《The Peerless Emperor》 Chapter 1 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mount Ba City, Ye Mansion. ¡°Have you heard? Master¡¯s lowly son-in-law has returned.¡± ¡°You mean the one who got engaged to our Young Miss as a child? Who does he think he is? How is he suitably matched to our refined Ye Family¡¯s Daughter?¡± ¡°Precisely! But what can we do? The Master likes this man. Hmph, he left without a single notice four years ago, and now he appeared out of nowhere when our Young Miss got accepted in the Holy Sword Sect. Who does he think he is?¡± ¡°Craving things he isn¡¯t worthy of! He should take a good long look in the mirror at his vile self!¡± The servant girls of the Ye Mansion chattered and argued ceaselessly, their faces overflowing with scorn and disgust. All of a sudden, their faces froze. Swiftly, their heads lowered as they stared blankly at the fallen leaves at their feet, sweeping and retreating in silence. In the distance stood a young chap clad in plain, inconspicuous cheap robes, staring at the gossiping ladies. Their words had fallen into his ears. ¡°I¡¯m unworthy?¡± he muttered to himself in disbelief. Hearing the words through his mouth, he scoffed. This man was none other than the undeserving man, fiance of the Young Mistress of the Ye Family, Lin Qian. Hearing the condemnations of the servants, Lin Qian was simply blase. Shaking his head, he left down the path. The Ye Mansion was humongous. The Main Family line and the Branch Families, together with the servants, totaling more than three thousand, all stayed within the walls of the mansion. Pathway after pathway connected the various regions within the estate. While it might be a seemingly endless maze, Lin Qian, who had been away for the past four years, navigated through them with ease. The Ye Mansion¡¯s Inner Court, Meeting Hall. The Meeting hall was the place where the clan discusses the events of utmost importance. As Lin Qian approached the entrance of the Meeting Hall, he coincidentally met three others. At the very front was a middle-aged man. His clearly defined facial features accentuated his handsome proportions, topped with two well-groomed whiskers as a moustache. Dressed in regal robes, every step he took radiated confidence and power, together with a tad of dominance. This ma is this generation¡¯s Ye Family Head, the future Father-in-law of Lin Qian, Ye Nanxin. Two youngsters, around the age of 16, followed at his sides. Their faces reeked of arrogance as they walked over, dressed in snow-white robes with a black cloak. Seeing Lin Qian, a warm smile broke Ye Nanxin¡¯s stern expression. Warmly, he nodded at Lin Qianin acknowledgement, before he left with the youngsters. Watching Ye Nanxin depart, Lin Qian¡¯s fingers wriggled and fidgeted, his mind churning through some unknown thoughts. Subsequently, a loud cacophony of chatter resounded in the hall. Masses of clansmen swarmed out, waves after waves, completely cutting across the gentleman at the entrance of the building. As they walked past Lin Qian, everyone had the same gaze. Disgust, scorn, hate, belittlement and contempt. Despite the enormous masses of people, half a meter radius around Lin Qian remained mysteriously empty. The message was clear. Even being the slightest bit close to Lin Qian was a form of unthinkable insult on oneself. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from others that you have returned. Unbelievable. It looks like it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°A bright, chirpy voice echoed on his right. Turning towards the voice, a 14-year-old little girl was staring straight at him. ¡°Ye Lin?¡± Carefully examining the little girl, Lin Qian recognised his future Father-in-law¡¯s 2nd brother¡¯s daughter, the cousin of his fiancee. ¡°Cousin is now Hold Sword Sect¡¯s disciple. She is not someone a trashy, worthless, good-for-nothing gigolo can ever be worthy of.¡± With a voice full of contempt, a condescending gaze burnt onto Lin Qian¡¯s face. Staring smugly, Ye Lin continued her slurs, ¡°if you have the slightest bit self-awareness, take the initiative and cut the engagement. Did you think that you could leech onto cousin and rocket up to the sky? Stop dreaming!¡± Having said her share, Ye Lin flicked her hair, turned and left. Not even a meter away, she looked back and added, ¡°Only a child favoured by the Heavens, like the son of the Governor, Bai Ren, can be suited for Cousin. The Governor has already sent his wish to arrange a meeting between them. Bai Ren will be back here at Mount Ba City in a few days. You can stop dreaming of leeching onto the Ye Family from now on.¡± Crossing his arms in front of his chest, he watched her condescending soliloquy in silently, thoroughly amused. Sensing his indifference and silence, Ye Lin¡¯s disgust towards him concentrated further. Snorting coldly, she turned and left, ¡°Worthless trash!¡± Seeing that the young girl would not turn back again, Lin Qian sniggered to himself as his head shook in amusement. He entered into the Meeting Hall, against the flow of the crowd leaving it. As Lin Qian stood in the vast hall, capable of holding several hundreds of others, it was empty, with not another soul left inside. On each side of the hall, a text scroll hung. Only one word was written, ¡°Silence¡±. Randomly choosing a spot, Lin Qian sat down, waiting silently and expressionlessly. Moments later, hurried footsteps paced towards the Meeting Hall, echoing louder and louder. Lin Qian¡¯s head lifted as he heard the approaching man. Immediately, a hustling Ye Nanxin entered his gaze. ¡°Uncle Ye!¡± Lin Qian bolted right up, smiling as he ran towards the entrance. Ye Nanxin rushed forward, grasping Lin Qian¡¯s hands, tugging him out of the Meeting Hall, ¡°Little Qian, Uncle now will give you a God-given, precious chance. You have to hold onto with your life.¡± ¡°What chance is this that got you in such a mad rush?¡± Lin Qian wriggled his hands out of the grip, forcing an awkward smile ¡°Ba Shan City is a subject of the Universal Phenomenon Sect. Every three years, the Sect opens up recruitment for disciples. I want to send you for a trial.¡± Sternly, Ye Nanxin walked and spoke for his plans with Lin Qian. ¡°Cultivation in this world is heavily dependent on the Martial Soul. Yet, I am a disabled man with no Martial Soul, how am I going to enter the Universal Phenomenon Sect?¡± Aware of the hopeless struggle, Lin Qian brushed aside Ye Nanxin¡¯s concerned hands. ¡°For every recruitment, the Sect dispatches Inspectorate Disciples to the various Clans and Families within the city, offering their entitled quota for their clansmen. Like previous years, the Ye Family has three slots. Very specially, this year, we even have an ensured slot. ¡± ¡°For this insured name, regardless of his abilities, talent, potential, that person would be accepted. As such, this is an exceptional opportunity for you. I want you to take this chance.¡± ¡°Who uses the ensured name is entirely up to the inspectorate disciples. Fortunately, the inspectorate disciples dispatched to Mount Ba City from the Sect has graced their presence in our Ye Family. I¡¯ve arranged for you to stay in the accommodation bedside them. You have been intelligent and crafty from youth, and good with words. Go, establish strong connections with them; only then, Uncle Ye can push it through for you.¡± ¡°Uncle Ye, there are three disciples dispatched, with one of them being the main inspectorate officer. The other 2 are just lackeys tagging along. I suppose the ones staying with us are just the assistants, right? If so, there is no point sucking up with them!¡± Hearing the desperate measures proposed, Lin Qian did not know to anger or laugh. ¡°The Governor¡¯s son, Bai Ren, had been accepted a few years ago when he was 14. I caught wind of his return recently; he must be the inspectorate. My relationship with the Governor is deep; I will ask him for help personally.¡± As they spoke, the duo had arrived at the courtyard. Standing at the entrance, Ye Nanxin fished out a cloth bag, shoving it into Lin Qian¡¯s palm. ¡°This is a little gift I prepared. Go inside, get to know the Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s disciples.¡± Firmly tapping Lin Qian¡¯s shoulders, he smiled warmly, ¡°Uncle Ye can only help you tell this point. The rest, all up to you.¡± ¡°Also, our little girl sends letters back here every month, asking about your return. You are always on her mind, and she misses you tons.¡± Finishing his careful instructions, Ye Nanxin looked wistfully into the courtyard and shook his head. As Ye Nanxin left, Lin Qian stood stationary and silently, watching his caring father-in-law¡¯s back disappearing gradually into the distance. ¡°Who cares how the Ye Family sees and treats me. How is that of any importance?¡± Staring at the heavy linen bag on palm, his heart was engulfed in with warmth, ¡°As long as my future father-in-law and wife treats me with love, that is sufficient.¡± Flinging and catching the bag up into the air, Lin Qian pushed open the doors, entering it. Peng! As the door shut tight, the loud sound echoed through the silent courtyard, alarming the two young and arrogant disciples from the Universal Phenomenon Sect. As Lin Qian approached them, the initial as arrogance fleeted into nothingness as seriousness and respect took its place. With their fist clenched together in front of their chest, they courteously bowed. ¡°Brother Lin!¡± Chapter 2 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Mount Ba City is monopolized by three Big Families. There¡¯s no need to discuss the Ye Family in the city¡¯s south. Zhao Qiang, what is going on in the Governor¡¯s Bai Family?¡± Stepping forward, Lin Qian helped the duo up, asking about their inspections. ¡°The Bai Family did not have any points of concern. They are as Brother Bai ensured us. Also, I gained more new information from Brother Bai¡¯s father.¡± The Universal Phenomenon Sect disciple on Lin Qian¡¯s left reported sternly. Lin Qian¡¯s brows raised, his interest was piqued, ¡°Oh? What new information? Tell me more.¡± ¡°The City¡¯s northern family, Li Family, has been seen entering Mt. Ba too frequently for comfort,¡¯ Seeing Lin Qian¡¯s interest, Zhao Qiang quickly continued. ¡°However, the Bai Family did not take action for fear that their rash act may give the game away..¡± ¡°They have not taken action? They should have done so long ago. Let that little rascal Bai Ren clean this up. He should be back by tomorrow.¡± With his fist, Lin Qian struck lightly onto Zhao Qing¡¯s chest, acknowledging his efforts. ¡°Stop Bai Ren from entering the city tomorrow. Let him investigate this case thoroughly in the next two days before he returns here.¡± Having finished with Zhao Qiang¡¯s instructions, Lin Qian turned to face the other Universal Sect Disciple. He was the twin of Zhao Qiang, Zhao Jian, ¡°The City¡¯s Northern Family, Li Family, are they up to anything odd?¡± With his brows furrowed into deep ridges, Zhao Jian shook his head, ¡°They¡¯re very suspicious. On the surface, they behave all respectfully but in reality, their behaviours are all slipshod and superficial. They aren¡¯t like Ye Nanxin, careful and courteous.¡± A streaking shadow of a foot spliced through the air crashing straight into Zhao Jian¡¯s chest the moment he ended his report. A colossal crash resounded upon impact, sending his body spiralling straight out. The power from Lin Qian¡¯s assault sent the imperfect disciple spinning three rounds midair, before crashing unceremoniously onto the ground. Barely getting up, Zhao Jian supported his throbbing abdomen, half kneeling on the ground. ¡°RETCH!¡± As a sharp pain pierced through his body, a burst of dark crimson blood was forcefully ejected. At the same time, a vile, pungent stench radiated from the blood, ¡°How dare you speak the name of your Senior Brother¡¯s future father-in-law directly? Call him Uncle Ye, get that into your putrid mind!¡± Withdrawing his kicking stance, Lin Qian glared daggers at the struggling Zhao Jian. With a cold yet caring snort, he reprimanded his fellow Sect -mate, ¡°How many times have I reminded you, do not covet immediate progress during cultivation. Just this bit of internal damage on your Martial Soul can cost your life when you have a breakthrough!¡± Coughing and rubbing off the blood on the corner of his lips, Li Jian smiled at Lin Qing, laughing sheepishly, ¡°Hehe, but don¡¯t i have Brother Lin to solve them for me¡­¡± ¡°Laugh? What an ass! Should you not heed my advice again, I will stomp you to death in one kick!¡± As he shouted, he tossed a jingling, heavy bag over to Zhao Qiang. It was Ye Nanxin¡¯s thoughtful gift. ¡°My gods, this is very extravagant¡­¡± Zhao Qiang¡¯s jaws dropped the moment the heavy bag thudded onto his outstretched palm, ¡°This is for us¡­?¡± ¡°Give that thought up. My future father-in-law is trying to use that to win you over, hoping to get the exclusive name slot. Find an excuse and return it to him.¡± By the time he finished, Lin Qian had already reached the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°Get yourself together. Make sure you act thoughtfully, don¡¯t let him suspect anything.¡± Together with his voice, Lin Qian disappeared into the corner swiftly. ¡°How are you? Still hurting?¡± Seeing Lin Qian¡¯s departure, Zhao Jian immediately turned to his younger brother¡¯s side, asking in concern. ¡°Of course. You know Brother Lin¡¯s abilities, how can I sustain a direct kick like this¡­¡± Breaking into a wryly smile, Zhao Jian sighed, ¡°Whatever, no complaints. Pain is but a small sacrifice for the removal of emotional damages.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Get yourself back into a proper condition. We need to go and finish the tasks that Brother Lin instructed.¡± ¡°In this short period, I have seen very clearly the scornful looks that every Mt. Ba City citizen has on their faces. Brother, how would they react when they learn that the trash of a human in their eyes became the inspectorate disciple from Universal Phenomenon Sect?¡± ¡°Hmm, that will be very interesting.¡± Leaving the courtyard, Lin Qian went to the neighbouring accommodation. The one that his future father-in-law specially arranged for him. Shutting the gates behind him, Lin Qian entered his personal courtyard. Immediately, a warm and nostalgic sight welcomed him. His soul was transported through rebirth into this world from a planet named Earth. In his previous life, he was a handicap, incapable of moving at all. Then, he was an orphan all his life. Yet, on one fate-changing day, he mysteriously received a tremendous sum of inheritance. As a man without hobbies, the sudden wealth opened doors to multiple worlds for him. Soon after, he was hooked onto a world war simulator. How else could a wealthy man play games if he did not use his cash non stop? With his unstoppable purchase of in-game items, usurping the top spot was like a walk in the park. Alas, with a twist of fate, his wealthy life ended quickly. During his final gaming session, the simulator helmet suddenly heated up, trapping Lin Qian within. Despite the heat and sweat building up, he was unable to leave the game. Repeatedly burned, his consciousness slipped into perfect darkness. When he finally got out of his daze, he found himself as a newborn infant, reborn into a new world. The Land of Martial Souls. In this land, the martial arts were favoured by nature. Spiritual Energy flowed endlessly, intertwining the Heavens and the Earth. Absorbing this energy, one could cultivate it into Soul Energy. Combining all their Soul Energy, one could awaken their unique Martial Soul and thereafter, ascend into a Soul Practitioner. Since birth, Lin Qian had been with his parents from this world. For this whole time, the entire Lin Family stayed right here in the Ye Mansion. Owing to their parents¡¯ close relationship, he and the daughter of the Ye Family grew up together, forging a strong bond and eventually, they were engaged as children. Alas, fate was unpredictable. At the age of 6, during the Martial Soul Awakening Ritual, Lin Qian was announced to be lacking even a semblance of Martial Soul. Ever since then, he was looked down upon by others. Everywhere he went, the crowd¡¯s eyes of scorn and contempt followed, as though he was scum and worthless trash. Just as he believed things could not get any worse, Lin Qian¡¯s parents left him at the age of 10. They went on a journey to search for a solution to his lacking Martial Soul. Despite their promise of returning quickly, they never did. As a young child with no potential and parents, the entire Ye Family, from servants to elders, never saw Lin Qian with high regard. Only Ye Nanxin and Ye Xin stood quietly and supportive by his side. Three years ago, when he was 12, he disappeared without a word. The entire Ye Family believed he went rogue out of hatred and anger. Unbeknownst to them, he was captured. The time with his captors was a living hell for the poor, lonely young boy. Only after planning for three whole years, Lin Qian managed to escape and entered the Universal Phenomenon Sect. Indeed, the three years were torturous and painful. But, it was not without benefits. Through the pain and suffering, the gentle and benign Lin Qian thoroughly understood the mechanics of the dog-eat-dog world. Now, he finally returned to the familiar courtyard after four long years. Looking around, the scent, sights and touch of home sent memories flooding into his mind, turning him misty-eyed. Being an orphan in his past life, it was a blessing for him to be reborn into a real, loving family. The warmth of love and the sweetness of human touch was a privilege Lin Qian enjoyed from the bottom of his heart. The bond with his family was not something that could be compared to the enormous inheritance he received. ¡°Father¡­ Mother.. It¡¯s been so long. Why haven¡¯t we heard anything from you?¡± Returning this time, Lin Qian honestly thought he would hear at least a clue of his parent¡¯s whereabouts. Yet, when he asked Ye Nanxin, he was told that there were, unfortunately, not even a trace of their movements. Staring at the courtyards in which he grew up, countless recollections of the blissful time they had spent together surfaced in his mind. As a painful longing balled in his chest, Lin Qian clenched his fists together, ¡°Father, Mother, I have improved myself by leaps and bounds from before. This time, it will be different. I will bring you back, and make you prouder of me than ever.¡± Without a Martial Soul, cultivation was impossible. Four years ago; Lin Qian was abducted to that hellish-place, yet, mysteriously, his Martial Soul was awakened by the torment. The sudden ascend into a Soul Practitioner spiked his confidence and will to survive. Not to mention, he had a super ominous and unique Martial Soul. Across The Land of Martial Souls, the shapes and forms of Martial Souls are endless. While they may be different, they share one universal trait; they must be a weapon. A Soul Practitioner¡¯s Martial Soul, it must be a weapon Yet, Lin Qian¡¯s Martial Soul was a pure white whirlpool. Within the endless swirling, an unceasingly flow of pre Heaven and Earth¡¯s Spiritual Energy gushed out, enveloping him within, continually polishing and strengthening his body to a freakish extent. Compared to his peers within the same stage of cultivation, he was fearsome. There¡¯s more as well. This whirlpool also had a storage ability and even a production ability. It would shoot out some familiar but impossible items, such as, consumable things that boost cultivation speed. Of course, these consumables from the whirlpool were not the expensive but readily available Pills from this world. But the Experience Points Potion, or EXP Pots, from the simulation world, that he dominated from his past life. There¡¯s not a single doubt about it. They were EXP Pots. Till today, Lin Qian still could not truly understand how this Martial Soul of his could produce such a strange gift. Chapter 3 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Within the bedroom, Lin Qian was snuggled comfortably on the soft, cosy bed. With a face of bliss, he reflected deeply, ¡°What a nostalgic scent. Maybe I should bring this bed along when I return to the Universal Phenomenon Sect.¡± In his past life, a proverb encompassed this comfort perfectly. East, West, still your own home is the best. In this courtyard, Lin Qian spent twelve years of his childhood. ¡°Oh man, my future Father-in-law treats me so well. They always say, a son-in-law is half a son. But I think he treats me better than his own son.¡± Flipping sideways, Lin Qian sat up straight and looked at his neatly tidied and well-maintained bedroom. This courtyard¡¯s bedrooms were not open to anyone else. In the past years, no one slept in this room even once. Yet, it was still adequately maintained. Evidently, Ye Nanxin had instructed for it to be cleaned regularly, ensuring that it was ready for his return any time. Crossing his legs together, Lin Qian adopted his cultivation posture. With a flick of his hand, a crystal bottle morphed in thin air, falling lightly onto his palm. The crystalline bottle was transparent, narrow on the top with a generously broad base. On its surface, majestic golden stripes were intricately carved. Within it, a transparent, pale-purple liquid gently swayed. This mysterious purple liquid was none other than the coveted EXP Pots. Pulling out the plug, Lin Qian downed the entire bottle in one clean motion. Within instants, a mysterious warm built up within his body, rushing through his veins and engulfing his entirety. Having drunk the potion, Lin Qian could clearly feel it. His Soul Energy was pumped and brimming with adrenaline. They were gushing through his body at a much higher pace. Taking a deep breath, he cleared his mind of all thoughts, meditating and pushing his Energy in an exclusive method passed down by his teacher. Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy flocked towards him, forming a tornado, gushing towards him and disappearing into his pores. Within his body, they were quickly transformed into pure Soul Energy, circulating through his body non-stop. At the same time within Lin Qian the pure white whirlpool swirled, spewing an endless flood of pure Heaven and Earth Energy. The stream of Energy was pumped forward as Lin Qian breathed in the unique method taught to him, refining them further into Soul Energy. From the depths of the whirlpool, the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy flooded out in volumes at least ten fold larger than what in Qian could absorb by himself. This pure white whirlpool, it was Lin Qian¡¯s unique Martial Soul. Indeed, all Martial Soul had to be a weapon. It was true, all of them had to be a weapon, except for Lin Qian¡¯s. Initially, he too, was doubtful if it was a martial soul. Yet, he had to acknowledge it as one, if not, there was no means for cultivation. Not only that, Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy never ceased to seep out from the whirlpool, even when Lin Qian was not training. Drop by drop, pure Energy passes through his body continuously refining his physical body. Literally, every second of his life, be it awake or asleep, his body was being trained and enhanced. All night and day, Lin Qian¡¯s physique was honed by the Spiritual Energy. As a result, his body¡¯s toughness was peerless within Soul Practitioners of the same stage of cultivation. Moreover, within the pure white whirlpool, there was practically infinite storage and EXP Pots from his past life¡¯s war simulator game. Previously, Lin Qian dove into the whirlpool with his subconsciousness for some investigation. However, all he could find was just a familiar azure blue sky. Within this vast space, he could sense nothing else, not a single object that he had previously stored was to be found. Yet, a simple command was all he had to think for the objects he had stored to be ejected, instantly materialising before him. Even more mysteriously, the potions he wanted could be ejected by the whirlpool under the same conditions within having stored them within prior. All sorts of potions were readily available. If Lin Qian wanted health-restoring potions, rejuvenating medication would be ejected. If he wanted to restore Soul Energy, Energy restoring medication would be discharged. These rejuvenating medicine and Energy restoring medication were also commonly known to gamers as, Red and Blue Potions. When he discovered his freakish Martial Soul, Lin Qian was bound within the nightmarish cell by his captors. The gloomy, perilous conditions kept him on his toes every single moment. Yet, when he discovered his awesome capabilities, Lin Qian was astounded and left in a daze. This limitless number of Red Potions was the very item that restored his teacher¡¯s Vitality, helping them break out of the hell on Earth they were in. Alas, nothing comes free. The Martial Soul was a double-edged sword. Till now, Lin Qian could not achieve the Vitality Equipment Infusion. ¡°Hmph, even so, I can confidently breeze through this world.¡± With an extraordinarily confident expression, Lin Qian sunk back into his cultivation. As time trickled along, Soul Energy pumped through Lin Qian¡¯s body, tempering his physique and raising his class standards. There were different stages within the hierarchy of Soul Practitioners, with the primary stage being the 3 Vitality Stages; Entrance, Condensation and Materialisation stage. Absorbing the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy into the body, refining it into Soul Energy and allowing it to flow within and strengthen the body. That was the first stage of Vitality, the Entrance stage. Once a practitioner could achieve this, they could be considered a Soul Practitioner. To enter the Condensed Vitality Stage, the practitioner must be able to circle the Soul Energy within their Dantian, enveloping their bodies. By doing so, their battle prowess would increase by leaps and bounds. Once they enter the Materialised Vitality Stages, their Soul Energy could take form as matter. At this stage, the Energy from within could be released outside, where they would come together as one, making all sorts of shapes and forms, bringing unimaginable destructive power. Within each primary stage, there were 9 smaller tiers. Within Mt. Ba City, there were 3 top Soul Practitioners, all being at the Materialised Vitality Stage. They were Ye Family Head, Ye Nanxin, the Governor¡¯s Bai Family Head and the Li Family Head. At this moment, Lin Qian¡¯s skills were not only also at the Materialised VItality Stage, but at the high fifth-tier! Should Lin Qian¡¯s true abilities be leaked, the entire Mt. Ba City would probably be stupefied and struck by disbelief. The very fact that Lin Qian only trained his cultivation for a short span of one and a half years could be probably sufficient to bat the consciousness out of aspiring Soul Practitioners. Suddenly, Lin Qian¡¯s eyelids flew open, his eyes jumping straight into attention, out from the deep concentration of cultivation. A dominating presence was approaching him. The owner was not hiding his presence at all. Without a doubt, it was his future Father-in-law. Turning towards the window, he found himself engulfed in darkness. The sun had long set, without a single candle, the room was dark and gloomy. The only light came from the soft, crystalline moonlight seeping through the windows. ¡°Lin Qian?¡± Ye Nanxin¡¯s concerned voice echoed from outside the door. Hearing his arrival, Lin Qian jumped out of bed, quickly lighting the candles before welcoming his future Father-in-law in. Upon opening the door, he could see Ye Nanxin¡¯s concerned expressions. Yet, with the sight of Lin Qian, the deep ridges on this forehead instantly flattened. ¡°Uncle Ye! It¡¯s so late already, what brings you here?¡± Courteous, Lin Qian ushered Ye Nanxin into the room, smilingly asking. Sitting beside the small table by the bed, Ye Nanxin shooked his head as he smiled disapprovingly, ¡°I passed by and saw that your courtyard was in pitch-darkness. I thought something happened to you and quickly rushed over!¡± ¡°Haha! This is the mansion Mount Ba City¡¯s top three families, The Ye Family! I even have you protecting this place. What could possibly happen?¡± Scoffing at the impossible excuse, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes narrowed onto his future Father-in-law, ¡°Uncle Ye, I think, this is not your reason for your visit?¡± ¡°What a rascal, smart since birth¡­ maybe a bit too smart.¡± Seeing that Lin Qian had read through him easily, Ye Nanxin could only laugh awkwardly, ¡°Indeed, Uncle Ye came with a purpose. It¡¯s about my little girl.¡± ¡°Xin¡¯er?¡± Hearing Ye Nanxin¡¯s words, the rosy cheeks and gentle smile of a beautiful girl surfaced within Lin Qian¡¯s mind. ¡°Returning after so many years, I¡¯m sure many Ye Clansmen had welcomed you with numerous sharp-tongued insults. But, now, let me tell you firmly.¡± Shifting towards Lin Qian, Ye Nanxin¡¯s words echoed firmly as he patted Lin Qian¡¯s shoulders, ¡°The engagement still stands, stronger than ever. I will not cancel and neither would Xin¡¯er. You two have been close since they were young, and you have never left her heart.¡± ¡°With that said, you are still a pretty amazing fella! Can¡¯t believe that you have already forged such strong bonds with the Universal Phenomenon Sect Disciples! They actually called me Uncle Ye, can you believe it? Could be¡­your refined, handsome looks have caught their hearts¡­ or maybe¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing the wild fantasies, Lin Qian was dumbstruck. Burning through all his methods, Lin Qian finally eased all the blind guesses from Ye Nanxin¡¯s mind and showed him out of the courtyard. Returning to his room, Lin Qian sat at the table, his eyes cloudy and dazed. On the table, a stack of unopened letters was dimly lit by the warm, golden candle flames. All of the letters were addressed to him by his fiancee, Ye Xin. A letter for every month. Having left the Ye Mansion for 4 years, he found 48 letters, unread and unopened from her. Following the dates written, Lin Qian opened the first letter, written soon after this capture to the nightmarish place. Opening the envelope, a set of beautiful and elegant handwriting welcomed his eyes. ¡°Little Qian, I got into the Holy Sword Sect. The teacher may be aged, but she is terrific. I think, from now on, with me around, no one would dare to bully you ever again. From this letter, Ye Xin¡¯s joy and excitement were easily felt. She rambled on about the places she had been to for training and several other exciting things with the Sect. ¡°Little Qian, why aren¡¯t you back yet? Didn¡¯t you promise to be by my side till eternity? How could you leave without a single word¡­¡± On this heartfelt letter, the tear stains drew a pained sigh from Lin Qian. The 3rd letter then the 4th¡­ Reading letter by letter, the ridges on Lin Qian¡¯s forehead grew deeper and deeper, and his breath steadily got heavier. Within each brush and stroke, Lin Qian could feel Ye Xin¡¯s immense love and concern for him. By their ages, Ye Xin was a year his senior. At 13, Ye Xin became of age. She was enchanted by the many stories and jokes Lin Qian knew from his past life on Earth. Ever since then, they were always together, like fish and water, In this world, engagement and marriages were fixed and executed early. His parents of this life even had him by the tender age of 18. From the letters, Lin Qian could feel Ye Xin¡¯s fatigue and desperate to find him. Even since she entered the Holy Sword Sect, she had not received any good news of his whereabouts. Alas, despite her burning will search every location for her lover, her teacher rejected her tearful pleas. Only when she successfully breaks through the 3 primary Vitality stages and enter the Nirvana Stage, could she leave and search for Lin Qian Lin Qian knew how much Ye Xin hated cultivation and training. Yet, from the Blade¡¯s Aura infused within the letters, Ye Xin underwent lightning-speed improvements. How much effort had she been putting in for me¡­ In her latest letter, the writings weren¡¯t as elegant as before, even slightly slip-shot. Her Blade¡¯s Aura was also messy and frantic. Only 4 words were written. I really miss you. Previously, Ye Nanxin had broken some alarming news from Ye Xin¡¯s teacher at the Holy Sword Sect. Desperate for progress, Ye Xin had thrown herself, without permission, into a dangerous training ground. Her rash act had almost cost her life. Quoting Ye Nanxin, ¡°Xin¡¯er¡¯s teacher had asked for me to tell her a white lie. Telling her that you have returned, or else, this girl would go maniacal and throw her life away at this rate.¡± ¡°Stupid girl¡­.¡± Lin Qian muttered in a pained voice, as he stared wistfully at the letters, before putting them away. ¡°I am no longer that worthless man that can¡¯t cultivate anymore, wait for me, we will meet very soon!¡± Storing the letters carefully into his Whirlpool Martial Soul, his lips curled as he stared into the darkness outside of the windows, ¡°Xin¡¯er, when that time comes, how surprised would you be?¡± Chapter 4 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ye Mansion, Front Hall All the clansmen from the main Ye Family had their breakfast here. Owing to a strict rule there was no speaking during mealtimes, only the soft clatter of utensils against bowls was heard. As the servants picked up after the meals, a silent cough from the Family Head Ye Nanxin drew the attention of the entire hall. However, their gaze occasionally jumped to the young man beside him, Lin Qian. From their perplexed expressions, Lin Qian could tell that they were confused, their hearts jumbled with inexpressible thoughts. Staring at the masses, he could not read their minds. But one thing was certain, he could feel the molten rage that Ye Lin had for him. As Ye Nanxin spoke, her eyes never left him, burning into his skin. After the chat with his future father-in-law, Lin Qian had thoroughly understood how much Ye Lin despised him. For a small city like Mount Ba City, their population was negligible compared to the province. Prodigies were a rare occurrence. Calling the feat Ye Lin achieved extraordinary, becoming a disciple of the Holy Sword Sect, was an understatement. The instant she was accepted, Ye Xin was promoted to the role model of all the younger generation within the Ye Family. In Ye Lin¡¯s eyes, Ye Xin was an idol she glorified and admired dearly. Yet, the cousin she saw as a goddess was to be married to the trash with no Martial Soul? What an inconceivable and unfair arrangement! ¡°Just yesterday, I received two pieces of wonderful news. First, the Universal Phenomenon Sect inspectorate disciple has decided to hold the recruitment test right here, at our Ye Family home. Following the usual practice, we will be entitled to two more positions.¡± As his words fell upon the ears of the fellow clansmen, their eyes sparkled with anticipation, and their lips curled up from the inexpressible joy. Mount Ba City was part of a broader region of Qing Province. Numerous powerhouse sects had split the province into several smaller areas and Mount Ba City was one of them. Currently, they were a vassal of Universal Phenomenon Sect. The City Governor¡¯s Bai Family head was a disciple of Universal Phenomenon Sect. Seeing his unimpressive talent and potential, the Sect dispatched him out as a supervisor for the City. During every recruitment, the Universal Phenomenon Sect sends out several disciples from their Headquarters as inspectorates. These disciples would enter the various vassal cities under their charge, recruiting high potential and talented individuals into the Sect. Within the Qing Province, Universal Phenomenon Sect was a superpower. To be able to send just a single family member into the Sect would bring utmost honour and pride to the clan. The privilege of being the Sect¡¯s disciple was unrivaled. Even a disciple with mediocre talent could become the Governor of a city. For every assessment, each family was entitled to limited slots. According to their influence within the City, their numbers varied. Low influence families were given two slots, mid-range families were given four slots. Superpowers like the Bai, Ye and Li Family were given eight slots. Wherever the assessment was conducted, the hosting family will receive another two bonus slots. For the past several years, the coveted opportunity had landed on the Governor¡¯s Bai Family without fail. Yet this time, the bonus had miraculously landed on the Ye Family. The sudden and unannounced blessing had left the entire clan stupefied. ¡°Do not overthink. We owe it all to Lin Qian¡¯s efforts!¡± Ye Nanxin heard the cacophony of chatters, instantly extinguishing any rumours. Giving Lin Qian a resounding pat on the shoulder, he praised him yet again, ¡°This rascal got really close and bonded with the Universal Phenomenon Sect disciples and even convinced them to let us be the host this time. Get this fact in your heads, this man here is a large contributor to our family¡¯s success!¡± Alas, Ye Nanxin¡¯s words were insufficient to change the discrimination of the clansmen. With scepticism all over their faces, their eyes narrowed onto the young man beside the Family Head. From the looks of things, they were more convinced that Ye Nanxin bribed the Universal Phenomenon Sect disciples, buying the chance to host the assessment. After which, he credited the phenomenal success on Lin Qian¡¯s name. Good-For-Nothing trash with no Martial Soul could mix in with the arrogant Universal Phenomenon Sect disciples? All he had to do was talk them into giving us this God-given chance which everyone else thirsted for? Who are you kidding? Never did anyone expect, this man whom they looked upon with contempt, was the real inspectorate disciple from Universal Phenomenon Sect. His words were the ones that counted. He chose Ye Family. Literally, he only had to talk. ¡°Naturally, the second piece of good news is the return of Lin Qian.¡± These words distorted the expressions of the clansmen. None of them saw this as anything worth celebrating about. ¡°I know what you all are thinking. But Xin¡¯er¡¯s decision had never wavered. If it¡¯s not him, she will not get married.¡± Sweeping his gaze across the crowd, Ye Nanxin suppressed any objections sternly, ¡°Any violent objections, go to Xin¡¯er directly.¡± Discuss with Ye Xin? That very thought sent a piercing shiver down their spines. Who in their right mind would do that? Lin Qian and Ye Xin grew up as an inseparable pair. They were childhood sweethearts with an unfathomably deep bond. Even if an almighty, Herculean man from the Holy Sword Sect offered a hand in marriage. Even if he waited for her relentlessly at her doorstep, her heart would not sway a single bit. Moreover, rumours had been spread that Ye Xin¡¯s teacher had a formidable background. It was through her dominating connections that she had the means of taking away such a prodigy from under the Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s noses. With her teachers backing, Ye Xin was far above any Ye Family member in the hierarchies. Who dared to question her decision? Not to mention, Ye Nanxin¡¯s firm, decisive tone left no room for discussion. He was the Family Head, and he had set the engagement in stone. The die was cast, who were they to object it? All they could do was to keep their grievances to themselves and throw their insults silently in their minds. Placing a flower of a heap of dung, what a shame! What needs to be said had been said. The chatter died down gradually as the Ye Family members stood and left, leaving only Ye Nanxin and Lin Qian within the vast hall. After the crowd left, Ye Nanxin fished out an envelope from his breast pocket, passing it to Lin Qian. Lin Qian¡¯s gaze glued onto the envelope the moment he received it. This envelope was not the ordinary paper made ones, nor was it made of unknown leather. On its surface, an ominous, blood-red pattern ran across, covering it like webs. Looking at the sinister envelope and its eerie inscriptions, caution and dread churned within Lin Qian. ¡°Uncle Ye, this envelope¡­¡± With his hands tightly gripping onto the envelope, his puzzled eyes directed towards Ye Nanxin. ¡°This envelope, it was left behind by your parents. They instructed me to hand it to you when you turned 16.¡± Speaking of the past events, Ye Nanxin smiled warmly. ¡°What a coincidence! My prodigal child returned when he turned 16. Little rascal, are you not going to tell me where you went?¡± Hearing Ye Nanxin¡¯s question, the undesirable image of the nightmarish place flooded his mind. At these nasty thoughts, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes turned colder than absolute zero, ¡°A¡­ horrible place¡­ where man only survives by eating other men!¡± Hearing that ridiculous claim, Ye Nanxin¡¯s head shook as he laughed, ¡°Where in the world is this place where a man eats another man?¡± Staring straight into Lin Qian¡¯s eyes, Ye Nanxin waited for a few moments. No reply. Sensing the unwillingness to speak, a resigned sigh escaped, ¡°Well, you are unable to train your cultivation. As an ordinary man, I¡¯m sure you had your fair share of pain and difficulties in these four years outside.¡± ¡°What doesn¡¯t kill you makes you stronger.¡± Smiling gleefully, a bright set of sparkling white teeth shone as Lin Qian smiled indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s my child! If only the issue with your Martial Soul could be solved. Uncle Ye firmly believes that you would make it big one day!¡± Impressed, Ye Nanxin gave an assuring nod. Happiness and pride flushed his face, together with a tad of sympathy. Having absorbed Soul energy, the Practitioner would definitely awaken a Martial Soul within him. Should the Martial Soul be a weapon, then the user would be a qualified Soul Practitioner. Should it be a set of farming tools, then the user would be something along the lines of a Soul Farmer¡­ Making it worse, should the Martial Soul be a hoe, scissors or even a tea set, the cultivation and refinement progress would be unnaturally sluggish. Regardless, every person should be able to awaken a form of Martial Soul. Only in the case of Lin Qian, not a strand of his Martial Soul was found. Owing to this disaster, Lin Qian¡¯s parents were led to believe that something went amiss. This belief urged them to set out in hopes of finding a cure. Unbeknownst to everyone, Lin Qian did have a Martial Soul. It was just that this pure white whirlpool was overly bizarre and hid underneath the radar, creating a false belief of his lack of a Martial Soul. ¡°Alright! Uncle Ye has to go arrange the planning for the Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s Recruitment Assessment. I¡¯ve got to make sure we live up to the high regard of the inspectorate disciple. If we let them down, things may turn difficult.¡± Standing up, Ye Nanxin bid farewell to Lin Qian, walking straight out of the hall. Watching Ye Nanxin¡¯s disappearing silhouette, Lin Qian suddenly shouted, ¡°Uncle Ye! Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s inspectorate would definitely be pleased!¡± ¡°HAHA! You aren¡¯t the inspectorate! What makes you think your words are counted! Rascal, just make sure you don¡¯t disappear again!¡± Turning back, Ye Nanxin broke into a loud guffaw, jokingly scolding his son-in-law. Shrugging his shoulders, Lin Qian muttered his grievances softly, ¡°Uncle Ye, I too, don¡¯t want to keep you in the dark. But things can get nasty if it goes off course.¡± But quickly, his attention was sucked away by the envelope on his hands. The message left behind by his parents from this world. Chapter 5 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lin Qian hadn¡¯t expected that his parents would leave a letter for him. Especially one with an exceptionally distressing and ominous blood-red webbing inscribed on its surface. The crimson inscriptions were tightly grouped, much like strands of hair, densely woven over the surface of the letter. From the mint condition of the letter, Lin Qian knew, Ye Nanxin had this letter carefully stashed away for the past years. Throughout the many years, never once had he attempted to find out the contents. From this, Ye Nanxin¡¯s superior upbringing and personality could be seen. The scarlet red webbing was reminiscent of a technique that Lin Qian¡¯s teacher once spoke of. The Bloodline Seal. Anything marked with the seal would not budge when anyone except people from the same main family bloodline of the sealer tried to open it. Should outsiders attempt to forcefully rip it open, drastic changes would occur. The first time, the scarlet red webbing lines would thicken, enhancing its already menacing aura. The second time, the envelope¡¯s webbing would light up in flames, burning through the razor-thin lines, reducing the letter to ashes, leaving it completely destroyed. Thinking of it, Lin Qian reached out to open the letter without hesitation. The moments his fingertips touched the envelope, the fabric-dense scarlet webbing retreated like the change of tide in the oceans. Instantaneously, it congregated on the opening flap, forming a bloodstain. Seeing the stain, a vivid image flooded Lin Qian¡¯s mind. A drop of crimson blood dripping off his Father¡¯s fingertips onto the leather envelope. In the next instant, hair-thin scarlet webbing crawled over the entire surface densely, sealing the envelope firmly. ¡°What is written in this mysterious letter by father and mother?¡± Noting that the Bloodline Seal had retreated, Lin Qian opened the envelope, his face tensed in curiosity. Shock overwhelmed Lin Qian the moment the envelope revealed its contents. Inside, it was actually a storage space! It was not very big, spanning only the size of a watermelon. However, it was completely full. When Lin Qian saw the item within the storage, he was left wide-eyed, completely lost for words. At lightning speed, he slammed the envelope shut, breathing deeply as he reverted to his usual stoic expression. Gripping the letter tightly, he darted back into his courtyard. As he entered, he locked the door behind him dead tight before rushing into his room. Slamming the doors shut tightly, he sat on his bed, pulling his bed curtains, isolating himself. Having done all the precautionary measures, he carefully peeled opened the envelope again. From within, he picked up a crystal ball, at a size larger than his head. The item was pure snow-white, flawless with no speck of impurities. The Crystal seemed like jade, yet at the same time, it was not. The instant his fingertips touched, a relaxing wave pulsated through his entire body. At that instant, Lin Qian could feel tension escaping from his pores, a pleasant gratification engulfing him within. This pure white crystalline solid, bearing a semblance of jade, was a genuine piece of Soul Crystal. Soul Crystals, these rare substances were the product of extracting and compressing the Soul Energy within the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy. Within each molecule, the purest Soul Energy was contained. Even the smallest shard of the Crystal was highly coveted by Soul Practitioners for its easy absorption and tremendous benefits to their cultivation. Not only that, Soul Crystals could act as fuel for Spiritual Arrays, support the refinement of Pills and the tempering of equipment. Additionally, its high value made it the perfect item to use as currency for trade even across regions. Soul Crystals were indispensable for Soul Practitioners of any class. But nothing was equally valued within Soul Crystals. They were different graded following their purity, classified under three classes, with three tiers within each. A hundred pieces of the lower class Crystal had the same value as a single Middle-Class Crystal. Similarly, a hundred pieces of Middle-Class Crystal valued the same as a High-Class Crystal. Above the High-Class Crystal, there was the Finest and the Premium Class Crystals. Above all the Soul Crystals, according to the words of Lin Qian¡¯s teacher, there was the fabled and unparalleled, purest and flawless, Sacred Soul Crystal. A Crystal of this class was said to exist only in fiction and legends, wholly unseen and undiscovered by men. Yet, this legendary Soul Crystal appeared now, in front of Lin Qian¡¯s eyes. More importantly, as the only item left behind by his parents. This Crystal on his palm was as white as the purest snow. It was flawless in its entirety, without even a speck of impurities. As it laid on his hand, Soul Energy radiated through his arms and into his body. As it circulated through, every muscle relaxed, spreading an unexplainable delightfulness. Per his teacher¡¯s words, this Crystal, larger than the size of his head, was a genuine piece of priceless treasure. For comparison, to qualify as a Soul crystal, the minimum size was compared to the fingertip of a pinky. A Soul Crystal of that size would throw the market into turmoil. For a coveted and priceless item like this, there could only be a sky-high price, unaffordable for all. Should it be traded, a minuscule piece could exchange a hundred thousand pieces of the Finest Soul Crystals and up to 10 million pieces of the High-Class Soul Crystals! Comparatively, the entire Mount Ba City was only worth up to 100 pieces of High-Class Soul Crystals. Yet, looking at the gigantic piece of Sacred Soul Crystal on high hand, Lin Qian was undoubtedly sure that he could split this into at least a hundred pieces. Having struck gold once in his past life, Lin Qian never thought he would strike it lucky again. Yet, a windfall landed on his lap once more. ¡°Originally, I believed that Father and Mother were just a typical Soul Practitioner couple, hitching a stay at the Ye Mansion. Looks like they weren¡¯t simple people.¡± Staring blankly at the Sacred Soul Crystal, Lin Qian muttered to himself, astounded by the wealth he held in his hands. Despite being a super-rich man in his past life, the net worth of the Sacred Soul Crystals was still unfathomable and even freakish in his eyes. ¡°The filthy rich never announces their affluence. The existence of this Crystal must not leak out, not to a single soul.¡± Taking a deep breath, Lin Qian pulled himself together, swiftly hiding the snow-white Crystal into his mysterious Martial Soul. As Lin Qian held his hands around the Crystal, the enormous gem vanished into thin air, swiftly materialising within his Dantian, and disappeared into the swirls of the Martial Soul. Unbeknownst to Lin Qian, the Sacred Soul Crystal had made another movement, after the absorption into his Whirlpool Martial Soul. It finally landed on the palms of a Bird-nest headed man. Looking gleefully at the hefty energy-loaded Crystal on his palm, the man¡¯s lips lifted into a crooked smile. As though he had lost his mind, he danced around maniacally, a loud, resonant guffaw echoed loudly, ¡°HAHAHA! With this materialised energy, the Empire¡¯s restoration could be hastened and quickly completed!¡± Caressing the Sacred Soul Crystal, the mad man looked up sternly into the Pale White Whirlpool above his head, swearing aloud, ¡°Your Majesty, give me a while more. Just a little longer, this minister would be able to see your peerless glory, and once again serve at your feet. Soon, I would succeed, just a little more¡­ HAHAHAHA!¡± Despite it happening within his Martial Soul, Lin Qian was oblivious to it all. Never would he had imagined, behind his bizarre Martial Soul, a man lived. Not just any man, he was an inscrutable one. At this moment, all of Lin Qian¡¯s mind and Soul were fixated on the letter¡¯s contents. Initially, the letter paper was concealed beneath the Sacred Soul Crystal. Within it stashed away, it quickly landed in Lin Qian¡¯s sight. The message was long, explaining several queries briefly. Having gone through the message, Lin Qian looked up, staring at the ceiling as a deep long sigh escaped from him. His emotions were all jumbled up, gnawing deep within his Soul, The message he just read was split into 2 segments. The first was from his mother. Lengthy reminders and instructions to live well, eat well and sleep well were given over and over again. Indeed, they were just the usual motherly naggings. Every word and sentence sent the warmth and love he craved during his years away from home, tugging at his heartstrings. The following words from his Father proved to be of much more weight. First of all, this Sacred Soul Crystal was indeed left by his Father. Within the messages, he instructed Lin Qian to scrape it into powder, mixing it into a glass of water before ingesting it. By doing so, he could increase his body¡¯s physical strength by leaps and bounds. By the time he had ingested the entire Crystal, his physique would have achieved, at the very least, the durability of the Nirvana Stage. At this stage, his lifespan would be more than 500 years, more than sufficient to wait for his parent¡¯s return. Everything had been thought out by his Father for him. Just that it never occurred to him that Lin Qian would have another miraculous blessing, enabling him to train as a Soul Practitioner. Secondly, Lin Qian learnt that his parents were not from Qing Province. Facing his lack of a Martial Soul, they were stuck in a tough predicament. Left with no choice, they left him and headed back to their homeland in search of the remedy. They would return in perhaps a year or two, or even a few decades or maybe never again. Should they not return within 20 years, they wanted Lin Qian to remain in Mount Ba City, safely and peacefully spending the rest of his life in this small township. Thirdly, if he was fortunate enough to have a life-changing encounter and awakened his Martial Soul, he was to absorb the Sacred Soul Crystals into his body, slowly and steadily increase his cultivation. Most importantly, to not search for their whereabouts and never ever mention his identity as their son. When the time comes, the family would naturally be reunited again. Finally, LinQian¡¯s Father shed some light regarding the ruins on Mount Ba. ¡°Who are Father and Mother? Why can¡¯t I mention my identity as their son?¡± The odd instructions left Lin Qian perplexed. As his brows furrowed from confusion, his fist tightened. The letter within his grip exploded into tiny shreds as a bright glimmer from Lin Qian¡¯s Soul Energy sparkled. The message from the letter and the groundbreaking discovery of a sizable Sacred Soul Crystal was simply unbelievable. Linking these surprising events together, the image of his parents got more and more shrouded in mystery. For the first time, they felt utterly foreign. ¡°In any case, I will definitely find both of you!¡± With his eyes clear and bright with determination, Lin Qian gripped his fist so tightly till his nails turned white, loudly swearing. Being an orphan in his past life, he would never let himself land in that depressed state for another time! Leaping off his bed, he walked to the front lounge of his bedroom. Suddenly, his eyes widened three sizes. Within his Martial Soul, Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy was bursting out in volumes far more significant than before. This was unprecedented. Indeed, he had realised that the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy from within his Whirpool Martial Soul increased with time. However, the rate of increase was gradual and slow. Never had it boosted within several folds within instants. ¡°What in the world? What is happening to my Martial Soul?¡± Li Qian had never truly understood the workings of his own Martial Soul. Was this radical change the calm before the storm? All of a sudden, the cause dawned upon Lin Qian. It had to be due to the Sacred Soul Crystal. ¡°Could it be¡­ the Sacred Soul Crystal activated the Martial Soul, influencing some changes?¡± Wriggling his fingers, Lin Qian connected the potential causes together. Immediately, a smug smile surfaced, ¡°For one, I can¡¯t bring this gigantic Crystal out to use as currency. Then again, my cultivation level is too low to absorb it within my body. Even if I managed, I would be so sluggish that I might as well absorb High-class crystals instead. If this is really causing this burst of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy, I guess it¡¯s good for my training and cultivation.¡± Soaking the bountiful Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy circulating around his body, Lin Qian closed his eyes and enjoyed the gradually strengthening of his physical body and the increasing Soul Energy. Pleased with the results, Lin Qian smiled to himself, lightly skipping out of the door. Leaving Ye Mansion, Lin Qian strolled about Mount Ba City. Owing to his plain and inconspicuous robes, he went undetected, like any other Tom, Dick and Harry. Yet, not long after he left the City gates, he strayed off the conventional paths, walking towards the dense vegetation and forest. When he entered a patch of forest, clear of any other townsmen, he could finally relax, heaving a sigh of relief. All of a sudden, violent and dominating Soul Energy erupted out of thin air, cladding Lin Qian. The aura around him was a pure- pearl white, unblemished by any other colours. Finally, his aura was no longer suppressed, the dominance of a 5th tier, Materialised Vitality Soul Practitioner radiated uncontrollably. Peng! In one swift motion, he stamped his right sole onto the ground, his entire body rocketed off like a blast of wind. As the soil around burst into all directions, his being had long vanished from the spot. Within the dense jungle, Lin Qian breezed through the trees, manoeuvring the bends and turns expertly. Despite the lightning pace he was at, he avoided any twigs and branches like a piece of cake. After rushing forward at maximum speed for a full cup of tea¡¯s time, the jungle scenery made way for the sight of the gem-blue river, dribbling along quietly. At its edge, three men had already gathered. Two of them being the Universal Phenomenon Sect Disciples back at Ye Mansion, the brothers, Zhao Qiang and Zhao Jian. On their side, stood a dashing young man, clad in regal clothes. His perfectly sculpted face, coupled with his neatly kept appearance, made handsome an understatement. This stunning young man was the son of the Governor, the young master of Bai Family, the man renowned as the man blessed by the Heavens within Mount Ba City, Bai Ren! Seeing the fast approaching Lin Qian, they were taken aback. Quickly, they cupped their fist in a courteous greeting, Bai Ren was no exception. ¡°Brother Lin!¡± Just as the 3 men spoke, a loud snapping of branches stabbed through their words. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Lin Qian¡¯s survival instincts blared within him. As he swiftly turned, his palm struck out expertly, blasting Soul Energy in the shape of his palm through thin air, crashing towards the tree branches. A piercing scream quickly followed as a petite figure crashed down from the heights of the trees. As the silhouette cleared up, Lin Qian was dumbfounded. Not knowing to laugh or scold, Lin Qian questioned, ¡°Ye Lin, what in the world are you doing here?¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio By the river, Ye Lin slumped onto the ground in a battered and dismal state. Being caught red-handed by Lin Qian, she stood with her head sheepishly lowered, her heart racing. Within the Ye Family, Ye Lin and Ye Xin were closer than blood sisters. Every year, when Ye Xin returned home, she would bring some exciting gifts for Ye Lin. Take the Concealment Talisman, for example. After activating this talisman, it would suppress the aura of a Soul Practitioner to a considerable extent. With its aid, Ye Lin was able to tail Zhao Qiang and Zhao Jian, utterly undetected. . The Zhao Brothers, on Lin Qian¡¯s instructions, were heading to intercept Bai Ren¡¯ entrance back into Mount Ba City, telling him of his new mission. Unbeknownst to them, their conversation before they left had fallen upon the ears of Ye Lin who was passing by their courtyard. What? Two Universal Phenomenon Sect disciples are heading out to intercept the Governor¡¯s son¡­ such an exciting event! However, should anyone else catch wind of this, they would know better than to stalk the disciples of the Universal Phenomenon Sect. Alas, fools rush in where angels fear to tread. At a tender age of 14, Ye Lin was inexperienced and immature. Coupled with her ownership of a Concealment Talisman, she was completely fearless. Immediately, she lept into action. During their movements, the Zhao Brothers were careful of the movements from the Li Family. But, they would never have expected that within Mount Ba City, there existed people who dared to tail the disciples of the great Universal Phenomenon Sect. Not to mention, of all the people possible, it was the Young Lady from the Ye Family who would be following behind them, concealed by a high-end talisman. At first, Ye Lin was hidden impeccably. From her time stalking the duo, she learnt several bits of shocking news. Like the Li Family colluding with the Tyrannical Blade Sect, and their outrageous scheme of taking the treasures with Mount Ba Ruins for themselves. Not only that, they had the audacity of wanting to annihilate the Ye and Bai Families, using it as a bargaining chip to gain the Tyrannical Blade Sect¡¯s protection. Despite learning this inconceivable news, Ye Lin managed to keep her emotions in check, never once letting out any sound or actions that may give herself away. Yet, that trash with no Martial Soul, her Goddess¡¯s unworthy Fiancee, Lin Qian, suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Not just that, the impossibly mind-boggling thing occurred. The Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s Zhao Brothers and also the Child Blessed by Heavens, Young Master Bai, actually greeted this trash courteously and even called him Brother! Waves of shock and disbelief crashed repeatedly on her, causing her to lose herself entirely. As she stared wide-eyed, she uncontrollably took a step back, snapping a branch beneath her feet. Followed quickly by the force of a palm strike jetting towards her. The imminent assault drew all sense from her and in her fear, she went crashing to the ground. ¡°Concealment Talisman¡­ no wonder Ye Lin could go unnoticed by my two junior brothers.¡± Walking back from the tree, Bai Ren waved a piece of yellow paper, handing it to Lin Qian. Receiving the talisman, Lin Qian could still see the glimmering Soul Energy on its surface. Shaking his head, Lin Qian sighed, ¡°Of all the possible gifts, why would Xin¡¯er give a Concealment Talisman?¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ Brother, what do we do? I think she heard all of it¡­¡± Flustered, Zhao Qiang panicked and sought help. ¡°What to do? How am I supposed to know? Should I shut her up for eternity? You do realise this rascal would be calling me Brother-in-law in the future right?¡± Furious, Lin Qian¡¯s head turned and glared straight at the incompetent brothers, his voice strained from irritation.¡± You two are a disgrace. Ye Lin barely entered the Condensed Vitality Stage, 9th tier. Even if she had the Concealment Talisman, you two could spot her with just a tad more awareness!¡± ¡°In the end, what happened? I¡¯ve reminded you, over and over. Regardless of what you do, just be careful, spare me some worry!¡± ¡°When this is settled, the rewards from the Sect would be guaranteed. Is this how you repay me after I fought for this chance for the two of you?¡± ¡°Tell me, if the one that tailed the two of you idiots was not Ye Lin, but someone from the Li Family. What are you going to do? Huh? Tell me!¡± The quaint and tranquil atmosphere around the river was wholly destroyed by Lin Lin Qian¡¯s bellowing roars. In front of him, Zhao Qiang and Zhao Jian stood with their heads lowered in shame. As their Senior Brother chewed down on them, their eyes darted around, not daring to look him in the eye. ¡°Hmm, you guys¡­¡± On the side, Bai Ren sighed as he watched on, ¡°Brother Lin is scolding you two for your own good. If the one tailing you was from the Li Family, you might already be buried in the ground.¡± Nodding their heads slowly, they had immense guilt written on their faces. Regardless of how harsh Lin Qian was, Zhao Qiang and Zhao Jian knew that they deserved it. For they knew, all of these words were proof that Lin Qian believed that they could be better. On the other side, Ye Lin was dumbstruck. These two Universal Phenomenon Sect disciples were officials of even higher rank than the Family Head in her eyes. Back in the Ye Mansion, these two brothers were arrogant and supercilious. As they walked around the premises, their eyes never looked into the clansmen eyes, and their expression was cold and unchanging. Now, the bizarre sight in front of her left her flabbergasted. The pompous brothers had hell coming down onto them from the trash known as Lin Qian. The divergent change and incongruence to her memory left Ye LIn dazed and stuck on her spot. Finishing his lecture, Lin Qian stood in front of Ye Lin, staring straight at her, not speaking a single word. After a while, he sighed helplessly: ¡°Ye Lin, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you so curious?¡± ¡°Lin Qian, I promise you. My mouth will be shut tight, not a single word will be let out.¡± As soon as Lin Qian¡¯s words fell, Ye Lin quickly raised her hand into a begging stance. Looking at him with puppy eyes, she pouted and whined, ¡°Please, please don¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°What the heck? Do I look like a murderer to you? Why would I kill you for no reason?¡± Slamming down her raised hands, Lin Qian snapped in annoyance. ¡°I concealed my identity for the sake of convenience.¡± As he spoke, Lin Qian¡¯s fingers jabbed at Zhao Qiang and Zhao Jian. ¡°The attention of the Li family is fixated on these two. While I, on the other hand, am conveniently taken as trash with no Martial Soul. I can go snooping around for whatever I want to check. Who would bother with me? ¡± ¡°Mount Ba City¡¯s Universal Phenomenon Sect Trial will be held tomorrow. The Li family¡¯s scheme targets Bai Ren, Zhao Qiang and Zhao Jian only. My hidden existence will totally tear their plans to shreds.¡± As he spoke, his gaze narrowed onto the girl, sternly, ¡°Just make sure you don¡¯t run around until the assessment tomorrow.¡± Perplexed, Ye Lin questioned, ¡°How do you know it will happen tomorrow?¡± ¡°The biggest point in the Li family¡¯s plan is to annihilate the Ye family and the Bai family in one swoop. With this, they would prove their loyalty as a vassal, joining The Tyrannical Blade Sect. During Mount Ba City¡¯s Universal Phenomenon Sect Trial, the most powerful forces in Mount Ba City gather in one place, making it the perfect stage for their performance.¡± Lin Qian¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold as his lips curled into an ominous sneer. ¡°I believe the Tyrannical Blade Sect would be lending a helping hand. After all, it¡¯s delusional to think that the Li family alone can take down the Ye family and my Bai family.¡± On Lin Qian¡¯s side, Bai Ren warned in all-seriousness, single-handedly opening a folding fan in one loud swoop, swaying it in front of his chest. He continued, ¡°If they knew the inspector who came to Mount Ba City is actually Brother Lin, I¡¯m afraid they will escape with their tails between their legs?¡± ¡°Anyways, as for the ruins, you need not explore them anymore. I need you to let Ye Lin spend the night at your Bai family. You must ensure that she stays put. Monitor her every second tonight if you need to.¡± Jabbing his finger at the girl beside him, he sternly instructed Bai Ren. Closing the fan, Bai Ren cupped his fist and nodded in acknowledgement, ¡°Understood. I believe my younger sister misses Ye Lin immensely. As such, little miss Ye Lin, you are cordially invited to come to my Bai family for one night. This excuse should be fine.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Hearing Lin Qian and Bai Ren¡¯s conversation, Ye Lin froze, her mouth gapped opened yet no words formed. The words of protest were forcibly swallowed back down. She understood that Lin Qian and the rest could not fully trust her. If she leaked news of their plans, then their efforts for the past few days would be for nought. Moreover, Ye Lin was crystal clear that her resistance was pointless. She was but a mere Soul Practitioner at Entrance Vitality Stage, 9th tier. When Lin Qian¡¯s palm shot out just now, the Soul Energy materialised into a palm print in mid-air. Very clearly, he was at the Condensed Vitality Stage. Besides, her cousin Ye Xin, who she dearly admired, was in the same cultivation stage! In the face of an opponent whose cultivation was leaps and bounds above, any wise man would know better than to resist. ¡°If my suspicions are accurate, I believe Xin¡¯er gave you some Pills. You need to take it tonight, aiding you to break through to the Condensed Vitality Stage. With this, you can soar to the peak during tomorrow¡¯s assessment and become a disciple of universal Phenomenon Sect, right?¡± Suddenly, Lin Qian¡¯s voice sounded behind her. Hearing those words, ye Lin¡¯s head shot right up. In front of her, the face she despised much was smiling warmly. ¡°If I spend the night at the Bai Mansion, I can¡¯t break through with the help of cousin¡¯s Pills.¡± Ye Lin was evidently distressed, ¡°The Pills are sealed by Sister Xin¡¯er, for fear they were stolen. So.. they can¡¯t leave the house.¡± Lin Qian understood her concerns. The seal on the Pills was unique, just like the seal on his parent¡¯s envelope. It was a Bloodline Seal which can only be opened by people in the same bloodline. Lin Qian was surprised, he didn¡¯t expect Ye Xin to dote on this little girl so much. ¡°Rest assured, there is a special quota for Mount Ba City¡¯s Universal Phenomenon Sect Trial. Without the need for an assessment, you can directly join Universal Phenomenon Sect.¡± Looking at Ye Lin¡¯s sad pouting face, he suddenly said, ¡°As long as you obediently stay in the Bai Mansion and let Bai Ren monitor you. This chance is yours. ¡± Hearing Lin Qian¡¯s words, Ye Lin¡¯s eyes pried 3 sizes wider: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, it is true. I am the Inspectorate Disciple of Mount Ba City. The Elders of the Sect have bestowed full authority onto me. If I say that this chance is yours, it will be yours.¡± Lin Qian¡¯s words were sharp, unequivocal and unquestionable. Yelin stared blankly at Lin Qian. All of a sudden, she turned misty-eyed as memories of what she had said in front of the Assembly Hall flashed back. Bowing her head in embarrassment, she sincerely apologised, ¡°Lin Qian, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing Ye Lin¡¯s apology, Lin Qian was dumbstruck. Hesitantly, he reached out and rubbed the other¡¯s head, ¡°In my eyes, it¡¯s just a child¡¯s immature jokes. All is fine, alright? In the future, don¡¯t look down on others so quickly, you must give them at least the necessary respect.¡± Hearing that Lin Qian had accepted her apology, Ye Lin looked up and wiped the tears from her eyes. After a moment, she solemnly nodded to Lin Qian: ¡°I understand, Brother Lin Qian.¡± The sudden addition of honorifics left Lin Qian at a loss for words. Years ago, when they were still little children, Ye Lin had stuck to him all the time, whenever wherever. She had always loved to call Lin Qian, Brother Lin Qian. ¡°You, still the same little girl, playful as ever.¡± Looking back at her, Lin Qian smiled. As Ye Lin heard this, childhood memories rushed through her mind, drawing embarrassed laughter. Not long later, Lin Qian left the bank of the river and headed deep into Mount Ba. By the river, only Bai Ren, Ye Lin, and Brothers Zhao Qiang and Zhao Jian were left. They were headed back to Mount Ba City along the original road. ¡°Brother Bai Ren, is Lin Qian very powerful in Universal Phenomenon Sect? I can¡¯t believe it, he is actually the inspector!¡± Along the way, Ye Lin was still in a daze, unable to believe the dream-like scene she just witnessed. Ye Lin still found it inconceivable . ¡°Well, of course! Brother Lin is very powerful. He concealed his identity to prevent Tyrannical Blade Sect from catching wind of our plans.¡± With a charming smile on his face, Bai Ren nodded. Playfully, he toyed with the folding fan in his hand as he further elaborated,. ¡°If Tyrannical Blade Sect knew that Brother had come to Mount Ba City, I am afraid they would send at least five Nirvana Class Soul Practitioners to assassinate him. ¡± Seeing Bai Ren¡¯s smile, Ye Lin¡¯s face flushed crimson. Amongst the ladies in Mount Ba City, Bai Ren was the epitome of the ideal lover in their dreams. Ye Lin was no exception. Of course, it was not just infatuation that caused her to lose her cognitive abilities. It was also Bai Ren¡¯s words. A Nirvana Class Soul Practitioner. In her recollections, these people belonged to the legends and rumours. They were mysterious and rare beings. In Mount Ba City, these were prodigies born once in a century. After another century, all hopes were pinned on the most promising young geniuses to reach the Nirvana Class. The first being Ye Xin, the other, Bai Ren. If Lin Qian¡¯s identity was exposed, the superpowers like Tyrannical Blade Sect would send out more than five Nirvana warriors to assassinate him? ¡°Brother Lin Qian, just how strong are you? I bet you will shake the whole of Mount Ba City to its core tomorrow¡­¡± Behind Bai Ren, Ye Lin muttered to herself, stricken with disbelief. Chapter 7 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio With the Sect¡¯s intel coupled with the various signs occurring around Mount Ba City, it was easy to conclude that the Li family did collude with The Tyrannical Blade Sect. Within the Tyrannical Blade Sect, the Universal Phenomenon Sect had planted their agents. The details regarding the collusion were readily available. However, the truth behind the Li family¡¯s frequent visits to Mount Ba was still shrouded in mystery. But the issue of entering and exiting Mount Ba was not something the agents could provide aid for. After all, Mount Ba City was a small town under the Universal Phenomenon Sect. Why would the disciples of the Sect sneak into a family within this town directly who was under their charge? That¡¯s using a sledge-hammer on a gnat! Similarly, agents had been planted by the Ye family and the Bai family. Unfortunately, they were exterminated quickly. Their end was self-evident. While the crowd mulled over the problem, Lin Qian already knew what the Li family was up to, before he entered the mountains. They were after the Ruins! In The Land of Martial Souls where Lin Qian now lives, there have been several occurrences of catastrophes causing drastic changes. According to ancient records, the earth had collapsed during these events. The disasters had led to the extinction of many archaic Sects and Guilds. For this very reason, many relics of ancient ancestral Sects were left around The Land of Martial Souls. The discovery of any ruins, even the smallest, was a great fortune. In the letter left by Lin Qian¡¯s parents, his Father mentioned the existence of a ruin on Mount Ba. After discovering the ruins, Lin Qian¡¯s Father kept it under wraps. Yet owing to his boredom, he broke through the defensive mechanism within. Despite his triumphant entry into the ruins, Lin Qian¡¯s Father did not take a single thing away. Instead, he sealed it with the Bloodline Seal. Quoting Lin Qian¡¯s Father¡¯s, ¡°These playthings do not interest me one bit. Qian¡¯er, should you find yourself bored one day, you can have some fun with the toys inside.¡± Thinking of his Father¡¯s words, Lin Qian¡¯s mouth twitched. Any relic, no matter how small, could command an immediate response from any Soul Practitioner nearby. Most Soul Practitioners craved any of these items manically and would risk their lives to lay their hands on them. Besides, all the ancient Sect¡¯s Ruins were choke-full of Spiritual Arrays plus defensive mechanisms. When exploring, the Practitioner must be of superior ability and tread with utmost caution. Conventionally, during any exploration of a ruin, enormous groups of Soul Practitioners would be activated. Each group of valiant warriors would take up a part of the work, working in tandem with the others. Yet, his Father, after discovering a ruin, single handedly cracked all the arrays, mechanisms and defences. Moreover, in Lin Qian¡¯s memory, his Father was never injured. In other words, in search of excitement during his excessive idle and dull time, Lin Qian¡¯ Father tore apart this ruin for entertainment. In the process, not only did he achieve success alone, he made it out unharmed. When facing the treasures that would make the Soul Practitioners go crazy over, he remained indifferent and uninterested. Instead, he left them for his son to toy with. My goodness, Father and Mother probably had some unimaginable background. I bet their abilities were remarkable and dominating. As he circulated his Soul Energy, Lin Qian bolted towards the depths of Mount Ba, while his thoughts silently churned. Despite his Soul Energy erupting uncontrollably out of his body, the aura exuding from his body was still feeble. This was the great work of the piece of talisman sticking inside his plain white robe. This talisman was the exact one that Ye Lin used before! Having been discovered by the Li Family, Lin Qian had expected to meet guards along his way to the ruins. In a place that was practically a gold mine, it would be no surprise to find a guard or two along the way. Activating this talisman to conceal his presence would potentially half the number of pests he had to deal with along the way. Consequently, this talisman was seized by Lin Qian from Ye Lin¡¯s hands. According to the description in his Father¡¯s letter, Lin Qian was quickly approaching the ruins. Within Mount Ba, countless Soul-Beasts lurked in the depths of the forest. These creatures, like Practitioners, were also able to refine the heaven and earth¡¯s energy into Soul Energy. Surprisingly, as Lin Qian approached the deepest parts of the mountain, the number of soul beasts he met along the way declined. The numbers he met along the way were even countable on his fingers. Owing to the Concealment Talisman¡¯s effects, the venture towards the ruins was a walk in the park. Sensing the lack of Soul Beasts along the way, Lin Qian smiled gleefully to himself. He had the Li Family to thank for this immense ease. During their exploration, the Li family had cleaned up the soul beasts they met along the way. For their convenience, the Soul Beasts nesting near their pathway had even been exterminated. Despite the complete lack of obstacles, Lin Qian chose to tone down his speed. He knew he was fast approaching the proximity of the ruins. Nearing the target, the probability of encountering a member of the Li family heightened. Should he advance too quickly, he would be compromising his own reaction time. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Qian, who had been zooming forward, suddenly halted his movement. Swiftly, he hid his body slowly behind a thick trunk, squatting in tall grass, half his height. Condensing Soul Energy onto his pupils, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes glimmered brightly as his vision substantially enhanced. As his gaze pierced through the gaps in the grass, he could easily see the situation from a hundred yards away. In the distance, at a valley¡¯s entrance, two muscular and tall Soul Practitioners stood, guarding the entrance. This valley was isolated from Mount Ba City. Finding anyone in such a remote, uninhabited area was rare and suspicious. This could only mean one thing. This valley was of utmost importance to the Li Family. What was within the valley? Without a doubt, it had to be the ruins. Furthermore, in Lin Qian¡¯s Father¡¯s letter, it was precisely this valley as well. On the valley¡¯s two sides, a steep slope extended. On each of the sides, several towering ancient trees grew, densely packed together. Towering over the valley, their combined humongous canopy covered the surroundings in its large shadow. Should any laymen see this sight, they would follow their first instinct, going around the slope, before entering the canyon. However, with his eagle eyes, Lin Qian clearly saw the damages on some tree trunks along the slopes. This was damage from external forces. ¡°Seems like there are also some guards hidden within the ancient treetops.¡± Inspecting the canopy, Lin Qian thought silently, weighing the various options that he had. From the shape of the cracks on the bark of the trunk, it was clearly caused by the emittance of a Soul Practitioner¡¯s Soul Energy. If anyone was stupid enough to try and go around the hill, they would have been discovered in no time. Alas, throughout the entire valley, there was only this one entrance. What am I gonna do? From the looks of it, it¡¯s impossible to enter and remain undetected by the guards¡­ Thankfully, the message left by Lin Qian¡¯s Father provided a glimmer of hope. In the letter, a separate method to enter this valley was indicated. More precisely, the method mentioned by Lin Qian¡¯s Father was not found near the valley at all. The technique was discovered by Lin Qian as he traced a path along the direction the number of soul beasts was declining. Following his retreat along the original pathway, Lin Qian detoured to a side of the valley. Looking up at the valley¡¯s side, a colossal cliff stretched till it was unimaginably far away. On both sides of the valley, there were towering vertical cliffs. With Lin Qian¡¯s cultivation, it was, indeed, not too difficult to scale over them to the other side. However, the Li family would have thought so as well, positioning countless lookouts along the length of the valley. Nevertheless, Lin Qian¡¯s face broke into a cunning smile. His gaze landed on a giant boulder at the foot of the cliff. The boulder was mammoth, more than three zhang in height and around two zhang in width. It was comparable to the size of a little cottage. ¡°Hoo!¡± Standing in front of the boulder, Lin Qian took a long deep breath, closing his eyes and collecting his attention. Along with his breath, his palms gleamed as his soul energy condensed on his hands. The moment his gaze flew open, he slammed into the boulder in front of him. BAM! The sturdy bolder in front of him was like soft tofu. At the moment, Lin Qian¡¯s forearm to his elbows were buried entirely in the boulder. Immediately, Lin Qian set his Soul Energy churning vivaciously. Feeling infinite power surging through in his body, his arms were swelling with strength. The next moment, an implausible sight occurred. Lin Qian picked up the boulder the size of a house, lifted by brute force. Not just that, after lifting the boulder, Lin Qian was not flustered or strained a single bit. As if it was completely normal, he held the rock effortlessly and turned around. Having evicted the boulder, a deep hole took its place Bending over the hole, Lin Qian looked down, scrutinizing the contents within. Beyond the entrance, he saw that the opening of the cave was two zhang high and one zhang wide. With the sunlight trickling in, he inspected the interior of the cave. From the first looks, the structure within the cavern was round, and the walls smooth. Subsequently, Lin Qian brought the boulder towards the hole. Stepping back towards the cave, he descended bit by bit into the pit, until the rock hit the cliff. Gently lowering it, he obstructed the entrance, sealing himself in the cave. Within the cave, Lin Qian withdrew his arms and patted the dust off his shoulders. Having relaxed his shoulders and arms, Lin Qian ventured deeper inside. Activating his cultivation method, he pushed his Soul Energy to its limit. Quickly, a white and clean aura materialized and surrounded Lin Qian¡¯s body. With the warm glow, it illuminated the whole cave. ¡°Obviously, this cave is man-made. Probably, made in one shot too.¡± Looking around the cavern, Lin Qian scrutinized his surroundings. While looking around, his mind could not help but come up with a peculiar scene. A tyrannical Soul Practitioner violently shooting a spear out like a dragon. As it streaked through the air, thick and dense Soul Energy spiralled around the spear, crashing together directly onto the valley. In one clean motion, it penetrated the walls quickly. It was then, a childhood memory flashed back vividly in Lin Qian¡¯s mind. The fluid motions of a wooden spear, a tall man gracefully sweeping it through the air. It was a memory of his Father¡¯s expert handling of the wooden spear. Unfortunately, the spear had disappeared one day. As his thoughts brewed in his mind, Lin Qian¡¯ eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar object on the ground. It was a broken, wooden rod. For some reason, Lin Qian felt an unexplainable connection to that rod. The wooden rod was not very lengthy, just as long as the forearm. Its front half was wholly destroyed and shattered. Swallowing his saliva, his gaze shifted onto the end of the rod. A single character, Qian, stared back into his eyes. ¡°I knew it¡­ It¡¯s the same wooden spear Father executed his martial arts with in the past¡­¡± Seeing this character, all of Lin Qian¡¯s doubts were immediately vanquished. This rod, it had to be his Father¡¯s spear. After all, the Qian character was personally engraved by Lin Qian as a child. He did it out of boredom at that time. But now, seeing his own work in this cavern, Lin Qian could be sure that this tunnel through the valley was the work of his Father. Not only that, he punched a hole through the mountains with just a wooden spear. ¡°Father, just how powerful are you?¡± Flinging the rod onto the ground, Lin Qian continued to walk further while shaking his head in disbelief. Having witnessed his Father¡¯s overwhelming abilities, Li Qian was dying in his heart, wanting to know the true extent of his Father¡¯s abilities and of course, his true identity. Initially, his mysterious Martial Soul had not surfaced in his body, and Lin Qian had yet to begin his cultivation. At that time, Lin Qian was oblivious to how strong his parents were. As his past memories were recalled one by one, Lin Qian could appreciate in retrospect. Having understood them better, his heart balled into a tight bundle. His parents in this life were unfathomable. As Lin Qian mulled over his complex emotions, his face suddenly froze. In the direction which his Father struck, a bright streak of light shone through! According to his Father¡¯s letter, there was a cave on the side of the valley. However, both of its ends were blocked by megaliths. How could there be a light shining inside here? ¡°Did the Li family discover the existence of this cave?¡± Lin Qian warily thought through various possibilities. Gathering Soul Energy onto his pupils, he inspected the area at the front of the cavern. Surprisingly, he only saw an empty valley. Not a single soul was to be seen, not even a guard was positioned at the entrance of the cave. Besides, no waves or fluctuations of Soul Energy radiated from there. Very clearly, no Soul Practitioners were within. Still, he adhered to the idea of being cautious with every step. Lin Qian suppressed his Soul Energy back into his body but was continually maintaining a state of preparedness at all times. Gripping onto the Concealment Talisman, he pumped in the maximum Soul Energy, camouflaging into the surroundings as much as possible. Having taken all the precautions, he tread out of the cave. Leaving the exit, the sight of an azure blue lake sparkling gorgeously under the warm sunlight met his eyes. On the left side, the roar of a crashing waterfall slamming into the lake echoed in his ears. Lin Qian¡¯s eyes lit up as the tranquil scenery relaxed his tense mind. ¡°Am I overthinking?¡± Lin Qian¡¯s brows puckered slightly, muttering to himself. At this moment, Lin Qian¡¯s instincts blared aloud. Every hair on his body sprang upright, as he swiftly ducked down, rolling into a corner without hesitation. Chapter 8 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio At the moment Lin Qian ducked from his spot, a glimpse of a blade came piercing through the air. Hua! From the top-down, a sharp slice struck the firm ground which he was standing on. A large crack formed on the ground, a few zhang deep. Had Lin Qian reacted a split second late, the strike would have ended him. Most likely, he would have dropped dead instantly, becoming two halves. Jumping onto his feet, the Soul Energy burst into a swift circulation around his body, materialising around him. A slight glimmer engulfed his body as he stared menacingly in the direction of the cave. There, a man with a goatee stood, a massive blood-red blade on his shoulder. This man was clad in a red robe with black ornaments along its edges. Brandishing his blade, he smiled at Lin Qian contemptuously. ¡°HAHA! Looks like you scurry about pretty well, little rat.¡± The goatee man swung the crimson blade around threateningly, pointing the tip at Lin Qian, mocking him. ¡°Any last words?¡± The moment his last word sounded, a figure flickered in front of him. Lin Qian had closed in dangerously close to his face. From his side, he could feel the swirling force of Lin Qian¡¯s Soul Energy packed fist crossing towards his face. As the punch streaked across the air, a sharp whistling screeched. The perilous blow brought a suffocating pressure alongside him. ¡°God damn it!¡± The scornful expression on the goatee man was reduced to nothing as he rushed to bring the blade to a readied stance beside his face. Within an instant, a flame red Soul Energy engulfed the edge. With a mighty swing, the crimson blade charged towards Lin Qian¡¯s incoming punch, slicing mercilessly through the air. PENG! A resounding crash reverberated through the surroundings. Yet, the image the goatee man had in mind did not occur. The smooth, clean-cut through Lin Qian¡¯s right forearm failed to happen. Not only so, but a fearsome surge of might also sneaked upwards towards him through his blade. As the wave of power crashed onto him, his arms went entirely numb, forcing him back a few steps. Lin Qian¡¯s residual energy on the blade sent the goatee man tumbling backwards. Only when he firmly planted his legs with an active stamp into the ground did he regain a tad of his balance. With menacing cold eyes, he glared darkly at Lin Qian. The opponent faced his sharp blade head-on, yet, he was completely unharmed. The only thing that could count as the damage was a pale red mark on his fingers, practically negligible. Yet, while Lin Qian remained firmly rooted to his position, he had to stumble back several steps. What a punch from this rascal. The ripple effect his crimson blade sustained was huge, sending waves after waves of force onto him. ¡°Hmph, from your looks, you are probably only sixteen. It¡¯s quite amazing that you are already in the Condensed Vitality Stage. You should be proud that with just your physical body you deflected an Infused Vitality Equipment attack.¡± Goatee Man flicked his arms to relax his muscles. With a sinister smile on his face, he probed further, ¡°Such a coincidence. I¡¯ve heard that there is a prodigy in Universal Phenomenon Sect, soaring quickly above his peers like a comet. His physique was terrifyingly strong, to the extent where he could be overbearing to even a Practitioner in the Nirvana Stage.¡± ¡°And I, I am in the Nirvana Stage. And you, since you deflected me easily with just that unarmed fist. You must be the prodigy of the Universal Phenomenon Sect; the Young Emperor!¡± Hearing the taunts, Lin Qian remained silent and expressionless. He knew his cover had been blown but wasn¡¯t surprised. The Nirvana Stage cultivation of the Goatee Man was well within expectation. Lin Qian was under the shelter of the Concealment Talisman, but this man still snaked out presence from a distance. Only a Practitioner of the Nirvana Stage could achieve this precise sense. Regarding the regal title of Young Emperor, it was all due to his teacher¡¯s influence. That aside, there was another reason for the cold, expressionless silence. The Intel from within Tyrannical Blade Sect was utterly inaccurate. According to the tip from their spies, Tyrannical Blade Sect would be activating 10 Condensed Vitality Stage Practitioners, and 40 Materialised Vitality Stage Practitioners. To combat a lineup of disciples at this level, their army of Ye and Bai Family Clansmen, including their 2 Family Heads of Materialised Vitaly Stage, was more than enough. This line up was of negligible ability in front of Lin Qian. Yet, within this valley, a Nirvana Stage Practitioner from the Tyrannical Blade Sect stood opposing him. ¡°Crap, the Intel is wrong.¡± As that thought surfaced, Lin Qian took a deep breath as he recollected his thoughts.. Right now, he could not do anything about the situation. There was no way for him to determine the numbers or strength of the Tyrannical Blade Sect¡¯s reinforcements. ¡°My name is Liang Ren,¡± The goatee man suddenly announced his name to Lin Qian, ¡°Allow me the privilege to test the extent of this rumoured Young Emperor¡¯s physical strength. Can you really defeat a Nirvana Stage Practitioner with just your physique¡¯s capabilities?¡± Hearing the gibe from Liang Ren, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes narrowed in focus on him. With a deep sigh, he cleared his mind, entirely focusing on the battle in front of him, fixating onto the crimson blade¡¯s owner. ¡°Is that so? Come, have a taste of it yourself.¡± Tightening his grip around the blade, Liang Ren held it firm with both hands, taking a stance with it in front of his chest. With the blade¡¯s tip aiming straight at Lin Qian, Liang Ren exhaled fully, his eyes filled with murderous intent. Boom! Blood red Soul Energy erupted with a deafening roar from Liang Ren¡¯s body. With an explosive stamp from his feet, he shot straight at Lin Qian. ¡°HA!¡± The Nirvana Stage Liang Ren zoomed to Lin Qian at lightning-speed, morphing into a flash of a crimson blur. Within a blink of an eye, he had materialised in front of Lin Qian. The massive blade he held in his hands came crashing down like Heaven¡¯s Judgement. Within this strike, crimson Soul Energy had compressed onto the blade, viciously slicing downwards to Lin Qian¡¯s skull. As it streaked down from above, a suffocating vigour radiated from the assailant, killing the tall grass around them. The bits of grass tore outwards, forming a swirl around the duo, exploding outwards from their backs. Facing the overbearing assault, Lin Qian was unaffected, staring at the descending blade expressionlessly as he gathered the pure white Soul Energy within his palm. With one tight grip, he readied his defence. At that moment, the force from his action literally shattered the air and space around his fist! Right before the blade touched his hair, Lin Qian punched out. The instant the crimson blade met with Lin Qian¡¯s fist, an earth-shattering clash resounded, echoing through the valley. When their attacks met, Liang Ren was startled. The resistance did not seem to fit a human fist. He felt more of a sturdy, metallic resistance. The shockwaves from their battle pulsated through his hands, causing tension, pain and numbness. ¡°Argh! AH!!¡± Having been knocked back Lin Qian¡¯s single punch, Lian Ren¡¯s fighting will was not extinguished, but instead fanned more substantial. Screaming out loud repeatedly, he charged furiously towards Lin Qian. Brandishing his Crimson Blade around in mid-air, streaks of blood-red lines encircled his body as he charged maniacally at Lin Qian. While it may seem like emotionally driven mad swinging of his weapon, it was Lian Ren¡¯s secret technique. As he approached Lin Qian, the heavy blade came crashing onto Lin Qian yet again. However, this time it emitted a blood-red Blade Aura. As the aura escaped from the weapon¡¯s surface, a dominating power radiated. Should Lin Qian attempt to shield himself with his fists, he would inevitably sustain some injuries. Indeed, it was easy to dodge this blade aura. However, avoiding them now would heavily compromise the space and possibility of a tactical retreat in the future. Lin Qian had no other choices. He had to face this assault head-on. ¡°Hmph, since this Liang Ren recognises me, he should be well aware. I may be in the Condensed Vitality Stage, but I have a seemingly endless supply of Soul Energy within my body. Why would he challenge me to a battle of Soul Energy? Long, sustained battles are my forte. Too bad for him, this method would not work.¡± Facing the series of onslaughts, Lin Qian thought to himself as his pupils narrowed in focus. His physique was unnaturally muscular, and his meridians were sturdy. Coupled with his unusually vast Dantian, the total capacity of Soul Energy stored within him was higher than his peers of the same Cultivation Stage by leaps and bounds. Together with his mysterious Martial Soul, Heaven and Earth Energy poured out unceasingly into his body. With the automatic refining into Soul Energy even when he was not cultivating, he was in surplus all the time. With the constant production and circulation of Energy within himself, his body was densely packed with power. As such, the one thing he never feared was high Soul Energy consumption battles. With his robust Soul Energy and his long-lasting stamina, the nickname, Young Emperor, spread across the land like a wildfire. There was no way Liang Ren was unaware of his superior abilities in a long battle. Peng! Peng! Peng! Thunderous booms continually shattered the tranquillity of the valleys as a volley of assaults clashed from both sides. As the battle dragged on, Lin Qian gradually retreated towards the depths of the valley. ¡°Now, I get it. He¡¯s buying time.¡± Realisation dawned onto Lin Qian, with regret swiftly following. Since the intel was inaccurate, the possibilities of another Nirvana Stage Practitioner being within the valley was high. The previous taunts and this fighting strategy¡­ Evidently, Liang Ren¡¯s plan was not to tire him or to defeat him. In truth, it was just to delay his escape and wait till the reinforcements from Tyrannical Blade Sect arrive! ¡°In this case, I shall take care of you first¡­¡± With a deep breath, Lin Qian sidestepped to his right, swinging a full force jab. At the same time, a crimson blur sharply cut at Lin Qian¡¯s movements, intercepting him. From the top, the blade curved downwards, crashing into Lin Qian¡¯s fist. ¡°Boom!¡± An oppressive rumble reverberated throughout as the crimson blade aura shattered upon impact. Yet, Lin Qian¡¯s white robes were suddenly dyed a scarlet red along his shoulders. Fresh blood was streaming out profusely. This marked Lin Qian¡¯s first injury in this prolonged battle. The injury shocked Liang Ren. He could not believe the fact that Lin Qian was willing to sacrifice some injuries just to break out of the encirclement he had set. Shit! Looks like he has noticed my plans¡­ Caution and seriousness flushed Liang Ren¡¯s expression immediately. The original crimson aura on his blade immediately set ablaze. In an instant, the roaring flame engulfed the giant weapon. Swiftly, the enhanced blade dragged along the ground and sped straight at Lin Qian¡¯s throat in a flying uppercut. ¡°Inferno Blade!¡± With the soft hiss from Liang Ren, the raging fire compressed into a single materialised aura, escaping from the blade¡¯s body. The aura blazed out of control, charging straight at the victim. As it bulleted towards Lin Qian, any objects along the pathway it cut through vaporised on the spot, leaving a scorched trail from its origin. This was a Soul Technique. The main staple within Martials Arts that Soul Practitioners honed. This Inferno Blade consumed all the efforts that a 2nd Tier Nirvana Stage Practitioner Liang Ren had left. It was his last resort. Should any other Condensed Vitality Practitioner face an assault of this devastating power, they had only one choice left. To wait and be incinerated to bits. But it was not the case for Lin Qian. He was not just any other Tom, Dick or Harry. As the warm glow from the fast-approaching fireball shone onto his face, Lin Qian remained calm and composed. He gripped his fist at waist level, tensing his muscles tightly as his Soul Energy was sucked rapidly within like a vortex. ¡°Tiger¡¯s Roar!¡± When the Blade¡¯s Aura was just an inch from him, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes flicked open. With his pupils burning from fury, an ear-splitting boom burst from his throat. His fist shot straight ahead, crashing into the fireball. Together with his thrust, the pure white aura morphed into a majestic white tiger head, lunging bravely ahead. At the position of its mouth, Lin Qian¡¯s fists punched. From that point, an invisible shockwave pierced through from the Tiger¡¯s mouth, ramming into Liang Ren¡¯s Blade Aura head-on. ¡°ROAR!¡± The shockwave from the fist boomed like the dominating roar for the King of Beast, Dominator of the Forest. The merciless incinerating flames faltered under the overbearing roar, resigning quickly. Shattering under pressure, the fire dissipated into little specks of splinters, fluttering down from the Heavens. At the same time, the invisible punch pierced through the mini fireworks display, bulleting straight at the jaw-dropped Liang Ren. ¡°WUAH!¡± Scarlet blood erupted from Liang Ren¡¯s mouth as the assault knocked him into the air. As his blade landed pierced into the ground, his entirety flew backwards rapidly, crashing unceremoniously into the cavern behind him. Just as Lin Qian was about to savour the sweet taste of his resounding victory, a blinding red glimmer shone. Suddenly, the massive crimson blade shrunk into a palmed sized dagger, forming a mini metallic red ball on the side. ¡°Argh!¡± Lin Qian groaned in pain, clutching his chest. His knees buckled from the sharp pain, and he collapsed into a half-kneeling position. ¡°HAHAHA! Young Emperor! Never thought of this, did ya?¡± Watching the pained Lin Qian, Liang Ren wobbled out of the cavern, supporting himself with the cavern walls. He jested Lin Qian with a satisfied smirk, wiping the residual blood from his lips. ¡°Special qualities awaken within your Martial Soul when you break through to the Nirvana Stage. And mine, it is the Fire Toxins, making you paralysed.¡± Liang Ren looked at the numbed Lin Qian, half-kneeling defenceless on the ground, bursting into uncontrollable laughter. ¡°Looks like your limbs are completely powerless now aren¡¯t you? Your Soul Energy not circulating anymore?¡± Just at that moment, the water surface on the lake behind erupted into huge splashes. From within, three figures emerged. Looks like I will meet my end here? Feeling the suffocating presence of the three Nirvana Stage men, Lin Qina¡¯s spirits fell to rock bottom. ¡°Your Majesty, please hold on! Your General will be here soon!¡± From the depths of his Dantian, a mysterious and unrecognised voice surfaced, echoing from within Lin Qian¡¯s ear. Chapter 9 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Qian¡¯s brows puckered as his head struggled to turn, looking around for the voice¡¯s owner. However, there was no one else present in the valley. Moreover, the sound felt very close yet shrill and distant, as if it was a hallucination, one of the effects of the fire toxins. Turning a blind eye to it, Lin Qian did not bother any further. The four Nirvana Stage opponents in front of him were of much more urgent priority. Heaving deep wheezing breaths. Lin Qian struggled to get onto his feet. From behind him, the trio who flashed out of the lake headed in a beeline to Liang Ren, treating Lin Qian as if he was invisible. Despite having emerged from the lake, every single one of them was dry, with not a single droplet of water or dampness. Each of them was clad in identical scarlet robes, with black ornaments on the side. From them, a dense, excruciating aura radiated. They were all Nirvana Stage powerhouses. Evidently, they were the other Tyrannical blade Sect disciples gathered within the valley. Of the trio, silverish white hair and beards covered the faces of two of them. While their faces were wrinkled, their eyes were bright with vitality. From their bodies, an ominous sense of danger lurked. This unusual atmosphere only belonged to Spiritual Array Masters! Despite their unimpressive talent for Soul Cultivation, the two elders displayed a superior potential in the field of Spiritual Arrays. Having focused their attention solely on this area, they were Masters of their field, being brought here for the sole purposes of breaking the Bloodline Seal set by Lin Qian¡¯s Father. After all, seals were a type of Spiritual Array. On the other hand, a shallow smile topped the soft, feminine expression of the younger man. In Lin Qian¡¯s eyes, it was exceptionally superficial. ¡°Fu Yuxiang, so it¡¯s you who betrayed the Universal Phenomenon Sect!¡± With a dead glare, Lin Qian gritted his teeth, erupting at the gentle feminine man. Their spy from Universal Phenomenon Sect received his orders a year ago. At that time, Lin Qian had just arrived at the Sect with his Teacher. As he entered, he had a glimpse of this man. That man was none other than this gentle feminine male, Fu Yuxiang. Lying about Tyrannical Blade Sect¡¯s army sent to Mount Ba City, both their strength and numbers were highly inaccurate. Not only that. Hr snuck into the ruins, inspecting it for himself. Fu Yuxiang¡¯s betrayal was ghastly and thoroughly unforgivable. ¡°How unexpected. The rascal from before is now the world-renowned Young Emperor. With your Materialised Vitality Stage Cultivation, you can still stand on your feet despite Junior Brother Laing¡¯s Fire Toxins. Impressive.¡± Fu Yuxiang turned back, clapping his palms while staring condescendingly at Lin Qian. ¡°Could it be¡­. The team that Brother Qi led were sold out by you?¡± Hearing the praises from Fu Yu Xiang, not even a drop of joy was found in Lin Qian¡¯s heart. Instead, molten fury swirled, roaring deep within. ¡°Brother Qi¡¯s team was mighty. When they snuck into Tyrannical Blade Sect¡¯s vassal city, of course, I had to lend them a hand.¡± Fu Yuxiang smiled with a tint of melancholy, as he curled his smooth long hair around his finger. ¡°Who asked them to be such dense idiots, not only reporting their movements to me but also keeping everyone else in the dark. Tipping the Tyrannical Blade Sect for the rewards was simply a no-risk gamble. Of course, I took it.¡± ¡°Not long ago, you were just a lowly hoodlum, a beggar on the streets. It was Brother Qi that took pity on you, taking you into Universal Phenomenon Sect, raising you into a powerful Soul Practitioner. He took you as a Biological Brother! How could you sell him out like this?!¡± With bloodshot eyes, Lin Qian screamed his lungs out, his voice tearing apart. Within the Sect, Brother Qi held the role of introducing the new disciples into the Sect. A year ago, when Lin Qian first arrived with his Teacher, he heavily depended on Brother Qi¡¯s care. Loyal, caring, and passionate, Brother was idolised and admired by countless of the fellow disciples. Yet, half a year later, he left the Sect to carry out a mission with the territory of the Tyrannical Blade Sect with a team of another 47 disciples. It was supposed to be a perfect plan, no risk and no life-threatening dangers. Yet, none made it back alive. Turns out, they were betrayed by the man he saw as a brother, Fu Yuxiang. ¡°Me? His biological brother? Who the fuck wants to be that? I can¡¯t stand the sympathetic eyes he looks at me with. Every single damn day! I don¡¯t need his fucking pity. I¡¯m a beggar, so what? Huh?¡± Lin Qian¡¯s words set Fu Yuxiang¡¯s emotions ablaze, running out of control. As his feelings blazed, his pale white skin took on a tint of pink. ¡°Fucking savage!¡± Spitting his saliva in a rude, loud manner, frost from Lin Qian¡¯s gaze froze the atmosphere. ¡°HAHAHA¡­¡± Fu Yuxiang shook his head unconcerned. With a contemptuous voice, he mocked, ¡°A wise man chooses his patrons carefully. As Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s spy in Tyrannical Blade Sect, every moment of my life is dangerous and worrisome. Life¡¯s miles easier as part of Tyrannical blade Sect.¡± ¡°But you know, watching the comrades of yesterday dying an unexplainable death was surprisingly gratifying. Especially since it was the work of yours truly.¡± Watching the repulsive smug expression on Fu Yuxiang, an urge to puke brewed within Lin Qian. Mount Ba City was situated along the borders of Universal Phenomenon Sect and Tyrannical Blade Sect. Both parties deployed regular patrols and guards, pushing the security to its tightest at all time. With the stringent checks and constant monitoring, it should be difficult for any team from either side to sneak in. However, in recent times, the patrol on Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s end had been lax. The drop in vigilance could be attributed to the information they had received from Fu Yu Xiang. According to the tip, the enemy was coming in small numbers, without any superpowers of the Nirvana Stage. There was no need to worry. Alas, the Universal Phenomenon Sect never anticipated being stabbed in the back by their own disciple, letting the wolves into their nest. Logically, no man of heart and soul would allow their friend, someone closer than biological brothers, to die in the hands of their hated enemies. Yet, the Sect Elders overlooked the foul and putrid heart Fu Yuxiang possessed. His corrupted soul led him to be the main mastermind behind the death of Brother Qi. Learning that a senior he much admired was murdered by a foul plot of their own disciples, Lin Qian¡¯s heart balled up in pain and fury. ¡°Oh! No harm telling you this. The team that Tyrannical Blade Sect is sending this time, we have 10 Nirvana Stage Powerhouses. Also, there¡¯s another 100 Materialised Vitality Stage Practitioners.¡± Looking at the defenceless Lin Qian, Fu Yuxiang laughed sarcastically, continually mocking him, ¡°No matter how big a shock for us it was, when the revered Young Emperor appeared here, it¡¯s all to no avail.¡± ¡°Not to mention, killing you would be a huge contribution from us to the Tyrannical Blade Sect!¡± Hearing the threatening words, Lin Qian¡¯s face drained of colour, turning paler than paper. Should Fu Yuxiang¡¯s words hold the truth, Mount Ba City had no chance of survival in the face of the oppressive Tyrannical Blade Sect. Leaving aside his fire toxin poisoning, Lin Qian could not defend the City against 10 Nirvana Stage Powerhouses even at his peak conditions. Regardless of how sturdy his physique was, no matter how dominating his combat prowess maybe, he was still the same Condensed Vitality Stage Practitioner with a mere year worth of cultivation. ¡°Fu Yuxiang, that ruin at the bottom of the lake, I can unseal it for you.¡± Thinking of the hopeless situation the City and the Sect was in, Lin Qian looked seriously into Fu Yuxiang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh?¡± That offer piqued the interest of every person on the scene. The seal on the Ruins had the Tyrannical Blade Sect stumped for days. Now, Lin Qian suddenly approached with a solution with perfect timing. Narrowing his gaze onto Lin Qian, Fu Yuxiang questioned, ¡°looks like, there are some conditions on your end?¡± ¡°Swear with a blood oath, promise me that no single man in Mount Ba City will be injured and I will unseal the ruins for you.¡± Hearing the unreasonable request, Fu Yuxiang was dumbstruck. Shaking his head, he scoffed in disbelief, ¡°Since you asked for a blood oath, the possibility of this being a scam is humongous. You probably cannot achieve your end of the deal. What a shame, this deal is not happening. After all, the top priority mission was annihilating the Ye Family, and the assassination of the Ye Family Head, Ye Nanxin.¡± ¡°Now, you can die in peace!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Anger burst out of Lin Qian like a volcanic eruption. Molten fury engulfed his eyes as he stared daggers at Fu Yuxiang, who was slowly approaching him. Why? Why is their top priority to kill Uncle Ye? His entire body spasmed as he thought about the consequences Mount Ba City would have to face. He was unwilling to resign it to this fate. Did he really have to die here and now? Did he really have to wait and watch Uncle Ye get murdered? Did he have to see the entire Ye Family and Mount Ba City get destroyed? He hadn¡¯t even found his parents¡­ he had yet to break the good news of his restoring his ability to cultivate. He hadn¡¯t reunited with Xin¡¯er. And he hadn¡¯t even removed all the toxins in his teacher¡¯s body. All of his goals, all unachieved. Alas, he had to die in the hands of scum like Fu Yuxiang¡­ As he thought of the things he had aimed to do, Lin Qian¡¯s head stared into the skies, bellowing out loud. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna die so easily! NOT LIKE THIS!¡± ¡°HAHA! Scream! Scream all you want! Even if your throat cracks, no one would be here to save you!¡± Hearing the outburst of despair, gratification swelled within Fu Yuxiang, bursting into a peal of maniacal laughter. Klang! Klang! Klang! At that moment, loud echoes of metallic clashes rang from Lin Qian¡¯s back. Hearing the noises, he slowly turned back in shock. The ensuing sight left him in a daze, speechless. Swarming from behind him, an army materialised in thin air, taking in a dense defensive formation. The multi-thousands sized army gathered in front of Lin Qian in nearly formed contingents. All of a sudden, a uniform shout echoed. ¡°Your majesty!¡± With the first clenched, the army struck their left chest simultaneously, greeting Lin Qian. Chapter 10 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Leading the multi-thousand army was an imposing and dominating general. The suave General was clad in stunning silver armour, intricately carved with life-like black dragons. Behind him, a scarlet cloak rippled majestically in the wind, enhancing his confidence and powerful presence He had a clean, tidy appearance, like a young man. Looking at his face, two conspicuous strokes of neat moustaches topped off his charming lips, above them were a pair of sparkling, vigilant eyes. The sharp gaze from his jet black pupils seemed to see through the depths of the Heavens. From him, an oppressive, authoritarian vibe radiated. Slamming the spear in his hands loudly into the ground, he unexpectedly knelt in front of Lin Qian, removing the Regal Dragon Helmet from his head. He quickly and vigorously kowtowed thrice, ¡°Your Majesty, this General had arrived unforgivably late. This General deserves the most excruciating death! Before that, allow some time for this General to kill this vile traitor. After which, I will prove my loyalty and apologize with my life!¡± Having said his share, the Black Dragon General lowered his head, holding it inches from the ground, awaiting Lin Qian¡¯s commands. Seeing the man before him, the peculiar actions and words had left Lin Qian speechless. In his daze, he had even forgotten the mortal peril he was in. Similarly, the appearance of the kneeling man had halted Fu Yuxiang in his steps, staring wide-eyed at the mysterious man. On the cliff, Liang Ren and the other 2 Tyrannical Blade Sect elders watched the sudden changes from afar. Seeing the off tangent development, they too were tongue-tied. What the heck? How did such a large army materialize from thin air in this valley? Why are they saluting the Young Emperor, even calling him Your Majesty?!? In truth, the term Young Emperor was due to Lin Qian¡¯s teacher¡¯s influence. In reality, he was no royalty at all! Most importantly, within this thousand man army, each and every soldier radiated Auras of at least Condensed Vitality 9th Tier. Additionally, the General kneeling on the ground was astounding. The aura he emitted was suffocatingly overbearing. His abilities were unfathomable, easily overpowering the Auras emitted by anyone present. Looking at the kneeling General, Lin Qian took a deep breath, collecting his emotions back together. Calmly, he called out, ¡°Zhao Long?¡± Hearing the words, the Black Dragon General swiftly lifted his head, looking ashamed yet passionately at Lin Qian, ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Hearing the speedy response, Lin Qian broke into a peal of uncontrolled foolish laughter, ¡°The Heavens has not given up on me! HAHAHA!¡± Pulling himself back together, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes froze onto Fu Yuxiang and the other Tyrannical Blade Sect Practitioners. Pointing his finger at them, he coldly ordered, ¡°Zhao Long, I, at this moment, order you. Capture this Pale Faced scum alive and kill the other three. To my other brave warriors, sweep through the entire valley. For every living thing you see, kill without hesitation!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Standing back up simultaneously, the army roared in a heart-shakingly loud voice. As their thunderous bellow echoed through the valley, General Zhao Long had already plucked the spear from the ground, flashing in front of Fu Yuxiang With swift, decisive manoeuvres, the spear flicked into several blurs under Zhao Long¡¯s masterfully command. Before Fu Yuxiang could react, his four limbs had already been pierced through, blood gushing through the 4 holes. Then, the handle of the spear came rushing towards his face, unceremoniously slamming into his shocked expression, knocking him out with one swift hit to the back of his head. Seeing the crushing defeat of the 3rd Tier Nirvana Stage Fu Yuxiang, Liang ren and the two Spiritual Array Elders were appalled, their jaws dropped to the ground. How did this mysterious general defeat a powerhouse like Fu Yuxiang so quickly? In an instant, his 4 limbs were handicapped, falling to the ground unconscious¡­ ¡°This is impossible!¡± The devastating defeat of their side shook Liang ren to his core, screaming out in disbelief. ¡°Presumptuous beast! How dare you shout audaciously in front of His Majesty! Just based on this, I sentence you to death!¡± Watching Liang Ren¡¯s uncontrolled shouts, Zhao Long face flushed red with rage, seemingly offended. ¡°Go to hell, you vile creature! Torrential Lance Burst!¡± With an enraged roar, Zhao Long leapt into the air. With a blur, his spear vanished. In its place, a volley of assaults rained onto Liang Ren as a set of motion blurs. As the onslaught of attacks crashed onto the three Tyrannical Blade Sect members, they were reduced to mince within seconds. The attacks were so overbearing that the cliff on their backs was crumbled, sealing the cavern¡¯s entrance tightly. Smirking at the pile of mush the trio had been reduced to, Zhao Long landed beside on the ground. Quickly approaching Lin Qian, he reported, ¡°This General has cleaned up the insolent men for you. Now, I will hold my part of the deal. Please take my life as an apology!¡± Having finished his words, General Zhao Long impaled the spear into the ground, swinging his palms swiftly, straight at his skull. Watching the sudden suicidal attempt, the initial elation and euphoria from Lin Qian¡¯s face quickly drained away, leaving a wide-eyed, paper-white expression. He promptly halted the General with a firm order, ¡°Zhao Long, stop this nonsense now!¡± Hearing the shout, Zhao Long¡¯s right palm abruptly suspended. He fell onto his knees, with his head lowered yet again, ¡°Your Majesty, please calm down!¡± ¡°Your sins, they are all forgiven in my name. Quickly, get to your feet.¡± In all seriousness, Lin Qian looked into Zhao Long¡¯s eyes, ¡°You are the one who broke me out of this perilous circumstance. Not only are you not a sinner, you are a lifesaver, a huge contributor. You are ordered to live as long as I need you too. No more attempts at suicide, alright?¡± Hearing Lin Qian¡¯s forgiveness and thanks, Zhao Long gaze turned misty-eyed. As his heart balled with emotions, he responded with three resounding kowtows, ¡°Your Majesty, this general thank you for your vast heart of gold. This General dares not to take all the contributions and success.¡¯ ¡°Alright, up onto your feet.¡± Lin Qian lifted his hands. Soon, Zhao Long stood in front of him. With narrowed eyes, Lin Qian scrutinized his new General. Feeling the inspective gaze, Zhao Long subconsciously straightened his back and pumped out his chest. This Balck Dragon General. He was unusually familiar, yet seemingly foreign to Lin Qian. Why were they familiar? How did Lin Qian know the General¡¯s name without prior introductions? Not just that, Lin Qian even knew of his personality! Well, it all went back to the War Simulator Game Fantasy Dynasty, that Lin Qian was addicted to in his previous life. There, he handcrafted a Personal Guard Commander for himself. That General was this man in front of him now, Zhao Long! As for the thousand other heavily armoured soldiers, they were of the lowest tier within the Fantasy Dynasty, Ground Troops. In his past life, Lin Qian already maxed out all of the possible Ground Troops¡¯ abilities and technologies. While they may be the lowest tier soldiers, they were all clad in thick armour. Within the Fantasy Dynasty, players were gaming as individuals, collecting, crafting and refining their Generals. Then, through the upgrading of skills, technologies and abilities, they improved them. With their army, players clashed against the other dynasties ruled by other players. Owing to his disabilities, Lin Qian, in his past life, did not woo girls and sleep around. Instead, he spent all his time awake building his Fantasy Dynasty Kingdom. With nowhere else to spend his massive inheritance, he channelled all of his wealth into this game. Should anyone see the extravagant sum he dumped onto this game, they may have gone insane. Amongst the gamers, these generous players with sky-high expenditure were known as Cash Warriors. Not long after, he dominated the entire server. Under his dominance, countless players were oppressed and unsatisfied. As time trickled on, the server gradually diminished in numbers, leaving him alone. Yet, Lin Qian did not move to another server, he chose to stay on in the empty server. Here, the entire territory and its resources were solely his. This was the birth of his Huaxia Kingdom. From that moment on, Huaxia Kingdom usurped the top spots in all of the rankings within the game, Fantasy Kingdom. On the rankings for generals on the game¡¯s official website, Lin Qian took the top spot as well. This leaderboard ranked all of the generals designed and collected by their players. Among the many ways to enjoy the game, the most popular were the low-level collecting of generals and the high-level crafting of generals. And on this ranking, the general taking the title of most powerful was none other than Zhao Long. The Black Dragon General was handcrafted, intricately designed by Lin Qian, undoubtedly a product of his hard work. As part of his design, his personality was built and programmed to be devoted and steadfast to the Huaxia kingdom. With his unmatched combat prowess, he eradicated anyone that posed a threat to the dignity of His Majesty. Not only that, he was a progressive and ever-growing general. His level and statistics were heavily dependent on the Kingdom¡¯s ruler. Being handcrafted by Lin Qian, this General was just like his own child. How could they be unfamiliar? Yet, why did he feel like a foreigner? Of course, he did! This supposed virtual character was moving and talking just like any other living creature. Heck! They even had a proper conversation! Indeed, the technology on Earth was advanced. They had invented Virtual Reality Helmets, allowing users to dive into an ultra-realistic gaming world. However, the generals, soldiers and the entire setting was virtual and man-made. They were simply code with no intelligence or life! They could only interact and move as the player instructed. Any form of speech was pre-set, according to the designer¡¯s programme or the player¡¯s choices. Yet, this General in front of him now seemed very much alive as any being with intelligence. He had blood and flesh, he had his own mind and thoughts! Could it be¡­ My game¡¯s characters, Zhao Long and these troopers, they followed me as I was reborn and in the process¡­ gained intelligence and life? At this moment, Lin Qian had hundreds of doubts and unanswered questions swirling within his mind. In this case, where in the world did they come from? As his thoughts brewed, the unconscious Fu Yuxiang¡¯s body suddenly twitched. He had awakened. ¡°Zhao Long, I remember you have Truth Potions within your bag. Any left?¡± Suddenly, a brilliant idea flashed across Lin Qian¡¯s mind. ¡°This general still has 3 bottles.¡± Hearing the question, Zhao Long quickly answered. ¡°Get a bottle, force it down that man¡¯s throat!¡± Nodding his head at slowly recovering Fu Yuxiang, he instructed. ¡°Understood!¡± Hitting his right fist into his chest, he responded. Immediately, he turned to Fu Yuxiang. From the back, Lin Qian observed as Zhao Long dutifully retrieved a bottle of the potions, and poured half the bottle down Fu Yuxiang¡¯s mouth. From this, he could confirm several of his suspicions. Firstly, he had a unique setting in the game in his past life. He had set for the user, who was the governor, to use 1st person speech. Instead of the traditional Chinese 3rd person perspective. Alas, this setting could not be transferred down onto his created Generals. Even if they were handcrafted personally, there were limits set by the system. Every General had a loyalty system. Should the General have a strong loyalty, they would resent Lin Qian¡¯s decision to remove the ancient formalities. From there, they could potentially lose faith in their Kingdom, leading to betrayal and going rogue. Secondly, when every player first joins the game, they would receive a unique talent. With his exceptional luck, Lin Qian awakened one of the top three coveted talents: Authority of a Ruler! This talent only had one effect. Within the Kingdom, every living creature, be it a general, trooper or a beast, would retain maximum loyalty, never dropping even once, when they joined the ranks of the user. In the past, Lin Qian was offered 50 million for the account when he first awakened this character. However, as a wealthy man himself, he quickly turned down the offer. As such, Lin Qian could tweak his settings in whatever way he wanted. His people would never lose faith in him, anyways. Moreover, Lin Qian was almost entirely confident that his talent had followed him through his rebirth as well. Thirdly, in the game, every General had their own personal storage in their bags. This moving storage allowed for countless items to be brought along at all times. The truth potions, it forced any prisoner to speak only the truth. In his past life, Lin Qian had placed 3 bottles of them in Zhao Long¡¯s bag. When Zhao Long was reborn together with him, the potions, including the EXP Pot and Red and Blue Pots came along. Suddenly, an inconceivable thought flashed through his mind. What if¡­ the things that were reborn here with me were not just Zhao Long and the army? But also everything I had crafted on Fantasy Dynasty? The Huaxia Kingdom? Could it have changed a bit as it came over? Chapter 11 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Just as Lin Qian completly collected his thoughts, Zhao Long approached, dragging Fu Yuxiang along like a dead dog. As Soul Energy radiated through his arm, he shook Fu Yuxiang into a kneeling posture. Gripping him by his hair, Zhao Long steadied Fu Yuxiang¡¯s body, forcing him to face Lin Qian. ¡°Soul Energy? Has the Mana Power Statistic in the game changed along with it?¡± Seeing the Soul Energy emerging from Zhao Long, Lin Qian thought of another possibility. Immediately afterwards, Lin Qian set his sight on the beaten and battered Fu Yuxiang. As he knelt, Fu Yuxiang¡¯s pale face drooped, with blood seeping from his limbs. He was in a daze, with death written on his pupils, completely unable to concentrate. It was as if he was a walking dead man. ¡°It also looks exactly like the state in the game when the generals were fed the truth potion.¡± Lin Qian thought in silence, then he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Fu Yuxiang.¡± ¡°Gender?¡± ¡°Male.¡± ¡°Is it you who betrayed Brother Qi?¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± From the three questions, it was clear. Even though Fu Yuxiang was in this dazed, overly truthful state, he was still able to quickly answer. Clearly, the potion was exceptionally potent. ¡°What is going on in this place? Tell everything you know!¡± After confirming the effect of the potion, Lin Qian demanded coldly. Under the potency of Truth Potion, Fu Yuxiang revealed everything he knew, with not a single detail withheld. Coupled with a few additional questions from Lin Qian, the whole plan was clear from start to finish. It turned out that Ye Xin showed terrific talent in the Holy Sword Sect. Her impressive ability had her soaring above her peers and was soon to break into Nirvana Stage. Moreover, Ye Xin¡¯s breakthrough to Nirvana Stage was not the conventional method used by ordinary soul warriors. Xin¡¯er first cultivated to the 9th level of the Materialised Vitality Stage and then broke it down to the first level of the Materialised Vitality Stage again. From there, she re-cultivated and then demolished it again. She repeated nine times, before her breakthrough to Nirvana Stage. Amongst the primary three stages, the most basic was not the Entrance Vitality Stage and the Condensed Vitality Stage but the Materialised Vitality Stage. After repeating nine times, the practitioner¡¯s foundation would be extremely stable. Through this method, the Martial Soul would awaken stronger characteristics after breaking through to the Nirvana Stage. This practice was also called Nine-round Nirvana. Only a genius blessed by the Heavens was qualified to go through such an arduous process. With her exceptional abilities, Ye Xin had already completed the arduous Nine-round Nirvana. More shockingly, she was due to break through to Nirvana Stage after seven days. Being at odds with the Holy Sword Sect, how could Tyrannical Blade Sect wait and watch the other party successfully raise up such a prodigy? As a counterattack, they colluded with the Li family, promising a hefty reward, for the extermination of the Ye Family! In the process of breaking through to Nirvana Stage, the most important thing was a calm mind. Worries and negativity were a huge taboo. This was why Ye Xin was to make her breakthrough only after seven days. Before attempting this life-changing moment, she had to adjust her mind to her peak, ensuring the best conditions for the advancement. For the execution of their plans, the Tyrannical Blade Sect had even bribed a female disciple of the Holy Sword Sect. On the surface, this disciple seemed to be best buddies with Ye Xin, acting as her caring sister. In truth, she was a vile creature of infinite envy. In her mind, she hated Ye Xin down to the core. To her, if it wasn¡¯t for Ye Xin¡¯s sudden appearance out of thin air, she would be the disciple of Blade Saintess. In her eyes, Ye Xin stole her position! Seeing this opportunity, Tyrannical Blade Sect activated their spy within Holy Sword Sect to collude with this female disciple. Her job was simple. As Ye Xin¡¯s guard during the breakthrough, she only had to break the devastating news of Ye Family¡¯s destruction through a Soul Energy message during Ye Xin¡¯s most critical time. Alas, could Ye Xin maintain her tranquillity and peak conditions when she learnt of the annihilation of the Ye Family? Even if Ye Xin did not believe the news at that time, she would learn the truth afterwards. When she did, powerlessness and regret would seep into her core, beginning a weakness in her mentality for the rest of her life. On the other hand, the female disciple would receive the Million Miles Path Talisman from Tyrannical Blade Sect and make her escape. ¡°Xin¡¯er has completed the Nine-round Nirvana? That¡¯s amazing! No wonder Tyrannical Blade Sect has to find a way to destroy her.¡± Learning of the fantastic feat, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes widened three sizes. At this time, Lin Qian was also going through the arduous Nine-round Nirvana. However, he only managed to proceed in the second round. Having gotten all the information he required, he glared coldly at Fu Yuxiang. At this point, Fu Yuxiang¡¯s head had drooped, swaying along with his hair, stuck in a complete daze. At this sight, disgust seeped through every pore on Lin Qian¡¯s face, ¡°Vile beast!¡± After the words came to an end, Lin Qian gathered his barely recovered Soul Energy in the palm of his hand and slammed onto Fu Yuxiang¡¯s forehead. The soul Energy, coupled with the power from his sizeable physical body, sent Fu Yuxiang¡¯s brain and internal organs trembling, eventually reducing to a pile of mush. Seeing the deed was done, Zhao Longsong¡¯s hand loosened as he watched the lifeless corpse flop to the ground softly. At the same time, the scattered heavy armoured infantry had gathered again. In a neatly arranged file formation, the army stood still in front of Lin Qian, waiting for instructions. Looking at the armoured infantry army in front of him, Lin Qian issued a list of instructions such as the clearing of the battlefield. Soon after, a realisation dawned on him. Although these soldiers had also changed, the changes were not the same as Zhao Long. In the game, Zhao Long, like these soldiers, are virtual characters. They had wholly obeyed every order in Lin Qian¡¯s game dutifully. Now, in real life, he had flesh and blood, feelings and wisdom, as if he was indeed alive. Similarly, these soldiers seemed to be more intelligent than in the game. They could speak and respond to him. However, he didn¡¯t feel the same sense of life from them. They felt artificial, like a moving and well-programmed puppet. Buzz! As he scrutinized his army, Lin Qian¡¯s mind throbbed in a piercing pain. A massive wave of information had burst into his mind, overloading him. In a matter of seconds, it returned to normal. However, Lin Qian felt a little different. He seemed to now understand several more things, as his eyes burnt with pain. The next moment, a fleeting, translucent golden frame morphed in front of him. A sentence materialised in the centre. ¡°The Huaxia Empire has been restored!¡± Taking a deep breath, Ling Qian faced his palms forward and pulled firmly towards both sides. Suddenly, numerous golden translucent frames appeared in front of Lin Qian. Looking at these menus, a long-lost familiarity swelled within Lin Qian, as a happy smile on his face surfaced on his face. As euphoria streaked through his heart, his fingers reached out, unceasingly clicking and viewing the menu options floating in front of his eyes. Various data of the Huaxia Empire, as well as its current state, were presented detailedly in front of him. If there was an outsider, he would no doubt think Lin Qian was mad. After all, all they could see was a maniac waving blindly in front of nothing. Precisely the same as system menus from previous games, only Lin Qian and Zhao Long could see the options. With a casual wave, everything in front of Lin Qian disappeared. With a soft chuckled, he said, ¡°Time to return!¡± Poof! Streaks of white glimmers appeared above the heads of Lin Qian, Zhao Long and the armoured infantry. The next moment, they had disappeared entirely. As he was transported, Lin Qian¡¯s view darkened to jet black. However, his vision recovered again in an instant. His view was divergent. He was no longer standing in the valley, he was standing in the middle of a large and open square. At his feet, a trapezoidal square platform had been erected. It was built entirely from white jade, congruent to the game. Nine five-pronged dragons were exquisitely engraved with silver on the lower end. On the upper end, five majestic gold dragons were carved with fine gold. Suddenly below the high platform, Zhao Long appeared in an empty seat. Several other influential figures followed beside him. At this moment, there were thousands of people densely crowded within the square, like a school of sardines. Every individual standing on the plaza at this moment was an elite existence within the Huaxia Empire. These individuals had been specially selected, each of them being a powerhouse of their own right. Looking down below the platform, numerous familiar faces, nostalgic faces from the past, stared back passionately and emotionally at himself. At this moment a different aura engulfed the bodies of these generals. This time, Lin Qian had no doubts. He was not the only thing reborn in this world. The most influential empire he built in the game, in his previous life; the Huaxia Empire had followed him here. When Lin Qian¡¯s eyes swept across the square, an unspeakable emotion balled in his heart. In his previous life, he was an orphan since childhood. When his biological parents found him, they left him alone in the world, dying in an air crash three days later. They had not left him any pleasant memories, just a huge inheritance and a business empire. The game ¡°Fantasy Empire¡± became an avenue where Lin Qian patched up for the emptiness in his heart. The generals he created through refinement or crafting were entrusted with his spiritual hopes and the emotions he had buried. After his dictatorship of the server, he chose to stay all alone in this huge third server. As a silent sentinel, Lin Qian guarded the empire he built, utilising the entire server¡¯s resources to strengthen his greatest accomplishment. Subsequently, cross-server warfare was introduced. The top empires of the first, second and fourth servers joined forces to attack his Huaxia Empire. Under the simultaneous barrage of twenty-three top empires attacked, they violently collided with the Huaxia Empire. The vicious battle raged on for three days and nights. After the blazing war, Lin Qian emerged victorious. The moment was not all glamorous. It was then that his helmet started to heat up abnormally trapping him within the game. At that instant, Lin Qian knew the possibility of death was high. As his last order, he called for all the generals, war beasts, and elite troops of the entire Huaxia Empire to gather on this very Huaxia Square. Then he stood on this high platform, The Flame of Huaxia, surveying his victorious army. As he looked down from the stage, all he saw were the lifeless, expressionless faces of all his subordinates which he gathered and refined on his own, the dull face. He muttered softly to himself, the greatest yearning from the bottom of his heart. ¡°If only you were all alive. With your company, how great would life be?¡± Moments later, Lin Qian¡¯s head was blown to bits by the abnormally heated game helmet. Quickly following, was his reincarnation into this world. Here, he is no longer an orphan, properly enjoying the love and care of his parents. Owing to his good fortune he had an excellent future father-in-law, a pure and innocent relationship with a childhood friend, who became his fiancee. Then, he encountered his teacher, someone who dearly cared for him. Despite his seemingly perfect life, he still occasionally dreamed of the empire he had built in the game. In Lin Qian¡¯s eyes, the gaming world from his previous life was real, it was his second life. Standing on this high platform, Lin Qian felt as if he had not been reincarnated. He was just standing in the game world just as he had been, moments before his death. Deep down, Lin Qian was crystal clear. Everything was different. It was just that the impossible dream before his death had come true. With a stoic expression, Lin Qian condensed Soul Energy into his throat. A thunderous shout boomed from his throat. ¡°Blood of Yanhuang!¡± From beneath the high platform, a sky-shattering roar resounded! ¡°Soul of Huaxia!¡± ¡°For those who offend our Huaxia, what do we do?¡± ¡°Death onto them, be it near or far!¡± The echoes of their roars reverberated through Linqia. As he laughed, a small stream of tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. ¡°Your emperor has returned!¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Within the mansion of one of the top three powers within Mount Ba City, the Ye Mansion. With adrenaline in the air the atmosphere was booming, rebounding in a cacophony of cheers and excitement. It was to be expected. After all, the Universal Phenomenon Sect-Mount Ba City trial was to be hosted by this Family for the first time in forever! The choice of host for this year left several within the City perplexed. For the past few trials, they were all held at the Governor¡¯s Bai Mansion without fail. They had grown used to this. Having been chosen for the considerable privilege, the Ye Family had long begun their preparations. They had decided to hold the assessment in their mansion¡¯s front courtyard. The front yard of the Ye Mansion was humongous. At the very least, it was able to accommodate a hundred thousand men. These grounds were the top choice to hold any major events within the Family; especially events and gatherings. On regular days, it was the training grounds for the Ye Family Disciples. At this moment, the courtyard had been swept clean and adorned with appropriate accessories. Around the perimeter, observation decks had been erected. Within each platform, the various clans and families, both big and small, had been seated. Of all the observation decks, the ones at the northern end were unusually grand and luxurious. A total of three of these decks were built. To be ushered to these seats, you had to be part of the three superpowers of Mount Ba City. Within these three decks, which represented the most significant powers of the City, the right platform had been filled by The Li Family. This year, they had brought more manpower than usual, taking up every seat available. Despite their large numbers, no one paid them attention. The crowd¡¯s focus had been absorbed by the bickering between the Bai and Li Family Heads. ¡°Brother Bai, the main seat in the centre has always been the position of the Bai Family. How could you declare that the Ye Family takes the spot on your own accord? Could it be, Brother Bai, you are still displeased with my rejection of the proposal for Xin¡¯er and your son Bai Ren? Really, it¡¯s because Xin¡¯er is unwilling, prioritising cultivation¡­¡± with an apologetic face, he profusely persuaded the man with a long, flowing beard. Ye Nanxin stood in front of the bearded man. The bearded man was clad in a formal white robe, as he warmly and hurriedly waved his hands in denial, ¡°My old brother Ye, my little rascal had even voiced his disapproval for my self initiated proposal! So really, I¡¯m not angry with you. It¡¯s just that the Ye Family is hosting this assessment, of course, your family has to be seated in the centre, main seat!¡± Having said what was necessary, Bai Zun led his Family away, walking towards the left most observation deck. ¡°Uncle Ye.¡± Courteously bowing, Bai Ren followed his father¡¯s lead, walking towards the left. ¡°This¡­¡± Stunned, Ye Nanxin was rooted in his position, still caught in a daze. Just yesterday, he had rejected Bai Zun¡¯s proposal for their own children¡¯s marriage. The rejection did not sit well with the Bai Family Head, immediately bursting into an eruption of blazing fury, hurling a volley of insults at Ye Nanxin. Things had almost exacerbated into a brawl between the two. After they tore faces, Ye Nanxin had expected to be coldly treated by Bai Zun . Who knew, not only was Bai Zun not cold in attitude, he had even warmly greeted Ye Nanxin, hospitality and concern overflowing from his gestures. It was as if the Bai Family Head was a whole new person. Facing this unexpected attitude, it proved to be a little too much for the poor Ye Family Head. Most suspiciously Ye Lin was invited to spend a night at the Bai Family suddenly. When she returned, she had forged such strong bonds with the Universal Phenomenon Sect disciples, cheerfully talking and joking around, turning into best buddies overnight. Watching the surprise, Ye Lin¡¯s father, Ye Nanxin¡¯s brother was all smiles, his broad smile extending all the way up to the base of his ears. Seeing the progression of their discussion, Ye Nanxin was left with no choices. Reluctantly, he met the Ye Family and took their seat at the main observation deck in the centre, the position the Governor had taken for the past assessments. When the masses had taken their places, two figures landed onto the main stage with a thunderous thud. It was the Zhao Brothers. The appearance of the Universal Phenomenon Sect disciples drew the attention of everyone on the site onto the steel platform. ¡°Mount Ba ¨C Universal Phenomenon Sect assessment is only open to individuals aged 16 and below!¡± ¡°No usage of pills is allowed. Only Soul Weapons!¡± Standing straight up, a sentence from each of the Zhao Brothers echoed through the assessment grounds. They clearly explained the rules of the assessment coherently in no time. With each rule stated, the atmosphere tightened with intense pressure and anticipation. Each candidate looked onto the assessment platform with eager eyes, gripping the fists together as they attentively listened. On their sides, the Elders watched on, puzzled. Isn¡¯t Bai Ren the Inspectorate Disciple from Universal Phenomenon Sect? Why isn¡¯t it him who is explaining the rules? Why is Bai Ren listening quietly below the platform, with absolutely no intentions of getting onto the stage? Who are these two disciples, why are they in charge of the briefing? After the reiteration of the rules, the trials commenced. Zhao Jian and Zhao Qiang left the platform, walking towards the Ye Family¡¯s block, taking a seat beside Ye Nanxin. The Assessment Begins! The young talents of Mount Ba City stood up, swarmed onto the assessment grounds. There, they had their first test of survival. The stage was soon filled with youths throwing punches bursting with power. A vast majority of these brave adolescents were just in the Entrance Vitality Stage. Their Soul Energy was cached within their bodies, unable to materialise outside. Essentially, the entire initial assessment was just a challenge of martial arts. Even if they were a disciple of the three leading families, it was the same trend. Only a handful of the exceptionally talented ones, the prodigies, broke through to the Condensed Vitality Stage. When looking at the handful of talents, a pale glimmer of Soul Energy could be seen sparkling on their bodies. For example, the son and daughter of Ye Family¡¯s 3rd in charge, Ye Nanxing, Ye Long and Ye Feng. Just from their names, Ye Nanxing had high hopes for their future. Indeed, they did not let him down. The elder brother Ye Long was already at 2nd tier Condensed Vitality Stave while the younger sister Ye Feng had broken to the 1st Tier Condensed Vitality Stage at 14. ¡°Hmph! You just won one round, nothing worthy of being smug about!¡± Looking at the raised chins and arrogance bursting from the pair of siblings, Ye Lin, who was watching on the side, muttered scornfully under her breath. While it may be soft, those words had fallen onto Ye Feng¡¯s ears. Her lips twitched as she returned the mockery, ¡°Is it? But someone is afraid and cowardly, not even daring to step onto the stage. How thick-skinned must you be to dare to mutter this nonsense when you are a coward who gave up on the assessment!¡± ¡°Ye Lin, Sister Ye Xin had taken special care of you for so long, yet you are not even close to the Condensed Vitality Stage. Who do you think you are to speak here?¡± With an equal, if not higher level of pomposity, Ye Long laughed sarcastically, his face filled with contempt. ¡°A piece of trash, just like that Lin Qian.¡± ¡°Yes, I was narrow-minded and blind like you in the past. But now, I¡¯m enlightened. Brother Lin Qian is at least a hundred times stronger than you. What makes you think you¡¯re qualified to speak his name?¡± Unwilling to let the insult on Lin Qian slide, Ye Lin furiously yelled back. Alas, the words only drew a peal of maniacal laughter from Ye Feng, as if she heard the biggest joke of the century. ¡°Ye Lin, are your brains damaged? Brother Lin Qian is a hundred times stronger than my brother? HAHAHAHA!¡± On the side, the Ye Family members who were just watching a good show of juniors fighting suddenly erupted in a cacophony of contemptuous jeers. ¡°What an idiotic girl. Listen to that huge joke she¡¯s saying!¡± On the side, Ye Nanyi shot a stern look at his shameful daughter. Rage flushed Ye Lin¡¯s face red as raw fury boiled within her. With a loud snort, she turned away, angrily,¡± Hmph! Wait till Brother Lin returns. You will adequately remember these words then!¡± At the same time, a worried expression formed on Bai Ren over at the Bai Family block. As he toyed with his fan, he muttered, ¡°Brother Lin, what are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± Just then. The first stage of the assessment concluded. When the candidates had cleared away, a motion blur crashed into the arena. ¡°This!¡± Instantly, a huge gasp resounded from the masses. The item that crashed onto the stage was none other than the beheaded head of the Pale Feminine Men. At the same time, a figure slowly paced onto the path leading to the stage. ¡°Hey! Honoured guest from the Tyrannical Blade Sect, don¡¯t you happen to know this man?¡± He stood on the stage, politely greeting the masses, smiling sinisterly at the Li Family. ¡°Lin Qian?!?¡± Ye Nanxin shot straight out onto his feet, his eyes widening three sizes as his voice shook This figure on the platform, he was none other than the publically infamous, worthless, good for nothing Lin Qian. Chapter 13 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Insolent rascal, Lin Qian, what are you doing on the platform?!¡± From the Ye Family block, Ye Nanxing stood and bellowed, thrusting his finger at the youngster on the stage. ¡°This is the Mount Ba Universal Phenomenon Sect assessment stage. Not a place for the likes of you!¡± On Ye Lin¡¯s side, Ye Nanyi leapt to his feet, beginning to worry for the assessment their family hosted. He couldn¡¯t be blamed. After all, Lin Qian suddenly appeared out of the blue and even brought a severed head with him. What if the Universal Phenomenon Sect grew to hate the family because of Lin Qian¡¯s unbecoming behaviour? What if his children were denied entry into the sect just because of this? Similarly, having seen his daughter mingle well with the disciples from the sect, anxiety began to gnaw at Ye Nanyi¡¯s insides. Worry and dread that the interruption from Lin Qian¡¯s unwelcomed and unannounced appearance would lose the Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s trust of the Ye family. ¡°You good-for-nothing trash! Quickly get your sorry ass off the stage!¡± ¡°Damn, rascal! How dare you embarrass us at a time like this! What do you think you are doing on the stage?!¡± From the Ye Family block, insults and jeers resounded. All the family members cared about was their image. ¡°Tyrannical Blade Sect?¡± These three words caused Ye Nanxin¡¯s forehead to pucker, his attention was drawn to Lin Qian¡¯s words. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Tyrannical Blade Sect sworn enemies of the Universal Phenomenon Sect? Why would Lin Qian point fingers at the Li Family and shout these taboo words?¡± Across the entire observation grounds, all powers within the city stared straight at the man on stage. All of them pointing fingers at him,discussing loudly, creating symphonies of chatter and gossip. ¡°This man is the fiancee of the prodigious daughter of the Ye Family Head, right? I¡¯ve heard that he had been missing for the past 4 years and just came back. Looks like the rumours were true.¡± ¡°Hmph! Seems more likely that he came rushing back when Young Lady Ye was accepted into the prestigious Holy Sword Sect as a special talent. Bet he just wants to climb up higher with the Ye Family as his bedrock!¡± ¡°Something seems amiss to me. Isn¡¯t this man supposedly void of a Martial Soul? Wasn¡¯t he unable to cultivate? How did he throw this head from 10 chang away, precisely aiming it onto this stage?¡± Hearing the last man¡¯s words, the crowd¡¯s jaws dropped. They went entirely speechless. At the same time, at the Li Family observation block, the initially calm and smug Li Family Head, Li Qin, sprang up onto his feet, glaring wide-eyed at the head on the stage. The rest of Mount Ba City citizens may not recognize this man. However, Li Qin definitely did. Fu Yuxiang, one of the Tyrannical Blade Sect disciples that were dispatched this time. When Li Qin got up, a youth with a scar beside him also got up immediately. He speedily got onto the stage¡¯s edge, staring fixated onto Fu Yuxiang¡¯s head. When the Scar Youth got to action, twelve other men got up, hidden within the Li Family members. These men marched over to the Scarred Youth, standing in neat files behind, all glaring menacingly at Lin Qian. Watching on from the side, the entire front courtyard was perplexed, unsure of what was happening. First, the infamous Ye Family¡¯s trash son in law appeared with a man¡¯s severed head. Now, mysterious foreign young men were popping one from the masses of Li Family Members! Between the two parties, a violent, menacing killing intent clashed as they glared at each other. Could it be¡­ this son-in-law of the Ye Family had a grudge with the Li Family? ¡°So¡­ these men are the reinforcements from the Tyrannical Blade Sect?¡± Watching from her seat, Ye Lin looked at the direction of the Li Family, cold sweat bursting onto her forehead. For some unknown reason, whenever she looked at the Scarred Youth, her body shook uncontrollably. ¡°Your work?¡± A deep voice, like the clashing thick gallows chains, echoed from the Scarred Youth. He was interested in Lin Qian¡¯s peculiar actions. Folding his sleeves to his elbows nonchalantly, Lin Qian smiled and replied, not even bothering to look up, ¡°you¡¯re right, I did this.¡± ¡°Oh? From my Intel, you may be the fiance I¡¯d the Holy Sword Sect¡¯s Little Sword Saintess, but you are scum with no Martial Soul, the trash that can¡¯t cultivate. And this man, Fu Yuxiang is a Nirvana Stage Powerhouse. How can you claim to have killed him? Who would believe you?¡± The absurd claim had the Scarred Youth¡¯s head tilting in puzzlement. With his hand caressing his scar, he burst out laughing. Nirvana stage?!?! The words from the Scarred Youth mouth drew a pin drop silence from everyone on site. With their jaws dropped all the way to the ground, everyone present stared at the severed head by Lin Qian¡¯s legs. They never expected this twist. How is this dead man a Nirvana Stage Practitioner? ¡°He¡¯s obviously full of hot air! How can trash like him kill a Nirvana Stage Practitioner?¡± Within the entire Ye Family Block, only Ye Feng remained seemingly calm and collected. Immediately, she snorted exceedingly loudly. Her loud voice reverberated through the premises without any control. Within this pitch silence area, her chirpy voice pierced through, extremely brightly and louder than usual. ¡°No, nononono!¡± Suddenly, the Scarred Youth cupped his face into his palm, vigorously shaking his head, ¡°if you are really Lin Qian. Then it might be possible!¡± Having said that, he immediately glared at the smiling young man, pointing his finger at him, ¡°You! Are you Lin Qian?¡± This wary interrogation only made the crowd¡¯s puzzlement heighten. The twelve men behind him were also blinking their eyes, not understanding the meaning of the question. Just as everyone tried to fit the pieces together, Lin Qian lightly nodded, his joking, indifferent attitude disappearing. In its place, a serious game face emerged, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°HAHAHA!¡± Hearing the response, the Scarred Youth¡¯s head drooped, cupping his face within his palms as he laughed maniacally. Right at that moment, a figure flickered out from the Bai Family Block and landed onto the stage. Simultaneously, Zhao Qiang and Zhao Jian rushed onto the arena, reinforcing Lin Qian as he met the Tyrannical Blade Sect disciple head-on. ¡°Brother Lin, what is going on? Why are there Nirvana Stage Tyrannical Blade Sect disciples here?¡± As he landed on the stage, Bai Ren whispered worriedly to Lin Qian, his eyes scrutinizing the enemies. On the other side, the Zhao Brothers kept their eyes peeled on every movement of the opponents as they forcibly suppressed their state of panic. Throwing a firm, confident punch onto each of their chests, Lin Qian smiled affirmatively, ¡°Relax, they are just Nirvana Stage. You left the Universal Sect Mountain alive, and I will make sure you get back there alive. Get a grip of yourselves!¡± Hearing Lin Qian¡¯s unwavering confidence, the trio seemed to have eaten a chill pill. Their hearts stopped hammering at their chest, and the originally paralyzing fear faded away. As they four of them handled themselves, a tremendous commotion burst within the masses. Bai Ren¡¯ words of panic had travelled to the spectator benches loud and clear. ¡°Oh, my gods. Did I mishear him? Bai Ren just called that trash Brother?¡± ¡°Dude, you heard it right. I heard it too. Our Mount Ba City¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Blessed Genius called the trash Brother!¡± ¡°What in the world is happening, i don¡¯t even know anymore?¡± From the Li Family observation decks, Lin Qin turned to the Scarred Youth, dread twisting in his guts, ¡°Sir, what is happening?¡± ¡°Not long ago, the Universal Phenomenon Sect discovered a young genius, easily capable of paralleling the Little Sword Saintess, Ye Xin. Recently, he has shown marked improvements, soaring up the ranks, gaining fame throughout the region. His physical body was especially renowned, able to match a Soul Weapon head-on barehanded. Even a common Nirvana Stage Practitioner could only wait to be clambered on by him. Owing to his teacher¡¯s fame, he gained the title, Young Emperor!¡± As the Scarred Youth spoke, the entire courtyard dropped to dead silence, attentively listening on as well. Amongst the crowd, each and every single one of them had gone through some form of cultivation training. Moreover, the Scarred Youth did not bother to tone down his words. Quickly, the crowd caught the message clearly. Having heard the rumours, they all turned to the young man on the centre stage. A mind-blowing possibility surfaced in their minds. ¡°Looks like the intel was inaccurate. The inspectorate disciple was not the Bai Rascal¡­ It¡¯s you..¡± As his words finished, the Scarred Youth burst into the air, his dominating Nirvana Stage aura erupted. From the air, he pierced down onto the platform, kicking viciously at the youngster on the stage. ¡°Young Emperor Lin Qian!¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Boom! Pale White Soul Energy surged from the depths of Lin Qian, bursting out from his body. On the stage, he instantly became the brightest star, blinding the eyes of whoever was staring at him. Cha! Bending his knees, the sturdy Steel Ground cracked under pressure. As he bent further, a crisp shattering of the rock-solid metal resonated from beneath his feet. The stage was about to crumble. In the next instant, a bright white comet burst into the air from the stage. With a nimble roll in midair, Lin Qian whipped his leg at the Scarred Youth, jetting down from above. DONG! As the two men clashed, a deep thunderous thump reverberated across the courtyard. From the smash between Soul Energy and physical prowess, waves and waves of shock rippled in all directions, mercilessly crashing into the observation decks. As the residual power swarmed over, the roofs of the decks were ripped off and shredded into bits. The citizens with only Entrance Vitality Stage cultivation were blasted off their feet and strewn across the ground behind them. The individuals with Condensed Vitality Stage cultivation and above were much less battered. As the shockwave hammered them, they retained a semblance of balance, only falling back a few steps in pain. Comparatively, Zhao Qiang and Zhao Jian, both also in Condensed Vitality Stage, stood right underneath the epicentre of the battle, firmly root onto the ground as the clashes occurred overhead. The difference in abilities between the Universal Phenomenon Sect disciples and the tiny cities Soul Practitioners was light and day. In the middle fo the air, the duo jumped apart, lending strength from the blows from the other party. Fleeting across the sky, they landed gently back on the same spot they had begun. ¡°How powerful! Indeed, you live up to your mighty name, Young Emperor!¡± Landing back onto the Li Family Block, the Scarred Youth wriggled his slightly numb right leg, throwing high praise to Lin Qian without constraint. However, his sceptical expression had vanished entirely. As he glared at the still relaxed and calm Lin Qian, his gaze turned colder, darker and much more cautious. What the heck is with his body? How is it so terrifyingly sturdy? Hearing the blazing rumours of the Young Emperor, he had always brushed it aside, assuming it was a stretched truth as the stories were passed from mouth to mouth. However, he now knew that the rumours were indeed wrong. Lin Qian¡¯s rock hard body was much stronger than in the stories he¡¯d heard. From that single clash, the Scarred Youth could feel the shock stabbing his heart. Behind him, his twelve fellow comrades watched on as their eyes widened and jaws dropped to the ground. On the other hand, Li Qin and his family had their intellect blown away, staring blankly at the scene. At the Ye Family block, the same could be said, with Ye Lin as an exception. As Bai Zun watched, he froze in his position, unable to fully comprehend what had just occurred. Similarly, his family behind was dazed. His son had only told him that this time, he was not the inspectorate disciple and that the position was held by someone within the Ye Family. Yet, even after long moments of thought, he could not understand it fully. Since when did another genius emerge from the Ye Family. Was there someone prodigious enough to even earn the inspectorate position? At this time, the thoughts of everyone present were aligned with Bai Zun. What jokes! The inspectorate is Lin Qian? The widely spread rumours, the sensational stories of Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s Young Emperor¡­ They were all about Lin Qian?! Recalling the words of the Scared Youth, the masses were pulled out from their dream-like daze. Looks like the Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s new Young Emperor was also named Lin Qian. Being a Nirvana Stage powerhouse, of course, the Scarred Youth knew the real name of the Young Emperor. Alas, Mount Ba City was a tiny town. How could they learn such information? What the Scarred Youth was asking was¡­ Are you the Young Emperor Lin Qian! ¡°Hmph! Like I said! Brother Lin Qian is in a different world from all of you!¡± On the Ye Family observation deck, Ye Lin mocked the speechless Ye Long and Ye Feng siblings, her rosy lips curling up smug at the corners. At the head of the Ye Family crowd, Ye Nanxin¡¯s eyes had been glued on Lin Qian from the start. His pupils were huge and his lower lip quivering from the surprise¡­ Lin Qian was already miles stronger than him. No wonder¡­ this is why the Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s disciples treated us so courteously. That¡¯s why, for absolutely no reason, the trials were held here in our mansion¡­ That¡¯s why this rascal could promise that we would not disappoint the inspectorate disciple¡­ ¡°Right, this fella is the inspectorate disciple! If he says that we wouldn¡¯t be disappointed, then we wouldn¡¯t¡± Watching the sharp silhouette of the youngster on stage, Ye Nanxin couldn¡¯t help but laugh at himself. Looking wistfully at the powerful back, he muttered to himself, ¡°Brother Lin, Lin Qian, he¡¯s your son for sure. Such potential and strength!¡± At this moment, everything became clear to him. ¡°Gotta admit, you are definitely a genius. With just Materialised Vitality Stage, 5th tier strength, you can match up to a 4th Tier Nirvana Stage like me.¡± and, your physical body is even stronger than mine.¡± As the scarred youth spoke, his palms extended in front of him. A glimmer sparkled within his palms, within it, four items materialised. It was a crimson dagger and three metallic crimson balls. ¡°Soul Weapon Core! Soul Weapon Piece!¡± seeing the items on the Scarred Youth¡¯s palm, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his face darkened. He bulleted ahead, condensing a pure white Soul Energy into his fist. ¡°But, I know your deadly weakness¡­ You cannot achieve¡­¡± Looking at the speedily approaching Lin Qian, he smirked contemptuously. As he finished up his sentence, a crimson Soul Energy seeped out from his body, forming a dagger in the air. Engulfed within it was the little crimson dagger that was on his palm. At the same time, Soul Energy rushed into the metallic balls. All of a sudden, they had burst into a shining metallic liquid. With the metallic dagger as the core, they surrounded it, morphing speedily into a blade. ¡°Weapon-Soul Materialisation!¡± As the thunderous voice bellowed, the flowing metallic liquids hardened into a 3-metre long crimson blade. Gripping firmly onto the handle, he smiled sinisterly as he viciously sliced at the incoming Lin Qian¡¯s head. The blazing red sword was swirling with scarlet Soul Energy, radiating scorching heat as it confronted the incoming blow of Lin Qian¡¯s bare hands. The sight which shook the masses to their cores was once again reenacted. With a bare fist, Lin Qian collided with the Weapon-Soul Materialised Weapon. This is the peculiar battle style of Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s Young Emperor! When the enhanced sword crashed onto Lin Qian¡¯s fist, there was no clean-cut or even a slight bruise. Only a slightly whitening line, forming across the fingers due to the pressure. ¡°He blocked it!¡± Seeing how Lin Qian resisted the menacing assault, a loud gasp was drawn from the crowd below them. ¡°Haha!¡± Staring straight into the eyes of the youngster a few inches away from him, the Scarred Youth snorted coldly. ¡°The biggest advantage of a Nirvana Stage Practitioner¡­ I trust the Young Emperor hasn¡¯t forgotten, right?¡± ¡°HM?¡± Hearing those words, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes flew wide open. In that instant, the sharp blade glowed blindingly with a scarlet glimmer. BOOM! An earth-shattering explosion burst through the air. From the crowd¡¯s eyes, they could only see a row of fire erupting from the tip of the Scarred Youth¡¯s blade, forcefully blowing Lin Qian away. The sudden assault had caught Lin Qian unprepared. Facing the full brunt of the force, he was slammed heavily back onto the stage. ¡°Brother Lin!¡± Seeing the collapsed youngster, Bai Ren and the Zhao Brothers immediately ran over, offering support to their comrade. As Lin Qian struggled onto his feet, he waved at the incoming trio, ¡°Don¡¯t butt in!¡± ¡°Breaking through to Nirvana Stage, the practitioner awakens a special ability. Mine being explosions.¡± Lifting his head, the Scarred Youth brandished his blade, pointing its tips straight at Lin Qian¡¯s direction. ¡°Also, I¡¯m a fervent supporter of sharing. The killing of the Young Emperor, I¡¯m sure your fellow brothers from Universal Phenomenon Sect would love to be part of it!¡± The crowd was perplexed. They could not put their finger on what he meant. But, the mystery was quickly clarified. Streaks of crimson blur swiftly cut across the people, appearing onto the stage. Along the way, their overbearing aura had drained the strength from the countless members of Mount Ba City, leaving them limp on the ground. Within a blink of an eye, another hundred men, clad in same crimson robes, were gathered by the side of the Scarred Youth. Within their eyes, a confident and condescending gaze swept across the stunned crowd. ¡°I¡¯ve heard many rumours of your superior combat ability. Alas, I have six nirvana stage, and one hundred Materialised Vitality disciples here with me.¡± Looking straight at Lin Qian, the Scarred Youth mocked him loudly. ¡°Even if I am to drench Mount Ba City in their own blood, how does the Young Emperor plan in stopping me?¡± Thrusting his thumb into his chest, he shook his head, ¡°I have the strength in numbers!¡± ¡°Strength in numbers?¡± Hearing the overconfidence, Lin Qian¡¯s face lit up in elation, ¡°You sure you want to compare numbers with me?¡± Chapter 15 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Young Emperor, false confidence is useless. Just have a look at your junior Brothers beside you, their flustered expression gives the game away. It¡¯s so obvious that the Universal Phenomenon Sect has not prepared any more reinforcements!¡± Brandishing his crimson blade, the Scarred Youth looked at the four Universal Phenomenon Sect disciples, with a seeming all-seeing gaze. At this time, Bai Ren and the Zhao Brothers glared solemnly at their fronts. Their jaws clenched and their fist tightened, all ready for their last-ditch efforts to survive. A hundred Tyrannical Blade Sect disciples, that was wholly out of their expectations, vastly divergent from the intel they had received. Along with them, there were six Nirvana Stage Practitioners in total, together with the Scarred Youth. That¡¯s totally out of their league. Facing an army of these capabilities, Mount Ba City did not stand a chance. In fact, even mega vassal cities with Nirvana Stage Practitioner¡¯s under Universal Phenomenon Sect would crumble easily. The situation was hopeless. Even if the request for the main Sect¡¯s assistance was made, any form of reinforcements would take a minimum of two days to arrive. Despite the dire situation, the trio found an unwavering calmness and confidence in Brother Lin Qian¡¯s expression. ¡°Could it be¡­ Brother had already requested the Sect¡¯s assistance in advance?¡± Gripping tightly into his fan, Bai Ren hoped for the best in his heart. ¡°Indeed, Universal Phenomenon Sect did not send reinforcements.¡± Lin Qian smiled warmly. As his muscles completely relaxed, his Soul Energy dissipated, becoming utterly defenceless and unprepared, as though the battle had ended. ¡°But my people did.¡± As the city was trapped in the perilous situation, the blazing sun continually scorched the entire arena, basking it in blinding light. Yet as Lin Qian finished speaking, little black spots dotted the state¡¯s surface. Within instants, it swelled more prominently. The shadow in front of Lin Qian magnified at lightning speed, eventually taking the form of an actual person. Bam! As heavy metal clashed onto the surface of the stage, stone bits and powder splattered into a vast dust cloud. Within the dust cloud, a majestic shadow of a man clad in black dragon armour could be seen, half kneeling in front of Lin Qian. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Heavy thuds of metal smashing onto the ground echoed across the various spots on stage. Several soldiers clad in thick metallic armour, holding long spears landed. Immediately, they knelt on one knee, courteously greeting Lin Qian. At their front, it was the General, Lin Qian¡¯s personal guard from his game in his past life. The growth type general which he handcrafted, Zhao Long! Around him were the weakest of all elementary class soldiers available in the game, spearmen. Even then, Lin Qian had brought this weakest class troops to their most potent state through his infinite stream of cash. Now, they were all dressed in the most excellent armour and equipped with the sharpest of blades. Heavy armour technology: Maxed! Black Lance technology: Maxed! Life technology: Maxed! Elemental technology: Maxed! Looking at his army, Lin Qian was proud and exceptionally confident. Even if Materialised Vitality Stage Practitioners from this world grouped together and formed an army, his lowest class troops would still be ahead of them. ¡°Comparing numbers with me? If you got a hundred, I¡¯ve got a thousand!¡± Staring at insufferably arrogant Scarred Youth, Lin Qian found him trembling from the sudden crashing shock. Standing at the front of his gigantic army, Lin Qian extended his arms, a peal of conceited laughter bursting out loud ¡°My brave warriors, these people intend to kill me. Against this scum, what shall we do?¡± The moment his sentence ended, the general jumped to his feet, his eyes turning bloodshot, growling menacingly, ¡°Atrocious! Where are these impudent, presumptuous creatures!? How dare they bear such inconceivable thoughts! We need to sentence them to death! Clean their clan and family off the face of the Earth!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± As an uncontrollable fury engulfed Zhao Long, he thundered. Leading the army, the swarm rushed downwards from above onto the Tyrannical Blade Sect and the Li Family, much like a crashing metallic wave. In that instant, the two parties clashed ferociously. ¡°Just a mere Materialized Vitality Stage insect, how dare you¡­¡± A Nirvana Stage Tyrannical Blade Sect disciple¡¯s eyes narrowed onto the Spearman charging at him. Immediately, he activated his Weapon-Soul Materialisation, his Nirvana Stage Soul Energy engulfed his weapon as he viciously sliced at the soldier. KLANG! Staring at his bare hands, the Nirvana Stage Tyrannical blade Sect Disciple was bewildered. Huh? I¡¯m Nirvana Stage, yet why can¡¯t I cut the armour of a mere Materialised Vitality Stage soldier? Why is my enhanced weapon blown off instead? Watching the soldier beaten into the ground as he slowly stood back up, completely unharmed, he was unable to comprehend his uninjured state. Swoosh! As he was dazed, Black Lances pierced at him from several directions. Getting caught off guard, his protective Soul Energy Shield was easily broken, penetrating into his body. At the same time, the other Tyrannical Blade Sect and Li Family members could feel nothing other than a blind state of panic and terror as they faced the emotionless and expressionless steel puppets of violence. The sharpness of their spears quickly broke through the Soul Energy Shields of the practitioners. Yet, with their Herculean armour, the Practitioners¡¯ attacks were just a brush on the soldiers. Amongst the Tyrannical blade Sect army, the strongest was the Scarred Youth. As he ferociously slashed around, his Soul Energy compressed into blades of sharp glimmer, launching a volley of violence onto Zhao Long. Grasping his Silver Spear, Zhao Long glared ferociously, emitting a life-threatening dark aura as he paced step by step towards the Scarred Youth. Facing the outburst of attacks, he did not avoid them nor even flinch a single time. He took them head-on, allowing it to burst onto him. The overbearing attack could only dissipate as a dust cloud as it landed on Zhao Long. Regardless of how loudly the Scarred Youth yelled and swung, the assaults were to no avail. ¡°Impossible¡­ Impossible!!¡± As Zhao Long stood right in front of him, despair took the place of all resistance within the Scarred Youth¡¯s eyes. Resigned to his fate, the blade clattered as it hit the floor, slipping from the loosened grip of the hopeless man. As the supply of Soul Energy halted, the edge split apart once again, into the three Soul Cores and the Soul Piece. Glaring at the defeated and defenceless Scarred Youth, Zhao Long was full of contempt and scorn, ¡°How dare trash like you insult our mighty Emperor! Face your death!¡± As he finished, his spear pierced through the Scarred Youth¡¯s chest and heart in one swift motion. Complete domination. This army, descending from the Heaven¡¯s sent the Li Family and the Tyrannical Blade Sect¡¯s disciples in total destruction from all sides. Initially, the Tyrannical Blade Sect appeared unannounced, declaring their malicious plans of massacring the city. The masses had fallen into a bottomless pit of despair. However, the tables quickly turned. The army descended from the skies, like Angels from the Heavens, and worked under Lin Qian¡¯s command. Like a walk in the park, they wiped any hopelessness off the hearts of Mount Ba City. Looking wistfully at the light blue sky, Ye Nanxin muttered, ¡°Ah, how beautiful is the weather today¡­¡± In a place, far away from Mount Ba City, within a dark, eerie and suffocating dungeon, a man was trapped in prison. He was severely injured, and in a battered state, yet, his captors cruelly submerged him in the water. Outside the water prison, a beautiful lady, gripped onto the gates of the cell with pained eyes. As beads of tears rolled down her rosy cheeks, she cried out in a strained voice, ¡°Brother Lin, what am I to do? Ah, I regret this so much¡­ we should not have returned!¡± ¡°Hmph! What is this little bit of pain? Anyways, they will not take my life. But Xiao Yun, regardless of whatever they say, do not tell them where Qian¡¯ereis. Even if they promise to fix Qian¡¯er¡¯s Martial Soul!¡± ¡°I know¡­ I would rather he be a handicapped person, living a normal and plain life, than get dragged into this mess.¡± The lady nodded lightly to the man, her eyes filled with agonising pain and longing. ¡°I wonder¡­ how is our dear Qian¡¯er now¡­¡± Within the Ye Family¡¯s Meeting Hall, all of the powerful and influential peoples were gathered, attempting to toady the youngster at the centre. However, their persistent offers of drinks and massages only earned a snap of annoyance from Lin Qian, who was unaware of his parent¡¯s sufferings.¡± What are you doing crowding around me? Get to your damn seats!¡± ¡°Hmm, this will be inappropriate for the enemy to be the one declaring¡­¡± seeing the masses taking their seats, he stood up and nodded politely to them, introducing himself properly.¡± I¡¯m the inspectorate disciple from Universal Phenomenon Sect for this assessment. I¡¯m Lin Qian or the Young Emperor as the world knows me.¡± ¡°The assessment shall resume tomorrow. Each family will receive an extra slot for the trials. Accordingly, the bonus slots will increase as well.¡± Hearing his words, a bright smile lit across the crowd¡¯s faces. Having finished speaking, the last thing Lin Qian recalled was his vision blacking out. Before he lost consciousness, he saw Ye Nanxin rushing panicky towards him. Chapter 16 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Sister! This is bad!¡± In a place far away from Mount Ba City, a man rushed down the steps into a dungeon. As he approached the lady, he caught a glimpse of the battered man within the water prison. His face froze and his fists balled with anger at that sight. Between his teeth, he hissed, ¡°Brother in law, how dare they treat you like this!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If only I managed to do more, your circumstances would have been miles better¡­¡± Sighing deeply, the lady looked towards the lamenting man, ¡°My young brother, it¡¯s not your fault. You have done all you could for us.¡± ¡°Indeed rascal. You have done your best.¡± Within the water prison, the injured man spoke high praises for the blue-robed man. ¡°Right, Sister, Brother-in-law, the Ancestral Shrine had some reaction. Someone from within the later generation has awakened the Ancestral Class, Sky-Piercing Blade!¡± Heaving a deep breath, he sternly informed the couple in front of him. ¡°What?¡± The coupled gasped aloud simultaneously. This was a piece of serious news, especially so for the lady. She was crystal clear about the significance of awakening an Ancestral Class Martial Soul, particularly in the context of her clan. ¡°However, within the younger generation of the clan, no one showed any signs or changes. According to that gang of scoundrels, I¡¯m afraid, the one who awakened it is your child, the nephew I haven¡¯t had the good fortune of meeting.¡± ¡°Worse still, Elder Fu had secretly suggested they would use Borher-in-law¡¯s blood to activate the Bloodline Seal to track down Little Qian¡¯s position. I¡¯m afraid they plan to remove him in case he ends up posing a threat to their position.¡± The extremely alarming news came as a crushing shock for the lady. Her legs buckled as she fell back. As her consciousness almost slipped away, she supported herself on the walls of the dungeon. ¡°Argh! Those scumbags! If Father in law was still around, they would never be able to act in this preposterous manner!¡± From within the water prison, the man yelled furiously. ¡°You two cannot move around freely, but I have the freedom. Up till now, and beyond, I will suppress my desire to bring my nephew back, for fear something goes wrong with him here.¡± The blue robed man spoke with firm resolve, ¡°If the Bloodline Seal really detects Little Qian, I promise the two of you, I will be at Mount Ba City, defending him with my life!¡± Misty-eyed, the lady leaned onto the walls, whining regretfully, ¡°Should we have known that Qian¡¯er would awaken his Martial Soul, we shouldn¡¯t have returned here. Then we wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this state, even troubling you, my brother, so much¡­¡± ¡°Sister, you were unaware of the circumstances within the clan. Furthermore, I suspect that this incident with Father is related to that bunch of scum.¡± Comforting the lady, the blue robed man turned away firmly, ¡°Relax, I will never let anything happen to Little Qian!¡± Leaving the dungeon, the blue robed man stared into the sky, profoundly breathing as he paced to the entrance of a towering pagoda. He had set his resolve. He would wait here till the Bloodline Seal determines the location of Lin Qian. Having known the area beforehand, he would grasp this advantage and reach Lin Qian before anyone else. ¡°Sister and Brother-in-law¡¯s only son. I cannot let anything happen to him!¡± At the top floor of the pagoda, several figures stood around in a circle. In their centre, there was a spiritual array drawn out in blood-red substance. In the epicentre of the array, a drop of blood hovered in mid-air. It was swaying, engulfed in a bright red Soul Energy. As the light shone one it, the droplet twitched uncontrollably, as though something was breaking free from within. Amongst the crowd, an elderly man stood. His hair was a constant shade of silver, shaved into a neat crew cut. Despite his old age, his eyes were bright and focused, his physique well-sculpted. As he stared coldly at the droplet of blood, he muttered in an undertone to himself, ¡°It would be terrible if the Young Master was found by these people.¡± Mt. Ba City, Ye Mansion ¡°Ah!¡± Drenched in cold sweat, Lin Qian jumped violently up from the bed. ¡°Fuu¡­¡± Breathing out deeply, he relaxed his tensed body. His head was still in a daze, heavy and grouchy. As he sat on his bed, he folded his legs into a cultivating stance. Sweeping his gaze across the room, Lin Qian found himself back in his own bedroom. The surroundings were serene and quiet. Thinking back at the time when he fainted, he was clear as to who brought him back here. It could only be his future father in law. As to the reason for the blackout, Lin Qian could only recall a sudden sharp pain in his dantian. From the sudden piercing pain, a drastic draining of his Soul Energy followed, leading to the loss of consciousness. ¡°Dantian¡­.¡± silently muttering to himself, Lin Qian gathered his focus, looking internally at his dantian. Sometime later, his eyes flew wide open. Staring straight ahead, his face was flushed with disbelief, ¡°What the¡­¡± In the time scrutinizing his dantian, a shocking sight landed in his gaze. Within his swirling white whirlpool, there were two new blades. The first blade was whiter than snow. On its surface, intricate, pale blue clouds were delicately carved. The second was black, darker than death. On its surface, majestic and dominating lightning patterns were exquisitely engraved. Within his mind, two names for the blades surfaced into his subconscious. The snow-white blade shall be named Sky Piercing Blade! The death black blade shall be named Tempestuous Night Blade! Falling onto his bed, Lin Qian stared at the roof in silent thought. Sighing slowly, he muttered a command, ¡°Return!¡± As the word escaped from his mouth, a white light enveloped his entire body, disappearing without a trace from the room. An enchanting view met Lin Qian¡¯s eyes. It was an empty and vast space. White throughout and void of any substance. Within this space, a gigantic planet, more extensive than anyone¡¯s imagination drifted. There were six humongous oceans and an incredible eighteen continents. This planet was an empire. The world¡¯s dominator, Huaxia Empire. On the largest continent, the magnificent Capital City was built. Within the City, the Palace, size of hundreds of Mount Ba City could be seen in its centre. Marching and pacing along its grounds were uncountable numbers of heavy armoured guards. Looking closer, within the most regally adorned room was Huaxia Hall. Out of nowhere, Lin Qian materialized onto the familiar Dragon Throne. From there, he activated the command menu, dishing out several instructions at a go. Poof! A bright glimmer sparkled outside the Hall. From the ball of light, Zhao Long emerged, rushing into the hallway and knelt at the base of the throne. ¡°Your Royal Guard Commander, Zhao Long, pays respects to Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Mhm, let us wait for the others.¡± Lifting his hand, Lin Qian gestured to the general to stand. ¡°Yes!¡± Answering loudly, he stood attentively at the side, his chest and shoulders tensed and upright. Another bright glimmered sparkled, followed by the entrance of another figure. This time, it was a lady. Her curvy figure was clad in a jet black armour. As she walked in, her shoulder-length hair fluttered in the air, with each step she took in her knee-high combat boots. ¡°1st Division Army Commanding Officer, Hua Ling, pays respect to your majesty!¡± Kneeling on one leg, her bright pupils glistened as she faced her emperor. As she greeted him, her soothing, chirpy voice resounded across the Hall. Dong! Dong! Dong! The ground shook as a brawny man, towering at more than two metres, appeared from another white light. As he knelt carelessly beside Hua Ling, a loud booming crash of his thick and heavy armour, together with his enormous body, reverberated. As he faced Lin Qian, his eyes watered passionately, ¡°Your Majesty, 2nd Division Army Commanding Officer, Xu Meng, awaits your command!¡± ¡°HAHA! Xu Meng, you are also clumsy as ever! Rush in like a bull! Aren¡¯t you afraid of startling His Majesty?¡± Within a dust cloud, another man arrived, clad in a black, elegant robe. Quickly, he knelt down, lowering his head as he greeted, ¡°3rd Division Army Commanding Officer, Ji Qing, pays respects, Your Highness!¡± ¡°HAHAHA! All of you are really speedy!!¡± A loud, carefree voice echoed from the entrance down the hallway as a man brushing his long beard as he entered. Dressed in his armour, he reached the foot of the throne, kneeling down, and cupped his fit in respect. ¡°4th Division Army Commanding Officer, Guan Yi, pays respects to Your Highness!¡± The firm, unwavering Female General Hua Ling, the straightforward and chivalrous Xu Meng, the Speedy and Agile Ji Qing, and last but not least, the frank and loyal Guan Yi. Looking at the four familiar generals which he had handcrafted and groomed personally, Lin Qian was sure that they were the strongest of all generals. Being able to watch them from such close distance, Lin Qian was overjoyed and excited from the bottom of his heart. Soon, two more figures appeared outside Huaxia Hall, walking into the Hall in tandem. One of the men was clad in light armour, quickly kneeling down as he arrived, ¡°5th Division Army Commanding Officer, Li Rong, has arrived late. Please forgive this servant, Your Majesty!¡± Beside him, the man had his head wrapped in a bandana, lying prostrate to Lin Qian, ¡°Tiangong Ministry¡¯s Zhuge Ming, pays his humble respects to His Majesty!¡± Having paid his respects, he lifted his head, worriedly looking at Lin Qian, ¡°Your Majesty, you are in a perilous situation! You need to counter-attack quickly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a perilous situation?¡± Those alarming words left Lin Qian¡¯s forehead puckering. ¡°Minister, why do you say so?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, forgive my actions.¡± Having said that, Zhuge Ming pointed his finger at Lin Qian. The next moment, a puzzling sight occurred. Lin Qian¡¯s eyes widened multiple sizes as he stared at the bewildering changes on his body. Chapter 17 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Now, a blood-red tentacle-like substance was crawling all over Lin Qian¡¯s body, enveloping him. Along with them, a semblance of ancient scripture writings sprawled, glowing dimly as they crawled onto his body continually. Hmm? Looks like someone activated a Spiritual Array onto my body, trying to find out something¡­ Looking at the scarlet glow on his body, Lin Qian thought within himself. Then, he waved his hands lightly, gesturing to his faithful generals to get onto their feet. Seeing the crimson glow, the generals flew into a fit of rage. Frost covered Hua Ling¡¯s bewitching face, as her body shook from her passionate fury, ¡°Your Majesty, should you know who this scoundrel is, allow me to lead the Excalibur Battalion into battle, and rip him into shreds as punishment!¡± ¡°Hua Ling, we have followed His Majesty to this peculiar place. The exit out of the Empire is within His Majesty¡¯s body. With your current abilities, going through Heaven¡¯s Slit would destroy His Majesty¡¯s body. Are you trying to kill His Majesty?¡± Shaking his head, Zhuge Ming sternly warned Hua Ling against her plans. Previously, when Lin Qian first returned to the Huaxia Empire in the valley, he had spoken with Zhuge Ming. From that brief chat, he had learnt a lot. Heaven¡¯s Slit was the whirlpool at the top of the Huaxia Empire. It connected the kingdom to Lin Qian¡¯s Dantian. When Lin Qian returned to the Empire, Heaven¡¯s Slit closes. Any non-living thing within the Huaxia Empire could pass through Heaven¡¯s Slit without obstruction. However, living creatures like his generals, and items with artificial intelligence like his army, could not move through freely. After all, this planet that the Empire dominated was initially the game¡¯s server space. Having a sole monopoly of the resources, powerful was an understatement of the Huaxia Empire¡¯s strength. Right now, within the Huaxia Empire, even the non-combat scholar like Zhuge Ming could wipe out the Universal Phenomenon Sect with just a few casual sneezes, to say nothing of his top generals. If beings with such overbearing strength passed through Heaven¡¯s Slit, Lin Qian¡¯s body would give way and immediately burst into bits, resulting in his inevitable death. As such, only the general that could adapt his strength and morph with Lin Qian, Zhao Long, could lead the weakest of troops, through Heaven¡¯s Slit. ¡°Hmph, if I could get out, I would make sure all those who opposed His Majesty die a silent and unknown death.¡± Ji Qing smiled sinisterly as his gaze turned ice cold. ¡°Haha! You¡¯re just a scary cat, scurrying about like mice, hiding in the dark before your kills!¡± Hearing Ji Qing¡¯s words, the muscular and bulky Xu Meng mocked him disdainfully, his lips twitching. ¡°Oh oh is that so? Then should I be an idiot like you, blindly charging in with just a stupid piece of metal and end up acting like a shield for everyone?¡± ¡°Fuck! Your! Mother! With just this pathetic physique of yours, I can smash you till you turn retarded!¡± ¡°Interesting! You think you can actually hit me?¡± Smiling wryly, Li Rong stood forward, prying the arguing duo apart, ¡°Two of you, can you stop bickering in front of His Majesty?¡± ¡°HAHAHA! Precisely, why are you two so noisy! Just fight it out!¡± Guan Yi stood at the side, folding his arms as he laughed carefreely. ¡°Hmph! Except for His Majesty, all men are scum!¡± Turning her back on the other generals, Hua Ling openly showed her distaste. On the other hand, Zhao Long stood by Zhuge Ming, wracking their heads in search of a solution to the bloodlines on Lin Qian. On his regal throne, Lin Qian smiled warmly as he watched his generals. In the past wheneverer he stood in this palace, the people in front of him were just puppets reacting the way they were programmed, fixed sentences and gestures, incredibly dull and boring. Unlike now, alive and kicking, noisier than ever. ¡°Gods above, many many thanks for making my dreams come true.¡± A warm appreciation and thanks sprouted within his heart. Nothing was better than witnessing a dream from the past life some true. ¡°Alright, stop fighting.¡± Lin Qian¡¯s words were absolute. Immediately, the argument halted, and the generals split into two neat halves. On the left, Hua Ling, Xu Meng and Ji Qing stood behind Zhao Long. On the right, Guan Yi and Li Rong stood behind Zhuge Ming. ¡°I believe the Prime Minister had made some sense of the situation with the data I had sent back. Now that my Martial Soul has awakened, can you demystify the situation for me?¡± On his dragon throne, Lin Qian turned and questioned Zhuge Ming. Stepping forward, Zhuge Ming clenched his fist and bowed, ¡°Your Majesty, the Martial Soul is based on a person¡¯s Soul and Body. Since Your Majesty was reborn here, you have been through two lives. Hence, you developed two Martial Souls.¡± ¡°The Empire¡¯s recovery has been completed, and our influence has been placed under control, no longer going berserk. Now, it no longer causes stress and burden on Your Majesty¡¯s body. Hence, your Martial Soul could awaken.¡± ¡°This minister believes that the Black Blade represents the Emperor Emeritus, while the White Blade represents the Empress Dowager.¡± Having heard the prime Minister¡¯s explanation, Lin Qian slowly nodded, ¡°The Prime Minister is right¡­¡± He was clear of it. For the past years, information about his physical well being had been sent to the Tiangong Ministry. In fact, compared to himself, Zhuge Ming was miles clearer about his bodily conditions. The Tiangong Ministry. They were the backbone of all technological advances that occur within the Huaxia Empire. In the game, all technologies, upgrading of the Empire and refining of generals and more, happened from this Ministry. Zhuge Ming, the Prime Minister of the Huaxia Empire, helmed the Tiangong Ministry. Under his charge, all of the Tiangong Scholars, amounting to more than ten million, worked tirelessly on improving the Empire¡¯s technologies. In his past life, the Huaxia Empire may have won a resounding victory in the battle against the other servers but their losses were still devastating. The destroyed Huaxia Empire had followed Lin Qian during his rebirth to his world. Here, Zhuge Ming and the others lived on as the same artificial being he created but gained life of their own. As the head of the Tiangong Ministry, Zhuge Ming led the reparation works of Huaxia Empire. After the long battle, the defensive arrays of the Empire were up to 70% destroyed. As such, the Empire¡¯s influence went uncontrolled, swelling and bursting about. At the same time, the ripples for the War Arrays were also let loose. To minimise the consequential effects on Lin Qian, who bore the Empire within his Dantian, Zhuge Ming sealed up access to the Huaxia Empire. It was only when the restoration had progressed to a controllable stage, the access was opened again, allowing Lin Qian to cultivate. That was also the point when Lin Qian discovered his ability to summon objects from the game. When he required items, his consciousness would dive into the Huaxia Empire. That was when Zhuge Ming would procure the suitable elements for him, sending it out, through Heaven¡¯s Slit. Together with Lin Qian¡¯s rebirth, the Empire¡¯s gold currency had been exchanged into Soul Crystals. Throughout the restoration process, all of the High-end Crystals had been used up. Yet, they were just missing 1 piece to complete the process. Should they decide to use technology to condense the Low-class Crystals into a high-class crystal, it would have taken possibly another 3 -4 years. At the eleventh hour, Lin Qian received the Sacred Soul Crystal from his parents and deposited it into the Huaxia Empire. The timely gift reduced the restoration process drastically. Just yesterday, Zhuge Ming was able to complete the final three tweaks to any existing flaws, officially bringing the repairs to a close. Having the Huaxia Empire entirely under control, Lin Qian¡¯s body was lightened of several heavy burdens, and finally able to awaken his Martial Soul. After all, the Huaxia Empire was his kingdom and not a Martial Soul. Having heard this from Zhuge Ming previously, Lin Qian was shocked beyond belief. Looking back, he was thankful that he bombed all his remaining millions of dollars worth of inheritance into City Equipment, the revival of dead generals, war beasts, soldiers etc. before he had died. It was only through this extravagant, immature splurging that he retained both the seemingly infinite resources and sufficient manpower. Otherwise, the restoration would have possibly taken several thousand years. ¡°Regarding this spiritual array on my body, any solutions?¡± Standing up from the Dragon Throne, he opened his arms wide, asking Zhuge Ming, ¡°can we counter-attack him?¡± Bowing to Lin Qian, a sinister smile curled onto Zhuge Ming¡¯s face, showing absolute confidence, ¡°Be at ease, your Majesty. WIth the Tiangong Ministry¡¯s abilities, I have complete confidence that we can counter-attack this fella who dares to trace you down. I promise that we will bring him death!¡± Putting his arms behind his back, Lin Qian strolled down the platform on which the Dragon Throne was o. cutting through his generals on his way out of the Huaxia Hall. ¡°To Tiangong Ministry! Let¡¯s give this mysterious enemy a surprise!¡± Chapter 18 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Leaving Huaxia Hall, the crowd at the entrance glowed with a pale white glimmer. In the next instant, they vanished. Huaxia Empire was completely the property of Lin Qian, a region he ruled. He was able to morph between the venues as he wished. At the same time, he bestowed the same ability onto Zhao Long, Zhuge Ming and the Five Commanding Officers, to ease their work within the Empire. In the towering and majestic Capital, in front of a massive structure. Lin Qian and his fellow subordinates materialised in front of the building that sprawled across a tenth of the Capital¡¯s size. In front of him, countless skyscrapers dotted the vast premises. All around, peculiar gadgets could be seen. In the complex, silhouettes of people clad in scholarly uniforms zoomed past crossing the many institutions. As they passed, loud chattering of unknown content echoed around the tall buildings. When they saw Lin Qian approaching, they immediately stopped talking and fell onto one knee while facing him. They called out respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± These premises were of the Tiangong Ministry. In the game, it was the place to upgrade the skills on the skills tree. Currently, they were the heart of all technological advances within the empire. Previously, their only mission was to ensure the complete restoration of the Empire. Now that they had successfully bridged connections with Lin Qian, they had an even more critical task. That was to research and understand the workings of His Majesty, Lin Qian! Of the hundred million scholars from the Tiangong Ministry, thirty million were dedicated to studying the physical condition of Lin Qian. Around the clock, they monitored his health and fine-tuned the emission of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy into his Dantian. Only when he returned to the Huaxia Empire did Lin Qian realise that the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy swarming out of the whirlpool originated from the massive planet of the Huaxia Empire. The actual reason behind his overbearingly sturdy physique was not the cultivation method from this teacher. Neither was it this unceasingly flow of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy. It was the cumulative intelligence and engineering of these thirty million scholars! Of course, the Tiangong Ministry was not exclusive to the Huaxia Empire¡¯s Capital. Across the planet¡¯s several continents, even in the depths of the ocean, there were sub-departments of the Ministry established. Not long later, Lin Qian had brought the group to a spacious and tall building. This rectangular structure was abnormally spacious, covering enormous amounts of space. It could easily fit more than two hundred thousand people. This was the War Stratagems Hall. In the game, Lin Qian gathered all his generals into this building before every war. Here, he disseminated his instructions, laid out his formations, and carried out reconnaissance. Entering the War Stratagems Hall, Lin Qian looked up above. There, he saw several pieces of odd-looking mirror, quietly hovering in mid-air. The mirror surface was smooth, untarnished and polished. Around its edges, loops and loops of golden hoops were intertwined. ¡°Stratagem Mirror, how nostalgic¡­¡± Wistfully, Lin Qian looked at his past pieces of equipment, memories slowly flowing back into him. Quickly, he looked away, smiling coldly as he snorted, ¡°How dare these people use a cursed array for hunting me! Looking for death!¡± ¡°Prime Minister, get to work.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Zhuge Ming, bowed as he received the orders. Stepping about three steps forward, he waved his hands gently. Immediately, the eight mirrors flew to action, covering all the corners. Lin Qian was soon enveloped in a field of peculiar mirrors. With another flick of his hand, lightly blue Soul Energy seeped into the area of Strategem Mirrors. When the Huaxia Empire was reborn with Lin Qian, all of their currency and energy values adapted to fit this world. Now, what used to be the unit¡¯s mana had converted to be Soul Energy. It was the same for Zhuge Ming. ¡°Activate Shielding effect, enhance Strategem Mirrors!¡± The moment he finished his commands, two of the mirrors began releasing an azure aura. Quickly, the mirrors passed through the blood-red glimmer on Lin Qian¡¯s body, attaching themselves onto him. The azure glow engulfed Lin Qian, becoming almost like a new layer of clothing, protecting him from the inspections of the blood-red radiance. ¡°Tracking Interference Skill, enhance Strategem Mirrors!¡± ¡°Analytic Skill, enhance Strategem Mirrors!¡± ¡°Reverse Tracing Skill, enhance Strategem Mirrors!¡± ¡°Reverse Interference Skill, enhance Strategem Mirrors!¡± ¡°Effects Reduction Skill, enhance Strategem Mirrors!¡± ¡°Soul Energy Counter Attack!¡± Along with Zhuge Ming¡¯s final command, the Azure Aura glowed brighter than before, viciously piercing into the Blood-red glimmer. KACHA! A crisp resounding shatter echoed through the room. Like shards of crystals, the scarlet glow around Lin Qian cracked into tiny bits, bursting like red stardust into the air. In a faraway land, on the top floor of a pagoda. Elder Fu was gathered amongst a huge group of clansmen, fervently staring at the droplet of blood hovering at the epicentre of a blood array. As he stared on, the glow on the droplet was clarifying. As the image became more evident, his heart hammered more heavily in his chest. ¡°Young Master must not be discovered. Should the worst-case scenario occur, this old man has no choice but to sneak within them and destroy this plan from within!¡± Clenching his fist, Elder Fu set his resolve to stone. Inching forward, he readied his stance. At that moment, the tables drastically turned. From the blood-red array, an azure glow pierced through, blasting the red light on the blood droplet to bits. As the blood-red glow burst apart, a tyrannical counter charge surged along with the blood-red aura, rushing straight into the Elder controlling the Spiritual Array. ¡°How could this be?!¡± The words he shrieked in despair became his last words. From all seven holes on his face, blood gushed out uncontrollably. His body lost all strength and signs of life instantaneous as he flopped onto the ground with a loud thud. With a thunderous boom, the azure glow morphed into a huge palm, grabbing at the red glimmer. ¡°The opponent wants to trace back to us!¡± Beside the dead elder, a middle-aged man shouted anxiously. Swiftly, he slammed his palm onto the ground. A monstrous force ripped long cracks in all directions. The Blood-red array was destroyed, the blood droplet at the epicentre, landed onto the centre of the mess. At the same time, the azure glow dissipated. In the last instant, before it disappeared entirely, a youngster¡¯s voice echoed from within. ¡°Though I have no clue who you are, if you think of using this method to trace me down again, you can prepare to clear another corpse!¡± Together with his words, the azure glow dissipated fully, vanishing from the peak of the pagoda. ¡°Fuck! How could this happen?¡± within the crowd, a goatee¡¯d elder cursed. Looking at the dead elder, guilt and helplessness engulfed him. ¡°Look at your brilliant idea! Now, Grandmaster Yan is dead. We can prepare to receive the Family Head¡¯s raging fury now!¡± Having said his share, he brushed his hands aside in anger, storming out of the pagoda. The man who acted quickly lifted the corpse, coldly glaring at the others within, and made his departure. The others remaining were still dumbstruck. Looking at each other blankly, they struggled to manage the fear and crushing shock within their hearts. Of course, the most stupefied of the masses had to be Elder Fu. Initially, he was absolutely sure that the Young Master¡¯s position was soon to be discovered. Who could¡¯ve predicted that Grandmaster Yan would suffer an unexplainable counter surge, taking his life most dramatically? Additionally, it all seemed to be the work of the Young Master! ¡°Was it Young Master who spoke just now?¡± Looking at the bloodstain on the ground, Elder Fu was evidently troubled, ¡°Young Lady and her husband¡¯s son¡­ he seems a little sinister¡­¡± Back in the Tiangong Ministry, War Strategem Hall. ¡°FUCK!¡± Lin Qian clenched his fist and bellowed in pure molten fury. His thunderous roar echoed throughout the entire hall. At that moment, the War Strategem mirror had displayed multiple images. Of them, a majority was of a heavily battered and tortured man, caged within a water prison. He was easily recognisable by Lin Qian. That man was undoubtedly his father. This images and information, they were all extracted from the fresh blood used in the array. ¡°Your Majesty, according to the information of the investigation, the opponent¡¯s strength is mighty compared to His Majesty¡¯s current circumstance.¡± Zhuge Ming approached Lin Qian from the side. He continued, ¡°Due to the short time of the investigation, we could not pinpoint the location. This will greatly affect the rescue of Emperor Emeritus. Please punish this inefficient servant.¡± Apologising, Zhuge Ming was about to kneel. However, Lin Qian held him up with his hands swiftly, ¡°the Prime Minister did not make any mistake.¡± ¡°I swear on my life. I will make them regret being born.¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mt Bai City, Ye Mansion Within Lin Qian¡¯s empty bedroom, a youngster materialised from thin air. When he left the Huaxia Empire, Lin Qian would reappear where he had left. While the Huaxia Empire¡¯s environment was dense and thick with Energy, it was still better to leave for the sake of better cultivation. When he returned, Heaven¡¯s Slit would reopen, and the Tiangong Ministry could once again inject Energy into his body through his Dantian. Indeed, the cultivation speed from this was not phenomenal, but its effects were beyond belief. To better his cultivation, Zhuge Ming also had the Tiangong Ministry improve Lin Qian¡¯s cultivation method. Now, his teacher¡¯s approach had been enhanced to better fit him, becoming the Regal Emperor Mantra! The Regal Emperor Mantra was not unchanging and stale. The Tiangong Ministry would adapt the Mantra from within, according to Lin Qian¡¯s physical changes. Not just that, they would also compile information and upload it for his perusal. When it was necessary, Lin Qian only had to open the options menu that was only visible to him. From there, he just had to open the information bank, and the data was readily available in real-time. Coupled with the new Mantra, Lin Qian¡¯s cultivation from now on was perfectly tailored for him, leading him on the shortest and flawless route to super strength. Within this land, no genius or prodigies could compare to him. For he was the Huaxia Empire¡¯s dictator, with all the resources and help he needed on hand. ¡°Father, wait for me. I will save you!¡± Sitting on his bed, he stared solemnly at his front, as a Golden Striped Medicinal Bottle appeared on his hand. In one swift swoop, he downed the entire bottle of jade green solution within. Crossing his knees, he cultivated. The antitoxins potion. Having drunk this, Lin Qian would be granted a toxin resistant body, making him invulnerable to all poisons. All of this to prevent the same sorry state which Liang ren¡¯s Fire toxin had landed him in. As he absorbed the potion, he could feel the potency of the Antitoxin potion swirling through his body. As he thought the gradual effects, he breathed deeply, regulating his thoughts and breath, sinking into training. Indeed, he had a dominatingly powerful Empire supporting his back and even ensured their unwavering loyalty with his awakened talent, Authority of a Ruler. However, at the root of all strength were his own capabilities. He could not afford to slacken his cultivation. Moreover, with increased abilities, his physique would be refined further. At that point, he could summon higher level troops and his generals, through Heaven¡¯s Slit. Additionally, Zhuge Ming had begun the research of Substitute Puppets. It was a revolutionary plan to allow the Five Commanding Officers and himself to dive into the puppets and get through Heaven¡¯s Slit, offering whatever help they could provide to their Emperor. Even if Zhuge Ming and the Generals could control their abilities and power, it did not warp their true capabilities. Only the growth type General, who¡¯s abilities changed with Lin Qian¡¯s, could lower his Cultivation Stage and pass through Heaven¡¯s Slit. This speciality had made Zhuge Ming and the Five Commanding Officers green with envy. Within his Dantian, the hovering white whirlpool rapidly ejected the carefully calculated volumes of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy. Above it, the Tempestuous Night Blade and Sky Piercing Blade floated quietly as the refined Soul Energy swept through them rapidly. Double Awakening of two Martial Souls was already shocking news. Should others learn that the Martial Soul within Lin Qian had settled and finalised its form, they probably would be crushed with a sense of inferiority and defeat Finalising the form of Martial Souls. This was the highest realm that the Martial Soul could progress to. Now, Lin Qian had not even ascended into Nirvana Stage, and his Martial Soul had not also displayed a semblance of any unique elements. Yet, the two Martial Souls had already been settled into their final form. His incredible progress was the epitome of stunning and mind-blowing. Within his body, the Soul Energy stirred. With Heaven¡¯s Slit opened, the volume of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy surging out was unprecedented. Facing the sudden intensification of supply, Lin Qian was not taken aback. Instead, he gladly accepted the bonus, pushing the Royal Emperor Mantra to its limit, stretching his physical body to the maximum. Under the constant stimulation of the turbulent crashing Soul Energy, Lin Qian soared up the Tiers without a hitch. Unbelievably, within the timespan of an hour, he stood at the peak of Ninth Tier Materialised Vitality Stage. Should the usual practitioners arrive at the same spot as Lin Qian now, they probably would start making preparations to break into Nirvana Stage. Alas, Lin Qian was not any Tom, Dick or Harry. A prodigy like him had to go through the Nine Round Nirvana! Not just that, Lin Qian had already completed the initial 2 cycles! The Nine Round Nirvana. It was a practice that was only effective for Practitioners who manage to complete and breakthrough before the age of 18. Befoe 18, even if they only managed a single cycle, it would also benefit the practitioner¡¯s foundation as a Nirvana Stage. On the contrary, after the physical body sets at 18, forcing oneself to complete the cycles breaking through was just futile struggle. Ye Xin, who was the same age as Lin Qian, had already completed her Nine Rounds. At this point, she had already prepared for her breakthrough, two years ahead of the deadline. Evidently, her aptitude was once in a millennial. Standing at the peak of Ninth Tier Materialised Vitality Stage, Lin Qian ignited all of the Soul Energy within his Dantian without second thought. Instantly, the robust spirit emanating from him flattened drastically, like a deflating balloon. As his aura shrivelled, his cultivation plunged all the way to Materialised Vitality, 1st Tier. As part of the process, the prodigious practitioners set their Soul Energy ablaze, erupting it. In that instant, a massive shockwave burst out of the Dantian, smashing head-on with the Martial Soul, further stimulating it. Alas, the Soul Energy only serves as nutrition for the Datian and Meridians. Most of the humongous volume goes to waste. Peculiarly, it was not the case for Lin Qian. The developments within his body did not stop after Soul Energy scattered and the stimulation of growth in the Body and Soul. The stream of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy once again lept to a higher rate. As the Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy swarmed through, they collided with the cracking Soul Energy, sending them flying straight into the flesh and bones. ¡°Argh!¡± At the same time, Lin Qian gasped as he panted in pain. As the Soul Energy was forcefully integrated into his body, each shard sent piercing pain deep into his bones, as though a million needles were thrust into him at once. As some time passed, he reaped the benefits. The excruciating pain sent cold sweat tumbling down his entire body, soaking his full clothing. However, jet-black blood droplets, mixed with impurities, were also ejected from his pores. During his first cycle, a similar phenomenon occurred as well. Under the first taste of the agonising pain, Lin Qian dug his nails into his palms, gritted his teeth, but still lost consciousness under the unbearable refinement process. As a man who had two lives, his Body and Soul were so unusually robust that he had awoken two Martial Souls and also possessed remarkably strong resilience. Yet, the pain had batted consciousness out of him. Alas, what doesn¡¯t kill you, makes you stronger. CUltivation was never meant to be a smooth-sailing walk in the park. To be stronger, painstaking training was mandatory. Now, Lin Qian had a thirst for power, he craved to be stronger. To save his father, he needed to become a peerless powerhouse. On the other side of Heaven¡¯s Slit, the Generals who gained life saw him as their leader, the Emperor they swore allegiance to. If he had the strength of a negligible insect, it would be the biggest disgrace. Moreover, it was blatantly obvious to him. If he wanted to bring the generals over to show them the world, he had to be stronger. Now that they had come alive, they were no longer plain numerical data, no longer artificial beings that only existed within the game. They had come to life and were reborn into this new world with him. How could there stay trapped within the Huaxia Empire and not come out to take a look? The brilliant gold sun peeked out of the eastern horizons, basking the land in warm daylight. As the dazzling rays looked into the room, a cultivating youngster, glimmering with Soul Energy could be seen. As the rays brightened, Lin Qian slowly opened his tightly shut eyes. Looking at his body, he churned his Soul Energy, glowing brighter than before, bursting off his dirtied robes and the blood clot on his body, turning them to dust. As the astounding power dissipated, a well-sculpted, muscular body was revealed. ¡°Hmph, now I¡¯m looking more like a Young Emperor?¡± As he walked to his wardrobe, he took out a set of clean robes, and at the same time, a dazzling white cloak. On the Ye Mansion arena, everything had been repaired and returned to its original state. On the stage, Bai Ren was ready to declare the continuation of the Mt Ba ¨C Universal Phenomenon Sect Assessment. As his mouth opened to speak, he caught a glimpse of a figure. Smiling, he swooped his fan shut and walked off the stage. In the next moment, a handsome young man, clad in a cloak, white as snow, took Bai Ren¡¯s place. On the back of the cloak, a gigantic Wan(1) was sewn artistically, much like a calculated and precise splash of ink. Surveying the crowd, pairs of courteous, respectful and even fearful eyes met his gaze. Smirking lightly to himself, he loudly declared, ¡°Mt Ba ¨C Universal Phenomenon Sect Assessment, begins!¡± ¨C Wan, Íò,is the first character in the name of the Universal Phenomenon Sect, ÍòÏó×Ú. Chapter 20 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mt Ba ¨C The Universal Phenomenon Sect Assessment site was roaring with excitement. Now, with Lin Qian helming the event, it went on without a hitch. At the centre observation deck, Lin Qian sat with Ye Nanxin at the very front. Now, no one in the Ye Family dared to speak of any displeasure of his presence. Some of them did not even dare to meet Lin Qian¡¯s gaze. As night fell, the Mt Ba ¨C Universal Phenomenon Sect Assessment came to a close. From this assessment, they had chosen fifty talented young boys and girls from Mt Ba City. The chosen few would follow Lin Qian back to Universal Phenomenon Sect some days later. Of course, the total number of newly recruited disciples were actually fifty one, including the promised slot that was given to Ye Lin. That night, Mt Ba City was pumping with excitement, rowdy with unceasing cheers and chatters. All of the families that gotten a slot were back at home, putting up huge celebrations, preparing to party through the night. It was the same back at the Ye Mansion. That night, as Ye Nanxin harped relentlessly about how proud he was of Lin Qian¡¯s accomplishments, he downed several cups of wine. Before the celebrations even ended, the family head was dead drunk. Three days later, at the gates of Mt Ba City, it was a proud and teary sight. Crowds of families and friends had gathered to send their children off to the Universal Phenomenon Sect. As they watched the horse carriages leave, many eyes turned misty and red with pride and reluctance. ¡°Lin Qian, I have faith that your name would shake this land soon!¡± Crossing his palms behind his back, Ye Nanxin smiled with pride as the youngster left home once again. ¡°How unexpected. When my son told me that he had met a good samaritan, I never imagined that it would be Lin Qian.¡± At his side, Governor Bai Zun looked at the disappearing silhouettes as he sighed, ¡°Who would have thought that the man everyone called scum and trash would grow up to be the famous and majestic Young Emperor?¡± ¡°Hahaha! In this world, the biggest thing that can¡¯t be said for sure would be the youngsters!¡± Ye Nanxin¡¯s eyes narrowed as a broad smile lit up his face. Looking wistfully at the blazing sun above, he muttered, ¡°They always make miracles happen.¡± On the pavement, Lin Qian rode on a black horse, leading the convoy of fifty one young children from Mt Ba City. On the two sides were the two brothers, Zhao Qiang and Zhao Jian. Acting as the rear guard was Bai Ren. The three of them had a critical mission to prevent anyone from lagging behind. As the scorching sunlight was taken over by the moon¡¯s cold rays, they were caught in a tough predicament. There was no available shelter. Faced with no choice, they were forced to set camp on the roadside. ¡°Everyone gather. Cross your legs and settle down.¡± Having taken a simple meal of dried goods, Lin Qian brought the group of chattering children together. With Lin Qian¡¯s ability and authority, no one dared to defy his instructions. The little ones quickly ran over. They promptly sat down in front of him with their legs crossed. At the same time, Bai Ren and the Zhao Brothers stood by the young boys and girls. Seeing that the crowd had settled, Ye Lin burst aloud, asking impatiently from the tip of the group, ¡°Brother-in-law, something urgent?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Laughing warmly, Lin Qian¡¯s gaze swept across the younger children, ¡°Now that all of you have passed the assessment. You are Universal Phenomenon Sect Disciples by name.¡± ¡°As the inspectorate disciple, I have to pass on to you the Sect¡¯s basic cultivation method along the way. While it may be elementary, the Chaotic Universe Mantra will still be miles better than the ones you are using now.¡± ¡°When you advance to Materialised Vitality Stage, you will be eligible to sit for a trial. Should you be successful, you will be recognised as a disciple, and would have access to better cultivation methods and instructions.¡± Hearing Lin Qian¡¯s promise to pass down the Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s cultivation methods to them, the bunch of young boys and girls were pumped with adrenaline, chattering wildly as excitement lit up their faces. Even the arrogant Ye Long and Ye Feng¡¯s expressions were tense with anticipation. After getting the children to re-settle and suppress the outburst of exhilaration, Lin Qian taught them the Chaotic Universe Mantra word by word. After they drilled the mantra into their memory, they immediately shut their eyes and got to work. As the children sat motionlessly like statues, Lin Qian, Bai Ren and the Zhao Brothers watched over them carefully. Should there be any signs of deviating from the correct method, they immediately offered assistance and guidance, correcting the mistakes before it was too late. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, a sound of rapid, heavy breaths fell onto Lin Qian¡¯s ears. Turning around, he quickly saw Ye Long¡¯s face flushed red, beads of sweat forming on his forehead as he heaved loudly. Without delay, Lin Qian threw three palms onto Ye Long¡¯s body, suppressing the poor Soul Energy circulation. ¡°Concentrate more! Slow down the circulation of Soul Energy by 30%. Do not rush and do not be hasty!¡± Hearing the words, Ye Long followed them without question. With the aid of the Soul Energy added by Lin Qian¡¯s three palms, he slowly brought the circulation within his body back to normal. After some time, Ye Long resurfaced from his cultivation state. Opening his eyes, he looked teary-eyed at Lin Qian, his face flushed with a mixture of gratitude and guilt, ¡°Lin Qian, in the past, i¡­.¡± Previously, he had treated Lin Qian with nothing more than contempt and despise. When he learnt of the true abilities Lin Qian had hidden, the vast difference came crashing onto him. His defeat was so devastating he could not even mouth words of envy. Thinking back about what he had said, shame gnawed unpleasantly within him. ¡°Next time, do not crave immediate progress. Your mind has to be realistic and solid. And do not ever let arrogance cloud your eyes again.¡± Looking solemnly at the younger boy, he gave stern words of advice. Patting Ye Long¡¯s shoulders firmly, he stood up and smiled gently, ¡°You are also part of the Ye Family. Now that you have left the safety of home, you must know that the world is not as kind as home. You need to fight and prove yourself.¡± Having settled Ye Long¡¯s perilous situation, he turned and inspected the progress of the rest. The unpleasant words of the Ye Family, especially those of the younger generation like Ye Long and Ye Feng, Lin Qian remained indifferent and was not going to hold them responsible. Owing to his respect for Ye Nanxin, and his wish to show some face for Ye Xin, he had no reason to do so. As Ye Long looked at the changed Lin Qian, his expression was complicated. Within his heart, the young boy had firmed his resolve. Soon after, happy faces lit up the dark night as the youngsters all opened their eyes after thoroughly successful cultivation. Early the next morning, Lin Qian continued leading the convoy on their way to Universal Phenomenon Sect. It was only after another two weeks that they had reached the foot of Universal Phenomenon Sect Mountain. ¡°WOW!¡± The youngsters from Mt Ba City stood at the foot of Universal Phenomenon Sect Mountain. As their head tilted up, the towering sight drew a loud gasp of shock and surprise from them. The majestic contours were aligned continuously, with their peaks enveloped mysteriously by the low hanging clouds. From afar, a semblance of massive structures dotted the sides of the cliffs. Looking more closely, one can even make out the hanging bridge that connects two of the most gigantic cliffs. Close to them, there was a long flight of white marble stairs, linking the foot to the area obscured by the clouds. Stepping forward, Lin Qian stretched his palms out. The moment his arms reached out, an invisible barrier stuck to his hand, sealing off any further movement towards the entrance. Yet, when the barrier and Lin Qian¡¯s palms met, the impenetrable walls rippled vigorously, opening a hole, the size of an adult, allowing access. Only when every member of the convoy entered, did Lin Qian withdraw his hand, entering himself. Suddenly, a figure of a Universal Phenomenon Sect disciple appeared at the top of the flight of stairs. Seeing Lin Qian, he quickly rushed down. Within the blink of an eye, he had appeared right beside Lin Qian. The lightning speed movements had pried the eyes of the Mt Ba City children¡¯s eyes wider by at least three fold. From the aura of the Universal Phenomenon Sect Disciple, he was in the Condensed Vitality Stage like all of them. Yet, his movement speed was abnormal. He was even faster than the strongest of them, Ye Long, by several times. Even if they were in the same stage, were the Universal Phenomenon Sect Disciples that many times better? ¡°Oh, my goodness! Brother Lin, you are back at last! I¡¯ve been waiting here for you for many days already!¡± The disciple who rushed down panicky whined, ¡°Your teacher¡¯s disease has acted up again!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Lin Qian¡¯s heart almost stopped. Turning to Bai Ren, he hurried instructed, ¡°I¡¯m leaving them to you. Bring them to the Ancestral Hall to leave their names.¡± Before he finished his last word, his body flickered and disappeared in the direction of the Inner Sect. Chapter 21 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lin Qian bulleted at his top speed, turning into a burst of motion blur. At this speed, the air around had even crackled when he passed through the area. Within instants, he had already passed the long flights of stairs through the mountains. Going along the long stairs, he arrived at the peak of the mountain. Standing at the top, the familiar sight of the central premises of Universal Phenomenon Sect met his eyes. Between the contouring mountains, countless bridges and walkways intertwined. Despite the numerous pathways and roads, Lin Qian expertly manoeuvred through them. Climbing one mountain and cutting around the other. Soon, he arrived at a peak with sparse infrastructure. Mount Maoqing, this was where he and his teacher lived. It was an exclusive accommodation for just the teacher-student duo. On the upper regions of the cliff, a large villa sprawled across a vast area. As Lin Qian burst into the courtyard, he ran a beeline to the back yard and into the bedrooms. As the doors burst open, the two figures within turned and stared at him as he entered. ¡°Teacher! What happened?¡± Lin Qian fell to his knees beside the bed, concern and pain flushed his face as he asked the bedridden man. On the bed, an elderly man with winter white hair laid. As he saw the youngster at his bedside, his time chiselled face lit up warmly with a bright smile. With his wrinkled and crooked fingers, he patted Lin Qian gently, with his voice trembling, ¡°This poison, it has spread deep within my internal organs, even entering partially into my bones. Looks like your teacher might not witness the day you enter Nirvana Stage¡­¡± Despite the grim news, the white-haired leader¡¯s voice remained calm, even indifferent. With the bright smile, he seemed resigned and accepting of his imminent death. This man, he was none other than Lin Qian¡¯s teacher, Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s Battle Emperor, Wei Wushuang! In the past, the Universal Phenomenon Duo were renowned prodigies in the Linhai Province. At the tender age of eighteen, the duo left home. When they returned thirty years later, they swept through the region like a storm, dominating all the other powers in the area. Two years after they usurped the top spot, an unusual event occurred. One day, Wei Wushuang left the Universal Phenomenon Sect and vanished into thin air. After five years, he returned along with Lin Qian. At that time the others were unaware of this fact, The Battle Emperor was already at Death¡¯s Doors, one foot into his coffin. ¡°Junior Brother, from now on, I have to ask for your help to assist Lin Qian.¡± as Wei Wushuang sat on his bed, he spoke falteringly to the man on his side. This man was clad in a pure white robe, with a little moustache topping of his sharp features. His eyes were brazen, emanating the authority of a ruler. However, his brazen aura mellowed as he faced Wei Wushuang with respect and admiration. This man is the other half of the renowned Universal Phenomenon Duo of the past, Qin Wushuang. He¡¯s the current Sect Leader of Universal Phenomenon Sect, the Junior Brother of Wei Wushuang. The brothers shared a bond that ran deeper than blood. Every day, he did all he could to prolong Wei Wushuang¡¯s life, pumping in his own Soul Energy, even if it was at the expense of his cultivation. ¡°Brother! We had changed our names as a symbol to our sworn brotherhood. I will never let you die, not like this!¡± Looking at Wei Wushuang¡¯s life slipping slowly out of his body, Qin Wushuang¡¯s heart experienced a piercing pain, as his brows furrowed. ¡°Hmm, what a stubborn fella.¡± On his bed, Wei Wushuang knew better than anyone the temperament of his brother. Resigned, he shook his head, ¡°As the Sect Leader, you just have a lot to settle. Go on, there¡¯s Lin Qian here, it will be fine.¡± Looking at his brother¡¯s gaze, Qin Wushuang could only nod silently. Before he left, he got an affirmative pat on Lin Qian¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Take good care of your teacher.¡± After Qin Wushuang left, Wei Wushuang looked wistfully at his disciple,¡± Has it been four years since we met on that Prison Island?¡± Hearing those words, Lin Qian silently nodded, clasping Wei Wushuang¡¯s hands into his own, gently brushing Soul Energy onto the other¡¯s palms. Seeing his disciple¡¯s action, he could only recognise how fruitless it was to persuade him against it and smile. ¡°I lost all my Soul Energy due to the toxins within me acting up. The captors seized that chance and used me as a scapegoat. Little rascal, the same had happened to you, being captured and swapped in as a scapegoat. Can only say that we are so destined to me¡­¡± The hostage-scapegoat event Wei Wushuang spoke of was the exact reason to why Lin Qian disappeared for many years. To the North of Mt Ba City, there was a megacity under Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s charge. There, a young master of the City¡¯s families broke one of the governing laws. At that time, Lin Qian had left Mt Ba City with the intention of taking a refresher by admiring Mt Ba from a distance. Who knew, that would be his last time seeing Mt Ba for years to come. Owing to their similar stature to the guilty Young Master, he was kidnapped and used as a decoy to swap for the real culprit, being locked up in his place. On this island in the middle of a giant lake, he was locked behind bars, wholly isolated from society. On the island, rules were non-existent. The prison keeper only had to ensure that the prisoners were tightly locked and prevent their escape. Many times, there was a shortage of food on the prison island. Driven by their hunger, many cruel and maniacal prisoners even resorted to cannibalism. When he was first introduced to his fellow inmates, Lin Qian was only twelve. At this age, he was simply a tender fat lamb, waiting to be slaughtered and eaten. It was at that moment, the other victim of the hostage-scapegoat scam, Wei Wushuang, protected him. Indeed, due to his toxins within his body, Wei Wushuang lost all his Soul Energy, and his four limbs were jelly-weak. But, this did not change the fact that he was the Battle Emperor. He may not be able to defeat the prison guards, who were Soul Practitioners. However, against a few measly criminals, he had nothing to fear. After some time, the repair of the Huaxia Empire progressed sufficiently to restore Heaven¡¯s Slit¡¯s connection with Lin Qian. Not only did this allow Lin Qian to cultivate, but it also opened the seemingly infinite supply of HP and EXP Pots for use. The presence of the Potions was life-changing for the duo, restoring some battle power to Wei Wushuang. A year later, that escaped. When Lin Qian was reborn into this world, life was smooth-sailing and perfect. In the Ye Mansion, his parents sheltered him all through his childhood from dangers and harm. When they left, his loving future father-in-law dotted and cared for him in their place. Additionally, his childhood love and fiance never left his side. His childhood days were simply perfect. It was calm, peaceful and blissful up till the disaster, the hostage-scapegoat situation occurred to him. Here, he suffered for a crime he did not commit, he almost got eaten as food and even witnessed horrific cannibalism with his own eyes. It was then, a realisation dawned on him. In this dog eat dog world, only the strongest survive. Subsequently, Lin Qian had learned that his own teacher had long left his hometown, Linhai Province, at a young age, training and pushing himself to the limits in the vast, tumultuous world. He was forced to return home due to this poison. Unfortunately, it burst out of control, leaving an opportunity for the captors to catch him in his sorry state, throwing him into prison. With the help of Lin Qian¡¯s Antidote Potions and his Junior Brother¡¯s Soul Energy, he managed to get another year out of the hands of the Grim Reaper. Now, he could no longer cheat any more time from the Gates of Death. ¡°Being able to have an accomplished disciple like you before I die, it is my privilege and good fortune¡­¡± Looking at Lin Qian¡¯s lowered head, he smiled warmly at the long-silent youngster. ¡°This is a teacher¡¯s fate, do not be sad or guilty.¡± Lin Qian slowly raised his head and looked at his teacher. His expression left Wei Wushuang shocked. There was not a tint of sadness; instead, Lin Qian was indifferent facing this walking dead man. Wei Wushuang was clearer than anyone else. His disciple was a person who valued bonds and emotions much. How could he be so nonchalant when his teacher was about to die? ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡± Withdrawing his Soul Energy from Wei Wushuang, Lin Qian stepped out immediately after his notice. Looking at his disciples disappearing back, Wei Wushuang scolded laughingly, ¡°Rascal, I¡¯m already dying, and you don¡¯t want to spend more time with me?¡± Having said his share, Wei Wushuang laid back down, staring at his room¡¯s ceiling perhaps for the last time, ¡°Dying like this, really makes me feel a tad unsatisfied¡­¡± After he left the room, Lin Qian stood in the courtyard. In front of him, the options menus which only he could see appeared in front of him. After a few taps, the upper body of Zhuge Ming appeared, as if he was on was a webcam chat as they called it in his previous life. ¡°Your Majesty, the royal teacher¡¯s treatment proposal is ready for your viewing¡­¡± from Huaxia Empire, within Zhuge Ming¡¯s office within the Tianggong Ministry, the Battle Mirror behind him condensed Soul Energy and reflected it as an image. At this moment, if anyone noticed Lin Qian nodding to himself, they would think he was a lunatic. After all, they could not see Zhuge Ming explaining the solution to Wei Wushang¡¯s poisoning to Lin Qian. Peng! The dozing Wei Wushuang was rudely awoken by the door bursting loudly open. Immediately, he sat up straight, staring at the violently opened door. His puzzlement was deepened as he saw his disciple rushing in, hugging a massive load of transparent bottles. Within them, multi-coloured solutions swayed as he ran in. ¡°Teacher! Get up! It¡¯s time to take some medication!¡± Chapter 22 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Sitting upright in his bed, the rainbow-coloured array of liquids within the bottles left Wei Wushuang in a daze. On the priason island, he had witnessed first hand the unexplainable ability of his disciple to procure potions out of nowhere. In this world, Soul Practitioners only used pills made by Alchemists, be it for Cultivation or for Medical Purposes. Till he met Lin Qian, Wei Wushuang had never seen medicine served in the form of liquid. ¡°Lin Qian, what is this?¡± Sometime later, he managed to pull himself together and asked, faltering. Just from his tone, Lin Qian could tell that his teacher did not have many days left. At the foot of the mountain, when the disciple informed him of Wei Wushuang¡¯s condition, he had believed that his teacher was already walking through Death¡¯s Doors. Now, having seen the condition personally, he knew that Wei Wushuang could at least last a few more days. Knowing that he was not too late, his initially tight and tensed mind could finally relax just a little more. If he had faced this situation before he left Universal Phenomenon Sect, Lin Qian would have been left with no choice but to grieve and savour every last second he had left with his beloved teacher. But now, this was not the case. He had solutions on hand. With the ocean-vast resources the Huaxia Empire, coupled with the enormous and competent research team at the Tianggong Ministry, there was no doubt that a solution could be found to the seemingly hopeless condition of Wei Wushuang. As Lin Qian swept across his teacher¡¯s body just now, he had delivered the necessary data to Tiangong Ministry. The moment he received the data, Zhuge Ming had activated all of the elite and top-notch researchers in the Tiangong Ministry to find a solution for the critical state Wei Wushuang was in. As expected of the strongest and largest Empire, they had found and produced the necessary medication within the time the duo spoke. ¡°This is called an anti-toxins potion. It does not have any antidotal effects, but it does give you strong resistance to all poisons, making them ineffective against you. It will prevent your body from getting any weaker from the repeated poison intrusion.¡± Smiling at Wei Wushaung, he handed over the bottle, gesturing for him to drink it, ¡°It¡¯s green apple flavour, pretty delicious.¡± After he drank it, Lin Qian pointed to the bottle on the blankets that his teacher used, proceeding with the instructions, ¡°This purple medicine is a tad bitter, but as they say, the more bitter the medicine, the better. This is the antidote for the toxins within your body. It¡¯s been adapted to fit your condition and will purge all the poison from within you.¡± ¡°But you have been poisoned for too many years. Hence you will need to drink ten bottles. One bottle for each day. After ten days, the toxins should have been cleared fully.¡± ¡°Oh, this brown solution looks terrible, but it is to strengthen your joints and bones. Damage to your skeletal system is inevitable from poisoning after all.¡± ¡°Oh, this one is to strengthen and restore your blood condition. Oh right, maybe teacher, you don¡¯t know about this¡­¡± Stunned, Wei Wushuang stared blankly at his disciple rattling non-stop about more than ten potions. The miracles these potions brought, he had thoroughly experienced them before. During the usage of Pills, the absorption of its medicinal effects had to be one through careful Cultivation and refinement on the user¡¯s end. However, Lin Qian¡¯s medicine had an immediate impact. No need for Cultivation or any input from the patient. After all these years, he had come to believe that his disciple was only able to bring out three simple potions. After all, these immediate effect medicines were already the best of the best he had seen. Should there be even more refined versions, just like Pills, would that not be a crime against nature¡¯s laws? ¡°Oh, my gods. It actually goes against the laws of nature¡­¡± Shaking his head in disbelief, he downed the entire bottle of the inconceivable potion. As the sweet and tart flavours engulfed his mouth, he circulated his Soul Energy and directed the potency of the drug as he did with Pills. Within moments, he could clearly feel the effects of the medicine warmly covering his entire body. Quickly following that, to Wei Wushuang¡¯s amazement, his body had drastic changes as the medicine integrated seamlessly. It was an experience that he couldn¡¯t put to words. Perhaps, the best description was what Lin Qian stated, invulnerability to all toxins. For countless years, he had to put up with the poison that tore away his health. Every moment, be it be awake or asleep, he had to suppress the toxins with all his Soul Energy. When the Soul Energy gave way, the toxins burst out at full force, tearing him apart from inside out. The excruciating pain was equivalent or even more than a hundred insects biting at him, or like a million needles piercing through him. Yet, just moments after he ingested Lin Qian¡¯s medication, all his pain vanished without a trace. His body was lighter than ever as if he had shed the weight of the entire Universal Phenomenon Sect mountain off his shoulders. POP! Opening his eyes, he immediately unplugged the purple solution, finishing everything in one gulp without hesitation. Following Lin Qian¡¯s instructions, he drank bottle after bottle of potions. As he lifted his chin, drinking the medication, tears flowed down his cheeks silently. Soon after, only nine bottles of purple liquid remained on the bed. Carefully, he stored these miracle solutions into his Soul Storage equipment. Then, he stood and walked away from the bed steadily. What used to be winter-white hair had been replaced by silky smooth, jet black hair. The pale, sickly face was now rosy and healthy. The wrinkled skin and weak muscles were now tender and strong. As Wei Wuhuang stood in front of the mirror, he was no longer hunched. As he saw an upright, healthy image reflected on the mirror, warm and thankful emotions swelled within his heart. As he smiled, his eyes shut and tears rolled down uncontrollably between his eyelids. ¡°Oh? The medicines seem to work fine!¡± Looking at his teacher from afar, Lin Qian nodded, evidently pleased with the effects. Turning around, Wei Wushuang quickly wiped the tears off his face, laughing, ¡°Haha, the teacher has let you see an embarrassing sight.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that way, Teacher. Your sickly body which walked the tightrope of death has just been reborn. Strong emotions are completely normal and understandable.¡± Kneeling down, he cupped his fist in respect, ¡°This disciple congratulates teacher on your restoration of the invincible powers of the Battle Emperor!¡± Heaving a long, deep sigh, Wei Wushang nodded gently, ¡°Alas, this Battle Emperor had to escape from the majestic and vast stage back home in a pathetic and battled state. What¡¯s more, I had to waste a year like a vegetable on this bed.¡± ¡°Just when I had finally resigned myself to death, you, little rascal, actually cured me.¡± As he spoke to this point, he was still in disbelief of his miraculous recovery. ¡°On Prison Island, Teacher, you saved my life once. Not only that, you taught me to cultivate. Now, this disciple had the honour of saving your life. Don¡¯t you think this is God¡¯s Will?¡± Looking at his disciple, Wei Wushuang burst into a peal of laughter from the bottom of his heart, ¡°indeed God has granted me a brilliant and filial disciple!¡± However, he quickly followed, ¡°Lin Qian, these medicines. You cannot show them to others too easily. I¡¯m sure you understand the dangers of holding on to treasures that are too precious for your position.¡± ¡°Oh, come on! Does your disciple look like an idiot to you?¡± Lin Qian joked, ¡°if it was not to save teacher¡¯s life, these medicines would not see the light of the day!¡± Wei Wushuang nodded and looked into Lin Qian¡¯s gaze, somewhat conflicted, ¡°If not for my condition, these potions would have been so beneficial for your own cultivation¡­¡± ¡°Precious? These are just ubiquitous and readily available items.¡± Hearing the heavy words, Lin Qian was thoroughly shocked. ¡°Common and readily available items? You do not have to joke around just to comfort me. These medications had huge benefits, even for me. I even wish to drink a bottle a day. Hopefully, I¡¯ll break through the bottleneck I¡¯ve been at for the past years!¡± At this point, Wei Wushuang patted Lin Qian¡¯s shoulders, saying solemnly, ¡°Teacher knows that you are teasing me, to make me happy. I¡¯m sure you have spent immense amounts of effort to procure them for me¡­¡± Suddenly, his voice halted, and his jaws dropped. Pulling away from the hand on his shoulder, Lin Qian returned the pat,¡±Teacher, aside from the antidote and Anti-toxin potions, there were at least another 100 bottles of the other medicines. Drink them slowly, they should be enough for a month at least¡­¡± After gifting the items, Lin Qian whistled and sauntered out of the room. Within the bedroom, the renowned and dominating Battle Emperor stood as still as a statue, his eyes dazed, and jaws dropped till they almost touched the ground. Chapter 23 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Within the Holy Sword Sect, on a mountain peak piercing through the cloud cover, a mysterious shed stood, shrouded by the clouds. This was a private sword shed. Within, a young girl sat. With her silky black hair draping over her back, her prominent features laid on her pale white skin with perfect proportions. Her delicate nose right above her small rosy lips was topped off with two sparkling jewels for her eyes. Her perfectly sculpted figure coupled with her elegant face, she was the epitome of an enchanting, bewitching lady. As she sat stationary on the spot, her eyes looked wistfully into the distance, her thoughts clearly written on her lightly misty eyes. In her mind, the image of the boy, just half a year younger than her, surfaces regularly. In her ear, she could still hear the words he used to tease her, the jokes he said, trying to earn just a small giggle from her. Every time she thought of him, the nostalgia echoed within her heart. ¡°Xin¡¯er, your heart is still turbulent.¡± Just as the young girl soaked in her restless thoughts, a voice sounded from behind her. Turning around, she glanced sheepishly with the tender loving expression of a young lady., ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve let you down.¡± The teacher was a middle-aged lady, somewhere in her twenties. While she may not be bewitching like her student, she was still a gorgeous beauty. Despite her appearance, this woman was the Sword Saintess of the Holy Sword sect and was already sixty six years of age. The mellow and quiet girl in front of her, Ye Xin, was Lin Qian¡¯s fiancee. ¡°As your teacher, I am intrigued. Just what kind of drug did he use on you in the past?¡± Walking to Ye Xin¡¯s side, the Sword Saintess sat down, sighing lightly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me more about him?¡± Flushing bright pink, Ye Xin cupped her cheeks shyly, ¡°Of course he didn¡¯t use drugs! He¡¯s just¡­ very brilliant with his little ideas¡­¡± ¡°Very often, he tells me fun little stories, which he calls jokes. When we grew tired of practising our sword skills, he came over and played with me.¡± ¡°In the harsh cold winters, when everyone stays cooped up at home, Little Qian actually taught me some self-invented games, like skiing and snowball fights.¡± ¡°Little Qian is a genius, uniquely interesting and fearless. Once, I fought with Father and snuck out of the city. While alone outside, I was attacked by a Soul Beast. I was so flustered and helpless.¡± ¡°Just when the raw panic froze me in my steps, Little Qian found me. He held my hands securely, leading us in our escape. Alas, the Soul-Beast still caught us. But, he shielded me with his life. He even took the slash that was directed to the back of my head in my stead.¡± ¡°Little Qian was literally cut open at his stomach. Till today, the sight of his warm blood staining the pure white snow crimson, and the suffocating smell of iron wafting in the air still scares me. Luckily Uncle Lin rushed over in time, or else, we would have both been dead.¡± ¡°Fortunately, Aunt Yun knows some Alchemy, saving Little Qian, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Hearing this, the Sword Saintess nodded, finally understanding Ye Xin¡¯s infatuation with Lin Qian. Her student and this boy had been in an arranged marriage before their birth, even grew up inseparably. Now, he also was her timely Saviour, her Prince Charming. In her subconsciousness, Lin Qian had slowly placed an unremovable seal on her, making himself an indispensable part of her life. ¡°Afterwards, my father had punished me by kneeling by Little Qian¡¯s bed. Regardless of how Uncle Lin and Aunt Yun pleaded for me, my father refused to let me get up. It was only after Little Qian awoke and spoke on my behalf. Only then, he relented.¡± As she spoke, a blissful and warm smile lit Ye Xin¡¯s face. ¡°Oh?¡± Now, the teacher is interested, ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°Hm, this guy. He glared menacingly at my father and hissed, ¡°don¡¯t bully my wife! Watch out, I will crawl right out and fight you with my life!¡± As she spoke, Ye Xin put on her best act of Lin Qian¡¯s ferocious expression, drawing a burst of laughter from the Sword Saintess. ¡°Oh my, what an interesting young lad!¡± the Sword Saintess shook her head as she laughed. ¡°Teacher, you are odd today. Usually, you dislike speaking about Little Qian with me, why are you so curious today?¡± Ye Xin turned with a perplexed face as the sudden realisation dawned upon her. With another long sigh, the Sword Saintess patted her disciple¡¯s head gently, ¡°Teacher sees you as my own child. For such a remarkable student like you, I¡¯m not happy about your marriage with a commoner that cannot cultivate.¡± ¡°Well, he is the man you love. What can I do about it? Talking to me about him, I¡¯m just asking to be unhappy, right?¡± Ye Xin¡¯s perplexion heightened as she heard these words, smiling sweetly, ¡°Could it be, Teacher, you have finally thought through and wish to learn more about him? He.. he is actually very gifted, just that his Martial Soul did not awaken, so he cannot cultivate¡­¡± ¡°Hmm..¡± Suddenly, the Sword Saintess¡¯s brow lifted as she murmured to herself, ¡°. Looks like the rumours are true.no wonder he can¡¯t achieve the Weapon-Soul Materialisation, he doesn¡¯t even have the basic Martial Soul. If that¡¯s the case, how is he so strong?¡± ¡°Teacher?¡± Looking at the curious eyes from her disciple, the Sword Saintess simply smiled, ¡°Xin¡¯er, this teacher has gotten some news. The Tyrannical Blade Sect had gone to Mt Ba City, They tried to use some underhanded tactics to massacre the entire Ye Family, in hopes of disrupting your mental state. The traitor had already been taken care.¡± ¡°WHAT? How could this be?¡± the originally rosy cheeks drained of colour as Ye Xin¡¯s heart almost stopped. ¡°Do not panic. The Ye Family is alright. The Young Emperor from Universal Phenomenon Sect had settled it.¡± Comforting her disciple, The Sword Saintess ran through the event with Ye Xin slowly. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing the story, Ye Xin was thoroughly impressed, ¡°Oh wow. Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s Young Emperor is as they say in the rumours, exceedingly powerful. This time, it¡¯s really all thanks to him.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, he shared the same name as Little Qian!¡± Ye Xin lamented as she looked at her teacher. Only to find, the Sword Saintess looking at her with a complicated expression, ¡°Your Father has sent some news. The Lin Qian you care about so much has returned to Mt Ba CIty at last. What¡¯s more, your Lin Qian is The Lin Qian.¡± Within the Sword Shed, it became a pin drop silence. Ye Xin¡¯s rosy lips fell, staring at her teacher the Sword Saintess with eyes of disbelief, yet no words formed. She had these inconceivable thoughts. What if, this Young Emperor was the childhood buddy she had an engagement with? But she always told herself that it was impossible, Lin Qian did not have Martial Soul. He can¡¯t cultivate. How could he be the Young Emperor? But now, these words came from her teacher herself. The Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s Young Emperor was the same person that she craved to meet, the same boy that went missing four years ago. Ye Xin looked at her teacher, misty-eyed and emotional. She knew her teacher would never lie to her. Finally, the Sword Saintess left, leaving behind a letter. On it, there was her father¡¯s writing. Seeing this handwriting words, Ye Xin cupped her mouth, her tears rushing out with all the emotions that she could not suppress any further. Then, tears of joy burst out. Sometime later, she wiped off her tears. Her long lashes trembled as she shut her eyes, smiled as she calmed down. Her tumultuous heart had calmed, still as water. Around her, violent Soul Energy ran rampant, sharply piercing the Sword aura entangled within, slashing around as though it would reduce everything to dust. Outside, the Sword Saintess watched the changes within the shed, smiling as she nodded. ¡°Sister, did you really change your mind?¡± Beside the Sword Saintess, an elegant woman stood, asking the former with narrowed eyes. ¡°Initially, I thought that it was a good thing for Xin¡¯er to marry Sister¡¯s grandson. He is exceedingly talented, renowned all over Linhai Province as a Heavens Blessed Genius. In comparison to a plain commoner, he was miles better.¡± ¡°However, now it¡¯s different. This good-for-nothing man has returned. Not just that, he was no longer a commoner. He is the Battle Emperor¡¯s personal disciple, Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s Young Emperor. Most importantly, Xin¡¯er loves him.¡± Looking at the nonchalant rejection from her own Junior Sister, the beautiful woman snorted coldly, ¡°Battle Emperor? Heard he¡¯s on the verge of death. Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s Young Emperor? A brute that all muscles, trash that cant Weapon-Soul Materialise, which also means his Martial Soul would never awaken its speciality. This sort of person could never reach Nirvana Stage in their whole life!¡± ¡°Such trash, can he compare to my Grandson? Love is just immature talk. After the Battle Emperor dies, what can this Young Emperor do? I¡¯ll make him die, and Ye Xin would break this thought!¡± Speaking till that point, a dark, cold gaze froze the atmosphere. Looking menacingly into the distance, she hissed, ¡°Sister, would you stop me?¡± ¡°This, I would not intervene. If he dies from this, it would be his lack of ability.¡± Indifferently, the Sword Saintess said. She was seeming unbothered by the life-threatening incidents that were about to unfold onto her disciples fiance. The beautiful woman was taken aback by the nonchalance. However, she knew, whatever she said, she meant it. Just like the previous proposal of marriage, it was the intent, not a decision. But, for decisions that had been said aloud like this, it would never change. When the Sword Saintess said that she would not intervene, she definitely would not. Watching her Senior Sister leave, a letter materialised into the Sword Saintess¡¯s hands. With a blow from her Soul Energy, it was reduced to dust, fleeting into the distance with the wind. ¡°Hmph, the Battle Emperor had made a full recovery, healed by the hands of this rascal, Lin Qian. Looking to kill him now is practically courting death.¡± Muttering to herself, she turned and left. Should the Beautiful Woman hear this, her soul might retreat from her body. Still, why is the Holy Sword Sect¡¯s Sword Saintess so clear of the happenings? Chapter 24 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Brother, you¡­¡± With blank eyes, Qin Wushuang stood stationary as his mouth hung wide open. His steady composure of a Sect Leader had wholly disappeared in the face of this perplexing situation. Today, he had come to check on his sickly Brother Wei Wushuang. Yet, the only thing he saw was a heated battle between his Brother and his disciple. As he suppressed his Soul Energy, he retaliated at his disciple¡¯s every move. With every single agile motion, his jet black hair fluttered in the air. Befuddlement clouded his thoughts as he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. How did Brother recover fully out of nowhere? Just yesterday, Wei Wushuang was still treading along the gates of death. Yet now, he was lively and agile, leaping around like a monkey. His physical condition had taken an unprecedented turn for the better. When questioned, he couldn¡¯t put his miraculous recovery into words. Only Lin Qian could adequately explain the situation. ¡°Sect Leader, it was because of a life-changing dream. Last night, the teacher dreamt of this elderly man.¡± ¡°This elder, he is a superior being, a Medical God. Seeing our deep teacher-disciple bonds, our gracious and loving heart and last but not least, handsome appearances, he was touched. Owing to his merciful heart, he activated his Soul Energy and took control over my body.¡± ¡°Within the dream, he used my body and made the antidote to teacher¡¯s poisoning. Most unbelievably, Teacher recovered immediately after taking the elixir!¡± Looking at Lin Qian¡¯s bright, innocent eyes, Qin Wushuang took a deep breath, ¡°Lin Qian, previously when you fed Brother a potion, you said that an Elderly Medicinal Goddess entrusted the medicine to you through a dream. Now, an Elderly Medicinal God appears?¡± ¡°Oh, Sect Leader, looks like you are unaware. This Elderly Medical God is the husband of the Elderly Medical Goddess! She took a liking to me previously, liking my intellect and appearance!¡± ¡°As I mentioned previously, the Medical Goddess was very kind and gracious. I suspect the aid from the Medical God was a favour that was entrusted by his wife.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Listening to the ridiculous explanation, Qin Wushuang simply shook his head, not probing any further. This disciple of his Brother always shrouded in mystery and was an expert in spouting nonsense. Still, Qin Wushuang was very impressed with Lin Qian, especially his various ingenious ideas. Once, Lin Qian had said, a being, half God half Demon, had appeared in his dreams, advising him on how to carry out lessons. This celestial being was called Ban Zhuren. He had recommended separating the Sect¡¯s disciples into various classes according to their skill. Teaching them in groups with the same skill level would ease the burden of teaching while accelerating their progress. As to the method of classifying the disciples, Lin Qian had also provided ample guidance. Subsequently, he had even ¡°dreamt¡± of two brothers, Qizhong and Qimo. They had taught him the best methods to carry out mid-year and end of year examinations to assess each disciple¡¯s skills in the various fields. While he definitely found the names of the two brothers highly suspicious, he had to admit. The methods suggested were instrumental. Following Lin Qian¡¯s advice, the cultivation speed and efficiency of the disciples had increased by leaps and bounds. ¡°Since Brother is alright, I can finally be at ease.¡± Looking at Wei Wushuang, a sigh of relief escaped from the Sect Leader as his huge mental burden was lifted. Smiling, he suggested, ¡°However, I suggest keeping Brother¡¯s full recovery a tight secret for now.¡± Wei Wushuang was in agreement. He knew the purpose of this decision. Linhai Province had been divided to be under the control of three bigger sects and five smaller ones. Under each power, there were multiple vassal cities. Sandwiched between the eight most significant forces, several guilds had pledged their allegiance to one of the eight forces, surviving quietly. Within the three bigger sects, the Victorious Heaven Sect was the leading power. Following them were Universal Phenomenon Sect and the Holy Sword Sect, as powers that were on par. The remaining five were Tyrannical Blade Sect, Rejuvenation Sect, Imperial Beast Sect, Coastal Sect and the Flame Tempering Sect. The Rejuvenation Sect was a guild of alchemists, specialising in Pills and Medicine. The Flame Tempering sect, on the other hand, is dedicated to Weapon Refinement and Production. Being the producers of crucial equipment for Soul Practitioners, they were not embroiled in the chaos of the world or on poor relations with any other powers. Along the sea, the Coastal Sect had laid their claim. They were on good relations with the Universal Phenomenon Sect. Driven by high ambitions, the Tyrannical Blade Sect had craved to surpass the Swords with their Sharp Blades, usurping the position of the Holy Sword Sect. They had colluded with the Imperial Beast Sect and maintained a close partnership with the Victorious Heavens Sect. In recent years, the Universal Phenomenon Sect had advanced at lightning speed. The steady snowballing of their power and influence had placed stress on the Victorious Heavens Sect, threatening their dominance within the region. Many times, close contacts had resulted in unpleasant friction, worsening by the day. Only when the Battle Emperor, Wei Wushuang returned, did the tense and alarming situation settle down into a stalemate. Alas, the poison within Wei Wushuang¡¯s body had relapsed, leaving him at the Gates of Death. Word of his imminent death had already spread across the Linhai Province like a wildfire. Learning of this news, the Victorious Heavens Sect had shown some unsettling signs, readying for action. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve another reason for coming down today.¡± Looking solemnly at Lin Qian, he sighed, ¡°Regarding the conflict between you and Grandelder Lei¡¯s grandson. Just an apology would be sufficient to call off the deathmatch between the two of you.¡± Hearing this, Lin Qian¡¯s expression dropped to jet black, his gaze cold as ice, ¡°Sect Leader, do you think I will ever apologise for this?¡± As though he had expected this answer, Qin Wushuang turned to Wei Wshuang, ¡°Brother, what do we do?¡± ¡°My poison had just been removed, my power is still lacking and recovering. Should I be at my peak, I could smash that old thing with just one palm.¡± As he spoke, he lightly patted Lin Qian¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Now, you must be a real man. Take responsibility for your actions. Do not joke about with your life.¡± Profoundly breathing, Lin Qian could empathise with the challenges his teacher and Sect Leader was facing. The conflict began a month ago. Within the Universal Phenomenon Sect, there was a Grandelder, Lei Heng. He had two grandsons, Lei Qian and Lei Kun, both disciples of the Sect. Owing to his Grandfather¡¯s tremendous influence within the Sect, Lei Kun was arrogant and forced other disciples around with his bigotry. Then, he had laid his eyes on a beautiful female disciple, forcing himself onto her and tainting her dignity. Losing her chastity to a domineering man shattered the girl entirely. Her emotions broke down, and she lost all hope in life, resulting in her rashly throwing herself off a cliff. Fortunately, her friend discovered her unstable mental state early, saving her life in time. Alas, the psychological damage was irreversible, landing this disciple in a traumatised state forever. Learning of these unforgivable actions, Lin Qian interrogated Lei Kun upfront and challenged him to a fight. With both parties in the Materialised Vitality Stage, Lei Kun was no match for Lin Qian¡¯s superior physique. The battle ended as a one-sided bashing of Lei Kun, leaving him with four broken limbs, and a permanently destroyed dantian, making him a disabled commoner. However, Lei Kun was allowed to live. Do not misunderstand this. Lin Qian was not merciful. He just felt that scum¡¯s like this should not be killed so easily. Making him handicapped for the rest of his life would be eternal torment, a more befitting punishment for scum like him. Green veins popped as raw anger consumed him. He would not reduce Lin Qian to dust if Qin Wushuang and Wei Wushuang did not hover around him, keeping him under constant protection. While Qin Wushuang was the Sect Leader, Lei Heng was not any less influential as a Grandelder. Qin Wushuang could not protect Lin Qian forever by himself. Later on, Lei Kun¡¯s elder brother, Lei Qian, challenged Lin Qian to set a Deathbattle agreement. A death battle where until one party drops dead, the battle is not over. Ever since then, Qin Wushuang had wracked his brain for ideas to convince Lei Qian to call off this absurd challenge. After all, at a young age of twenty four, Lei Qian was already the 9th tier Nirvana Stage Powerhouse. Before this, he had even gone through Eight Round Nirvana before he broke through. While Lin Qian possessed a superior physique that was comparable to a Nirvana Stage Practitioner. It was only the comparable was a Nirvana Stage Practitioner who broke through after three rounds. What¡¯s more, a practitioner who was below the 4th Tier Nirvana Stage. He was known as Young Emperor not because of his strength, but because of his teacher, the Battle Emperor. It was especially so when the fact that Lin Qian could not Weapon-Soul Materialise was made known to the region. Several prodigies within his generation had looked down on him with contempt. Weapon-Soul Materialisation, it was a skill that demanded not just a Martial Soul, but a complete Martial Soul. Utilising the Soul Weapon Core which was forged into a weapon¡¯s shape, and the balls tempered from Soul Minerals, the Soul Weapons Piece, an enhanced Soul Weapon could be formed. Under two conditions, a practitioner could not achieve this. First, the Martial Soul was damaged. This would result in the Martial Soul being unable to establish a firm connection with the Soul Weapon Core and the Soul Weapons Piece. Secondly, the practitioner lacked talent and had a mediocre Martial Soul. In any of the above situations, the Practitioner was ill-fated, destined to be unable to breakthrough into the Nirvana Stage. He was trash, a good-for-nothing with no future. While Lin Qian possessed superior physique, he was still a good-for-nothing with no future in the outsider¡¯s eyes. All in all, he was only invincible within the Materialised Vitality Stage, and able to battle the common Nirvana Stage Practitioners. Within the entire Universal Phenomenon Sec, everyone¡¯s thoughts were aligned. Lin Qian had no chance of surviving. Even the Sect Leader and his own teacher, Wei Wushuang, did not think it would go well for him. But, was Lin Qian really courting death? Chapter 25 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Owing to his unrecovered abilities, Wei Wushuang was unable to be of much help to Lin Qian on this incident. On the other hand, all Qin Wushuang could do was to hold back Lei Heng, making him unable to mete out his judgement personally. As for the teacher of the two men, the Old Sect Leader of Universal Phenomenon Sect, he had secluded himself from the world fifteen years ago, searching for a breakthrough. He was never heard from since. Alas, Lin Qian refused to back down, stubbornly insisting that he was not wrong. As such, there was no possibility of a peaceful resolution. Now, all the two brothers could do was to watch Lin Qian as he walked into the final battle of his life. Perhaps, they could force Lin Qian to meet the challenge? But, that would be going against the agreement, leaving a chance for Lei Heng to take action personally. ¡°Whatever. This rascal had always been able to make miracles. Who knows, he could shake the entire Sect to its core again.¡± When Wei Wushang first brought Lin Qian back to Universal Phenomenon Sect, they had conducted a test, it was negative. Lin Qian had no Martial Soul. Without a Martial Soul, there was no connection to Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy, no further refinement into Soul Energy for Cultivation. Yet, Lin Qian could still cultivate without a Martial Soul. He even broke through to Materialised Vitality Stage and attained a fearsome Physical Body. Now, everyone calls him the Young Emperor, an invincible power within the Materialised Vitality Stage, but still a good-for-nothing with no future. A Death Battle with Lei Qian? Simply courting death. ¡°What if¡­ he actually wins?¡± Suddenly, an unfathomable thought surfaced in Qin Wushuang¡¯s mind. Immediately, he vigorously shook his head, shaking off the idea, ¡°Impossible! No matter how powerful he is, he¡¯s still in the Materialised Vitality Stage, unable to achieve Weapon-Soul Materialisation. Lei Qian is a powerhouse at 9th tier Nirvana Stage, and even completed 8 of the 9 round Nirvana!¡± Sighing, Qin Wushuang resigned himself to the unchangeable situation and left. Even so, his mind churned constantly, trying to find a way to prevent the grim outcome. ¡°Sect Leader, please wait up!¡± Just as he prepared to leave, Lin Qian¡¯s voice shouted from behind, as he hurried over. Puzzled, Qin Wushuang turned back, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Sect Leader, I need some help from you.¡± with a stern expression, Lin Qian looked towards Qin Wushuang, ¡°The ancient books and records within the Sect. Could I borrow the manuscripts?¡± ¡°Copy them?¡± Hearing this odd request, Qin Wushuang failed to comprehend the purpose, but still, he relented, ¡°Sure, what kind of manuscripts do you need?¡± ¡°All!¡± Hearing this, shock crushed Qin Wushuang, his head almost hitting the ground. Sternly, he looked into Lin Qian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Rascal! Are you joking with me? The manuscripts within the Sect¡¯s Library contains Cultivation techniques, Soul Techniques, Alchemy, Weapon Refinement, Soul Arrays and much more. Even phenomenons that had occurred and records of events!¡± ¡°The library¡¯s collection covers many fields, and the numbers are colossal, at least seventy thousand of them. While I can get them for you, I need to hear your reason for it.¡± Lin Qian¡¯s request was definitely odd and tough to understand. If he wanted to read them himself, he only had six days before his death match with Lei Qian. With his life at risk, where would he find the time to finish reading seventy thousand books? Even if he wanted to make a profit selling them, the manuscripts had been tightly sealed by the Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s high-level Spiritual Array Masters. There was no chance for him to bring them out of the Sect¡¯s Mountains. ¡°Should I have a chance at beating Lei Qian, I need the aid of the manuscripts. Please, Sect Leader, please help me.¡± Cupping his fit, he bowed solemnly and sincerely to Qin Wusuang, pleading for his assistance. Looking at the youngster, Qin Wushuang could not reject him any further. He relented, ¡°in the afternoon, I would bring all the manuscripts to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader.¡± Hearing the promise, Lin Qian¡¯s face lit up happily, watching as the former made his departure. On the side, Wei Wushang had just reached Lin Qian¡¯s side, ¡°facing that Lei Qian, do you have confidence in winning?¡± ¡°Had this disciple ever let you down?¡± Turning around, Lin Qian smiled warmly at his teacher. Going through all his memories, he shook his head firmly, ¡°Never, you rascal, you always surprise me, making the impossible into reality.¡± ¡°All of the Practitioners of your generation in Linhai Province lived in the teacher¡¯s shadow. Yet, my name as Young Emperor had slowly evolved into a joke.¡± With eyes of resolve, Lin Qian faced Wei Wushuang. ¡°Soon, I will make the name, Young Emperor, crush and suppress everyone in my generation too!¡± Within Universal Phenomenon Sect, news of Lin Qian¡¯s return had spread like wildfire. The Sect was pumping with adrenaline, every disciple chattering with each other about the upcoming deathbattle between Lei Qian and Lin Qian. Being a genius even amongst the Inner Disciples, a vast majority of the Inner Disciples believed that the result of the battle was definite. Moreover, all of them never thought of Lin Qian highly. After all, Lei Qian was the grandson of Grandelder Lei Heng. He possessed immense talent, and his future was brightly lit. As for Lin Qian, he was just trash that got slightly lucky, gaining discipleship under the Battle Emperor. While he was indeed peerless within the Materialised Vitality Stage, he had no hopes of entering Nirvana Stage. His future was practically one of a useless person. More than that, the worsening condition and likely death of the Battle Emperor had also reached their ears. ¡°Hmph, what nonsense Young Emperor. When the time comes, bet he would be on his knees begging Brother Lei for mercy!¡± ¡°HAHA! Who asked him to butt into others business. Being favoured by the grandson of Grandelder Lei was the privilege and good fortune of that girl! Who does he think he is? A Knight in shining armour?¡± ¡°Huh! Just a bunch of 1 round nirvana and 2 round nirvana idiots. Where did this confidence come from? With your cultivation, Brother Lin¡¯s Materialised Vitality stage is more than enough to hammer you into the ground!¡± ¡°The Heavens watch as Men act. Lei Kun was simply asking for it and has no one other than himself to blame. Brother Lin only brought justice to him, who are you to talk bad about others?¡± Of course, while there were haters within the Inner Disciples, there were also others who admired and supported Lin Qian. As for the Outer Disciples and the Disciples by Name, the majority, if not all were in favour and supported Lin Qian. Being a Materialised Vitality Practitioner, Lin Qian was classified as an Outer Disciple. He attended class with them and especially took care of his fellow Brothers and Sisters. With his amiable personality, he had mingled and mixed well with his peers. When he stood up for the female disciple, who was just a Sect disciple by name, everyone within the same status as the girl learned of his heroic title. The Named Disciples did not have high-status within the Sect, to the Inner Disciples, they were just insects and highly negligible. When Lin Qian sacrificed his safety for her, the Named Disciples had taken him as their knight in shining armour. Yet, while they supported him whole-heartedly, butterflies fluttered constantly within their stomachs. While they knew that Lin Qian was powerful, they also knew that Lei Qian was also prodigious. Undoubtedly, the gap between the two was unbridgeable. Not only that, Lei Qian could achieve Weapon-Soul Materialisation. His advantage was colossal. Lei Qian was an 8 round, 9th tier Nirvana Stage Practitioner. His Weapon-Soul Materialisation Enhanced Soul Weapon could only be unimaginably powerful. A strike from this weapon was not necessarily something Lin Qian¡¯s body could handle. ¡°Lei Qian, 9th Tier Nirvana Peak!¡± Right at that moment, the news of Lei Qian¡¯s improvements rushed through the entire UNiversal Phenomenon Sect. At that moment, all disciples, elders of the inner and outer Sect, and the teachers had the same thought. ¡°Lin Qian, you are dead meat!¡± When he learnt of the news from Wei Wushuang, Lin Qian was shockingly calm and unmoved. He quietly returned to his room and shut himself within. In a bright glimmer, he vanished. At that same time, a puppet invented by Zhuge Ming appeared, taking his place. It released the exact same aura as Lin Qian, laying on the bed as a replacement. Back in the Huaxia Empire, Lin Qin beelined to the Tiangong Palace within Tiangong Ministry. Within the palace, more than ten thousand scholars held a window, enveloped in Soul Energy on their hands. Through the window, a massive influx of words and information swarmed at them. All of the information came from the seventy thousand manuscripts provided by Qin Wushuang. ¡°Your Majesty, with this data as reference, the Tiangong Ministry would master the crafting and refinery of Soul Weapons at the fastest possible pace. We would ensure that you receive the best suitable Soul Weapons Core and Soul Weapons Pieces.¡± Out of nowhere, Zhuge Ming appeared beside Lin Qian, bowing courteously as he reported. ¡°With the alchemy and medicinal herbs manuscripts, we would also be able to improve the potions that we produce.¡± Pleased with the speedy actions taken, Lin Qian nodded in approval. Looking at Zhuge Ming, he instructed, ¡°Place the Soul Weapons Core and Soul Weapons Pieces as the top priority. I desperately need to know if two Weapon-Soul Materialised Soul Weapons¡­¡± ¡°Can chop that Lei Qian into thin slices of potato chips!¡± Chapter 26 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Your Majesty, what are potato chips?¡± Scouring through his mind, Zhuge Ming still could not find an answer to his query, directing it to Lin Qian. ¡°They are a snack made from potatoes. Let me tell you about it, make them for me.¡± That question sparked a brilliant idea within Lin Qian. In the past, the game, Fantasy Dynasty, had offered very high freedom to their players in some aspects. For example, the players could bring in data from the modern world to the game. With this feature, Lin Qian had introduced the data of vegetables, fruits, plants and medicinal herbs into the game. From there, he had even managed to grow them within the Huaxi Empire. When the products of modern society¡¯s data clashed with the game¡¯s original items, incredible results could be obtained. Some unfathomable benefits, such as a 30% increase in potency of aphrodisiacs, was captured when Cola was mixed in as an ingredient. After leaving the critical instructions, Lin Qian returned to the courtyard he stayed at with his teacher. As he returned, the puppet which took his place vanished within a matter of seconds, immediately after he sat on his own bed, he crossed his legs and readied his cultivation stance. Downing an EXP Pot, he quickly began his training. The Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy controlled by Heaven¡¯s Slit surged out unceasingly matching with the EXP Pot¡¯s potency. Lin Qian only had five days before his death match with Lei Qian. His preparation time was tight and little. As the time ticked by, he fumbled to grasp onto every second possible. After all, this bastard was the toughest opponent he had ever faced, there could not be the slightest bit of error. Despite that, Lin Qian had absolute, unwavering confidence in himself. After these five days, he knew he could bring about a vast and unprecedented advancement to his cultivation. Lei Qian? Not a source of concern. Within the Universal Phenomenon Sect, they had fully adopted Lin Qian¡¯s advice, changing their scheme of practice to fit Earth¡¯s Class System. Between each period of lessons, the disciples mingled and chatted. Amongst their gossips, the upcoming deathmatch was highly discussed. Within the classroom area designated for the Outer Disciples, Bai Ren had just left his own lecture room. As he stepped out, he heard someone calling him. ¡°Ye Lin, Ye Long, Ye Feng, what brings you guys here?¡± Looking at the trio, Bai Ren was quite surprised by their visit. ¡°Brother Bai, is Brother Lin Qian¡¯s opponent that powerful?¡± Rushing to Bai Ren¡¯s side, Ye Lin grasped onto his robes, looking worriedly into his eyes. Taking a heavy sigh, he nodded to the little girl, ¡°Yes he is, Within the Inner Disciples, Lei Qian could be counted as the best of the best. Across the entire region of Linhai Province, he had even established quite a name for himself.¡± ¡°But, isn¡¯t Brother Lin the Young Emperor? Isn¡¯t there something that could be done about this?¡± As Ye long heard those heavy words, anxiety began pumping through his heart. At the same time, despair had crushed Ye Feng entirely, as her head drooped and shook in dismay, ¡°Oh no! How did this happen?¡± On their way to the Universal Phenomenon Sect, they had spent half a month in close interaction with Lin Qian. In that short two weeks, Lin Qian¡¯s charisma and skills had completely won over the hearts of the young ones from Mt Ba City. These included the arrogant siblings, Ye Long and Ye Feng. When they settled down, the powerful support and popularity for Lin Qian within the Named Disciples and the Outer Disciples had taken them by even greater surprise, heightening their respect for Lin Qian. While they soaked in the glory Lin Qian had brought for Mt Ba City, the grim, devastating news of Lin Qian¡¯s death battle with Lei Qian shocked them to their core. Naturally, they had learnt of the reason alongside it. While their hearts fluttered with admiration for Lin Qian¡¯s heroic act, it shook with fear and worry. What if the battle turned out the way everyone predicted? The inevitable death of Lin Qian. ¡°From the look of it, Brother Lin¡¯s battle is destined to be, as they say, almost certain death.¡± As he spoke, Bai Ren¡¯s eyes glistened. Yet, a glimmer of hope suddenly flashed across, ¡°but still, I believe that he would turn the tables around.¡± ¡°Previously, when Brother Lin brought us out on a mission, we had also fallen into this difficult situation with a Nirvana Stage Soul Beast.¡± ¡°Just when the impending doom froze us in our steps, Brother Lin rushed forward bare-handed. A Materialised Vitality Stage Practitioner like him ended up pummeling the Nirvana Stage Soul Beast to death!¡± The incredible story drew a loud gasp from the Ye Family Trio. Never had they imagined, Bai Ren and Lin Qian had such a past. Soul-Beast, they had an absolute advantage over humans with the naturally sturdy bodies. Yet, Lin Qian could kill a Nirvana Stage Soul-Beast while unarmed at the Materialised Vitality Stage. ¡°No Wonder Brother Bai holds Brother Lin with such exceedingly high respect.¡± Now, Ye Long finally understood the reason why Bai Ren, the man blessed by Heavens, respected and followed Lin Qian so faithfully. ¡°Of course, he saved my life. So we must believe in him, Brother Lin will definitely defeat Lei Qian!¡± Resolutely and decisively Bai Ren stated his belief that Lin Qian would bring about a miracle. ¡°Oh, is that so? From what I heard, this Young Emperor had been hiding in his room. What a coward that does not even dare to face us.¡± Right at that moment, a contemptuous voice rang at the worst possible moment. Turning around, the group saw a thin, sharp mouthed youngster. Behind the ugly brat, several followed, their faces staring down condescendingly. Looking at this group, Bai Ren snorted coldly, ¡°HAHA! Seems like it¡¯s just the group of you, Yuan Hou! Just the miserable lackeys of the dog-faced Lei Kun. ¡°Hmph! Aren¡¯t you Lin Qian¡¯s lackey too, Bai Ren? What makes you think you got the right to act all superior?¡± The ugly brat, Yuan Hou retorted, glaring back disdainfully. ¡°Brother Lin treats us as brothers, helping us in times of need and difficulty like we are his younger brothers. As for Lei Qian, he commands you around, never even looking in the eyes. To him, you all are just obedient pets and tools.¡± ¡°Bai Ren!¡± Snapping loudly, Yuan Hou jabbed a finger straight at Bai Ren¡¯s nose, ¡°You can savour the last few days of cockiness. When Lin Qian dies, let me see if you dare to run your mouth again!¡± ¡°Brother Lin, he will not die!¡± ¡°Just trash that will never break into Nirvana Stage, a good for nothing that cannot Weapon Soul Materialise, a one-trick donkey with some brute force. Let us wait and see how Brother Lei Qian would blast him into a mush of goo. Then, you will know that a fake prodigy that followed the warped path is just pathetic in the face of a true genius!¡± Finishing up his mockery, Yuan Hou brushed his arm aside violently, taking his leave with his crew. ¡°Fake prodigy?¡± Glaring at the vanishing figures, Ye Lin mumbled unhappily, his fury boiling within, ¡°Stupid ugly monkey, who are you to judge?!¡± ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s Soul Energy is dense and voluminous, his physique is terrifying. All the weaker Nirvana Stage Inner disciples claim that Brother utilised Pills and External aid to achieve this prowess.¡± ¡°But, I know that Brother is not a fake prodigy. Every time he is free, Brother Lin is training, never wasting even a moment of time.¡± ¡°His overwhelming abilities are not just attributed to talent, but raw hard work and effort. I really hope that he can make another miracle possible.¡± On the side, Ye Long stood silently, his brows furrowing deeper than ever. ¡°Brother, what are you thinking about?¡± On his side, his sister, Ye Feng noticed his deep thoughts, asked in concern. Ye Long simply brushed her off, shaking his head. Within his heart, he still always thought about the night where Lin Qian watched the night with him while on their journey to Universal Phenomenon Sect. That night, Lin Qian had offered guidance and advice to him. They had even sparred lightly. Vaguely, he recalled a shocking sight, When Lin Qian first activated his Soul Energy, there were two colours. Half of it was a beautiful Purple Gold, resounding in a booming crash of Thunder. The other half was a White Sheen of Blue, Frost Freezing into the depths of one¡¯s bones. However, the flabbergasting sight lasted for a mere second. It quickly disappeared once Lin Qian suppressed and controlled the circulation. ¡°Hmph, they all claim that Brother Lin would die¡± As the memory of the awe-inspiring battle they had surfaced in Ye Long¡¯s mind, he thought to himself, ¡°Brother Lin, he is not as simple as he seems.¡± Chapter 27 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Regardless of the slanderous rumours that were spreading like wildfire, Lin Qian cooped himself up within his room, rarely making an appearance outside. As the days passed, even his teacher, Wei Wushuang, grew worried and curious. What is this disciple doing inside? In these few days, he and his brother Qin Wushuang had run through the many possibilities of saving Lin Qian¡¯s life. For this deathmatch, there was no way that they were going to simply stand and watch Lin Qian give his breath away. Qin Wushuang had drafted a plan. He had liaised with another Grandelder, having discussed and decided on the timing when they could intervene and save Lin Qian¡¯s life. ¡°As long as we save Lin Qian. I would bring him out of Universal Phenomenon Sect. After some days, when my powers have fully returned, there will be no need to fear that old thing, Lei Bastard.¡± As he spoke, a menacing gaze burnt in his eyes; evidently, he was not going to let the assault on his disciple slide so quickly. Within the bedroom, Lin Qian had brought out a wooden pail, brimming with a boiling red solution. Stripping out all his clothing, he entered the bucket of water. Steaming the rolling boil, Lin Qian seemed as if he entered a warm bath, heaving comfortably as he shut his eyes. As he sat down, the deep waters quickly covered his head, submerging him entirely underneath the water surface. As he disappeared underneath, Lin Qian slipped into a deep cultivation state, circulating his Soul Energy through the all-new Regal Emperor Mantra. As he controlled his breathing and focused on his training, potent medication rushed into his body. As he soaked within the hot water, Lin Qian felt his tense muscles easing up. The medication did that and more. It also aided in the strengthening of his physique. Yet, the comfort ceased the moment the medicine penetrated his skin. Like red glowing magma, the crimson solution scorched Lin Qian¡¯s bones, joints and his flesh, sending waves after waves of grimacing pain, piercing through from within. Under the onslaught of pure torture, Lin Qian tightened his jaw, circulating his Soul Energy per his Mantra, withstanding the excruciating refinement process. Dong! Dong! Dong! The rolling crimson medication, coupled with the surging Soul Energy of Heaven¡¯s Slit crashed into Lin Qian. Like a hammer, they moulded Lin Qian forcefully into shape. Only through blood, sweat and tears could Lin Qian temper the most sturdy and unparalleled body possible. When the potency of the drug was used up, no doubt Lin Qian¡¯s physique would soar to another level, undergoing a massive change. Yet, that was insufficient for a portion produced by the superior researchers from Tiangong Ministry. This crimson potion not only tempers the user¡¯s body, it also transforms into pure, condensed Soul Energy, seamlessly merging into the user¡¯s body. With this, Lin Qian¡¯s cultivation state grew by leaps and bound at lightning speed. As it climbed faster and stronger, the overbearing advancement shocked anyone who felt it. ¡°What?!¡± In the yard, Wei Wushuang suddenly kept from his seat, his head whipping in the direction of his disciple¡¯s room. He, too, had felt it. This disciple had advanced at a monstrous pace, having broken through to the 5 round of the 9 round Nirvana. Not just that, from his aura, he had reached 3rd Tier Materialised Vitality Stage from 1st Tier within 2 hours. Three tiers in two hours. That was inconceivable Cultivation Speed, even Wei Wushuang had never dreamt of it. ¡°Rascal, what is happening with you?¡± Despite dying of curiosity. Wei Wushuang did not dare to barge into the room for fear his rash act would compromise his disciple¡¯s golden opportunity. Within the room, the youngster was unaware of the crushing shock his break-neck advancement landed on his teacher. In the past, Zhuge Min and the Tiangong Ministry knew little of the world their Emperor was in. It was so insufficient that the details on Martial Soul, Soul Energy and their changes were unknown to the Huaxia Empire. When Lin Qian Qian learnt of the under-informed situation his people were in, he had plotted to procure the manuscripts from Universal Phenomenon Sect to allow Zhuge Ming to research further. Before this, Zhuge Ming had adjusted and planned Lin Qian¡¯s cultivation based on the data and numbers he received from Lin Qian¡¯s body. Now, with the manuscripts from Universal Phenomenon Sect, the team led by Zhuge Ming had a massive breakthrough in their research. Firstly, they revamped the Regal Emperor Mantra, bringing a massive makeover, and enhancing the cultivation speed by ten fold. Such a vast improvement! When Lin Qian first received this proposal, he too, gasped in disbelief. Besides, Zhuge Ming had even proposed a speedy method to achieve the 9 Round Nirvana. According to his research, Lin Qian¡¯s physical prowess was indeed invincible amongst his peers. Yet, when compared across stages, with individuals like Wei Wushuang, he was far weaker. Nevertheless, the life energy within Lin Qian was a considerable way ahead of Wei Wushang. In reality, Wei Wushuang¡¯s life energy was just that of a commoner. On the other hand, Lin Qian had broken free of the limits of man, attaining life energy comparable to a Celestial being, and having a Godly Physique. Otherwise, Lin Qian¡¯s Dantian would never be able to withhold the entire Huaxia Empire within it. According to his physique¡¯s durability, Lin Qian already attained the specialities of the 9 Round Nirvana. Under Zhuge Ming¡¯s lead, the Tiangong Ministry had invented the procedure that Lin Qian was going through, the Nirvana Flame Tempering. The Nirvana Flame Tempering put Lin Qian¡¯s body through extreme tempering. Additionally, by converting the surging medicinal potency into Soul Energy, Lin Qian¡¯s cultivation state was rapidly shooting upwards. Within the Materialised Vitality Stage, any advancements only brought about changes to the Soul Energy¡¯s quality. The purpose of the 9 Round Nirvana was to stimulate growth in the Martial Soul through the impact of igniting the Soul Energy. Through this, the specialities awakened during the breakthrough to Nirvana Stage would be stronger and denser. The Nirvana Flame Tempering aimed at speedily boosting Lin Qian¡¯s cultivation and body. Taking advantage of Lin Qian¡¯s sturdy frame, huge waves of medicinal properties and Heaven and Earth¡¯s energy was injected, boosting Lin Qian¡¯s cultivation stage explosively. Furthermore, the Nirvana Flame Tempering¡¯s solution acted and played around his body. When the Soul Energy ignited, the blast was contained within the pail, not a single strand of energy was wasted on the process. As such, the ignited Soul Energy was utilised to its fullest extent, stimulating the Martial Soul maximally and also Tempering Lin Qian¡¯s physique to the sharpest and highest stage, positioning him at his peak for the next round. Under Zhuge Ming¡¯s and the Tiangong Ministry¡¯s precise calculations, Lin Qian was able to undergo an unprecedentedly speedy 9 Round Nirvana. The fastest speed, through the most significant Soul Energy, bringing the most considerable Stimulus to the Martial Soul and refining the most hardened body. From all these combined, Lin Qian would awaken the strongest and the one and only, Dual Martial Soul. ¡°All of you, prepare your hearts to be shocked down to the core!¡± From Tiangong Ministry, Zhuge Ming had his eyes glued onto the Battle Mirror, carefully monitoring everything that happened on Lin Qian¡¯s body. This man, he was the Emperor he served and pledged eternal loyalty to. Not a single accident was allowed to happen to him. As the numbers and graphs rose without stop, Zhuge Ming¡¯s heart pounded faster and faster, his emperor was growing stronger than ever before. ¡°This. This is our peerless and invincible Emperor!¡± As sunsets blurred into the sunrise, days slipped on silently. The day of Lin Qian¡¯s and Lei Qian¡¯s deathmatch had arrived. Judgement Peak, this was the location of the Sect¡¯s disciplinary grounds, the Judgement Court. In front of Judgement Court, a vast deathmatch arena had been cleared out. Whenever there were stubborn disputes where negotiation was no longer an option, this arena was utilised to solve them all. When the challenge was accepted, it would not be terminated until both parties had decided to do so. Otherwise, the fight went on until one of them had died. At the same time, once a conclusion has been reached, the victor shall no longer stir trouble for anyone related to the loser.. The losing party was not allowed to revenge onto the victor. All hatred and vengeance ended in this arena when a result was reached. Should there be any breaches to this agreement, the Sect would bestow their judgement. Even so, deathmatches were rare within the Sect. Furthermore, these two disciples held extraordinary positions. Owing to their fame, the arena had long been flooded with spectators before it had begun. As the time ticked on, a symphony of charters and gossips rang on increasingly. All of them were in consensus, this time, Lin Qian had only one conclusion, to die! Chapter 28 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio In front of the Judgement Court, the Universal Phenomenon Sect Leader, Qin Wushuang sat at the side, acting as the arbitrator for the match. At his side, a brawny and herculean elder sat, his eyes brimming with energy and his short, white hair stood energetically upward towards the sky. As he sat on his seat, his eyes stared aggressively at the stage. Simultaneously, a sterned faced elder paced around the arena, sweeping across the disciples gathered. As his cold, emotionless gaze matched the eyes of the disciples, the gathered crowd immediately averted their line of sight, turning away in fear. This man was the Disciplinary Elder. He had always maintained his heart of steel and fair judgement, carrying out the stringent rules of the Sect, never once did he hold back on his punishment. Of all the disciples, none were perfect. All of them had been under the mercy of the Disciplinary Elder before. As time passed, the disciples of the Sect had become terrified of this Elder. ¡°Brother Lei, do you really insist on this?¡± Standing on the Deathbattle arena, the Disciplinary Elder sighed and looked in the direction of the arbitration platform. Turning his gaze onto Lei Heng, he lamented ¡°if enmity is not settled amicably there is no end to it; better to get rid of enmity than keep it alive.¡± The impartial and incorruptible Elder had never favoured anyone. Yet, he actually spoke for Lin Qian. In fact, the Disciplinary Elder supported Lin Qian¡¯s actions. Lei Kun¡¯s behaviour was hardly appropriate for any decent human. He had himself to blame. More than that, he also favoured Lin Qian himself secretly. ¡°Ah, Brother Lei is here.¡± Suddenly, the inner disciples under the stage exclaimed. More than that, several of the younger female disciples had screamed, swarming towards the northern half of the Deathbattle Stage. From the pack of disciples, an elegant young man, wearing purple robes on the inside, adorned with the Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s official garment on the outside, strolled onto the stage. The young man¡¯s hair was combed towards the back of his head, revealing his sharp facial features. His well-sculpted build, coupled with the bronzed skin, emanated a different kind of male charm. His impressive appearance and domineering strength had made quite a name for Lei Qian within the female disciples in the Sect. ¡°Brother Lei, teach the arrogant brat a lesson! Let him know the lowly place he belonged to!¡± ¡°Right! He is just trash! How dare he offend Brother Lei, he must be looking for death.¡± These inner disciples who came to watch were all disciples who followed Lei Qian¡¯s lead. In the inner Sect, there are factions among the disciples. Like the inner gate disciples present, most of them are Lei Qian¡¯s lackeys. There are one or two other disciples from different factions, just here to see the situation. Under the Deathbattle arena, Bai Ren explained to Ye Lin and others beside her. ¡°Why don¡¯t the other Superpower disciples come and watch?¡± Perplexed, Ye Lin asked Bai Ren. Hearing this, Bai Ren sighed heavily: ¡°In their eyes, Brother Lin is bound to die. To be frank, they sent someone here for the sole purpose of measuring Lei Qian¡¯s current strength.¡± ¡°How dare they look down on Brother Lin Qian so much!¡± Learning of the blatant disdain they had for Lin Qian, Ye Lin¡¯s little storm of anger brewed. ¡°I have faith that Brother Lin will make them eternally regret not seeing this match with their own eyes.¡± Suddenly, Ye Long broke his extended silence, ¡°Brother Lin, he is not as simple as he seems.¡± Ye Feng, who was next to him, was befuddled by the words of her elder brother: ¡°Brother, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen Brother Lin¡¯s Soul Energy. It has attributes. Not only that, there are two very different types at one time.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± As soon as Ye Long had finished speaking, Bai Ren burst out in shock. Having studied in Universal Phenomenon Sect for a few days, Ye Long had learnt some theories that he hadn¡¯t learnt of in the past. Soul Energy, when it was in the three primary stages, it did not have any attributes. Only when the Practitioner had entered Nirvana Stage, the Soul Energy would awaken its attributes based on the Practitioner¡¯s physique and the extent of stimulation. After the breakthrough, the Martial Soul would also awaken its unique characteristics, the Soul Energy would display the all-new attributes, and the Practitioner would have undergone phenomenon changes as if he went through Nirvana and was born again. Hence the name, Nirvana stage. Yet, Ye Long just said something bizarre. He said that when he saw Lin Qian¡¯s Soul Energy, attributes had appeared. Furthermore, there were two, which were completely different. How was that believable? ¡°If, what you said is true ¡­¡± Bai Ren murmured, struggling to fathom this incredible finding in his heart, ¡°Then, Brother Lin is probably already at an impeccably powerful state..¡± From the arbitration platform, Lei Heng looked at his grandson Lei Qian on the stage. On his face, a warm gaze and a broad smile lit, as he could not help but nodded with satisfaction. To have such a splendid grandson, Lei Heng was very proud. ¡°hmph, your brother and that scum, where are they? Don¡¯t tell me, they are scared to come?¡± Lei Heng, who sat pompously on the arbitration table, tilted his head and looked at Qin Wushuang, sneering condescendingly. ¡°I suppose, as the Sect Leader, you do know about the sectarian rules. I believe you understand the consequences of accepting the challenge yet fleeing from the battle, right?¡± ¡°For a traitor, there is only death, no pardon.¡± Qin Wushuang turned his head and looked into Lei Heng¡¯s eyes. ¡°But I believe that Lin Qian, my Master-Nephew, who dares to destroy Lei Kun, the second grandson of Grandelder Lei, dares to meet the challenge.¡± ¡°Huh, Lin Qian punished Lei Kun without permission. Yet, you as the Sect Leader did not mete out the appropriate punishment but also granted him a total pardon. Shouldn¡¯t you review your own decisions and actions?¡± Lei Heng stared at Qin Wushuang, and in his eyes, there even seemed to be a thunderous lightning flash. ¡°I hope, if he is lucky enough to survive this death battle, he will be judged accordingly. ¡± During the deathmatch, if the two sides were caught in a draw even after two hours, the challenge would be voided. However, within the Universal Phenomenon Sect disciples, even the disciples of Nirvana Stage did not have the Soul Energy to support a two hour battle. How was it possible for Lin Qian and Lei Qian? Despite this undeniable fact, Lei Heng was still subconsciously afraid. In his mind, he was worried that Wei Wushuang would have prepared unique methods like Soul Equipment to buy Lin Qian some time. Powered by Soul Energy, the Vitality Equipment Core and Vitality Equipment Piece could be fused, allowing enhanced power to be drawn out. Equipment in this class was known as Vitality Equipment. Treasures with storage function, directly worn armour, the eternal, undying fire lamp, etc. These items did not need to be armed, they just required an enchantment of the Practitioner¡¯s Soul Energy. Equipment from this class was known as Soul Equipment. After listening, Qin Wushuang chuckled: ¡°Lin Qian, who is also a Disciplinarian disciple, has the right.¡± As Lei Heng heard this, his teeth and his green veins popped on his neck. Forcing a smile, he nodded: ¡°I see, you seem to be fully prepared.¡± ¡°Master-Uncle, that¡¯s some high praise.¡± Qin Wushuang smiled and cupped his fist respectfully at Lei Heng. Then, he looked at Mt Maoqing, ¡°I hope that the Soul Equipment is really effective.¡± At the mansion on Mt Maoqing, Wei Wushuang looked at the apprentice in front of him. In his utter shock, a pair of soft armours crashed to the ground from his hand. ¡°Nine round nirvana, you rascal ¡­¡± Wei Wushuang looked at Lin Qian, who was still steaming hot. His jaws had fallen to the ground as his disciple, once again, exceeded his expectations. Through his life, he battled in Linhai Province and beyond. He had seen all kinds of talent, geniuses, and even monstrous prodigies. But he had never seen this. A practitioner, in Linhai Province, a place with severely scarce resources, completed the Nine Round Nirvana in just a couple of days. At this moment, Lin Qian stood in front of Wei Wushunag, also wearing the official large white coat of Universal Phenomenon Sect outside. However, on the inside, he was wearing a black robe, woven with a golden, life-like dragon. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m going.¡± Lin Qian adjusted his clothes, smiled at Wei Wushuang, turned and walked out of the yard. Only when Lin Qiang was about to leave the yard did Wei Wushuang manage to pull himself together, ¡°Wait, take this Soul Equipment with you. With this, you can generate a barrier with your Soul Energy, you can put up and hold the opponent¡¯s attack for two hours.¡± ¡°Teacher, this is not needed.¡± Lin Qian stopped at the gate of the courtyard, turned around and shook his head to Wei Wushuang. Then, he was replaced by a motion blur. ¡°It¡¯s just Lei Qian.¡± Chapter 29 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio At the death battle arena in front of the Judgement Court of the Universal Phenomenon Sect, Lei Qian stood confidently. He turned to the Disciplinary Elder, ¡°Disciplinary Elder, could it be that Lin Qian has fled from the battle? Following Sectarian rules, anyone fleeing is to be punished as a traitor.¡± ¡°Concerning this, you do not need to remind me any further.¡± Coldly, the Disciplinary Elder spoke, his tone not fluctuating at all. ¡°It is still early. The promised hour is at noon, there is still half an hour. Why are you so hurried?¡± Hearing this, Lei Qian had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and wait. ¡°Is that so? I just hope the renowned Young Emperor will not be a coward and run away with his tail between his legs.¡± On the arbitration platform, Qin Wushuang¡¯s eyes fluttered worriedly in the direction of Mt Maoqing. He knew that for the past several days, his Master-Nephew had been cooped within his own room. Not even the teacher, Wei Wushuang, knew what he was up to. The only thing he knew was that Lin Qian had retrieved all of the precious manuscripts from the Sect Library. The most puzzling sight occurred just half an hour later when Lin Qian returned the storage bag with every single document back to him. Despite the short period, Lin Qian had affirmed the contributions of the manuscript in all seriousness. Otherwise, Qin Wushuang would have believed that Lin Qian was toying with him. Unbeknownst to the Sect Leader, Lin Qian did not read through a single page of the books. Instead, he sent all of them through Heaven¡¯s Slit the instant that he received them, straight to the Tiangong Ministry. There, Zhuge Ming utilised the Battle Mirror, scanning all of the contents within the manuscripts, and stored them within the Huaxia Empire. The entire process was a breeze, taking very little time. After all, Fantasy Empire was a modern technological game, harnessing cutting edge equipment and technology despite the oriental facade on the surface. As the seconds ticked on, the following behind Lei Qian had grown tired of waiting. With each passing moment, the chatter regarding Lin Qian¡¯s escape grew louder than before. While the other faction disciples cared not about Lin Qian, this situation was troublesome for them as well. They were here for the sole purpose of analysing Lei Qian¡¯s abilities, to verify if he was genuinely 9th Tier Peak Nirvana Stage as he was rumoured. The instant Lei Qian fought, they could tell quickly from his aura. However, if Lin Qian ran away in fear, the possibility of seeing Lei Qian¡¯s abilities from this battle fell to nought. ¡°Lin Qian has come!¡± Suddenly, a voice exclaimed in shock from within the masses. In the direction of the outer disciples, a small pathway separated gradually. From within, a black-robed, white-cloaked youngster walked out. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Qian walked onto the arena, the Inner Disciples gasped in disbelief. ¡°Hahaha! He actually sent himself to death?¡± ¡°Let me guess, Brother Lei can reduce this Lin Qian to dust even with using his Infused Vitality Equipment!¡± Hearing the condescending insults from the inner disciples, the outer disciples flew into a fit of rage. Alas, what could they do? All of the hateful bastards were superpowers that had broken through the Nirvana Stage. Weaker beings like themselves could only watch and be angry. ¡°Brother Lin, you have to win this.¡± Bai Ren muttered to himself silently. Deep down, he knew that it was an impossible wish for Lin Qian to actually win. However, he was still allowed to crave for a miracle to happen once again. Suddenly, another cacophony broke out. This time, a frail elderly man, with an entire head of hair, white as snow, wobbled onto the arbitration platform, sitting beside Qin Wushuang. ¡°He¡¯s the Battle Emperor! The Battle Emperor, Wei Wushuang!¡± ¡°He¡¯s rumoured to be suffering from a serious disease, with both feet in the grave already. Looks like it¡¯s TRUE!¡± At this very moment, the Wei Wushuang on the platform had hair that was pure white, his face drained of colour. Time to time, he even coughed heavily, heaving heavy breaths as he walked. The battle Emperor that once swept across the Linhai Province as invincible and unstoppable could no longer fly across long distances. Now, he was so weakened that he had to hobble, step by step up the platform. From this, his sickly condition could be easily seen. ¡°Master-Nephew, you should not have forced yourself here if you were so unwell. If you see the sight of your beloved disciple reduced to ashes by Qian¡¯er, your heart would be broken. What if the pain of the loss caused an unwanted turn to your health?¡± As Wei Wushuang sat down, Lei Heng¡¯s concerned voice echoed from his side. Hearing the overwhelming care for Wei Wushuang¡¯s health, Qin Wushuang clenched his fist tightly, till it turned white from the force. Those words made his blood boil. While Lei Heng may look and sound worried, those words were blatant, condescending insults, as if he couldn¡¯t wait for Wei Wushuang to die. If Qin Wushuang had not learned that Wei Wushuang had already been mysteriously cured by Lin Qian and that the feeble appearance was just an act, he might have jumped straight into a battle with Lei Heng on the spot. ¡°Keke,¡± Softly coughing, Wei Wushuang shook his head lightly, ¡°The result of the match is not yet set. These words, Master Uncle, are still too early to be said.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lei Heng laughed indifferently, turning his head to the arena. Looking at the duo on stage, he sneered, ¡°From the looks of it, it seems obvious to me. The culprit who destroyed my grandson¡¯s life, he must die!¡± Wei Wushuang was nonchalant to the taunts and direct underestimation of his disciple¡¯s abilities. He did not see a point in the argument. Staring warmly at Lin Qian, he muttered, ¡°My good disciple, show teacher, where does your confidence branch from?¡± In the death battle arena, Lei Qian looked at the Youngster in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but burst into a peal of laughter. Arrogantly he snorted at Lin Qian, ¡°The less wit, the more courage. Your chivalry is commendable, I see you in a good light. ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Qian looked at the overconfident, pompous bigot in front of him. Folding his sleeves, he asked, ¡°so that if you see me in a good light?¡± ¡°As long as you destroy your Dantian, kneel down to beg, courteously kowtow thrice loudly and pledge to my younger brother, Lei Kun¡¯s slave for the rest of your life, I can let you live.¡± As he spoke, he threw in a threatening word of advice, ¡°Otherwise, you shall die as compensation for an injury my brother.¡± ¡°How merciful and gracious is Brother Lei. He is offering to let go of the past. Lin Qian, you should get on your knees right now!¡± ¡°Indeed! This is your last chance to survive. Don¡¯t miss it or you will regret it!¡± After Lei Qian¡¯s final word of advice, all his followers from the Inner Sect burst into laughter, throwing insults one after another at Lin Qian. Sometime later, Lei Qian raised his right arm and clenched it forcefully. Instantly, the chatter behind him cut. ¡°So, what¡¯s your final decision?¡± Shaking his head, Lin Qian tidied Qian sleeves. He continued with some stretches, relaxing his muscles. While doing his warm-up, he nonchalantly replied, ¡°I came here today to change what people talk about when they speak of the name Young Emperor. From today on, they will only say one thing. it will be that the Young Emperor killed a Ninth Tier Nirvana stage peak practitioner with just Materialised Vitality Stage Cultivation!¡± ¡°HAHAHAHA¡± Lei Qian heard the outrageous claim and could not hold in his disdain. He burst into a peal of maniacal laughter, as though he just listened to the joke of the millennium. It was not just him; all of the inner disciples behind him also joined in the symphony of mockery. On the hand, the other inner disciples sent from the other factions lowered their head, shaking in disbelief. ¡°Alright since you¡¯re so confident let me play with you.¡± Wiping a bead of tears from the corner of his eyes, Lei Qian pulled himself together. Thrusting his finger at Lin Qian, he said, ¡°I can allow you to attack me three times. Before that, I will not retaliate.¡± That kindness stunned Lin Qian speechless. Looking at the challenger, he confirmed the offer, ¡°Are you serious about this?¡± ¡°I, Lei Qian, never make empty promises.¡± Having said that, he extended his broad arms, Revealing all of his weak spots to his opponent, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you can¡¯t even break the Soul Energy Shield around my body.¡± CRACKLE¡­ Purple soul energy intertwined with crackling purple lightning, erupting from Lei Qian. The purple sparks engulfed him wholly, keeping him within a protective cage. Looking at the stance, the Disciplinary Elder shook his head, announcing loudly, ¡°Lin Qian, Lei Qian, the death battle begins!¡± Chapter 30 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Having declared the start of the Deathbattle, the Disciplinary Elder left the arena. As he left, pulses of Spiritual Array Movement shook the surroundings, materialising as a transparent dark yellow hemispherical barrier, caging the stage within. Moments later, the dark colour tint faded wholly, turning fully transparent. While they may not see it, the disciples around knew the death battle arena had been enveloped entirely by the Spiritual Array. Now, regardless of how vicious the battle on the arena progressed to be, the duo on stage had no chance of escaping. From that point on, the fight would not end until one of the two men dropped dead. On stage, Lin Qian was staring at Lei Qian. The latter¡¯s body was rumbling with crackling Soul Energy, and his arms widespread, exposing all of the weak points. While Lei Qian was oozing with repulsive disdain for him, Lin Qian simply found him pathetically disgusting. Readying his battle stance, a pure white Soul Energy streamed out fluidly from Lin Qian. Quickly following, a peculiar sight made all eyes widen by three sizes. The pure white Energy morphed into minuscule pieces of unrecognisable words, chaining together into a long loop, which seamlessly attached itself onto Lin Qian¡¯s legs. ¡°Rush!¡± As the word escaped from Lin Qian¡¯s mouth, the mysterious word chain tightened around his ankles, fusing into his skin. Without delay, Lin Qian raised his arms, and slightly different Soul Energy Words looped around his arms. ¡°Power Boost!¡± As the words popped from his mouth, the chain of soul energy fused into his arms, just as before. ¡°Discernment!¡± After the word rang, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes glowed with Soul Energy. ¡°Iron Defense!¡± ¡°Boiling Adrenaline¡± ¡°Acceleration!¡± ¡°Insulation!¡± ¡°Counter!¡± ¡°Cry of War!¡± As he shouted every foreign term, a change in Lin Qian¡¯s soul energy occurred. In the end, all of the changes surfaced at once. Then, he bellowed one final term, ¡± Exponential blessings!¡± With the last word, Lin Qian lit up like a fluorescent lamp, all of the Soul Energy glimmering. Suddenly, it all got sucked into his body, disappearing underneath his skin. Watching the mysterious sight, all of the spectator disciples were befuddled, completely confused by Lin Qian¡¯s action. ¡°What is this idiot doing? Talking to himself?¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe he had gone maniacal facing death!¡± Gone maniacal? ¡°Impossible.¡± Hearing suspicions of the other disciples, Wei Wushuang shook his head vigorously in denial. His disciple is one of superior mental strength, how could he go maniacal? Not to mention, deep down, he felt intense pulses and changes of Soul Energy from Lin Qian. His proud student probably was up to something. Similarly, as Lei Qian stood on the arena, his perplexed eyes glared at Lin Qian, his brows furrowed into deep ridges. He growled, ¡°What are you doing? Wasting time? What a coward!¡± In Lei Qian¡¯s eyes, he probably believed that Lin Qian was pulling odd stunts, purposefully wasting time. In his heart, he had expected the next course of action to be Lin Qian whipping out Spiritual Equipment as his Grandfather anticipated, and dragging the battle to two hours, ending in a draw. ¡°Hmm, none of you ever played games, of course, you don¡¯t know about power-up skills. Even so, it¡¯s common sense to utilise every single possible perk before the battle.¡± Rotating his shoulders, Lin Qian stretched while giggling to himself. ¡°you can take this as self-invented Soul Skills.¡± Self-invented Soul Skills? Everyone around the Deathbattle Arena, including Lei Qian, erupted into a peal of condescending jest. ¡°HAHAHA, Lin Qian, don¡¯t you understand what Self-invented Soul Skills represented?¡± Pointing his finger at the youngster in front of him, he mocked, ¡°In all seriousness, what sort of Young Emperor are you? Based on your actions today, you are just a clown, full of self-praise, lacking in self-awareness.¡± After his words, Lei Qian spread his arms open, challenging Lin Qian, ¡°Since you are prepared, with your so-called power-up skills, come at me. I have said, you can hit me thrice¡­¡± Zoom! Before Lei Qian could finish his words, Lin Qian had instantly appeared in front of his face. From his body, Soul Energy erupted violently, crackling in the air. The aura of an invincible dominator, the ruler of the land, populated from the youngster, enveloping the surroundings in a suppression. Facing the sudden appearance of Lin Qian a palm¡¯s distance from him, Lei Qian¡¯s pupils pried wide open, staring in surprise. ¡°What? This speed¡­.?!¡± Just as Lei Qian was still frozen from shock, a sharp pain pierced through his stomach. Lin Qian¡¯s fist had already viciously dug into Lei Qian¡¯s abdomen, sending him grimacing. Lin Qian¡¯s right fist, cloaked in crackling White Soul Energy ruptured the Lightning Soul Energy Shield like tofu, smashing mercilessly into his stomach. Striking while the steel is hot, Lin Qian quickly followed with a vicious uppercut with his left fist. With the remorseless jab upwards to Lei Qian¡¯s lower jaw, the initially curled up body was rocketed forcibly off the ground. Just as he was punched off the arena, Lin Qian brutally threw in a bonus. Interlacing his muscular, buffed, right leg with monstrous Soul Energy, he whipped it into Lei Qian¡¯s torso with diabolical intent. Bam! As the impact stacked onto Lei Qian¡¯s body, he burst upwards, as though the enormous power of a million men crashed into him. He twisted and contorted in mid-air, vomiting the gastric acid that was forcefully punched out of him, and slammed on to the barrier unceremoniously. Upon impact, the invisible turned into pale yellow ripples as they sprang Lei Qian¡¯s body off. Poor Lei Qian flopped back onto the arena like a pile of dog shit. Watching the turn of events, the arena dropped to a pin drop silence. All of the mockery and insults at Lin Qian were forced back down the threats of the arrogant Inner Disciples. Like the fluid rush of a river, Lin Qian landed all his three strikes accurately and effectively, shattering Lei Qian¡¯s Soul Energy Barrier in a blink of an eye. Way too fast! In fact, a majority of the Outer Disciples did not really see what just occurred. Within them, the best few, like Bai Ren, also failed to keep up. All he saw was just a motion blur of a rushing figure, then Lei Qian had been destroyed. The Outer Disciples from the other factions were stupefied, staring with widened eyes of shock at Lin Qian. Of all the people present around the arena, the rowdy and arrogant disciples following Lei Qian were unusually quiet. The three hit combo seemed to also be consecutive slaps onto their faces, leaving their cheeks red hot in shame. After all, they had mocked Lin Qian, thinking that he would never be able to even break apart Lei Qian¡¯s Barrier. Yet, with one punch, Lin Qian crushed the Purple Lightning Barrier like paper. Not only that, he had pummeled Lei Qian, digging him into the ground. ¡°Qian¡¯er?¡± The relaxed expression on Lei Heng had turned a different turn. Tensed and perplexed, he stared at the Deathbattle Arena. Evidently, these changes were not within his expectations. ¡°What did this brat do? He actually completed the entire 9 Round Nirvana!¡± At the same time, Qin Wushuang burst out in surprise, ultimately losing his composure as the Sect Leader. The loud exclamation from the Sect leader set off an eruption within the disciples gathered. Lin Qian completing the 9 Round Nirvana. That was something they thought was inconceivable. When he entered the Sect, Lin Qian rocketed up from 3rd Tier Condensed Vitality Stage to Materialised Vitality Stage and even attained 2 Rounds Nirvana. The absurd cultivation rate, coupled with his exceptionally sturdy physique, many disciples, turned green with envy, many Inner Disciples had even turned slightly maniacal from greed and displeasure. When they discovered Lin Qian¡¯s inability to achieve Vitality Equipment Infusion, and his I¡¯ll dated destiny of being unable to break through to Nirvana Stage, their dense jealousy and hatred were quenched and replaced by open mockery and disdain. ¡°Even if he cannot break through to Nirvana Stage, this cultivation speed is still¡­ Mother. Fucking. Horrific.¡± Seeing the insane power, the Disciplinary Elder kept his cool, but his heart was tumultuous, cursing and swearing without restraint. At that same time, Lin Qian glanced down contemptuously at the battered Lei Qian, crawling back onto his feet. He sneered coldly, ¡± The world only thinks of muscular and overbearing Physique and the dense Soul Energy when they speak of me, Lin Qian. My body can face a Nirvana Stage Infused Vitality Equipment. ¡± ¡°Yet, you expose every weak spot on your body and allow me to freely bash them a solid three times? Honestly, did your brains get squashed?¡± Chapter 31 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Crawling back to his feet, Lei Qian glared menacingly at his opponent as his body trembled from the boiling rage within. On his stomach, the Soul Energy that was gutted had already been patched up. The Soul Energy engulfing his body was denser and darker, in a much deeper shade of purple than before. ¡°Humiliation, what a humiliation.¡± Clutching his fist, Lei Qian¡¯s veins popped on his neck as his face flushed crimson. He bellowed, ¡°Lin Qian, well done. You have angered me successfully. Now, I will rip you apart as a reward!¡± After he thundered, Lei Qian had turned maniacal. His entire body¡¯s Lighting Attribute Soul Energy went berserk, crackling around him threateningly. In an instant, he bent over slightly, piercing like a laser, in a beeline to Lin Qian. As the Lightning hissed increasingly, Lei Qian zoomed over at breakneck speed. His fist packed with power, swinging straight at Lin Qian¡¯s smirking face. His fist was just like a purple lance, rushing straight to Lin Qian¡¯s swirling pure white Soul Energy. In the blink of an eye, he was already an inch away. Alas, like the distance between the Heavens and Earth, it was unsurpassable. For at that moment, a foot had already dug into his torso. Dong! A deep rumble resounded. Just from the explosive volume, the power-packed into Lin Qian¡¯s kick was evident. Taking that foot head-on, Lei Qian could feel his chest tighten, his lungs wheezing and hyperventilating. ¡°Hmm¡­. I guess you aren¡¯t as fast as you think¡­¡± In Lin Qian¡¯s eyes, Soul Energy glimmered as he snorted. Zhuge Ming had led the Tiangong Ministry in cutting edge research, fusing Soul Skills and the Buffs from the game world. From this, they had invented Power Up Soul Skills. Discernment increases sight, observation and analysis. Building on Lei Qian¡¯s battered state from the kick, Lin Qian slammed his feet into the ground, flying forward like the wind. Instantly, he had caught up with Lei Qian, who was slamming backwards. Rush brought about max speed for the user from the moment of movement. Acceleration increased his movement speed by 10%. Innately, Lin Qian had a robust physique and dense Soul Energy. Now, owing to the 2 Power Up Soul Skills, his movement speed compared to Lei Qian¡­ Was far superior. ¡°Bastard!¡± Being kicked up into the air, Lei Qian was quivering in shame and anger. His purple Lightning Soul Energy crackles and morphed into a Spear. As he landed and stabilized himself, he shot it towards Lin Qian, who was quickly closing in. As the lightning spear rushed into his face, Lin Qian seemed indifferent to the impending doom. Casually, be slammed a fist into the spear, meeting brute force with brute force. When the purple Lightning crashed onto Lin Qian¡¯s soul energy, a majority of the static slipped around the Pure White Soul Energy, dissipated like stardust behind him. The remaining electricity was blown into dust by Lin Qian¡¯s forceful fist, unable to even scratch the Soul Energy Shield Lin Qian had. Most shockingly, amongst the Pure Lightning that was blown apart, a segment of it rushed back at Lei Qian. Insulation, the one and only choice for battles against Lightning Attributed Soul Energy. Iron Defense increases Lin Qian¡¯s defence and added counters attacks, returning a favour to the assailant. ¡°Impossible!¡± Deflecting the counter-attack, Lei Qian lost all his confidence, pompous composure, screaming aloud crazily. While he was still lost in his maniacal screech, Lin Qian had already appeared in front of him. Without a second thought, he slammed another fist straight into Lei Qian¡¯s face. The Soul Energy Barrier provided no form of defense, crumbling like sand under the impact. The Power Up Skills boosted Lin Qian¡¯s innately overpowering physique and Soul Energy by leaps and bounds, almost doubling this already overbearing strength. Then, Exponential Blessing¡¯s effects kicked in. Multiplying the Buffs by a few folds. Not to mention, Lin Qian¡¯s 9 Round Nirvana was different. He did the cultivation under the help of the Nirvana Flame Tempering, unlike the conventional Practitioners. The ignited Soul Energy was not wasted but maximized fully. Now, both the quantity and quality of Lin Qian¡¯s Soul Energy was far above his peers within the same stage. Moreover, his physique was refined continuously by his own Soul Energy and the Soul Energy, which was transformed from the Heaven and Earth Energy surging from Heaven¡¯s Slit. His body then went through fortification under Nirvana Flame Tempering. Now, he was basically a humanoid Tyrannosaurus Rex. Under the boost of the Power Up Soul Skills, he was a Godly, humanoid Tyrannosaurus Rex, crowned with 9 Golden Halos, possessing the strength of 2 monsters in one body. Facing an opponent of this calibre, Lei Qian foolishly chose not to use his Infused Vitality Equipment and fought with bare hands. His idiocy was as good as having his brains juiced twice. Bam! Boom! Pow! On the Deathbattle Arena, thunderous impacts boomed. Lei Qian had been entirely pinned down into a one-sided plummeting by Lin Qian. In the arena, Lin Qian had circulated his Soul Energy to the maximum, roaring punches rained onto Lei Qian like a storm. In between the torrential downpour of punches, kicks whipped in like the occasional clasping of Lightning and Thunder. Around the arena, all of the spectating Universal Phenomenon Sect disciples, be it Named, Inner or Outer, were dumbfounded. It was unbelievable. The invulnerable Lei Qian was caught in the onslaught of attacks from Lin Qian, juggled in mid-air, never touching the ground even once. Who would have expected, the Lin Qian who everyone believed was a dead man walking, had battered Lei Qian so quickly, leaving no room for a turnover. What¡¯s more, he was just a Materialized Vitality Stage. While he may have completed the 9 Round Nirvana, he was still stuck at the Materialized Vitality Stage. In front of a Nirvana Stage Practitioner like Lei Qian, he should be weak and pitiful, easily pierced through like tofu. ¡°What the hell. Lin Qian, is he a reincarnation of a Soul Beast?¡± ¡°Peerless in the Materialized Vitality Stage? I think he¡¯s almost invincible in the Nirvana Stage!¡± ¡°What the fuck¡­ how strong will be if he successfully breakthrough? What a shame¡­¡± All of the Inner disciples sent from other factions sighed in shock and empathy for Lin Qian. ¡°ARGHHH! Enough!¡± On the stage, Lei Qian¡¯s cumulated rage and embarrassment ignited. What was the difference between being juggled by attacks in mid-air and a public lynching? How could a man of his status be subjected to such embarrassing cruelty? In a fit of anger, Lei Qian outstretched his arms and a gigantic sphere of Lightning Soul Energy. The sudden ejection of Soul Energy forced Lin Qian back momentarily, retreating multiple steps. This move from Lei Qian drained him of a majority of his Soul Energy. However, it was a good trade-off. He had finally rid himself of the malicious cycle of mid-air juggling and pummeling. Having fallen back, Lin Qian landed back on the ground. Before long, he had stamped hard, vanishing into a flash of motion blur, crashing head-on with the electrical sphere barrier. ¡°Oh, no! Lin Qian you rascal! He has gotten overconfident!¡± Watching Lin Qian dive headfirst back into the giant sphere, Qin Wushuang muttered heavily under his breath. At that same time, all of the Inner Disciples were also shocked down to the core. Is Lin Qian going crazy? The Outer Disciples may not recognize this move, but this move was famous with all of the Inner Disciples and every member on the arbitration platform. The Thunder Shield, one of the strongest and sturdiest defence techniques available in the Lightning Attribute users. Upon activation, half of the user¡¯s Soul Energy would drain in instants, in exchange for a Sturdy Barrier. While it was a defensive technique, the Thunder Shield hid an immense destructive power. Slamming into the Thunder Shield straight without thought would only result in an ending of a pile of ashes. On the arbitration platform, after watching his grandson get trampled over, Lei Heng had been quiet and sullen, keeping a sombre face throughout. Now, seeing the Lightning Technique, his face lit up and laughed disdainfully: ¡°HAHA! Arrogant and insolent brat!¡± Unbeknownst to them, when Lin Qian was about to hit the thunder Shield, a red-gold spark crackled at the tip of his Soul Energy. BAM! Deafening collision sounded, followed by the sound of shatters and cracks. On the stage, Lin Qian has stopped in front of Lei Qian, smirking contemptuously and arrogantly. Watching the massive turn of events, the spectators were dumbstruck. On the arbitration platform, Lei Heng stupefied, and Qin Wushuang¡¯s jaws dropped. The eternal cold, stoic expression of the disciplinary elders also showed a startled look, the facial expression he had made in some time. On the contrary, Wei Wushuang laughed. Within the Disciples, all of them were scared silly. Suddenly, a comment sounded from the first to pull himself together: ¡°What the fuck. He fucking cracked the Thunder Shield with his body¡­Is Lin Qian even human?¡± Chapter 32 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The shards and bits of the Thunder Shield flickered down like stardust, glistening under the sunlight, decorating the arena. In that same arena, Lei Qian stood motionlessly, staring at the youngster ahead of him, frozen in his step. Lin Qian stood staring back, snorting coldly at the dumbstruck Inner Disciple. Suddenly, his right palm opened, sweeping rapidly towards the latter¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Buddha¡¯s Palm!¡± SLAP! A crisp slap echoed across the arena. One tight slap sent Lei Qian flying, zooming an inch above ground as he twisted. Then, he landed and tumbled several times unceremoniously. As the disciples spectating saw this, they could not help but caress their own cheeks. Gosh, that hurts so much! As Lei Qian struggled to his feet, a crimson red five finger palm marked his cheek. Seeing that conspicuous marking, Lin Qian smirked as his own palm, sighing long and slowly, ¡°that was AMAZING!¡± Those words were like pouring diesel into a fire. Lei Qian¡¯s molten rage erupted as his wheezing breath hastened. Glaring at his enemy, his face curled like a hunting beast and his Soul Energy crackled on the verge of losing control. ¡°Idiot! Get yourself together and calm down!¡± Just as Lei Qian was about to set off, Lei Heng¡¯s roar boomed from the front of the Judgement Court. Like a strike of thunder, his voice echoed loudly through all the disciples¡¯ ears. Under the loud bellow, the disciples beside the Death Battle Stage cupped the ears and frowned. Facing the angered roar from Lei Heng, several Named disciples had even passed out. Owing to the interruptive reminder from his grandfather, the beastly, uncontrolled rage had slowly dissipated from Lei Qian¡¯s face, returning to standard bit by bit. His hasty, unsteady wheezes too regained momentum and regularity. ¡°Have you forgotten? As a Nirvana Stage Practitioner, what is your advantage? Which idiots fight others¡¯ strengths with their weaknesses?¡± Hearing Lei Heng¡¯s words, Lei Qian immediately shut his eyes, bringing his tranquillity back to himself. Heaving a long deep breath, Lei Qian reopened his eyes. He had regained his calmness. On the Arbitration platform, Qin Wushunag¡¯s expression was dark and dissatisfied. His dark, menacing eyes glared at Lei Heng, ¡°Master-Uncle, in a death battle, what are words of reminder and cautions counted as?¡± Snorted coldly, Lei Heng began his unreasonable excuses, ¡°This Lin Qian has used unfair techniques to disrupt my grandson¡¯s peace and calmness. Compared to those lowly ploys, my simple words of advice are nothing. If you are unhappy, why not throw in some pointers for Lin Qian too?¡± Hearing the outrageous rebuttal, Qin Wushuang gritted his teeth angrily. His intelligent Mater-Nephew had utilised his strengths to mock and embarrass Lei Qian, the whole purpose was to disrupt his mind and cause him to lose control. This had nothing to do with cultivation stages, it was just a common and purposefully strategy that was commonly used in battle, Yet, when he succeeded, this sly old fox dared to come forward and forcefully drag Lei Qian out of the chaos, awakening from the anger and shame. This unfair and disgraceful intervention in the fight of juniors had even disgusted the Disciplinary Elder. He sternly looked at Lei Heng in the eye, ¡°Just this once, never again. Master-Nephew Wei, as compensation and for fairness, you can also throw in your suggestions once.¡± ¡°There is no need for this!¡± Softly coughing twice, Wei Wushuang rejected the kind gesture and replied weakly, ¡°My disciple does not need such lowly and unsightly methods to win this deadly battle. Since it¡¯s a deathmatch, if he dies when he loses in terms of skills and technique, he only has himself to blame.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± An ice-cold snort escaped from Heng as he stormed back to his seat, not forgetting to glare threateningly at Wei Wushuang. In the arena, Lei Qian stared at Lin Qian, ¡°I have to admit, your sturdy physique and dense Soul Energy. Just as they say in the rumours, overbearingly powerful battle capabilities. The mental disruption strategy was a resounding success for you.¡± ¡°Even if you have calmed down, you still only can be pummeled by me!¡± Lin Qian looked at the battered yet composed appearance of Lei Qian and laughed, ¡± Just now, I mentioned that you should believe the rumours because my physique and Soul Energy are indeed powerful. However, sometimes, you ought to have some distrust in them too.¡± ¡°Nonsense! Lin Qian, mark the date, this day will be your death anniversary!¡± As he spoke, sparks glimmered on Lei Qian¡¯s palms. From within, tiny and intricate metallic objects formed. They were the Vitality Equipment Core and 5 Vitality Equipment Pieces! Without delay, purple Lightning Soul Energy rushed in, forming a blade body, while the Vitality Equipment Piece melted and flowed in as a viscous fluid. ¡°Vitality Equipment Infusion!¡± As he bellowed, the Vitality Equipment Piece flowed about on the command of his Soul Energy. They wrapped around the Vitality Equipment Core, hardened, and formed into a sharp, purple, blade body. Around the blade body, Purple Lightning Soul Energy wrapped, dangerously crackling every moment. ¡°HAHA, this is the skill gap between the two of us. You cannot achieve Vitality Equipment Infusion!¡± Brandishing his roaring blade, Lei Qian mocked. Then, he pointed it at Lin Qian, ¡°let me show you, the fury of Lightning and Thunder.¡± Psst¡­ Lightning crackled along the surface of the arena as Lei Qian closed in with the infused Rushing Thunder Blade. Within the blink of an eye, he had already reached Lin Qian. As the Rushing Thunder Blade mercilessly sliced at him, Lin Qian sensed an impending strike without delay, he shielded himself with his arms, ducking backwards at the same time. Shockingly, as the purple Lightning was intercepted by his Soul Energy, Lin Qian felt a paralyzing tingle on his skin. For the first time, he had to circulate additional Soul Energy to repel the attack entirely. Furthermore, the sharpness and lethality of an Infused Vitality Equipment from a 9th Tier Peak Nirvana Stage Practitioner was nothing like the Nirvana Stage Practitioners from Mt Ba City. Lei Qian was in a league of his own. The Rushing Thunder Blade pierced open Lin Qian¡¯s Pure White Soul Energy, it cut into his hands. On his arms, a slit had been opened, pure crimson blood oozing out. Rapidly, Lin Qian dove backwards, swiftly avoiding every attack from Lei Qian. However, the latter quickly followed his every move. The Blade Aura from the Rushing Thunder Blade formed from lethal Lightning cut across the arena from Lin Qian back. With every slice, a blast of explosion erupted, dirt and dust shrouding the stage. Quickly, the dust cloud dissipated. The duo duels it out at breakneck speed, churning up a gust of wind, blasting away the dust. ¡°Hahaha, Lin Qian, weren¡¯t you very suave just now, why are you now like a poor little stray dog, only knowing to run away?¡± Lei Qian chased the retreating Lin Qian and brandishing the Rushin Thunder Blade in his hand, smirking. Unknown to Lei Qian, a window that he couldn¡¯t see had appeared in front of Lin Qian. At the same time, no one noticed the glimmer of Soul Energy in Lin Qian¡¯s eyes. In front of Lin Qian¡¯s eyes, on the window which only he could see, the data of Lei Qian¡¯s actions which he had observed poured onto the record. Simultaneously, more than 100,000 top scholars of the Tiangong Ministry were gathered in the Jiagong Hall facing a Battle Mirror which was dozens of feet long. As the battle ensued, they were continually conducting real-time analysis of Lei Qian¡¯s abilities. Suddenly, Lei Qian stopped the chase and looked at Lin Qian. Shaking his head, he laughed: ¡°Lin Qian, I¡¯m tired of the cat and mouse game.¡± Putting the blade flatly between two fingers, Lei Qian brushed it, ¡°The next move is my best killer move, The Rushing Thunder Slice. Thunder runs berserk constantly, and the sword splits the world into two, so my Martial Soul is also called ¡°Rushing Thunder Blade.¡± ¡°In front of this, no matter how fast you are, there¡¯s no avoiding it.¡± Lei Qian glared at Lin Qian, his eyes leaking with pomp. He was absolutely confident in the next move. Lin Qian stood still and speechless, turning a blind eye to Lei QIan¡¯s threats. He continued looking at the window which only he could see, and watching the results analyzed above. Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly, Lin Qian¡¯s Soul Energy changed qualitatively. Above the pure white energy, a Crimson Gold thunder hovered. It was roaring madly, suppressing its surroundings with a powerful aura. Then, a sword-like Vitality Equipment Core and three crimson gold VItality Equipment Piece suddenly appeared in front of Lin Qian. The Lightning compressed into a blade, while the golden fluid flowed like a stream from the melted Vitality Equipment Pieces. On the arbitration platform, the two sworn brothers leapt onto their feet, their widened eyes fixed onto the youngster in the arena. Clutching onto his chair, Lei Heng¡¯s pupils shrank as he leaned forward in surprise. Slowly, he rose along with the duo, Similarly, the Disciplinary Elder was shocked. ¡°Could it be¡­ Brother Lin¡­¡± By the stage, Bai Ren¡¯s heart pounded hastily, his entire body trembling from excitement and adrenaline as he watched the life-changing event. On stage, Lin Qian smirked victoriously while he stared at the dumbfounded Lei Qian, ¡°Vitality Equipment Infusion!¡± Chapter 33 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The flowing metal fluid congealed together into a long sword. Lin Qian¡¯s Infused Vitality Equipment was slightly different from Lei Qian¡¯s Vitality Equipment. The crimson gold lighting bolt enveloped the Vitality Equipment Core and the Vitality Equipment Piece, forming an opaque cage. There was no way for anyone outside to see the happenings within. Quickly, he stretched out his hands into the berserk howling Crimson Gold Lightning. From within, Lin Qian pulled out a jet-black sword. While it may be completely dark and black, the surface was glossy, shining under the light. On the shiny surface, intricate white designs flowed all across. The three foot long sword was wider than familiar swords by two finger spaces, totalling at four finger spaces. The crimson gold lightning crawled up the blade. As it engulfed the sword, Lin Qian began emanating an unbelievably tyrannical presence. This black sword was the Tempestuous Night Blade, one of Lin Qian¡¯s Martial Souls. Whang! The blade body vibrated rapidly as Lin Qian brandished it around in the air. Thrusting its tip at Lei Qian, he smirked, ¡°Rumours may not be the truth. Look! Who said I could not achieve Vitality Equipment Infusion?¡± It was not just Lei QIan that was blown away by Lin Qian. Everyone present was dumbfounded. Lin Qian had a terrifyingly muscular physique, his Soul Energy was so compact and voluminous that it was unbelievable. With these two blessings, he breezed his way to be peerless within the Materialised Vitality Stage. At this point, his achievements had already been challenging to accept for many. Thankfully, it was more stomachable when the rumours of Lin Qian being unable to Vitality Equipment Infuse spread. This genius could never break into Nirvana Stage. Should such a prodigious child, who went against the simple laws of cultivation breakthrough into Nirvana stage, the Heaven¡¯s must be kidding about! After they learnt of this fact, the envy, jealousy and hatred of the many Universal Phenomenon Sect disciples quelled and were replaced by pure contempt. In reality, the cynical front was simply put up to cover and suppress their fear and worry of Lin Qian fast progress up the cultivation ranks. Their fear of a presence like Lin Qian would continue to reign supreme after his breakthrough to Nirvana Stage, crushing them from the top down. Alas, not a single sarcastic word could form now. Lin Qian could Vitality Equipment Infuse just like any other practitioner, although it was slightly different from the common ones they knew. But, it did not change the fact that he did it. Which also meant that Lin Qian had hopes of breaking to Nirvana Stage one day. When this revelation crushed onto the Inner Disciples, their faces curled up. The day they had feared the most still arrived. They could already feel the pressure of having an invulnerable genius looming over their heads at every moment from the day Lin Qian broke into Nirvana Stage. ¡°Hmm, how odd. Lin Qian Infused Vitality Equipment looks slightly different.¡± Looking at the Tempestuous Night Blade in Lin Qian¡¯s hand, Qin Wushuang was perplexed. ¡°Hmph! Must be a damaged Martial Soul resulting in an incomplete Infusion of the Vitality Equipment!¡± Sarcastically, Lei Heng snapped. Despite his tone everyone around could tell his face had fallen deep and dark, his eyes were somber. Evidently, he had never expected Lin Qian to be able to accomplish the Vitality Equipment Infusion. ¡°Brother?¡± When Qin Wushunag turned to face Wei Wushuang, he felt his brother trembling. Wei Wushuang gaze was fixed on the Infused Vitality Equipment, his breathing rapid and substantial, his eyes teary with his emotions running wild. After the Infusion, the Vitality Equipment that was formed would usually be of the size and shape the Practitioner wishes it to be. Just like the Rushing Thunder Blade in Lei Qian¡¯s hands, the blade was far shorter and thinner than the Tempestuous Night Blade on Lin Qian hands. Most importantly, the Infused Vitality Equipment on Lei Qian¡¯s hands was entirely purple, following the colour of the Vitality Equipment Core and the Ve pieces that were used. That was not the case for Lin Qian. His Vitality Equipment Core and Vitality Equipment Piece were Crimson Gold. Yet the Infused Vitality Equipment was pitch black, even having intricate patterns and designs carved, regal and elegant. ¡°Lin Qian, he has won.¡± Sometime later, Wei Wushuang muttered falteringly and slowly, ¡°He definitely won, Lei Qian, is doomed to die.¡± Wei Wushuang words drew a confused gaze from Qian Wushuang and the Disciplinary Elder. Even Lei Heng did not erupt in fury after hearing the absolute confidence in Wei Wushuang words. Being of the Universal Phenomenon Duo, the Battle Emperor Wei Wushuang was actually scared, trembling and speechless by his own disciples Infused Vitality Equipment. Within the Vitality Equipment, there must be a terrifying secret hidden. ¡°Brother, could it be that Lin Qian infused Vitality Equipment was actually not incomplete, but there were other reasons involved in this?¡± Qin Wushuang quickly asked Wei Wushuang. ¡°Incomplete? How is that possible? In any case, all of you are too fixated on his Vitality Equipment. Don¡¯t you find any other things suspicious?¡± Looking at the befuddled expression on his brother, Wei Wushuang finally pulled himself together, slowly shaking his head. ¡°Lin Qian.. isn¡¯t he still in the Materialised VItality Stage?¡± Suddenly, an absurd fact escaped from the DIsciplinary Elder¡¯s mouth. ¡°He is.¡± Qin WUshuang nodded, looking at the youngster proudly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing weird about it¡­¡± Before he finished, his words stuck at his throat, replaced by a gasp. ¡°Materialised Vitality Stage, then why is his Soul Energy with Lightning Attributes?¡± Looking at the crackling electricity shrouding Lin Qian, the Disciplinary Elder muttered. In the Deathbattle arena, Lei Qian had realised the same thing, gritting his teeth tightly as he stared at his peculiar opponent. He could not put his mind around, Lin Qian was a mere Materialise Vitality Stage! Where is this roaring lightning coming from? How did he awaken the same attributes as me? ¡°Lin Qian!¡± with a thunderous roar, Lei Qian gripped his Rushing Thunder Blade, dashing menacingly towards Lin Qian. The purple lightning Soul Energy surged to its maximum at the moment Lei Qian axed towards Lin Qian. The Soul Energy warmed like a torrent, congregating onto the Rushing Thunder Blade, building up a threatening volume of power within. At that moment, the Rushing Thunder Blade glowed blindingly in a sparkling purple glimmer, causing the entire arena to be dyed in the pure purple glow. BOOM! With a sharp whistle and a gentle wind, he disappeared, leaving the ground where they were standing in a destroyed state. The next moment, the swordsman¡¯s blade traced a streak of purple light, suddenly appearing in front of Lin Qian¡¯s face. ¡°Rushing Thunder Slice!¡± A blade aura carved from the purest Purple Lightning pierced outwards in tandem with the Rushing Thunder Blade from Lei Qian¡¯s hands. The Rushing Thunder Slice hinged on its speciality, speed, appearing within a blink of an eye in front of Lin Qian. Not only so, but Lei Qian himself also flickered into an afterimage, materialising above Lin Qian, slashing downwards viciously onto Lin Qian head. He had absolute confidence in this combo attack. The dominating damage the Rushing Thunder Slice caused was challenging to manage even by a 9th Tier Nirvana Stage Practitioner. Also, if Lin Qian could successfully withstand the colossal impact, he would probably be sent to wait at Death¡¯s gate. Quickly following, all he needed to do was to finish with a final slice, leaving Lin Qian in two halves. ¡°Your Soul Energy is too weak. The paralysis effect from your Martial Soul can barely even make me ticklish.¡± Suddenly, a condescending voice sounded from Lin Qian. ¡°Rushing Thunder Slice? The ultimate killing move from an 8 round, 9th Tier Nirvana Peak Practitioner, is only this much?¡± Between his words, the Tempestuous Blade also sliced downwards. Immediately, a Crimson Gold Soul Energy outpoured from the sword with each movement, forming a gorgeous crescent moon. The loud, conspicuous Rushing Thunder Slice shattered into pieces like glass under the smooth cut from Lin Qian, breaking into bits of purple glitter in mid-air. In that clash, Lin Qian¡¯s blade broke the Rushing Thunder Blade¡¯s Aura. The remnants bulleted across Lei Qian¡¯s side, missing him by a hair¡¯s width, smashing straight into the barrier by the arena. Upon impact, a deep explosion boomed. Before Lei Qian could react, two streaks of sword blurred across, and he found his throat perilously at the edge of the Tempestuous Night Blade. At the same time, his Rushing Thunder Blade burst open, crashing onto the ground slowly. The parts had broken apart, four Vitality Equipment Pieces and two parts of the broken Vitality Equipment Core. ¡°Lei Qian, this isn¡¯t even my best.¡± Chapter 34 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio As the warm glow of the Crimson Gold Lightning lit up Lei Qian¡¯s neck, he could clearly feel the lethal blade sharply on his throat. With his life hanging perilously by the sword¡¯s edge, cold beads of sweat gathered on his forehead. A fearful gulp went down his throat as the possibility of death hung The ability Lin Qian had shown far exceeded his expectations. That casual swoop from the jet black sword quickly tore through his ultimate move, his most confident Rushing Thunder Slice. Upon impact, his most potent technique shattered to dust without any resistance. Not to mention, Lin Qian Infused Vitality Equipment, the jet black sword was sharp beyond belief. Just two swings and his Vitality Equipment was broken beyond repair. Now, the concept of death was closer than ever as he stood at the mercy of Lin Qian. This battle was a deathmatch. Taking the lives of their opponent was the aim of the fight. Hence, Lei Qian was in no position to complain or beg. In his heart, he only cursed and swore at his imbecile brother, Lei Kun. What sort of monster did that idiot provoke? All the while, the Inner disciples only knew Lin Qian as what the rumours had spread. His dominating physique coupled with the dense and surging Soul Energy allowed Lin Qian to face Nirvana Stage Practitioners head-on. Till now, all of the Inner Disciples were skeptical of the rumours, thinking that they were blown up for the drama¡¯s sake. Now, having had a taste of Lin Qian skills first hand, Lei Qian was convinced. He finally understood what it meant to have a dominating physique. It was to achieve the inconceivable, to crush the Thunder Shield with bare hands and brute force. Dense Soul Energy? Dense was a far understatement for Lin Qian¡¯s Soul Energy. Lei Qian had never heard of a Practitioner awakening attributes in the Materialised Vitality Stage. Being unable to achieve Vitality Equipment Infusion? What a load of fake news! Now, the damn sword that Lin Qian held, the sharp metal that could rob him of his life at any moment was that very Infused Vitality Equipment that Lin Qian was said to be unable to accomplish. Regret and shame gnawed Lei Qian from inside out. On what basis did he believe that it would be a comfortable victory for him? At the same time, defeat came crushingly slowly. Just by their cultivation levels, Lei Qian was at 9th Tier Peak Nirvana. Yet, he suffered a crushing defeat, held at knifepoint by a mere Materialised Vitality Stage Lin Qian. Sighing heavily, Lei Qian closed his eyes, resigning to his fate. Now, his life could quickly be taken by an afterthought of the victor. ¡°Lin Qian!¡± At that moment, Lei Heng had leapt to his feet. There was no way he could sit and watch his grandson be killed. He rushed to the front of the arbitration platform bellowing aloud. ¡°Do not kill him!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Qian turned over, looking scornfully at Lei Heng, ¡°Grandelder Lei, why should I not kill him? When the Sect Leader came to you previously, requesting to scrape this deathmatch, weren¡¯t you bent on carrying it out? Now, you wish for me to stop?¡± As he spoke, his arms pressed slightly closer to Lei Qian¡¯s neck. Within instants, the Tempestuous Night Blade drew multiple droplets of blood from the latter¡¯s throat with ease. ¡°NO!¡± Lei Heng frantically waved his arms, his eyes widened and turned misty. He had lost his cool and all of his composure as the Sect¡¯s Grandelder. ¡°Lin Qian, let Lei Qian go. This old man will agree to any of your terms. I¡¯m begging you!¡± Lei Heng could not afford to lose his grandsons, especially Lei Qian. While both Lei Qian and Lei Kun were loved dearly by him, their talent in cultivation was worlds apart. While Lei Qian seemed to have suffered a crushing defeat, it did not mean that he was untalented. On the contrary, he easily placed in the top ten disciples within the Inner Sect. Within Linhai Province, Lei Qian had even made a name for himself. He was definitely not weak in comparison to his peers in the same stage. It was his bad fortune to have faced Lin Qian in battle. No one had expected a mere Materialised Vitality Stage Practitioner to possess a Godly level skill, entirely off the charts and immeasurable by conventional means. Unbeknownst to them, Lin Qian was indeed unconventional and Godly. After all, he carried an entire planet-empire within his Dantian all the time. ¡°Oh! So you¡¯re begging me¡­.¡± Lin Qian smirked and nodded as he looked at the resigned Lei Qian. Then, his eyes fixated onto Lei Heng, scoffing, ¡°What if I ask you to go and die?¡± Lei Heng¡¯s face froze as he struggled emotionally. Moments later, he nodded firmly at Lin Qian, ¡°Alright, this old man promises you!¡± ¡°NO! GRANDFATHER, NO!¡± Hearing the voluntary sacrifice, Lei Qian¡¯s eyes flew wide open, screaming maniacally as his eyes reddened. ¡°Haha! Looks like you have pampered your grandchildren quite a lot. Precisely because of this, the renowned Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s Thunder King Lei Heng brought up scum like Lei Kun.¡± Snorting, Lin Qian stared at Lei Qian disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to die, I just need you to promise me three things, Lei Qian, you should do one thing for me!¡± The sudden merciful change shocked Lei Heng. His mouth gaped momentarily, finally nodding in agreement. ¡°Fine, speak your terms!¡± ¡°First, deal with the arrogant and willful behaviour of your grandchildren. If I find him acting outrageously again, he will die!¡± ¡°Second, you will find a way to heal the injuries of the girl and take responsibility for her for the rest of her life!¡± ¡°Third, Lei Qian¡¯s name slot to enter the Ancient Ruins. I¡¯m taking it!¡± Hearing all of the demands, Lei Heng was perplexed. He had believed that Lin Qian would seize the opportunity, ripping him off greatly, asking for the treasures and large amounts of precious Soul Crystals. Who would have thought, he only wanted such simple requests. However, that name slot to enter the Ancient Ruins, that¡¯s a huge loss. That position was a chance to attend a festival specially catered for the Nirvana Practitioners from the 8 Powerhouse Sects. After the training within the Ancient Ruins, there was no doubt that Lei Qian would be able to breakthrough. Of course, the chance to enter the Ruins was a small cost in comparison to his grandson¡¯s life. ¡°Alright, this old man agrees to all of it.¡± Lei Heng nodded and looked at Qin Wushuang, ¡°Just nice, the Sect Leader is here. Every trip to the Ancient Ruins is led by the Sect Leader himself.¡± ¡°As for the condition you promised me,¡± Lin Qian nodded and turned to Lei Qian, ¡°You shall kneel down to you grandfather, all the way until the two hours for our death battle ends.¡± Stating his demands, Lin Qian stowed away the Tempestuous Night Blade, and his Soul Energy vanished from his body. Within moments, the Infused Vitality Equipment had separated into the Core and Pieces, disappearing into Heaven¡¯s Slit. Lei Qian was stunned beyond words. Deep down, he had mentally prepped himself to be humiliated publicly, tossing his pride into the trash. Yet, all Lin Qian wanted was him to kneel before his grandfather? ¡°Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s Thunder King Lei Heng, while he may be a bigot and bossy, self-conceited due to his seniority, he is still a respectable man within the Sect. According to the Sect¡¯s records, he has accomplished much within his years. Yet, all you and your brother did was to take him as a backing. You shamed his name with your willful acts, constantly stirring unnecessary trouble for him .¡± ¡°For you, your successful grandfather had to drop his pride and status, and beg with a junior like me. Don¡¯t you think he deserves an apology from you?¡± Having said his share, Lin Qian crossed his legs and sat in the arena. He looked into Lei Qian¡¯s eyes, sighing, ¡°What a shame, you have the ability, yet to me, you are such a failure of a human.¡± Hearing the lecture, guilt pierced straight into his heart like a bolt of lightning. His knees buckled and fell to the ground, knees with a loud thud. ¡°Frankly, I never understood. Be it Inner, Outer or Named, aren¡¯t we all disciples of the same Universal Phenomenon Sect?¡± ¡°Everyone lives here together. We have the good fortune to meet, so why can¡¯t we be brothers and sisters to each other, supporting one another. What a shame that the ones with just a few more accomplishments use it to terrorise others.¡± ¡°In all seriousness, where is the fun in bullying your own sect mates? Let us terrorise outsiders, like the Victorious Heaven Sect, the Tyrannical Blade Sect. That¡¯s more entertaining, isn¡¯t it?¡± While Lin Qian was just muttering to himself, his every word was filled with Soul Energy, resounding clearing throughout the spectating seats. ¡°Right, why can¡¯t we all be like siblings, helping each other? Why are we even fighting amongst ourselves?¡± These words resonated deeply within the Named and Outer Disciples. For when the class system that Lin Qian introduced first started, the trials had begun with them. On the contrary, the Inner Sect had not adopted the new regulation. The Inner Disciples that followed Lei Qian and those who came to inspect Lei Qian¡¯s ability were dumbstruck, frozen in their step. Within their dazed eyes, deep thoughts swirled. At that point in that, the seed of camaraderie and brotherhood sprouted within the disciples. ¡°Reformation¡­ What a god-like Power-up Skill.¡± Looking at the reflective and dazed appearances, euphoria lept within Lin Qian¡¯s heart. Chapter 35 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio While Lin Qian¡¯s words may have been sensible, it did not change the fact that he was no prophet. There was no way he could induce a change in people with simple words from his mouth. However, with the aid of the Power-up Skill, he could subconsciously affect the mentality of others, changing their stand and views slowly and subtly. Although Lin Qian did this, there still wouldn¡¯t be an immediate belief in his words. However, as time passed, they would gradually agree with more thought. Never would Lin Qian himself have thought that what he said today would exactly be the changing point for the Sect. In the end, Lin Qian¡¯s Death Battle with Lei Qian ended without another hitch. Following the terms that Lin Qian demanded, Lei Qian, to his grandfather Lei Heng, knelt for more than an hour, until two hours after the battle. In the two hours, Lei Qian calmed down inexplicably, deep in his thoughts and self-reflection. ¡°Lin Qian, I have reflected, and now admire your strong sense of righteousness!¡± Before leaving, Lei Qian stood in front of Lin Qian, ¡°I thank you for your mercy, for letting me live.¡± Deep down, Lei Qian knew, his life was only retained at the mercy of this young man in front of him upon his grandfather¡¯s request. Otherwise, it would have been fair even if Lin Qian wanted to chop off his head in one slice. ¡°Hmph! Weren¡¯t you all arrogant previously?¡± Lin Qian snorted coldly at Lei Qian, ¡°you have the talent, within the Inner Sect, you can definitely be top 10. It would be all up to your mind.¡± With those words, Lin Qian left Lei Qian speechless and dazed at the arena. As he walked towards Bei Ren and the rest, the disciples all made way, opening a pathway through the masses. As he walked past them, cheers and shouts from the Outer and Named disciples echoed loudly, ¡°Brother LIN!¡± On the arbitration Platform, Qin Wushuang turned and faced Lei Heng, smiling, ¡°I suppose Mater-Uncle would not be like the scums who go against their word, working under the radar to tweak things around right?¡± Snorting coldly, Lei Heng looked back into Qin Wushunag¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not as vile as this. I will do as I promised without fail.¡± Thrusting his sleeves behind him, Lei Heng brought Lei Qian away from the arena. Half an hour later, Lin Qian too, bid his farewell to Bai Ren and the rest, returning to Mt Maoqing, his private courtyard just for him and his Teacher Wei Wushuang. When he returned to his personal yard, Wei Wushuang had long been waiting for him within. ¡°Teacher, your disguise is truly impeccable. Never had this student imagined that you have such skill hidden within you.¡± Looking at the critically ill, frail appearance, Lin Qian was genuinely amazed. Hearing the high praise, a proud and satisfied smile curled up on Wei Wushuang lips, ¡°that¡¯s of course, this teacher still has many other skills.¡± ¡°Indeed, the teacher¡¯s abilities, this student is well aware.¡± As he spoke, he stopped and looked at his Teacher. ¡°I suppose the teacher isn¡¯t especially waiting for me just for this praise, right?¡± ¡°Perhaps, Teacher, you wish to ask about my abilities. Why did it suddenly burst forward by leaps and bounds?¡± As he spoke, he walked forward, sitting down beside the stone table in the courtyard, right beside Wei Wushuang. ¡°Your abilities skyrocketed because of your Martial Soul. Teacher already guessed it, it can¡¯t be too far from this.¡± Wei Wushuang stared at Lin Qian, speaking softly and slowly. Hearing Wei Wushuang¡¯s suspicion, Lin Qian was startled. Formerly, he was still struggling to find an excuse for his unnatural and outrageously fast improvements. He even struggled with revealing his transmigration from other worlds, and the big secret about the gigantic empire within his dantian. But, there was no way he could let anyone know that his terrifying power was actually the work of his talented minister, the result of their planning and research. There¡¯s no way he could reveal his most important secrets to the world! Who knew, his Teacher would be such a saviour, finding an excuse for him, which was the awakening of his Martial Soul. Before this, Wei Wushuang only knew that within Lin Qian¡¯s body, there was a mysterious whirlpool Martial Soul. This peculiar Martial Soul allowed for cultivation, however, Vitality Equipment Infusion was impossible. At that time, Wei Wushuang had predicted, Lin Qian had a Martial Soul, but it was half awakened. However, that prediction was incorrect. Lin Qian Martial Soul did not awaken, it was the restoration of the Huaxia Empire that had completed, relieving him of the heavy burden on his body. Of course, Lin Qian did not do anything about the misunderstanding. Instead, he seized the opportunity, using the excuse for himself, ¡°Indeed, after my Martial Soul awakened, my abilities soared at lightning speed, breakthrough several stages at once.¡± ¡°Qian¡¯er, is your Martial Soul the same as the jet black sword after your Vitality Equipment Infusion? Are they identical?¡± Quickly following, Wei Wushuang confirmed his suspicions. Hearing the stern tone, Lin Qian was perplexed. He nodded in confusion, ¡°Yes. Teacher, is there something wrong about that?¡± ¡°Under normal circumstances, a Practitioner¡¯s Martial Soul would be either a blade, a sword, a rod or any weapon. However, all of the Martial Soul would be an approximate form, even slightly blurry when you see it in your Dantian.¡± ¡°For example, a Sword Martial Soul. within the dantian, it would look like a sword formed from the congregation of Soul Energy, taking on the colour of the Soul Energy.¡± ¡°Following your words, the Martial Soul in your Dantian is not an approximate sword-like shape. Instead, you see its details clearly, having a unique, one-of-a-kind appearance, right?¡± Hearing the outburst of words from his excited Teacher, Lin Qian just nodded, stuck in a daze. In essence, his Martial Soul differed from others. Instead of the usual simple lines forming a Martial Soul, he had an intricately designed and coloured, unique Martial Soul. From the pumping adrenaline that was ridden all over Wei Wushuang words, Lin Qian knew something was amiss. ¡°Teacher, could it be, my Martial Soul, isn¡¯t too suitable?¡± Sometime later, Lin Qian cautiously probed on further, worry stricken all over his face. Hearing Lin Qian words, Wei Wushuang burst into a peal of laughter. ¡°Unsuitable? Qian¡¯er, what do you think of Teacher¡¯s talent?¡± ¡°Teacher¡¯s talent is amazing. You can easily be the most talented within the entire history of Linhai Province.¡± Hearing the question, Lin Qian replied in all seriousness. This was not flattery for his own Teacher. It was a word for word, truth. Nodding solemnly, Wei Wushuang turned and looked earnestly at Lin Qian, ¡°but Teacher¡¯s talent cannot compare to yours. I¡¯m but a commoner in front of you. Within the Universal Phenomenon Sect, everyone is but a pile of trash compared to you.¡± Lin Qian¡¯s eyes widened three sizes upon hearing the firm, harsh conclusion. Looking at the horrified expression on his disciple, Wei Wushuang laughed uncontrollably, ¡°are you surprised? Did you know, when Teacher saw your Infused Vitality Equipment, my heart almost stopped from shock!¡± Taking several deep breaths, Lin Qian pulled himself together, slowly asking, ¡°Teacher, my Martial Soul. What in the world is this?¡± ¡°Your Martial Soul is an Ancestral Grade Martial Soul. Only with a Martial Soul of this calibre can anyone be called a true genius, a prodigy blessed by the Heavens above.¡± Speaking of this, Wei Wushuang stared deep into Lin Qian¡¯s Soul, ¡°My disciple, you probably have a terrifyingly powerful ancestry and bloodline!¡± Chapter 36 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lin Qian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked in confusion at his teacher, ¡°Teacher, what is this Ancestral Martial Soul? What makes you so sure that my ancestry is extraordinarily powerful?¡± Lin Qian was curious about Wei Wushuang inference. While he had known that his parents were not the usual citizens of Mt Ba CIty, he had no knowledge how Wei Wushuang learnt of this. Taking a deep breath, Wei Wushuang explained to Lin Qian, ¡°You do know of the stages in a Soul Practitioner¡¯s cultivation journey. First, the Basic Three Stages, Entrance Vitality, Condensed Vitality and then Materialised Vitality. After which, the Transfiguration Three Stages, Nirvana, Revolutionary and Life and Death Stages.¡± ¡°Above them, we have the Three Martial Stages, Awakening, Metamorphosis and Sanctification Stage.¡± ¡°Three Martial Stages?¡± Bewilderment crossed Lin Qian face, as he looked a little stunned. In Linhai Province, the practitioners only knew of the Basic Three Stages and the Transfiguration Three Stages. As for the Three Martial Stages, Lin Qian had never even heard of them. However, Lin Qian had believed that there were higher levels of cultivation above the Transfiguration Three Stages. Up till now, he never had a direct confirmation of their existence. ¡°After breaking through to the Nirvana Stage, an attribute awakens in the Practitioner¡¯s Soul Energy. At the Awakening Stage, an even more drastic change occurs. The Martial Soul would no longer be like a blank canvas, shrouded in mist. It would transfigure into a form which the Practitioner is used to.¡± ¡°Just like your Martial Soul now, it has fully awoken. It is no longer a ball of congealed Soul Energy, but has clear precise details, much more befitting of the Practitioner.¡± ¡°Perhaps, your Martial Soul was just a larva previously. Now that it has fully awoken, it has fixed and taken its final form.¡± Lin Qian¡¯s heart leapt in euphoria. Wei Wushuang had clearly said, for the Martial Soul to hatch from its larva state and gain a proper form, the Practitioner had to reach the Awakening Stage. Yet, he was still in the primary Three stages, Materialised Vitality Stage, not even breaking to Nirvana Stage, and the Martial Soul in his Dantian had already shown the unique qualities of Awakening Stage. ¡°Hmm, then my early acquisition of an attribute and the early setting of the form of my Martial Soul¡­these have to do with the Ancestral Martial Soul that Teacher spoke of?¡± Lin Qian asked Wei Wushuang. Then, he fell silent, patiently waiting for the answer. Sometime later, Wei Wushuang nodded solemnly, looking into Lin Qian¡¯s perplexed expression, ¡°Yes. This only happens after a practitioner breaks the shackles of the Three Martial Stages, and climbs above these grades. Then, there would be huge benefits for his descendants, the possibility of attaining the Ancestral Martial Soul.¡± ¡°Beyond the Three Martial Stages, a grade above it?¡± a loud gasp escaped from Lin Qian. Per what Wei Wushuang said, after his transmigration, he was reborn as a descendant of a mega-power? ¡°During my days roaming the Linhai Province, I have only heard of these clans but never met anything of this calibre.¡± as Wei Wushuang spoke, he looked at Lin Qian, his eyes intertwined with complex emotions. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought the disciples I took in in the Linhai Province would possess such a superior bloodline!¡± Afterwhich, Wei Wushuang passed on more knowledge about the Ancestral Martial Soul to Lin Qian. Alas, not all men were equal. Even within the descendants of the mythical Practitioner, there were gradings in the talent. The higher the grade, the more benefits could be reaped. Amongst the descendants, a majority only gained a faster cultivation speed. When they reached Nirvana Stage, the awakened attributes would be a tad stronger than the conventional practitioners. These descendants possess the lowest grade talent, Bloodline Strength. A small group of descendants with exceptional talent would reap far more benefits from the Bloodline. Their cultivation progressed at a much faster pace, awakening a superior attribute when they break through to Nirvana Stage. These descendants were known to have the Inherited Martial Soul. Within this small group, there was a minority whose Martial Soul successfully adopted a final, completed form in the Nirvana Stage. As such, their cultivation speed would skyrocket. These prodigious disciples were the chosen few. Within the clan, they were held in high regard as the future of the family. These groups of descendants possessed the Pseudo Ancestral Martial Soul. Lastly, the ones with god-like cultivation speed. When they awakened their Martial Soul, it had already taken its final form. These people were the owners of the Ancestral Martial Soul. At this moment, Lin Qian Martial Soul had already taken its final form, despite him only being in the Materialised VItality Stage. Hence, he was an actual owner of the Ancestral Martial Soul, inheriting the full capacity of his ancestor¡¯s bloodline strength. ¡°Ancestral Martial Soul, it does not mean that you and your ancestor used the identical Martial Soul. Yours is a sword, but your ancestor might have used a blade.¡± As he spoke, he sighed, ¡°What you possess is the insane cultivation speed and after you bring out the Infused Vitality Equipment, an overbearing power to dominate your opponent.¡± As he listened to Wei Wushuang words, Lin Qian silently nodded. Indeed, even without the Huaxia Empire¡¯s aid, his cultivation speed was terrifying. When he took out his Infused Vitality Equipment, he could clearly feel the power surging within the Vitality Equipment. Then, he could only imagine the inconceivable destruction that the Vitality Equipment infused with his Soul Energy would bring. For instance, should the attack capabilities of the Soul Energy sent out by one of his punches be level 1. The Infused Vitality Equipment¡¯s Soul Energy attack would easily be at Level 10. Owing to these gigantic differences, Lin Qian Materialised Vitality Stage physique, and his Infused Vitality Equipment at Materialised Vitality Stage, sent a crushing shock down to the masses¡¯ core. The Tempestuous Night Blade. According to Zhuge Ming¡¯s research, it was inherited from Father¡¯s side. Then, he should be a descendant of an abnormally powerful clan. How did he get imprisoned in the water dungeon? Recalling the scene he saw back in the War Stratagems Palace, Lin Qian was perplexed. Besides, based on Wei Wushuang¡¯s description of the Ancestral Martial Soul, the Sky Piercing Blade within his Dantian, was it also an Ancestral Martial Soul? Should Wei Wushuang learn that this disciple not only possessed the Ancestral Martial Soul, but two of them, his consciousness might be crushed by the shock. ¡°That means, the clan Mother is in is another mega-power. Alas, I would be of no help to them before I achieve a higher level of cultivation.¡± In any case, I possess the Huaxia Empire. Their research, coupled with my breakneck cultivation, the day to find my parents will come before I know it!¡± As Lin Qian swam within his pool of thoughts, Wei Wushuang was also troubled by his worries. Their teacher-disciple relation was fantastic. Having heard directly from Lin Qian, he knew that his disciple¡¯s parents had left him long ago, seeking a cure to his Martial Soul. Yet, it was a trip without return. Lin Qian parents¡¯ had a large clan backing them, yet they never returned. There could only be one possibility. They had met with huge trouble. ¡°Lin Qian, you have sworn to bring your parents back. So, you must remember my words. Without a proper foothold of strength and cultivation, do not act rashly.¡± As he spoke, he suddenly halted. Slowly, he warned again, ¡°From today on, the Infused Vitality Equipment, do not equip it fully.¡± Lin Qian understood his teacher¡¯s intentions, nodding slightly. After all, a tall tree catches the wind. When the glory and success were too big, it was too big and easy of a target. There were no benefits to flaunt his Ancestral Martial Soul around. ¡°The Festival of the Ancient Ruins is fast approaching. Little Rascal, you better make your preparations.¡± As Wei Wushuang spoke, she nudged his disciple teasingly, ¡°Moreover, your little fiancee would also be there. You have to perform up to standards. Do not lag behind, else she will be swept away by the other young talents from the Linhai Province!¡± ¡°Teacher, how did you find out?¡± Chapter 37 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Why can¡¯t I know?¡± Wei Wushuang smiled and patted Lin Qian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Rascal, you may be powerful, but the ancient ruins are not so easy as they seem. Before that, you need to break through.¡± After he finished speaking, Wei Wushuang stood up and walked towards his own house with his hands on his back. After receiving the potion gifted by Lin Qian, Wei Wushuang acted as if he had won the lottery. Every day, he would engage in cultivation, maximising the aid of the potion. After Wu Weishuang¡¯s departure, Lin Qian remained sitting in the yard, thinking silently, ¡°I wonder, how is Xin¡¯er now? Did she get more beautiful?¡± After some time, Lin Qian also stood up and walked into his house. Wei Wushuang was right, he really needed to be well prepared to challenge the ancient ruins. The ancient Ruins, it was the most significant relic discovered in Linhai Province. Now, they were also the place where the disciples from various Sects were placed in testing. Despite the long years, the ruins were still protected by overwhelmingly powerful Spiritual Arrays. Only Practitioners under the age of 26 could enter the ruins. One they were inside, a series of tests and obstacles awaited them. According to the years of research by the major Sects, the laws governing the ancient ruins had been thoroughly studied. Every three years, the test in the ancient ruins would reopen. Once a practitioner successfully cleared it, he would be rewarded. For every three years, a maximum of forty-eight candidates could attend the trials. Correspondingly, there were precisely six places for each Sect. Not only were the Ancient Ruins a great place to train their disciples, but it was also a once in a lifetime opportunity to obtain priceless treasure as rewards. For this reason, the quota was highly sought after. Within each Sect, only the top six disciples within the Inner Sect were offered this chance. The opportunity Lei Qian had was bought over from the No. 6 disciple. Lei Heng had bombed an extravagant sum to purchase it. While Hei Heng may be a grand elder, he was prohibited from using his authority to rob the disciple of his fair chance. When Lin Qian heard of the Ancient Ruins, he had long set his eyes on setting foot within it. Now, his dreams had come true. He was fortunate enough to gain the chance from Lei Qian. Indeed, Lin Qian had experience in exploring the ruins near Mt Bai City that his Father had cleared. While it was not a small dungeon, it was still negligible in comparison with the Ancient Ruins. From the observations, the previous dungeon seemed to have been a storage area. There, he found countless treasures, Pills, a Vitality Equipment Core and some Soul Weapons. All of these treasures had long been sent to the Huaxia Empire for Zhuge Ming¡¯s research use. The Vitality Equipment Core and Pieces which Lin Qian used in the Death Battle were the result of research by the Tiangong Ministry. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, an electronic beep sounded in Lin Qian¡¯s mind. A message box appeared in front of Lin Qian. Sweeping across the contents, Lin Qian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Return!¡± As Lin Qian¡¯s words sounded, a white glow engulfed his body. Moments later, he had vanished from the spot, and a puppet quickly replaced him as he returned to the Huaxia Empire. At the same time, the Universal Phenomenon Sect was in a gigantic purple mansion built on Thunder King Peak. This mansion was home to Lei Heng and his family. The mansion was huge, sprawling over a vast area of the mountain. Within the back courtyard, the sound of maniac smashes and cracks resounded unceasingly. In the room, a young man with a crew cut wrapped in bandages had gone berserk. Continually, he smashed everything that landed in his sight. On his side, the two maids lowered their heads as they trembled, fearing to meet with the crazed youngster¡¯s sight. ¡°Why?! How did everything end so simply! I have been injured to the point of permanent disability! How can Grandpa just let this slide?¡± Lei Kun roared furiously, his face sullen as his teeth gritted menacingly. ¡°What a useless swine is Lei Gan! He can¡¯t even defeat a Materialised Vitality scum.he should just go and die!¡± ¡°ARGH! I¡¯m so pissed!!!¡± The next day. ¡°What? Your brother is missing? Did he really run away?¡± A surprised voice echoed. In the courtyard atop of Mt Maoqing, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Lei Qian. This time, Lei Qian was clad in a purple robe. While his face was still the same as before, with a tint of arrogance, but compared with the past, he had toned down by miles. ¡°Yes, when Grandfather returned yesterday, he informed Lei Kun about your conditions, and reprimanded him severely.¡± Lei Qian said, shaking his head gently, ¡°Who would have thought that Lei Kun would disappear the next day. When I asked the Security Disciples, they said he left the Sect.¡± Lin Qian couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing: ¡°Your brother is fascinating! I can¡¯t believe he ran away from home.¡± ¡°My brother was disabled by you! Now, he ran out of Universal Phenomenon Sect, injured and disabled. His life and death are unknown, and you are still laughing?!¡± Lei Qian glared at Lin Qian, some anger fuming in his pupils, ¡°You are such a stone-hearted man.¡± ¡°Hmph, your brother got what he deserves. So what if he is handicapped? With his vile personality, he might cause even bigger troubles in the future.¡± Lin Qian snorted coldly. ¡°I would rather become a commoner, living safely and peacefully for the rest of his life.¡± Lei Qian sighed when he heard what Lin Qian said. Deep down, he knew, Lin Qian was right. His brother, Lei Kun, did have it coming to him. ¡°To be honest, you may be as arrogant and obstinate as that old man Lei Heng. But, you do not cause harm or cause unforgivable crimes, just pompous and likes to show off. How did you brother, Lei Kun, become such a jerk? I have checked him out. The crimes and outrageous things he had done are more than my fingers can count. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my father¡¯s biological son.¡± Lei Qian paused and said. ¡°What? No way. Then who is he? The son of that old man Wang from next door?¡± Lin Qian laughed. Raising his teacup in front of him, and he cooled it down as he blew gently. Lei Qian¡¯s face froze. Looking at Lin Qian, his face was flushed with shock, ¡°How did you know that my brother¡¯s biological father is of the surname Wang?¡± ¡°PFFT!¡± The tea that Lin Qian had yet to swallow burst out like a fountain at Lei Qian. Fortunately, Lei Qian responded quickly, and sidestepped out of the trajectory, avoiding the miserable fate of having his face sprayed. ¡°Sorry, I was mourning for your father.¡± Looking, Lin Qian found a befuddled expression on Lei Qian. Wiping the tea from his mouth and he coughed twice awkwardly. Of course, Lei Qiang didn¡¯t know who this old man Wang from next door was. Even then, his face was ridden in sorrow as he spoke, ¡°At that time, the conflict between Victorious Heaven Sect and Universal Phenomenon Sect was at its peak. Within the battles,, Father and Mother were sacrificed. To protect my Grandfather, Uncle Wang too gave his life.¡± ¡°As Uncle Wang gave his life in exchange, Grandfather felt indebted and pampered Lei Kun so much. Alas, who knew that it would result in this.¡± After listening to Lei Qian, Lin Qian had filled his teacup again. He stood up and walked to the other side: ¡°I see. With your grandfather¡¯s cultivation, even if Lei Kun left Universal Phenomenon Sect today, I believe it¡¯s child¡¯s play for him to locate Lei Kun.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the weird thing. Grandfather cannot locate Lei Kun. He has searched hundreds of miles around the Sect but to no avail. With Lei Kun¡¯s condition, he can¡¯t walk any further than this range.¡± Deep ridges formed on Lin Qian¡¯s forehead. If what Lei Qian said was true, then this matter was indeed peculiar. After a while, something odd struck Lin Qian, ¡°I almost killed you yesterday, and yet today, you came to talk to me about your familial issues. Aren¡¯t you slightly too gracious?.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m here today for another reason.¡± ¡°Oh? What else? Still want to fight with me?¡± Lin Qian laughed, taking a sip of tea. Lei Qian cupped his fist to Lin Qian and said earnestly: ¡°I recognise you, the Young Emperor as the boss. I wish to follow you and cultivate by your side.¡± PFFT! Tea rocketed out of Lin Qian¡¯s mouth, spraying Lei Qian in his face as soon as he finished talking. ¡°I¡¯m really starting to doubt if you put your brains between the door and the door frame every time you left home. Do you crush it every day? There must be something wrong with your head. You do realise that I almost killed you yesterday, but now, you come and declare me as your boss just a day after?¡± Chapter 38 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Lin Qian¡¯s words stumped Lei Qian momentarily. He didn¡¯t know how to reply. After some careful thought, he realised that Lin Qian was right. He almost lost his life under the former¡¯s barrage of attacks. Yet, just a day later, he came here, willfully asking to follow under his lead. In anyone¡¯s ears, the idea was plain ridiculous. Sometimes, the truth was precisely so. Simply fascinating. Yesterday, Lei Qian suffered a crushing defeat at Lin Qian¡¯s hands. That unexpected turn of events had shaken him, uprooting his innate arrogance completely. He suddenly realised he was actually nothing special. He had learned to be modest and began to understand that there would always be someone better than him. Retaining his bigotry would only be an embarrassment upon himself. What¡¯s more, the final words Lin Qian left the spectators with had struck him hard. Indeed, acting like a giant bully, pushing around his fellow sect-mates was nothing to be proud of. Instead, it would definitely be something special to be able to force the other sects, like the Victorious Heaven Sect, to follow their demands. At that thought, Lei Qian had a sudden realisation. The murderers of his parents, it had been the Victorious Heaven Sect. Moreover, they had never been on good terms with the Universal Phenomenon Sect. Who knew when another conflict would break out again, sparking another bloodbath. Since this was the case all Lei Qian needed to do was to get stronger than ever. At the moment of this realization, Lin Qian appeared in his mind. As they say, ¡®one takes on the behaviour of his company.¡¯ Being by the powerful Lin Qian would no doubt be of aid to his learning. What¡¯s more, Lin Qian¡¯s clean and decisive victory over himself had him convinced of the former¡¯s strength. Looking at the firm expression in Lei Qian, Lin Qian understood his thoughts entirely. When an arrogant and pompous man suffered a total defeat, two possible scenarios followed. The first possibility would be an immense twisting to his mental state due to the inability to accept the loss. The loser may plot recklessly, all for his revenge on those who defeated him and to regain his self-esteem. The second possibility would be an open-minded acceptance of his opponent¡¯s superior abilities. The loser was able to lower his pride, requesting guidance from others in hopes of improvement. Evidently, Lei Qian belonged to the latter. ¡°Recognising me as the boss, you would be following my lead in cultivation. Then, what would happen to the others that follow you?¡± Walking towards the stone table, Lin Qian filled his cup yet again. Seeing the movements, Lei Qian took two steps back silently, ¡°Boss, I founded the Rushing Thunder Guild, the position of Guild Master would naturally be yours.¡± ¡°Wait, you are calling me that already?¡± Hearing Lei Qian words, Lin Qian was taken aback, ¡°In any case, I have to make this clear. I have no interest in managing the so-called Rushing Thunder Guild. But, there is no harm in your followers following me in my cultivation sessions.¡± Suddenly, Lei Qian felt as if the entire courtyard was crushed by the invisible weight of the Universal Phenomenon Mountain. From Lin Qian¡¯s body, the Authority of the Ruler erupted, dominating Lei Qian. ¡°If I find you messing about with me, I swear I will take your worthless life. There will be no more mercy.¡± Lin Qian¡¯s voice was dripping with killing intent, sending fear piercing through Lei Qian¡¯s back. In the past Lin Qian had been trapped on Prison Island as a commoner with no cultivation. For his survival, he had his palms covered in the blood of his predators. His methods were vicious. How was he to survive and lead a peaceful life should he not send a stern warning to the barbaric savages? With a deep breath, Lei Qian declared solemnly, ¡°I have understood my mistakes. Now, I just need to get stronger by following you and cultivating by your side. I don¡¯t wish to act like I did in the past, heralding around with a bunch of lackeys behind me. That¡¯s superficial fame, it¡¯s not what I wish to attain.¡± Lin Qian fell into silence after he heard Lei Qian words. Pouring another cup of tea, he passed it to Lei Qian, ¡°Following my cultivating methods will be tough. Would you be able to follow me?¡± ¡°I can!¡± Receiving the cup, Lei Qian downed the entire cup without a tint of hesitation. After the tea went down his throat, his face cringed. This tea was way too bitter. However, not a silent groan escaped from him. With a big gulp, he forced the bitter tea down his throat. That evening, Lei Heng was surprised as his gaze met with his battered grandson.¡± Qian¡¯er, what happened to you?¡± At this moment, Lei Qian was bruised all over, sweat soaking through his robes. It was as though he had dropped through the ocean. His face was white as paper, topped with a set of dried, cracked lips. As he stumbled forward, he panted faltering, weak and fatigued. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just trained with Lin Qian, that¡¯s why I¡¯m like this.¡± waving his hands to his grandfather, he laughed wryly. ¡°Never thought Lin Qian cultivation was this powerful.¡± Hearing Lei Qian words, Lei Heng was stunned, but happiness sprouted within his heart. Lei Qian had always been resilient while cultivating, yet, even he said Lin Qian¡¯s training regime was harsh. After just one day, he had already claimed that Lin Qian was powerful¡­That was surprising¡­ ¡°Lin Qian never rests while training.¡± Under his grandfather¡¯s support, the duo hobbled towards the mansion. ¡°We began at noon. Along the way, except for the occasional restroom trips and meals, he never once stopped.¡± The claim was astounding beyond belief. ¡°Not even once?!¡± There was a limit to anyone¡¯s stamina. If the training exceeded their capabilities, they could suffer a setback, and in the worst-case scenario, a divergence from the correct path. What was this Lin Qian made of? Did he have steel for brains? How¡¯s he never tired? Unbeknownst to the duo, Lin Qian was from another world. With two powerful minds fused as one he had a seemingly unlimited pool of mental strength. ¡°Monster¡­ losing to him is definitely no shame.¡± Returning to his room, Lei Qian plopped onto his bed, sighing aloud. At that moment, the monster had just ended his dinner with Wei Wushuang. Returning to his own room, he began another round of cultivation. In the room, a giant wooden pail, filled with the same crimson solution, sat in the middle. The Nirvana Flame Tempering! When Zhuge Ming contacted him previously, it was regarding the Nine Round Nirvana. For regular Practitioners, after 9 Rounds, they would have met their peak. At that instance, their Dantian would have already become metal-strong, making them unable to ignite and erupt with their own capabilities. Should they borrow power from external sources, they might even destroy their Dantian. Usually, this was the sign for Practitioners to break through to Nirvana Stage. Yet, according to the Tiangong Ministry, it was the case for conventional Practitioners, not for Lin Qian. For Lin Qian was a man who had two lives, his Soul¡¯s strength was far higher than that of common men. Besides that, he was the owner of two Martial Souls. All of these were coupled with his outrageously sturdy physique. With these extraordinary abilities, Zhuge Ming foresees that Lin Qian could continue with the 9 Round Nirvana. Of course, should he be successful, it would no longer be a mere 9 rounds. When Lin Qian returned to the Huaxia Empire yesterday, he had thoroughly discussed the possibilities with his Prime Minister. Now, the time to attempt it had arrived. Removing his clothes, Lin Qian entered the pail like previous times, submerging himself entirely within the bath. Immediately, the scorching hot potion began its effects. The potency of the medication pierced into his body aggressively like magma, aiding him in his attempt at the unprecedented 10th Round Nirvana. Within the Huaxia Empire, the scholars controlled the Energy from Heaven¡¯s Slit with hair-thin precision. Under the Zhuge Ming charge, the three hundred thousand elite scholars worked solemnly, not allowing a single bit of error. After all, this breakthrough was of utmost importance for their Emperor. As numbers jumped on the Battle mirror, the faces of the enormous crowd lit up, cheering in a victorious cry. Chapter 39 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The highly potent medicinal effects of the Nirvana Flame Bath aided Lin Qian, striking the sturdy Soul Energy within his Dantian. At this moment, the 9-Round Nirvana Soul Energy was hard as steel, seemingly unbreakable. Unless the practitioner was destroying all his cultivation permanently, providing further stimulation to the Martial Soul was practically impossible. Right now, Lin Qian had the help of the Nirvana Flame Bath¡¯s medicinal effects and Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy which were precisely controlled by Zhuge Ming. The two elements were placing the unbudging Soul Energy under a multitude of assaults, chipping it away bit by bit. Within Lin Qian¡¯s dantian, Soul Energy was circulated unceasingly. They were like the ancient nebula, shining brightly from the start, never changing and never shaken. Within the swirling nebulas, two swords hovered. The Tempestuous Night Blade was draped in a crackling lightning robe, sparkling with the bright glimmer of lightning. On the other hand, the Sky Piercing Blade froze its surroundings with the absolute zero touches of frost. The magma-like medicine coupled with the surging energy from Heaven¡¯s Slit had stretched Lin Qian dantian to its limit within instants, at the most critical timing, Lin Qian stilled his mind, exerting absolute control over these two forces. Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy was immediately refined into Soul Energy, crashing onto the drug, slamming it straight like a needle into the Soul Energy Nebula. Under the constant stimulation, Lin Qian¡¯s dantian continually expanded. His physique was robust, his meridians, dantian, flesh and bones were also as such, allowing him to endure such outrageous cultivation techniques. Should a regular Practitioner go through this sort of hellish procedure, they would have long ago burst into a pile of mush. Ding! Ding! Ding! Within Lin Qian¡¯s body, a clear metallic chime was resounding, the sound of the medicine clashing with the Soul Energy Nebula, refining the Soul Energy. Together with every clash, a piercing pain sent Lin Qian wincing, trembling from the excruciating torture. The continuous torment almost had Lin Qian losing consciousness. With every hit, Lin Qian¡¯s entire body shook dramatically from soul-tearing pain. Afterall, he was attempting the unprecedented 10th Round Nirvana. As time trickled on slowly, two hours passed. Within Lin Qian¡¯s dantian, the Nirvana Flame Bath¡¯s medicine had dotted the Soul Energy Nebula. Right at that moment, Lin Qian made a firm decision, thrusting all his Soul Energy within the Dantian onto the Nebula, ¡°Break!¡± Screaming agitatedly within his head, the medicine within the Soul Energy Nebula seemed to ignite into the Big Bang. BOOM! Lin Qian only heard a massive explosion within his body. The next moment, he felt as if he was being torn from inside out, he blacked out. Fortunately, the water level within the pail had subsided due to the medicine entering Lin Qian body, or else, it would have been a great shame for him to lose his life in such a way. As the first light of day seeped into the room, consciousness crept back into Lin Qian. Immediately, he put on his new robes. Lowering his head, he examined his outstretched arms. He could clearly feel it, he was at Materialised Vitality 1st Tier again. Quickly following, Soul Energy trickled out from his body, enveloping him. Looking at the slight glimmer from Soul Energy, a broad smile surfaced, ¡°1,2, 3¡­.10!¡± Confirming the 10 halos on his body, Lin Qian lept up, thrusting his fist into the air, ¡°I¡¯ve made it!¡± It was easy to find out if a Materialised Vitality Stage Practitioner had completed his 9 Rounds Nirvana, or the number of Rounds he had achieved. One only had to observe the number of halos formed when Soul Energy erupted from their bodies. Looking at the 10 halos his Soul Energy developed, Lin Qian¡¯s success was apparent. He had broken through the seemingly impossible bottleneck. ¡°Per Zhuge Ming¡¯s research, I can complete a maximum of 12 rounds.¡± Thinking of the power he could attain, Lin Qian blood was pumping with excitement, ¡°After 12 Rounds, what effects would my two Ancestral Martial Souls bring?¡± The stronger he got, the happier he was. As long as his strength increased, he was another bit closer to rescuing his parents. In this life, he had sworn never to be an orphan again. Keeping the wooden pail, Lin Qian pushed opened his doors. Outside of his courtyard, Wei Wushuang had long been waiting. Seeing his disciple walking out, Wei Wushuang rushed straight to Lin Qian, grabbing his elbow and checking him thoroughly. Seeing the agitated actions, Lin Qian was not surprised, He knew that Wei Wushuang was doing it out of concern for him, and did not push his teacher away. Moreover, Lin Qian had no worries that he would discover the oddities within his dantian. After the Huaxia Empire was wholly restored, the protection and camouflage Array was always active within Lin Qian¡¯s body. With the power of the Huaxia Empire, Lin Qian was confident that not a single person in this world could unravel the truth within his body. The only thing that Wei Wushuang could find was the Tempestuous Night Blade and a normal dantian. As for the Sky Piercing Blade, not a trace of it was discovered. ¡°Thank gods you are alright!¡± Keeping his hands back to himself, Wei Wushuang glared at Lin Qian, ¡°Brat, you are fearless indeed. Daring to break the limits, completing 10 Rounds of the Nirvana Cultivation. WIthout an Enlightenment Stage Powerhouse supporting you, the possibilities of success were 1 in a 100!¡± Hearing Wei Wushuang¡¯s words, Lin Qian was flabbergasted, ¡°Teacher, have you seen people that complete 10 rounds??¡± Wei Wushuang slowly nodded, ¡°Linhai Province is a small, out of the way region. We have limited resources. However, beyond this place, there are prodigious practitioners that complete 10 rounds. However, they are a minority within the minority.¡± Hearing it, Lin Qian nodded within his heart. Looks like he was not that special after all. ¡°There will always be someone better¡­ I cannot be too full of myself.¡± Lin Qian withdrew his self-conceited, warning himself against an overly arrogant mindset. Unbeknownst to him, Wei Wushuang had been shaken down to his core by his rash, absurd disciple. How could he complete the 10th round without the support of a mega powerhouse like an enlightenment stage practitioner? ¡°JUST HOW MONSTROUS IS THIS RASCAL¡¯S TALENT?¡± Wei Wushuang sighed to himself. He had begun feeling his own mediocrity, and how unsuitable he was to be called a teacher by this prodigy. Sometime later, Lin Qian suddenly asked, ¡°Teacher, beyond Linhai Province, is there anyone you know of that broke into 11th or even the 12 Round Nirvana?¡± ¡°What nonsense! A 10th round would already be a world-shaking genius, 11 and 12 rounds are simply impossible, an inconceivable fantasy of the mind!¡± Hearing the question, Wei Wushuang laughed to himself, as he shook his head, ¡°Little kid, stop thinking of such absurd ideas.¡± Lin Qian may have nodded in agreement, but within his heart, he plotted, ¡°Zhuge Min has absolute confidence in his research. Let me see, is this 11 and 12 rounds just a blind hop?¡± Right at that moment, Lei Qian suddenly burst in, ¡°This is bad, Boss! Liu Ming had just issued a challenge to you, fighting for the spot to enter the ancient Ruins!¡± ¡°Let him come to me. Did you think I would be afraid?¡± Lin Qian was nonchalant, waving his hands indifferently, ¡°Time to cultivate. This time, we would continue with the usual sparring.¡± Suddenly, Lei Qian¡¯s eyes narrowed, gasping, ¡°Boss, did your cultivation state drop a stage?¡± Chapter 40 - Mark My Words! Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Could it be¡­ You burst your Soul Energy Nebula again?¡± As Lei Qian felt Lin Qian¡¯s Cultivation state, only one possibility appeared in his mind. To drop from 9th Tier Materialised Vitality Stage to 1st Tier, there could only be one possibility. Completing the 9 Round Nirvana. And now, Lin Qian went through this drop. During the Death Battle, Lei Qian clearly remembered, from Lin Qian¡¯s Soul Energy glimmer, there were already nine halos, meaning he had completed a 9 Rounds, which is already one round above him! After all, within the Universal Phenomenon Sect, only the most powerful practitioner within the Inner Sect completed all 9 Rounds before he broke through. Yet, Lin Qian was an odd case. He had completed all 9 Rounds, yet his cultivation dropped again. Sparing any unnecessary explanation, Soul Energy burst from within Lin Qian. ¡°1, 2, 3¡­.10!?! WHAT?!¡± Carefully counting the halos over and over, Lei Qian gasped aloud, his eyes widened and his pupils shrunk in shock. ¡°You are indeed a monster. I am thoroughly convinced of your strength.¡± He thought he had seen the true prodigies, yet, now the one standing in front of him was indeed a monster. Originally, Lei Qian had been awfully proud about his 8 Rounds Nirvana Cultivation before he broke into Nirvana Stage. Now, seeing the ten halos on Lin Qian, his pride was thoroughly shattered and dissipated into nothingness. Suddenly, Lei Qian thought, calling this monstrosity boss, was actually not too bad after all. ¡°In any case, the slot to enter the Ancient Ruins, can it be won over?¡± sometime later, Lin Qian pulled himself together. Giving his face a hard rub, Lei Qian suppressed the giant shock he just received, ¡°Yes, before the trip into the Ancient Ruins, anyone can challenge the candidate. Should they win, the position would have to be given over.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, the Sect had dictated. To promote friendly rivalry within the disciples, the candidate cannot reject any challenges.¡± Hearing that, Lin Qian glanced suspiciously at Lei Qian, ¡°That¡¯s odd, you are only number 1 within the Inner Sect. Why didn¡¯t anyone challenge you?¡± Hearing the awkward question, Lei Qian smiled wryly, ¡°Because of my grandfather. No one dares to provoke him.¡± ¡°Hmph, my teacher is the Battle Emperor. On what basis do they have the guts to challenge me?¡± as Lin Qian spoke, his head whipped over to face Wei Wushuang, ¡°Teacher, these scums are looking down on you!¡± Wei Wushuang smiled and thought about it, quickly understanding the situation, ¡°Everyone thinks that I am terminally ill and that my days left on this earth are numbered. Even if I¡¯m the Battle Emperor, I am only a mere dying Battle Emperor. What is so scary about me?¡± ¡°The Battle Emperor¡¯s open-mindedness, this junior is thoroughly impressed and convinced.¡± Hearing how Wei Wushuang remained optimistic and even indifferent to his imminent death, Lei Qian¡¯s respect for Wei Wushuang soared, cupping his fist and bowing courteously to the latter. Facing the salute, Wei Wushuang did not respond, merely smiling, ¡°This issue, Qian¡¯er, you settle it on your own. Having said his share, Wei Wushuang turned and entered the rooms, leaving Lin Qian and Lei Qian alone in the courtyard. ¡°Now what?¡± After Wei Wushuang left, Lei Qian turned and asked Lin Qian. ¡°There is always a solution to the problem. Since he thinks I¡¯m easy prey, I will roll with him!¡± Nonchalantly, Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders, continuing to ask Lei Qian, ¡°How does this work? Do I fight him now?¡± Vigorously, Lei Qian shook his head, explaining, ¡°Not that quickly. Liu Ming had already made clear his intentions. He has set the date as 7 days later at noontime. The venue would be the 13th Arena. Should you not meet his challenge, the candidature slot would be his.¡± ¡°Alright, I shall meet him 7 days later then!¡± Right as he finished, Lin Qian sent a kick straight into Lei Qian. The assault came out of nowhere and slammed into the unprepared Lei Qian, flying back as he winced in pain. As Lei Qian hugged his chest and struggled up, Lin Qian laughed as he prepared his stance, ¡°Then, lets train!¡± At the Holy Sword Sect, outside the Sword Shed, a majestic and elegant lady guarded as she watched the content within the shimmering crystal in her palms. ¡°What a fella!¡± Having seen the details, the Sword Saintess gasped aloud. Even after she kept it, her heart still churned due to the surprises she had just seen. ¡°Ancestral Martial Soul, mysterious familial background and even accomplishing the 10th Round Nirvana all by himself!¡± Like she was within the crashing oceans, the Sword Saintess was tossed about by the crushing shock. Looking at the shed, she murmured in disbelief, ¡°My dear Xin¡¯er, just who in the world is this childhood lover of yours?¡± All of a sudden, a domineering aura violently whipped up, sending the Sword Aura piercing through the sky. After the swirling menace calmed, a familiar young girl skipped out. Happily, her enchanting feature lit up by her elated smile,¡± Teacher, I have broken through to the Nirvana Stage, can I go look for Qian¡¯er now?¡± ¡°Silly girl, since we already know where he is, why do we need to go find him?¡± The Sword Saintess caressed her anxious disciple¡¯s head, smiling pleasingly,¡± Focus on your training, get accustomed to the Nirvana Stave strength in preparation for the Ancient Ruins.¡± ¡°Do not blame the teacher for telling you, your little love is going to the Ancient Ruins too!¡± As she spoke, the Sword Saintess eyes narrowed smilingly at her disciple, teasing her. Hearing this news, Ye Xin was shocked and sceptical, ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Little Qian has not even broken into Nirvana Stage, how could the opportunity be his? Teacher, are you joking with me?¡± The Sword Saintess was slightly annoyed by the lack of trust her beloved student had in her, knocking her head lightly, ¡°In so many years, has Teacher ever lied to you? Go do your preparations and in one month, your dreams will come true.¡± Lightly nodding, Ye Xin looked wistfully in the direction of Universal Phenomenon Sect, ¡°Little Qian, I will see you again soon!¡± In the courtyard of Mt Maoqing As dusk closed in, Lin Qian had just ended his regime. Drenched and dripping in sweat, he panted heavily as he stared at the battered Lei Qian. The warm evening sunlight bathed Lei Qian¡¯s bruised face in a warm orange glow. Lin Qian nodded admirably and praised, ¡°Not bad, I increased my strength, and you can keep up! What an amazing improvement!¡± Plopped on the ground, Lei Qian merely nodded. Not a word was able to form from the swollen mouth and face. Suddenly, tears were forming and dribbling out from his eyes. ¡°¡­ Was it that bad? When the teacher first trained me, he punched and kicked me even harder. Never once did I cry from it!¡± Seeing the misty-eyed Lei Qian, Lin Qian was stunned speechless. Shaking his head vigorously, the swollen buns-like cheeks had prevented him from speaking, resorting to writing on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m not crying. It is just that your thorough beating had made the tears roll out uncontrollably!¡± After he wrote his words, Lei Qian stared back with pain grimacing eyes, narrowed to a thin line as tears poured out continuously. Waving his hands, he struggled up, preparing to leave for home. Watching the hobbling Lei Qian, Lin Qian burst out into a peal of laughter. Suddenly, a crystal bottle materialised in his hands. In reality, the harsh beat down from Lin Qian was on purpose, all to test the resilience of Lei Qian. He was surprised, despite the unceasing barrage of attacks, Lei Qian had remained severe in his efforts to defend and counter-attack. His entire mind had been focused on the training. Up till just not, not a strand of hatred or unwillingness had been seen from him. ¡°Catch this!¡± As Lin Qian spoke, he tossed the potion bottle to Lei Qian. Catching it smoothly, Lei Qian¡¯s hands immediately felt the slightly warm bottle. Confused, he stared at Lin Qian through his narrowed, teary eyes. ¡°Pfft!¡± A loud snigger burst out uncontrollably from Lin Qian as he faced the ridiculous expression on Lei Qian. Sometime later, he managed to continue his instructions, ¡°Go back and heat up a pail of water, and sit within it, submerge yourself fully. Empty all of the content within it and cultivate inside through the night. Refine your body and Soul Energy. Do not break through!¡± ¡°I promise you. Within a month, you will become strong by your own efforts and you¡¯ll grab a ticket to the Ancient Ruins.¡± ¡°I, Lin Qian, promise you! Mark my words!¡± Chapter 41 As Lin Qian¡¯s firm and resolute promise fell on Lei Qian ears, his forehead puckered slightly from his doubt. As of now, all the six named slots, excluding Lin Qian, belonged to the top five Practitioners within the Inner Sect. Till now, the number of hopeful challengers they have faced totalled no less than a hundred. All of the hundred challengers were at 9th Tier Nirvana Stage, some had even hidden their strength just for this moment, preparing to throw a considerable shock. Yet, none of the hopefuls had pulled off any form of success. While Lei Qian was aware that his strength was top-tier even within the Inner Sect, but he was also crystal clear that he was only within the top 10. For him to challenge the top five practitioners, there was no hope of winning. That was especially so with regards to the best practitioner within Universal Phenomenon Sect. He was like an unsurpassable cliff, towering and suppressing all other Inner Sect disciples under him. ¡°If it¡¯s Lin Qian, perhaps he could win.¡± Returning to his room, Lei Qian stood beside the pail that the attendants had prepared, silently thinking to himself. Ten bright halos surfaced in his mind. Till now, the unbelievable sight still sent his heart skipping a beat. Quickly, he shook his head vigorously, removing any random thoughts out of his mind. Pulling out the plug, he followed the instructions, emptying all the contents into the pail. To his surprise, as the potion mixed in, the water morphed into a transparent and pale red colour. Slowly, the giant boiling bubble floated up onto the surface. This was the Nirvana Flame Tempering Bath, a slightly weakened version. Lin Qian knew, should he offer Lei Qian to train with the highly concentrated Nirvana Flame Tempering Bath which he used, Lei Qian would most probably end up dead within the red solution. Under Zhuge Ming¡¯s careful analysis, the Nirvana Flame Tempering Bath was diluted to a perfect ratio for Lei Qian. Watching the boiling solution, Lei Qian was slightly hesitant. Recalling Lin Qian¡¯s firm and confident promise, he steeled his heart and stepped into the magma-coloured bath. The day after, Lei Qian woke up early and quickly finished his breakfast with Lei Heng. Before long, he had disappeared in the direction of Mt Maoqing. As he drank his white pearl rice porridge in a single gulp, Lei Heng muttered to himself in confusion, ¡°This rascal, he was beaten and rugged like a dead pig¡¯s head yesterday. How did he wholly recover overnight? How weird!¡± ¡°Boss, could it be, that potion is the secret to your physique¡¯s sturdiness and your Soul Energy density?¡± Immediately after he reached Mt Maoqing, Lei Qian agitatedly questioned Lin Qian. Looking at the very emotional expression, Lin Qian shook his head, ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s just a method of training!¡± Lin Qian¡¯s monstrous physique and pure Soul Energy was mainly due to two factors. His identity as a man from two worlds and the Huaxia Empire. Having lived two lives, his soul was more potent than anyone, it was not a simple matter of one plus one. It could be said that his powerful soul allowed his body to be strengthened to multiple folds of a normal man. He could bear conventionally unbearable training and reach levels unattainable through ordinary means. This was also the reason behind the vastly different state that the two men were in after a days¡¯ training. While Lei Qian had been reduced to being similar to a corpse of a dead dog, Lin Qian was only drenched in sweat and feeling slightly tired. Coupled with the strong support from Huaxia Empire¡¯s Tiangong Mistry helmed by Zhuge Ming, a precise and calculated amount of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy refined Lin Qian body unceasingly. The cultivation bath solutions were also specially tailored to meet his needs. ¡°This solution has immense benefits to the refining of the body and the extraction of Soul Energy.¡± As he spoke, Lin Qian turned and faced Lei Qian, ¡°Did you tell your grandfather about this solution?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shaking his head, he approached Lin Qian with a stern face, ¡°Boss, you should be careful about this potion, do not let others find out too easily. It would attract the wrong kind of attention very easily.¡± Hearing this, Lin Qian was pleased, ¡°Not bad, you even know to think on my behalf. Had you said yes, I would¡¯ve take your head without hesitation.¡± Lin Qian¡¯s cold yet firm words sent a sharp, cold shiver down Lei Qian spine. He could tell, Lin Qian was not kidding about his decision. ¡°Since I have recognised you, Lin Qian, as my boss, I, Lei Qian, would not sell you out.¡± As he spoke, his words mysteriously tapered in volume, ¡°Not just that, I always try to think on your behalf, even I do not know why¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± as the words fell on Lin Qian ears, he leapt back three steps dramatically. With suspicious eyes, he squinted at Lei Qian, ¡°Wait..have you fallen¡­¡± Seeing that disgusted expression, Lei Qian could easily guess his thoughts with his high IQ. He bellowed furiously as his face reddened, ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m straighter than bamboo alright?¡± Seeing the firm confirmation, Lin Qian heaved a massive sigh of relief. Within his mind, another possibility surfaced. Within the Huaxia Empire, every one of his generals possesses life of their own. Despite his much lower cultivation level, none of them had gone astray or developed even a strand of disloyalty. Having confirmed it through the menus screen which only he could see, he was absolutely sure, The talent from his previous life¡¯s game, Authority of the Ruler, had been transmigrated over to this world as well. ¡°What if the Authority of a Ruler affected beings outside of the Huaxia Empire as well?¡± As the unbelievable possibility surfaced in his mind, Lin Qian heart skipped a beat. Lei Qian had recognised him as boss on his own accord. In some sense, he had agreed to be Lin Qian¡¯s subordinate. Hence, the Authority of a Ruler could very well have affected him. Under this effect, Lei Qian had subconsciously placed Lin Qian as his top priority, wanting only the best for Lin Qian. This could also be why Lei Qian was able to address Lin Qian as boss so quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s cultivate. Let me see if you have improved.¡± After their discussion, Lin Qian allowed no time for preparation, immediately leaping into a volley of attacks. This was the cultivation method the Battle Emperor had passed on to him. Instead of practising Soul Skills alone, it was far more effective to try them out in real combat. This was taught to him back in the days. Then, Wei Wushuang had believed that his poisoning was incurable and that he was also loitering at the gates of death. He suppressed his strength, beating all his knowledge into his one and only disciple. Seven days later, Mt Maoqing Courtyard. Lei Qian stared at Lin Qian, who stood in front of him. Shock crashed into him like a tsunami, lifting him off his feet, dropping onto the ground in a loud thud. His eyes widened three sizes as he pointed at his fellow sect mate, yet not a word formed. On the side, Wei Wushuang was also paralysed by disbelief, trembling from the overwhelming surprise. While he may be staring as his own disciple, some part of him felt as though this man was a monster. ¡°12¡­ !12 Round Nirvana?!?¡± Three days ago, Lei Qian had reached Mt Maoqing early. Yet, after a long time of waiting, Lin Qian never came out into the yard. Even Wei Wushuang was perplexed. Despite his high cultivation, he could not sense the happenings within Lin Qian¡¯s bedroom, wholly kept in the dark. When Lin Qian finally appeared, they were welcomed by a shock of their lifetimes. Eleven glimmering halos were seen on his body. Who knew, the wave of surprise had not ended, Today, Lin Qian welcomed them with an even more astounding twelve halos. ¡°11 Round Nirvana was already unprecedented. Yet now you completed 12? Rascal, how did you do it?¡± Wei Wushuang rushed to Lin Qian, grabbing him by his shoulders, shaking him vigorously as his voice trembled. Lin Qian simply smiled back happily, giggling to himself, ¡°I just tried to ignite my Soul Energy as usual. Out of nowhere, I actually succeeded!¡± Out of nowhere? What a nonsensical explanation! A long, deep sigh escaped Wei Wushuang as he stood paralysed in his step. Today, he had just learnt how demonic his own disciple was. Looking at Lin Qian, Lei Qian rubbed his eyes over and over, ¡°I actually challenged this monstrous man to a death battle¡­ Was I insane?¡± ¡°Today is the day that Liu Ming had set for our battle, right?¡± Recalling his Soul Energy back into himself, Lin Qian walked forward and gave Lei Qian a pat on his shoulder, ¡°Let go. After we settle him, it¡¯s back to training!¡± ¡°Monstrous brat!¡± Looking as his disciple, Wei Wushuang could only shake his head and return to his room for his own training. Lei Qian stood in a daze within the yard. Only when he saw Lin Qian figure disappear out of the courtyard did he pull himself back together, rushing hurriedly after the former. At that point, Lei Qian stared at Lin Qian back as he chased, thinking to himself, ¡°12 Round Nirvana¡­ Liu Ming, Liu Ming, I can only say that you are one hell of an unlucky¡­¡± Chapter 42 The Deathbattle Arena. This was the place for all of the Sect¡¯s disciples to resolve their deep grudges and misunderstandings. Should they just want to have friendly sparring, to see who was the better practitioner, of course, it was not a suitable location. The Sect¡¯s Arena Grounds, that was the perfect spot for a friendly rivalry. At the western foot of the Universal Phenomenon Sect Mountain, there was a vast clearing. Within the open field, several arenas of varying sizes dotted the green pasture. These were the stages used by disciples for their own sparring. All of them were moulded from the most durable steel, sturdier than ever. Not only that, each Arena was enveloped in a Spiritual Array, much like the Deathbattle Arena. It cut off the on-stage events from the off-stage spectators, preventing any residual force waves from injuring the onlooking disciples. Moreover, these Arrays had a strengthening effect on the stage. ¡°What? Liu Ming changed the venue to the 36th Arena?¡± At the entrance of the Arena Grounds, Lei Qian¡¯s eyes narrowed into the disciple who just reported to him. Within the area, each Arena differed in size, some even able to accommodate up to ten thousand men within them. These humongous arenas were known as the Battlefield Arena. An uncomfortable premonition stirred within him as his face froze. He turned and walked towards Lin Qian. In front of the latter, Bai Ren, Ye Lin, Ye Long and Ye Feng had gathered. They coincidentally had a free period, allowing them to spectate the battle. ¡°Brother Lin, why do people always look to find trouble for you?¡± Looking at Lin Qian, Bai Ren sniggered and asked teasingly. Back in the past, when Lin Qian first arrived at Universal Phenomenon Sect, several disciples tried to pick on him, primarily due to his title of Battle Emperor¡¯s sole disciple. At that time, Lin Qian relied on his superior strength, overwhelming any unhappiness within the Out Sect disciples. He swept across as invincible and peerless, convincing everyone of his power. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that Lei Qian?¡± Seeing the figure approaching them, Ye Lin gasped. When they came to the Arena, Lei Qian and Lin Qian arrived separately. Hence, the Mt Ba City crew did not know of the changed relationship the duo had. ¡°Boss, there are some problems.¡± Hearing the courteous address, the eyes of the entire crew widened as their jaws dropped. Just not long ago, they remember the man to be arrogant and pompous, not even looking directly into Lin Qian¡¯s eyes. How did he suddenly become Lin Qian¡¯s faithful lackey? The sudden mention of an interruptive event made Lin Qian face curl in puzzlement, ¡°Hmm? What happened? Liu Ming isn¡¯t coming anymore? That¡¯s a good thing, it saves me some trouble.¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t the case. Liu Ming changed the venue. He wishes to use the 36th Arena, also commonly known as the Battlefield Arena.¡± Shaking his head, Lei Qian explained the situation to Lin Qian. Pickering his forehead, Lin Qian snapped impatiently, ¡°What? He can change as he wishes, and I have to accept this?¡± ¡°Unfortunately so. According to the Ancient Ruins Candidature Challenge rules, until the challenge begins, everything is decided by the challenger. The challenged party has to accept everything.¡± Facing the strict rules, Lei Qian was also powerless. ¡°What a nonsense rules, did the man who set this get kicked in the head by an idiotic donkey?¡± Lin Qian was blatantly annoyed by these rules, openly complaining. Lin Qian¡¯s words made Lei Qian extremely uncomfortable, ¡°The rules for the candidature challenge for the Ancient Rules seemed to be set by the Sect Leader upon the Battle Emperor¡¯s request¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The originally annoyed and hateful appearance froze and vanished instantly. With a couple of awkward laughter, Lin Qian glared at the crowd in front of him, ¡°My words just now. None of you heard it, you understand me?¡± Soon after, Lei Qian led the whole group towards the Rushing Thunder Guild members gathered. ¡°This is the Guild that I formed with the fellow disciples, the Rushing Thunder Guild.¡± Opening his arms wide, he gestured towards the numerous men gathered beside him. Looking at the tens of people, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes flushed with confusion as he looked at Lei Qian, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem right¡­ during the Death Battle, I¡¯m sure I saw close to three hundred people threatening me¡­¡± As though he had expected this question, Lei Qian laughed wryly, replying without hesitation, ¡°Ever since then, I had not only experienced a crushing defeat, but even recognized you as boss. Owing to this, countless have left.¡± ¡°Just a bunch of negligible idiots. Just because Brother Lei lost to you, they think he¡¯s weak and did not actually possess the strength to be top 10.¡± ¡°Yeah. They think Brother Lei had lied to them, abusing his Grandfather Lei Heng¡¯s name to gain this position.¡± The remaining group of people all voiced their anger and resentment for those who left, resounding in a cacophony. ¡°Busllshit. I think your current abilities could easily place you at no.9.¡± Snorting coldly, Lin Qian sternly declared to Lei Qian. ¡°Do not think that your defeat was because of your own weakness. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m too strong.¡± Seeing how Lin Qian could easily self-praise with a stoic expression, everyone burst into a peal of uncontrollable laughter. ¡°Brother Lin, you really do know no shame.¡± Cupping her mouth, Ye Lin tried her utmost best to stifle her giggles. As he spread his arms about his shoulder, Lin Qian spoke as if it were facts, ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Ask Lei Qian. Am I just too strong?¡± ¡°Too strong is an understatement¡­.¡± Thinking of the 12 halos on Lin Qian, Lei Qian shook his head in despair, ¡°simply put, he¡¯s a monster.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time to see what this 36th Arena is like.¡± Waving his arm as a cue, he gestures to everyone to follow his lead. Behind him, Lei Qian caught up along with the others. As he reached beside Lin Qian, he muttered under his breath, ¡°Boss, did you find a way to conceal the number of halos?¡± ¡°Hm, you are spot on.¡± Nodding, Lin Qian looked towards Lei Qian, ¡°Suppressing my abilities will allow me to hide the halos. But should I go at full strength, then there is no way.¡± As he heard that the concealment was possible, Lei Qian heaved a sigh of relief. Immediately he continued in an undertone, ¡°We are almost going to the Ancient Ruins. Boss, you should not let news of your 12 halos out.¡± ¡°Why do you say so?¡± ¡°If the victorious Heavens Sect finds out about the extent of your crazy talent, they would take this expedition as a chance, stopping at nothing to wipe you of the face of the earth before you mature to your peak.¡± As he mentioned the victorious Heavens Sect hatred gritted between Lei Qian teeth. ¡°To preserve their position as the strongest, the victorious Heavens Sect never stops and will sacrifice everything to take out the geniuses from other sects.¡± At this moment, the Tyrannical Blade Sect is evolving to become more and more like a lap dog of the victorious Heavens Sect. In retrospect, Lin Qian would never believe that the assault on his fiance¡¯s mental state would be done without the instigation of the victorious Heavens Sect. In his many years here, Lin Qian had heard more than enough rumours about the dirty acts that victorious Heavens Sect had done under the radar. ¡°Hopefully, when we reach the Ancient Ruins, the victorious Heavens Sect disciples would open their eyes and know better than to provoke us.¡± Suppressing his throat, Lin Qian sternly declared, a hint of killing intent flashing through his eyes. ¡°Otherwise, the victorious Heavens Sect can prepare their tears and exit the Ancient Ruins crying.¡± ¡°Oh is that the 36th Arena?¡± Suddenly, Ye Lin exclaimed in surprise, leading Lin Qian¡¯s eyes in the same direction. At their front, an arena hovering a meter above ground blocked their path. On the sprawling stages, an arena capable of holding more than ten thousand men was erected. And on this stage, a humongous group of people, all clad in jet black had already gathered, silently waiting for any signs of progression. As Lin Qian and his crew walked onto the stage, a cocky bald young man sauntered forward. With his fingers, he hooked and smirked, ¡°Which of you is Lin Qian? Come forward!¡± Chapter 43 Standing at his spot, Lin Qian surveyed the man who spoke, his posture reeking of indifference. The man who spoke stood at the tip of the gathered pack. He had an assertive figure, his muscles packed his white robe to the brim, tightly wrapping around his beefy physique. Topping off the little giant that led the crowd gathered was a bald head. Liu Ming. Lin Qian had heard of this name before. Within the Inner Sect disciples, he was dominant, standing at No.7 in the rankings. He had swept across the disciples with his powerful Martial Soul, a pair of Wrist Blades, and his attributes, an additional boost to fortify the Physical Body. His usual emphasis on strengthening his body during training added with the Martial Soul¡¯s traits, his skills were easily doubled. In the realm of close combat, Liu Ming was an expert amongst the experts in the Inner Sect. In the past, many Universal Phenomenon Sect disciples had compared Lin Qian against Liu Ming, examining the strengths of the two. In the eyes of the Outer Sect disciples, Lin Qian did have a body that was much more sturdy than that of many Nirvana Stage Practitioners. However, when compared to Liu Ming, Lin Qian simply couldn¡¯t hold a candle. After all, Liu Ming too specially trained his body and even had his Martial Soul attributes to buff it further. Seeing that Lin Qian remained silent, Lei Qian stepped forward and spoke in his place,¡±Liu Ming, why didn¡¯t you act as you said, violating your promise?¡± ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t this Lei Qian? I heard you lost to a Materialised Vitality Stage brat. What¡¯s more, you even shamefully recognise him as the Boss! But I don¡¯t believe it, how can the proud number 10 Practitioner be such a spineless fool?¡± Rubbing his shimmering bald head, Liu Ming burst into a volley of insults as he laughed, showing off his sharp yellowing teeth. As he spoke, his arms widened, gesturing towards the crowd gathered behind him, ¡°Look carefully! Many of your Rushing Thunder Guild members had come under me!¡± Following the gesture, Lei Qian looked behind. Indeed, many were originally from his Rushing Thunder Guild. ¡°Scumbags. Brother Lei had always shared whatever benefits he received with us. Yet, how dare these people¡­!¡± ¡°It is alright. We knew this from the start. What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡± The remnants of the Rushing Thunder Guild sighed heavily, shaking the heads in utter disappointment. ¡°Moreover, it isn¡¯t even noon yet. The challenge hasn¡¯t begun. It is up to me to change the venue and challenge mode for I am the rules. Tell me, how is this any form of violation?¡± The bald Liu Ming smirked, as though he was mocking Lei Qian. Before Lei Qian could rebut, a hand raised, shutting his words. Lin Qian walked forward, keeping his arms raised, staring at the baldie in front of him. ¡°Spill it, how do you want to challenge me?¡± Watching the youngster walking towards him, Liu Ming immediately knew this man was Lin Qian. ¡°Simple, team fight.¡± As the corner of his lips raised, Liu Ming pointed towards the sky. ¡°There¡¯s half an hour before Noontime. Before that, you can bring as many people as you can gather.¡± ¡°How despicable!¡± Hearing the method suggested, Lei Qian couldn¡¯t help but burst out in anger. The team fight was a special battle convention. When Liu Ming changed the venue to the 36th Arena, Lei Qian had already seen this coming. As the name suggested, the team fight was a messy battle with each party bringing their contingent. However, they decided the size of each party fairly well beforehand. As this was a challenge for the Ancient Ruins candidature, Liu Ming had jurisdiction to the rules. Now, following Liu Ming¡¯s rules, both parties can bring as many people as they could before noon. Per these rules, Lin Qian was at a massive disadvantage. Being the top 7 Inner Sect disciple, Liu Ming had a massive following within the Inner Sect. Coupled with the deserters from Lei Qian Guild, he at least had close to 600 supporters. Just on this platform, there were 300 men gathered behind Liu Ming. On the contrary, on Lin Qian¡¯s side, there were only tens of people gathered. With only half an hour to Noontime, there was no time left for Lin Qian even to try to gather anyone else. ¡°Lin Qian, you can call your trash from the Outer Sect. At least you would have a semblance of numbers.¡± Quickly, Liu Ming burst into a peal of contemptuous laughter. ¡°In a challenge, we cannot leave your opponent¡¯s life in mortal peril, but it does not rule out any permanent disabilities. Think before you ask anyone, they might leave with one limb less!¡± ¡°What gives you the right to mock the Outer Sect disciples and call them trash?¡± Liu Ming insults caused Lin Qian¡¯s face to turn ice-cold, ¡°Did you not spend time in the Outer Sect?¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve been there that I know. They are trash!¡± Smirking, Liu Ming spread his palms at his cheeks, innocently, ¡°Sorry man, I¡¯m just honest.¡± ¡°Brother Liu, I¡¯m here!¡± Suddenly, a proud voice resounded from being Lin Qian and his team. Quickly following, another enormous crowd stormed into the platform, cutting through the Rushing Thunder Guild members unapologetically. This crowd was far more significant than the Rushing Thunder Guild, forcefully breaking apart the minuscule numbers behind Lin Qian. At the head of the crowd, a youth with a crew cut led his team. As he passed, he intentionally rammed into Lei Qian, sarcastically snorting, ¡°Motherless and Fatherless scum, the only thing you are good at is pushing people around with grandfather¡¯s name!¡± After he thoroughly mocked Lei Qian, he whistled and gestured to his people, leading them away. Hearing the words, Lei Qian¡¯s face flushed red as molten rage erupted within him. Green veins popped oh his neck as he trembled, clenching his jaws till crackling noises sounded. Yet, he simply glared ferociously at the departing silhouette. ¡°You¡¯re not fighting him?¡± Watching Lei Qian¡¯s furious expression, Lin Qian¡¯s face darkened as he asked. Taking rapid, deep breaths, Lei Qian gritted his teeth, ¡°Standing in this arena signifies our wait for the challenge to begin. If I fight him now, Boss, you are as good as lost.¡± ¡°Moreover, I never thought that the Inner Sect Ninth Strongest, Lei Kuo, would come to help.¡± Staring at the youngster who insulted him, Lei Qian¡¯s voice shook. The crew cut youngster was clad in a regal purple robe, leading a team of 200 disciples, smiling at Liu Meng, catching up with each other. Lin Qian knew of this man named Lei Kuo. He was the grandson of Grandelder Lei Heng¡¯s 2nd Younger Brother. ¡°Looks like this pair of clan brothers have a terrible relationship.¡± Looking at the red hot expression on Lei Qian, Lin Qian thought to himself. ¡°Hm.. you are Lin Qian?¡± Suddenly, a voice questioned. Turning in that direction, Lin Qian saw Lei Kuo. Before Lin Qian could reply, arrogance leaked out of Lei Kuo as he lifted his chin, smirking at Lin Qian immediate demise, ¡°I heard that your teacher, the Battle Emperor is dying soon. HAHAHA¡± As Lei Kuo finished his mockery, Lin Qian¡¯s face darkened to pitch black, his eyes glaring at absolute zero. ¡°Why are you glaring at me? Just because you have beaten my trash of a brother, you think you are the Young Emperor? Busllshit!¡± ¡°You are only leeching on your teacher¡¯s name! Just wait till he dies. We shall see what you are going to rely on then.¡± ¡°Oh! You¡¯re right! Isn¡¯t he rumoured to be dead already? Why is he taking so long to die?¡± As mockery after mockery sounded, Lin Qian remained silent as frost thickened on his face with every second. ¡°Hmph! Worthless!¡± Seeing how Lin Qian did not bother debuting him, Lei Kuo snorted, turning back to chattering with Liu Mingas he waited for Noontime. Killing intent swirled like a storm around Lin Qian. If not for his teacher, Wei Wushuang, Lin Qian would have been long dead. To him, Wei Wushuang was a saviour, a teacher which he admired greatly, and even his parent in his 2nd life. Yet, this Lei Kuo dared to mock him, and even cursed him to die earlier! ¡°Would you mind if I kill this Lei Kuo?¡± An icy voice pierced through the air silently towards Lei Qian Taking a deep breath, Lei Qian laughed menacingly, ¡°Let¡¯s kill him together!¡± Chapter 44 ¡°Besides Lei Qian, the rest of you get off the arena.¡± As noontime approached, Lin Qian turned around and spoke to the crowd behind him. Lin Qian stunned everyone, especially Lei Qian who was on his side. ¡°Boss, if they all leave, what will happen to our challenge?¡± Looking at Lin Qian, Lei Qian quickly asked in panic. ¡°It is alright. Come on, go down.¡± Waving his hand casually, Lin Qian smiled sinisterly to Lei Qian, ¡°Seriously, comparing strength in numbers in a team fight? I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Just as he spoke, Bai Ren, Ye Lin, Ye Long and Ye Feng looked up into the sky. As they looked at the azure blue sky, they found it to be sunny and cloudless. Within their hearts, a familiar scene of Lin Qian turning the tables on Tyrannical Blade Sect, despite their advantage in numbers, surfaced in their hearts. In the vast despair, an army of heavy armour troopers appeared like Angel¡¯s from Heaven. Then quickly squashed the Tyrannical Blade Sect resistance, annihilating them. Now, the circumstances were eerily similar to that of Mt Ba City. At that thought, the four of them obediently exited the Arena silently. Seeing the 4 of them leave, Lin Qian looked to the Rushing Thunder Guild and nodded slightly, gesturing for them to go as well. ¡°Come on, you all too. There¡¯s no use to you all staying here.¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t leave.¡± Within the Rushing Thunder Guild, a female disciple frowned and shook her head, ¡°They have 600 men. How are you gonna manage with just you and Brother Lei?¡± Right at that moment, a blinding glimmer shone. Before she knew it, a spear pierced straight towards her throat. The Black Dragon General morphed out of thin air, glaring at the female disciple, ¡°Insolence! How dare you go against His Majesty¡¯s wishes!¡± Zhao Long¡¯s booming authoritarian voice sending a crushing aura throughout the tens of Rushing Thunder Guild members, stunning them in their steps. ¡°Zhao Long! Get down! Do not scare them!¡± Suddenly, Lin Qian¡¯s voice halted his actions. Glaring at her once more, Zhao Long sent the snow-white lance piercing in the ground, kneeling on one knee in front of Lin Qian. Sending his fist onto his chest, he bowed courteously, ¡°Your Majesty, your loyal servant, Zhao Long, has come to your rescue!¡± Thum! Thum! Thum! All of a sudden, a rhythmically clicking if footsteps resounded from the entrance of the Arena. Slowly, the sound got louder and closer. The colossal sounds had attracted all of the attention from every disciple on the Arena. Suddenly, a silhouette of a gigantic battalion of heavy armour troops, marching forward in 3 contingents formed. The center contingent, warriors carrying a jet black lance, glared straight ahead. To their left, soldiers carried swords at their waists. On their right, blades swayed on the troopers¡¯ waists as they marched. While they wield varying weapons, they had one thing in common. Their heavy armour glistened majestically, yet menacingly, under the warm sunbeam. Lin Qian turned around and faced the three contingents. Deng! Deng! The contingents halted in two precise, uniform stamps. Then, in one coordinated move, they knelt, looking up at Lin Qian with their expressionless faces, shouting, ¡°All hail Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Arise!¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Dumbfounded. Every disciple present was dumbfounded by this peculiar turn of events. Stiffly, Lei Qian turned and smiled wryly at Lin Qian, taking an anxious gulp. ¡°What is this monstrosity?¡± Lei Qian¡¯s mind had gone blank as paper. These soldiers at his front were numbering at least three thousand. What¡¯s more, each trooper was at least 9th Tier Nirvana Stage. The battalion power was off the charts, clad in the most excellent equipment. Who would have guessed, this army that materialised from nowhere without warning who kneeled and bowed to Lin Qian, calling him their Emperor? Lei Qian was stunned, the Rushing Thunder Guild members dumbstruck, the speculating disciples watched with dropped jaws. Lastly, fear and panic overwhelmed Liu Ming and Lei Kuo¡¯s parties. Were the two of them idiots? Could a No 7 and No 9 in ranking be idiots? According to their daily reports by the Inner Sect disciples, they were crystal clear of Lin Qian abilities. While they were confident in their own skills, Liu Ming was much more meticulous inside despite his brawny appearance. He had the plan to ensure a perfect chance of beating Lin Qian and grabbing the candidature for the Ancient Ruins. Hence he had abused the privileges of a challenger, changing the fight to a team fight. For Liu Ming knew within the Universal Phenomenon Sect, Lin Qian did not have a stable background, he hadn¡¯t even made it into the Inner Sect. After the shift to be a team fight, Lin Qian could only rely on Lei Qian and those remaining tens of members in the Rushing Thunder Guild. On the other hand, Liu Ming, together with Lei Kuo, could bring along more than 600 men. Regardless of how outrageously talented Lin Qian was, there¡¯s not a chance he could stand against such numbers, right? Yet, reality played a prank on him. Out of thin air, three thousand heavy armour troopers morphed. With the sharp glimmers on their armour, they pierced through his plan like tofu. ¡°Zhao Long, lead the middle-class spearman and surround the Arena. When noontime arrives, destroy the dantian of whoever dares to step out of the Arena.¡± Immediately following, Lin Qian ordered Zhao Long in a loud voice, ensuring that Liu Ming and Lei Kuo caught each word clearly. ¡°Zhao Long received the order clearly, Your Majesty!¡± Zhao Long recovered from his one foot kneeling, running about the 36th Arena. As he circled the Stage, middle-tier spearman tightly followed behind. With every distance, the last men remained, standing at attention by the platform. As they guarded the edge, their stone-cold eyes fixated onto Liu Ming and Lei Kuo, not budging even the slightest. ¡°All of you go down now.¡± At that point, Lin Qian turned and instructed the Rushing Thunder Guild members again. This time, there were no buts, all of them nodded in a daze, leaving the stage one by one. Having removed all the innocent members, Lin Qian walked towards Liu Ming and Lei Kuo. As their distance widened, Lei Qian finally reacted, pulling himself together and rushing after Lin Qian. As Lin Qian moved, the remaining two contingents closed up together, patching up the empty space left by the spearmen unit. Coming together, they marched towards the 36th Arena. When Lin Qian was just a few metres away from his challengers, he halted. At that moment, the Swordsmen and Bladesmen Contingent did the same uniformly. Taking a deep breath, Lei Qian slowly turned and faced the army behind him, bursting into a sudden peal of laughter. ¡°HAHA! Liu Ming, Lei Kuo, why are you dead silent? Weren¡¯t you all confident and disdainful just now?¡± Now, Lei Qian laughed, wildly arrogant and fearless. ¡°BAM!¡± With a swift slap, Lin Qian smacked Lei Qian mercilessly on the back of his head, lecturing angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Stop this vile, conceited attitude at once!¡± Immediately, the arrogant grin on Lei Qian vanished. He knew that he had messed up. The sudden support from the mysterious army had given him way too much confidence. Now, he finally understood the true meaning of strength in numbers. ¡°HAHA!¡± Just as Lei Qian was deep himself reflection, Lin Qian began laughing fanatically, shouting at Liu Ming and Lei Kuo, ¡°Dumb idiots, weren¡¯t you all pompous and condescending, barking like a dog? Come on, bark for me again. Did you go mute suddenly?¡± ¡°Good scolding Your Majesty!¡± After Lin Qian mocked his opponent, Zhao Long immediately fisted his chest, exclaiming in support for his kind. Similarly, all three thousand troops simultaneously roared. ¡°Right!¡± ¡°Wonderful my lord!¡± ¡°Genius!¡± ¡°A round of applause!¡± (Claps!) Chapter 45 On Lin Qian¡¯s side, Lei Qian watched on as his mouth gaped wide. Just who was the arrogant one now! ¡°Brother Liu, what do we do now?¡± ¡°Why not¡­ We admit defeat for now. He has an absolute advantage at this moment.¡± Behind Liu Ming, all of his supporters crowded together, their suggestions entangling into a wall of charters. They were trapped by the Heavy Armour Spearmen Contingent surrounding the 36th Arena. What¡¯s more, the dominating presence of the other two contingents behind Lin Qian was always crushing them with a suffocating aura. ¡°Everyone, keep calm! I¡¯ve seen plenty of these little tricks!¡± Just as panic gnawed at the masses, Lei Kuo¡¯s firm voice boomed from behind them. After his voice shattered the ball of chatters, everyone¡¯s attention was pulled to him. Even Lin Qian crossed his arms and anticipated the excellent show that was coming up. He was curious, what was Lei Kuo planning to do? ¡°Why do you think they are clad in all those armours? Because they are in fact, three Outer Sect disciples!¡± ¡°The heavy armour is only a Soul Equipment mimicking the aura of 9th Tier Nirvana Stage!¡± Lei Kuo¡¯s words pulled everyone on the platform from their shock. As the realisation dawned on them, another round of chatters sparked. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t everyone just think a little bit more. Our Universal Phenomenon Sect¡¯s Inner Sect Disciples with Nirvana Stage cultivation totals at only six thousand. We only have around three hundred 9th Tier Nirvana Stage Practitioners.¡± ¡°On what basis can a mere Lin Qian, convince more than three thousand 9th Tier Nirvana Stage Practitioners to recognise him as Emperor? How did this army of people even appear here in the first place?¡± Thoroughly convincing, Lei Kuo¡¯s argument even had Lei Qian turning doubtfully towards Lin Qian. After all, there were three thousand 9th Tier Nirvana Stage Practitioners. Most probably, even the most influential sect in the Linhai Province, Victorious Heavens Sect, would need to combine every practitioner from all their vassal cities to bring about these colossal numbers. ¡°Got to say, this move my Lin Qian is indeed astounding. If Lei Kuo didn¡¯t see through it, they would have easily surrendered. ¡°You¡¯re right, all of the disciples behind Liu Ming. They were already stricken in immense panic and retreating subconsciously. ¡± ¡°But Lin Qian is quite an interesting man. He actually made those Outer Sect Disciples call him your majesty?!¡± ¡°Haha! Probably wanted to hear people acknowledging his status as Young Emperor¡­¡± All of the disciples gathered tightly together, discussing fiercely. As the rumours and speculations entered the ears of the Mt Ba City crew, they all shook their heads in disappointment. An act by the Outer Sect disciples? The heavy armour is a Soul Equipment, mimicking the aura? Impossible! At Mt Ba City, it was precisely these heavy armour troopers that descended from the Heavens, annihilating the Tyrannical Blade Sect disciples and saving the entire city. That Black Dragon General was especially terrifying. However, they were unsure how all of the troopers were promoted to 9th Tier Nirvana Stage Practitioners. However, they had absolute confidence that these troops were not a fake front put up by the Outer Sect Disciples. ¡°HAHAHA, Lin Qian, lost for words now?¡± At that moment, Lei Kuo trusted his finger at Lin Qian, taunting and mocking him, ¡°Fake and underhanded tactics. Let me see how much time these would buy for you.¡± ¡°Oh? You think they are fake? That¡¯s alright, you shall see their strength when noon arrives.¡± Hearing the insults and underestimation, Lin Qian indifferently shrugged his shoulders ¡°Still refusing to give up? Lin Qian, it would be easier for you if you just give up that candidature to Brother Liu. At least you would have more time to spend with that dying teacher of yours.¡± ¡°What if you get beaten till your last breath, and when you return, you find your teacher dead, failing to speak to him the final time? Wouldn¡¯t that be one tragedy on another? HAHAHA!¡± The fearless mockery covered Lin Qian jet black face with a thick layer of frost. When his teacher, Wei Wushuang, returned to Linhai Province, it was the time where Universal Phenomenon Sect and Victorious Heavens Sect were viciously tearing down on each other. At that period, Universal Phenomenon Sect was in a perilous situation. Fortunately, Wei Wushuang had returned majestically, pushing himself to his limit, salvaging the Sect. If not for him, the Universal Phenomenon Sect would have been vanquished. Where would Lei Kuo even be then? Yet, now Lei Kuo abused the fact that Wei Wushuang was severely poisoned, deep into his bones. Seeing how he was roaming the gates of death, Lei Kuo had no qualms about insulting this Sect Saviour. Fortunately, in the period Lin Qian was away, the Huaxia Empire had wholly restored itself, successfully bringing Wei Wushuang back from the grips of the Angel of Death. Even so, Lin Qian had no intentions of holding back. How dare this scum poke fun at the death of his teacher! Slowly, time trickled on. As noon approached, a massive mass of disciples had gathered on the 36th Arena. Suddenly, a majestic middle-aged man, clad in a black robe with a ¡°Wan¡± woven on, walked onto the platform. The dominating aura of a 9th Tier Nirvana Stage Practitioner radiated from every step he took. This man was an Elder of the Universal Phenomenon Sect. For the Sect¡¯s disciples, should they lack the opportunity to break through from Nirvana Stage into Revolutionary Stage, they had two choices. First, remain in the Sect, aid the administration work and be a Deaconate. The other was to leave the Sect and be posted to a vassal city or back to their hometown. Evidently, this Elder was the former. He was here this time to be a witness for the challenge between Lin Qian and Liu Ming battling for the candidature position. After a victor was chosen, he would report personally to the man in charge of the Ancient ruins., Qin Wushuang. As he approached the 36th Arena, the massive army of poshly equipped soldiers¡¯ aura pressed down onto him, striking worry across his face. After the Elder arrived, Lei Kuo burst into another slurry of mockery, ¡°The challenge would begin soon. Lin Qian this is your final chance to regret your decisions.¡± ¡°Boss!¡± In a shaking voice, Lei Qian swerved immediately, looking at Lin Qian worried. He too believed Lei Kuo to a certain extent. After all, three thousand Nirvana Stage Practitioners were not a small number. How did Lin Qian bring together so many powerhouses? Yet, Lin Qian just stood motionless and silently, coldly looking at the provocateur. As seconds morphed into minutes, the spectators began to notice something was amiss. If it was as Lei Kuo claimed, these armoured troopers were the Outer Sect Disciples. Then, they were just an act put up with Soul Equipment. With the challenge coming right up, shouldn¡¯t Lin Qian be panicking now? Yet, Lin Qian was calmer than ever, not even a bead of sweat was seen, much less cold sweat. ¡°These soldiers, what if they are real?¡± Looking at the Rushing Sun, Liu Ming suddenly faltered On his side, Lei Kuo sniggered to himself, ¡°Is that even possible? Three thousand 9th Tier Nirvana Stage Practitioners! Even if he¡¯s a genius, where can he find this many from???¡± ¡°He¡¯s acting like this to stall it out with us. He¡¯s waiting for us to give up. If you don¡¯t believe me, we just need to wait for the Elder to call for the challenge. You can wait and see if he agrees to it.¡± Hearing Lei Kuo¡¯s explanation, Liu Ming nodded in agreement. Subsequent, the Elder walked to the centre of the stage. First, he turned to Liu Ming, ¡°Liu Ming, are you ready? Do you agree to the challenge?¡± ¡°I do!¡± Liu Ming confidently declared, looking towards Lin Qian as he smirked. Lei Kuo too smirked at Lin Qian, and said in an undertone to Liu Ming, ¡°Just wait and see. This rascal will definitely run off now. Three thousand 9th Tier Nirvana Stage Practitioners, who would believe you?¡± ¡°Lin Qian, are you ready? Do you agree to the challenge?¡± Under the masses eyes, Lin Qian snorted coldly and stared at the overconfident and arrogant duo opposite him, ¡°I do!¡± Chapter 46 ¡°Both parties have agreed. The mode of battle will be a team fight, with Liu Ming as the challenger, and the stakes being the Ancient Ruins Candidature. The challenge begins!¡± As he spoke, the elder fished out a jade panel, pumping Soul Energy into it. Quickly following, he bent down, piercing the panel onto the ground. As the bright, crisp sound of the impact resounded, a spiritual array burst out, sprawling over the entire arena platform. As the array radiated, Heaven and Earth Energy from all corners swarmed in. With the input of energy, the Soul Energy quickly morphed into a pale white barrier, enveloping the massive 36th Arena. After the energy engulfed the battlefield, colour leaked out, turning transparent. With this, the barrier protected the spectators while offering a clear view of the inside. At that same time, a ball of Soul Energy condensed into a chair-like structure. After the elder sat onto it, it hovered slowly above ground. It only halted when the elder was beyond the coverage of the barrier. From here, he would watch every action that happened during the battle. With the commencement of the battle, Lin Qian eyes fixated unto his prey. His voice bellowing, ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± Clang! The moment Lin Qian gave his order, each of the two soldiers drew their weapons simultaneously. On their heavy armour, Soul Energy surged vivaciously. At that same time, a loud boom echoed as the spearmen took a step forward, brandishing their sharp lances at Liu Ming and Lei Kuo party. Within a blink of an eye, the Huaxia Empire troopers readied their battle stance. With a simple command from Lin Qian, they would rush forward, killing their Emperor¡¯s enemies. While these soldiers were the lowest tier soldiers, they possessed the strength of a 9th Tier Nirvana Stage Practitioner. Within the lowest tier soldiers, there were also class differences. The Materialised Vitality Stage soldiers from before were the lowest class of the most inferior soldiers. Now, the Nirvana Stage Soldiers were more refined, being the middle class lowest tier soldiers. Having been through the 12 Rounds Nirvana, Lin Qian had a much sturdier physique and a purer Soul Energy. While he may still be in Materialised Vitality Stage, he could withstand the damages from bringing the army through Heaven¡¯s Slit. The Arena Entrance was connected to the various peaks that the disciples lived on. Between the two grounds, there was a massive patch of forestation. When he first learnt of the changes to the battle mode, Lin Qian had controlled Heaven¡¯s Slit and brought the Huaxia Empire¡¯s troops out, hiding them within the forest. After all, three thousand Nirvana Stage soldiers were not a small sum. ¡°Ten seconds. That¡¯s all I will give you. My soldiers will not be holding back. So if you feel like your life is in danger, cup your head and drop to the ground. Then, they will not attack you any further.¡± ¡°Now, if you leave the arena with your hands behind your head, I will spare you life.¡± ¡°But I need to warn you. If you dare to try anything funny after admitting surrender, my next attack would not be merciful.¡± After he warned Liu Ming, Lei Kuo and the army, he turned to Lei Qian ordering, ¡°Countdown.¡± Hearing the instruction, Lei Qian started without delay, ¡°1¡­¡± ¡°2¡­¡± As the numbers reverberated through the Arena, the spectator¡¯s faces flushed with shock. Was it genuinely like how Lei Kuo anticipated? Was Lin Qian really putting on an act? Lin Qian had agreed to the challenge, and now, there was no chance of backing out. Who knew, there was not a strand of worry on Lin Qian. Around him, his army had pulled their weapons and readied their stance. Seeing this unusual scene, Lei Kuo took a sharp turn. ¡°This is wrong! Why did Lin Qian agree to the challenge? Why is he so calm about this?¡± Panic brewed within his heart as he watched on. According to the situation in his mind, he had believed that Lin Qian¡¯s act would be exposed. Following that, he would escape from the Arena, rejecting the challenge. Even if he did not give up, he would only be able to pull together the remnants of the Rushing Thunder Guild, putting on their final struggles. Yet, why did he agree? Why is he unafraid? ¡°10!¡± As worries and fear swirled vivaciously within Lei Kuo might d, Lei Qian reached the final number. BOOM! Crimson Thunder bellowed ferociously while crackling Purple Lightning roared. Surging Soul Energy burst forth from within Lin Qian and Lei Qian simultaneously. ¡°As expected, the pressure from Boss is incomparable to the morning. There are only 9 halos. Looks like suppressing his powers can truly conceal the 12 Rounds Nirvana.¡± As he watched Lin Qian, Lei Qian thought to himself. Right at that moment, Lin Qian instructed, ¡°I will take care of Liu Ming. You take care of Lei Kuo. Go and test out the effects of your seven training days.¡± ¡°Can I do it?¡± Hearing Lin Qian absolute confidence, Lei Qian was skeptical. ¡°I¡¯ve said, it¡¯s not that you are weak. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m too strong.¡± As he spoke, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes swept across the disciples gathered, ¡°Go show them the power that you have, Lei Qian!¡± Shutting his eyes, the image of the Rushing Thunder Guild shattering resurfaced as the doubtful insults echoed in his ear. When he reopened his eyes, they were sharp and resolute, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to follow Lin Qian. This is the best decision. As the Thunder King¡¯s Grandson, I, Lei Qian must be stronger!¡± PSST! Purple Lightning crackled menacingly as a palm-sized Sword Vitality Equipment Core appeared, together with 9 Vitality Equipment Pieces. ¡°Vitality Equipment Infusion!¡± As the power from the MS rushed in, Soul Energy condensed around the core, forming a sword. The metallic balls-like Vitality Equipment Pieces Instantaneously melted into a viscous metallic fluid rushing to the Vitality Equipment Core. As the purple lightning morphed into a sword, Lei Qian Soul Energy entangled like snakes around it. Tightening his grip around his sword, he prepared his battle stance. ¡°Zhao Long, lead the spearmen. Guard the Arena and be ready to move out at any moment. Swordsmen and bladesmen contingents, charge with me!¡± Crimson Thunder Soul Energy roared ferociously around Lin Qian as his orders boomed across the Arena. ¡°Kill them!¡± With this command, his Soul Energy flashed forward, piercing mercilessly. As the imposing battle cry resounded behind Lin Qian, two thousand heavy armoured soldiers crashed like a metallic wave towards their enemy. Everyone could feel it. The earth trembled as the imposing army swept across the Arena. ¡°Vitality Equipment Infusion!¡± As Lin Qian threateningly crashed towards them, Liu Ming, Lei Kuo, and others¡¯ expressions changed dramatically, shouting with trembling voices. The liquid metal climbed towards Liu Ming¡¯s hands, and after a moment of solidification, it morphed into a pair of metallic gloves. On its surface, sharp blades are attached to the fists. In a blink of an eye with Lei Qian, Lei Kuo¡¯s Soul Energy erupted from within him. A familiar roaring purple lightning, clad his Vitality Equipment Core, forming long swords, very similar to Lei Qian¡¯s. Just when Lei Kuo armed himself fully, a purple figure flashed in front of him. A blindingly bright Blade Aura glimmered, chopping towards him mercilessly. Under the menacing pressure, Lei Kuo hurriedly held up the long sword, defending himself, ¡°Lei Qian, how confident are you? You have been suppressed by me since you were a child. Do you think just by following Lin Qian for a few days, then ¡­ ¡± Before Lei Kuo¡¯s remarks were finished, his whole body together with the sword in his hands was thrust unceremoniously backwards. Then, he crashed with a heavy thud into the twenty or thirty inner disciples behind him. Only then, his crash was cushioned. GASP! Under the 36th Arena, the spectating disciples took a loud gasp and looked at the inconceivable scene. Lei Qian too, was also stunned. Speechless, he stared in a daze at the Rushing Thunder Blade in his hands, ¡°I am so powerful?¡± Watching from the side, Liu Ming watched with dropped jaws and widened eyes, staring at the supposedly weaker Lei Qian. ¡°Oh? You are still in the mood to look at others?¡± Lin Qian¡¯s voice shattered Liu Ming¡¯s daze. Horror paralysed his heart as he turned sharply, punching forward. A golden Soul Energy entangled in Liu Ming¡¯s fist. His fist whistled as the air exploded in succession. Liu Ming, the strongest disciple of the Inner Sect, did not hesitate to strike his most forceful blow. Chapter 47 Regardless, Liu Ming was still ranked 7th within the Inner Sect. The instant he heard Lin Qian¡¯s voice, he struck viciously in that direction, keeping his panic and anxiety suppressed entirely. Off the Arena, all of the spectating disciples¡¯ hearts skipped a beat as they saw a blur of crimson gold flash across the Stage, approaching Liu Ming within the blink of an eye. Now, their hearts pounded vigorously at Liu Ming¡¯s swift reaction. In that short instant, his fist mercilessly punched out, erupting through thin air. Gold attributed Soul Energy. It was one of vicious offensive potential. Together with the strengthening attributes that Liu Ming had awoken in his MS, this one punch was lethal. The top in physical sturdiness within the Inner Sect. The Iron Fist that Liu Ming held his head high with bullets straight at Lin Qian. With the Gold Soul Energy engulfing the iron fist, its blades were incredibly sharpened, slicing through the air with its smooth motion. Under this lethal assault, most of the Inner Sect disciples would only have one thought. DODGE! But, not for Lin Qian. ¡°HA!¡± With one loud battle cry, not only did Lin Qian not dodge it, his fist crossed at Liu Ming like the Lightning Dragon, smashing head-on. In midair, the two fists clashed. The Gold Soul Energy wrapped Wrist Blades pierced into the Crimson Gold Lightning Soul Energy, meeting Lin Qian¡¯s flesh on his fist. KACHA! When the human flesh met with the metallic blades, a crisp snap resounded. Who would¡¯ve thought, Liu Ming Wrists Blades powdered when meeting Lin Qian fist! Dong! With the crushing defeat, his weapon destroyed, Liu Ming had no choice but to meet Lin Qian fist-on-fist. As they faced off, a deep murmur echoed through the Arena. A power gushed from Lin Qian body, surging towards Liu Ming together with his Soul Energy. Tumultuous waves of energy crashed along when Lin Qian Soul Energy intruded into Liu Ming metallic gloves, retreated further and further up his arms. Like a burst of snowfall, Liu Ming¡¯s right arms sleeves burst into pieces, exposing his arm that was in the midst of battle. His muscles spasmed and rushed backwards like a wave board. Quickly following, Liu Ming could clearly feel an oppressive power creeping straight up his arms, passing through his entirety. Right at that moment, his feet left the ground, and his body was already circling through the air. Liu Ming spiralled through the air a couple of times before he landed on his feet. Even so, he stumbled backwards a couple of times before all of the force was cushioned. Immediately, Liu Ming could feel pulses of pain paralyzing his sense as his right arm trembled uncontrollably. Looking down, fresh blood trickled down the wounds on his arm. ¡°If I were you, I would admit defeat now and head straight to the Medical Pills Hall for treatment.¡± Standing at Liu Ming original position, Lin Qian body blazed with Crimson Gold Lightning as he smirked at Liu Ming. With his left arm gripping onto his right arm, he tugged his arm in his mind, but all he got was a loud pop. His right arm had dislocated. A suppressed groan echoed from Liu Ming, cold sweat profusely dribbling down his forehead. ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m handicapped.¡± Seeing his arm condition, Liu Ming was obvious about this fact. That one punch from Lin Qian shattered half his Vitality Equipment but also destroyed all the tendons and muscles on his right arm. The bone had broken into 4 parts, and his shoulders even dislocated. What¡¯s more, even his internal organs had suffered internal damage from the residual force. Looking at the smug youngster standing in front of him, Liu Ming did not know what to say. His opponent did not use any Infused Vitality Equipment, yet he faced his own Infused Vitality Equipment head-on. In this single clash, his arm was destroyed, forcibly halving his offensive capabilities. ¡°Young Emperor Lin Qian! I am convinced, HAHA!¡± Suddenly, Liu Ming raised his head and faced the sky, bursting into a peal of sudden maniacal laughter as he approached Lin Qian. Seeing this, Lin Qian merely smiled, standing stationary. Liu Ming simply exited the Arena as he gripped his arm, passing by Lin Qian¡¯s side. ¡°Elder! Liu Ming admits defeat!¡± Standing by the barrier, Liu Ming took a deep breath and yelled. In midair, the elder nodded his stiff expression as he tapped the jade plate onto the barrier. Quickly, an exit opened on the barrier in front of Liu Ming, allowing him to freely exit the 36th Arena. Leaving the platform, he hurriedly disappeared towards the Medical Pills Hall. Just as Lin Qian mentioned, if the medical aid didn¡¯t arrive quickly enough, his right arm may suffer long term damage or even become permanently disabled. Watching Liu Ming surrender, not a spectator dared to comment or jeer. When Lei Qian lost to Lin Qian, some questioned his ability as the Top 10 in the Inner Sect, claiming that he only got the position due to his grandfather¡¯s influence With Lei Qian¡¯s background, it was possible. Yet, now even Liu Ming surrendered. Could he be a fake too? IMPOSSIBLE! Liu Ming was from a small vassal city under the Universal Phenomenon Sect charge. His power and influence were carved bit by bit with his sheer hard work and talent. The spectating disciples were clear of this. Hence, their gaze on Lin Qian had taken a thorough flip, a mix of fear and bewilderment emerged. Especially the Inner Sect Disciples with Nirvana Stage Cultivation. They were convinced of Lin Qian¡¯s strength. ¡°His teacher, the Battle Emperor, is legendary within Linhai Province himself. Now I finally understand what it means that a great teacher produces a great student. Most probably, Lin Qian would be a comparable legend too!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the student would surpass his teacher. When the Battle Emperor was at Materialized Vitality Stage, he was probably not this overwhelmingly powerful!¡± ¡°Not to mention, these soldiers from god knows where are 9th Tier Nirvana Stage!¡± On the platform, the swordsmen and bladesmen army charged over to the disciples following Liu Ming and Lei Kuo. With every step the soldiers took, it was a crushing defeat for the disciples. By numbers, the Huaxia Empire Army won. By equipment, the Huaxia Empire Army won. By strength, the Huaxia Empire Army won. On what basis would these disciples face off the heavy armoured soldiers? In the blink of an eye, all of the disciples on Stage were crying for salvation. The instant they recalled Lin Qian words, they cupped their heads and fell to the ground without a second thought. Following that, they covered the back of their heads, crying as they rushed off the Arena. Within that instant, not a single Inner Sect disciple remained except for Lei Kuo. PENG! The Infused Vitality Equipment on Lei Kuo hands smashed back into the Vitality Equipment Core and Vitality Equipment Pieces, crashing onto the arena grounds with a loud thud. Lei Kuo, on the other hand, fell back first as a vicious kick found its way onto his chest. Fallen onto the ground, Lei Kuo was extremely battered, his clothes torn and tattered. As he glared at Lei Qian, the multiple cuts and bruises he had suffered oozed blood profusely. Meanwhile, his opponent Lei Qian was clean and tidy, elegantly and handsomely looking down on him. ¡°Lei Kuo, you probably never expected to have a day like this, eh?¡± Pointing the Rushing Thunder Blade at the grounded Lei Kuo, Lei Qian snorted coldly. ¡°Is it? I really never thought that my cousin would no longer be who he once was.¡± Breaking into a smile, his blood-stained white teeth listened, ¡°But so what? I merely lost a challenge. Do you dare to kill me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, my grandfather is your grandfather¡¯s younger brother. He too, is of the 8 Great Elders of Universal Phenomenon Sect, the Judgement Court¡¯s Disciplinary Grand Elder. ¡°What did you say? Kill me? Do you dare? Breaking Sectarian Rules, you would die too.¡± As Lei Kuo climbed to his feet, a large amount of blood burst from his mouth. Yet, his arrogant belittling face still remained as he walked towards Lin Qian, ¡°Your teacher is already dying. Who would be your support now?¡± Blinking sporadically, Lin Qian turned and drew the sword of a soldier behind him. Walking back to the sore loser, he coldly snapped, ¡°If you have balls, say it once more.¡± Tearing his battered clothes open, Lei Kuo thrust his finger straight at his heart, ¡°Come at me. Pierce it right through her. Come pierce me!¡± POOF! A smooth slice sounded as the sword pierced through flesh. Lei Kuo¡¯s eyes widened three sizes as he watched the unbelievable Lin Qian. Slowly, he lowered his head only to see a long sword buried where his heart resided. ¡°Hmph, full of shit!¡± Lin Qian snorted as he turned and sashayed off the Arena. Chapter 48 Lei Kuo laid straight flat on the ground as he stared up to the light blue sky. As his eyes entered a daze, his mind was at a loss. He could not understand it. How did Lin Qian dare to kill him? Why is Lin Qian so strong? Why did Lei Qian become so strong? Where did the three thousand man army with 9th Tier Nirvana Stage Cultivation come from? ¡°Is this karma?¡± As Lei Kuo stared wistfully at the clear blue sky, the last strands of life dissipated and he took his last breath. Lin Qian walked down the 36th Arena platform and walked past Bai Ren and the rest. Without stopping, he instructed, ¡°For now, just diligently stay and train at the Outer Sect. Do not think of coming to look for me.¡± After which, he brought Lei Qian along, disappearing through the arena exit. Behind him, his majestic and massive Heavy Armour troopers followed closely. As Lin Qian arrived, the spectating disciples that gathered spread open like the Red Sea. As Lin Qian passed them, their heads turned to follow him, their eyes glistening with the utmost respect. By the time Lin Qian left the Arena, the barrier had already been removed, and the black coated Elder had gotten off his hovering seat. Watching Lin Qian leave, his mind was struggling with complex emotions. According to Sectarian Rules, Lin Qian had murdered a fellow Secmate, Lei Kuo. As the Elder, he had the duty to prevent Lin Qian from leaving. Yet, he may be an Elder, but he knew he could not hold Lin Qian back. Per the rules, should the Elder not oppose, insult or mock the disciples, the disciples were forbidden to fight back. The Judgement Court¡¯s Judgement Elder and the two Disciplinary Elders were powerhouses, radiating a dominating aura at every moment. Yet, Lin Qian dared to take the life of the Disciplinary Elder¡¯s grandson without a second thought. Why would he be the slightest bit afraid of an ordinary Elder? Alas, the Elder could only stand and watch Lin Qian disappear into the distance. All he could do was to report this incident personally to the Sect Leader. Lei Qian had entered a lush forest under Lin Qian¡¯s lead. While the emerald green scenery passed his eyes, his mind was still in a daze, ¡°Never had I thought, my strength had been refined to this extent.¡± After his crushing defeat under Lin Qian hands, rumours of skepticism had razed his reputation within Universal Phenomenon Sect. Even he had started to question if he was genuinely befitting as the top 10 within the Inner Sect? Could it be, his grandfather, Lei Heng, had pulled strings behind the scene for him? Moreover, these recent days training with Lin Qian had beaten a realisation within him. He honestly could not hold a candle to Lin Qian, he only had the capabilities of being a punching bag for Lin Qian. More crucially, as he acted as a punching bag for Lin Qian, the latter even had to hold back to protect his life! Bit by bit, self-abasement crept into his heart and took the place of the arrogance he once had. Who would have expected, the Lei Kuo, whom he always had difficulty facing, became like a sandbag for him to vent his anger. Facing his fist, Lei Kuo had no chance of retaliation. In his eyes, Lei Kuo attacks were seemingly immature, his speed felt like slow motion, his full-powered assaults and Soul Energy were of trifling threat. At that moment, confidence and superiority burst within Lei Qian, as if he was a muscular man toying with a little infant. ¡°Never doubt yourself. If you want to be strong, you must have the confidence!¡± In front of him, Lin Qian suddenly spoke. Lei Qian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as his head whipped up. He never thought these words would suddenly come out from the former¡¯s mouth. ¡°You can reflect on your own insufficiencies, and from there, you must make yourself stronger. However, never, never ever believe that you cannot make it!¡± has said his part, he smiled at Lei Qian before turning back and resuming the walk. ¡°If you don¡¯t even believe in yourself, how are you gonna get stronger?¡± Hearing the impromptu motivational speech, Lei Qian was dumbstruck and stood in a daze. It took him several seconds to register these words. He broke out in a bright smile and rushed forward to follow Lin Qian. His felicity was interrupted suddenly. The sight in front of him stopped him in his tracks, taking a huge gasp. In disbelief, he turned his back on to Lin Qian. Just now, only the emerald green forestation had remained. Every single one of the three thousand man army had disappeared in thin air! Even that overbearing, brawny General had vanished without a trace! ¡°Where¡­ where are the people?¡± His eyes frantically sweeping over every inch of the woods. Alas, he could only find the footsteps on the ground, serving as shreds of evidence proving their presence. The truth had been confirmed, the heavy armoured soldiers and the General had mysteriously vanished. The arena and the accommodation for the disciples were covered in dense foliage. The thick layers of greenery had prevented the bright sunbeams from entering fully, shrouding the area in an ominous loom. Looking around, Lei Qian¡¯s heart skipped a bit as his face froze. How did such a massive army disappear so quickly in such a weird situation? ¡°Fuckng hell!¡± Lei Qian gasped and shook his head in disbelief. Rushing forward, he caught up with Lin Qian. ¡°Boss, what is the meaning of his? Where did all your people go?¡± rushing beside Lin Qian, Lei Qian question flusteredly. Turning around, the latter simply smiled, ¡°What do you think?¡± After speaking, Lin Qian did not bother to provide relief for the tongue-tied Lei Qian and continued to walk back to Mt Maoqing. On the way back, he had to pass by the connecting avenue at the mountain gate. When the duo reached, a disciple ran over frenziedly. Boom! In his panic, the disciple crashed right onto Lei Qian¡¯s body and fell to the ground butt first. Lin Qian glanced over and shook his head indifferently. Without second eyes, he continued walking casually. On the other hand, Lei Qian frowned, Staring at the jade sign hanging on the disciple¡¯s neck, he interrogated, ¡°You are on gate duty. Why are you not guarding the gate but instead spreading panic?¡± The disciple shot up from the ground, and looked up at Lei Qian in front of him, ¡°Lei ¡­ Brother Lei Qian?¡± ¡°hm?¡± ¡°Brother Lei, the disciples who went out of the mountain, found something ¡­¡± ¡°Impossible, you are talking nonsense!¡± Lei Qian¡¯s furious roar echoed to Lin Qian, who had travelled quite a distance away. From a range, he could clearly be heard. Turning around, the first sight he saw was Lei Qian grabbing the disciple¡¯s placket, pulling him up by his robe. His eyes were blazing with fury, his green veins popping on his throat. Swoosh! The sound of a crackling air rang. In an instant, Lin Qian came to Lei Qian¡¯s and chopped down onto Lei Qian¡¯s hand with his palm. Lei Qian¡¯s firm grip loosen as the piercing pain rushed through his hands. Immediately, Lin Qian grabbed the disciple by the shoulder and held him up. ¡°What did this kid do? He only bumped into you. What¡¯s there to yell about? Didn¡¯t I tell you that the disciples, Inner or Outer Sect, are to be treated equally?¡± Lin Qian frowned, narrowing at Lei Qian. Rubbing his hands, Lei Qian face darkened: ¡°Boss, he told me something ¡­¡± After listening to Lei Qian, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes widened slowly ¡°No way, what?¡± Then, Lin Qian hurriedly shouted at the disciple: ¡°Quickly lead the way, let¡¯s take a look!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The disciple nodded quickly and turned to lead the way. Behind him, Lin Qian and Lei Qian followed closely. The Universal Phenomenon Sect sprawled over an extensive area, covering both the mountains above and the vast plains at the foot. In front of the Sect gate, a wide field of flat land extended. An official road extends out of the gates, surrounded by dense forestry on both sides. Fifty miles away in front of the mountain gate, a hole was dug in the ground. Around it, several disciples of Universal Phenomenon Sect were gathered. ¡°Brother Yuan is back!¡± ¡°Brother Lin, Brother Lin is here!¡± ¡°That person seems to be Lei Qian from the Inner Sect!¡± Seeing their approach, these disciples exclaimed and quickly bowed and cupped their fist respectfully. ¡°Brother Lin!¡± ¡°Brother Lei!¡± Courteously, Lin Qian nodded to them. By his side, Lei Qian rushed to the edge of the hole by himself. When he saw the situation clearly, he covered his face and squatted on the ground! Chapter 49 Lei Qian cupped his face as he knelt beside the pit. Sometime later, he vigorously rubbed his face before he stood up. Looking at the azure blue sky, he took a long, deep breath, pulling his emotions together. Looking at the corpse in the pit, Lin Qian too was surprised. After all, this corpse belonged to Lei Kun. While his dantian may have been destroyed by Lin Qian, Lei Kun¡¯s identity as an ex practitioner still remained. While his physique was not extraordinarily sturdy, he was always much more durable than regular people. Looking at his corpse, his remains were quite fully intact, not much decomposition had occurred, making him easily recognisable. ¡°No wonder Grandfather could not trace him down. He had long met with disasters.¡± Looking at the corpse of his brother, grief and pain overflowed from his eyes, ¡°Our family really owes them way too much.¡± On the other hand, Lin Qian really felt indifferent. In his eyes, there was nothing to sympathise about the death of Lei Kun. This man¡¯s personality was shrewd and self-entitled, arrogant and bossy, all branching from the over-protection he had received from Lei Heng. What was surprising to him was how the corpse was discovered. Why would Lei Kun be murdered and even buried, to cover the traces of his death? Half squatting beside the pit, Lin Qian thoroughly examined his suspicious case. Lei Kun remained were drained of any colour of blood, wholly pale and cold. His eyes were tightly shut. On his robe, a patch of bloodstain dyed the area above his heart, drying into a spot of dark maroon. ¡°I still think that something is amiss¡­¡± Rubbing his chin, Lin Qian thought to himself as he looked again and again through the area. At that moment, Lei Qian approached the Outer Sect disciples that were gathered, interrogating them, ¡°Are you all this month¡¯s guards?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Without hesitation, one of them swiftly responded. ¡°Seven days ago, are there any suspicious people?¡± Lei Qian quickly followed. All the disciples shook their heads in response, ¡°Since we were rotated to this duty, there was never any suspicious activity.¡± Just as a hint of disappointment was about to flush onto Lei Qian¡¯s face, the guard disciple that brought the duo over spoke, ¡°On the night, 7 days ago, I saw Lei Kun while I was on duty.¡± The disciple¡¯s words drew everyone¡¯s attention. Lin Qian also got up and came over: ¡°hmm? you saw Lei Kun?¡± ¡°He was anxious to leave the Sect that night. Lei Kun is the grandson of Grand Elder Lei. How would a mere guard disciple like myself dare to stop him? I had no choice but to let him leave.¡± As the guard disciple spoke, something else struck him. ¡°Wait¡­ I think I remember something. Brother Lei Kuo also left soon after Brother Lei Kun. ¡± ¡°Lei Kuo?¡± Lin Qian and Lei Qian looked at each other, the gaze shrouded in suspicion. ¡°Yes, very soon later, just half an hour, Brother Lei Kuo returned. He seemed very, very displeased and annoyed. I just looked at him, and he even chewed me out.¡± Hearing the testimony, Lin Qian pieced everything together, ¡°I see. Then there¡¯s a huge possibility that Lei Kuo is the murderer.¡± In the dense forest at the front of the Universal Phenomenon Sect Mountain, there were constant patrols done by the disciples. What¡¯s more, this was the core region within the Universal Phenomenon Sect administration, it was of immense difficulty for any enemy to infiltrate. In that case, a murderer from within the Sect, like Lei Kuo, was more possible. ¡°Wait, Grandfather had asked the Guard Disciples previously. Why did you not mention this at that time?¡± The more Lei Qian about the situation, the deeper the ridges on his forehead. The Guard Disciple was evidently stressed and recurring vehemently, ¡°Grandelder Lei Heng indeed asked. He even brought Lei Kuo to confront me.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s weird. Brother Liu Ming and dozens of brothers from the Inner Sect have proven that Lei Kuo was with them that night, drinking and discussing cultivation.¡± Speaking of this, the Guard Disciple shrugged his shoulders and sighed, ¡°Who would believe me? After all, I¡¯m just an Outer Sect disciple. ¡± Hearing the explanation, Lei Qian nodded silently. He did remember seeing his Grandfather returning from his investigation, all sullen and quiet. Most probably, he interrogated the Guard Disciple. After which, he chose to believe Liu Ming¡¯s alibi, and kept mum about this incident, just as the Guard disciple suspected. Moreover, Lei Kun and Lei Kuo had no disputes, be it new or old feuds. While Lei Kun may not be a biological grandson of Lei Heng, he may not possess the Bloodline of the Lei Family, but he still possessed the name Lei. On what basis does Lei Kuo want Lei Kun dead? Suddenly, a swift hand choked the Guard Disciple¡¯s lower jaw. In one smooth motion, Lin Qian chucked a clear bottle of the solution down the disciple¡¯s throat. Under this vicious method, the Guard Disciple coughed repeatedly. After some time, he finally recovered. ¡°Apologies, I have no choice. I will compensate you later.¡± Patting the disciple¡¯s shoulders, Lin Qian continued questioning, ¡°7 nights ago, what happened during your guard duty. Tell me everything in sequence. ¡± Following, the disciple discovered to his surprise, he could not control anything he said. Every nook and cranny he saw was described to the smallest detail without fail. On the side, Lei Qian and the Outer Sect disciples were stunned. ¡°Boss, what is this?¡± Lei Qian came to Lin Qian and asked in an undertone. ¡°Truth potion. After drinking it, only the truth would be said for half an hour. Regardless of your will, any question would be answered truthfully.¡± Lin Qian also turned to his side and answered softly. That moment, Lei Qian¡¯s eyes widened and stared in disbelief, ¡°Three days ago, I couldn¡¯t control my mouth. Is it ¡­¡± ¡°I put a little in your tea, just to make sure you are really following me wholeheartedly.¡± Speaking of this, Lin Qian said sternly, ¡°now that I am sure, I will give you a gift sometime later.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± After the honest description, Lei Qian clenched his fist till it was white, ¡°I knew it! That fucking Lei Kuo!¡± After being drugged, the guard disciple¡¯s description was more transparent and generally the same. However, one thing was off. Chronologically, Lei Kuo left the Sect first, followed by Lei Kun. ¡°¡­¡± Evidently, the memory of this disciple was slightly astray. Under the aid of the potion, his mind cleared up. Lin Qian had absolute confidence in the Truth Potion. Now, he dared to believe everything the disciple said. Lei Kuo had colluded with Liu Ming, enticing him to act as an alibi. Now he had confirmed, Lei Kuo was the one who took Lei Kun¡¯s life. However, Lin Qian could not understand it. Why did Lei Kuo kill Lei Kun? Was he bored or something? ¡°Could it be¡­ he needed to silence Lei Kun?¡± Suddenly, an Outer Sect disciple offered his view. ¡°Silencing Lei Kun?¡± Simultaneously, Lin Qian and Lei Qian looked over at the disciple. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just guessing. If the two of them had a feud, then it could be possible.¡± Under the fervent state from both Lin Qian and Lei Qian, this disciple had started to stutter. As though it was a reminder, the possibility sparked in Lin Qian. In the dead of night, there was no reason for Lei Kuo to leave the Sect for no reason. He must have had a purpose. Lei Heng and Lei Qian initially thought that Lei Kun deserved whatever happened to him, he had it coming after all. The former two were prepared to leave things as it is. Lei Kun was obviously displeased with the situation. In his fit of rage, he stormed out of Universal Phenomenon Sect in the middle of the night. Unfortunately for him, fate outplayed him, causing him to meet Lei Kuo. Possibly, Lei Kuo had done something that could not be seen by others. To keep his secrets, he kept Lei Kun silent for eternity. ¡°Boss, if only you did not kill Lei Kuo¡­¡± Lei Qian sighed and looked at Lin Qian helplessly. Lin Qian¡¯s face was also a little awkward, ¡°who the heck knows that such a thing would happen. Otherwise, I would have given Lei Kuo the potion and found out everything. HAHA, instead I struck with a sword ¡­¡± As Lin Qian spoke with Lei Qian, the other disciples all leaned on this side, with their backs to the pit. Unbeknownst to them, Lei Kun who had died tragically in the pit suddenly opened his eyes! Chapter 50 ¡°When we return to the Universal Phenomenon Sect, I should drug Liu Ming with the Truth Potion too. We can probably find out something from him.¡± Lin Qian silently thought to himself and continued to instruct Lei Qian, ¡°Pack up Lei Kun¡¯s body. Let¡¯s return to the Sect first.¡± ¡°Ok. I guess that¡¯s all we can do now.¡± Lei Qian nodded in agreement. ¡°AHHHHH!¡± Suddenly, a dying shriek pierced through the oppressive and sinister atmosphere, sending shivers down everyone¡¯s spines. Whipping his head around, Lin Qian could not fathom the sight before his eyes. The already dead Lei Kun had come back to life. Not just that, his bloodied arms had pierced through two Outer Sect disciple¡¯s chests. Shrick! As the horrifying sound of tearing flesh sounded, the harrowing screams echoed from the disciples as they took the last breath. Lei Kun had carved their hearts out from the two disciples while they were alive, shoving the dripping organ directly into his mouth. Fresh red blood trickled down Lei Kun lips. With each chew, his crimson dyed teeth glistened as an ominous chewing ring from his mouth. Watching that revolting scene, every person¡¯s skin went cold. The disciples trembled as they stumbled backwards, hiding behind Lin Qian and Lei Qian. As each bit of human heart entered his mouth, clear beads of tears trickled down Lei Kun¡¯s eyes. Dribbling down his pale white skin, the tears diluted the viscous red blood. ¡°Brother¡­. Save me¡­ SAVE ME!¡± All of a sudden, Lei Kun¡¯s grip loosed, shrieking at the petrified Lei Qian. It was an ominous scene. As Lei Kun magically screamed, the tiny remnants of half-chewed flesh flowed out together with the residual blood through the gaps between his teeth. Taking a deep breath, Lei Qian glared cautiously at the savage, bellowing, ¡°Little Kun, what¡¯s wrong with you. What the fuck are you doing!?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t know! I can¡¯t control myself, I can¡¯t control myself!!!¡± As his body swallowed everything in his mouth against his will, Lei Kun wailed uncontrollably. Gritting his teeth, Lei Qian cautiously prowled towards Lei Kun, ¡°It¡¯s alright! Brother is here for you!¡± As Lei Qian approached, a streak of killing intent lashed through Lei Kun¡¯s eyes. A lethal claw sliced at Lei Kun from nowhere. At this close distance, Lei Qian could clearly see the shape of Lei Kun fingers. They were sharp like blades. As the claws closed in, the repulsive sight of Lei Kun cutting open the two Outer Sect Disciples¡¯ chest, carving out their heads resurfaced in his mind. He was sure, his throat would definitely be no match for this needle-sharp claws. Right at the moment before the sharp nails took his life, a hand tugged onto Lei Qian robes, tossing him backwards, away from the slice¡¯s route. Quickly following, a kick thrust outwards, smashing right into Lei Kun chest. Lei Kun swift offensive gesture was abruptly halted. Before he knew it, he was circling backwards like a cannon, crashing heavily onto a tree behind him. KACHA! Under the impact from Lei Kun, the tree snapped like a twig. Yet, Lei Kun did not stop there, he unceremoniously broke three other trees before he slammed rooted into the ground. ¡°This rascal, Lei Kun, doesn¡¯t he call you by name? Since when did he call you, brother?¡± standing beside Lei Qian, Lin Qian turned back and snorted. Lei Qian¡¯s life saviour, naturally, was Lin Qian. When the revived Lei Kun called Lei Qian Brother, Lin Qian had reacted. In the past, Lei Qian had told him while they were casually chatting, Lei Qian had never called him Brother ever again after he turned 12. Right at that moment, Lin Qian realised that something was amiss. Decomposition, the stench of decay did not exist on Lei Kun. Not even a whiff of it. What¡¯s more, Lei Kun cultivation was no way close to allow him to remain perfectly intact even after seven days of being buried underground. Lei Qian, who got tossed backwards, struggled to get up. After a couple of deep breaths, he calmed himself down, ¡°Just now that scene made me go crazy.¡± This, Lin Qian, was able to empathise. Lei Kun may be a bastard that he had no relations with, but to Lei Qian, he was a childhood brother that grew up with him. They were family, even if Lei Kun was not a blood brother. ¡°Human, you have caused me pain!¡± Crawling up to his feet, Lei Kun patted off the tree splinters and spat the blood out of his mouth. ¡°You are courting death!¡± Seeing this, Lin Qian sighed again, glancing to Lei Qian who was on his side, ¡°Lei Kun is long dead. I have no idea what happened, but his corpse has been like this before.¡± After he spoke, Lin Qian was perplexed without his mind. Could it be, when practitioners die and get buried, they will get possessed? So the Lei Kun who stood in front of him now, could he be counted as a zombie? Just like how they named such creatures in his past life. ¡°I understand.¡± Glaring menacingly at Lei Kun, Lei Qian was torn within by his emotions, ¡°If this thing is truly my brother, that one kick just now would be more than sufficient to tear out his entire abdomen.¡± With a blinding flash, Crimson Gold Soul Energy erupted out. Lin Qian faced Lei Kun and instructed Lei Qian, ¡°Anyways, this situation is tough for you to be fighting in. You just bring the disciples back to the Sect and leave this to me.¡± ¡°Boss¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try to not reduce him to dust and keep his body intact.¡± Not even waiting for Lei Qian¡¯s response, Lin Qian walked forward without turning back. Watching the figure clad in lightning walk into battle, Lei Qian solemnly bowed. Without saying anything further, he turned to the disciples and yelled, ¡°All return to the Sect!¡± After speaking, Lei Qian was the first to zoom ahead. Breaking out at his fastest speed. The other disciples who were so petrified were jolted out of their daze. Quickly sensing the situation, they hurriedly turned to run towards Universal Phenomenon Sect. ¡°That leaves you alone, human. Looks like you are really not afraid of death.¡± Lei Kun, at this moment, curled into a crooked smile. Lin Qian looked at Lei Kun, who was speaking in front of him and felt an odd sensation in his heart¡­ He could not catch any signs of life within Lei Kun. Instead, this man reeked of death. It was as if a walking corpse was speaking with him. ¡°Afraid? You are but a mere corpse. What is there to be afraid of?¡± Lin Qian chuckled to himself after hearing the taunts. ¡°HAHAHA!¡± the zombie Lei Kun looked at the sky and burst into a peal of maniacal laughter. Subsequently, he glared at Lin Qian, ¡°This body¡¯s owner is telling me that you are sworn enemies. In that case, let me take revenge for him!¡± ¡°Hmm I only had two Materialised VItality Stage hearts, but I guess I have to deal with it¡­¡± The moment his words sounded, the zombie Lei Kun disappeared from his position. Seeing that movement, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes narrowed, exclaiming in his heart, ¡°So fast!¡± During his lifetime, Lei Kun¡¯s strength was negligible in front of Lin Qian. Dealing with him was just a matter of a simple kick. However, as a zombie, Lei Kun¡¯s speed was off the charts! Liu Ming, who ranked seventh in the inner Sect, could not hold a candle to zombie Lei Kun¡¯s speed. Swoosh! The howling wind sounded, and in the blink of an eye, the arm of the zombie Lei Kun was already slashing in from behind Lin Qian. With his fingers close together, the sharp nails pierced at Lin Qian¡¯s heart like a blade. ¡°But¡­ still slower than me!¡± Suddenly, Lin Qian laughed. With a sharp turn, his fist, enveloped in a thick layer of lightning Soul Energy hooked towards the right arm of zombie Lin Qian, stopping him right in his tracks. BOOM! A deafening explosion reverberated through the area as waves after waves of shock radiated outwards with the two of them as the epicentre. Under the onslaught of shockwaves, the closest trees were reduced to dust while the further ones snapped or bent. As the pulses swarmed over them, Lin Qian stood motionless, rooted in his place, but the zombie Lei Kun was knocked out by the quake. ¡°How can this human kid be so strong, he¡¯s just in the Materialised VItality Stage!?¡± Lei Kun thought to himself as he was tumbling backwards, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t stay for a long time, or else, this place would be my last!¡± He realised an even more astounding situation. The sharp claws of his right hand had been destroyed wholly in that previous face-off. Having decided on a tactical retreat, zombie Lei Kun utilised the force of Lin Qian¡¯s punch, propelling himself towards the back, ready to escape into the dense forest. Alas, when he just turned around, a spear suddenly shot out, spiralling towards him. With deadly accuracy, it stabbed him, who had initially planned to escape forcing him to fall back to his place. Looking at the gloomy expression on Lei Kun, Lin Qian mocked, ¡°I can never be alone because I am the emperor!¡± Chapter 51 ¡°Zhao Long, take care of him. Try to keep his whole body intact. But if it causes danger to you, you can ignore this request and directly finish him off.¡± Lin Qian recalled his Soul Energy and instructed Zhao Long as he stepped out of Heaven¡¯s Slit. Zhao Long brandished the spear in his hand, narrowed his gaze unto the zombie Lei Kun, solemnly responding: ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± Right after he spoke, Zhao Long¡¯s 9th Tier Nirvana Stage Soul Energy broke out at full force. His feet struck the ground and rushed towards Lei Kun. As his body flickered, the spear shot out like a dragon. It bulleted at breakneck speed, with an incredible force surging. ¡°Fuck! How is this possible!¡± Zombie Lei Kun cursed within his heart, dodging the incoming lethal strike without second thoughts. Immediately, he began fighting back with a punch swinging from his left hand. On the other hand, Zhao Long was unfazed by the assault from Lei Kun. Taking a backstep suddenly, he swung the spear like a bat straight into the incoming fist. The unannounced yet timely change in his attack took zombie Lei Kun by surprise. The swing landed its mark with deadly accuracy, sending Lei Kun tumbling backwards viciously. Zhao Long recalled Lin Qian¡¯s Royal Decree vividly. Take care of this man and leave his body whole. To prevent Zombie Lei Kun from escaping, Zhao Long hastened his steps, rushing after the propelling body, preparing to strike while the steel was hot. ¡°Fucking human!¡± Zombie Lei Kun roared as he circled in midair. A blood-red Soul Energy erupted from within the Corpse, enveloping the entire body. The glowing red figure rooted his 2 feet into a nearby tree. As the knees bent, he shot straight outwards and morphed into a streak of red motion blur. KACHA! The tree immediately snapped under pressure. On the other hand, Zombie Lei Kun capitalised on the rebound and rushed back to Zhao Long. Within instants, Zhao Long, clad in royal golden soul energy, collided with Zombie Lei Kun, clad in an ominous blood-red Soul Energy. KLANG! Astonishingly, as the massive spear in Zhao Long¡¯s hand clashed with the body of the Zombie Lei Kun, a sound of metal collision rang deafeningly. Boom! Boom! Boom! Like a cascading river, Zhao Long jabbed his spear unceasingly at Zombie Lei Kun. Despite the onslaught of oppressive assaults, Zombie Lei Kun was not at a distinct disadvantage. With the blood-red Soul Energy engulfing him wholly, both his speed and power had surged by leaps and bounds. At this moment, the white-hot battle was anyone¡¯s game. Watching from the side, Lin Qian was clear. It was not that Zhao Long did not possess the ability to defeat this walking dead man. It was just that his command to retain the entire corpse whole restricted his general from utilising his full power. Should there be no restrictions, Zhao Long just had to execute the Torrential Spear onto the Zombie Lei Kun, reducing him to a pile of mush. ¡°He keeps calling us humans. Could it be¡­ Lei Kun is no longer a human but another species after his death?¡± Crossing his arms before his chest, Lin Qian silently pondered, ¡°Could it be¡­ something latched onto his body and returned it to life?¡± After his death, Lei Kun had undergone massive, awe-inspiring changes. Before Lei Kun¡¯s death, he was a mere 1 Round Nirvana, 9th Tier Peak Materialised Vitality Stage Practitioner. Moreover, his cultivation was a result of the accumulation of massive amounts of elixir and Pills. Instead of cultivation, Lei Kun indulged in wine and women. He had a sluggish mindset when it came to Soul Cultivation, not to mention physical training. As such, Lei Kun had an unbelievably weak physique. Yet, Zombie Lei Kun had a perfect and seemingly unbreakable body. Even when compared to Liu Ming, who had the most hardened body within the Inner Sect, Zombie Lei Kun had the upper hand. Coupled with the Blood Red Soul Energy that entangled his body, Zombie Lei Kun combat abilities were hair-raising powerful. Compared to Lei Kun abilities in his past life, the two were heaven and earth¡¯s distance apart. ¡°What in the world happened to Lei Kun?¡± Watching from a distance, this same question repeatedly emerged in Lin Qian¡¯s mind. As time trickled on, the glow from the Blood-red Soul Energy dimmed with every second. Under Zhao Long volley of attacks, Zombie Lei Kun defence began crippling. ¡°Die!¡± The moment Zhao Long saw a gap in the defences, he seized it. With a deep roar, Zhao Long snarled, sending the spear spiralling out of his hand and directly penetrating zombie Lei Kun¡¯s heart. AH! A vast hole replaced what used to be Zombie Lei Kun¡¯s heart. Together with a harrowing scream, a mouthful of black blood ejected from Zombie Lei Kun. As the blood splattered everywhere, Zhao Long froze. He hurriedly withdrew the spear and fled aside to avoid the torrential rain of foul blood. Zombie Lei Kun teetered back a few steps as the pain surged through his body. Convulsing a couple of times, he stretched out his hands to cover the hole in his fingers. Unfortunately for him, the jet black blood continued to gush out through the gaps between his fingers. ¡°Human, you ¡­ damn it! How dare you intrude into my grand plans!¡± Zombie Lei Kun looked down at his heart, then looked up at Lin Qian. His shrill resentful voice punctuated his deep gasps for breaths, ¡°In the future, you better wish you don¡¯t fall into my hands.¡± Then, he collapsed without a second breath. Simultaneously, the jet black fluid stopped flowing from the empty hole at the chest. The Black Dragon General swirled his spear victoriously celebrating an excellent ending to his battle. With a swift swoop, a trail of blood flew off the spearhead, leaving the spear spotlessly clean. Ding! Piercing his weapon onto the ground, Zhao Long approached Lin Qian. Lowering his head and cupping his fist, he saluted, ¡°This servant has completed the commands.¡± ¡°Well done, you did not let me down.¡± Nodding his head, Lin Qian praised his faithful general. Receiving the high praises, Zhao Long¡¯s felicity and pride was written all over his face when he looked up again. ¡°You should return first.¡± Soon after, Lin Qian instructed. Heeding his commands, Zhao Long pulled out his spear and vanished into the Huaxia Empire without a trace within a ball of white light. At that moment, Lin Qian squatted beside Lei Kun corpse. On his face, the same resentful and menacing appearance remained. The corpse laid in a pool of black blood, the same blood that gushed out while Zombie Lei Kun was still alive. At the chest, a fist-sized hole took the place of the heart. This was the lethal injury caused by Zhao Long¡¯s previous shot. At its edges, the black bloodstain could still be seen. For some time, Lin Qian inspected the corpse. He flicked his fingers and a strand of Lightning Soul Energy leapt out of his finger, morphing into a small blade, slicing at the arm of Lei Kun¡¯s corpse. The tiny Soul Energy Blade cut small wounds in Lei Kun¡¯s arm as if it was tofu before submerging into the dirt. Suddenly, bright red blood leaked out from the wound! ¡°The incredible sturdiness of the flesh disappeared. There¡¯s even red blood now ¡­¡± Lin Qian frowned the scarlet blood trickling out of the wound. Looking at the bloodstains by Lei Kun lips, the scene of him devouring the hearts and drinking the blood of the two Outer Sect disciples returned to his mind. Suddenly, two streaks of Soul Energy rushed onto the ground, one purple and one blue. After the glimmer dissipated, four figures could be seen. Qin Wushuang, Wei Wushuang, Lei Qian and Lei Heng! Evidently, the purple Soul Energy belonged to Lei Heng as he brought Lei Qian along, the Blue Soul Energy belonged to Qin Wushuang who brought Wei Wushuang, who was still feigning illness. ¡°Kun¡¯er!¡± seeing the corpse on the ground, Lei Heng¡¯s heart shattered as he rushed over, crying sorrowfully. Qin Wushuang went by the corpse. Seeing the pool of black blood, his brows furrowed, ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°Boss, is it settled?¡± Looking at his brother lying motionlessly on the ground, Lei Qian sighed and turned to Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded silently but also said: ¡°Although it is Lei Kun¡¯s body that is moving, what¡¯s inside the body is definitely not his. Hence, I did not bother holding back.¡± ¡°How is it possible? Why is the Black Blood Clan in Linhai Province?¡± Wei Wushuang, who followed along, suddenly exclaimed. ¡°Black Blood Clan?¡± After Wei Wushuang¡¯s words, surprise and confusion flushed the masses¡¯ faces. Several questions had already appeared in their minds. Chapter 52 ¡°Otherworldly races?¡± Lei Heng looked into Wei Wushuang¡¯s eyes and asked solemnly. Wu Weishuang nodded his head slightly. He walked to Lei Kun¡¯s corpse and looked at the black blood on the ground. In a heavy voice, he sighed: ¡°Lei Kun was not resurrected from death, but was used by the Black Blood Clan. They were planning to raise him as a nourishment corpse, to be used as vitamins for themselves.¡± ¡°Teacher, could it be that there are other races besides the human race?¡± Lin Qian had hastily rushed forward when he heard Wei Wushuang¡¯s words. Seeing the immense curiosity, Wei Wushuang nodded and pointed at the pool of blood on the ground, ¡°After hearing Lei Qian¡¯s description, there was this foreboding in my heart. When I saw this, I could be absolutely sure, this is the handiwork of the Black Blood Clan.¡± ¡°As their name suggests, the Black Blood Clan has jet black blood flowing through their veins. This Clan has an especially ominous ability. When they inject their blood into a corpse¡¯s heart, they can manipulate the body using a secret technique that is passed down within the Clan.¡± ¡°With that body they control, they hunt for victims of the same race, forcing the corpse into cannibalism, eating their clansmen hearts and drinking the blood. By doing so, they can rejuvenate corpse life.¡± ¡°Using the black blood, they will raise the Nourishment Corpse. Not only can they use the corpse as a weapon to battle with just their minds, they even serve as nourishment for the Black Blood Clan cultivation.¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s a certain difficulty in this technique. The corpse has to be intact. Not only that, the stronger the cultivation of the corpse, the better the nourishment effects. As such, the Black Blood Clan has the tendency to rob other races and clans of their dead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how they earned their infamous name, the Gravediggers!¡± Hearing the explanation, Lin Qian looked in bewilderment at the corpse on the ground. Deep in thought, his brows furrowed, ¡°Teacher, when you say serve as nourishment, how does that work?¡± ¡°The Black Blood Clan eats the corpse.¡± Lin Qian¡¯s face grimaced, and he shook his head vigorously. ¡°How could it be? I can¡¯t believe that in this world, such a disgusting race exists!!¡± ¡°The Black Blood Clan is indeed an unpleasant race. The nourishment corpses made from the dead are powerful and strong. But they have a fatal weak point. The heart.¡± Wei Wushuang said, reaching for Lei Kun¡¯s body on the ground. ¡°Uncle Lei Heng, I trust that you will not blame my apprentice for the hole in your grandson?¡± Waving his hands, Lei Heng shook his head and sighed heavily, ¡°The old man would instead like to thank Lin Qian! Otherwise, my poor grandson¡¯s body would be eaten by this repulsive Black Blood Clan!¡± ¡°Linhai Province is a secluded region. but we are still in the core of the Human Race administration, why would the Black Blood Clan appear here?¡± Wei Wushuang muttered to himself as many thoughts churned in his mind. Qin Wushuang swept his gaze across the area as his expression turned sullen, ¡°Could it be, around our Universal Phenomenon Sect, such a repulsive race exists?¡± ¡°That hard to say, if someone acts on behalf of Black Blood Clan and goes around injecting the black blood into the hearts of the dead, the nourishment corpse could still be formed.¡± Facing that possibility, Wei Wushuang could not be sure, ¡°Just that, the creation of each Nourishment Corpse is not an absolute success.¡± ¡°According to the rumours I heard when I was out exploring the world, the Black Blood Clan prepares many other materials when they create each Nourishment Corpse. All of it is done to increase the success rates of each Nourishment Corpse. When outsiders provide aid, the success rates are low.¡± As Qin Wushuang heard Wei Wushuang speculations, he muttered, ¡°I think, Lei Kun, turning into a Nourishment Corpse is probably not the work of the Black Blood Clan.¡± ¡°I suppose that this person who is helping the Black Blood Clan found no reaction after injecting black blood into Lei Kun¡¯s heart. At that point, he was ready to eliminate the traces.¡± ¡°However, at the borders of the Universal Phenomenon Sect, disciples are regularly patrolling. Obviously, burning the body with fire was not an option. The best way he had was to bury it on the spot.¡± ¡°Who knew, after so many days, Lei Kun¡¯s body actually succeeded.¡± Qin Wushuang¡¯s inference was slightly convincing, leaving a few of them nodding their heads. Right at that moment, Lin Qian also spoke, ¡°I developed a medicine. It will force the truth out of anyone who takes it. Lei Qian and I had learnt from the guard disciples¡­¡± Hearing the story, Lei Heng was the one under the most shock. A few days back, he had personally interrogated the people. With Liu Ming as an alibi, he did not trust the guarding disciple. Contrastingly, Qin Wushuang was more sceptical of Lin Qian¡¯s words, ¡°This medicine, you made it?¡± ¡°Uncle, why is that not possible?¡± ¡°Within the Universal Phenomenon Sect, there isn¡¯t a single soul that does not know that you, Lin Qian, only have talents in cultivation. In all other aspects, you are an idiot amongst the idiots.¡± ¡°In alchemy, you called pills useless, only useful in filling the stomach. With just this claim, you pissed all of the Alchemy Elders off. Till this day, they would even take a detour just to avoid seeing your rascal face.¡± ¡°When you tried iron smithing, you set another record. According to Elder Qi, he had never met a disciple that could actually craft a Soul Equipment or Vitality Equipment that rejects any input of Soul Energy!¡± ¡°Spiritual Arrays were even more mind-blowing. An array to increase the density of Heaven and Earth Energy, to hasten the cultivation speed actually dropped the cultivation speed of a practitioner by 90%. Till now, Elder Fu still calls you the genius of the century.¡± ¡°What¡¯s even funnier is that at alchemy, you set the pot in flames. At iron smithing, the furnace erupted. At array formation, the talismans exploded. In short, all you achieved was a constant explosion. Now, you are telling me that you crafted such a magical medicine? I, as your uncle, would never believe it even over my dead body!¡± Lei Qian, who was next to him, had sudden enlightenment. He looked at Lin Qian and sniggered uncontrollably, ¡°Boss, so you are the king of explosions of the Outer Sect!¡± Wu Wushuang also laughed out loud. Looking back, when Lin Qian wanted to learn the techniques of alchemy and smithing, he always left cleanly every day. But when he returned, he would be black as ink. Subsequently, all of the elders who taught niche skills prohibited Lin Qian from entering their lessons. Explosions after explosions in every class. They had had enough of his nonsense. ¡°¡­..¡± His lips turned crooked as he watched his own teacher¡¯s brother mock him openly. If only he could swing a hard cross onto him now! ¡°Near Mt Ba City, there¡¯s a small ruin. Within it, there were many goodies. This potion is part of them!¡± Having left with no choice, he could only make up any form of excuse, patching up the story. Despite the terrible excuse, Qin Wushuang chose to believe Lin Qian and the guarding disciple. If Lei Kuo was indeed the culprit, it would be easy to understand why he did not bring the corpse and leave the area. Being a Universal Phenomenon Sect disciple, Lei Kuo could not leave the mountain without notifying the Sect in advance. Of course, he could not bring Lei Kun¡¯s remains away. ¡°From my viewpoint, Lei Kuo probably colluded with Liu Ming to make a fool of this old man!¡± At that thought, molten rage burst from within Lei Heng as he roared, ¡°Back to the Sect. I want to speak to Lei Kuo personally!¡± ¡°Uncle, interrogating Lei Kuo would be an impossible task.¡± Laughing wryly, Qin Wushuang told Lei Heng. Owned and looked at Qin Wushuang, befuddlement flushed his face ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Lei Kuo is dead, he was killed by Lin Qian.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lei Heng¡¯s eyes widened and glared at Lin Qian. Lin Qian opened his hand innocently as he took several steps back ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Lei Kuo had something to do with this fiasco. This idiot himself invited me to pierce a sword through his heart. He yelled really loudly. Seeing his immense urgency, it was difficult to refuse, and I had to free him from his difficulties. So I stabbed him. ¡± ¡°Lei Kuo is dead, but there is still Liu Ming. Let¡¯s find a breakthrough from him.¡± Wei Wushuang didn¡¯t know what else to do but laugh. Chapter 53 Back at the Universal Phenomenon Sect, Liu Ming was forced to take the Truth Potion. Under its influence, the truth was discovered. Lei Kuo had used Ten Thousand Mid Tier Soul Crystals to buy over Liu Ming, requesting for his aid in acting as a fake alibi. Similarly, Lei Kuo had colluded with other Inner Sect disciples with the same method. With his bribery, they all set up an impeccable lie for him. They also uncovered another situation, which was especially ghastly and painful truth for Lei Heng. Lei Xiang had disappeared! According to the Guard Disciple, when Qin Wushuang and the rest rushed to the place where Lei Kun had died, Lei Xiang suddenly left the Sect. ¡°I¡¯m afraid our Disciplinary Elder, Lei Xiang also colluded with this Black Blood Clan.¡± Learning of this new, Qin Wushuang¡¯s eyes covered with frost and turned terrifyingly pitch black. For now, this ghastly incident had come to a temporary close. Lei Kun was buried in a dignified manner. When on the other hand, Lei Kuo¡¯s body was taken by Lei Heng and chopped into multiple pieces to feed the dogs. The Universal Phenomenon Sect also issued a statement to Linhai Province. It was made known that the Disciplinary Elder Lei Xiang had betrayed the Sect, colluding with the Black Blood Clan. In the statement, the details of the Black Blood Clan were also intricately explained, reminding other Sects to be wary of the Gravedigger Clan and set up appropriate defences at the graves of their ancestors. When a Practitioner reaches high levels of cultivation, their body¡¯s will toughen, making them resistant to corrosion. According to Wei Wushuang inferences, the Black Blood Clan probably met with severe difficulties back at their homeland. Owing to potential substantial injuries, they had fled to the secluded Linhai Province. Now, they were frantically sourcing for Nourishment Corpses, in hopes of devouring them to replenish their strength. The appearance of an otherworldly race like Black Blood Clan in the region of the Humans could only spell disaster. Within instants, the statement by the Universal Phenomenon Sect blazed through the region like wildfire. The most disturbing and terrifying news for the masses was not the defection of the Disciplinary Elder, but the appearance of an Otherworldly Race. Within the Province, the majority of the people were like Lin Qian and Lei Qian, unaware of the existence of races other than Humans. In the blink of an eye, every household and streets were bustling with heated discussions about Otherworldly Races and the Black Blood Clan. After all, the Province had been under the impression that Humans were the only intelligent species in the world. Within a small vassal city of Universal Phenomenon Sect in Linhai Province, two figures sat in a small village hut. One of them was an elderly man. His pale white skin was accentuated by his hair of flowing silver hair. His pearl-like skin was flushed red with rage as he screamed at the other elderly man in front of him, ¡°Yall never make but ways mar! This grandson of yours is fucking useless!¡± ¡°Are you really blaming my poor grandson for everything?¡± Lei Xiang shot right up, glaring menacingly at the silver-haired elder, ¡°if you have given clearer instructions, would such a slip even occur? Fucking Otherworldly Race!¡± ¡°Now people in Linhai Province know everything about me. It¡¯s much more inconvenient than in the past to do anything. Hmph, I never expected that there was such an accomplished man in this poor and remote place.¡± The silver-haired man paced back and forth in the room anxiously. ¡°There isn¡¯t enough time. It would be a waste if I didn¡¯t recover fully from my injuries when that ruin appears again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Wei Wushuang and Lin Qian¡¯s fault that things turned out this way!¡± Lei Xiang¡¯s eyes glowed with killing intent as he grits his teeth. Hearing the two names, the silver-haired man frowned, his expression vexed, ¡°It is so hard to make any moves now¡­ argh, so hard¡­¡± Suddenly, an epiphany struck him as his eyes lit up. Turning to Lei Xiang, he asked anxiously, ¡°This Linhai Province is right beside the sea. Did you ever encounter the Seamen Clan?¡± ¡°Seamen Clan?¡± Those words did not ring a bell for Lei Xiang. Shaking his head slowly, Lei Xiang said, ¡°Things about races other than Humans were a first for me when I met you. I only knew about other Otherworldly Races after this old man met you. What Seamen Clan? Never even heard of them.¡± ¡°Impossible, being right beside such a huge patch of ocean, how can there be no Seamen around? When there¡¯s an ocean, the seamen roam!¡± Suddenly, the Silver-haired Man broke into a peal of ominous laughter, ¡°There can only be one possibility. There is a holy place for the Seamen Clan near the Linhai Province!¡± ¡°The Seamen Holy Place. Regardless which division of the Seamen Clan, the Holy Places are all mausoleums for the past Royals. All living Seamen Clansmen are prohibited from getting close.¡± As he thought about it, he cackled, ¡°As long as I can find this Holy Place, my rejuvenation is close at hand!¡± ¡°We¡¯re entering the sea?¡± That thought blew Lei Xiang¡¯s mind. He stared in disbelief at the silver-haired man, his face stuck in a daze. Looking at the disbelief on Lei Xiang, the Silver-haired man sniggered, ¡°No worries, I only have one underwater survival Soul Equipment. This mission, I will go alone. You just be patient and wait for my good news.¡± After he spoke, he pulled a black robe over himself, shredding him in darkness. Quickly, he left the hut, leaving Lei Xiang alone. ¡°Fucking Lin Qian, how dare you to kill my grandson!¡± While Lei Xiang remained in the hut, he clenched his fit till they turned white. In his fit of anger, purple lightning crackled and erupted in the air around his body. At this moment, his gaze is like a poisonous snake prowling in the dark. Once the chance arises, he would strike at all costs. Mt Maoqing, a mansion on the peak of the mountain. Wu Weishuang returned to the courtyard and placed an empty crystal bottle on the table. ¡°Everyone who has connections with Lei Xiang, even Lei Heng and Lei Qian, have taken the truth potion. From them, we found nothing suspicious.¡± Wei Wushuang shook his head and said to his apprentice in front. Hearing the report, Lin Qian just nodded silently. Then he suspected, ¡°looks like the only ones involved in this scandal is Lei Kun and Lei Xiang, the grandfather-son duo.¡± ¡°One more thing, I¡¯m told that you brought an army consisting of purely 9th Tier Nirvana Stage Practitioners, and they totalled at three thousand?¡± Narrowing his eyes onto his disciple, Wei Wushuang frowned as he questioned sternly. ¡°Within the ruins, there was an archaic Soul Equipment. It allows the user to control and summon a puppet army. I found it along with the potions.¡± As though he had long expected it, Lin Qian professionally executed his perfected excuse. Scepticism overflowed from Wei Wushuang¡¯s face as he inspected his disciple. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t believe the existence of this sort of archaic Soul Equipment. ¡°Where is this Soul Equipment now?¡± ¡°After that one time I used it, it broke.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This disciple, Lin Qian, had always made Wei Wushuang¡¯s head hurt. Sometimes, a too talented disciple is also an issue. ¡°Little rascal, you ain¡¯t going to tell me the truth, eh? In any case, when are you going to break through to Nirvana Stage?¡± Wei Wushuang immediately looked at Lin Qian and asked. Breaking through to Nirvana Stage was extremely important for a soul Practitioner. What¡¯s more, the disciple in front of him, but completed an unprecedented Twelve Rounds Nirvana! ¡°Tonight, I will reach the 9th Tier Materialised Vitality Stage again. From there, I will immediately begin to break through to Nirvana Realm.¡± As he spoke, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes glistened with pumping anticipation. Nirvana Stage, it was above the basic 3 realms, a whole new world altogether. Lin Qian was ready curious, just how far could he reach with the 12 Round Nirvana? ¡°Ye Xin, she had just broken into Nirvana Stage. Yet, she had already crushed a renowned 9th Tier Nirvana Practitioner. Now, everyone says she is the next Sword Saintess.¡± ¡°For such a promising seedling, she probably already became an eyesore for the Victorious Heavens Sect. In this exploration of the Ancient Ruins, they will surely let their disciples take care of her during the trip. So, boy, you must improve your strength as much as possible. Do not be someone that cannot even protect your own fiancee.¡± Wei Wushuang words, however, only attracted a peal of maniacal laughter from Lin Qian: ¡°If they dare to do so this way, I can guarantee that none of Victorious Heavens Sect disciples can come out alive.¡± Chapter 54 That night, the Nirvana Flame Tempering Bath appeared in Lin Qian¡¯s room again. This time, the colour was a much richer crimson red than in the past. The medicinal potency of this Nirvana Flame Tempering Bath was leaps and bounds ahead of the past few. Correspondingly, the pain Lin Qian had to endure was also several times worse. Taking off his clothes, Lin Qian took a long look at the dark red solution. With a deep breath, he stepped into a wooden barrel and sat in it. Within instants, he felt a dull red flush potion over his head. The instant his leg stepped into the barrel, Lin Qian gasped. A piercing pain shot through his nerves. A fierce blazing sensation burnt through his whole body without delay. As he sat submerged in the wooden pail, Lin Qian bit his teeth together tightly, resisting the excruciating pain that surged through his body in wave after wave. Fortunately, Lin Qian had an iron-tough physique due to his 12 Round Nirvana training. Otherwise, there was no way his body can withstand this torturous pain from the colossal amount of medication injected like needles into the body. Even if the sturdiest body from the Inner Sect, Liu Ming, were to be in Lin Qian position, his body would immediately erupt into pieces from the cascading medication. Shutting his eyes, Lin Qian regulated his breathing gradually as he got used to the unceasing pain. If he couldn¡¯t even withstand the trial of this little pain, how was he going to force his way through and save his parents? Bit by bit, his mind settled and calmed down under the pain. Soon, he circulated his Soul Energy following the Regal Emperor Mantra designed by the Tiangong Ministry. The aura pulsating from Lin Qian intensified with each breath he took. As his Soul Energy circulated per the Mantra, his Soul Energy stacked and snowballed rapidly. Outside the mansion, Wei Wushuang stood and stared silently at the room Lin Qian was in. As he stared wistfully, his fingers fidgeted behind his back. On Prison Island, the toxins had burst forth at full force, robbing him of his strength. At his weakest state, he met the terrified and panic-stricken Lin Qian. At that fateful place, under the dog eats dog circumstances, the teacher and disciple shared an unbreakable bond. They could be said to build this bond in a life and death situation. Moreover, when Wei Wushuang was at the brink of death, Lin Qian pulled him out of the grips of the angel of death. ¡°Breaking into the Nirvana Stage is risky business. Should your attention lapse, accidents could happen very easily. Qian¡¯er, you gotta be careful!¡± As Wei Wushuang paced the courtyard, his eyes fixated onto the mansion, muttering as he worried for his only disciple, ¡°Show Teacher, what miracle a 12 Round Nirvana, Nirvana Stage Practitioner can bring!¡± In the middle of the night, Lin Qian, who was sitting quietly in the wooden barrel, had once again returned to the ninth level of Materialised Vitality Stage. Unlike other soul Practitioners, when Lin Qian ignited his Martial Soul, it did not dissipate wastefully. Instead, each drop of his Soul Energy was fully utilised. As such, after Lin Qian practised his 12 Rounds Nirvana, his foundation was refined and became extraordinarily strong, making it easy to restore his cultivation. What¡¯s more, with the help of such gigantic amounts of specially tailored medicine, it was impossible to restore his cultivation speedily. 9th Tier Materialised Vitality Stage sounded the start to his breakthrough into Nirvana Stage! A deep rumble reverberated within Lin Qian¡¯s body. His bright Soul Energy nebula erupted into a blazing inferno. At that instant, his Dantian instantaneously morphed into a humongous sea of flames. ¡°Nirvana Flame Rebirth!¡± Despite the hectic situation within his Dantian, Lin Qian¡¯s mind remained at the state of tranquillity. Instead, he focused on leading the blazing Soul Energy, circulating through his body. Like a burning snake, the Soul Energy slathered through even meridian, baking his body from within. At the same time, the burning Soul Energy dissipated like miniature sparks, permeating Lin Qian bones and flesh. As his Soul Energy combusted, the Nirvana Flame Tempering Bath also roared like a wildfire, engulfing Lin Qian¡¯s body within it. Every single hair on Lin Qian¡¯s body was mercilessly charred to nothingness. As the fire raged on, the potion within the pail bubbled vigorously. With every moment, the suffocatingly dense crimson mist only got thicker within the room. Within the Dantian, Lin Qian Soul Energy filled the fiendish inferno, mercilessly scorching the two Martial Souls within. The cinders of the Soul Energy flame entered the white and black Martial Soul continuously. Then, a mysterious and unexplainable change began to occur within the two Martial Souls. ¡°Insufficient Soul Energy?¡± Suddenly, the roaring fire in Lin Qian¡¯s body gradually weakened, setting Lin Qian¡¯s heart into rapid stammering. The breakthrough of the Nirvana Stage was the Practitioners rebirth from fire. After the soul energy was incinerated, the body of the practitioner undergoes a transformation from the inside out. It could be said that after the breakthrough from Materialised Vitality Stage to Nirvana stage, the Soul Practitioner becomes a whole new being. This was why Lin Qian¡¯s ability to meet a Nirvana Practitioner despite him being in Materialised Vitality Stage was flabbergasting. The inconceivable truth would only make others think it was a cooked-up lie or inflated facts. Nirvana Flame Rebirth. As the name suggests, to reach Nirvana Stage, there was a need for more flames. Moreover, this flame had to be burning on Soul Energy from the Practitioner¡¯s Dantian. Now, Lin Qian could clearly feel that he was not going to break through soon and that he was miles away from that point. PENG! The wood pail burst into pieces from the force radiating from Lin Qian¡¯s body. The potion within it had already vanished without a trace. Now, the only thing that remained was the wooden board which he sat on. The Nirvana Flames that occurred during the breakthrough into Nirvana Stage were peculiar. Its heat only affected the person forcing his advance and the medicines that support his intent. Things that had no relation to the breakthrough, like the container for the potion, were left unburnt. As such, the wooden panel that Lin Qian sat on was left unfazed. Tightening his focus, a menu screen which only he could see appeared in mid-air. On the screen, a figure appeared. He was Zhuge Ming. Now, he stood in front of a Battle Mirror within the Huaxia Empire. To support their Emperor, countless of Huaxia¡¯s most exceptional scholars had gathered within the Tiangong Ministry. On the front, various sizes of Battle Mirrors hung in sequence. On each mirror, tables, charts and numbers were densely packed. All of the scholars unceasingly pumped in their own energy to transmit and display their research findings. Zhuge Ming stood on the highest platform within the hall. From there, he observed all of the data on the eight most enormous Battle Mirrors present. On the Battle Mirror, seven showed the most detailed information on Lin Qian¡¯s condition, and on the last, the state of the Huaxia Empire supply of Heaven and Earth¡¯s Energy for Lin Qian through Heaven¡¯s Slit. On the Battle Mirror in front of Zhuge Ming, he could see Lin Qian¡¯s face. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Zhuge Ming quickly raised his hand in salute when he saw Lin Qian. ¡°Breakthrough of the Twelve Rounds Nirvana demands Soul Energy that is far beyond our calculation. Now, I need you to increase the output of Heaven¡¯s Slit to my Soul Energy.¡± After meeting Zhuge Ming¡¯s salute, Lin Qian directly instructed. That request was beyond appalling for Zhuge Ming. Immediately, he persuaded Lin Qian against it, ¡°If we increase the output of Heaven¡¯s Slit, the pain that Your Majesty would go through would be inconceivably huge. Your Majesty, that amount of pain would be excruciating beyond your imagination. It isn¡¯t something that you might be able to withstand!¡± ¡°Increase the Soul Energy output. I will be able to withstand the, I have to. I cannot afford to fail this breakthrough.¡± Then, he paused and looked Zhuge Ming in his eye. ¡°And, I have faith in you and the Tiangong Ministry.¡± As those words repeatedly echoed in Zhuge Ming¡¯s heart, his jaws dropped. He shut his eyes, smiled and bowed, ¡°Thank you for your trust, Your Majesty. We understand your request.¡± The next moment, the image of Lin Qian disappeared from the Battle Mirror, reverting back the data and statistics once more. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone heard it.¡± Sweeping across the scholars gathered beneath him, Zhuge Ming saw the various emotional faces. ¡°Yes!¡± The army of scholars roared and clenched their fist. ¡°Then, let us bring out the best we have. All for His Majesty!¡± Conviction glowed within Zhuge Ming eyes as he glanced at the Battle Mirrors, ¡°Increase the output!¡± Inside the mansion on Mt Maoqing, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. His face flushed red in agony as he clenched onto his almost cracking teeth. Under the excruciating pain, drops of blood had trickled down his gums, staining his entire mouth red. Boom! The horrific Soul Energy fire surged out of Lin Qian¡¯s body like a geyser. Instantly, the raging inferno overflowed, bursting out of the house, wrapping Lin Qian¡¯s bedroom in it. Wei Wushuang, who stood in the courtyard, stared blankly at the towering Soul Energy flames. As the blazing red tower wrapped the whole house inside, his jaws dropped, ¡°This boy ¡­¡± He was dumbstruck. Chapter 55 When breaking through to the Nirvana Stage, it was natural for blazing flames to emerge, entwining the whole body and tempering it. However, Wei Wushuang had never seen the sight before him. While flames erupted when Soul Practitioners breakthrough into the Nirvana realm, the fires had never been so gargantuan that it enveloped the whole house. Such a strange situation naturally set butterflies quivering uncontrollably within Wei Wushuang, ¡°Lin Qian, don¡¯t go wrong.¡± Through the whole night, Wei Wushuang just stayed outside the house in the courtyard. Until the early morning of the second day, he silently watched the fire of soul energy cover the whole house, burning more vigorously with every second. ¡°This¡­ is Lin Qian breaking through?¡± Arriving on Mt Maoqing as usual, Lei Qian¡¯s jaws dropped as he saw the conspicuous roaring flame engulfing the mansion. Vaguely in his mind, he remembered the mere inch of Soul Energy flames enveloping his body as he broke through into Nirvana Stage. Despite the comparatively unimpressive amount, the euphoria had already sent his Grandfather over the moon. What about Lin Qian? The flames itself were unprecedented and stupefying. The inconceivable fire towered over them at a colossal height of several metres above the ground. Looking at the flames, Lei Qian¡¯s mind pumped with respect and anticipation for Lin Qian¡¯s successful breakthrough. If he was already peerless within the materialised Vitality Stage, how invulnerable would he be after breaking free from the elementary 3 stages? ¡°Lei Qian, how long did you take to break through last time?¡± Suddenly, Wei Wushuang stopped pacing the courtyard, turning to ask Lei Qian. After some thought, Lei Qian replied, ¡°when I broke into Nirvana Stage, it took me a good 2 hours.¡± Hearing the answer, Wei Wushuang nodded lightly and stared worriedly at the mansion, ¡°this rascal, he has been in this state for a whole night. Why isn¡¯t he done yet?¡± Lei Qian also sighed and shook his head, staring at the massive flames. The wall of crackling fires still shook him to the core. Then, he remembered Lin Qian¡¯s words. If he had time to lament his insufficiencies, he should train to minimise the gap between them. Without delay, he got down to practice in the courtyard. ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s due to the stable and well-grounded foundation he has. That must be why the breakthrough is taking so long.¡± Watching the red hot flames, Wei Wushuang speculated, trying to calm the gnawing worry within his mind. Even so, Wei Wushuang would never expect this situation to last for a long 3 days and 3 nights. Only then, did the raging flames wane and dissipate. As the immolation calmed, a human figure coke black could be seen in the middle of the room. It sat, quiet and stationary on the sole remaining wooden block. KACHA! On the surface, a crack appeared on the human coke. As if it was the source, the crack gradually spread, snaking throughout the surface. As the cracks proliferated through, the black charcoal shell fell to the ground and smashed onto the ground like a pair of black embers. At the same time, the semblance of Lin Qian peeked through. As he sat, silky black hair scattered behind majestically behind his head. Any traces of the incineration of his original hair vanished without a trace. Slowly, his tightly knit eyebrows relaxed. On his body, the scars that were initially caused by Lin Qian¡¯s fights and training also wholly disappeared. In its place, soft pearly skin, as tender as a newborn baby¡¯s, glowed enticingly. If the beautiful women of his past life saw this, their eyes would glow green from envy. Right at that moment, Lin Qian eyes flashed open. From his body, a fierce and dense Soul Energy burst forth, entangling him entirely within it. His new Soul Energy radiated a warm, pale yellow glimmer. Together with the warmth, a dominating pressure of the Regal Emperor crushed his surroundings. As his aura pulsated out of the room, Wei Wushuang who was in the courtyard, and Lei Qian who was training, as usual, whipped their heads to face the mansion. Their faces took a divergent change, flushing of overwhelming shock. Right at that moment, they could feel it, a celestial being of utmost status, like the ruler of the entire world, was within the room. Under the suffocating and tyrannical pressure, Wei Wushuang managed just fine. However, Lei Qian on the side was not as fortunate. When the pressure crashed into his without warning, his knees immediately buckled. His body, already drained from his cultivation training, fell straight down onto his knees. Only when he mustered enough strength to activate his purple lightning Soul Energy, he managed to resist the autocratic presence, barely getting up onto his feet. ¡°ROAR!!¡± An ominous yet sonic roar erupted from the room. The frightening bellow drew a cautious look onto the faces of the duo in the courtyard as they exchanged worried glances. As the roar echoed, Lin Qian golden Soul Energy took shape. Nine Golden Dragons snaked around his body, brandishing their royal five pronged claws menacingly. Sweeping across his body, Lin Qian burst into a peal of laughter as he watched the regal dragons swim around his body, ¡°HAHA Insignia of The Divine Emperor¡­ As I thought, Nirvana Stage is amazing, I can¡¯t believe I can even activate this sort of skills from the game now.¡± As the nine five-pronged Dragons circled his body, massive changes occurred. The Crimson Gold lightning pierced through from thin air, cladding the nine dragons. As they took on the crackling lightning armour and intensification, their imposing presence skyrocketed, much like Celestial Sky Dragons circling the Heavens. The next moment, the Crimson Gold Lightning disappeared. Immediately, the five-pronged golden dragons formed from condensed Soul Energy also returned to its original state. Suddenly, the temperature in the room took a sharp drop. The cold chill emerged out of thin air, rushing out above the nine five-pronged golden dragons. In the blink of an eye, a thick layer of frost formed across the surfaces of the entire house. Yet, all abnormalities disappeared by the next moment. All of the dominating Soul Energy rushed back into Lin Qian¡¯s body like a vortex. Walking to the closet in the house, Lin Qian changed into a set of clean clothes. Pushing open the door, he walked into the courtyard, his eyes sparkling with energy. Seeing his disciple coming out of the room, Wei Wushuang hurried forward: ¡°How is it, successful?¡± On the side, Lei Qian also rushed forward without delay, curiously surveying Lin Qian¡¯s body. Evidently, he too was dying to find out if Lin Qian was successful. After all, Lin Qian had taken an abnormally long time to break through. Every second without news only fuelled their worry and anticipation. ¡°Of course I made it¡± His brows lifted cheekily as he smiled, ¡°I even successfully finished 12 Round Nirvana, how can this mere Nirvana Stage be enough to stop me?¡± On his lips, Lin Qian had to act all tough. However, breaking through to Nirvana Stage was incredibly perilous for him. That enormous amount of energy pumped into him through Heaven¡¯s Slit had created an undying source of torturous pain, bringing him to the brink of losing consciousness on multiple occasions. However, blacking out would mean that he raised the flags of failure. Every time he walked by the brinks of mental collapse, a honey-sweet smile of a particular girl surfaces in his mind. In this life, his parents had made a trip with no return all for his Martial Soul. Every night, he sat all alone in his courtyard, looking at the sparkling stars dotting the dark blue night sky and the silver, cooling moonbeams. Right when his heart years for warmth and companionship, Ye Xin would appear, staying by his side. Without fail, she would bring the same gentle smile, dispelling the gloomy haze in Lin Qian¡¯s heart. With her tender voice, she swept away his loneliness. ¡°I wonder, how is Xin¡¯er doing right now?¡± He smiled at the thought of his little girl, then suddenly looked up and asked Wei Wushuang, ¡°Teacher, are you sure that Xin¡¯er would be going to the ancient ruins this time? ¡°Of course, Ye Xin had broken into the Nirvana Stage. The Sword Saintess of the Holy Sword Sect would not let go of such a valuable opportunity for her disciple.¡± Wei Wushuang patted Lin Qian¡¯s shoulders as a gesture of relief. On the side, the conversation had sent Lei Qian into profound befuddlement. He narrowed his gaze onto Lin Qian and asked, ¡°Boss, by any chance, you know the Little Sword Saintess?¡± Looking at the jaw dropped expressions, Lin Qian simply nodded, ¡°Of course I know her! Ye Xin is my childhood sweetheart, and now my fiance.¡± ¡°OH!¡± Lei Qian nodded repeatedly, still stuck in a daze. ¡°How unexpected¡­ The once in a century genius from the Holy Sword Sword Sect is actually Boss¡¯s fiancee¡­ What a shock¡­¡± ¡°Leaving this aside, rascal, do you feel anything different now that you have broken through? What are your Martial Soul¡¯s attributes? Any specialties?¡± Shaking his head, Wei Wushuang brushed aside Lei Qian, asking concernedly. ¡°Oh, my Martial Soul attributes are prevalent. It¡¯s Enhancement.¡± ¡°Enhancement? Are you serious?¡± Upon hearing Lin Qian¡¯s words, disappointment overflowed from Wei Wushuang¡¯s face, ¡°How can it be? Such a weak characteristic?¡± Lei Qian was also appalled, watching Lin Qian, ridges broke out on his forehead; ¡°Boss, why is your attribute so much weaker than mine?¡± Chapter 56 When breaking through to the Nirvana Stage, the attributes of each Martial Soul were different. Sometimes, strange characteristics could appear. While there was a wide plethora, the attributes of each Martial Soul had been mostly recorded. From there, they were divided into tiers according to their strengths. According to the attributes, they were sorted into four tiers of A, B, C, and D. Within each level, they were further divided into three levels. For example, Lei Qian¡¯s Martial Soul attribute, Paralysis, was Upper C Tier. While it may not be high ranking, his grandfather, Lei Heng, was already overjoyed for days. After all, the Thunder King himself only had a Middle C Tier attribute. For his own Grandson to break through when he managed to finish 8 Round Nirvana, and even awaken an Upper C Tier attribute was a pleasant and massive surprise for him. Nothing could be better than having a talented grandson that met expectations. On the other hand, Lin Qian, who had finished the unprecedented 12 Round Nirvana, awakened Enhancement as his Martial Soul Attribute? Enhancement. It boosted a specific aspect of the Soul Practitioner¡¯s abilities, be it Soul Energy, Physique, Hearing Sensitivity or maybe Optical Distance. Moreover, the power-up was only up to 10-20%. If the Practitioner was lucky, their Soul Energy or physique would be enhanced. In that case, at least their combat abilities would be brought up a notch. Within the Universal Phenomenon Sect, there was an acquaintance of Lei Qian within the Inner Sect that also had Enhancement as his Attribute. However, it was an enhancement for his hair growth, making it practically useless. As such, the Attribute of Enhancement could only barely be counted as Mid D Tier, if it enhanced the Practitioner¡¯s Soul Energy or Physique. If like Lei Qian¡¯s acquaintance¡¯s Attribute, enhancing the growth rate of hair, it would be a Lower D Tier Attribute, the worst of all. ¡°It¡¯s alright. So what if your Martial Soul Attribute is Enhancement. I believe that even without relying on the help of Martial Soul Attribute, you would be ahead of your peers.¡± Wei Wushuang patted Lin Qian¡¯s shoulders, comforting him warmly. Lei Qian, who was next to him, also persuaded: ¡°Boss, it is best not to tell others about your Martial Soul Attribute. It would be detrimental to your image.¡± ¡°Is Enhancement really that weak? But I feel like it¡¯s mighty¡­¡± looking at the overflowing pity from their two faces, Lin Qian was perplexed and asked. ¡°You think it isn¡¯t weak? Then, tell me, what is the use of your Enhancement?¡± When Lin Qian proposed the contrary, he piqued Wei Wushuang¡¯s interest. Thinking more, he realised his disciple was the monster that finished 12 Rounds Nirvana. Even if his Martial Soul attribute was Enhancement, it might be an extraordinary Enhancement. ¡°As long as I activate my Crimson Gold Soul Energy, the Martial Soul Attribute would also be unleashed. It would then boost my physique by 5 times.¡± As he spoke, a Crimson Gold Lightning instantly flashed out, entangling around his body. HA! Pulling back his fist, Lin Qian lightly breathed out and bullet his fist into the air. Without a single trace of Soul Energy, the punch consisted of the air with pure physical strength. By the sheer force of the punch, the air at the tip of his fist rocketed forward, morphing into a formless fist. The invisible force rushed straight passed Lei Qian, missing him by a hair width and crashed into the area behind. Boom! As the massive collision reverberated through the air, Lei Qian eyes widened till it almost popped. Hearing the crushing impact, he took a huge gulp as he turned to take a look. As the sight entered his widened eyes, his gasped in disbelief. The walls of the mansion had collapsed, leaving a humongous circular hole drilled in its center. On the ground, a vast dust cloud had whipped up. As it cleared he could see a trench one metre wide, extending from the walls of the mansion outwards. Pulling back his Soul Energy into his body, Lin Qian shrugged and relaxed his shoulders. He smiled cheekily at Wei Wushuang and Lei Qian, ¡°Teacher, Lei Qian, how is it? It¡¯s so powerful, right? I don¡¯t see why you all think that this amazing ability is trash.¡± As he spoke, several other punches whistled through the air, sending a few twirling little vortexes shooting from his fist. While it was powerful, the punches still dulled in comparison to Soul Energy laden attacks. ¡°Boss, you are kidding, right? This is your enhanced ability?¡± Sometime later, Lei Qian finally shook off his amazement, asking falteringly. Looking at the stupefied expression on Lei Qian, Lin Qian was confused, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to know the name and effects of the Martial Soul attribute after breaking into Nirvana Stage?¡± ¡°But ¡­ this is not in the same grade as the enhancements we know!¡± Lei Qian stared with eyes of disbelief, wailing aloud. Beside the exclaiming man, Wei Wushuang cupped his face as his head shook, ¡°Let me calm down first. Lei Kid, tell him about it.¡± Quickly, Lei Qian briefed Lin Qian about the attributes, the Tier system, and what their understanding of the enhancement attribute was. Gaining the full understanding, eureka struck Lin Qian, immediately bursting into a peal of insane laughter, ¡°HAHAHA, Enhancement of Hair Growth? How many Rounds Nirvana did this poor man finish?¡± Lei Qian¡¯s lips twitched unhappily, ¡°when he was 18, he didn¡¯t even complete 1 Round. In the end, he broke through at 19. A common man like him is never going to compare with a monster like you boss!¡± ¡°Leaving aside the name of your Enhancement, and only considering the effects, this Attribute of yours would easily be Upper A Tier!¡± Moments later, Wei Wushuang finally pulled his thoughts together and said. As though he could understand the highest-ranking, Lei Qian nodded profoundly. A fivefold power-up, that was a severe monstrosity. Besides, Lin Qian had already possessed a terrifyingly sturdy body. With the additional boost, his powers were magnified to a seriously exceptional level. Without the use of Soul Energy, the shockwave from his fist bulldozed a three metre wide gulley after demolishing the thick concrete walls of the mansion. What¡¯s more, the wall was cast from a heavy-duty white cobblestone. In the past, they had even strengthened it through the tactful hand of ironsmiths. ¡°As I broke through, I have also awakened a Martial Soul Element.¡± Just as Wei Wushuang and Lei Qianwere chattering non-stop, holding Lin Qian¡¯s Martial Soul Attribute in high praise, this addendum also threw the duo off their feet. A royal yellow-gold Soul Energy emerged from Lin Qian¡¯s body. From the skies, a dominating and tyrannical Regal Pressure crushed. This was the Authority of a Ruler. Moments ago, they had felt a hint of it radiating from Lin Qian, just not as overbearing as before. At this time, Wei Wushuang and Lei Qian came to understand the changes that had previously happened in the room. The domineering presence they felt was from Lin Qian awakening the Martial Soul Attributes and also the Soul Energy Element. ¡°Gods, did you give me this disciple, to deliberately provoke me?¡± Seeing the bright yellow Soul Energy on Lin Qian, Wei Wushuang sighed, ¡°Here I was worried that you failed to breakthrough. Looks like it was really stupid of me.¡± ¡°How could a freak like you even fail?¡± After he spoke, Wei Wushuang immediately returned to his room, starting his own cultivation and restoration of his health. The initial poisoning he suffered had caused much more significant damage than he anticipated. ¡°Hey! What Teacher calls his own disciple a freak!¡± Lin Qian unhappily snorted and pouted at the man leaving the courtyard. ¡°Forget it, I shall keep the existence of the Sky Piercing Blade to myself for now¡­I think this old guy won¡¯t be able to sustain another shock.¡± Looking at the door closed of Wei Wushuang, Lin Qian thought silently as he stared at his palms. Back in his room, Wei Wushuang¡¯s face lit up with a smile of relief. Unbeknownst to him, this freak apprentice of a monster even amongst the Otherworldly Races and other tribes. Known to him, Lin Qian Tempestuous Night Blade had awakened the Attribute Enhancement, strengthening his physique by five times. What was unknown to Wei Wushuang and Lei Qian was the second Martial Soul, the Sky Piercing Blade. This sword had also awakened Enhancement. Just that this time, it boosted his Soul Energy by five times! Chapter 57 After Wei Wushuang entered the room, Lin Qian smiled sinisterly and turned to look at Lei Qian, ¡°Hey hey, Lei Qian ¡­¡± Seeing Lin Qian¡¯s ominous smile on, Lei Qian shuddered uneasily and stepped back quickly ¡°Boss, what do you want from me?¡± ¡°Of course, it is training!¡± Lin Qian suddenly exclaimed. Without warning, a kick thrust mercilessly at Lei Qian. As his leg whipped over, the air whistled and crackled. In a blink of an eye, the foot appeared right on target. Ding! As an unfamiliar metallic sound ringed, a new sight welcomed Lin Qian¡¯s eyes. Unlike the past, Lin Qian¡¯s foot did not meet Lei Qian¡¯s chest. Instead, he was blocked by the flashing purple lightning on the Rushing Thunder Blade. ¡°Oh? Interesting. Your reaction speed has greatly improved.¡± Seeing the efficient and stately defence, Lin Qian was thoroughly impressed. ¡°We¡¯ve only been apart for 3 days, and I already need to see you in a new light!¡± As he spoke, the Regal Golden Soul Energy erupted out. Once more, he attacked. Narrowing his gaze onto the incoming assailant, Lei Qian¡¯s eyes glimmered with resolve, pushing his focus to 120%. Lin Qian could strike and toy with him, but he could not afford to relax a single bit. While they called this training, Lei Qian knew from his past experience, Lin Qian never held back. Instead, he was cruel and heartless with his attacks. Time trickled on, and the light blue sky was soon basked in a warm orange glow. By sunset, Lei Qian had crashed onto the ground once more, like a freshly butchered big head. He was battered, covered in cuts and bruises, droplets of bright red peeked from his injuries. His body swayed to and fro as he wheezed heavily, struggling to catch his breath. ¡°If I never fought and murdered Lei Kuo, I would have believed that I was seriously a scum of the earth¡­¡± Lying flat onto the ground, Lei Qian stared in disbelief at the orange pieces of cotton floating by the descending sun. ¡°But, Boss, your words have pulled me out from my self-inferiority. If I don¡¯t believe in myself, how could I become powerful?¡± Hearing those words, Lin Qian smiled to himself and raised his palms to eye level, ¡°Your biggest rival is yourself. You today must be better than yesterday. Following this mindset, you would have easily surpassed countless others unknowingly.¡± Lei Qian panted silently on the ground and listened. Hearing the advice, his eyes widened slightly, and his lips lifted on one side. Suddenly, a black figure flew from nowhere, smashing unceremoniously onto his face. From the sneak attack, his face swelled with massive bumps, making him more recognisable as a pig head than Lei Qian. The assault left him wailing him pain, leaping straight to his feet, seeping his surroundings with his eyes. ¡°This is my promised gift from before. Have a look!¡± Looking at the confused and vigilant searching eyes on Lei Qian, Lin Qian laughed and pointed at the book. Perplexed, Lei Qian opened the book and scanned through it. Just after reading the contents of the first page, Lei Qian¡¯s expression took a radical shift. The more he read, the more solemn he looked. Having read the entire contents, he closed the book and sat stationary on the ground. In his chest, the heavy pounding continued for a long time. After an extended period, he finally pulled himself out of his trance. As his mouth gaped to speak, he was shut immediately by Lin Qian¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t ask where this came from. I wouldn¡¯t bother to tell you even if you asked. You just need to know, this book is the one and only copy between heaven and earth.¡± Lin Qian pointed to the book in Lei Qian¡¯s hand, said slowly, ¡°Its effects, it is absolutely better than you think. ¡± Hearing those words, Lei Qian hands caressed the priceless book over and over again. Emotions swelled and roared turbulently, but his mouth failed to put it to words. The contents of the book were a technique unknown to him. Not only did it include the meridians and circulation method to refine Soul Energy, it even added a plan to temper and strengthen his physique. However, just mere cultivation methods were not enough to leave Lei Qian dumbstruck. The real reason for his astonishment was how perfectly tailored this technique seemed for him. Right now, Lei Qian was following the Rushing Thunder Technique. It was an exceptional technique, a few heads above the conventional and popular ones. However, besides this unnamed technique, it could not hold its candle. In all seriousness, this gift from Lin Qian seemed to be made especially for him, with him in mind. He was sure, if he followed this cultivation technique, he would grow at earth-shaking rates. ¡°Catch it!¡± Suddenly, Lin Qian¡¯s voice shattered his deep thoughts. Instinctively, Lei Qian¡¯s arms whisked through the air and caught the object. It was a crystal bottle, slightly warm to touch. Within it, a familiar pale red potion swayed. The only difference, the colour was much darker than what Lei Qian remembered. ¡°Every night would be earth-shaking for you. With this potion, your innate potential will be drawn out at its peak. Our sparring the next day is for you to get accustomed to your new-found powers and to get them under your full control.¡± Lin Qian¡¯s thoughts, Lei Qian naturally understood. Yet, he could not find words to express himself. ¡°Why are you treating me so well?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you calling me boss? Also, don¡¯t think this is for free. You have to pay me back by working for me!¡± Laughing, Lin Qian got up and pulled Lei Qian onto his feet, ¡°Alright, scram! What are you doing lying here on the ground?¡± On his feet, Lei Qian nodded solemnly to Lin Qian. Keeping the technique and potion safe, he rushed off Mt Maoqing. Seeing the minimising figure, Lin Qian also smiled happily. Lei Qian¡¯s deep thirst for improvement was a massive factor, driving Lin Qian to provide aid. From the data the Tiangong Ministry collected from every match they had, Zhuge Ming discovered a huge but dormant potential within Lei Qian. Before they worked out a substitute Puppet, Lin Qian could not summon any other generals from the Huaxia Empire. In this situation, Zhuge Ming believed that the Emperor needed a constant and reliable guard by his side. Since this Lei Qian had volunteered himself by recognising Lin Qian as the boss, why not use him? The unnamed technique gifted to Lei Qian was researched by the Tiangong Ministry, based on the data gathered. With Nirvana Flame Tempering Bath, they can stretch Lei Qian to meet his potential without fail. According to Zhuge Ming, this Lei Qian had no rights to even ask to follow by Lin Qian¡¯s side with his current strength. He was far too weak, merely undeserving of any attention. If he didn¡¯t have enough strength, then he must cultivate it. Moreover, Lei Qian still proved to be a right sparring partner. While it may not seem like it on the surface, Lin Qian did gain much from their matches. In fact, every time he sparred with Lei Qian, Zhuge Ming led the Tiangong Ministry to utilise Heaven¡¯s Slit to increase the burden on Lin Qian. Every time he moved, he felt as if he was carrying Everest on his back. When he tapped on his Soul Energy, it seemed to be heavily restricted as well. Despite the handicaps, Lei Qian still could not land even a scratch on Lin Qian. Well, it was to be expected of Lin Qian¡¯s monstrous physique. ¡°Your Majesty, this man is not too bad. Devoid of complaints and very willing and resilient in the face of difficulty. He can be used.¡± In the menu in front of Lin Qian, Zhuge Ming offered his perspective. Lightly acknowledging, Lin Qian nodded, ¡°Not bad, he is indeed so.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you would be heading to the Ancient Ruins on your side in about twenty five days. At that time, you would meet the future Empress. Should we prepare any gifts for her?¡± Smiling teasingly, Zhuge Ming asked thoughtfully. Hearing Zhuge Ming¡¯s words, Lin Qian cupped his head and exclaimed, ¡°Oh, thank gods you reminded me, Zhuge Ming. I really forgot about this.¡± But soon after, Lin Qian¡¯s face curled up, his eyes evidently troubled: ¡°What kind of gift should I give Xin¡¯er when I see her?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, when you transmigrated and lived your second life, the Queen became your childhood sweetheart. I think it¡¯s wise to look back to your past and decide from there ¡­¡± ¡°Well, that makes sense. Alright, I know what to gift her. I¡¯m sure Xin¡¯er will love it! Chapter 58 On the top of Mt Maoqing, in the backyard of the mansion. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sounds of successive collisions rang unceasingly as a vast dust cloud shrouded the area. From within, blinding crimson red lightning and purple lightning clashed viciously. Suddenly, two figures collided together. As the crash resounded, the two dazzling colours shot out in all directions, dyeing the area in a beautiful glow. The next moment, a golden Soul Energy erupted, sweeping across the area. With ease, it suppressed the lightning glow from both parties as it descended upon the two figures. To their surprise, the dominating power left everything in the courtyard, down to the smallest blade of grass, unharmed. Having brought the white-hot battle under control, Wei Wushuang, who was spectating, nodded, ¡°Lei Qian¡¯s progress is far beyond my imagination. In the past, you could barely hold up your defences against Lin Qian¡¯s brutal assaults.¡± As the two figures broke apart, the purple lightning Soul Energy crackled and dissipated, revealing Lei Qian, covered in bruises, bumps and soil all over. His hands were massaging his swollen and dark red right red, struggling to even open it the slightest bit, wincing with every light brush ¡°But the results are still the same! Every time I end up looking like an idiotic toad!¡± On his opposite, Lin Qian landed lightly from midair and broke into a burst of superior and slightly arrogant laughter, ¡°Well, you can only blame your paper-thin defences for that! At least now, you can barely injure me, provided I tone down my abilities¡­¡± As he spoke, Lin Qian lifted his slightly sore and bruised right arm and pointed at the pinkish-red bump, ¡°Too bad, you still can¡¯t touch my face¡­¡± With the back of his hand, Lei Qian brushed across his forehead, sweeping every drop of sweat cleanly from it, sighing dejectedly, ¡°Why would I bother comparing myself to freakish geniuses like you, boss? What¡¯s more, you are already holding back. If you really let loose¡­¡± ¡°Hey, you have already undergone massive and phenomenal changes. You even completed the Supplementary Round.¡± Smiling proudly, Lin Qian gave a firm and steady thumbs up for his capable subordinate. ¡°Supplementary Round. That is no easy matter.¡± ¡°Supplementary Round¡­.¡± Hearing those words, even Lei Qian himself was shaken down to his core. Supplementary Round, this was a cultivation method to patch the remaining incomplete rounds of the Nine Rounds Nirvana. Of course, this was much easier said than done. Just like the Materialised Vitality Stage, all the Practitioner had to do was ignite the Soul Energy in his Dantian when he reached 9th Tier Nirvana Stage and restart his training from 1st Tier again. If this idea was proposed to Lei Qian in the past, it would have been shot down without delay. After all, he was already twenty-two years old. It had taken him four long years to climb all the way up to 9th Tier Nirvana. Moreover, it was only possible with the numerous elixirs his grandpa had procured to help him. Should he really attempt the Supplementary Round, he had no confidence that he could scale the seemingly impossible peak to the Ninth Tier Nirvana Stage again. If the practitioner fails to return in time, part of the benefits from the Martial Soul Attributes would be permanently compromised. Moreover, the original strength of the Martial Soul Attributes would also be weakened forever. But now, things had changed. With the unnamed technique given by Lin Qian, Lei Qian could feel how his practice speed was worlds apart from the past. More importantly, after disintegrating his Soul Energy, Lei Qian found all of his disintegrated Soul Energy still remained in his body and did not dissipate. Of course, he had no idea what Lin Qian did to do so. Owing to the multiple aids Lin Qian had given, in just twenty days, Lei Qian skyrocketed from 1st Tier to 9th Tier Nirvana again. Facing his terrifyingly rapid cultivation speed, even the man himself found it inconceivable. However, he could feel it. His Soul Energy was feeble. According to Lin Qian, his potential was still dormant within him. As such, he needed to put aside any thoughts of breaking into the Revolutionary Stage, solidifying his foundations before he moved on to anything else. After his success with the Supplementary Round, Lei Qian¡¯s Martial Soul Attribute, Paralysis, was magnified by several levels. Under the immense burden that Zhuge Ming had placed onto Lin Qian through Heaven¡¯s Slit, the Paralysis was sufficient to delay Lin Qian¡¯s response time substantially. ¡°There are 5 more days to the exploration of the Ancient Ruins. Seems like the Inner Sect is much livelier now than before?¡± Beside the stone table, Lin Qian wiped his mouth with his hands as he poured a cup of water for himself, drinking it in one gulp. Also coming to the table, Lei Qian drank from his cup, ¡°Indeed, several disciples within the Inner Sect are grabbing their last chances to challenge the chosen few for the position to enter the ruins.¡± ¡°Within the Inner Sect, there are actually several Powerhouses concealed and hidden amongst the masses. After all, Universal Phenomenon Sect is part of the biggest powers in the Province, we have a firm and steady foundation.¡± At that point, Wei Wushuang walked over smiling, ¡°Several of our disciples do not stay within the Sect Mountain. Instead, they love to take on missions and explore the world outside.¡± ¡°Often, these disciples all possess abilities that aren¡¯t to be underestimated. Of course, their battle experiences are far ahead of their peers back here within our protection.¡± Lei Qian nodded solemnly as he looked at the Battle Emperor Wei Wushuang in front of him, ¡°I remember that Uncle Wei and the Sect Leader were part of this group. Initially, hid your abilities and laid under the radar. Later, during the battle for a place to enter the ancient ruins, your strength burst forth, quickly overwhelming the opponents. ¡± ¡°Later in the ancient ruins, the two of you also dominated disciples from other Sects, pushing them over and frustrating them. That was when they earned the title, Universal Phenomenon Duo.¡± When he heard what Lei Qian said, Wei Wushuang nodded with a smile, pointing at Lin Qian and Lei Qian: ¡°Actually, the two of you are like the hidden dragon and crouching tiger of the Inner Sect.¡± ¡°Oh? Interesting, then why isn¡¯t anyone challenging me?¡± Looking at Lei Qian, Lin Qian¡¯s expression curled up in confusion. These days, Lin Qian had cooped himself up within Mt Maoqing, never once stepping out. However, when the training was over, Lei Qian had to leave the mountain to return home. On his way back, he would naturally meet other disciples. Coupled with the Rushing Thunder Guild that he led, he was well-versed with the happenings within the Universal Phenomenon Sect. Hearing the ridiculous question, Lei Qian burst into uncontrollable laughter, ¡°Boss, your strength is terrifying. Who would dare to do so?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t dare to?¡± Seeing the still perplexed expression, Lei Qian carefully explained the multiple reasons for the absence of any challengers. It seemed like anyone only had one chance to fight for a spot to enter the Ancient Ruins. Once they failed to steal it, they could not issue another challenge. As such, any disciple that wished to fight for an opportunity, or had fearsome hidden abilities, still had to weigh their choice of an opponent with extra care and caution. After all, all of their chances were on this one battle. A second chance did not exist for them. Initially, the entire Inner Sect made light of Lin Qian. In their eyes, he was an easily crushed opponent. With his only support, Battle Emperor, walking the tightrope of death, Lin Qian had no one to be his backing anymore. This was not like Lei Qian. When he had the position, the Thunder King Lei Heng stood and watched over the situation. However, ever since his battle with Liu Ming, a mysterious glow and aura always radiated from his body. Back then, they all mocked the Young Emperor. They believed he was just a ball of exaggerated rumours, unable to complete an Infused Vitality Equipment and would never enter the Nirvana Stage. Who knew, the same man took out an Infused Vitality Equipment and crushed Lei Qian with it during the Deathbattle. Moreover, the latter had even lost all signs of hatred, willingly following the former, recognising him as boss. Then came Liu Ming and Lei Kuo, setting a trap for Lin Qian, challenging him to a team fight. It seemed like a perfect plan. Yet, from thin air, Lin Qian summoned a massive army of three thousand 9th Tier Nirvana Stage Soldiers, swarming every disciple the duo had brought together. With a single fist, he rendered Liu Ming unfit for combat, sending him rushing off the arena with his tails between his legs. As for Lei Kuo, he was mercilessly killed by a single thrust of Lin Qian¡¯s sword! Since then, in the eyes of disciples, this Young Emperor, Lin Qian, was very sinister and cannot be measured by common sense. If they chose to challenge Lin Qian, they had to answer one pressing question. What would they do if things didn¡¯t go as planned? From the start till the end, the masses could only conclude one thing about Lin Qian. His strength was immeasurable for he was a miracle-doer. ¡°So, challenging you, the boss, is courting death. No one of the sane minds would do so.¡± After he spoke, Lei Qian received the bottle of Nirvana Flame tempering Bath Potion from Lin Qian, and put on his cloak that was hanging by the tree, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going back then.¡± Blinking a few times, Lin Qian looked at his Teacher. Wei Wushuang could only sigh and shrug his shoulders, ¡°Lei Qian is right. You, little rascal, you are definitely freakish.¡± Just after he spoke, the doors burst open violently. Right behind, Lei Qian scurried frantically into the courtyard, rushing straight to Lin Qian in a daze. ¡°Hm? Why do you run back here?¡± Looking at the frenzied expression on his subordinate, Lin Qian¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Someone¡­ someone has challenged you.¡± Chapter 59 After Lei Qian left Mt Maoqing, he zoomed on the airspace right outside the mountain. There, he met the Rushing Thunder Guild disciples. They had long been guarding along this pathway, waiting to intercept their leader. Flustered, they rushed over and stuttered, informing him of Lin Qian¡¯s upcoming challenger. Hearing the report, Lei Qian¡¯s face distorted as he rushed back to inform Lin Qian. ¡°HAHA! Didn¡¯t you just say that challenging me was equivalent to courting death? So someone is looking for death now?¡± Lin Qian burst into a peal of laughter, looking at Lei Qian as he rushed up. Lei Qian shook his lowered head, ¡°This disciple challenging you is very skilled.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing Lei Qian¡¯s appraisal, Lin Qian eyes glimmered with interest. ¡°This person is named Ding Zhirong. In the past, this person was the top of the Outer Sect.¡± ¡°After he broke into Nirvana Stage, he entered the Inner Sect, and rarely ever appears in the limelight again. Well, that¡¯s also because he began a frenzied chain of Missions, taking 3 to 4 at a go each time.¡± ¡°Every time he finishes his missions, he returns here to report it. But he doesn¡¯t stay much longer, disappearing with new missions immediately.¡± ¡°The extent of Ding Zhirong¡¯s abilities are unknown within the Sect. However, when he was in the Outer Sect, he could suppress even Zhao Haiming. He is definitely no weakling.¡± Hearing Lei Qian¡¯s warning, Lin Qian nodded silently. This Ding Zhirong must be one of the mission-crazed disciples, training their bodies through real-world experiences. As for Zhao Haiming, he is the no 1 within the current Inner Sect, possessing powers beyond everyday imagination. In the Outer Sect of the past, only Zhao Haiming could face Ding Zhirong on even grounds, with the two of them clashing on multiple occasions. However, across their multiple battles, the number of losses were still more than wins for Zhao Haiming. Often, the fight went against his favour, within him being mostly suppressed. There were even rumours within the Universal Phenomenon Sect, stating that if Ding Zhirong stayed and competed within the rankings, the top spot would probably be his. Zhao Haiming probably had no chance at all, having to settle as 2nd. ¡°Oh? Looks like this Ding Zhirong has absolute confidence with his own abilities.¡± Lin Qian smiled as though he was deep in thought. Seems like this Ding Zhirong had confidence that his powers were a notch above even the no 1 Zhao Haiming. If that¡¯s the case, why would he be afraid of Lin Qian? ¡°Well, even if Ding Zhirong was powerful, he can¡¯t win Boss.¡± Lei Qian stared at Lin Qian, speaking with absolute confidence. Looking at the stern expression, Lin Qian sniggered softly, ¡°Huh? What makes you so sure?¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m the clearest on your abilities.¡± Lei Qian shrouded in downcast as he lamented, ¡°You are not even in the same realms as anyone of our generation. I dare say, no one, even the geniuses of our generation in Linhai Province, can match up with you.¡± ¡°Lei Qian you little rascal. Can¡¯t tell that you are really good at bootlicking! HAHA!¡± Wei Wushuang, who was also by the table, burst into laughter after hearing these words. ¡°Teacher, you are wrong about this. Lei Qian is stating the truth, it isn¡¯t bootlicking.¡± Immediately after Wei Wushuang mocked Lei Qian, Lin Qian rebutted sternly. ¡°¡­¡± According to the intel from Rushing Thunder Guild, Ding Zhirong had set the challenge to be on the 2nd day, on the 9th Arena. The time was the same as it was with Liu Ming, at noon. Per Qin Wushuang¡¯s rules, the challenged party had no choice but to accept. Otherwise, the position would be immediately forfeited. Facing the challenge, Lin Qian was indifferent. Just as Ding Zhirong had confidence in himself, Lin Qian was absolutely sure of his victory. Of course, it does not mean that Lin Qian would drop his guard. Regardless of the situation, he always met it with his tightest vigilance. This was the biggest challenge Wei Wushuang had always nagged at. The sole reason for his heavy poisoning was his overconfidence and underestimation. He looked down on his opponent just because of the lower status. As he lowered his guard, unexpected failure bit him. This time, Lei Qian left Mt Maoqing for home properly. Similarly, Wei Wushuang also returned to his room to cultivate. Within Lin Qian¡¯s room, only a perfectly matching puppet laid on his bed. As for the real Lin Qian, he was already back in the Huaxia Empire, morphing into another massive city outside their Capital. Compared to the glamorous and elegantly decorated Capital, the city Lin Qian was in was developed in scorching heat with a backdrop of constant and unceasing metallic klangs. This entire city was cast from metal and tightly knitted intricate metallic parts. Entering the city, figures, two meters in height, glamorously dressed came into Lin Qian¡¯s sight. On them, leather jackets were adorned, with multiple pockets holding a plethora of tools. The Tiangong Ministry could be said to be the Huaxia Empire¡¯s Brain. With the massive army of scholars positioned in every city around the empire, they kept the Empire functioning, maintaining the Defensive Arrays and leading Scientific Research. On the other hand, the Pyrotechnics Ministry was the two hands that brought the Tiangong Ministry¡¯s research to life. Be it Generals, Soldiers, or their weapons and equipment, everything was completed through the Pyrotechnics Ministry. Lin Qian¡¯s currently in Pyrotechnics City, the Operational base of the Pyrotechnics Ministry. Walking on the streets of the city, he looked around. The whole town was full of vitality, and the craftsmen passing, all bowed and saluted when they saw the arrival of Lin Qian. At that time, Lin Qian also motioned with a smile, acknowledging them. While the soldiers of the Huaxia Empire only had emotions equivalent to artificial intelligence, barely able to be counted as living beings, the scribes in the Tiangong Ministry and the welders in the Pyrotechnics Ministry, like the generals, were genuinely alive. As Lin Qian roamed the streets, he did not teleport. He observed every detail, enjoying the booming excitement and life he had never felt in the game. In the game, the Pyrotechnics Ministry was an intricately computerised machine. The welders would only act as they were programmed, finishing Lin Qian¡¯s commanders without fail. Even when the system was overwhelmed, the most significant reaction he could receive was just an exclamation mark on their heads and a line of words. Yet, the fatigued and drained welders now had actions unique to themselves. Putting out tables, wiping the sweat on their foreheads and casual chatters during break time. Some had even brought out alcohol, dishing out snacks for some relaxation! Seeing this, Lin Qian¡¯s heart pounded with excitement. He entered the smithing building for a closer look. His unannounced visit had thrown all of the workers within a considerable shock. Without delay, they leapt onto their feet in surprise, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Come, sit down. All of you have a drink with me!¡± As he sat down, he held up the wine glass on the table, forcing all of the welders to sit down beside him. The flattered but flustered craftsmen pulled themselves together and kept their respectful demeanour, chatting carefully with Lin Qian. It was not long before, however, that Lin Qian, an emperor who did not put on the high airs, broke the ice with the craftsmen, making them less restrained. ¡°I recently asked you all to complete the weapons and the Soul Equipment for the imperial army. Thank you all, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Lin Qian said, holding up a bowl of wine to these craftsmen and drank it in one shot. A few welders quickly followed suit, lifting their bowls and drank up. ¡°What are you saying, Your Majesty. When the Huaxia Empire transmigrated to his curious land, massive changes have ripped us up from within. Now, our bodies even have this Soul Energy, the Imperial Army also has to change accordingly.¡± ¡°Tiangong Ministry¡¯s Vitality and Soul Equipment has to be cast as soon as possible, making sure our Imperial Army is equipped with the finest of weapons. Otherwise, we would be a laughing stock when Your Majesty leads them into battle without any proper equipment.¡± ¡°When we upcycled the original armour and weapons of the army, it saved up substantial amounts of work. According to the Prime Minister, Your Majesty isn¡¯t in a hurry to utilise the army, our work isn¡¯t considered the most important.¡± Hearing the perspective of the welders, Lin Qian smiled and nodded. After some more chatting with them, Lin Qian got up and waved them goodbye. ¡°OMG. Now we have got stuff to flaunt about! The freaking Emperor sat and drank with us!!!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Those guys are going to be jealous of us.¡± Lin Qian naturally did not know the conversation between the ecstatic welders after leaving. The moment he stepped out, he had moved to the north of the Pyrotechnic City by teleportation. Compared with the scorching air and the sound of metal bombardment in the south of Pyrotechnic City, the north was much quieter. As he walked into a mansion composed of beautiful pagodas and courtyards, a group of maids immediately gathered in front of him. Courteously, they curtsy and greeted, ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Hm. Rise.¡± ¡°Thank Your Majesty!¡± ¡°The gift for the queen. Is it completed?¡± Later, Lin Qian asked with a smile. This was the purpose of his visit. Chapter 60 Hearing Lin Qian¡¯s inquiry, one of the senior maids quickly stood forward, answering the question with her head lowered, ¡°Sir Lu, Miss Tang and Sir Zhuge are still busy with it at the back.¡± Hearing the report, Lin Qian nodded, ¡°Show me the way.¡± As he spoke, the maids cleared the path in front of him. The Senior Maid curtsied and turned to lead the way into the inner section of the courtyard. Not long later, Lin Qian reached the Inner Courtyard under the Senior Maid¡¯s lead. Within the inner courtyard, in a tightly shut hall, three figures quickly emerged, greeting the Emperor with cupped fists. ¡°Zhuge Ming greets His Majesty.¡± One of them was Zhuge Ming, the man in charge of the Tiangong Ministry and the Prime Minister of the Huaxia Empire. The other two were a man and a woman. The men wore the welder¡¯s unique leather jacket. However, from the quality of the leather, it appeared more refined. On it, a much more extensive array of tools were carried. This man was middle-aged. On his face, two small whiskers topped his thin lips, accentuating his shrewd appearance. Next to him was a woman. She was elegant and sophisticated, clad in a gorgeous damask floral dress, holding her in a dignified posture. As he was saluting Lin Qian, she stretched out her hands, showing off her long and slender fingers. ¡°Lu Gong greets your Majesty!¡± ¡°Tang Zhi greets your Majesty!¡± In front of him was Master Welder, Lu Gong, and the expert seamstress Tang Zhi. The entire Pyrotechnics Ministry was their duo¡¯s charge. ¡°I suppose Your Majesty came here to check on the progress of the gift to the Empress.¡± After he stood up, Zhuge Ming quickly stood forward and smiled. Lin Qian simply nodded and walked towards the seating hall, ¡°How¡¯s the progress? We don¡¯t have many days left till the day itself.¡± As he entered the hall, Lin Qian was dumbfounded. The entire room was pitch black except for a beautiful sparkle in the middle. Lu Gong, who followed him closely behind immediately rushed to light the candles. As the warm candle glow lit up the room, Lin Qian found an answer to his puzzlement. All of the windows were nailed shut, blocking off all of the sun rays from entering. ¡°Your Majesty, previously, we were still testing out our prototype. Then, we could only activate it with gentle Soul Energy, bringing only slight results. So, we could only observe it in pitch darkness.¡± By his side, Tang Zhi offered a detailed explanation. Seeing the gift in the centre of the hall, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Not bad, Xin¡¯er would be very happy if she got this gift.¡± ¡°It is what we should do to be able to fulfil His Majesty¡¯s request. We also must make the Empress happy.¡± Lu Gong bowed respectfully as he said. ¡°Say, what reward do you want?¡± Lin Qian asked with a smile, staring at the gift for Ye Xin at the centre of the hall. ¡°Your Majesty, in this matter, this minister only had a small part to play. Instead, Lu Gong and Tang Zhi have great achievements. Your Majesty, please do reward them more.¡± Hearing Lin Qian¡¯s offer, Zhuge Ming quickly gave his appraisal. Qi Lin nodded silently, and turned to Lu Gong and Tang Zhi, ¡°My two beloved Ministers, what reward do you want? There is no need to hold back.¡± Long and Tang Zhi saluted hurriedly, pushing away the credit. They humbly claimed that the merit was little, unbefitting of any rewards. Hearing their excuses, Lin Qian smiled and shook his head, ¡°Alright, how about this. Rewards are too common. WIth your statuses, any form of wealth is unneeded. You shall get seven days of rest. In these seven days, you don¡¯t need to do anything, just rest. This is also for everyone that works with you.¡± Hearing the enormous unconventional gift, Lu Gong and Tang Zhi broke into a bright, wide smile. Immediately, they ecstatically knelt down, bowing and thanking Lin Qian profusely. When the Huaxia Empire first appeared in this world, many aspects of the environment had changed to fit the new situation, just like the production of Soul Energy and the birth of Martial Souls. Naturally, that called for new equipment and armour and further upgrades and adaptations. What¡¯s more, Lin Qian had even sent back a whole library of writings and records, boosting the Tiangong Ministry¡¯s Research and developments. With their breakthrough, a massive workload descended upon the Pyrotechnics Ministry. The galaxy¡¯s worth of chores and work had driven the Pyrotechnics Ministry to work all day and night, squeezing every drop of energy out of the workers. Yet, they dared not rest without the permission from the Emperor. Even without the rest, they toiled on without a single word of complaint. To them, the gift of a 7 days break was like mana from Heaven. On the side, Zhuge Ming simply shook his head in absolute awe of Lin Qian¡¯s brilliant manoeuvre. What a sly Emperor he had. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t need so many troops now, and it¡¯s not wartime. You don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡± Lin Qian asked Zhuge Ming to step forward and instructed him, ¡°Work-rest cycle, understand?¡± ¡°This Minister understands!¡± Zhuge Ming came forward, bowing and saluting. ¡°After finishing, just notify me.¡± After speaking, Lin Qian flickered and disappeared. Within the blink of an eye, he had left the Huaxia Empire. After Lin Qian left, Zhuge Ming looked at Lu Gong and Tang Zhi with a smile, and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t dare to mention it, but your Majesty seemed to have noticed it and raised it personally. Now he even offered to let you rest for seven days, HAHA.¡± ¡°The Emperor¡¯s kindness and care are immense, I¡¯m pretty much overwhelmed.¡± Lu Gong was flattered but also flustered by the unforeseen gift and kindness from Lin Qian, as he spoke, his voice shook from the sincere gratitude in his heart. ¡°Indeed, this is fantastic news. I¡¯ve to inform my group of ladies immediately.¡± a huge smile blossomed on Tang Zhi¡¯s face, turning and heading out without delay. Looking as the flustered and hurried demeanour on the lady, Zhuge Ming smiled and shook his head, ¡°HAHA, Miss Tang is really anxious. Such a good thing happened, and she isn¡¯t offering me a drink?¡± ¡°Of course, of course! Come to my mansion!¡± Lu Gong immediately grabbed Zhuge Ming¡¯s sleeve. In a ball of white light, the duo disappeared from the spot. When Lin Qian returned to his own bedroom, the moon had long risen. Crossing his knees, he sat on his bed and closed his eyes. As he entered the cultivation state, he circulated his Soul Energy per the Regal Emperor Mantra. Within his dantian, the vast Soul Energy Nebula had disappeared. Instead, his Soul Energy was now like a thick and dense Mist, shrouding his dantian. Initially, his Soul Energy was sparse, almost like thin dust swirling together, spiralling like a star nebula. After he broke into Nirvana Stage, the density of Lin Qian¡¯s Soul Energy was day and night apart from the past. His now thick and dense Soul Energy winded together, lingering within his Dantian like a dense fog. Within the Soul Energy fog, two sharp glows pierced through. One of them was a Crimson Gold Lightning, the other a Light Blue Frost. They were the Tempestuous Night Blade and the Sky Piercing Blade. After Lin Qian entered the state of cultivation, his mind calmed down. Soon, there was only one thought in his mind, to become stronger. On the second day, the Arena was booming with excitement. Many Inner Sect disciples had gathered. They were all walking towards the ninth Arena. Their purpose was obvious to spectate the battle between Lin Qian and Ding Zhirong. ¡°Say, who d you think will win the match between Ding Zhirong and Lin Qian this time?¡± ¡°Gosh, that¡¯s hard to say. This Lin Qian is an oddball. But Ding Zhirong is probably better.¡± ¡°Why do you say so?¡± ¡°Even Zhao Haiming has said that he is not as good as Ding Zhirong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Zhao Haiming is the no1 within the Inner Sect. Just how strong is Ding Zhirong?¡± ¡°Ding Zhirong is here!¡± An excitement scream pierced through the cacophony of gossips and chatters as a figure flashed over the walls of the Arena, landing steadily onto the platform. The young chap turned and swept across the spectators. His hair neatly maintained, ending just above his ears. His sharp eyebrows highlighted the glistening eyes. He would have been a handsome lad if not for the multiple battle scars, cutting across his face like numerous centipedes,, capturing everyone¡¯s attention, sending a cold, sharp shiver down their spines. This man was Ding Zhirong. As he stood on the platform, dressed in a black robe, he was calm and collected. Patiently, he shut his eyes, standing still and waited. ¡°The Young Emperor Lin Qian is here!¡± Suddenly, another Inner Sect Disciple yelled. Within the crowd, a pathway broke open. From within, Lin Qian walked out at the front, with Lei Qian and the Rushing Thunder GUild following tightly behind. As Lin Qian confidently walked up the stage, Lei Qian and his Guild stayed at the edge and watched on nervously. When Lin Qian stood in front of Ding Zhirong, the latter suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze stared at Lin Qian, almost burning him with the intense gaze. Sometime later, Ding Zhirong finally spoke. However, no one expected the sky shatteringly surprising words. ¡°You¡¯re better than me. Cancel the challenge.¡± Chapter 61-62 No one thought that Ding Zhirong would give up the challenge and said that he was inferior to Lin Qian! It''s still a while before noon. Now he gives up the challenge. Ding Zhirong doesn''t lose. He still has the chance to challenge. Only when the challenge fails will the opportunity to challenge be lost. "Don''t you know it''s not as good as me before?" Ding Zhirong''s reaction is also beyond Lin Qian''s expectation, eyebrows pick, staring at each other''s eyes. Ding Zhirong''s eyes in the cohesion of the soul power, at this moment is also gradually dissipated, see here Lin Qian, if you understand. "My character of martial spirit is perception. Although I can''t detect the strength of the opponent, I can know the threat to me." "Harmless, ordinary, difficult, hell, nightmare and death." Ding Zhirong looked at Lin Qian and said slowly, "Zhao Haiming''s danger to me is between difficulty and hell. What scares my face is the enemy of hell." The other inner disciples were not surprised by Ding Zhirong''s words. Obviously, they knew each other''s martial spirit characteristics for a long time. On the contrary, Lin Qian felt fresh and said with great interest: "interesting characteristics of martial spirit. What about me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian''s inquiry silenced Ding Zhirong, closed his eyes and said: "death!" When he opened his eyes again and looked up at Lin Qian, he frowned: "you make me afraid. The name of the little emperor is worthy of the name!" After that, Ding Zhirong turned and got off the competition platform, ready to leave. The original eye-catching competition ended in an absurd ending. However, what Ding Zhirong said before he left made these inner disciples look at Lin Qian with astonished eyes. Ding Zhirong''s character, the inner disciples who joined the Vientiane sect at the same time, is very clear. He absolutely disdains to lie, so his words are obviously true. And Ding Zhirong is also a famous battle maniac. It seems that in him, he doesn''t know what fear is. This is the kind of person who says he is afraid of Lin Qian. In Ding Zhirong''s famous perception level, is Lin Qian dead? Thinking of this, the inner disciple under the competition platform couldn''t help looking at Lin Qian on the stage. "How strong is Lin Qian?" Looking at Lin Qian who stepped down from the competition platform, Lei Qian said with emotion: "win without fighting, boss, you are really strong enough." "It''s your turn!" After passing by Lei Qian, Lin Qian gives him a blow in the chest. Lei Qian was beaten by the blow and staggered for two steps. With a painful smile, he shook his head and walked towards the competition platform. Seeing that Lei Qian actually stepped on the competition platform, all the inner disciples who had left stopped and were curious. "In the presence of all the brothers and sisters in the inner school, I, Lei Qian, challenge Zhao Haiming." Lei Qian, who stepped onto the competition platform, suddenly opened his mouth and looked directly at the next direction of the platform, "elder martial brother Zhao, please come on stage." Lei Qian''s words surprised all the disciples in the field and looked at them one after another. At the same time, Lei Qian looked at the inner disciples who were going in the direction, and they all stepped aside, revealing a young man. The young man had long hair and a lazy look. He was wearing a light blue robe. He was yawning and his eyes were bursting with tears. The lazy youth is no other than Zhao Haiming, the first person in the inner door. Ding Zhirong, who had not been far away from the competition, also stopped, turned around and returned to the competition platform. "Is Lei Qian crazy? He wants to challenge Zhao Haiming?" "Although he once defeated Lei Kuo, he was only the ninth in the inner door, and Zhao Haiming was the first in the inner door." "It''s said that after Lei Qian recognized Lin Qian as the boss, he went to maoqingshan every day to practice with his opponent, and his strength improved a lot." "Even if the cultivation is improved, how much can be improved? It''s just wishful thinking to win over Zhao Haiming." Zhao Haiming slowly stepped onto the test platform, stood opposite Lei Qian, slightly squinting at each other. After half a sound, Zhao Haiming''s eyes suddenly opened: "you Is it really ray Qian? " "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." "What happened when you followed Lin Qian? How could you be so strong?" Zhao Haiming frowned and stepped back three steps with a dignified look. When Zhao Haiming said this, people were in an uproar. They did not expect that Zhao Haiming would feel that Lei Qian had become very strong? Ding Zhirong''s face also changed. As Zhao Haiming''s old rival, he knew his habits very well. When Zhao Haiming''s languid expression becomes dignified, it is only in the face of a very strong opponent that he shows up, even in the face of himself. Ding Qian''s soul slowly gathers his eyes on Zhirong''s body. "Between nightmares and nightmares Ding Zhirong took a deep breath and clenched his fists. Ding Zhirong, the grandson of Lei Wang Lei Heng, the patriarch of the clan, didn''t know that when he was outside the clan, he also had great talent, but he was arrogant.But now he seems to be a different person. The reason is that these inner disciples said that Lei Qian lost the battle of life and death to Lin Qian and followed him to practice in maoqingshan every day. Ding Zhirong turned his head, looked not far away from the stage, stood quietly and looked at Lin Qian on the stage: "where are you sacred?" In the presence of the Deacon elder, the contest between Lei Qian and Zhao Haiming officially begins. At the beginning, Lei Qian burst out a terrible soul power, instantly completed the weapon armed, holding the thunder sword, and rushed to Zhao Haiming. "Ray Qian''s aura of soul power is nine layers. Isn''t he the one who broke through the eight rounds of Nirvana?" "No, he finished the second round. It''s impossible. Not long ago, he was only eight stories." As soon as Lei Qian made a move, a group of disciples immediately exclaimed. And then, the scene on the competition platform made the inner disciples who watched the competition even more shocked. Zhao Haiming was killed by Lei Qian! "What''s the matter?" Zhao Haiming is holding armed weapons, double swords, his arms are really numb, his mouth is cracked and blood is oozing out, and his heavy earth soul power is beginning to be lax. Zhao Haiming, a native, thinks that his martial spirit is an Epee, and his martial spirit is extremely powerful. He is a top-grade C. he will double the weight of the weapon in his hand, and he won''t feel anything. However, under the storm, Zhao Haiming can only cope with the storm. Zhao Haiming, who has strong defense and strong attack, has never been so embarrassed even in the face of Ding Zhirong. "Go to thunder!" Lei Qian''s eyes twinkled with an electric light. His body was like a purple light, and his sword went to Zhao Haiming. "Poof!" Zhao Haiming''s mouth gushes blood, and the whole person flies out upside down and falls to the ground. The Epee in his hand is also disarmed. The victory was clear and the audience was silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 Under the competition stage, the inner disciples were silent. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. Zhao Haiming actually lost, and lost so cleanly. Zhao Haiming, who fell to the ground, was also staring at Lei Qian incredulously. Obviously, he did not expect that he would lose to Lei Qian and be defeated so easily. Even before the competition, Zhao Haiming had already noticed that it could contain the soul power of purple lightning, and the paralysis caused by invading the body was hard to resist. Even if your own soul power has blocked most of the purple lightning soul power, it will still be affected by the opponent''s soul paralysis feature. What''s more, Lei Qian''s strength is beyond Zhao Haiming''s expectation. No matter the strength of the martial spirit, the strength of the soul and the strength of the body, they are far above him, and their actions will be easily seen through. Even Ding Zhirong would not cause such great pressure on himself. What''s more, to Zhao Haiming''s surprise, Lei Qian succeeded in making up the round. "Lei Qian''s original strength is not so strong at all. The reason why he can change so dramatically in such a short time is only one person." Zhao Haiming got up from the ground and couldn''t help looking at Lin Qian. Not only Zhao Haiming, but also other inner disciples all reacted and looked in Lin Qian''s direction. Lei Qian''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is completely what happened after he followed Lin Qian and recognized him as the boss. "The winner of this competition is Lei Qian, and the number of places for the medieval relics belongs to Lei Qian." Deacon elder also after stupefied God, reaction comes over, announce contest result and come out. Under the stage, Lin Qian just nodded a little, turned around and left. All the inner disciples around him gave way to him. On the stage, Lei Qian also disarmed Yuanqi and hurried down from the competition platform to chase Lin Qian. As Lin Qian and the other disciples left, they were all complicated. In the past, they had a sneering attitude towards the young emperor. They thought that he was just a boy of heaven and earth, relying on the emperor''s bluff. When it is said that Lin Qian can rely on his physical body to shake nirvana in the realm of form and yuan, more inner disciples feel that it is just spreading errors by mistake, which is not worth believing. When Lin Qian was going to fight with Lei Qian, they thought that the other side would be doomed this time. However, since then, they have found that Lin Qian is not what they think, but more powerful than the rumor. Especially today, although Lin Qian didn''t make a move, he has been able to let them know the strength of the other party''s terror. Ding zhizhan felt threatened by death. Following his Lei Qian, he defeated Zhao Haiming, the first in the inner door. All this is enough to illustrate the problem. At the 9th competition platform, other inner disciples are still in shock. Lin Qian and Lei Qian are on their way back to maoqingshan. But Lei Qian didn''t calm down at all. Instead, he was excited and cheered: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that my strength is so strong now!" Today''s competition with Zhao Haiming surprised Lei Qian. Although he is very confident, if he wants to win Zhao Haiming, it should be no problem, but he didn''t expect to be so relaxed. In his eyes, Zhao Haiming, who used to be unattainable and invincible, was just like a powerful child. In terms of combat skills alone, he is no longer Lei Qian''s opponent, let alone his soul power and physical body. As for the characteristics of martial spirit, in the past, Lei Qian and Zhao Haiming had the same characteristics of martial spirit. However, Zhao Haiming''s nine rounds of Nirvana breakthrough and Lei Qian''s eight rounds of Nirvana breakthrough are still less powerful. Now Lei Qian''s second round is successful, and this disadvantage can be completely made up. After Lin Qian''s thorough transformation, Lei Qian''s qualification has been at the top of the younger generation in Linhai Prefecture. The inner disciples of the thunder department didn''t follow. They still stayed in the competition place and continued to watch others'' competition. After all, Lin Qian and Lei Qian went back to maoqingshan to continue their cultivation. Maoqingshan was the place where the emperor lived. There was no special permission, but they could not go up the mountain casually. When he first came to inform Ding Zhirong that he was challenging Lin Qian''s disciples of the thunder department, he was waiting to leave the flying corridor of maoqingshan and did not dare to enter maoqingshan directly. Fully aware of the rapid progress of his strength, Lei Qian is not only very glad that he chose to follow Lin Qian, but also extremely grateful to each other. Lin Qian gave him both the skills he practiced now and the potions he used every night. After returning to maoqingshan, they continued to practice, and Lei Qian was just like playing with his life. The victory of the previous contest greatly inspired Lei Qian. As the evening approached, Lei Qian left maoqingshan scarred. He covered his face and muttered: "the boss, this son of a bitch, has started again."Of course, Lei Qian only complained bitterly, not resenting Lin Qian. After returning to Lei''s home, Lei Qian received an extremely warm welcome. All the members of Zonglei''s family came to celebrate. Lei Heng was even more filled with emotion: "originally, I saw that you were beaten half dead every day and said what you called cultivation. Unexpectedly, qian''er''s strength is so advanced now. I really want to thank you in person tomorrow." In the early morning of the second day, Lin Qian watched the bustling courtyard in surprise after finishing his night''s practice. First of all, Lei Heng, the famous elder of the Vientiane sect, held his hands affectionately and constantly appreciated himself. "I''ll give my grandson full power to the young emperor. I''ll beat and scold him at will, just like my own grandson at that time." Lei Heng''s words made people around him laugh. Lei Qian slapped him on his face, speechless. Lin Qian could not laugh or cry at Lei Heng''s words: "Mr. Lei, now I''m the boss of Lei Qian. I''ll take care of him naturally. Don''t worry." Then Lin Qian turned his head and looked at the people around him. Those who were the first were Lin Qian''s martial uncle Qin Wushuang. As for the four people behind him, they were the four inner disciples. Two of them, one with a scar on his face and the other with a lazy and yawning look, are not Ding Zhirong and Zhao Haiming, who can they be? The other two disciples, a man and a woman, were looking curiously at Lin Qian. "Special training?" After listening to martial uncle Qin Wushuang''s intention, Lin Qian was stunned and shook his head abruptly. "If you don''t do it, I''m not a sect teacher. Why should I train them? Training Lei Qian is because he''s my younger brother and they''re not." When Qin Wushuang heard Lin Qian say this, his face was a little difficult. On the contrary, Ding Zhirong, who was beside him, yelled out two words to Lin Qian: "boss!" "Boss!" When Ding Zhirong opened his mouth, Zhao Haiming did the same. Qin Wushuang''s two disciples, a man and a woman, with bright eyes, rushed forward and yelled: "boss!" Lin Qian stared at the four people in front of him and pointed to them: "what are you doing, playing hooligans?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 "You''re not so good as the top disciples?" Lin Qian glared at the four people in front of him and shook his head abruptly. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Are you kidding me? It''s totally various factors that led Lin Qian to do this. First, the Chinese game Empire built by Lin Qian in his previous life has been dominating for more than two years. On the contrary, Lin Qian didn''t feel bored. On the contrary, he continued to develop the Empire happily. In more than two years, all the resources of the whole server were used to cultivate his game empire. This also led to Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire, there is no low-level generals. Because the soldiers of Lin Qian''s Imperial Army are comparable to the strength of the lower generals. But even the weakest general, Lin Qian can''t bear the fluctuation caused by his strength when he crosses the sky trace. Zhuge Ming has not yet completed the research and development of the puppet that can be possessed by the Legion leaders. Zhao long is the only one available to Lin Qian. Therefore, training a Lei Qian around, at least will not face the embarrassing situation of no one available. Second, under the attack of the battle of life and death, Lei Qian was able to step out of the shadow, willingly admit his mistake and decided to follow him. Add God''s imperious talent, Lei Qian''s loyalty can be learned. But the four people behind Qin Wushuang didn''t really follow him. Why did Lin Qian train them. At this moment, Wei Wushuang, also in the yard, shook his head to his younger martial brother: "you, even if you ask Lin Qian to help, you should show some sincerity. You''re the elder. Do you want to take advantage of the younger generation? " When Qin Wushuang heard Wei Wushuang''s words, he also reacted and looked at Lin Qian again: "Lin Qian, just ask for anything you need. It''s the hard work for martial uncle to ask you for help." "But I don''t want anything." Qin Chao shook his head, thinking. If it''s a rare treasure, Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire has nothing to do with it. In his cultivation, he has a master of war, and a huge Ministry of natural science as a think tank. To be honest, he really has no need for Lin Qian. When Qin Wushuang heard Lin Qian''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "you smelly boy, my martial uncle has helped you. He has got you all the copies of the classics. This time, I''ll teach these four people five days. Can''t you?" "Five days, do you believe that if you let the four of them follow me for only five days, what earth shaking changes can happen?" Hearing Qin Wushuang''s words, Lin Qian asked in a funny way. "I''m not sure at first, but this boy makes me believe that you can make the four of them improve their strength in five days. Even a little bit of it may affect the results of the medieval relics. " Qin Wushuang took a deep breath and said to Lin Qian. Lei Qian is separated from Lin Qian, but Lin Qian''s strength has been turned upside down in about a month. Qin Wushuang believes that Ding Zhirong, the four of them, and Lin Qian can at least improve their strength. The middle ancient relic, the disciple of shengtianzong, is of extraordinary strength and talent. According to the information Qin Wushuang got, none of the six disciples sent by shengtianzong had the strength to kill the soul warrior in Nirvana. Ding Zhirong and the four of them, even if they can improve their strength, will be helpful in the middle ancient ruins. At this moment, Qin Wushuang also tells us the power of shengtianzong. Shengtianzong and wanxiangzong have never dealt with each other. They may have attacked them in the middle ancient ruins. So before that, even if you improve a little strength, you will increase a security. "Well, the four of them follow me for special training." After hearing Qin Wushuang''s words, Lin Qian finally nodded, raised his right hand to the other side and spread out his five fingers. "It''s just that I need my martial uncle to give me five days'' gathering hall, and I only train them for five days." Seeing Lin Qian''s promise, Qin Wushuang''s face was smiling, but when he heard the words behind, his face suddenly changed: "what, Juling hall, are you crazy?" Not only Qin Wushuang, but all the people present were stunned, and their faces were shocked. "Although you are in Nirvana, you are gifted. When you enter the hall of gathering souls, you will not be in danger of life, but you will not be able to practice." Next to Lei Heng is also frowning, slowly voice. The hall of gathering spirits is located on the five peaks of gathering spirits. Moreover, there is not only one hall on the five peaks, but many. The whole spirit gathering hall was made by the weapon refiner, and the spirit gathering array was arranged by the master. In the main hall, the aura is much stronger than the outside world, and it will give people heavy pressure. Gathering spirit hall has always been a place for zhenzhuan disciples to break the empty realm. Only when they reach that realm can they bear such a strong aura. Like the ordinary soul warrior in Nirvana, he can''t practice normally when he enters the hall of gathering souls. If you want to practice by force, you may explode and die. So they were dismayed to hear that Lin Qian wanted to use the Juling hall."Martial uncle, if you are not crazy, how can you improve your strength quickly?" Lin Qian looked at Qin Wushuang and spread out his hands, "since you taught me, believe me." Qin Wushuang looks at Lin Qian and turns to his elder martial brother Wei Wushuang. Then he sees the latter nodding to him. After half a sound, Qin Wushuang gritted his teeth and said, "no problem. The gathering hall can take you now, but you should pay attention to it. Don''t break yourself, or you can''t explain it to your master." Lin Qian waved to Qin Wushuang and looked at the four. It goes without saying that Ding Zhirong and Zhao Haiming are the two most powerful people except Lin Qian and Lei Qian. With regard to the quota of people in Medieval China, the matter is also well solved. Ding Zhirong and Zhao Haiming, who lost the quota, won the quota in medieval times from the fifth and sixth disciples of the inner school respectively. As for the man and the woman, they were the third and the fourth in the original strength of the inner gate. They were from the big city under the jurisdiction of the Vientiane sect. They had an engagement since childhood. Li Letian, a man, and Wang Lanxin, a woman. Before they joined the family, they liked to fight and quarrel, and they didn''t like each other. As a result, over time, in this fight, the two people actually have a secret love affair, which can be regarded as the divine couple of the inner gate of the Vientiane sect. When Lin Qian turned his hands, many strange pieces of paper appeared in the palm of his hand. However, the size of his fingernail was so big that he wrote a lot of runes on it. "Eleven for each, on the center of eyebrows, shoulders, elbows, wrists, knees and ankles." Although Lin Qian was asked to roll up his trousers, he was still very strange. After pasting, the four of them all looked at him in doubt. They didn''t know what the use of pasting these pieces of paper was. Qin Wushuang and Lei Heng were also looking at Lin Qian curiously. "The four of you are now doing your best to encircle me." Lin Qian grinned and opened his mouth when he saw the four people sticking up the paper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 "Besiege you alone?" Hearing Lin Qian''s request, Ding Zhirong looked at each other strangely. Qin Wushuang and Lei Heng were also surprised. They thought Lin Qian was too big. Ding Zhirong, Zhao Haiming, Li Letian and Wang Lanxin are among the strongest disciples of the Vientiane sect. Even if Lin qianlue has strength, it''s not so easy to deal with the four of them at the same time? The only people present were Wei Wushuang and Lei Qian. They didn''t show surprised eyes and didn''t have any reaction. Because they deeply know how terrible Lin Qian''s real strength is. "Are you sure you want one against four?" Li Letian looked at Lin Qian in surprise and asked in some uncertain way. Lin Qian nodded to the four people in front of him and said, "don''t worry about attacking. It doesn''t matter." The four looked at each other, then scattered and retreated a few steps, and their soul power gradually emerged and gathered around them. Yuanqi heart and components emerged in front of the four people and armed them with Yuanqi. At the same time, Lin Qian, standing opposite the four, watched carefully. Ding Zhirong''s soul power attribute is gold, and his weapon is Lance. Zhao Haiming''s soul power is earth and his weapon is epee. Li Letian and Wang Lanxin''s soul power is the wind, and the weapons are fine swords, which are surprisingly similar. Boom! The roar of thunder, with the red and gold of the soul power of thunder emerge, flow in the whole body, burst out the atmosphere of hegemony. Lin Qian reached out and hooked them, indicating that the four men would attack. Ding Zhiheng is the most aggressive. The tip of the flashing golden spear came out of the air, shining on Lin Qian''s face. It was very fast. In a flash after Ding Zhirong''s attack, Zhao Haiming followed him, holding an Epee in both hands and cutting to Lin Qian. In the face of the two men''s attack, Lin Qian''s face was not confused. His hands were covered with thunder soul power, and he stretched out his hands directly in front of him. Lin Qian''s left hand went over the head of the gun and grasped the handle directly, while his right hand held the blade directly and pulled towards the rear. At the same time, Ding Zhirong and Zhao Haiming both feel that the great power from the Yuanqi in their hands can''t compete at all. Unable to compete with Juli, they staggered forward with their spears and Epee in their hands. Lin Qian''s eyes suddenly coagulated, his arms burst out, and he threw them toward the rear. Ding Zhirong and Zhao Haiming got up from the ground and were thrown out. Whew! With the sound of breaking the air, Lin Qian suddenly disappeared in the same place, rushed to Li Letian, and hit his knee on the other side''s abdomen. In Li Letian''s eyes, he just saw a flash of red and gold lightning, then suffered a violent impact on his abdomen, and the pain swept his whole body and flew backwards. Li Letian was hit by the direction of flying, it is also Leng in situ, did not understand the situation of Wang Lanxin. Bang! Li Letian, who has been knocked off, bumps firmly into Wang Lanxin and presses her under her. "You didn''t exert your soul power to the extreme. Do you still want to test me?" Looking at the four people climbing up from the ground, Lin Qian shook his head again and again, "you don''t need to use soul skills, just rely on the most basic soul power and physical body to give full play to your strongest power." The four people who stood up straight, looking at Lin Qian''s face, had changed, completely dignified. "Up Ding Zhirong burst out, and the four rushed to Lin Qian in the center at the same time. The soul power of different colors erupted in this courtyard. Let a person but a few breath of time, Ding Zhirong was Lin Qian kick fly, smashed over Zhao Haiming. Li Letian and Wang Lanxin, both of whom were attacked from the left to the right, were also hit by Lin Qian''s two fists in the middle of the face. They stepped back and covered their noses. Blood was oozing from their fingers. "That''s it? Go on Lin Qian frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Ding Zhirong''s performance. Lin Qian''s expression seemed to stimulate the four people to rush forward again. The result is self-evident, Lin Qian with one''s own strength, to deal with the four people is completely with overwhelming power to suppress. Lin Qian, who was besieged, calmly dealt with the four attacks and blew them away with the power of terror. "Qian''er, do you practice with Lin Qian in maoqingshan these days?" Looking at the situation in front of him, Lei Heng asks Lei Qian in surprise. Looking at the four people who were abused unilaterally by Lin Qian, Lei Qian gloated: "of course, the boss was more ruthless at that time. Even if I fell to the ground, I would catch up and mend my foot. Now these four guys are very lucky. " Seeing Ding Zhirong and them being abused, Lei Qian looks nostalgic in his eyes. At first, he did the same in front of Lin Qian. Lei Heng suddenly murmured: "I can understand why you are scarred every day when you come back." "It''s just like Lin Qian''s experience in fighting Qin Wushuang looked at his nephew as if he had just met him."I''m surprised, too. This kid seems to be born good at fighting." Wei Wushuang looked at Lin Qian and said with emotion, "when I taught him my experience, I was always able to master it as quickly as I could and master it thoroughly." "What, isn''t he honed by elder martial brother?" Qin Wushuang, surprised to see Wei Wushuang, beside Leiheng is also like this. Wei Wushuang, named Zhandi, is very good at fighting. According to the ideas of Qin Wushuang and Lei Heng, Lin Qian, as experienced in all kinds of battles, must have been trained by Wei Wushuang. "No, when I taught Lin Qian for the first time, I found that this boy is a soldier who has experienced many battles, but his fighting style is a little strange, and it seems that he is out of tune with the world." Wei Wushuang stared at Lin Qian and said slowly, "until I taught him, Lin Qian gradually integrated his strange fighting experience with what I taught him." For Wei Wushuang''s words, Qin Wushuang and Lei Heng are amazing. They don''t know that Lin Qian''s fantasy empire of National War online games in his previous life was not only national war, but also player''s own ranking war. But Lin Qian himself also likes the platoon battle extremely, enjoys between the player one to one, five to five battles. Wei Wushuang''s strange fighting experience is accumulated by Lin Qian from fighting in the game. At the end of the battle, Ding Zhirong and the four of them had been beaten. They were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. Lin Qian stood in the middle of the battle, smiling and restraining his soul power. At this time, Qin Wushuang suddenly said: "shengtianzong asked us wanxiangzong to give up the medieval relics and give up the quota to them. If we don''t agree, none of our disciples will come back." "If we give up the quota, the face of Vientiane sect will not exist. No, this time the disciples of shengtianzong are really unfathomable. They will put your lives in danger. " "For the sake of the whole weak state, if you send six disciples to save." "Lin Qian, martial uncle, it''s all on you this time." Looking at Lin Qian, Qin Wushuang was very solemn. Lin Qian chuckled: "uncle, I have a suggestion!" I''m not in a good condition these days. In order to apologize, Murakami will be at four o''clock every day from Monday to Friday next week. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Qin Wushuang turned to Lin Qian and asked, "what advice do you have?" "Let shengtianzong give up six places. If not, the six disciples of their sect will not want to leave the medieval ruins alive." Lin Qian grinned at Qin Wushuang and said, "it''s tooth for tooth." When Qin Wushuang heard Lin Qian''s words, he couldn''t help but smile and shake his head: "you little boy, how can you really say that?" Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders and said confidently to Qin Wushuang, "uncle of the medieval ruins, you can rest assured that I''m here. It''s absolutely no problem." "Well, martial uncle can remember your words. I hope it''s all on you." Seeing Lin Qian say so, Qin Wushuang points to each other with a smile. After half a sound, Ding Zhirong and the four of them slowly recovered some strength and got up from the ground. At the moment, the four proud men of the inner gate of the Vientiane sect looked at Lin Qian with awe. They really didn''t expect that Lin Qian could completely suppress them even though he was against the four of them. Originally, they still thought that four people would work together to deal with Lin Qian. I''m afraid they would bully each other a little. As a result, now they know that it is themselves who are bullied. After they leave, Ding qianheng instructs them to follow Lin Qingrong. "No. 47, south peak of Wuling Mountain." Lin Qian shakes the jade card Qin Wushuang gave him before he left, and heads to Lei Qian, as well as Ding Zhirong, Zhao Haiming, Li Letian and Wang Lanxin, "all go back to prepare, and then gather there half an hour later." After that, Lin Qian took the lead and left maoqingshan, heading for the five peaks of Juling. Lei Qian and some of them did not dare to waste their time. They left maoqingshan in a hurry and headed for the peak where they now live. Juling five peaks, located in the inner rear of Vientiane sect, are divided into southeast, northwest and middle five peaks. The smaller the label of Juling hall, the stronger the aura is. The larger the label, the weaker the aura is. In the hall of gathering spirit on the 47th, the aura is strong enough for them to bear, but it''s difficult for them to cultivate normally. Close to the area where the five peaks are located, Lin Qian can see the five strong mountains in front of him when he walks on the suspended stone road. With Lin Qian''s current vision, we can see clearly that five mountain peaks are densely built with towering black halls. Following the directions on the road, Lin Qian went straight down the stone road to the hillside of Juling south peak. He walked down the mountain road for a moment and stopped in front of a main hall. The monotonous hall is only black in color. The plaque on the door of the hall is written with the big word "47". Lin Qian took out the jade plate Qin Wushuang gave him, poured soul power into it, and threw it at the door of the hall. The jade plate, which contains Lin Qian''s soul power, floats to the door of the hall, and then bursts out a bright red and golden light, which circulates on the whole door of the hall. Creak! After half a sound, accompanied by the sound of dental acid, the heavy hall door slowly opened. After the door was opened, Lin Qian took the jade card into his hand and walked to the hall. The interior of the hall of gathering spirits is extremely wide, and the martial arts arena is visible. The martial arts arena in the center of the main hall is completely the polishing bedding of the fine steel rock of the blessing array, which can completely accommodate thousands of people in the activity, and does not appear crowded. Juling hall has a vast area and is also very high, at least four or five feet high. The upper part of the other three walls in the hall are all large windows covered by the hazy soul awn. The sunlight outside can pass through the soul awn without obstruction, making the hall extremely bright. In the lower part of the hall, there are rooms separated from each other. Judging from the number of doors, there are ten people in this hall. According to the classics introduced by wanxiangzong, Lin Qian knew that there were rooms in the hall. The use of Juling hall is not free. After all, to maintain such a high concentration of aura, the operation of the array is not a small expense. If you want to use the juzong temple, you have to use your time. This is also a disguised incentive for Zhenchuan disciples to complete the mission of the sect and experience themselves. Many zhenzhuan disciples, in order to ensure the quality of cultivation, will store a certain contribution point, one-time exchange enough time, stay in the hall of gathering spirit cultivation. The rooms in the hall are used for the rest of these disciples. Every room is equipped with array, which can ensure that when practicing in the room, it will not be disturbed by others. The hall of gathering spirits, No.47, Nanfeng, is under the control of Lin Qian alone these five days, and he doesn''t need to make any contribution. Moreover, Qin Wushuang also assured Lin Qian that if he visited the medieval relics, Lin Qian would bring everyone out alive and win the victory of shengtianzong. Then, Lin Qian will be able to use the hall for free forever, and he will use whatever he wants. Besides, the hall of gathering spirit used by Lin Qian could not be entered without his permission.When Lin Qian looked at the hall of gathering spirits, footsteps came from behind him. Looking back, Lei Qian came in from the door of the hall. Before long, Ding Zhirong and Zhao Haiming arrived one after another, and finally Lotte and Wang Lanxin came together. After seeing the people coming, Lin Qian poured soul power into the jade plate in his hand again and threw it towards the hall door. The hall door, stimulated by the spirit of jade brand, closed slowly again under the roar. At the moment when the hall door closed, the door was covered with array patterns, flashing from the soul. Hum! The light and trembling buzzing sounds, and the aura of the hall is rising rapidly, as if it is a heavy burden on the people. Lin Qian looked as usual, standing in the same place, nothing happened. However, Lei Qian''s face changed a little, his body trembled a little, and after a while, he returned to normal. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Ding Zhirong and Zhao Haiming are kneeling on one knee with their muscles taut. As for Li Letian and Wang Lanxin, they were directly pressed to kneel down and put their hands on the ground. The increase of aura will not cause this situation, but when the array in the gathering spirit hall is activated, it will also increase the gravity. "There are only five days left. In this short time, it is not impossible for you to be reborn. But it''s going to be hard. I hope you''re ready. " Lin Qian looked at the four people in front of him and said with a smile. "You''d better be aware of your desperate efforts, because in the middle ancient ruins, not only shengtianzong might do it, but also the people of badaomen might collude with them. So you should have the ability to protect yourself. Don''t let me distract you. " Ding Zhirong clenched his teeth, forced himself to stand up, and looked at Lin Qian: "the people of shengtianzong can kill and break the void in Nirvana. Do you know what it means? Are you so confident that you can deal with them? " Lin Qian just chuckled. He didn''t say much. The red and gold thunder soul power burst out with all his strength, and the number of halo layers above the soul power gradually increased. Ding Zhirong, who had just stood up, saw the halo of Lin Qian''s soul and sat down on the ground with his mouth open. "Now, which do you think is better than them?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Breaking the empty realm, the realm above nirvana. As the name suggests, the soul warrior can fly through the air and soar in the sky. The nirvana, which can only move on the ground, is extremely difficult to kill the broken air that can fly freely. Even if you are a genius in Nirvana, your combat power is superior to that in the air. But what can you do if the other party flies away directly? Therefore, the six disciples of shengtianzong who came to participate in the middle ancient ruins all killed the soul warrior who broke the void. We can see how strong their strength is. However, Lin Qian''s shock to Ding Zhirong and the four of them is far stronger. Because they could see clearly that the halo of Lin Qian''s soul power was twelve layers. A few rounds of Nirvana breakthrough, soul power halo will have how many layers, this is the general rule of the whole world. The halo of Lin Qian''s soul power has 12 layers, which means "Twelve rounds of Nirvana, the nirvana of breakthrough!" Ding Zhirong, who has been expressionless all the time, suddenly changes color. He looks at Lin Qian like a monster. Sitting on the ground, Zhao Haiming could not help shaking his head and sighed: "how can you be such a monster in Linhai state?" Li Letian and Wang Lanxin just sat on the floor with their mouths open and looked at Lin Qian in amazement. They were obviously stunned. Seeing the appearance of four people, Lei Qian laughed. When he knew it, he was no better than the four of them. "You go to choose the room to live in, and you will be ready to practice soon. You have to listen to me these five days." After that, Lin Qian, who had restrained his soul power, waved. Among the five, only Lei Qian, who had been tempered by Lin Qian for a long time, acted as usual and walked directly towards a room, which seemed very relaxed. The other four could only run their soul power and reluctantly walked towards the house they had chosen. As for Lin Qian, it was very difficult for them to be attacked so hard just now. When five people enter the room they choose, Lin Qian waves his hand modestly, and a bright yellow system box appears, with lines of fonts and various kinds of data on it. Previously, Lin Qian asked Ding Zhirong to put four pieces of paper on their bodies to analyze their props. Zhuge Ming, the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire, has already used the detailed induction of the paper to analyze the detailed results of the four men''s fighting with Lin Qian. Ding Zhirong and the four of them are different from Lei Qian. Lin Qian won''t let the Chinese Empire tailor their skills, but just solve some of their cultivation mistakes. Of course, Nirvana bath potion can also be used for them. In Lei Qian''s opinion, this kind of potion is a precious potion that Lin Qian got from the relics, which is very precious. In fact, it''s just a kind of medicine produced by the Empire, which is not worth mentioning at all. And Zhuge Ming will adjust the characteristics of Nirvana bath according to everyone''s characteristics, and strive to achieve the best effect. "It''s a return to my martial uncle." Lin Qian remembers that the valuable research materials obtained by the Chinese Empire were all obtained by this martial uncle. A moment later, the five of them came out of their house and came to Lin Qian. "Lin Qian, I have a doubt in my heart." Wang Lanxin, the only woman among the five, suddenly spoke to Lin Qian curiously. "Well, what?" "In fact, you don''t have to promise the Lord to help us cultivate. With your strength alone, I''m afraid shengtianzong can''t do anything about this medieval relic." Speaking of this, Wang Lanxin paused and then asked, "in this case, why did you agree to the patriarch?" "Because shengtianzong threatened the Vientiane sect, I feel a little arrogant. Anyway, I am also a member of the Vientiane sect. I''m not happy to hear that." Lin Qian spread out his hands and said with a smile, "don''t Sheng Tianzong think their disciples are powerful? Then I''ll train you all better than them." "I, Lin Qian, am so willful!" Lin Qian''s reply made the five people speechless and didn''t know what to say. "That''s the end of the chat. Now we''ll start the special training." While talking, Lin Qian suddenly threw five crystal bottles with liquid medicine in the past, "after taking it, you five besieged me." Looking at the red potion in his hand, Ding Zhirong and several of them frowned and puzzled. Golong! But next to them, Lei Qian, without thinking, pulled out the cork and drank the red liquid medicine without leaving a drop. Seeing that Lei Qian had done so, the other four people also put down their guard, pulled out the cork of the bottle and drank the bright red potion. After drinking, the four people could feel the changes in their bodies instantly, as if there was a force that had never been noticed, pouring from the depths of their bodies. Seeing that the four began to steam, Lin Qian understood that the medicine had begun to work.This bright red special potion is specially developed according to the different situations of the five people in front of you. It can tap your potential in battle. From data analysis to the development of special purple potion, it''s only a few words. This is the strength of the Chinese Empire! Feeling the trace of heaven in his body, he had been adjusted by Zhuge ming to suppress himself. Lin Qian took a deep breath, started his soul power in his body, took the lead and rushed to the five men headed by Lei Qian in front of him. At night, in the room of the spirit gathering hall, Lei Qian and other five people, who were scarred, were immersed in the hot Nirvana bath and bared their teeth to endure the washing of medicine. At the same time, Lei Qian found that with the help of the medicine, the rich aura in the spirit gathering hall could be absorbed and refined smoothly. Ecstatic, they were immersed in practice all night. After all, the realm of cultivation has reached nirvana, and has been able to replace sleep with cultivation to restore energy. However, if the soul is damaged, or if you do things like soul skill and calculation array, which make the soul tired, you still have to rely on sleep to recover. Qin Wushuang was also on maoqingshan when they were practicing hard in the hall of gathering spirits. He worried: "I don''t know if Lin Qian can do it, but I canceled the challenge of quota of medieval relics ahead of time and let them concentrate on cultivation." Wei Wushuang, sitting beside Qin Wushuang, patted his younger martial brother on the shoulder with a smile: "don''t worry, that boy will shock the whole Linhai state." Five days passed quietly. In the mansion on the top of maoqingshan mountain, Qin Wushuang had been waiting for him. According to the original saying, after the training, Lin Qian would bring the people back here. "It''s a pity that if you give me another day, I will be able to beat you." "Hum, when you chose to go out with me, you chose the mission of zongmen and gained more experience. I''m afraid it''s hard to predict the outcome." "What are you fighting for? Fight with Lei Qian." "That guy has been following Lin Qian for the longest time. He''s just a little monster. How can he compete?" The sound of talking and laughing came from outside the courtyard, and the figure of Lin Qian and others also appeared in front of Qin Wushuang. However, looking at these figures, Qin Wushuang''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed: "how can this be possible!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Similarly, Wei Wushuang, who was waiting in the yard, also showed a different color, which was very unexpected. The reason why Ding Qian and Lin Qian are so surprised is that there are no two brothers behind them. There is only one possibility if the breath of the soul warrior in Nirvana, such as Qin Wushuang and Wei Wushuang, is distorted. Break the limit. There is a limit to the strength of the soul warrior in Nirvana. If he can break through the limit and tap his potential before he is promoted to the air breaking realm, his strength and combat power will be greatly improved. Lin Qian, because he is still in Nirvana, and it is not time to break through the limit. However, in the eyes of Qin Wushuang and Wei Wushuang, Lin Qian now has such a strong strength. When he reaches the Ninth level of Nirvana, he will surely be able to break through the limit. As for Lei Qian, he has gained a lot since he followed Lin Qian to practice. Strength is not only advancing by leaps and bounds, after the completion of the make-up round, it successfully broke through the limit, and now the strength is unfathomable. And Ding Zhirong, Zhao Haiming, Li Letian and Wang Lanxin, their breath, even began to distort. Obviously, this shows that in just five days, these four people succeeded in breaking through the limit. Qin Wushuang, once a Gemini of Vientiane, naturally broke through the limit in Nirvana. He knew very well how difficult it was to achieve this step. As a result, Lin Qian succeeded in just five days. "How on earth did you do it?" Before long, Qin Wushuang slowly recovered from the shock and looked at Lin Qian in a daze. Lin Qian just shook his head with a smile and said to Qin Wushuang, "martial uncle, I can''t tell you this in detail." Qin Wushuang then looked at Ding Zhirong and the four of them. At the moment, they also shook their heads like a rattle. "What''s the matter, martial uncle? Do you have any confidence in this trip to the medieval ruins?" Qin Wushuang looked at Lin Qian who was looking at him and sighed: "yes!" After sighing, it''s time to go to the medieval ruins. After all, at noon, sanzongwumen is to gather in the middle ancient ruins, open the ruins to test the middle ancient ruins. In the clouds over the Vientiane sect, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out and rushed towards the center of Linhai Prefecture. The dark shadow breaking through the clouds is a strange ship flying in the air, with sharp ends and flat bottom. There are two stories of long and narrow attics on the ship. In the middle of the top of the second floor of the attic, there is a tower, which is full of array patterns, lingering with a faint power. "This is the cloud boat. I''ve seen it from ancient books. It''s really the first time to ride it." In the belly of the strange ship''s cabin, Lin Qian looked at it curiously. The abdomen of the whole cabin is covered with complex array veins. In the obvious nodes of the veins, there are grooves in which soul crystals are placed. From the breath of soul crystal, it is obviously a medium quality soul crystal. Qin Wushuang is standing in the center of the array at the moment. The soul power of the blue water attribute in his body is infused in, and the array pattern is gradually dyed blue. The cloud boat also belongs to the category of Horcruxes. If you want to control it freely, you need to fill the whole array with soul power just like Qin Wushuang. After completely completing the control of Yunzhou, Qin Wushuang stopped the output of soul power and left the array. "Yunzhou, a kind of soul weapon, is extremely precious. It needs not only a skilled weapon refiner, but also a powerful array mage to make it." Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang couldn''t help feeling, "only shengtianzong has two ships of this kind in Linhai Prefecture. My elder martial brother returned from the outside world and sent them to me." In Qin Wushuang''s eyes, Yunzhou, a kind of soul weapon, is extremely precious in Linhai Prefecture. However, in Lin Qian''s view, it''s just a little interesting, and he doesn''t like it at all. "This cloud boat is rubbish, isn''t it? It''s the most low-grade warship that can accommodate more than two million people in the Chinese Empire. " Looking at Qin Wushuang''s attitude of regarding Yunzhou as a treasure, Lin Qian sighed and shook his head to leave. Now Lin Qian can only lament that Linhai Prefecture is a remote place. Leaving the cabin, Lin Qian came to the deck of the cloud boat and looked at the clouds in the distance: "Xin''er, I can finally see you." Under the control of Qin Wushuang, the cloud boat was extremely fast, breaking through the heavy clouds and fog, and heading for the middle ancient ruins in the center. In the depth of Liuyun mountain range in the middle of Linhai Prefecture, two powerful soul beasts fought for the king of beasts in the mountain range, resulting in a land collapse. Under the collapsed ground, there is a relic of the ancient clan, which is the present relic of the middle ages. After the exploration and development of the new huge ruins, because of the particularity of the ruins, its role was finally determined. Experience excellent Nirvana disciples! At the moment, there is a huge cave in the dark, covered by the flowing clouds.Around the gate, it has been renovated into a square by three cases and five gates. There are already some people waiting there. Among them, a blue robed old man with white beard was staring at the door. Behind him were six disciples of four men and two women, all wearing blue robes, chatting with each other. They are the disciples near Haimen. In front of these disciples, a silver haired woman in a white robe also looked at the door. Behind her, three male disciples in white robes were all dignified and dignified. In addition, there were three female students in white skirts standing by. One of them is a beautiful girl in a long skirt. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She looks nervous and expectant. She looks up at the sky from time to time. "Xin''er, you look restless. Is there any difficulty?" Among the three male disciples, the most handsome young man came forward and asked with concern. Looking at the approaching man, the girl who was changed to Xin''er approached the silver haired woman with disgust: "please don''t call me Xin''er, I''m not so familiar with you!" The young man''s face was stiff, and then he said with a smile, "younger martial sister ye, I believe you will accept me if you are sincere After that, the young man turned back to the other two male disciples. Obviously, this is the team of Shenjian sect, and the beautiful girl is Ye Xin! "Why, miss your little lover?" Silver haired woman chuckles and whispers to Ye Xin. Ye Xin blushed and said to the silver haired woman, "martial uncle..." "Little girl, don''t tease you." The silver haired woman reached out and pinched Ye Xin''s red face, laughing and joking. Ye Xin turned around and continued to look up: "Xiaoqian, when will you come?" - if you have something to do, you can make it up tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 "Ha ha, elder martial brother Fu, it seems that you have suffered a lot." After that Junyi youth returned to the team, the other two male disciples came together with a smile. Junyi youth just shook his head with a bitter smile, waved his hand and said: "this matter has a long way to go, but it''s still too urgent." "What''s the status of elder martial brother Fu? Grandma is the elder of Shenjian sect. Her parents are in charge of Xingjian hall and Beijian pool respectively. They are close to younger martial sister Ye." "That''s right. Elder martial brother Fu and her grandmother are elder martial sisters of younger martial sister Ye. It''s only right to marry each other." Junyi youth, known as senior brother Fu, just smiles and shakes his head. When he looks at Ye Xin, he looks very affectionate. But what other people didn''t realize was that he was looking into Ye Xin''s eyes and vaguely appeared a touch of evil. His name is Fu Heng. He is the grandson of the gorgeous looking woman who talked with the swordswoman outside Jianlu that day. In fact, for Ye Xin, he did not feel very much. Although the other side''s appearance is really beautiful, it''s just gentle, not the type Fu Heng likes. What''s more, the other party is still a few years younger than himself, which is even less suitable for Fu Heng''s adoration. The woman Fu Heng likes is a woman of the same age who is full-bodied and shrewd. She is totally different from Ye Xin. But his grandmother did ask him to get Ye Xin a book and marry him. As far as Fu Heng knows, his grandmother''s purpose is to let him use a secret skill of collecting Yin and tonifying yang to take Ye Xin''s extraordinary talent as his own nutrient. It''s impossible for the female swordsman to look at him. It''s easy to get married on a wedding night. However, Fu Heng learned from his grandmother that his biggest obstacle was a young man named Lin Qian. Lin Qian and Ye Xin are childhood sweethearts. They have been married since childhood. And this Lin Qian is the disciple of Wanxiang sect''s dying emperor, the so-called little emperor. What Fu Heng knew about this little emperor was that he was physically strong, and that the Xingyuan realm could shake the nirvana realm, but he could not arm himself with Yuanqi or break through the nirvana realm. Because of the close control of the Vientiane sect, outsiders don''t know much about it. Wanxiangzong''s strange act of suddenly controlling the news, in the view of others in linhaizhou, it is estimated that Wei Wushuang, the emperor of the war, has died. This is what he did. "When the time comes, even if the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is half armed, he will not get away with it." Fu Heng cocked up his mouth and showed the murderer. Fu Heng learned from his grandmother that the female sword sage once said that Lin Qian would come to participate in the middle ancient ruins. Only the soul warrior of Nirvana can participate in the medieval relics. Since Lin Qian is coming, it can be concluded that the other party has broken through nirvana. However, since he could not arm himself with Yuanqi, even if he broke through nirvana, Fu Heng thought that he was only half a useless man. As for the physical body is strong, the shape of the Yuan state hard to shake Nirvana? Which of the five disciples of the three sects who came to the medieval ruins this time could not do this in the realm of Xingyuan? All of a sudden, something came up in the air, attracting their attention in front of the door. Looking at the top of the tower, you can see that the flat bottomed cloud boat, which looks like wood but glitters with metallic luster, appears from the clouds in the sky and plunges downward. The old man with long beard near Haimen and the woman with silver hair, who came here this time, looked at the cloud boat and their faces were frozen. Linhai prefecture has the power of Yunzhou. Originally, there was only shengtianzong family. Since Wei Wushuang, emperor of the war, was seriously injured by poisoning and returned to his hometown, Qin Wushuang, the leader of the Vientiane sect, also had one. And on the cloud boat, the flowing spirit power brilliance is a million words. The cloud boat landed on the square. Suddenly, a door opened on the side of the boat. Qin Wushuang took the lead to walk out of it. He arched his hand and said with a smile, "ha ha, I didn''t expect Lord Hai and Lord Mei to come first." "Lord Qin!" The old man with white beard near Haimen and the silver haired woman of shenjianzong also bow their hands in return. The old man with white beard is called tsunamiyun. He is a character of the same era as Qin''s master! The silver haired woman is the younger martial sister of the female sword sage of Shenjian sect, and the current patriarch Mei Yuexia! The patriarchs said hello to each other, and their eyes also looked behind Qin Wushuang. Not only the two patriarchs, but also the disciples who came after them were curious. Among them, Ye Xin is the most nervous. "Is this the entrance to the medieval ruins?" Behind Qin Wushuang, six disciples came down from the cloud boat, and the leader asked. "Yes, once the door is opened, you can enter the ruins." Qin Wushuang smiles and nods to Lin Qian, who is at the front. Lei Qian''s five men, with the exception of Ding Zhirong, looked around curiously. "Why don''t you seem curious at all?" Seeing Ding Zhirong''s manner, Zhao Haiming is very curious. Ding Zhirong sneered and said, "when I went out for training, I''ve been here for a long time.""I''ve seen it before. What do you mean by that sneer?" "It''s none of your business. Why don''t you fight?" Seeing that they were going to fight, Lin Qian pushed away the two who had been drawn together: "outsiders look, what''s your internal strife like? It''s a joke in vain?" After Lin Qian finished, Ding Zhirong and Zhao Haiming turned their heads at the same time. After collecting the cloud boat, Qin Wushuang, who came by, also gave a bitter smile: "these two boys are really restless." In this case, after seeing the tsunami cloud, he looked as usual, but asked the young man with horsetail around him: "Yang Guangen, do you see anything?" Yang Guangen, a young horsetail man with a dignified face, nodded silently: "Zhao Haiming, the strongest man in the inner gate of the Vientiane sect, and Ding Zhirong, who is famous outside, seem to have great respect for that young man." "At the first level of Nirvana, I''m afraid he is the young emperor Lin Qian at the age of 16 or 7." "It seems that Lin Qian is not simple." After listening to Yang Guangen''s words, tsunamiyun nodded silently: "after entering the ruins, take your younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, and give priority to trial. It''s better to avoid conflicts with any party, especially Lin Qian." "Xiaoqian..." Suddenly, behind Lin Qian, who pushed away Ding Zhirong and Zhao Haiming, came an uncertain call. When Lin Qian turned around, he saw a figure in his dream. The girl blushed and looked at herself nervously, as if not sure. White dress with that elegant temperament, three thousand green silk spread behind, girl like heaven down to earth, is the posture of the country. Lin Qian stepped forward a few steps. Under the public''s attention, he spread out his arms and snorted: "hmm?" Familiar action, familiar face and familiar tone make Ye Xin both surprised and shy. Her whole face is red. Nevertheless, Ye Xin still flies to the past and lets Lin Qian embrace himself in his arms. This beautiful and warm scene, Lin Qian remembers, will cause unparalleled critical attack on a creature in the previous life. This creature is Single dog! stay up late and write the fourth chapter to give you a surprise when you wake up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Lin Qian looked at the girl carefully and said with a smile, "my Xin''er is really more and more beautiful." "So many people..." Ye Xin blushed and said strange things to Lin Qian. "So what? I praise my fiancee for her beauty. What does it matter to others?" Lin Qian stroked Ye Xin''s face and said with a smile. In the past, Ye Xin was the one who had been with Lin Qian after his parents disappeared before he was captured on the island. The deep feelings between the two are beyond ordinary people''s understanding. "The talented female disciple of Shenjian sect is actually Lin Qian''s fiancee." Seeing the intimacy between Lin Qian and Ye Xin, Wang Lanxin exclaimed. Shenjianzong, the little sword sage, has the appearance of "great country and great city". There are many talented young people in Linhai Prefecture. They have been admiring for a long time and want to pursue them. Especially in the Shenjian sect, I heard that the pursuers were lining up and could make a circle around linhaizhou. Of course, this is an exaggeration, but it can also show the popularity of Ye Xin. Fu Heng looks at Lin Qian with a gloomy face. Although Ye Xin is not his favorite type, in his opinion, it''s also his own thing. How can he allow other people to touch it. But Lin Qian and Ye Xin are so affectionate in front of him! The two male disciples beside him also frowned and looked at Lin Qian. On the contrary, the three female disciples looked at Lin Qian curiously, and wanted to know what his fiance, the little girl Jiansheng, looked like. The disciples near Haimen also looked at Lin Qian. According to the rumor, since he could not be armed with weapons, he should not be able to break through nirvana. However, judging from his breath, he is obviously a first-order soul warrior in Nirvana. "Xiaoqian, where have you been in the past four years? How have you been?" Ye Xin also asked with concern. "Go, step aside, and I''ll talk to you slowly." Lin Qian gently took Ye Xin''s hand and took her to the hillside on one side of the square. The square leading to the gate of the middle ancient ruins is the gate of the ruins, which was repaired by three schools and five gates after the two ghosts collapsed. Around the square, there is a hillside formed after the collapse. Lin Qian and Ye Xin sat down on the hillside and told her about their experiences over the years. How can I go to prison island? I finally met Wei Wushuang and began to practice successfully. Hearing Lin Qian''s experience in these days, Ye Xin can''t help but stretch out her hand and keep in touch with him. After Lin Qian finished, Ye Xin also talked about the past days, how to practice, how to think about finding him. "By the way, I have a present for you." Lin Qian said, his hand is suddenly more than a red box, above with a silky ribbon tied into a clasp. Ye Xin had never seen such a novel and exquisite package before. As soon as her eyes brightened, she took the gift box and looked at Lin Qian: "what a gift." "Take it apart." Seeing ye Xin''s expectant eyes, Lin Qian said with a smile. Ye Xin slowly opened the gift box, opened it and exclaimed, taking out the contents. The dress inside is ivory dress, which is similar to what ye Xin wears, but more delicate. "It''s a Horcrux. Try it on?" Lin Qian motioned to Ye Xin. Ye Xin nods and pours his soul power into his skirt. He is covered with brilliance and can''t see his figure. After the light dissipated, Ye Xin''s figure showed up again. The skirt wrapped Ye Xin''s exquisite body, showing her graceful posture. Ivory white dress is very elegant, long sleeves are not white cloth, but translucent thin silk, embroidered with streamer pattern. Ye Xin, who was wearing this dress, let Lin Qian in front of her shine in front of her eyes and exclaimed: "not bad. Zhuge Ming''s Starlight white dress looks better after wearing it." Previously, the brilliance on this side of the hillside also attracted other people''s attention and looked here one after another. The Horcruxes, which are similar to clothes, can be changed instantly as long as they are infused with soul power, which is extremely convenient. What happened here made them curious. Until Guanghua dispersed, Ye Xin''s figure was revealed, which surprised them. "This wench body wears of, difficult isn''t that kid send?" Mei Yuexia saw the gift box at Ye Xin''s feet and thought to herself. Ye Xin looked down and asked Lin Qian, "how are you, Xiao Qian "Certainly." Lin Qian nodded and asked, "Xin''er, do you remember that you once told me that you want to take off the stars and look around?" Ye Xin nodded and said with a smile, "I remember, but it''s just a joke. How can I really pick the stars?" "Everything is possible. I don''t believe you can inspire the soul array of this starlight white dress."Seeing Lin Qian''s mysterious saying, Ye Xin also closed her eyes. After feeling it carefully, she did find that there was a mysterious soul array in her starlight white skirt. As an apprentice of the female swordsman of Shenjian sect, Ye Xin has also been exposed to many Horcruxes. She has never seen such a complex soul array. According to Lin Qian, Ye Xin stimulates her soul power and infuses it into the skirt soul array. All of a sudden, Ye Xin''s long skirt was windless, and the streamer embroidered on her clothes suddenly burst out with bright stars. When ye Xin opens her eyes again, she is shocked by the scene around her body. At the moment, I was shining with bright stars all over my body, and a starless River emerged around me. It''s like being in the starry sky, between the stars. Originally, several people who looked to this side were staring at this scene. The starry sky that emerges out of thin air in the daytime is really shocking, and they can clearly see that the starry sky is completely emerging from Ye Xin''s skirt. "What a powerful Horcrux!" Tsunami cloud, the patriarch near Haimen, looks at the starry sky around Ye Xin''s body. He is shocked and exclaims. Mei Yuexia is also showing surprise eyes, staring at the bright starry sky, it is obvious that the power contained in it, let her also feel frightened. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this time, a giant hand of soul power suddenly appeared on the sky, and it was catching Ye Xin. The giant hand is so big that you can see the palmprint clearly. If you are seriously injured, you can smash it and crush it. "Son of a bitch!" Seeing the giant hand coming from the air, Qin Wushuang roared, and his soul power burst out, turning into a huge wave, slapping at the giant hand. Below Lin Qian is also a face change, quickly block in front of Ye Xin''s body, vigilant staring at the sky. "Who is so bold as to fight here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 The palmprint collides with the huge wave in mid air, bursts out, and bursts out with a strong fluctuation of soul power, shaking around. The Qi was full of energy, one of which turned into a spiral and came towards Lin Qian. "Hum!" Seeing the attack, Lin Qian gave a cold hum, folded his fingers, clenched his fist, and waved it out. Bang! The Qi force collided with Lin Qian''s meat fist and broke up in the air. People in the square looked up and looked up. There is a cloud boat floating above, which is the same size as Qin Wushuang''s and looks very similar. And in the bow of the cloud boat, a middle-aged man with an indifferent look stood up with his hands on his back, and there was still some undelivered soul power on his body. Obviously, the person who attacked Lin Qian and Ye Xin was the one standing at the head of the bed. Qin Wushuang looked up at the man in the bow and cheered coldly, "Zhang Dingyun, what do you mean?" "I, Shenjian sect, also need an explanation." The silver haired Mei Yuexia also stepped forward and began to question. "It''s nothing. I saw someone on that slope, not on the square, thinking about what kind of curfew they were, breaking into the area of medieval relics without authorization, and preparing to kill them." Cloud boat bow before the people, light voice explanation, "now look carefully, seems to be two disciples, is a misunderstanding." Qin Wushuang and Mei Yuexia, when they heard the man''s words, their faces were a little gloomy. Misunderstanding, thought it was a curfew. In their opinion, is the leader of Tangtang Shengtian sect not able to see even the disciples of Wanxiang sect and Shenjian sect? Obviously, Zhang Dingyun did it on purpose. The cloud boat falls slowly. Lin Qian stares at the cloud boat. He can see that it''s Sheng Tianzong. Now the man, don''t think much, is Zhang Dingyun, the leader of shengtianzong. Ye Xin gathered up the bright starry sky of the starlight white skirt and looked at the man in front of the cloud boat with lingering fear. Dai Mei frowned tightly. "Misunderstanding, the master of shengtianzong is clearly planning to kill you." Listening to Zhang Dingyun''s words, Lin Qian looks at Ye Xin behind him and says coldly. Before that huge handprint rolled over the direction, is clearly aimed at Ye Xin, the scope of the attack spread to himself, just incidental. "Because of my talent, shengtianzong felt threatened. In their opinion, if the Shenjian sect had a second female swordsman, it would be disadvantageous for them to be the strongest force in linhaizhou." Speaking of this, there is resentment in Ye Xin''s eyes, "the business of Bashan city is the work of bataomen instructed by Sheng Tianzong." "Hum, badaomen!" At this moment, Lin Qian also gave a cold hum. Because Zhang Dingyun was not the only one who came down from the cloud boat, but also a man with a beard in a blood robe. This man is the leader of Badao sect. After Zhang Dingyun and xueliushang, they come out of Yunzhou. There are not only shengtianzong''s disciples, but also badaomen''s disciples with blood robes! The cloud boat of shengtianzong will come with badaomen. It is self-evident that it is greasy and crooked. The disciples of shengtianzong all wore bright yellow robes with their nostrils in the sky, and looked scornful of everything. As for the badaomen''s disciples, they looked at the Shenjian sect and the Vientiane sect and didn''t know what they were up to. "Look at Sheng Tianzong''s arrogance, as if he was the first in the world." After Qin Wushuang, Li Letian looked over there and said. Zhao Haiming yawned and said, "not to mention that there is a monster on our side, the four of us are not afraid at all. We don''t care about him." "Badaomen, I''m afraid they will also intervene." Looking at the eyes of those blood robed disciples, Ding Zhirong reminded them. "Well, if they want to die, just come to us and do it." In Lei Qian''s eyes, there was a faint purple lightning. After Zhang Dingyun received the cloud boat, he sneered at Qin Wushuang twice, and then talked with xueliushang, totally ignoring the others. For the attitude of shengtianzong, although Qin Wushuang was angry, he still forbeared. Mei Yuexia also looked gloomy and silent. Looking at their forbearance, they seemed to ignore it, but in fact they observed it secretly. "It seems that Wei Wushuang is dead, otherwise why should he be so tolerant." A moment later, Lin Qian and Ye Xin return to this side of the square. After they came back, several of them immediately came together, and Lin Qian introduced them one by one. Two female disciples of shenjianzong also came to meet some of them and began to talk with them. We are all young. After chatting for a while, we get to know each other. At this time, the remaining three gates of Linhai Prefecture also arrived one after another. The beast gate riding the soul beast. A seat of green clothes, full of the smell of medicine Huichun door.The arrival of sanzongwumen also means that the opening of medieval relics is coming. The eight patriarchs came to the gate of the square and poured soul power into it. In their hands, they were holding a simple token. With the soul power of the eight patriarchs, the huge gate on the square was shaking, and the light curtain that originally shrouded it was also smashed. The strong and ancient breath came from the door in an instant, although the bluestone door of the door was still closed. "The medieval ruins have been opened. You can go in." After opening the door, Qin Wushuang returned to Lin Qian and said, "once you enter, you will not appear in the same place." "Not in the same place?" When Lin Qian heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Ye Xin. Although there may be some changes after the separation, Lin is not too worried. With the wisdom of the Ministry of natural engineering and the selection of suitable materials, Ye Xin can produce the starlight white skirt with the strongest power and absolutely self-protection. "Because I suggest that you join as soon as possible after you enter the ruins." Qin Wushuang made suggestions to Lin Qian and others. After hearing this, Lin Qian pondered for a moment and said to all the people, "after entering the ruins, stay where you are. Then I can find you." "How? What can I do? " People are curious to look over, puzzled. "Everyone give me a keepsake, and then you will know." Lin Qian stretched out his hand to the crowd and said mysteriously. Seeing this, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say, but they honestly took out a thing and gave it to Lin Qian as a keepsake. The two female disciples of Shenjian sect also gave Lin Qian two keepsakes. After collecting the keepsake, Lin Qian waved to the door: "let''s go and see what this medieval relic looks like." As the voice fell, Lin Qian turned and walked towards the door. - I have a cold and I feel unwell. Please take a leave and I owe you two chapters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 The vestige gate on the square is vaguely mysterious and vibrated, as if it is isolating something. The site itself is a place where the disciples of the ancient sect were tested. Only the young disciples of Nirvana could pass through the mysterious atmosphere of the door and enter the ancient site for testing. Lin Qian went to the door and touched the mysterious atmosphere. Suddenly, a force of attraction came from the door and pulled him in directly. For a moment, Lin Qian only felt that his feet were lost, and the sky was spinning around him, so he couldn''t see it really. When everything calmed down, the feeling of dizziness disappeared. Lin Qian also felt that his feet were on the ground, and his vision gradually recovered. At this time, Lin Qian also looked around. According to the common cognition, after entering the medieval ruins, it should be in an underground ancient ruins building. However, now I am in a dense forest, with a round of scorching sun suspended above. It''s just that compared with the ruins, this round of scorching sun is much smaller. "This is the small world!" Lin Qian looked around and murmured. Before he came in, Wei Wushuang once told Lin Qian about the miracles of medieval relics. In this world where Lin Qian lived, there are many magical little worlds, some of which are quite different from the Environmental Imagination of the main world, and some of which are quite different from the scenery of the main world. According to Wei Wushuang''s conjecture, it is estimated that this place for training disciples of the ancient clan is a small world. If you can occupy a small world as a testing place for the disciples of the sect, you can see how strong the ancient sect was! It is because of this that after passing the test in the medieval ruins, the rewards that can be obtained are extremely rich. However, Lin Qian didn''t see much about the so-called rich rewards. He just wanted to see the mystery of this medieval relic. And knowing that Sheng Tianzong might unite with badaomen, Lin Qian plans to protect his woman after he starts to fight against Ye Xin. Suddenly, in Lin Qian''s side, suddenly appeared 72 men in black soft armor, kneeling toward him on one knee. "Your majesty Lin Qian waved to them, gave them the keepsake they had given before, and said, "this heaven and earth is not very big. Find their master and bring him to me." "Yes After receiving the keepsake, these black soft armor swift soldiers, nine people in a group, divided into eight teams quickly scattered. The swift soldier is a very special branch. Quick as the wind, he is a natural killer and assassin. He is very good at finding people and exploring information. He is also a perfect scouting on the battlefield. These fast soldiers are all the strength of Nirvana level 9. In fact, the current level has enabled the emergence of stronger troops. However, in this medieval relic, the presence of power above Nirvana will lead to the killing of prohibition. Lin Qian''s Chinese empire is his biggest card and reliance. If Sheng Tianzong and badaomen are really ready to fight against them, Lin Qian will let them know what they will face when they fight against an emperor with a large army. "In front of the iron and steel flood of the Chinese Imperial Army, they can only face despair." Lin Qian looked at the depths of the forest and thought silently. The fast soldiers of the eight teams, like shadows, darted out in all directions and marched rapidly. Strangely, while they were on their way at such a fast speed, they did not leave any traces where they passed, so that people could find traces and chase them. "Unfortunately, as soon as I came in, I met the herd." Li Letian''s thin sword is cut out, and the green blade of soul power is like the wind blade, which cuts the dark blue wolf at the waist. "Fortunately, we are not far away from each other and can take care of each other." Wang Lanxin is next to one side and says happily. Not far away, Lei Qian chopped off more than 20 wolves in a flash: "don''t talk nonsense, concentrate on dealing with the wolves." At this time, counting to the dark shadow, he rushed out with terrible speed and entered the wolves. The wolves howled one after another, blood splashed out, and fierce wolves fell one after another. Lei Qian and the three of them looked at the 27 swift soldiers standing in the wolf''s corpse in amazement. They didn''t react for a moment. Three of them took out the keepsake they gave to Lin Qian and motioned to them: "Lord Lei, your majesty will let you pass!" "Ray Lord Lei Lei Qian was at a loss when he heard the words of one of the fast soldiers in black soft armor. "Lord Lei is the Imperial Guard appointed by your majesty." The swift soldier of black software, the mouth without emotion, the tone is cold. At the same time, on the other side, Ding Zhirong and Zhao Haiming also gathered together, looking at the swift soldier in front of them in surprise, not knowing why. However, in each other''s hands, they have the keepsake they gave to Lin Qian, and they can only follow each other honestly. The two female disciples of Shenjian sect are also entering the medieval ruins and meeting with Ye Xin.But their situation is not so good. When they were seriously injured, they couldn''t find the same name. Ye Xin also uses the white skirt of starlight to condense into a bright starry sky and protect the surrounding environment. Hundreds of variegated green snakes with thick bowl mouth, green soul power winding the twisted body, constantly spitting poisonous fog in the mouth, eroding the area of Ye Xin. "Younger martial sister, leave us alone. If you go on like this, your soul will be exhausted and you will die here." One of the female disciples had black blood on her lips. "Yes, as long as we get revenge, we will be satisfied." Ye Xin listened to the two elder martial sisters, biting her teeth and shaking her head gently: "no, I will never abandon you." After that, Ye Xin continued to pour soul power into her starlight white skirt: "fortunately, Xiaoqian''s gift is amazing enough, otherwise..." Just as Ye Xin sighed, she suddenly saw that in the dense forest behind the hundred snakes, all of a sudden, they burst out of the shadows. The cold light suddenly appeared, and each snake''s head was cut off. The snakes, who were suddenly attacked, quickly turned their spearheads and sprayed poison fog on the shadow. However, a light black fog suddenly appeared on the group of black shadows, isolating the poisonous fog from the snake''s mouth. Before long, most of the snakes were killed and others fled. Ye Xin looked at the twenty-seven figures like her in surprise. She didn''t understand where these people came out of the medieval ruins. The other two female disciples of shenjianzong also struggle to stand up and stare at these people in black soft armor. When ye Xin is ready to thank the other party for their help, she is shocked to find that these 27 mysterious people suddenly kneel down on one knee and bow their heads to her. "See the queen!" - the cold hasn''t healed yet. When it''s over, I''ll make up for the promised outbreak. I''m really sorry. By the way, the weather is getting colder and colder. You must keep warm, or you will be as sad as me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 "Queen?" Not only the female disciples of the two Shenjian sects, but also Ye Xin himself was at a loss. It is too strange to encounter things, originally in a difficult situation, suddenly appeared a stranger, began to help. Without waiting for their thanks, the other side knelt down toward her with a very low posture. Moreover, the three strangers knelt down on one knee with the keepsake given to Lin Qian on both hands. "Does Xiao Qian say that there is a way to let us enter the ruins and join him, but he doesn''t know where to find someone to look for us?" Ye Xin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she looked at the swift soldier in front of her suspiciously. After a little thought, Ye Xin retreated to the two female disciples of Shenjian sect and asked quietly, "what do you think, two elder martial sisters?" "Linhai state has been ruled for thousands of years. The imperial power has not appeared for a long time. Such a guy doesn''t know where he came from, so he should be careful." One of the female disciples spoke warily. "Younger martial sister ye, you say these people are not sent by Lin Qian. After all, they have the keepsake we gave him." Another female disciple guessed. Ye Xin gently shook his head and said in a voice, "I''m not sure about the specific situation." The female disciple who spoke out before, staring at the swift soldier in black soft armor, said slowly: "since these people call you empress, try to call them." Hearing his elder martial sister''s words, Ye Xin nodded slightly, covered her mouth and coughed softly: "my two elder martial sisters are injured and can''t move. Can you carry them on your back?" As soon as Ye Xin''s voice fell, the group of swift soldiers immediately said in one voice: "yes Then, holding the keepsakes of the two female disciples of Shenjian sect, xunbing immediately bent down and carried them on his back. Immediately after that, the swift soldier holding Ye Xin''s Keepsake salutes Ye Xin again: "please follow me, your majesty has been waiting for a long time." "Well!" Xin blinked back, and some of them didn''t follow him. The speed of swift soldiers is so fast that Ye Xin is very surprised. Her speed is also very fast. Even the elder martial sisters and elder martial brothers of Nirvana level 9 are not necessarily equal to her. However, no matter how Ye Xin increased her speed, the formation of these fast soldiers around her was not chaotic at all, because her speed was not chaotic at all. Ye Xin knows that these people in black software are at least as fast as herself, even faster. If this is the case, these people in black soft armour in linhaizhou must be worthy of cultivation. And where did they come from? Did they really follow Lin Qian''s orders? All around the dense forest, Ye Xin''s eyes suddenly brightened, because she saw a group of familiar people in front of her. In front of her, five people, including Lei Qian of the Vientiane sect, had gathered in front of her. Among them, Lin Qianzheng was standing in the middle. The movement of Ye Xin''s side obviously startled Lin Qian''s side, and everyone looked at it one after another. After they knelt down in front of the empress, they were surprised to see the empress Lin Qian nodded in front of them and waved to them: "it''s good to do more, explore around and keep alert." "Yes The soldiers nodded in succession, retreated rapidly, dispersed, and disappeared in the dense forest in the blink of an eye. "Xiaoqian They''re really at your disposal. What''s going on? " Completely confirm the front of a behind the scenes, Ye Xin surprised to Lin Qian asked. Two female disciples of Shenjian sect also looked at Lin Qian strangely. Because they clearly heard that these mysterious people called Lin Qian his majesty! Although Lin Qian had the name of a little emperor, he was called emperor of war at that time because of his master Wei Wushuang, and he was no more than a disciple of the Vientiane sect. The other side has such mysterious subordinates and respects him as the emperor. What makes the two female disciples of Shenjian sect even more incomprehensible is how Lin Qian got these people into the medieval ruins. Once you enter the gate of the medieval ruins, the mysterious and twisted atmosphere will generate repulsive force once you feel that there are 48 people passing by. You are only allowed to enter but not allowed to leave. Not only Ye Xin but also the female disciples of Shenjian sect were puzzled. The five members of Vientiane sect were also surprised. "The first time I wanted to see you was when you wanted to come back to the strange place Lei Qian was also very curious, and his face was a little strange. "Moreover, they called me Lord Lei and said that I was your front guard." "The army of 3000 nine level soul warriors in Nirvana?" The female disciple of Shenjian sect heard Lei Qian''s words and exclaimed, "even Shengtian sect, I''m afraid it''s necessary to gather the strength of the city under its jurisdiction to make up so much." Next to Ding Zhirong, they also looked at Lei Qian in surprise and looked at Lin Qian. They had heard about it at the beginning, and they thought it was a false story. After all, it was too bizarre.But Lei Qian said that he believed the swift soldiers in black soft armor. "Many things, I can''t tell you in detail, you think I get a strong inheritance, inherit the throne." Lin Qian spread his hands and said with a smile, "all you need to know is that we can walk horizontally in this medieval relic." "But I''m afraid it''s not easy for shengtianzong to get into trouble this time." A female disciple of shenjianzong frowned and shook her head gently. "Any one of them can compare with Ye Shimei and surpass us. She can be called the top genius in linhaizhou." But she knew clearly that the disciples of shengtianzong who came here this time were much stronger than before. "Ha ha ha..." Just after the female disciples of Shenjian sect finished speaking, they saw Lei Qian and others of Vientiane sect and laughed. Not only are the two female disciples of Shenjian sect, but ye Xin is also puzzled. She doesn''t know what the disciples of Vientiane sect laugh at when her two elder martial sisters finish speaking. "No matter how strong the disciples of shengtianzong are, they are not worth mentioning in front of the boss." Lei Qian pointed to Lin Qian and shook his head with a smile. Ding Zhirong, who rarely had such violent emotional fluctuations, also said with a smile: "genius, in front of Lin Qian, I''m afraid it''s a group of waste." "Fortunately, they will be scared if they have the power to pee." When Zhao Haiming said this, he was filled with emotion. Li Letian and Wang Lanxin also looked at each other with a smile: "in front of such a monster as Lin Qian, it''s better not to mention talent." Ye Xin and her two elder martial sisters were both surprised to see the people of the Vientiane sect in front of them. They really didn''t expect that the other side''s evaluation of Lin Qian was so high! However, they never thought that Lin Qian would complete the unprecedented 12 rounds of Nirvana breakthrough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 "Gone?" In the small world where the medieval relics are located, a young man suddenly turns around on a cliff. The young man kept an inch of his head. His hair was as hard as a steel needle and stood upright. The clothes are colorful, but they are made from the fur of all kinds of soul animals. In the center of his brow, smeared with the blood of some kind of soul beast. Shi Peng, the most powerful one in the Royal beast gate this time. The man standing in front of him at the moment had a thin face, long hair, and the pupils were green. "That''s right. Originally, I thought that the attack of snakes could at least kill the three girls. Even if ye Xin escapes alone, she will at least leave her two elder martial sisters. " "I didn''t expect that, but when I left, I was rescued." After listening to each other''s statement, Shi Peng''s face is gloomy. He goes to the edge of the cliff and looks at the jungle in front of him. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. At the same time, Lin Qian and others, who had gathered together, took out their own cushions, laid them and sat on them. Lin Qian looked at the female disciple of Shenjian sect who closed his eyes to heal. He turned to Ye Xin who was next to him and asked, "Xin''er, what''s the matter?" His elder martial sister has already taken the pills she brought. After recuperation, she will be OK. Ye Xin is also relieved. "We have been attacked by the Royal beast gate. It''s Gu nongyi who has been attacked!" Ye Xin mentioned the name with disgust in her eyes. "Gu nongyi? It turns out that the one who attacks you is the one who likes to play with snakes. His means are insidious and his strength is second only to Shi Peng. " Ding Zhirong frowned a little and said. It''s not hard to tell from his tone that he didn''t treat this person very well. Lin Qian''s face is also a heavy, to Ye Xin detailed inquiry, things after all is how to return a responsibility. Ye Xin nodded and spoke to Lin Qian in a soft voice, telling the whole story. It turns out that Ye Xin''s zongmen jade plate has a weak connection with her two elder martial sisters. They can feel each other. Through the gate of the square, they came to the medieval ruins. They found that they were not far away from each other. In particular, Ye Xin''s two elder martial sisters, closer to each other, first met and came towards her. However, when ye Xin rushes over, she finds that the two elder martial sisters who originally came to her suddenly stay on the ground. When ye Xin hurried by anxiously, she found that her two elder martial sisters were unconscious on the ground. In Ye Xin worry, come forward to check, all of a sudden, around a hundred fierce snake spirit beast. The strength of these snakes and spirits all have nirvana. They may not be very powerful, but they are poisonous. When they gathered around, they immediately spewed poison fog towards Ye Xin. In order to protect her two elder martial sisters, Ye Xin can''t kill a hundred snakes. She can only defend passively. Fortunately, there is a gift from Lin Qian: Starlight white skirt, which can perfectly resist the poison fog after unfolding the bright starry sky. After waiting for Ye Xin''s two elder martial sisters to wake up, they were seriously injured. They not only lost the power of World War I, but even could not move. Therefore, Ye Xin was in an extremely embarrassing situation at that time, maintaining the passive defense of the bright starry sky, and his soul power was consumed little by little. Gu nongyi, who had been watching outside, was forced to retreat by the ghost beast that suddenly came out. Then the swift soldiers appeared to kill the snakes and take them away. If the swift soldiers sent by Lin Qian didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid it would be more dangerous than good. "Although their fighting power is not as outstanding as that of other forces, their special soul determination skill can control and subdue the soul beasts." "According to the master, there are a lot of ghosts and beasts in the first area where we are now located in the medieval ruins, and the Royal beast gate takes advantage of them. We should be more careful." Ye Xin looked at Lin Qian, stretched out her delicate and white hands, and carefully arranged his skirt: "Xiao Qian, I think the inheritance you have obtained can let a large number of people come to help you. It is estimated that it will cost you a lot, or even pay a great price. We''d better be careful not to use it at will. " Ye Xin''s words also made Lei Qian around nod. In their view, Lin Qian can get the army composed of powerful soul warriors to fight, and it''s out of thin air. It''s estimated that he will have to pay a great price. Lin Qian lost his smile and nodded helplessly. In fact, he did not have to pay any price to mobilize his troops from the Chinese Empire. He only needed to think about it in his mind to complete it. Since Ye Xin and others have misunderstood, Lin Qian is not in a hurry to explain. If they knew that they could summon an incomparable army without any cost, there would be no pressure in this medieval relic. If so, what kind of experience is it? Lin Qian has harmed them. Therefore, Lin Qian felt that it was better to keep this misunderstanding for a while and let them feel that they would have to pay a great price to call up a large army.In the end, the call of the Empire became the trump card. Before that, people will also have some pressure to deal with the trouble with their own strength. "What should we do now, just stay here?" Lin Qian looked around and asked in a voice. "Puff..." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin was amused, "Xiao Qian, don''t you know what the trial of the first area of the medieval ruins is?" Lin Qian''s face was embarrassed, and he sneered twice: "ha ha, what is it?" These days, Lin Qian has been practicing and giving special training to the five of them. He has never understood the content. Lei Qian, who was also staring at Lin Qian in a daze, had no idea that he knew nothing about the trial conditions in the medieval ruins. "The small world where the medieval relics are located is divided into several regions, and we are now in the first region." "The first area is completely composed of dense jungle and mountains, in which there are many ghosts and beasts." "When we enter and, we belong to the outer sphere. The deeper you go inside, the stronger the spirit beast you meet will be. " "Only within five days of entering the ruins, reaching the deepest part and going to the second area, can we succeed in passing. If you don''t go to the second area within five days, you will be excluded from the first area. " "But we can only go forward, never go deep into the East and West, because it''s a terrible place." Hearing this, Lin Qian''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked Ye Xin curiously, "Xin''er, how terrible is it? Why don''t you go and have a look?" Ye Xin heard Lin Qian''s suggestion and shook his head: "absolutely not. There are dead people in that place!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "The dead?" Hear Ye Xin say so, Lin Qian is to interest instead, "what meaning, is there really terrible?" Ye Xin nodded gently and explained to Lin Qian, "before you come in, the master ordered you to forbid. Just move forward. Don''t go to the East and West." "Your master?" After hearing this, Lin Qian thought to himself. My fiancee''s master is the famous female sword sage of Shenjian sect. Since she says so, I''m afraid that the two directions are really terrible. "Xin''er, what''s the matter with those two places? Did your master say that?" After thinking about it, Lin Qian asked curiously again. Ye Xin gently shakes her head and opens her mouth slowly: "no, the master just told me seriously not to set foot there." "The East and west sides of the medieval ruins are called dead places." At this time, Wang Lanxin, who is beside Li Letian, suddenly opens her mouth. After Wang Lanxin opened her mouth, everyone''s eyes were on her. Seeing that everyone was looking at herself and her eyes were full of doubts, Wang Lanxin said with a dry smile: "sometimes, I like to read some notes. I have seen the records of a Vientiane patriarch who has entered the medieval ruins. This place of death is extraordinary." "Extraordinary? What''s the unusual way? " Lin Qian is interested in this, looking at Wang Lanxin, "tell me quickly, what did that elder record say in the end." Together with Ye Xin, a touch of curiosity also appeared in her heart. Her master told her not to go near the East and the West. She wanted to know why. "According to the records of the elder, the dead places on both sides of the East and the West are completely different from our present scenery. In the mountains and forests over there, it''s foggy all day long. It''s very dark and hard to see "But strangely, when the night of this small world comes, the fog of the dead mountain forest will dissipate and the moonlight will fall. At that time, the real appearance of the mountain forest will emerge. " "Bare dead trees are all over the mountains, the land is gray and dry, and the cold air will escape from the cracks." "In the dead place, there are buildings all over the mountain forest. They look different, but they are a bit dilapidated. According to the records of the predecessors, the appearance of the building is very similar to that of residence, and there are also such buildings as shuge and Chudan. " When Wang Lanxin said this, Lin Qian''s eyes lit up. Obviously, those buildings should be owned by the ancient ancestral gate which originally owned this medieval relic. "I remember a saying that the small world where the medieval relics are located is somewhat different." At this time, Ding Zhirong suddenly opened his mouth and attracted people''s attention. "After the ancient clan suffered a disaster, some of the original clan land collapsed into the small world. It is estimated that the dead place is the area that collapses in, so it is different from other places. " After Ding Zhirong finished, Lin Qian nodded his head and agreed: "this statement is reliable. If it looks like this, I''m afraid there are many good things in death." "But it''s rumored that there are dead people in the dead." See Lin Qian a pair of will move appearance, ye Xinlian busy way. Next to Wang Lanxin, also nodded: "this point, many people know, the notes recorded in more detail." "In the dead place, when night comes, there will be dead bodies coming out. These corpses are not only powerful, but also can''t be killed at all. Even if you cut off your head, you can continue to move. " After hearing this, the people present felt numb. How to deal with the fact that a dead body with powerful power can''t be killed even if it comes out? Lin Qian did not expect that there was such a strange place as death place in this medieval relic. "Boss, look at you like this, you should want to go to death to have a look?" Seeing Lin Qian''s manner, Lei Qian suddenly said. Lei Qian''s words made Lin Qian nod his head and admit: "yes, I do have the idea of exploring the dead." In Lin Qian''s opinion, if Wang Lanxin''s words are true, they should be able to gain a lot in the dead. And these harvest things, should be the ancient clan of things. If you can get something from the ancient sect and give it to Zhuge Ming for research, you will surely be able to invent a lot of good things, which will also help the Chinese Empire. "But Xiaoqian, is it too dangerous?" Seeing that Lin Qian was going to die, Ye Xin''s eyebrows wrinkled. At the same time, Wang Lanxin also reminded Lin Qian: "the discovery of death is because of the time when the master of Vientiane sect came back alive, and only he and a disciple of Shengtian sect came back alive, and other people died in it." Seeing several people''s hesitation, Lin Qian said with a smile: "why, up to now, you still don''t believe in your own strength? People in the past will die here. Can we? " Lei Qian and others looked at each other, thought about it and didn''t make a sound. Although they know something about death, death is still unknown to them. According to the normal situation, when they enter the first area of the medieval ruins, they should move forward and strive to reach the second area within five days.On the way, you can train yourself by hunting the soul beast. You can also cut off the skin, flesh, muscles and bones from some soul beasts, which can be used as materials for alchemy and alchemy. It can also be regarded as a fortune. After all, everything obtained from the medieval relics belongs to the disciples, and the clan will not take it back. When you go through the first area, you should follow Lin Qian to explore the unknown place of death. Although the place of death is unknown, it may be very dangerous, but it is also possible to get the remains of the ancient sect. These things are really valuable! "Xiaoqian, are you really going to die?" Ye Xin turns his head and looks at Lin Qian seriously. He asks. Lin Qian looked back at Ye Xin, nodded and replied, "that''s right." "Well, I''ll go with you, too." After getting the affirmative answer, Ye Xin shook his head helplessly and said in a voice. On hearing this, Lin Qian nodded silently and asked Ye Xin, "didn''t the female swordsman say that you are not allowed to go to death?" "I want to be with you." Lin Qian grinned and grabbed Ye Xin''s little hand: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine with you." Li Letian and Wang Lanxin, who are also a couple, smile at each other and hold each other tightly. Both Lei Qian and Ding Zhirong turned their heads. At this time, Zhao Haiming came to them, took each other''s shoulders, and said with a smile, "why don''t we make a couple of three?" "Bang!" With a tacit understanding, Lei Qian and Ding Zhirong raise their hands and smash their elbows into Zhao Haiming''s chest, shouting at each other. "Go away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "What, are you going to die?" Ye Xin''s two elder martial sisters, after recovering from the injury, heard Lin Qian''s words, they were all exclaimed. "Sister Liu, sister Zhu, would you like to go?" Ye Xin came forward, took their hands and asked softly, "if we don''t want to, we can only go our separate ways." Liu yueqian and Zhu Xiaojia are the names of these two female disciples of Shenjian sect. After hearing Ye Xin''s words and looking at each other, they fell into meditation. They also heard about where they died. Only two of the disciples who discovered this place survived, which was obviously extremely dangerous. In the end, it''s to kill the ghost beast and go there. Recently, everyone''s support is a little enthusiastic. The rate of increase of the recommended tickets is very fast. The conditions for the event have been met, so we need to add a chapter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Seeing Wang Lanxin''s appearance, Li Letian said with a smile, "since you''ve all come here, you''d better go in and find out." Ye Xin stood at the boundary of death, looking at the white fog in front of him, looking worried: "Xiaoqian, I always feel that something is wrong in front of me, do you really want to go in?" Lin Qian took Ye Xin''s weak and boneless hand and comforted him with a voice: "don''t be afraid. I am everything." The hand is clenched in the palm of Lin Qian''s hand, Ye Xin inexplicably feel at ease, toward the other side closer. "Let''s go and see what''s so mysterious about this dead place." After Lin Qian said that, he led Ye Xin and walked straight ahead. Other people saw Lin Qian and Ye Xin, who had already entered the dense fog area, gritted their teeth and followed them forward. I promised to die before, but now it''s too humiliating to run away. After entering the dead place, he was completely shrouded in white fog, and could only see the scene of Chu''s body. If you look further away, you will see nothing clearly. Lin Qian was surprised by the low visibility of the dense fog in the dead place. However, he was not in a hurry, because some soldiers had already entered the dead place early and patrolled Zhou. In Lin Qian''s eyes, there was a flow of soul power. In a system framework, there was a tactical map with some light spots on it. On the tactical map that only he could see, the bright yellow touchdown was defended by many green dots and moved slowly. The bright yellow dots represent Lin Qian. The green dots that protect him are the swift soldiers who patrol around. Lin Qian is the emperor of the Chinese Empire, he can naturally sense the existence of other swift soldiers. Of course, this tactical map can only show the existence of himself and the Chinese Empire. Other people can''t show it. They can''t see this tactical map either. Unless, by special means. "Everybody come here for a second." After entering the dead place, Lin Qian opened his mouth to the public. Hearing Lin Qian''s cry, all the people who had been slightly scattered gathered towards him, looking curious. After the crowd gathered around, Lin Qian suddenly reached out and grasped a red thread. One by one, the red lines hang down. At the end of the line is a metal plate with a Chinese character on it. "The strange fog in this dead place is too strong. In order to prevent the accidental dispersion, you put on this jade card. In this way, I can know exactly where you are After Lin Qian finished, he motioned to the people to take it. They were so surprised that they took one piece one after another. Ye Xin hung the metal plate on her neck and thought, "since there are such things, why don''t you give them to us before entering the medieval ruins? Isn''t it more convenient to find us in this way?" "Because at that time, it wasn''t made yet." Ye Xin''s inquiry made Lin Qian smile. Looking at Ye Xin''s confused appearance, Lin Qian just shook his head with a smile and didn''t say much. In fact, before entering the medieval ruins, he left a touch of soul power on the people, so that the swift soldiers could quickly find them, gain trust through the keepsake, and bring them here. At that time, there was no such token. It wasn''t until he decided to come to the dead place, and there was a thick fog that was hard to see, that Lin Qian asked Zhuge ming to develop this thing, so that they could appear on the tactical map. Just now, Zhuge Ming succeeded in making what Lin Qian asked for. "Well, let''s continue to explore." Seeing that all the people were carrying tokens, Lin Qian nodded. After wearing Lin Qian''s token, everyone was at ease. At least they didn''t have to worry about going away. Listen to Lin Qian''s words and continue to move towards the depth of death. Walking in the dead, Lin Qian and his family are still looking around carefully in case of any accident. After all, care makes the ten thousand year boat. The dead soil dried up and cracked, revealing cracks like tortoise shell patterns. What''s more, the soil of the dead place is strange black, which makes people feel inexplicable depression. The same old trees as the middle ancient relics are all over the dead place, but they are bare and dry. It was like the cry of the wolf and the cry of the girl. However, this kind of sound, as if the wind rolling up, very strange, people shudder. The others looked around in disbelief, frowning and goosebumps all over. On the contrary, it was Lin Qian and Ye Xin. The former looked around calmly and with great interest, while the latter was calm and quiet. He was led by the former and carefully observed the surroundings. "Boss, how can this place panic?" Lei Qian frowned and asked Lin Qian carefully. Hearing Lei Qian''s words, Lin Qian only felt a little funny: "your strength is not what it used to be. What are you afraid of?""Well?" Liu yueqian, walking behind, suddenly feels that there is a line of sight behind her. She stares at herself and turns around suddenly. After turning around, Liu yueqian was surprised to find that there was a three-year-old child standing at the edge of the dead tree behind her. On her pale face, she was staring at herself with a pair of black pupils without any white eyes. Children barefoot, small hands holding the tree trunk, standing on the ground, looking at their side of the direction. Seeing Liu yueqian looking back, the child''s mouth grinned to the root of her ear and showed her two rows of teeth stained with blood. "Ah, ah, ah!" Liu yueqian''s shrill scream rang all around in an instant, and hurriedly chased them towards Lin Qian in the distance. However, she was stunned to find that Lin Qian and they also increased their speed abruptly and disappeared in the front in the blink of an eye. In this case, Liu yueqian was more and more frightened. She looked back and wanted to see where the strange child was. However, as soon as she looked back, her pale face suddenly appeared in front of her. She was close to the foot, and her dark eyes were staring at her. On the face of the child, there was still a strange grin. Liu yueqian is out of her wits. She screams again and blunders in the direction of Lin Qian''s disappearance. At this time, a pale hand suddenly grabbed her arm. "Get out of here!" Under the horror, Liu yueqian turns around and blows away. At this time, another hand stretched out from the side and held her wrist, which she pushed away. A burst of drinking also sounded in her ear. "Wake up Cheering is a roar of thunder, exploding above jiuxiao, Liu yueqian is also clear in mind, wake up. At this time, she found that it was not the strange child who caught her behind, but Lin Qian and Ye Xin who had already disappeared in front. Zhu Xiaojia also rushed to Liu yueqian at this time: "yueqian, what the hell are you doing? How can you suddenly go crazy?" Liu yueqian was cold behind her back, her legs softened and she fell to her knees: "this What''s going on? " After a while, the promised outburst has not been achieved. Together with the extra shift of the recommended tickets for the extra shift activities, there are 13 chapters to be added. I want to slap myself to death www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 "Elder martial sister, what happened just now? Why did you run away with a scream?" Ye Xin squatted down and raised Liu yueqian to the ground. "If Xiao Qian didn''t give us a token, I''m afraid that the elder martial sister would have been lost in the thick fog." Lin Qian also looks at Liu yueqian curiously, waiting for the other party to explain. Previously, they walked well in front, but Liu yueqian in the rear screamed bitterly. Her soul power was running, and her sword light was overflowing, and she rushed to the fog. If not now tactical map, through the token given previously, can accurately know Liu yueqian position, just afraid that the other side has been lost in this dead place. It''s hard to see things in the fog of death. Even after breaking through nirvana, it can condense the soul consciousness. Under the obstruction of the fog, the soul consciousness can only derive two or three feet. No matter how far away it is, there is no way. No token through the tactical map positioning, want to find Liu yueqian, I''m afraid is looking for a needle in a haystack. "I Just now I thought someone was peeping behind my back. When I looked back, I saw a three-year-old boy smiling at me. " Liu yueqian''s mouth with lingering fear describes the child''s appearance. "Later, I found out that you went far and wanted to chase me, but I found that you suddenly speeded up and threw me away." "Looking back, the child was clinging to me, and you disappeared in front of me." Liu yueqian''s words darkened people''s faces. Ye Xin, Wang Lanxin and Zhu Xiaojia turned pale. Lin Qian frowned and gently shook his head: "how can we abandon you? After you screamed before, you suddenly rushed out into the thick fog. Only by relying on the token I gave you can we find your position accurately and find you." Liu yueqian''s face was pale, and she said incredulously: "indeed, you disappeared before my eyes, but you appeared behind me. Did I not see you before? " With a sneer on his face, Lin Qian looked around at the depth of the fog and said, "I''m afraid there are some things that are causing trouble in these thick fog." I don''t know why. At this time, the strange movements around us cast a shadow on people''s hearts. However, Lin Qian was the only one who took it calmly without any fear at all. The thunder soul power from the thunder night sword itself is the nemesis of evil spirits. How can the emperor''s soul power awakened from nirvana, which is supreme and supreme in the ninth five year plan, be invaded by monsters? "In my opinion, although there is no dead body activity in the daytime, I''m afraid there is also this kind of furtive mischief that disturbs the mind." Lin Qian looked around and began to infer. He looked at Liu yueqian. "I''m afraid you should have been affected by the magic of this sneaky thing just now." Ye Xin looked at Lin Qian anxiously and asked, "Xiao Qian, what should I do? Elder martial sister found out in time this time. What should I do after a long delay?" For Lin Qian, the question is clear. "Well, I''ll cover you with my soul power cage. With my thunder soul power, I should be able to avoid this." After thinking about it, Lin Qian put forward his own suggestions. Just hearing Lin Qian''s suggestion, Ye Xin came forward and grabbed his hand: "but this is too much for your soul power consumption. Can you stick to it?" "Sister-in-law, don''t worry about it. The boss''s soul power is like endless use." When Lei Qian heard that Ye Xin was worried about the consumption of Lin Qian''s soul power, he couldn''t help laughing. Ye Xin turns his head curiously and looks at Lei Qian: "why, does Xiao Qian have a lot of soul power?" With a wry smile, Lei Qian reached out and pointed to Ding Zhirong and the four of them: "before he came here, five of us besieged him every day. He was alone. From early morning to evening, he never had a rest from head to night, but his soul never dried up." After hearing this, Ye Xin looks at Lin Qian in surprise, and the latter also opens his hands innocently. In Lin Qian''s body, there is the Chinese empire after the trace of heaven, which is constantly infused with the aura of heaven and earth. While refining his body, it turns into pure soul power. It can be said that Lin Qian never had to worry about the exhaustion of his soul power if the Chinese Empire did not collapse. Lin Qian stood in the front, and his soul power escaped from his body. With the sound of crackling, the red gold thunder and soul power merged and spewed out. The red gold thunder soul power emerged from Lin Qian''s body and immediately turned into a upside down pot cover, covering all the surrounding areas. Finally, under the thunder shield gathered by Lin Qian, they continued to move towards the depth of death. After a period of time, Lin Qian shrouded the public with thunder. It''s true that the previous thing did not happen again. Liu yueqian, who had not been shaken, was also relieved. It''s not how timid she is. It''s just what happened. It''s too incredible. "Well?" All of a sudden, Lin Qian''s face changed and rushed in a direction. Although Lin Qian''s soul was enveloped by the crowd, he didn''t know what was happening. "Xiaoqian, what happened?" See Lin Qian''s face has changed, Ye Xin is also concerned about the inquiry.But after ye Xingang asked, without waiting for Lin Qian to answer, she already knew why. Because, Lin Qian has stopped, in front of them on the black dry land, there is a fast soldier. At the moment, the fast soldier''s chest didn''t know what was going through. Blood oozed from the wound and flowed into the black land. When they were looking at the swift soldiers, they were surprised except Lin Qian. The corpse of the swift soldier on the ground suddenly burned violently, as well as his soft armor and two daggers thrown on the ground. Finally, the corpse, soft armor and dagger of the swift soldier turned into a handful of black ashes on the ground. People don''t know what''s going on, but Lin Qian knows that the army of his Chinese empire is only a half life soldier puppet with artificial intelligence. The soldiers of the Chinese Empire have bodies similar to those of flesh and blood, but they are not real flesh and blood. After death, they will become ashes with their equipment, just like the previous games. It''s not painful for a soldier to die, because after the Empire followed him through, the output of soldiers was still produced directly from the Barracks at the expense of resources, just like the previous games. Moreover, Lin Qian has seen the manufacturing process with his own eyes. The huge barracks building has a stove. After putting resources into it, soldiers will come out from the barracks gate, which is almost the same as the previous games. If ye Xin knew that Lin Qian''s nine level soul warrior soldiers in Nirvana were actually made in this way, they didn''t know how to feel. "Isn''t there no corpse activity in the daytime, Xiao Qian? Why did your man..." Ye Xin looked at a handful of black ashes on the ground, and was very suspicious. Her face was dignified. Lin Fei''s eyes were not clear. After half a sound, Lin Qian said coldly, "murderer, I know. It''s really surprising." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 murderer? They all looked at Lin Qian with inquiring eyes. They all came after the death of xunbing. Lin Qian knew about the murderer? After Lin Qian finished, he suddenly turned around and hit the dead tree on the edge of the black ash. The fist thundered, and the red gold thunder soul condensed into a big fist seal, roaring toward the dead tree. Just as the seal of the fist was approaching, the originally motionless black wood seemed to be alive. The black withered branch, like a sharp sword, exudes the smell of blood and stabs at Lin Qian''s fist seal. Pooh! The black withered branch, seemingly fragile, can be easily broken, but in fact it is extremely sharp and hard. The withered branches stained with blood can easily pierce into Lin Qian''s fist seal. The black withered branches pierce into the seal of soul power fist, and the bloody breath immediately spreads. After stabbing, the black withered branch does not stay, and continues to stab again after pulling out. The black and blood were like sword shadows, but in an instant, they defeated Lin Qian''s thunder fist seal. As soon as Ye Xin''s face changed, his jade finger moved forward, and the sharp sword of starlight cut toward the dead tree. In the face of the sword Qi that followed the fist seal, the black dead branches of the dead tree came out again, and they were also chopping towards the starlight sword Qi. However, it''s unimaginable that Ye Xin''s Starlight sword Qi collides with the dead branch, but after a moment of stalemate, it disintegrates and collapses into little starlight. As for the black branches of the dead tree, there was only a white mark, with no more damage. Lin Qian''s face was cold, and Ye Xin''s expression changed slightly. They stood side by side, staring warily at the dead tree in front of them. Not only the two of them, but also Lei Qian and others behind them were all in shock. Based on Lei Qian''s understanding of Lin Qian, they know very well how much strength the thunder fist seal contains. However, the black dead tree in the dead place could dissolve Lin Qian''s blow. Liu yueqian and Zhu Xiaojia of Shenjian sect also know that their younger martial sister''s Xingguang sword Qi has infinite power, and the soul power contains the power of stars. The withered branches of the withered tree can block Ye Xin''s sword without injury. How can they not be shocked. Liu yueqian, in particular, clearly remembers that she had hallucinations before and felt relieved to run. The dead trees in front of her seemed to be extremely dense. At that time, she didn''t feel much about it. Now when she thinks about it carefully, Liu yueqian feels that she is really scared. If Lin Qian didn''t have a way to find her, I''m afraid he would have died under the withered branches of the withered tree. "I can understand why only two of those people survived." Lei Qian stared at the dead tree and murmured. Ding Zhirong, Zhao Haiming and others beside him also nodded deeply. All over the dead place, there are such dead trees everywhere. At the beginning of that year, the people of sanzongwumen, after entering the dead place, did not like Lin Qian, who could accurately know the position of his companions through strange things. It can''t cover the whole body with the soul power of thunder to avoid being disturbed by evil fantasy. Therefore, the disciples of sanzongwumen at that time were afraid that they would suffer more miserable than them. They can even imagine that after entering the dead, they are separated under the influence of fantasy and fog. And they don''t know that these seemingly dead trees are actually lethal. So, that''s what killed and wounded. After all, these dead trees, when there is no action, there is no breath of second brother, as if they are really dead. Lin Qian was able to know the secret of these dead trees because of the swift soldier who died just now. Before his death, xunbing was able to send the pictures and some data of his experience back to the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire for analysis. When Lin Qian waved modestly before, he asked Zhuge ming to call up those pictures. After watching, Lin Qian knew clearly that the dead tree was the one who started to kill the swift soldiers. Of course, Ye Xin is different from Lin Qian. He can''t see the system frame. He can only see his empty hand waving. I don''t know why. After half a sound, Ye Xin looked at the dead trees in front of him, gathered his soul power, and looked at Lin Qian: "there is no need to deal with these dead trees. Along the way, as long as we are careful and try our best to avoid these dead trees, we should be able to leave a lot of trouble. " For Ye Xin''s suggestion, Lin Qian nodded silently: "it''s true. You''d better be more careful on the road." Later, Lin Qian adjusted his direction again and continued to move towards the direction of death. On the next road, Lin Qian and others were more nervous than before. They were all looking around warily just in case. Since knowing that these dead trees can move, everyone has been working hard. Because many dead trees are very tall and strong, and the dead branches are very long. Even if they are as far away as possible, some of them will still be able to get them.Previously, they clearly saw that the black branches of these dead trees could easily penetrate Lin Qian''s thunder power. Therefore, they can''t expect Lin Qian''s soul power to stop all attacks. They know that Lin Qian''s strength is not only that, but also his soul power. However, Lin Qian did not do so. According to their guess, it should be that the former did not want them to rely on him, but rather on themselves. As time goes by, Lin Qian and his family all rely on slow walking because of the special place of death. Moreover, with the deepening of the dead, these dead trees seem to be more active. From time to time, from the white fog, there will be black branches, such as straight spears, towards them. Fortunately, Lin Qian and his followers were also on guard. No matter how fast the black branches were attacked, how cunning the angle was, they were always able to resist them. What''s more, there are nine people in their party, each of whom pays attention to one direction, which is not so difficult. "Look Suddenly, Lei Qian''s voice rang out and pointed in one direction. Lin Qian and they followed the direction that Lei Qian pointed to, and suddenly found a huge shadow looming in the thick fog in the distance. Seeing the shadow, Lin Qian and others brightened their eyes and speeded up one after another. Gradually, they found that the more they went forward, the thinner the fog was, and the scenery in front of them was suddenly clear. The ground paved with bluestone was in a state of disrepair, and the dilapidated attic courtyards appeared in front of them. Lin Qian and his colleagues are familiar with and unfamiliar with the pattern of the buildings in front of them, because they are very similar to but different from the pattern of the disciples living together. "Here we are. This should be the place where the disciples lived in the ancient sect, which has medieval relics." After looking around, Lin Qian spoke slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 The fog ahead is quite thin, and people can see it clearly. The various buildings clearly show that they have reached the dead place, where the ancient clan gate is. Looking at the buildings in front of us, all of a sudden, people were confused and didn''t know where to start. "Although the thick fog has dissipated a lot, there are no dead trees, so we should not take separate actions for the time being." Lin Qian converged to put out the red gold thunder soul power, said to several people nearby, and stretched out his hand to point to the nearest courtyard, "let''s go there first." Lin Qian''s words made everyone nod, obviously agreed. One of them followed him and walked towards the courtyard. In front of the courtyard wall, I do not know for what reason, the collapse of the majority, fully revealed the middle of the house. After crossing the ruins and the dilapidated courtyard, Lin Qian, who is walking in the front, reaches out his hand to push the door in front of him. However, without waiting for Lin Qian to use his power, he just touched it lightly, and the door broke. Seeing this, Lin Qian couldn''t help feeling that the years were merciless. Even if the door is made of superior spirit wood, it will not rot for a thousand years, but it will still be unbearable in a longer time. Beyond the door, Lin Qian and others are curious to look at everything in the house. After all, this house is the room where the disciples of the ancient sect lived. There may be something left behind. After entering the room, Lin Qian and others were scattered, looking around curiously to see if they could find something useful. "I have to say that the quality of the house where the ancient sect disciples lived is really good. After a long time, it has not collapsed." Ye Xin glanced around and sighed. Lin Qian also nodded and looked at the still solid house: "I don''t know what material this is made of. I really don''t know." The house is not big. After a while, the people who have finished the search have returned to Lin Qian. "Nothing decent has been found." Lei Qian says helplessly, and shows Lin Qian a worn-out Futon in his hand. "No, the only thing he can find is this one. It seems that it''s still damaged." The futon in Lei Qian''s hand is not a rare object, but a very common one. Most of the soul martial arts practitioners put such futons under their bodies when they practice. This kind of putuan, which helps to cultivate, has almost the same effect. It can concentrate and improve the cultivation speed. There are so many futons for cultivation outside. What''s more, the one in Lei Qian''s hand is still shabby. Others also shake their heads, indicating that they have not found anything special. Wang Lanxin, the only one, found some ancient books, which recorded the skills and skills of some soul warriors. Because the ancient books used by the soul warrior''s records are all made of the fur of the soul beast and the special paper refined by the method of refining utensils, which has the brand of refining utensils and will not be damaged by the influence of time. However, the skills and soul skills recorded in this ancient book are very low-level, and the skills and soul skills practiced by anyone present are far better than those recorded in this ancient book. "Wang Lanxin, if you don''t need this book, please send it to me." Lin Qian looked at Wang Lanxin and said, "you may not be useful, but for me, it''s still useful." When Lin Qian''s words came out, Wang Lanxin remembered: "yes, I almost forgot." After that, Wang Lanxin also handed the books to Lin Qian in front of her, who was also included in Tianchen. "It''s strange that the skills and soul skills of these classics are very low-level. Lin Qian, what''s the use if you want them? You don''t need them?" Zhu Xiaojia of Shenjian sect doesn''t know why. Seeing Zhu Xiaojia''s curiosity, Li Letian flaunted his words: "we, the young emperor of the Vientiane sect, are talented and intelligent. We have developed our own skills. Therefore, no matter what kind of skills and soul skills, they will be studied to see if they can be learned by analogy and inspired. " Hearing Li Letian''s words, both Liu yueqian and Zhu Xiaojia look at Lin Qian incredulously. Ye Xin beside Lin Qian also looked at each other with adoring eyes: "Xiao Qian, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" The whole Linhai prefecture has not heard that that person can do it. "Not bad, ha ha." Facing Ye Xin''s eyes, Lin Qian smiles awkwardly. How can Lin Qian create his own skills in his present state. He also relied on Zhuge Ming, the great literati in the Chinese Empire, and the brain Ministry of the whole empire. Those ancient books were also requested by Lin Qian for the Ministry of heaven. According to Zhuge Ming, the more information you get, the better. Of course, they can only find an excuse for such a huge think tank. "Since there is no capture, let''s go to other rooms and have a look." Looking around the house again, Lin Qian said to the crowd, "maybe we can have a surprise in the next room."To stay in this dilapidated house is futile. Lin Qian''s words are also very reasonable. They all nodded, left the house behind Lin Qian, and walked towards the opposite room. However, Lin Qian''s words were right. In this room, he really got something. Among them, seven classics were collected, in which the skills and soul skills recorded were relatively high. Even if they can''t use it, they can exchange a lot of sect contributions after they bring it back. There are not only ten ancient books, but also ten pills. The jade bottle has well preserved the nature of the pill, and the grade of the pill is shangc! Whether it''s pills, Yuanqi, Horcruxes or arrays, they are classified into saint, a, B, C and D. Among them, shengpin is the highest, which is extremely rare. In a small place like linhaizhou, it is impossible to have shengpin. Then there were grade A, grade B, grade C and grade D, and no grade was divided into three grades. Most of the elites in Nirvana like them are Shangding. Occasionally outstanding performance, get the sect under the reward of C pill, is already happy countless. Now these ten bottles of pills are all shangc. It''s very cost-effective whether you use them yourself or give them to zongmen for exchange. Originally, they gathered together to discuss how to distribute the harvest. Among them, Zhu Xiaojia''s pupils contracted and screamed, pointing to the direction of the door: "it''s the child." "Well?" Hearing Zhu Xiaojia''s words, Lin Qian and others looked at the door in surprise. At this time, Zhu Xiaojia showed a successful smile, suddenly out of the hands of a jade bottle, toward the ground fiercely hit! - - I have a splitting headache these two days. I''m sorry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 After Zhu Xiaojia smashed the jade bottle on the ground, she rushed out of the house, and Liu yueqian was just blocking the door. "Hum!" The cold hum sounds from Zhu Xiaojia''s mouth, and the soul power of sharp gold in her palm slaps Liu yueqian''s heart. Poof! Zhu Xiaojia''s sudden action did not occur to anyone present. Liu yueqian was even more defenseless. She was hit hard in her heart. Her hard work was spurting out and she fell to one side. At the same time, Zhu Xiaojia has rushed out of the door. "Elder martial sister!" Ye Xin exclaimed, and quickly came forward to hold the fallen Liu yueqian. At the moment, Lei Qian and others also reacted and tried to chase him, but his body suddenly softened and half knelt on the ground. At this time, they found that the jade bottle which had been smashed on the ground by Zhu Xiaojia sent out strange white smoke. I was not careful before and inhaled a lot. As soon as Lin Qian''s eyes were fixed, he had been invincible for a long time, so he was safe and sound. However, like other people, he was half on his knees, pretending to be poisoned and waiting for his change. Zhu Xiaojia, who had come to the door, saw the situation and did not run away. Instead, she turned around and looked at them with satisfaction. "Elder martial sister, hold on." Ye Xin''s body is also a little soft, but her long skirt is faintly twinkling with stars, which makes her better than others. Ye Xin constantly takes out all kinds of healing pills and sends them to Liu yueqian in her arms. "Younger martial sister, it''s useless. My heart has been broken by her." Liu yueqian grabs Ye Xin''s wrist and shakes her head gently. "Don''t waste the pills on me." Although Liu yueqian speaks freely and clearly, Ye Xin knows that this is because the other party is a soul warrior in Nirvana. With her strong strength, she has a breath for the time being. "Hurry up Run away Liu yueqian finished the last three words and swallowed her last breath. As soon as her eyes closed, her head also fell askew. "Elder martial sister!" Ye Xin holds Liu yueqian in her arms, cries out in pain, and burst into tears. Since entering Shenjian sect, Liu yueqian has been ordered to take care of herself. Over the years, to Ye Xin''s feeling, each other is like a sister. "Why?" Ye Xin raises her head and stares at Zhu Xiaojia, as if she wants to cut her to pieces. "Why? It''s not because you''re a little bitch. Why can you worship the female swordsman? What''s good for you. If you don''t have the resources to fall on you, can you break through the nirvana so quickly? " "I''m afraid I''ve got a lot of benefits from you? I can''t get used to her for a long time. This time, I finally got a chance. " Zhu Xiaojia''s tone is elated. Lin Qian can see that from the other person''s eyes, he is full of jealousy, even hatred, jealousy! "I don''t think it will poison us just by virtue of this small bottle of poisonous fog?" Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Zhu Xiaojia, "how did you do it?" Zhu Xiaojia held out her hand with a smile, and a jade vase appeared in the palm of her hand: "as early as in the withered forest, I had let you smell it secretly. There''s a lot of white fog. You can''t even notice the white smoke. " "Hemp soul smoke!" Lei Qian said in a low voice, "this poisonous smoke can paralyze the soul and make the limbs weak." "Moreover, the poisonous smoke is divided into hemp and soft smoke. Whether it''s hemp or soft smoke, it doesn''t matter if you smell it alone. If you have heard it one after another, you will paralyze your soul and soften your limbs. " Pa pa pa Just after Lei Qian finished, the voice of applause came from outside the door, and three figures came from outside. "Yes, Ma Hun smoke is a rare poison. I didn''t expect you to know Lei Qian." The first three are praises. "Fu Heng, it''s all your fault!" See visitors, Ye Xin resentful, gnashing teeth of the road. It''s not someone else, it''s Fu Heng of Shenjian sect! Fu Heng looked at Ye Xin with a smile and nodded: "yes, it''s me. I have to say that you are really powerful. You can not lose your way in the withered forest." Fu Heng also knew something about the dead places in the medieval ruins. In the dead tree forest shrouded by dense fog, it is extremely easy to get lost, and produce illusions. Those dead trees, sometimes suddenly attack. However, Lin Qian and them were completely unaffected and came straight to the inner ruins. If it wasn''t for Zhu Xiaojia leading the way, Fu Heng wouldn''t dare follow. However, they did not know that Lin Qian''s thunder soul power could isolate those dense fog. Only when he ingested a certain degree of dense fog, would he produce illusions. As for not being confused by the withered forest, the swift soldiers of the Chinese Empire were extremely professional scouts, powerful killers and assassins. And they are only half life, only cold and merciless AI, absolutely loyal to Lin Qian.Therefore, they will not be confused, nor will they fall into illusion. So they were able to clearly explore the journey of Lin Qian and lead them here. "Fu Heng, what do you want?" Ye Xin embraces Liu yueqian''s body and says coldly. Fu Heng takes out a jade bottle with a smile and shakes it towards Ye Xin: "what else can I do? Of course, I will feed you to take nudan and kill these people." Nudan! Hearing these two words, Ye Xin''s face turned pale, and Lin Qian''s face also showed anger. Nudan, once taken, will damage the soul and become the slave of the people who imprint the soul mark on the pill. "Why, you look angry?" It seems that seeing Lin Qian''s angry look, Fu Heng touched his chin and said with a smile, "although I don''t like Ye Xin''s type very much, it''s OK to change his taste occasionally." "We can leave him first, let him see how his fiancee flatters other men, ha ha ha." Fu Heng''s wild laughter rang out, and Ye Xin''s face was hard to see the extreme. He felt a broken tile on the ground, wrapped it with a weak soul power, and wiped it toward his neck. However, Zhu Xiaojia seems to have expected this scene for a long time. She grabs Ye Xin''s wrist and takes away the tile, then slaps her face: "little bitch, do you want to commit suicide? No way Palm wind approaching, Ye Xin unable to dodge, staring at the front of Zhu Xiaojia. But at this time, Zhu Xiaojia''s slap did not fall on Ye Xin''s face, but was caught by a hand. Zhu Xiaojia looked at the man who caught him in amazement. What he touched was a pair of cold eyes. It was Lin Qian. "Ah Zhu Xiaojia screamed and jumped back. He looked at Lin Qian, who was able to move freely. He lifted Ye Xin from the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Seeing that Lin Qian was safe and sound, Zhu Xiaojia, who retreated, exclaimed in disbelief: "how can it be? You are clearly in the hemp soul smoke, and you can''t stand up." Lin Qian turned his head with a sneer and looked at Zhu Xiaojia: "what if I don''t invade? The so-called soul numbness has no effect on you from the beginning to the end. " "A hundred poisons do not invade?" Lin Qian''s words changed Zhu Xiaojia''s face. She didn''t expect that there was such a constitution in the world. "Ha ha ha, that''s interesting." At this time, the next Fu Heng also sneered, "even if you are not poisoned, how can you deal with the four of us by relying on you alone?" "Xiaoqian, don''t worry about us, run Fu Heng''s words make Ye Xin wake up with a start. With his last strength, he shouts to Lin Qian anxiously. Fu Heng''s grandmother is not only the elder of Shenjian sect, but also the elder sister of her master. With such an elder, plus his talent, Fu Heng''s strength is unfathomable. Although his talent is higher, after all, he has just broken through Nirvana and is far inferior to Fu Heng. It can be said that among the six disciples of shenjianzong, Fu Heng is the most powerful one, which can be compared with the six proud sons of shengtianzong. In addition, Zhu Xiaojia, who is also the peak of the inner gate of Shenjian sect, and Ma Shaoyuan and Shi Sanmei, who follow Fu Heng. Lin Qian is one against four. How can he deal with it? Ye Xin''s cry makes Ma Shaoyuan and Shi Sanmei, who are behind Fu Heng, stare at Lin Qian warily to prevent him from escaping. "What are you talking about, little bitch?" Zhu Xiaojia looked at Ye Xin, with a cruel smile on her face, and said to Lin Qian, "no matter what, today you, you are all dead, ha ha ha." Ye Xin, who nestles in Lin Qian''s arms, also quickly persuades: "Xiao Qian, run away, leave me alone!" Lin Qian gently responsible for Ye Xin on the ground to do a good job, voice comfort: "don''t worry, they are nothing." When Lin Qian''s voice fell, Ye Xin saw that the person in front of her disappeared, but a flash of red gold and thunder suddenly appeared in the house. At the next moment, Lin Qian, who is bathed in the soul power of red gold thunder, has already appeared in front of Zhu Xiaojia. Lin Qian suddenly rushed to the front, surprised Zhu Xiaojia will quickly gather the soul power in the body. After all, he is the top disciple of the inner gate of Shenjian sect. His reaction speed is fast enough, and his metallic soul power instantly condenses into his whole body, as if he were an indestructible barrier. Just when Zhu Xiaojia was relieved, he saw that there was a flicker of lightning in Lin Qian''s pupil in front of him, and there was a scornful sneer on his face. "You are too weak!" Lin Qian''s voice dropped and he reached out to the man in front of him. Crackling Lin Qian''s soul power is full of thunder. His right hand is also easy to tear up Zhu Xiaojia''s soul power and gently push it. Bang! As soon as Zhu Xiaojia''s figure stagnated, he retreated toward the rear, slammed into the wall, slid down the wall, and fell to the ground, spewing blood from his mouth. Zhu Xiaojia, who was covering her chest, looked up at Lin Qian in horror. Her pupils contracted and she sat on the ground like a ghost: "impossible, how can it be!" Because she clearly saw that Lin Qian had twelve layers of shining soul power. The number of layers of the soul awn represents that the soul warrior completed several rounds of Nirvana before he broke through Nirvana at the age of 18. In Zhu Xiaojia''s cognition, the soul warrior who can complete the nine rounds of nirvana is the son of heaven, the son of heaven and the daughter of heaven, who are famous in linhaizhou. In front of him, Lin Qian actually has twelve layers of soul, which means that when the other party breaks through nirvana, he completes twelve rounds of nirvana. "No way!" Fu Heng was also frightened and yelled, "after nine rounds of Nirvana, you can''t disperse your soul power. How can you achieve twelve rounds of Nirvana?" Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi, who are behind Fu Heng, are also completely frightened and dumb at the moment. They can''t speak at all. "Xiaoqian, you..." Soft to the ground of Ye Xin, is also the eyes show different colors, incredible looking at Lin Qian. She really didn''t expect that Lin Qian should have done such an incredible and impossible thing. Pop! At this time, his face broke. Because they clearly saw that Lei Qian and others took out a bottle made of transparent crystal, poured the dark gray liquid medicine into their mouth, and actually stood up. Lin Qian also half squatted down at the moment, took out a crystal bottle, and fed Ye Xin the dark gray liquid medicine. After taking the dark gray potion, Ye Xin is surprised to find that the paralyzed soul power recovers rapidly, and the soreness and weakness of the limbs also return to normal. What''s in the crystal bottle is the antidote. It''s just a low-level antidote. It''s easy to deal with this simple poison. Lei Qian also had some low-grade potions that Lin Qian gave them. After all, these things were not worth money in his opinion. What''s wrong with giving them some? They still owe them.Fu Heng''s face was gloomy and terrible at the moment, and even a touch of fear appeared in his heart. In front of him, Lin Qian broke through the twelve rounds of nirvana. What a monster it was, and now he and the other party have formed a deadly feud. Besides, the poison of hemp soul smoke can only be relieved by shangc''s antidote pill. Lin Qian and his family should not have such a valuable pill. As a result, they relieved the toxicity of hemp soul smoke through strange liquid. The situation is unfavourable. "Grandma, you are really pitching me. Lin Qian is nothing but a monster." Fu Heng is biting his teeth and staring at Lin Qian in front of him. Ye Xin, who is back to normal, has always been calm and cold, and his whole body is full of the sword spirit of killing. At this time, Lin Qian held out his hand in front of her. "Xin''er, and Lei Qian, look at the other three. I''ll leave this Fu Heng to you." Lin Qian stared at Fu Heng in front of him and said with a grin, "you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you should have made a decision on me." After Lin Qian finished, the breath on his body suddenly weakened, and the pressure of soul power also gradually weakened, gradually turning into six layers of soul awn. Everyone in the room knew that Lin Qian could suppress his own strength. If his soul power weakened, the number of layers of his soul would naturally decline. "Xiaoqian, what are you doing?" See Lin Qian suddenly suppress strength, Ye Xin confused mouth. Next to Lei Qian, the five of them seemed to understand something. Looking at Fu Heng, they laughed contemptuously: "there are only six layers of soul. It seems that they really don''t pay attention to Fu Heng." Lin Qian smiles to Ye Xin, indicating that she can rest assured, and then continues to look at Fu Heng, who is also suspicious: "if you want to escape, fight with me. If you win, I''ll let you go." "Of course, in order to avoid you saying I bully you, as you can see, I can suppress the strength." Lin Qian patted his chest and said firmly, "I promise you..." "I don''t have to do my best!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 At the moment, Fu Heng''s face was extremely embarrassed. Lin Qian''s behavior and words are just a naked insult to him. Fu Heng feels that he has a knife in his heart. "Lin Qian, don''t look down on people!" Fu Heng, who was stimulated by Lin Qian, turned red and almost lost his mind. Accompanied by Fu Heng''s roar, his body was covered with scarlet Ze''s soul power, and his face was ferocious. The scarlet spirit power with strong Yin Qi twined around Fu Heng''s body, condensing a bloody face. At the same time, nine pieces of soul and scarlet emerge. "Armed with weapons!" At the next moment, Fu Heng, who had finished the weapon, had a bloody sword in his hand. His eyes were red with blood, and his breath had changed dramatically compared with before. At this time, Fu Heng seems to be a devil crawling out of the sea of blood, and Lin Qian is the prey he stares at. "Fu Heng''s soul power attribute is to kill, so he has a strong offensive. His martial spirit attribute is level C superior killing, which can increase attack strength, speed and soul power by 10%." See Fu Heng''s current state, Ye Xin in the side immediately remind. Lin Qian nodded gently, but he didn''t feel nervous: "ten percent, that''s one tenth of the increase? I can''t... " "Don''t be humble, little enemy." See Lin Qian this appearance, Ye Xin worried remind. Lin Qian''s present strength is beyond her expectation, and after detoxification, the original desperate situation has completely disappeared. But she worried that Lin Qian didn''t like it so much. He underestimated the enemy too much. What if the boat capsized in the sewer. "Ten percent more?" When Lei Qian heard this, he also shook his head with a bitter smile. He knew Lin Qian''s martial spirit characteristics, but he enhanced his physical strength five times! Shua! Fu Heng pointed to Lin Qian with his bloody sword: "don''t you use all your strength? I think you should regret saying that now. " In Fu Heng''s opinion, after he burst out all his strength, Lin Qian in front of him should be very surprised and regret for his previous boasting. However, after listening to Fu Heng''s words, Lin Qian raised his index finger and shook it: "no, after seeing all your strength, I think Yuanqi armed can be avoided. How can I regret it?" Lin Heng trembled with his fierce words. "How, a little ridicule, will cause a unique attack on your psychology? You are too fragile, young man Just as Lin Qian was talking, Fu Heng was already in trouble, and his soul power was like a sea of blood. Lin Qian''s verbal attack has made Fu Heng unbearable. "Lin Qian, I will kill you." While rushing to the person in front of him, Fu Heng also roared angrily. Fu Heng, who burst out with all his strength, was really extraordinary. He rushed to Lin Qian in the blink of an eye, and his bloody sword stabbed him in the middle of his brow. The scarlet sword tip of the bloody sword, when approaching Lin Qian''s eyebrows, the scarlet soul power is also condensed into a bloody face, crying and howling. Just when the tip of the sword was only one finger wide from the center of his eyebrows, Lin Qian suddenly stretched out his right hand and grasped the bloody sword. The sharp sword light with the intention of killing could not hurt Lin Qian''s right hand, even the weapon itself. The bloody sword in Fu Heng''s hand stopped suddenly. Lin Qian''s right hand was like an iron tongs. He grasped the bloody sword and couldn''t approach it any more. Seeing this, Fu Heng was startled. He quickly increased the infusion of soul power and tried to exert force on Lin Qian''s eyebrows. At the same time, the soul power of the bloody sword in his hand also sent out the light of the bloody sword and twisted it towards Lin Qian''s right hand. However, Fu Heng found that his original sharp sword spirit could only make a white mark on Lin Qian''s hand, and could not hurt him at all. At this time, Fu Heng suddenly thought of what the outside world said that the young emperor of the Vientiane sect had a strong body, and the Xingyuan realm could compete with the nirvana realm. "Now that he is in Nirvana, is the meat shed so strong that he is a monster?" Fu Heng roared in his heart and tried to draw the bloody sword back, but he didn''t move. When he looked up at Lin Qian, he saw that he shook his head slightly and looked contemptuous. "What do you want? Give it back to you. " Feeling the strength of Fu Heng, Lin Qian released his hand with a smile. Suddenly let go of Lin Qian, let Fu Heng unexpected, staggering back a few steps. Lin Qian immediately followed by the leg is a kick, in the middle of Fu Heng''s abdomen. "Wow Fu Heng, who was suddenly hit hard, vomited sour water in his mouth and flew out of the door. Lin Qian also chuckled and rushed out of the door. "Elder martial brother!" Seeing that Fu Heng was kicked out, Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi were in a hurry and were ready to rush out. Whew! Whew! Two empty voices emerge. They have been kicked to the ground before they react. When they look up, they see Ding Zhirong and Zhao Haiming."Others are fighting fairly. We''d better not interfere." Ding Zhirong looked at the two people on the ground and said coldly. Zhao Haiming nodded beside him: "it''s really cool to kick people. No wonder Lin Qian likes to kick people so much." Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi, sitting on the ground, look at each other and smile bitterly. Ding Haiming and Zhao Yuanrong had no way to react to each other''s strength, otherwise they could not understand. "Come on, go out and have a look." Lei Qian said, pointing to Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi, "take care of these two people. Don''t let them run away. As for Zhu Xiaojia..." Poof! Before Lei Qian finished speaking, everyone in the room was surprised to see the direction. Zhu Xiaojia, who is seriously injured by Lin Qian''s fist, stares at Ye Xin, whose heart has been pierced by a star light sword. Ye Xin retreated a few steps, looked at Zhu Xiaojia coldly, gritted her teeth and said, "you should die!" With Ye Xin''s retreat, the Xingguang sword Qi on Zhu Xiaojia''s chest dissipates, but the blood is still oozing. She was at a loss with both hands to plug the wound, but in vain. Ye Xin turns around, puts Liu yueqian''s body into the bag, and walks out of the house without looking back. Lei Qian looks at Zhu Xiaojia, who has fallen into a pool of blood and has no breath at all. He turns his mouth and follows him out of the house. Ding Zhirong and the other four also watched Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi leave the house one after another. But when they left the house and looked at the fighting scenes of Lin Qian and Fu Heng, they were stunned and could not open their mouths. "Is this Lin Qian of your Vientiane sect a monster?" Ma Shaoyuan looks at Lei Qian and murmurs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 When ye Xin left the house, they came to the long street at the door. Lin Qian and Fu Heng were fighting on the long street at this moment. No, in the eyes of Ye Xin and others, Fu Heng is completely abused by the sheet. Although Fu Heng is now the main attack side, in his hand to complete the armed bloody sword, fast wave, in the front of the body in the air across a bloody track. At the same time, when he waved his sword, the scarlet sword also bombarded him one after another, stormy attack, attacking Lin Qian. In their eyes, Lin Qian didn''t expend any energy in the face of such a violent and continuous attack. He just stretched out his hand and gathered his soul power to resist. The barrier of red gold thunder''s soul power is as if it is indestructible. It completely resists all Fu Heng''s attacks. Fu Heng''s powerful continuous offensive can only make a little ripple on the barrier of red gold thunder''s soul power. "Ha Ha... " After half a sound, Fu Heng gasped and stopped the attack in despair, because he knew how to do it in vain. Lin Qian''s strength is too terrible in his eyes. No matter what kind of soul skill he uses, he can''t do any harm to him. "Well, what about Zhu Xiaojia?" Seeing the crowd coming out of the room, Lin Qian asked curiously. "I killed him." Ye Xin answers. Lin Qian nodded silently and looked at Fu Heng again: "Fu Heng, do you want to die, or are you going to die, or are you going to die?" Speaking of this, Lin Qian condensed a red gold sword Qi with thunder soul power, held it in his hand and walked slowly towards Fu Heng. "Lin Qian, you should know that if you dare to kill me, my grandmother will never let you go. Even if your master, Zhan Di, is not dead, it''s almost fast. Do you think she can protect you?" Seeing Lin Qian walking slowly towards him, Fu Heng yelled and threatened. Lin Qian chuckled: "but my fiancee''s master is the female swordsman of Shenjian sect. I don''t think she will sit back and ignore me." "Ha ha ha, her good teacher can''t protect herself. How can she have time to take care of you?" After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Fu Heng laughed. Lin Qian frowned and looked in the direction of Ye Xin. He found that the other side''s face also showed a touch of sadness. "Moreover, in my body, there is also the secret skill that grandma gave me. Once I die, it will form a brand on you." Fu Heng stares at Lin Qian and says sarcastically, "no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, my grandmother will find you." "Not only that, you will also bear a curse, suffering from the heart of ten thousand leeches, making your cultivation weak!" When it comes to Nirvana, I want to show my smile "Xiaoqian, at the beginning, his grandmother spent a hundred years of life and gave him this secret skill." Not far away Ye Xin, also sighed, "don''t act rashly." "Come and kill me, come on!" Fu Heng looks up with a smile and gives Lin Qian a provocative hook. Lin Qian looked at Fu Heng, who was shouting. He also shook his head helplessly. The red and golden thunder spirit converged into his body, and the sword Qi in his hand also dissipated. Seeing this, Fu Heng looked more proud and said to Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi, "you two, come here." Obviously, Fu Heng felt that he had settled on Lin Qian. However, Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi, who are watched by Ding Zhirong and Zhao Haiming, dare not move at all, because they clearly feel that each other''s Qi is firmly locked in themselves. "Now you lose a lot of soul power. Any of my men can kill you as they please. I don''t have to do it myself." Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth. When he finished speaking, the sound of breaking through the air rang out, and suddenly there were eight more swift soldiers around. At the beginning, nine of the swift soldiers summoned from the Chinese Empire left with Zhao long. The rest were almost lost in the withered forest, but there were still eight. See eight fast soldiers appear, Ye Xin and others eyes a bright, they almost forget this stubble. What impact would it have if it was swift soldiers instead of Lin Qian? "How can there be so many people in the medieval ruins?" See suddenly appear of fast soldier, let originally facial expression satisfied of Fu Heng facial expression big change, roar out a voice. Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi also changed their colors. These eight mysterious people with nine levels of Nirvana were obviously called by Lin Qian, and they must have been nearby. Now they think that if Lin Qian was really poisoned and didn''t detoxify, I''m afraid these eight people will not have a big chance of winning. "Of course, your dog''s life is not as good as mine." Then, Lin Qian said with disdain. Although these quick soldiers are the lowest class of arms, they are huge in quantity and extremely cheap in cost. But in Lin Qian''s eyes, in order to kill such goods as Fu Heng, wasting one of his soldiers is extremely worthless. "By the way, I have a lot of interesting Horcruxes, one of which can block things within the curse and even bounce back. As long as you wear such a Horcrux, killing you has no effect at all. ""There is also an interesting Horcrux, which can save your secret skills and then penetrate into shengtianzong''s disciples. At that time, your grandmother may be looking for other people''s trouble. And I can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. " Lin Qian''s words let Fu Heng''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley, shaking his head: "impossible, this is absolutely impossible, where can you have such a wonderful Horcrux?" "Xiaoqian, this will start the war between Shenjian sect and Shengtian sect." Ye Xin rushed to Lin Qian''s side and said in a soft voice, "master, shenjianzong are kind to me. Let me do it." Lin Qian waved his hand with a smile and comforted Ye Xin: "don''t worry, I just said that. In fact, I have a good idea of how to deal with Fu Heng." After that, Lin Qian turned his hand, and suddenly a golden hemp rope appeared in his palm. Because after the change of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian''s game props in his previous life became a Horcrux. This golden hemp rope is also one of them, and its name is body binding rope. Although it is also a low-level prop, it is also shangc''s Horcrux according to Lin Qian''s known grades. Fu Heng''s loss is too great now, so he can''t get rid of the shackles. Lin Qian poured soul power into the rope in his hand and threw it at Fu Heng. The rope twisted like a golden snake in mid air and rushed to the other side. When Fu Heng saw that he was about to hide, Lin Qian gave a sneer, stamped his foot, and a broken bluestone flew up. He grabbed it in his hand and threw it at the other side''s knee. "Ah Fu Heng screamed and fell to his knees. The golden rope was also around his body. He suddenly tightened it and tied it to death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 "Bait?" Everyone was surprised to see Lin Qian, did not understand what it meant. "The night doesn''t mean there are dead bodies, but we don''t know. When night falls, we hide in the dark and let this guy in the light to observe the situation of him and the dead body. " Lin Qian pointed to Fu Heng, who was tied by Fu''s body rope, and explained. After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Fu Heng on the ground showed a look of panic. There are corpse activities in the dead place, and he also knows that if he really follows Lin Qian''s view, he has only one way to die. What''s the use of his secret skills, which can only be used on corpses? "Lin Qian, you are cruel and mean Fu Heng on the ground wriggles and shouts at Lin Qian. Fu Heng''s scolding made Lin Qian laugh: "vicious, mean? If we really let you succeed in the beginning, what will happen to us! " Before Fu Heng''s rampant and ferocious face, Lin Qian still remember clearly, how can he let him go easily? Although Lin Qian will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, he will never be soft on Fu Heng who once wanted to kill him. Bang! At this time, Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi knelt down on the ground and said to Lin Qian, "Fu Heng is powerful and powerful in Shenjian sect. We have to obey orders. Please forgive us." Lin Qian looked back at Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi kneeling on the ground and sneered: "it''s OK to forgive you two, but just kneeling like this, you want to change your life?" Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi look at each other, take out the bag in their arms and offer it with both hands. Lin Qian took two bags and explored them. He found that there were some things in them. Soul crystal, yuanqixin and components, some pills, and some ancient books of shenjianzong. Obviously, these two bags are all the property of Ma Shaoyuan and Shi Samadhi. "Yes, it''s sincere." Lin Qian nodded, took out the classics and sent them to the Chinese empire after Tianchen. Then Lin Qian took out the heart and components of Ma Shaoyuan''s and Shi samadhi''s tools and threw them to them: "later, I''ll send someone to send you out of here and go through the withered forest. You can continue to participate in the trial of medieval relics." "This..." Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi are surprised to see Lin Qian. Obviously, they didn''t expect each other to return the components and heart to them. If there are no components and heart, and there is no way to arm the weapons, then the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Even if you leave alive, you can''t be armed with weapons, and you can''t be successful behind. "In this dead place, I don''t want to see you again. If I find you come back secretly..." Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked awe inspiring at Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi, "otherwise, I won''t be merciful." Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi can''t help nodding. After Lin Qian takes out all the things in the bag, he throws the empty bag back to them. They put away the heart and components, followed a swift soldier, and walked towards the direction of the withered forest, ready to leave. Lin Qian gave all the soul crystals and pills he got to everyone. "Now what?" Disgusted at Fu Heng on the ground, Ye Xin comes to Lin Qian and asks. Lin Qian instructs a swift soldier to carry the tied Fu Heng and point to all kinds of buildings in front of the ruins: "there are so many ruins here, of course, we should explore them one by one." All the people in a good mood followed Lin Qian and searched for other buildings. With the development of the search area, Lin Qian also gradually found that the buildings here are not only the places where the disciples live. On the contrary, other kinds of zongmen buildings with different functions also exist in this place. "Looking at this, it may be something happened to the ancient zongmen, which made many zongmen buildings collapse into this small world." After seeing ye Xin for a long time, he opened his mouth to Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded silently and looked at the ruins. According to the remains of the ancestral gate, the ancient ancestral gate must be extremely powerful. What kind of things happened to such a powerful clan? It will become this situation. After thinking about it, Lin Qian couldn''t figure out why. Together with Ye Xin and others, he continued to search for the dead buildings. Along with the passage of time, Lin Qian and his family gained a lot. They not only found a place to store pills, but also found a library to store ancient books. All the bookstores storing ancient books were sent to the Chinese empire after Tianchen by Lin Qian. However, other people did not have any dissatisfaction. After all, without Lin Qian, they would have been killed by Fu Heng. Moreover, Lin Qian only took one pill from each variety, and let them share the rest equally. "It''s really a good harvest this time. There will be pills on B in this place!" Zhao Haiming patted the place where he put the bag in his arms, feeling. The whole Linhai state, let alone on B, B pills are extremely rare.And this time, they found 100 pieces of shangb pills in the relics where they stored pills, which shows that this is a great wealth. "If you give these pills to zongmen, it''s hard to imagine the contribution points that can be exchanged." On one side, Lei Qian couldn''t help nodding. Lin Qian didn''t care about these pills. After all, he didn''t have any potions or materials. As long as the Ministry of natural science of the Chinese Empire has studied the ingredients and efficacy of Dan medicine, it will surely be able to develop more brilliant liquid medicine. In Lin Qian''s view, the real great harvest is those classics. Because he believed that the collision between the knowledge of the world and his Chinese Empire would surely lead to different results. Fu Heng, who is carried by xunbing, looks at Lin Qian and others with a look of resentment. "It''s all mine. It''s all mine!" However, Fu Heng''s resentment has not helped. What can he do now? "It''s getting dark. Get ready to hide." Lin Qian looked at the sky and spoke to the crowd. Previously, they had been looking for a hiding place, which was the attic for storing ancient books. The attic is well preserved. It''s seven stories high. Before long, Lin Qian and all of them came to the top floor of the book Pavilion and looked down at the window. At this moment, on the blue brick road in front of the book Pavilion, Fu Heng, who was tied with a rope like zongzi, fell on the ground and kept twisting, yelling at Lin Qian and others at the top of the attic. "Lin Qian, if you have the guts, kill me yourself. What kind of man is that?" "I won''t let you go as a ghost, you have to die!" With Fu Heng''s call and curse, the night also came quietly. Panic, diffuse in FUHENG atrium. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Fu Heng''s yelling and swearing at the bottom didn''t cause a ripple in Lin Qian''s mood, and there would be no softening of heart. Because Lin Qian knew that if Fu Heng''s strategy was successful, the means would be dirtier. At the beginning of his experience in prison island, Lin Qian fully understood that in this world, he can have good thoughts. However, when dealing with the enemy, we can never tolerate the slightest bit of kindness. As time goes on, the sky has become more and more dim. Lin Qian and others on the top floor of the book Pavilion. I was nervous. At this time, the so-called dead body is expected to start the operation. "Be on guard. I don''t know where the so-called dead body came from." Lin Qian turned back and warned the public, "maybe, in the book pavilion where we are, there will be some dead bodies that can act." Lin Qian''s words made people swallow their saliva and take care of the situation around them. At the top of the attic, Ye Xin looks like Lin Qian without any trace. Ye Xin''s little action, of course, can''t hide from Lin Qian. It makes him smile quietly in his heart: "after all, it''s still a girl." Thinking in his heart, Lin Qian took the initiative to reach out and pinch Ye Xin''s weak and boneless hand in his palm. Ye Xin was originally afraid of the unknown corpse. Because of Lin Qian''s sudden action, she was relieved. She secretly looked up at each other and just touched her smiling eyes. Peeping at Ye Xin who was found, his cheeks were flushed and he lowered his head in a hurry. Lin Qian smiles, grabs Ye Xin''s little hand and continues to look down. The little sun of the small world has disappeared, and the dusk has gone with it. Instead, the bright moonlight has illuminated this relic. With the help of the moonlight, Lin Qian clearly saw that the mist that had originally condensed in the scope of the relic buildings suddenly took on a bunch of shapes and folded up. What''s more, Lin Qian found that the direction of the white fog was the scattered dead trees in the ruins. After passing through the withered forest, there are also withered trees, which are much larger than those in the withered forest, but the number is not much. Now, like the white mist covered by gauze, it is actually gathered and infiltrated into these dead trees, as if it had been sucked back by these dead trees. Seeing this, Lin Qian suddenly realized. It turns out that the formation of these dense fog is entirely from the body of these dead trees. In the daytime, these dead trees will release these white fog, and when night comes, they will take them back into their bodies. Now Lin Qian understood why the white fog in the dead forest was so thick, but in the scope of the ruins, if there were no, it would not have much influence. It turned out that the source of the white fog was the dead trees. Among the dead trees, there are many dead trees, so the white fog will be so rich. But in this relic land, the number of dead trees is rare, and the white fog produced is natural. Lin Qian saw this, other people are not stupid people, naturally can see the reason. "In this way, these dead trees and spirit trees look very similar, but opposite." The same is to see after half ring, Ye Xin suddenly opens a way. Lin Qian and others also nodded their heads if they realized something. Lingmu is a special tree cultivated by alchemists. It can absorb nutrients and emit aura under the stimulation of sunlight. Linhai Prefecture in the major forces of the region, will be planted such lingmu. Just like the dense forest in the place of competition and the place where the disciples live, all these spiritual trees are planted, so as to enhance the richness of the spiritual spirit of the sect. "If we say that these dead trees are spirit trees themselves, but after great changes, they have become like this. In the daytime, they originally produce aura, but now they produce these charming mental fog." Suddenly, Lin Qian said. Lin Qian''s words surprised everyone. If this was the case, what happened to the ancient clan at the beginning would make lingmu turn into such a dead tree. Just when they were in doubt, there began to be some movement on the side of Fu Heng below. In the astonished eyes of Lin Qian and others, they saw with their own eyes that the dead trees among these relics suddenly trembled. These dead trees take root in the soil, suddenly there is a black gap. A moment later, in these dark holes, suddenly he stretched out his pale hand and grasped the edge of the hole. The owner of the pale arm also climbed out of the hole. From the hole under the dead tree, it seems like a man, but it is not. These are the so-called dead bodies crawling out of the cave. Their skin is pale and unkempt, their eyes are dark green, and their bodies are hung with ragged clothes. From these corpses, Lin Qian could only detect the ferocity, without any vitality. It was obvious that he was the one who could move. What''s more, the bodies of these dead bodies didn''t rot at all. On the contrary, the pale skin was shining with metallic luster in the moonlight."Lin Qian, let me go, let me go, or I will not let you go as a ghost!" Lin Qian and others in the book Pavilion can see clearly, but Fu Heng can''t see clearly. It was so strange that he screamed in horror. Lin Qian, on the top floor of the book Pavilion, looked at the situation through the window and nodded slightly: "as you wish." As Lin Qian''s voice fell, he waved to the bottom of the window, and the golden rope released itself and fell to the ground from Fu Heng. "Give me one of the recovery pills of Shangyi." Lin Qian reached out to Lei Qian and said. Leiqian takes out a jade bottle without thinking and hands it to Lin Qian in front of him. Lin Qian poured a pill out of it and gave it back to Lei Qian. With a smile, he threw it at Fu Heng from the attic window: "this is the pill for shangb. Take it." Lin Qian''s move, let Ye Xin and others are a Leng, Ding Zhirong is extremely puzzled: "not let him die, why put him back to his pill recovery?" At the moment, Fu Heng below, after taking the pill, felt everything in his body recovering quickly. He raised his head and yelled at Lin Qian: "Lin Qian, are you confused? Ha ha ha... " After that, Fu Heng grinned and armed with Yuanqi, looking at the corpse approaching him. Lin Qian on the top floor of the book pavilion just smiles and points to Fu Heng below: "if you don''t let him recover, how can you know clearly what the strength and characteristics of these dead bodies are?" "If not compared with you, Fu Heng''s strength is second to none in the nirvana of Linhai Prefecture. I''m afraid these seven or eight corpses may not be hard to live him, but will let him escape." Looking at Fu Heng''s soul power rising, Li Letian touched his chin. Lin Qian shook his head: "he can''t run. Have you forgotten the withered woods?" "The white fog of the withered forest has disappeared at night, so it shouldn''t be difficult to leave?" Wang Lanxin said. "You forget what you just saw? I''m afraid the withered woods at night are more terrible than those in the daytime. " Lin Qian opened his mouth with a smile. Lin Qian''s words, let the public reaction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Just now, they all clearly saw that these movable corpses were climbing out of the hole under the dead tree. If these dead bodies exist under these dead trees and only climb out at night, then there are dead bodies all over the dead trees. There are thousands of dead trees in the withered forest. If there are dead bodies under each dead tree, I''m afraid Lin Qian''s ruins have been completely surrounded by dead bodies who can move. Moreover, if you want to leave this place, you have to go through the withered forest. In this way, unless Fu Heng''s strength goes against the sky, there is absolutely no way to get out of trouble. After all, although Lin Qian did not know the strength of these corpses, what they could know was that the strength of these corpses was definitely not weak. If there were only two disciples of Wuzong, they would not have lived. At this time, Fu Heng on the bluestone floor below had already handed over his hands to these dead bodies. Because of Lin Qian''s Shangyi pill, Fu Heng''s injury and soul power have been completely recovered, and the huge power of the medicine can''t be fully refined in his realm, just like a stove burning in his chest, which makes him impatient to vent. Therefore, with the help of this elixir, Fu Heng''s strength is far beyond his limit. With the Blood Sword successfully armed in his hand, his soul power hovers around his body like a thick blood river. If you look carefully, these blood rivers are all made of scarlet sword spirit. After the corpse was close to Fu Heng, the blood river had already swept over them, and the sharp sword Qi contained in it stabbed them one after another, but it made a clear banging sound. It seems that these swords are not flesh and blood, but metal casting. Originally, with the help of pills, Fu Heng showed his extraordinary strength. He felt that Lin Qian was so stupid that he even came to help him out. However, after fighting with these corpses, Fu Heng''s original complacent mood also fell to the bottom. "Are these corpses so powerful?" When he saw that his sword Qi had been bombarded by him, there were only sparks everywhere. There was no skin splitting in his imagination, which made Fu Heng feel a little flustered. Relying on the elixir power of grade B gathered in his chest, Fu Heng was not stingy with soul power, increased the infusion of soul power, and chopped around. "Kill all sides!" After the roar, the blood awn in Fu Heng''s eyes twinkled. Almost in an instant, he produced four swords at the same time, turned into a huge blood red sword blade, and hit hard in the four directions around him. The huge blood colored blade burst out a strong intention of killing and cutting, and rushed towards his corpse. The blue brick floor under Fu Heng''s feet cracked and collapsed because of the violent soul shock. Four bloody huge blades also opened up four gullies. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! The blood of green spatters out, the power of Fu Heng''s killing move is really good, and penetrates the bodies of the four dead bodies. Four pools of green blood appeared on the ground around Fu Heng, but only one of the four corpses fell down. The other three corpses stained with green blood were still holding the broken limbs and running towards Fu Heng in front of them. In this case, the people above the book Pavilion changed their faces. "This corpse is really brave and fearless to die. It''s still alive after such a heavy injury." Ye Xin in front of the window stares at the bottom and is extremely surprised. The three corpses who ran to Fu Heng had been seriously injured by the former, half of their chest had been broken and one arm had been discarded. One of the corpses, whose head was even cut off in half, still gave out a low roar and rushed to Fu Heng. If you are an ordinary soul warrior, even if you don''t die, you will lose most of your fighting power. "Not only that, but the physical strength of these dead bodies is also greatly unexpected." Ding Zhirong, who was not far away, also stared at the bottom and said, "killing all sides is the soul skill of the divine sword sect, isn''t it?" Ye Xin gently nodded and said: "indeed, with Fu Heng''s power of killing all directions, it''s more than enough to kill the ordinary soul warrior who breaks the second level of empty space." Speaking of this, Ye Xin is staring at the bottom: "according to Fu Heng''s own strength, with the help of Yidan medicine, the strength that these dead bodies can play is at least equivalent to the nine levels of Nirvana, and the eight rounds of Nirvana break through the limit." Ye Xin for the analysis of the dead body, others also nodded in agreement, but also some ugly face. Even the nine levels of Nirvana will not embarrass them. However, the nine levels of nirvana in the eight rounds of Nirvana, together with breaking through the limit of Nirvana, are more troublesome. Although after Lin Qian''s special training, it is not difficult for them to deal with such dead bodies. But there are too many dead bodies! At the top of the pavilion, there are windows on all sides. Through the window facing the withered forest, they can see the scene of withered forest without dense fog.As they expected, there was a dark hole in the ground of every dead tree, from which there were a large number of pale corpses, which made their scalp numb. At the bottom, Fu Heng couldn''t hold on, except his own blood, and the green corpse blood. Around Fu Heng, there were more than ten dead bodies lying on the ground and could not get up any more, and his soul power was extremely thin. The dead bodies in the withered forest have not come yet, but although there are few dead trees in the ruins, at least there are hundreds of them. Fu Heng has gathered dozens of moving dead bodies on the edge, gradually drowning him. "Lin Qian, you can''t die well, you can''t die well!" In the book Pavilion, Lin Qian and they can''t see Fu Heng''s figure any more, but they just heard the roar of his resentment. Lin Qian didn''t have the slightest sympathy in his eyes. He just observed calmly. After half a sound, the dead bodies were scattered, and there was nothing on the ground except blood stains and the hearts and components of the armed forces. The dead bodies were stained with blood at the corners of their mouths, and their dry lips could not help wriggling and chewing. They all looked up and thought about the book Pavilion. "No, they''re aware of us." Seeing this, Zhao Haiming''s lazy look disappeared, replaced by dignified and fear. "The reason why you come to the medieval ruins is to temper yourself, not to enjoy happiness?" Lin Qian looked back at the crowd and said with a smile, "kill, this is a rare opportunity to temper yourself." After that, Lin Qian suddenly jumped out of the window and fell down. The wind whistling in my ear stops suddenly when the loud sound of hitting the ground starts. The strength of the air is like waves, which spreads to the surrounding areas and shakes away the dead bodies around. At the moment of Lin Qian''s landing, a beautiful white shadow followed and fell on his side. "I have long thought that it would be great if I could fight side by side with Xiaoqian." Ye Xin smiles at Lin Qian sweetly, and the heart and components of Yuanqi emerge in front of him. Bang! Bang! Bang! One after another, the sound of crashing into the earth appeared. Lei Qian, Ding Zhirong, Zhao Haiming, Li Letian and Wang Lanxin all came down from the sky to Lin Qian. Looking at more than 200 dead bodies around, Lei Qian said with a bitter smile: "boss, we should be able to survive." "I''m not going to help unless I''m good enough." Lin Qian grinned. The red gold thunderbolt roared and burst out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "Armed with weapons!" In addition to Lin Qian, Ye Xin and other people have turned their heart and components into weapons with the help of martial spirit. "Xiaoqian, don''t you have Yuanqi See Lin Qian so bare handed, Ye Xin surprised asked. Lin Qian turned around, nodded and said, "yes, if the Yuanqi is armed, there''s no way to exercise yourself..." If he really uses Yuanqi to arm himself, Lin Qian is confident that his strength will be greatly improved. If so, these corpses are nothing in his eyes. In Lin Qian''s eyes, these corpses are good opportunities to exercise themselves. How can they be easily let go. If you really use Yuanqi to arm yourself, where can you still exercise yourself? " "Show off." Hearing Lin Qian''s reply, ye Xinjiao said angrily, holding the sword, a successful weapon, and rushing towards the dead body in front of him. At the moment Ye Xin rushed out, Lin Qian''s eyes showed a look of surprise. Because he clearly saw that the sword in Ye Xin''s hand was clearly shaped. The color of the sword is dark blue, with stars inlaid on it, which makes it more mysterious. "Ancestral martial spirit!" When Lin Qian saw the wonder of Yuan Qi in Ye Xin''s hand, he saw it at a glance, "Xin Er, she It''s amazing. " He knew the mystery of ancestral martial spirit very well from master Wei Wushuang. Look at Ye Xin. It''s obvious that there was a great power in her ancestors. I''m afraid their Ye family didn''t know why. But in Ye Xin''s body, fortunately, he awakened the ancestral martial spirit and dug out the ancestral blood power. Ye Xin, who rushes to the dead body, waves the star sword in his hand and cuts it on the white body with ragged clothes. The sword of starlight, which contains starlight, cuts the corpse and makes the sound of metal collision. Ye Xinmei''s eyes coagulated, her jade arm worked hard, and the starlight burst out with great power. She sent out a sharp meaning, and instantly cut off one arm of the dead body. Shua! Then, Ye Xin turns around again and cuts another corpse. In the night, the sword Qi with bright stars seems to cut a river of stars, tearing several corpses in an instant. "My fiancee, manye, is both beautiful and charming "Roar!" Just as Lin Qian was admiring, a worried corpse with flashing pupils rushed to Lin Qian and yelled at him. Bang! Lin Qian looks a Lin, a punch hit this corpse to fly out: "block me to see my wife!" Ye Xin is surrounded by stars in front of her, and other dead bodies can''t get close to her at all. Seeing this, Lin Qian was also relieved and looked at Lei Qian. Not to mention Lei Qian, just Ding Zhirong, the four of them are the top disciples of the Vientiane sect. After Lin Qian''s cruel special training, one by one, he successfully broke through the limit of Nirvana, greatly improved his strength, and had no problem coping with the present situation. And compared with Fu Heng, it''s easier to deal with. "The key of these dead bodies is in their Dantian." Lin Qian called out to the crowd, and at the same time, he rushed to the group of dead bodies. Hearing Lin Qian''s voice, Ye Xin and other people''s eyes are bright. Even cutting off the heads of these dead bodies and piercing their hearts in the front will not help. Sure enough, after listening to Lin Qian''s advice and piercing the Dantian of these dead bodies, these walking corpses just like venting their Qi and limping to the ground. People who found this situation were relieved. These intrepid corpses, who are extremely difficult to kill, now have weaknesses that they know, and they are far more relaxed than before. As for the weakness of the corpse, Lin Qian only knew by observing Fu Heng''s fighting. The corpse that had been smashed in the cave was not picked up again. So Lin Qian knew that the weakness of the corpse was obviously in the abdomen. "Drink!" Lin Qian burst out to drink, and the red golden thunder soul power in his body was excited to the extreme. Like the God of thunder, he rushed towards the dead body in front of him. "Roar..." In the face of Lin Qian, these corpses didn''t know what fear was. They also responded with a roar and rushed towards him. Facing the corpse, he raised his hand and grasped Lin Qian with his sharp fingernails flashing like a blade. Looking at his claw, Lin Qian didn''t even think about it. He just hit it hard. Bang! The bodies of the dead are also very strong, and the impact of each other makes a huge sound. However, the nail of the corpse was broken, and the skeleton of the whole arm was smashed directly. After Lin Qian had a successful attack, he immediately closed his fist, and then bombarded him again, hitting him on the other shoulder of the corpse.Click! Just listen to the sound, you can feel that the whole shoulder bone of the dead body has been broken. Immediately after that, Lin Qian put forward his two feet like lightning again and broke the dead body''s tibia. "I''ll fight!" The shrill cry rang out from Lin Qian''s mouth, and Lin Qian slapped the corpse in the face. With the clear applause, the dead body''s head in front of Lin Qian turned three times, soft to the ground. Although the corpse has been working hard and wants to continue to fight against Lin Qian, his body has no way to do it. In this way, Lin Qian, with his fists and feet, followed the corpses around him to fight closely, honing his fighting skills. The whole body is prone to attack from the head to the end, but the whole body is vulnerable to attack. "Xiaoqian, he is Isn''t that great? " Occasionally, because of worry, Ye Xin, who looks to this side, is surprised to see Lin Qian''s means. After fighting with these corpses, Ye Xin can clearly feel the pressure. These numerous opponents are extremely troublesome and have a high fighting instinct. Every time she wanted to attack the weakness of the corpse, the other side would stop and approach her at the cost of sacrificing one arm. If both arms are abandoned and killed, these corpses will come forward to create opportunities for other corpses. These walking corpses are killing for the sake of killing. However, Lin Qian did not rely on weakness at all. He just honed himself and thought about how to win. Suddenly, Ye Xin seems to understand, no longer cling to deal with the weakness of the corpse, but just to win! Fighting continues, and Ye Xin is more handy. But at this time, a slender howl sounded, the original attack of the dead, suddenly stopped, have retreated. And this group of corpses are arranged in order, get out of a way, out of a figure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 The figure coming along the way of the corpse is very similar to the appearance of other corpses. It''s also a body with pale and bloodless skin, with deep black eyes and flashing green flame. Its color is much brighter than that of other dead bodies. What''s more, the clothes on the other person''s body are not as shabby and broken as other corpses. On the contrary, they are extremely neat and out of place with the corpses around him. "It''s interesting. I really don''t know how many years it has been. The young life who has entered this small world has not entered here." This neatly dressed corpse actually spoke, which made Lin Qian''s brow jump. With the emergence of this strange existence, the other dead bodies that were originally moving stopped, as if they were greeting him. At the same time, Ye Xin and others also gathered around Lin Qian, staring at the dead body in front of him. They can''t understand the corpse that can fight, but now there is a corpse that can speak in front of them, which makes them feel shocked. On the contrary, Lin Qian looked at the corpse with great interest. "I also think it''s very interesting that a corpse can talk." "Corpse, no! To be right, this is called a walking corpse. When my disciples were attacked and killed, they were made to look like this by the enemy''s cruel soul skills. " The corpse shook his head, as if in grief. "Walking corpse?" Lin Qian''s whole body is still shrouded by the red and golden thunder soul power, and he keeps the attitude of fighting at any time. The guy who suddenly appeared was full of strange smell, which made him have to guard against. However, from the words of the other party, we can know that these movable corpses, called walking corpses, were persecuted by the soul skills of the ancient sect. "Who are you, then? Are you really from this clan?" After thinking for a moment, ye Xindai frowned and asked each other. "Yes, my name is Nanxin. I used to be the elder of dangyuan sect. Because of each other''s soul skills, the soul is trapped in this lifeless body and becomes a walking corpse. " "Because I''m in a high level, I didn''t lose my mind. I pity my disciples..." The corpse, who claimed to be Nanxin, was extremely sad. Dangyuanzong? Hearing the words of Nanxin''s corpse, Lin Qian and others nodded silently. It was obvious that the name of the ancient clan was dangyuanzong. The other party''s real identity is actually the elder of the ancient sect! In the distant past, I''m afraid it was also a character to be an elder of the ancient sect. But now the soul can only be locked in this body, and the disciples under his own door are even more miserable and become like this. No wonder the other side''s tone is full of sadness. After pondering for a while, Lin Qian looked at this South Channel: "so now you appear in front of us, should not just come to chat with us?" When he heard Lin Qian''s words, Nan Xin nodded, put his hands on him and said, "of course, there''s something I hope I can get your help." "Ask us for help?" Nanxin''s words made Lin Qian very curious. "I don''t know what it is. I need our help." Nanxin stopped for a moment to tell the story. According to Nanxin, at the beginning, dangyuanzong was attacked by mysterious forces, and under the desperate resistance, the fight broke down. In ancient times, dangyuanzong was the overlord of this side. However, the mysterious forces who came to attack dangyuanzong were also not ordinary people. The fight between the two sides was extremely fierce, and their peak fighting power and soul power stirred the whole world. Many of the boundaries of dangyuanzong were sunk into the small world. The small world, where the medieval relics are located, used to be the testing place for the nirvana disciples of dangyuan sect, and there are also many sect boundaries that sink into this small world. Lin Qian''s position is one of them. However, in the mouth of Nanxin, the ruins under their feet are far from simple. Because this is only the first layer, there are second layer relics under their feet, and it is also the treasure house of dangyuanzong! When Nanxin said this, Lin Qian and others'' eyes are bright. If it is true, it will be a huge reward. After all, nanxinkou is the treasure house of dangyuanzong, not Lin Qian. Now they know these little things. At this time, Lin Qian also understood that the group of walking corpses in front of him should have crawled out of the treasure house space on the ground floor. "If you can help me, a dead man, fulfill my wish, I will send you as reward from the treasure house of dangyuanzong." Nan Xin pointed to the green brick floor at his feet and asked Lin Qian, "please help me." "Can you tell us what it is? If we can do it, it will be OK. If we can''t..." After hearing this, Lin Qian said. "There is an array in the space where the treasure house is located, which maintains our soul skills, imprisons my soul, and makes these disciples of our sect like walking dead.""I hope you can go down to help destroy the array and remove this vicious soul skill from us." Nanxin''s tone was sincere, and he bent down towards them. "Xiao Qian, what do you think?" Ye Xin turns her head and looks at Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded naturally: "if you just destroy the array and can get the treasure house of the ancient clan, why not?" "Master, lead the way. I''ll help you out of the misery." After that, Lin Qian signaled to the south. After getting Lin Qian''s consent, Nan Xin''s pale face showed a smile, and the green fireworks in his eyes kept beating. Later, Nanxin turns around and walks towards the direction of the withered forest. All the corpses around him are in the way of making way for Lin Qian and others to follow. Seeing Lin Qian and others behind him, their faces were full of joy. The green flame in Nanxin''s eyes was beating: "a group of greedy guys, they are idiots." -- -- -- , these days, the renewal is not enough, it is really unwell, and the brain has been buzzing, so the main care is to suck up. Tomorrow is the new year, new year''s Day! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Lin Qian and others followed Nanxin and kept approaching the withered forest. After entering the withered forest, it is not surprising that the dense fog all over the sky has dissipated. Under the bright moonlight, the scene of the withered forest is completely presented. Because of the existence of Nanxin, a large number of walking corpses were moving around them. Although they looked at them from time to time with the eyes of the dancing green fireworks, they were still honest and did not act rashly. After a period of time, Lin Qian estimated that he had almost reached the middle of the withered forest. At this time, Nanxin, who was walking in front of him, also stopped, and the army of walking corpses who followed him also stopped. Nanxin stretched out his hand in front of him and said something silently. The soil under the withered trees was rolling and surging, but it started on its own. With the dead trees moving, the soil on the ground is rolling apart, revealing a huge deep hole. From the dark hole, Lin Qian could not see clearly what was underneath. When Lin Qian came to the cave, he gathered the thundering soul power, which turned into a ball and suspended on the palm of his hand. After that, he pushed his hand forward, and the thunderbolt soul power ball expanded as it entered the hole. The thunderbolt''s soul power condenses into a flashing soul awn of a sphere, which fully lights up the situation in the hole. Under the entrance is a long slope of soil, I don''t know where it will lead. "Here is the treasure house of dangyuanzong. Let''s go." Nanxin''s pale face showed a smile, which was incomparable. Lin Qian nodded silently and said, "before I go down, I have to do something." "Well?" Nanxin looks at Lin Qian suspiciously and doesn''t understand what else he has. Lin Qian turned around and looked at Lei Qian and others, showing disdain: "you guys, you can go away. You are not qualified to touch the treasure house of the ancient clan." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin''s eyes twinkled with a strange color, then turned into surprise and looked at each other. Lei Qian, the five of them, also looked at Lin Qian with an ugly face. It was obvious that Lin Qian was surprised to say this. "Lin Qian, what do you mean?" Lei Qian takes the lead in asking Lin Qian an angry question. Ding Zhirong and Zhao Haiming were ready to make a sound. When they saw Lei Qian, they shut up. Next to them, Li Letian and Wang Lanxin are also holding hands and silent. "For the sake of the same clan, I can make you retreat to those ruins and eat some leftovers. As for this treasure house, don''t think about it." Lin Qian was impatient and waved to Lei Qian and others. "You..." Lei Qian reached out and pointed to Lin Qian. After half a sound, he shook his hand angrily. "Lin Qian, I misunderstood you." After that, Lei Qian turned around and left in the same way, and the army of walking corpses, restrained by Nanxin, did not stop him. After that, Ding Zhirong and the four of them also turned around and left. Before they left, they all looked at him contemptuously. Seeing this, Nanxin sneered to himself: "I don''t see that this boy is really greedy and cruel." Then, Nan Xin came to Lin Qian''s side: "how about, do you want me to do you a little favor and take them..." "No, at least they are from the same family. Just let them go." Lin Qian looked at them from a distance and saw that Lei Qian and them were out of the range of the walking corpse army. Then he turned and pointed to the entrance of the cave, "lead the way ahead." Nanxin nods with a smile and leads the way. Lin Qian holds Ye Xin''s hand tightly and walks towards the mouth of the cave. Looking back temporarily, he sees that the army of walking corpses is also behind him. Walking on the slope under the entrance of the cave, Lin Qian''s whole body is full of thunder soul power, shining all around with a twinkling soul. At this time, after leaving the army of walking corpses, Lei Qian and others rushed to the ruins and stopped. "It doesn''t seem so simple. There must be something wrong with it." Standing on the empty green brick road, Lei Qian looked back at the original direction, dignified way. Ding Zhirong and others nodded in agreement when they heard Lei Qian''s words. Lin Qian''s previous behavior was nothing in Nanxin''s eyes, but it was totally abnormal in Lei Qian''s eyes. They are very clear about Lin Qian''s character, and the other party is not a greedy person at all. At the beginning, the potion of Nirvana bath was so magical that Lin Qian shared it with him. We can see how he was. Besides, the appearance of Nanxin was really strange. Lin Qian must have found something wrong, so he used this method to get them out of trouble. "No, look ahead!" At this time, Wang Lanxin suddenly screamed and pointed to the entrance to the ruins. The others looked in the direction she pointed, their faces full of horror. Because they clearly saw that there were a lot of walking corpses at the entrance of the ruins, rushing towards them. "Damn, it''s obviously the ghost of Nanxin. There''s something wrong with it." Looking at at at at least 2000 walking corpses in front of him, Lei Qian scolded secretly, armed himself with weapons, ready to fight at any time. "KillAt this time, there was a cry of killing behind them. Looking back, he saw a general in armor, leading a group of soldiers to fight. The general was Zhao long, and the heavily armored soldiers behind him all straightened up their long guns and rushed to kill the corpse. The heavy armor army led by Zhao Long collided with the corpse fiercely. In Lei Qian''s eyes, Zhao long and others are just like a sharp spear. They plunge into the procession of corpses, and the other side turns upside down. "This..." Li Letian and Wang Lanxin were totally stunned when they watched this scene. Ding Zhirong and Zhao Haiming came to Lei Qian and asked, "are these all Lin Qian''s people?" Lei Qian, who had seen a huge team, nodded silently: "yes, they are all the boss''s people." Looking at the front in amazement, Lei Qian suddenly realized: "I understand why the boss wants us to go back to this relic. It turns out that there are these people." Before, Lin Qian suddenly drove them away, not to let them leave the withered forest, but to the ruins. I''m afraid he already knew that Zhao long and they were here. "Let''s go, too!" Ding Zhirong completes the weapon and looks at the road ahead. Lei Qian nodded, his body filled with purple light, and rushed out first. At the same time, Lin Qian, walking on the earth slope, reaches out his hand and waves it out of thin air. Ye Xin is confused: "Xiao Qian, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing. Let''s move." Lin Qian smiles and continues to look ahead. In his eyes, there is a tactical map that others can''t see. On it, Lin Qian knows clearly that Lei Qian and Zhao long have joined. Looking at Nanxin''s back in front of him, Lin Qian narrowed his eyes slightly: "I''d like to see who ate who." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 As Lin Qian followed Nanxin in front of him, he continued to go deep into the ground and make a breakthrough downward, and the width also increased continuously, and the front gradually became bright. Gradually, Lin Qian found that the slope under his feet gradually became flat, and there was a light in front of him, and he kept enlarging. After half a sound, the front suddenly brightened, Lin Qian is also thoroughly see clearly, how the light is produced in the end. Next to Ye Xin, after seeing clearly the scenery in front of him, he was also very surprised. At the end of the road under their feet is a wide space. If you look around, you can''t even see the end. The ground of the whole space is polished and paved with suede white jade. There are many halls on it. The door is closed, and it is covered and locked by layers of array. At the same time, the aura in this space is extremely strong, and it is attracted by the array in these halls, maintaining the operation of the array. And this wide space is completely illuminated by the light of these arrays. Lin Qian looked up and looked up. The dome covering the whole space was also a complex and dense array, in which there was a faint smell of black. It seemed to be suppressed by this array. "This is the treasure house of dangyuanzong. There are countless treasures in every hall in front of you." Nan Xin pointed to the halls on the white jade ground ahead and said to Lin Qian, "whether it''s yuan Qi, soul Qi, Dan Yao, Gongfa, soul skill classics or soul crystal, they''re all here." "It can be said that most of the details of dangyuanzong are in front of your eyes!" "Hahaha, I''m really the God of wealth. With this wealth, I can even dominate the whole Linhai state!" Lin Qian, with a wild and proud smile, patted Nanxin on the shoulder and said aloud. At the moment, in Nanxin''s eyes, Lin Qian was ambitious in front of him. He was completely dazzled by the surprise in front of him. "That''s good." South letter heart secretly smile, in his opinion, such Lin Qian better fool and control. Lin Qian turned his head, looked at Nanxin with a smile, took back his hand on the other side''s shoulder, and then asked, "but elder, you see, all these halls are blocked by the array, how can you get the wealth inside?" "Besides, there are so many treasures of dangyuanzong, how can I move them alone?" Seeing that Lin Qian had such doubts, Nan Xin took it for granted and said with relief, "don''t worry about that. Under my guidance, after the array of maintaining soul skills is removed, the arrays in these treasure houses will naturally collapse." "As for how to take away the wealth, do you think that there is no large storage soul in the great treasure house of dangyuanzong?" "At that time, it will be easy to collect this wealth with the help of those storage Horcruxes." Hearing Nanxin''s words, Lin Qian couldn''t help nodding: "yes, what the elder said is reasonable." After saying that, Lin Qian rushed to Ye Xin''s front and held each other''s hands: "Xin''er, we are rich now." Ye Xin, who was held by Lin Qian''s hands, trembled slightly. Then she was smiling like a flower: "that''s nature." Then, Lin Qian released his hand and headed for the South Channel: "master, take me to destroy the array quickly, and give you a relief." "Hum, give me a relief, thinking about the wealth?" Nan Xin sneered in his heart and showed gratitude on his face. He nodded to lead the way ahead. Nanxin turned to lead the way, while Lin Qian followed with a smile. Ye Xin took two slow steps and quietly looked into her hands. She saw a strange mirror lying quietly in her palm. In this strange little mirror in hand, Ye Xin was surprised to find that each word appeared in turn, which was just a sentence in series. "Empress, put the mirror face up on the ground!" Ye Xin''s heart is tight. She looks up to the front and finds that Lin Qianzheng is chatting with Nanxin without a word. At first glance, she is attracting the other party''s attention. Looking back, the so-called walking corpse just looked at the front blankly. After taking two deep breaths, Ye Xin let go and let the little mirror slide down her smooth starlight white skirt. When she raised her feet and stepped forward, she moved her skirt and gently swung the small mirror on the ground. Next, Ye Xin was surprised to find that a strange luster appeared on the small mirror, and it turned out to be gradually transparent. In a flash, on the white jade ground, the little mirror can no longer be seen. Such an amazing scene, let Ye Xin heart small surprise, and then quickly followed Lin Qian''s steps. Seeing ye Xin follow up, Lin Qian is still quietly chatting with Nanxin. In front of him, only the system frame he can see shows Zhuge Ming''s news. "The empress has placed the observation mirror. I will crack the array immediately." Seeing this sentence, Lin Qian patted Ye Xin''s little hand and held it in his palm again. He continued to talk with Nan Xin about Dang Yuanzong."Here we are." With that, Nan Xin pointed to the road ahead. "Ah Looking forward, Ye Xin suddenly covered his mouth and exclaimed. It is obvious that the front is the center of the space of dangyuanzong treasure house. There is a high platform with a strange corpse sitting on it. The skin of the corpse is purple all over the body, with double horns in the silver hair, and the upper body of the corpse is covered with strange gilding lines. The corpse was perfectly preserved. There was no sign of decay at all. It was as if he had fallen asleep. When Lin Qian looked at the corpse, his eyes also showed a strange color. Obviously, it was not a human corpse, but an alien race. "It seems that this alien is the one who attacked dangyuanzong?" He asked, pointing to the head of the yixinsheng group. In response, Nanxin nodded gently: "yes, this man is the leader who attacked dangyuanzong at the beginning." "Well, this is the array you let me destroy?" Then Lin Qian reached out and pointed to the location of the alien heart. Lin Qian and Ye Xin are facing the center of the dome array. From the array, the chain formed by the array veins and runes passed through the heart of the alien corpse and locked him on the platform. "Yes, as long as this array is destroyed, not only the seal of the treasure house will be removed, but also the soul skill that torments us will be completely removed." Nanxin nodded and urged Lin Qian, "please do me a favor. For you, if you just lift a hand, you will get a huge fortune." Lin Qian looked at the walking corpse he didn''t dare to get close to, and then looked at the letter with a playful face: "what if I don''t want to?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 "No?" Leng Qiannan''s words make time lost. He didn''t know why Lin Qian didn''t want to. Obviously, the other party is so greedy. In the face of dangyuanzong''s huge treasure house, why would he refuse? Why would he not? "Do you have any worries?" After pondering for a while, Nan Xin calmed down a little and said, "a tortured man asks you for help and relief, and gives you such a big chance. Why don''t you want to temporarily?" "You seem to be in a bit of a hurry." Lin Qian pulled Ye Xin to his side and joked to Nanxin in front of him, "it seems that you have been waiting for a long time for the day when the array is broken." Nan Xin sighed and said in a wistful way: "naturally, after suffering for so many years, I will be able to get rid of it soon. Of course, I will be in a hurry." "Yes, you should be right about something." At this point, Lin Qian once again looked up at the dome array and sneered at Nanxin in front of him, "you are looking forward to the array breaking, but there is a word you are wrong. What you are waiting for is not relief, but relief." Lin Qian''s last two words came out. In Nanxin''s dark eyes, the green fireworks were beating wildly. Obviously, Lin Qian''s words have stimulated him. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "Don''t understand?" Lin Qian shook his head in a funny way, looked at Nanxin and said, "in fact, you have been full of flaws. Just talk about dangyuanzong. If you are really a Dang yuan Zong person, how from beginning to end, when you mention Dang yuan Zong, it seems that you are talking about someone else''s clan. " Lin Qian''s words, let Ye Xin also suddenly realized: "I see, no wonder I always feel that something is wrong, that is here." "For example, if I am a member of dangyuan sect, when I mention this treasure house to outsiders, the club will say: This is the treasure house of our sect, not the treasure house of dangyuan sect." Lin Qian stared at Nanxin in front of him and said, "do you understand? Alien As Lin Qian''s voice fell, Nanxin in front of him also dropped his head. First he pressed his throat and laughed, and then he raised his head and laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." After laughing, Nan Xin''s pale face was cold, and his empty eyes were no longer green fireworks. Instead, it was the same purple skin as the corpses of that group. "What a meticulous boy, is that why you began to doubt me?" The purple fireworks in the eyes of Nanxin black hole flickered and asked. In response, Lin Qian gently shook his head: "when you explain how to ask me to help you, I have found the problem." "Oh? Why is that? " "More than 30 years ago, the disciples who entered the middle ancient ruins in Linhai Prefecture discovered the dead place for the first time. Only two of them survived that time." "If you really have no problem, just to break the array, how can you die with only two people left. That means you have a problem. " Hearing this, Nan couldn''t help shaking his head: "just because of this, are you so sure I have a problem?" "That''s not true, I guess. Maybe at that time, you didn''t come out to restrain the walking corpse, but only two people were killed by the walking corpse." Speaking of this, Lin Qian can''t help sneering, "it''s a pity that you are too impatient to send a walking corpse to kill my classmates." "What Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin next to him exclaimed, "are they OK?" "Don''t worry, it''ll be OK. I''ll keep my hands. They won''t have any problems." Lin Qian motioned to Ye Xin not to worry and said with a smile, "besides, with the strength of Lei Qian, it''s no problem if they want to persist for a while and a half." Seeing Lin Qian say so, Ye Xin nods her head gently. At the beginning, she has a companion who says that she has a smile. If she dies like this, it''s hard for her to accept. Later, Ye Xin put her eyes on Nan Xin: "what''s the matter with him, Xiao Qian? Why do you say he''s an alien?" Looking at Nanxin whose temperament had changed greatly in front of him, Lin Qian sneered twice: "if I guess correctly, the soul in this body is the alien with two horns!" "Ah Ye Xin exclaimed and looked at Nanxin in surprise. "I don''t understand what happened at the beginning, but I can be sure that it was the effect of this array that was to suppress him." Lin Qian pointed to the array of the dome above and said. Pa Pa! Nanxin applauded Lin Qian and said, "it''s good. I can see that. It''s much smarter than those guys who have been working for more than 30 years." "But do you know that getting out of trouble is not only to destroy this array, but also a second way. Haven''t you ever thought about why only those two went back alive? " Lin Qian''s eyes coagulated. When he thought about it, it was really strange. "At the beginning, those boys didn''t die in the hands of walking corpses, but because I wanted to take away their bodies, but my soul was too strong for them to bear.""After I failed all the time, I also gave up completely, washed away the memory of those two people about me, and only retained the remains." "I believe that there will be new people coveting the relics and coming to die again. I just need to find someone with a stronger physical body." "As a result, I didn''t expect that no one dares to break into the dead place for so many years. As a result, I know you." "I''m surprised to find that although you have only nirvana, your physical body is powerful and terrifying. Fighting with these walking corpses barehanded, you have an overwhelming advantage. And your own strength is totally beyond Nirvana itself. " "Therefore, I believe that you can absolutely bear my soul, let me succeed, and can destroy the array seal, and take back my body." "I just didn''t expect that you should be so alert. Since you can''t get my body, it''s a choice to take you out of trouble." Speaking of this, Ye Xin''s face has changed greatly. He shouts to Lin Qian, "Xiao Qian, run!" "Run? It''s too late! " With a grim smile, the purple fireworks in the black hole''s eyes disappeared, and a hazy Lavender shadow appeared on him. is not as like as two peas, but rather a strange man with the same head and body. In Ye Xin''s frightened eyes, the purple shadow with two horns burst into Lin Qian with a proud laugh. Ye Xin bites his teeth and rushes to Lin Qian without thinking, trying to block the soul of this alien race for him. However, the purple shadow is through her body, not hindered half a minute, easily into the center of Lin Qian''s eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Finally, Ye Xin can only watch the purple shadow rush into Lin Qian''s body, but she can''t do anything by herself. Bang! After the shadow has gone into Lin Qian''s body, Ye Xin sees Nanxin''s original body. The purple flame in his empty eyes dissipates and falls to the ground. Ye Xin came to Lin Qian in a hurry, but at this time she found that the original color of his eyes had faded and had no brilliance. "What to do, what to do now." In front of Lin Qian''s godless body, Ye Xin rubbed his hands anxiously, and his eyes were faintly suffused with tears. Obviously, this alien race itself is a very powerful soul warrior. Only in this way can the soul leave the body and invade Lin Qian''s body. It is also because of the soul that Ye Xin is unable to reach this level with her current strength and realm, and she is totally helpless with the current situation. After Nanxin invaded Lin Qian''s body, the corpses around him didn''t look like they had been ordered before. On the contrary, they appeared to be manic and restless and rioted. Several walking corpses roared and rushed. When they approached the central base, white light suddenly burst out from the jade platform and shone on the walking corpses. "Roar!" These rushing corpses wailed, as if they were being burned, engulfed by bright yellow flame patterns, but no flame appeared. In a blink of an eye, the walking corpse was turned into a pile of black and white ashes and fell on the ground. See the same kind of ashes, other ready to move corpses are also scared, inside three, outside three around the abutment, beating the eyes of green fireworks, staring at Ye Xin side, from time to time issued a roar. Ye Xin was a little relieved when he found that these corpses could not be near, but when he looked at Lin Qian, his eyes were still full of green. What she can do now is to pray secretly that Lin Qian can resist the attack of the alien soul. After all, ye Qiangli''s talent is here, but now he knows it. This alien soul is an old monster who has survived from ancient times. If Lin Qian wants to resist successfully, he will be more or less lucky. At this moment, in Lin Qian''s dark sea of knowledge, an unexpected guest suddenly appeared. After entering Lin Qian''s sea of knowledge, this strange soul with two horns seemed to have a solid body. On his purple skin, there were golden lines. After entering Lin Qian, Nan Xin''s purple eyes looked around at the dark space in surprise: "what''s the matter? How is this boy''s sea of knowledge so vast?" "Sometimes one plus one doesn''t necessarily mean two, but there are infinite possibilities. If you can live two lives like me, maybe you will Just as Nanxin was talking to himself in surprise, a familiar sound of ridicule came from behind. Nan Xin turns around and finds Lin Qian''s figure behind him. When Nanxin intruded into his body, Lin Qian''s consciousness had already sunk into the sea of knowledge and took the initiative to find it. I dare to see you in front of me. I dare to say that you are so brave "Even if I''m in front of you, do you think you can succeed in taking me away?" Looking at the purple figure in front of him, Lin Qian shrugged. Seeing Lin Qian like this, Nan Xin couldn''t help laughing: "it''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. When I devour your soul and occupy your body, you can''t be so relaxed. And you know how big the sea is. I''m a little satisfied with your body. " Speaking of this, Nan Xin laughed wildly, flashing purple light on his body, and rushed to Lin Qian''s soul. In Nanxin''s opinion, just a small generation in Nirvana, how strong is the soul strength? Although his soul was damaged and suppressed by the array here, it was easy for him to deal with the younger generation in front of him. Before long, Nanxin had already approached Lin Qian''s soul and put out his hand. When he was about to touch it, it was a sudden change! A very strong repulsive force rushed out of Lin Qian''s soul and shocked Nanxin''s purple soul. "What Nanxin''s soul was shocked. When he raised his head, it was an incredible exclamation. In front of him, Lin Qian''s original simple soul was shrouded in thousands of golden lights, surrounded by nine five clawed golden dragons. In the golden light of Lin Qian, Nanxin can see a huge and incomparable planet. On the planet, there are eighteen vast continents and six vast oceans. On it, there are countless creatures, incomparable breath, full of golden light, Gongwei Lin Qian. The heavy imperial power rushed out of Lin Qian''s soul and suppressed Nan Xin. Nanxin, who was originally standing on the void of the sea, gradually bent his legs and knelt down towards Lin Qian under the heavy imperial power. "No No way, you are in the position of emperor, the supreme of Kowloon, and the national fortune protects your body! " Nanxin knelt on the void of knowing the sea and looked at Lin Qian in the middle of Kowloon and under the golden light. "You''re just a mole ant in Nirvana. How can you have such an invincible blessing of national fortune?"Seeing Nanxin''s incredible appearance, Lin Qian said with a narrow face: "guess what?" "Guess you It is the spirit of Zixin that is called to escape. "Do you think I know the sea when you want to come and go?" Seeing that Nanxin was about to flee, Lin Qian gave his voice and pointed to the former. In Lin Qian''s side, Jiulong comes out, and the power of the dragon is mighty. It bites at Nanxin''s soul. "Ah, ah Nanxin''s screams are constantly ringing through Lin Qian''s sea. His pure soul power is torn off. Then, the purple light on Nanxin''s body flashed again and disappeared in Linqian''s sea of knowledge. "How fast you run!" Lin Qian watched Jiulong come back with the torn soul fragments, muttering. Lin Qian is the supreme emperor of the Chinese Empire. As the unique master of the Empire, his soul is naturally protected by Jiulong and blessed by the national fortune. However, after all, his realm is only like this, otherwise the soul of Nanxin can''t escape. At the same time, Ye Xin suddenly found that in Lin Qian''s body, the alien soul that originally rushed in suddenly rushed out, and the unreal face was full of ferocity, rushing towards her. Ye Xin''s face is startled. It''s obvious that the alien will make up her mind. At this critical moment, a touch of golden light from Lin Qian''s eyebrows excited, shrouded her whole body. Seeing this, Nanxin''s soul screamed and rushed back to its original body. "I didn''t expect that you have today." When ye Xin was still in shock, she found that the alien corpse on the jade platform was talking! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 "Ah On the platform, the corpse of the two horned alien suddenly opens his mouth, which makes Ye Xin scream and step back again and again. He stays beside Lin Qian, who is still closed his eyes. The corpse suddenly began to speak. Nanxin was also very surprised. He stepped back in a hurry. When he got to the army of walking corpses, he felt relieved. After he was in the army of corpses, Nanxin looked at the corpse of the alien race with astonishment. "In these long years, you wake up for the first time." "If it wasn''t for the damage of your soul, I wouldn''t be able to separate my mind if I didn''t have to do my best to bless the array." Speaking of this, the first two horned alien turned his head and looked at Lin Qian, who slowly opened his eyes. "It seems that our Terran boy is really amazing. He can make you so embarrassed." The purple fireworks in the eyes of Nanxin black hole couldn''t stop beating. He also looked at Lin Qian and felt extremely resentful: "this boy is too evil." Lin Qian, who has just come back to life, will also happen to hear the words of the alien corpse, looking a little surprised. The corpse on the platform didn''t die and came to life. And from the other person''s tone, it seems that he is the same human as himself. Lin qianruo is aware of Nanxin''s spirit attitude. "Xiaoqian At this time, Ye Xin rushed in front of him, touched his face, looked up and down anxiously, "how, are you ok?" "Of course it''s OK. It''s a joke to want to take me away." Seeing ye Xin''s anxious appearance, Lin Qian quickly comforts each other and takes back the golden light on his body. When he saw Nanxin fleeing from his sea of knowledge, Lin Qian rushed out with a touch of soul power and covered Ye Xin''s body. Because Lin Qian worried that after Nanxin''s soul left his sea, he would retaliate against Ye Xin in anger. Although Nanxin''s soul was badly damaged by himself, Ye Xin was different from himself. His soul did not have such a huge imperial blessing. "It''s OK." Confirm that Lin Qian really no different, Ye Xin this just patted chest, relieved. "Hey, Xin''er, I have a good thing for you." At this time, Lin Qian suddenly gave Lin Qian a mysterious smile, with his index finger slightly towards his eyebrows. Lin Qian''s fingertips touched the center of his eyebrows, and all the white clumps were pulled out from the center of his eyebrows along his index finger. "Quench the source of pure soul without scale?" Nanxin looked at Lin Qian''s fingertips. He was stunned and immediately reacted. The purple flame in the black hole''s eyes was beating wildly. "You have refined my soul in our hospital!" At this moment, Nanxin''s heart is bleeding. The origin of the soul is the essence of the soul. If the power of the soul is lost, it only needs to sleep every time, and then it can recover. But the origin of the soul is not so easy. Without the elixir above grade A, there is no cure at all. What''s more, Nanxin is in such a state now. Where can I get the first-class pills to take? Dangyuanzong''s treasure house is sealed by the array. How can his current state be broken! In addition, this body is not itself at all, nor can it be turned into its own by the way of giving up, nor can it be taken with pills. Seeing that his soul was refined without impurities, and was given to his woman by the Terran boy, Nanxin was in great pain. "Hahaha, Nanxin, Nanxin, stealing chicken can''t eat rice. It''s really enjoyable." The alien bodies on the platform were laughing and looked very happy. Ye Xin looked blankly at the alien on the platform, then at Nanxin in the army of walking corpses, and rubbed his temple: "this What''s going on? " "According to my guess, this Nanxin should be of a different race. His soul, I don''t know why, came into the body of this ancient strong man. As for the body of the alien race, it should be the soul of the ancestors of the human race. " Lin Qian pointed to the alien body on the platform and the guide letter. Ye Xin think carefully, it should be such a thing: "so, they exchanged bodies?" "I don''t know." Lin Qian didn''t know the specific facts, so he spread his hands helplessly. "Xiaoyou is half right. The body that she is using now is really mine." On the platform, the alien said, "in fact, it is I who use my own body to seal the soul, while my own soul is sitting in this array to suppress his body." When Lin Qian and Ye Xin heard this, they were extremely surprised. They didn''t expect that this was the case. In order to deal with this alien race, the elder of the Terran paid such a price. "I dare to ask you..." Lin Qian should be admired for being able to do such a thing with such boldness. "I''m Zhang Juncheng. I''m the leader of the dangyuan sect. However, this alien clan is really powerful and terrible. At the beginning, I was defeated at most, and I was in a disadvantage. In desperation, we can only use this method to delay his seal, so that I can escape from the inheritance of Yuanzong At this point, the alien on the platform looked at the walking corpse behind Nanxin. He was both lost and angry: "pity my disciples, they were still made into walking corpses by him."Lord of dangyuan sect! Lin Qian and Ye Xin were both surprised. They didn''t expect that the forefather of the alien body and soul was the leader of the ancient clan. "Master, do you dare to ask if the seal is broken? Why can his soul leave his body and take it away?" Looking at the gnashing Nanxin, Lin Qian continued to ask Zhang Juncheng. Zhang Juncheng looked at Nanxin and gave a wry smile, showing his helplessness: "no way, he is stronger than me. He can really do this. But if the soul is ten feet away from the body or more than one hour, it will be out of its wits! " After Zhang Juncheng finished, Ye Xin''s eyes were blurred and sleepy, and he said, "Xiaoqian, this is..." "This little friend sent you the pure soul source, which obviously began to merge into your soul, resulting in transformation, and may sleep for some time." As a monster, Zhang Junji has a broad understanding of how to explain. Ye Xin, who understands the reason, also lets go of sleep and falls into Lin Qian''s arms. "Terran boy, I''ll tear you to pieces." At this time, Nan Xin roared fiercely. Because ye Xin''s benefits come from him! Moreover, the source of those souls, which had been refined by Lin Qian, had no relationship with Nanxin at all, and became the tonic of that girl. So, how can Nan Xin not be angry. "With this army of corpses, if you can resist me, you will still die here." Nan Xin''s arms spread out and his face roared ferociously. Lin Qian glanced at Nanxin and said with disdain, "these are the things you call the army? Come on, woodlouse! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "You young and ignorant boy, dare to scold me woodlouse?" Nan Xin stretched out his hand and pointed to Lin Qian in front of him. He yelled in an unbelievable voice. Lin Qian glanced at Nanxin and said, "ha ha!" then Lin Qian turned around and ignored Nanxin. With one hand, he took out the bed with curtain from the Chinese empire after Tianchen, held Ye Xin up carefully and pulled down the curtain. For the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian was the absolute master. He could even destroy the whole empire with a single thought. Of course, Lin Qian would never do such a stupid act. After Ye Xin was settled, Lin Qian went to the abutment and sat down. More than ten feet around the base platform are covered by the pillar of light from the center of the array above. Nanxin and the army of walking corpses are surrounded by the pillar of light. Obviously, this array of light column does great damage to the walking corpse, and does no damage to Lin Qian and Ye Xin, who are human beings. "The walking corpse is the result of the secret skill of the alien race, and it is filled with the meaning of death and evil. And the breath in my array is from Yang to hardness. The only way for the walking corpse to come in is to seek death. As for Nanxin, I''m awake now, and he doesn''t dare to step into it. " Zhang Juncheng on the platform opened his mouth in time to explain. "Oh, I see." Seeing Nanxin standing still, the corpse besieged the inner and outer layers of Nanxin, but he didn''t dare to step forward. Lin Qian had already guessed that the other party couldn''t step forward. Now after getting Zhang Juncheng''s explanation, Lin Qian also understood the reason. He put down his heart and took a provocative hook to Nanxin: "Hey, don''t you mean to tear me up? Come in." In the face of Lin Qian''s provocation, Nan Xin''s face was gloomy. After half a sound, he showed a cold laugh: "boy, now you are proud, but don''t you find that in the middle of the array, there is no aura of heaven and earth?" Lin Qian did not respond. Zhang Juncheng on the platform was worried first: "no, it''s troublesome." "The soul warrior in Nirvana is able to maintain his vitality only by the aura of heaven and earth. But in the middle of the array, there is no aura of heaven and earth. What do you rely on to maintain your vitality? " Nan Xin looked at Lin Qian and said with a sneer, "I think for a year and a half, you will starve to death." "Ha ha ha..." After that, Nan Xin raised his head and laughed wildly, and Zhang Juncheng on the platform was also apologetic. "Sorry, Xiaoyou, if you infuse the aura of heaven and earth, the array will be destroyed, so..." Obviously, it is impossible for Zhang Juncheng to lift the array here for the sake of Lin Qian, and let the alien out of trouble. Lin Qian''s silence made Nanxin think that he was desperate. He just felt that he was angry and laughed happily. On the platform, Zhang Juncheng shook his head with shame. "You''re so proud that you think I''m dead?" Lin Qian''s voice suddenly broke Nanxin''s laughter. Without waiting for Nanxin to react, Lin Qian''s huge square table, three Zhang long and three Zhang wide, appeared in front of him. Lin Qian''s empty grasp was to put a seat behind him and sat down steadily. He raised his hands and patted it twice. Pop! As the clear high five fell, dozens of exquisite dishes appeared on the table, and a pair of bowls and chopsticks appeared in front of Lin Qian. At the next moment, Lin Qian could not help but move his chopsticks. "MMM ~ ~" Lin Qian narrowed his eyes and enjoyed it very much. "This kung pao chicken is really delicious. It''s been a long time." Zhang Juncheng and Nan Xin were deeply shocked by the scene. "It''s called Manchu Han banquet. Although it''s not authentic, it''s full and delicious." Lin Qian, while tasting the delicious food, said with a smile to Nanxin, "of course, I have everything I can eat, and I will have enough for my whole life." There is no exaggeration in Lin Qian''s words. The huge Chinese Empire also has the same common people as soldiers, who are half alive and have the intelligence of artificial intelligence. Lin Qian is the supreme emperor of the Chinese Empire. Can he starve to death? No kidding! "You What''s wrong with your brain? " Looking at all this, Nan Xin choked for a long time and yelled angrily, "who has storage space for so much food? I don''t believe it. Can you really eat the food in your storage space for a lifetime? " Boom! At the next moment, Lin Qian''s pores were open all over his body, and the pure and non refined aura of heaven and earth poured out from his body, and instantly filled all around the center of the array. "This..." Zhang Juncheng was startled. Obviously, he couldn''t believe it. He even doubted whether the array would be broken. However, after repeated confirmation, it was found that the array was not damaged. The pure aura of heaven and earth really emerged from Lin Qian''s body. There is no aura of heaven and earth in the space under the central light column of the array, because the barrier of the light column is isolated from the surrounding. Although Lin Qian''s aura of heaven and earth kept pouring out, it would not affect the array.Lin Qian is still eating the delicious food in front of him, and his aura is constantly rising. At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth is gradually emerging towards Ye Xin''s bed. It is obvious that Ye Xin is refining the pure source of his soul. He also needs the support of his soul power. The skill runs by itself and recovers with the help of these auras. Nu Lingnan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if I''m looking at the food." In Lin Qian''s elixir field, there was the aura of heaven and earth infused by the precise calculation of the Ministry of heaven and earth. Even, Lin Qian was able to release it without refining the aura of heaven and earth. In Lin Qian''s eyes, Nan Xin''s behavior of trying to strangle himself is a joke. "It''s really a magic boy. Where did he come from? He could do such a strange thing." Zhang Juncheng on the podium has been stunned by Lin Qian. He really has never seen anyone who can gush the aura of heaven and earth into his body! When Zhang Juncheng looks at Nanxin, he finds that the other party''s expression is dull, which is obviously startled by Lin Qian. "So what?" Nanxin stared at Lin Qian with his teeth, and yelled, "then I''ll trap you all my life, always under the ground of this small world. I''d like to see how you can break through my army of walking corpses." "Xiaoyou, although you are supernatural, the array here will also attract the aura of heaven and earth. In this way, although you can maintain your vitality, your cultivation speed will be extremely slow. In that case, you will be trapped in this life until the end of your life Zhang Juncheng on the platform, not optimistic, shook his head. Lin Qian Yang raised the jade chopsticks, signaled to Zhang Juncheng to be relieved: "the elder generation does not need to worry much, I will let the woodlouse know what the army is." After that, Lin Qian continued to eat slowly, leaving only the confused Zhang Juncheng. "The real army?" I feel dizzy again these two days, so I went to bed earlier. Seeing so many people in the book review area urging me for more time also shows that you can look up to me. It seems that we have to work harder tomorrow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Nanxin stood in front of the corpse army, looking at Lin Qian with a frown. He was too calm. He really couldn''t understand how Lin Qian could get out of trouble under such circumstances, and what could he rely on? Looking at Nanxin''s puzzled look, Lin Qian just laughed and didn''t say much. When he looked at Ye Xin, there was a soft color in his eyes. Now Ye Xin is refining the source of his soul, so Lin Qian doesn''t plan to take action now, but quietly waits for the other party to finish refining. At the same time, he also used the connection between mind and Zhao long to give him orders. Above the underground space, a team led by Zhao Long appeared. Originally, it was not a problem to hunt down Lei Qian''s corpses. It was completely solved. After solving the problem of the walking corpse, Lei Qian and his family naturally searched all the good things here. While searching for the relics here, they were also surprised to find that the dead places on the East and west sides of the small world, the medieval relics, were connected. Because of this, Zhao long and others sent by Lin Qian to the other side of the dead place will rush out from behind Lei Qian and others. According to the tactical map, Lin Qian also found this point, so he was not worried about the safety of Lei Qian and others. "Your Majesty said there was a delay, so you don''t have to wait, go to the second area first." Just when Lei Qian and he were checking their harvest, Zhao Long came up to him and made it clear. Lei Qian looked at Zhao long and said, "I see." Then, Lei Qian gets up and greets Ding Zhirong and others, ready to leave. "Did we just leave? What about Lin Qian? " Li Letian looks at Lei Qian and asks in a puzzled way. Lei Qian still nodded and put the harvest here into the bag: "don''t worry, boss, it must be reasonable for him to let us go first. With his ability, what can he do? Besides, they are not still there! " Speaking of this, Lei Qian points to Zhao long and the team behind him. Ding Zhirong, the four of them, couldn''t help but look in the direction that Lei Qian pointed out. Especially Zhao long, the leader, thought of the terrorist force he had just shown in fighting each other, and swallowed his saliva. According to Lin Qian''s instructions, Zhao Long escorts Lei Qian through the withered forest. After leaving the place of execution, he turns around and enters the withered forest again. After seeing Zhao Long''s back, Lei Qian turned around and said to the crowd, "let''s go. The boss will come." After that, Lei Qian resolutely turns around. His behavior is a blind worship of Lin Qian. Because he believed that no matter what happened, Lin Qian would definitely catch up with them. After separated from Lei Qian, Zhao Long also came to the cave in the middle of the withered forest, nailed his long gun to the ground, and silently led other spearmen to garrison. Under the ground, Lin Qian had put away the Manchu and Han Chinese versions of the Chinese Empire. He came to Zhang Juncheng and asked about the details of the array. "It seems that you want to Dang Yuanzong''s treasure house, don''t you?" Seeing Lin Qian asking about the array, Zhang Juncheng jokingly said, "but you and I are predestined friends. If you can break the array in the treasure house, it''s your skill. It''s OK to take it all away." Later, Zhang Juncheng explained the detailed rules of the array here one by one, and he did not taboo Nanxin listening there. Because he knew that even if Nanxin listened, there was no way. In the Chinese Empire, in the Ministry of natural engineering, Zhuge Ming listened carefully in front of the tactical mirror through the dialog box opened by Lin Qian. Through Ye Xin''s observation mirror and Zhao Juncheng''s explanation, Zhuge Ming also had a worry in his heart. "Such a world-class array is really beneficial to our study and research." Zhuge Ming, standing on the photo stage, is facing the literati road below. After hearing this, other scholars also nodded with emotion and agreed with Zhuge Ming. Naturally, the array attainments of the Chinese Empire are far beyond that of the ancient clan. They are not at the same height. However, the array of the two worlds is quite different. The Chinese empire is also in the process of learning from the world Lin Qian is now crossing. "Work out a solution, solve your Majesty''s problems and deal with the current trouble." Zhuge Ming ordered that other scholars of the Ministry of natural science and technology should take orders immediately. In the underground space, Lin Qian and Zhao Juncheng are chatting and laughing. They don''t pay attention to Nanxin at all. They are angry with each other. All of a sudden, the curtain curtain of Ye Xin''s sleeping bed stirred up and was blown up by the strong wind. Seeing such a change, Lin Qian rushed to the bedside immediately. Originally, Ye Xin''s eyes were closed and his eyelashes trembled. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Lin Qian coming to his side. "How long have I been sleeping?" After opening his eyes, Ye Xin rubbed his forehead and asked Lin Qian in a soft voice. Lin Qian lifted Ye Xin up and said in a funny way: "Xin''er, you''ve been sleeping for seven days. It''s still long enough." "Seven days!" Lin Qian''s words startled Ye Xin. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he had been sleeping for so long."Well, what did you get?" Lin Qian sat by the bed and asked carefully. Refining the soul is about the soul. He is still worried about what to do if something happens. Ye Xin closed her eyes slightly. After a moment, she opened her eyes in surprise: "where it was difficult to understand in the original cultivation, suddenly she felt suddenly enlightened and simple. Moreover, I feel clearer and more comfortable than before. " "Well, after successfully refining the source of the soul, the soul will be stronger than ever." Zhang Juncheng on the platform also smiles and nods, "in this way, it''s really a chance for your little daughter-in-law." Zhang Juncheng''s last words made Ye Xin blush and lower her head. Nanxin, in the corpse army in the distance, looks very blue. It''s because of him that Ye Xin has such a chance. "Ah, it''s seven days. In this way, we failed in the first area. Why didn''t we be sent out?" Suddenly, Ye Xin exclaimed. "Ha ha, little girl, my soul is in this array, and the whole structure of this array is all over the small world. Who do you think is the judge of the trial here?" Zhang Juncheng on the platform couldn''t help laughing. Ye Xin''s eyes brightened, and she suddenly realized why the trial in the small world of medieval relics was not presided over, and still could run and adjudicate. It turned out that there was no one, but Zhang Juncheng was in a special situation, and they could not detect it at all. "Well, Xin''er, you''re awake too. It''s time to start doing things." When Lin Qian said this, he turned his eyes and pointed to the sky. "Chinese Imperial Army!" With the sound of Lin Qian''s cheering, Zhang Juncheng''s face changed. He felt that there was a reaction on the central light column of the array. Without waiting for him to look up, the figures came down from the sky and hit the ground heavily, shouting in unison. "See your majesty!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 "Again, and out of thin air!" Standing beside Lin Qian, Ye Xin looks at everything in front of him in surprise. When Lin Qian was able to summon these strange men, Ye Xin was very curious about how he did it. Now she understood that Lin Qian called these people out of thin air. Moreover, Ye Xin found that the helpers in front of her were totally different from the people she had seen before. The black soft armour soldiers who obeyed Lin Qian''s orders were very flexible only in terms of their dress. As for the present soldiers, they are totally different. At this time, the soldiers kneeling in front of Lin Qian were all wearing armor and fully armed. And these soldiers, Ye Xin can clearly distinguish, are obviously two completely different types. The soldiers close to Lin Qian are no different from normal people in body shape. They are armed with a long gun. The color of their soul power is dark yellow, and they can''t see their attributes. As for the soldiers on the periphery, they are all strong men with more than eight feet in length and more in heavy armor. Behind them, they are carrying huge shields as big as door panels. Their soul power is also dark yellow. "You are just..." Zhang Juncheng on the platform looked straight. Although these soldiers had only nine levels of Nirvana, he knew that they were extraordinary. These soldiers wear standard clothes, are well-equipped, and have cold eyes. as like as two peas, Zhang Juncheng was surprised to find that the faces of these soldiers may be different, but the size of the soldiers is exactly the same. What''s more, the soldier''s soul power attribute in front of him is particularly special, which makes his Qi condense and connect with each other, just like a piece of iron, with an iron will. In this way, the coercion of the stronger will not affect them too much. "as like as two peas, as like as two peas, and a special connection, it is a perfect army." Zhang Juncheng can foresee that once such an army fights, its combat effectiveness will be absolutely extraordinary. On the other side of the corpse army, the purple flame of Nanxin''s eyes was also unbelievable: "it''s impossible. Where did you get these people from?" "What the hell are you doing?" Lin Qian sneer at the disdain. "As long as you know this woodlouse, let me show you what the real army is." After that, Lin Qian ignored Nanxin''s iron face and waved his hand: "up!" "Drink!" They turned to the soldiers. Of course, the soldiers summoned by Lin Qian from the Chinese Empire were not blindly and disorderly in the past, but orderly in formation. The stout shield soldiers took down the huge shield from behind and stood in a circular line beside the barrier of the light column. Bang! Bang! Bang! Giant shields, which are higher than ordinary people, are smashed to the ground by shield soldiers. They stand up one after another and join each other. Dark yellow soul power is poured on the shield. In an instant, the soul power of the shield soldiers seemed to be inseparable from each other. Relying on the giant shield, they merged and found each other, and turned into an indestructible shield wall. Not only that, after a circle of shield walls was formed, a group of shield soldiers rushed up, stood on the shoulders of their colleagues, and turned the huge shield into a second shield wall. In this way, in the eyes of Ye Xin, Zhang Juncheng, and Nanxin, the solid double-layer annular shield wall was formed. But ye Xin looked at the shield wall, still some doubts. Because she found that there were three circular gaps in the left and right splicing positions of the two giant shields, and she didn''t know what they were for. "Roar! Roar The shield soldiers are in the light column now, but the huge shield in their hands is out of the light column. The army of walking corpses in front of the shield wall suddenly roared impatiently and collided with the shield wall. However, the powerful shield soldiers were as motionless as a mountain, and the arms holding the shield did not even tremble. "Wonderful On the platform, Zhang Juncheng exclaimed, "Xiaoyou, you are so serious. The shield wall, which is made up of you, connects with each other like a piece of iron. The power of collision will be released. It''s powerful, it''s powerful!" Lin Qian couldn''t help nodding, looking proud and proud: "that''s nature. The army of our Chinese empire is absolutely unique in the world!" On hearing this, Zhang Juncheng saw that Lin Qian was so confident. He didn''t feel arrogant at all, but he said in a funny way: "you young man, you are really not modest." "Because I believe my men are absolutely invincible under the same conditions. I''m proud of them, and I''m also proud of them. Why pretend to be strong? Strong is strong! " Lin Qian just said with a smile. After hearing this, Zhang Juncheng nodded silently: "what a strong man is a strong man. I also think that you are a strong man!" Bang! During the dialogue between Lin Qian and Zhang Juncheng, the Gunners also made moves. They came to the shield soldiers one after another. As soon as they gave away their long guns, they stabbed out along the circular gap where the shield walls connected with each other.And in front of the shield wall, the corpses who collided with the shield wall were caught off guard. Dantian was pierced by the long gun that suddenly burst out, and the strong cohesion of soul power exploded their abdomen. "I see!" See this scene, Ye Xin this just understand, the crevice of shield wall is what use after all. The three gaps connected by the shield wall can just let the long guns of the Gunners pass through, and the upper, middle and lower positions can also let the Gunners attack flexibly. At this time, shield soldiers and spearmen came down from the sky and fell in front of Lin Qian. After landing, the shield soldiers immediately took out the huge shield behind them and bent their knees. "Bump!" At this time, the strong shield soldiers, who formed the shield wall, burst out their voices and strength at the same time, and dashed forward. The walking corpses around the shield wall have just been stabbed to death by the Gunners, leaving a circle of space. The walking corpses in the back have just rushed up, and they were hit by the colliding shield soldiers. In this way, the shield soldiers who make up the shield wall will push forward and leave the light column in the center of the array. At the same time, the shield soldiers of the next level see each other, and they all leave a space. The shield soldiers of the upper level immediately fall down and fill the vacancy instantly. Just at the moment when the doubled shield wall was formed, the shield soldiers summoned by Lin Qian, bent their legs straight, rushed up and fell on the previous shield soldiers. Bang! Bang! Bang! The huge shields of the upper and lower shield soldiers collided with each other, making a deafening impact sound, and the second shield wall instantly formed again. Then, Ye Xin''s familiar black figure reappeared, which was xunbing. Only after these swift soldiers rushed to push out for a circle, they exposed the walking corpses on the ground inside. These soldiers took out a sphere one after another, and immediately sent out a hot column of masculine light, turning these corpses into ashes. If a walking corpse is not hit the key, but is disabled and unable to move, these fast soldiers will make up a knife cleanly, and then use the strange sphere to clean the battlefield. The swift soldier''s action is extremely quick. In the blink of an eye, he has already completed these actions. He retreats to the rear and lets the Gunners come forward. Such exquisite cooperation and coordinated action from the beginning deeply shocked Ye Xin and Zhang Juncheng. Zhang Juncheng can''t help recalling that Lin Qian once told Nanxin that he would see what a real army is. "Not to mention him, I''ve seen a lot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Different arms, cooperating with each other, seemed to be extremely close instruments, attacking the army of walking corpses in an orderly way. In terms of individual strength alone, the strength of these walking corpses is far stronger than the imperial arms called by Lin Qian. After all, the arms that Lin Qian summoned were only the lowest medium arms in the Chinese Empire. But in terms of such a large number of battles, how could the powerful army of walking corpses be the opponent of the Chinese imperial army? "Damn it, damn it!" Seeing this, Nan Xin roared angrily. In the black hole''s eyes, the deep purple flame was beating wildly. The whole army roared from his eyes. The next moment, the shock of the corpse army suddenly stopped action, in the purple awn shrouded, clenching his fists, bowing his body and roaring. Crackle Then, the skeletons of these corpses make a sound like fried beans. The skeletons expand at the speed visible to the naked eye, and their bodies are no longer the same as those of the shield soldiers. as like as two peas, the size of the shield is the same as that of the body. The size of the corpse itself varies from size to size. It''s not just the expansion of the skeleton, but the pale skin of the walking corpse turns into Lavender after the purple dense dissipates. What''s more, the walking corpse''s muscles grew in a circle of white, all of them panting, and the green flame in their eyes was burning wildly. "Kill me!" After the changes on these corpses were completed, Nan Xin pointed to Lin Qian with a ferocious face. "Roar! Roar! Roar In a flash, the crazy corpse obeyed Nanxin''s instructions and wanted to attack the shield wall formed by the shield soldiers again. Lin Qian and his colleagues also saw the remarkable changes on the corpse. Dong! The changing corpse pounded the shield wall again, making a dull roar, and the indestructible shield wall trembled slightly at the moment. As for the walking corpse behind, he jumped high, obviously trying to jump into the shield wall. "No!" See this scene of Ye Xin, worried cry out. Although the two-tier shield wall has a certain height, the ability of jumping has been obviously strengthened after the zombie has changed. If there is no way to stop, these corpses will certainly jump into the scope of the shield wall. However, the Gunners behind the shield wall also jumped up in mid air to fight with the corpses. Without hesitation, the Gunners smashed their long guns at the corpse. The walking corpse, with his fighting instinct, raised his arms to resist. The leaping corpse is just like a ball, which is directly blasted back by the Gunners, bumps into the next leaping corpse and falls down, causing more chaos in the army of corpses. However, the gunmen who came back also spilled a little blood from the corners of their mouths. The corpses after the sudden change and improvement of their strength were also strongly rebuked when they were attacked, so that the gunmen were also injured. Dong! Dong! Dong! The sound of hitting the shield wall formed by the shield soldiers reappeared again. The shield soldiers'' bodies trembled. Fortunately, with the light yellow soul power, the shield wall would not collapse. "It''s a strange property of soul power. It can make the soul power of different people merge like the soul power of the same person, and enhance their power by connecting with each other." After all, Zhang Juncheng is the leader of this ancient sect. He has lived for a long time, and his eyes are fierce. At a glance, he can see the particularity of this soul power attribute. Lin Qian nodded a little: "Master Zhang has good eyesight. The soul power attributes of my subordinates are all named Huaxia by me. They can be integrated as one person, and they can enhance their power under the superposition of each other." "But Xiaoqian, it seems that the situation is not good. Aren''t you in a hurry?" When ye Xin saw this situation, he found that Lin Qian was still at ease, not half nervous, and his soul power was stimulated, "do you want me to help you?" "I don''t want my Xin''er to come forward and fight with these walking corpses." Lin Qian smiles, comes to Ye Xin''s and caresses each other''s face. Ye Xin''s cheek was red, and she said: "Xiao Qian, when is this?" In the distance, over the corpse army, Nanxin looked over the shield wall and toward Lin Qian. His look was more relaxed than before, and his tone even showed a touch of admiration: "son of the human race, I have to say that you are an extraordinary army summoned out of thin air." "However, even so, in the face of absolute strength, it is still useless." Speaking of this, Nanxin''s eyes, which were burning with purple flame, stared at Lin Qian''s side, and his face showed a touch of pride. "After all, you lose." Zhang Juncheng on the podium also looks a little gloomy, because he can see that Lin Qian is in a disadvantageous situation. Although Lin Qian summoned these soldiers, there were no casualties for the time being, but under the collision with the walking corpse army, the walking corpse side was far superior, and they suffered a lot. With the passage of time, Lin Qian''s defeat is only a matter of time.After all, the strength of the corpse army after the change is much higher than that here. If it was an army composed of ordinary soul warriors, it would have been defeated long ago. It''s a miracle that Lin Qian''s army can still hold on to the present. Zhang Juncheng can even see that even if the shield wall is defeated, the army of walking corpses will have to pay a heavy price if they want to eat this elite army! "I lost?" Seeing Nanxin''s victory in hand, Lin Qian only felt very funny, "can you improve the strength of your walking corpse army, I have no way?" Lin Qian''s words brightened Zhang Juncheng''s eyes and Ye Xin''s, while Nan Xin''s face on the other side changed, a little ugly. In Nanxin''s current cognition, the Terran boy in front of him is really weird. Since he said that, nine times out of ten, he can really improve the strength of his army. "There''s something called halo skill. Of course, I said it, and you don''t understand it." Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders and suddenly waved to the front. In a flash, the supreme imperial authority emerged from Lin Qian''s body. The emperor came to ten directions, and the bright yellow but not dazzling soul power and soul awn stirred up. However, when Lin Qian tried his best to burst out the imperial attribute, Nanxin, above the corpse army, almost fell from the air. And Zhang Juncheng on the platform, the heart position of the array chain can not stop shaking, issued the sound of gold and iron strike. The reason why these two old monsters, who have lived for a long time, lose their manners is that Lin Qian''s twelve layers of soul. "After the ancient times, did the Terran have such great fortune and come out with such a terrible demon? Where did this boy come from?" "It''s impossible, it shouldn''t be." Nanxin is frightened by Lin Qian''s twelve level soul, while Zhang Juncheng on the platform is silly and mumbles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 It''s not that Zhang Juncheng and Nanxin are making a fuss. It''s really that Lin Qian''s twelve level soul is the representative of the twelve rounds of Nirvana, which is too incredible. "Master, you are a strong man in ancient times. Haven''t you ever seen a person who has twelve rounds of Nirvana?" See Zhang Juncheng and south letter are so surprised, Ye Xin is also surprised asked. Hearing Ye Xin''s inquiry, Zhang Jun sighed and sighed: "nine rounds of nirvana is the limit of most people. To be able to do this is also the most basic requirement for a genius." "However, after breaking through nirvana, some real proud men will use the supplementary round to achieve ten rounds of Nirvana and break through the shackles." "However, it is the utmost limit to make use of the complementary wheel of nirvana to achieve ten rounds of nirvana. No one has ever completed eleven rounds of Nirvana, let alone twelve rounds of nirvana." "Never seen before, never heard of." Zhang Juncheng''s emotion gives Ye Xin a deeper understanding of Lin Qian''s twelve rounds of nirvana. Originally Ye Xin thought that Linhai was just a small place. Although Lin Qian''s twelve rounds of Nirvana were incredible, it was estimated that in a broader area, there would be talents to do this. But it seems that Lin Qian''s achievements are unique and unique! "The royal family will fight in person!" All of a sudden, Lin Qian''s loud voice appeared, attracting Ye Xin''s eyes. With the sound of Lin Qian''s cheering, his whole body was once again wrapped by Ming Huang''s soul power, and the emperor''s authority was immediately shrouded in all the soldiers. Ye Xin clearly saw that these soldiers had no change in body shape compared with the corpses. However, their pale yellow Chinese soul power suddenly burned up. In the eyes of the soldiers, all of them were shining with golden light, and suddenly opened their mouths to roar in unison. "Your majesty will live forever!" The underground space echoed the roar of the soldiers, and the shield wall collapsed on its own. However, at the moment when the shield wall collapsed, these shield soldiers, in groups of two, rushed forward with a loud roar against the huge shield. It seems that these shield soldiers are not flesh and blood, on the contrary, they are all invincible chariots. They are running rampant. Even the changing corpses can''t resist the force of the collision. They are staggering and out of balance. At the same time, a larger number of spearmen were in groups of eight, closely following the shield soldiers who were hit by chariots, and speared at the corpses who were knocked down and injured. Even after these corpses changed, their bodies were much stronger than in the past, but they were still killed by a long gun through the Dantian. Even if they are the lowest level of arms, their equipment technology is also upgraded to the top. Who called Lin Qian''s previous life is a RMB warrior who inherits the huge legacy and has nothing to do? He is so willful! Compared with the shield soldiers and the Gunners, who were burning with bright yellow flames, the swift soldiers could not see any fluctuation of their soul power. They turned into dark shadows and fled on the battlefield. But when they find a chance to make a move, their whole body is just like being ignited in an instant. When they get a hit, they run away immediately. The walking corpses around can''t react, and the quick soldiers disappear in their vision. While they were blindly looking for the target, the roaring shield soldiers had already collided. The situation of the scene was instantly controlled by Lin Qian. Facing the well-trained and tacit Chinese Imperial Army, the walking corpse army had no ability to fight back. The situation was a one-sided massacre. Standing behind Ye Xin, Lin Qian looks at the back of the other party and suddenly feels that he is so reliable. When she was a child, she couldn''t help remembering that she was despised by others. At that time, Ye Xin secretly made up her mind to cultivate and protect Lin Qian in the future. Knowing that Lin Qian was the young emperor of the Vientiane sect and had been able to practice, she was very happy for each other. Now, Lin Qian is not the object she wants to protect at all. Instead, she has been taken care of all the time. Ye Xin remembers the night before the Ye family in Bashan City awakened their spirits. Lin Qian confidently said that he would protect himself for a lifetime. But later, Lin Qian didn''t wake up at all, and his mood fell to the bottom. "It looks like you can do it." Ye Xin comes forward gently, embraces Lin Qian from behind, calmly closes her eyes and leans her head on each other''s back. Lin Qian was hugged by Ye Xin. His body was stiff at first, and then he relaxed. He put his big hand on his waist and his small hand, and looked at the slaughter of corpses by the Chinese imperial army with a smile. Zhang Juncheng on the platform sighed as he watched the corpse being slaughtered. Because these walking corpses used to be his disciples of dangyuan sect, they were made into this shape by the cruel soul skill of the alien race. Now the troops summoned by Lin Qian will kill these walking corpses, which is also a good thing that the corpses of his disciples will no longer be desecrated by other races. "Kill At the same time, a cry of killing suddenly sounded from behind the walking corpse army. Nanxin quickly looked back and was surprised to find a general with black dragon and silver armour, leading a group of spearmen, such as sharp spears, penetrating the walking corpse army in the rear.In particular, the leader of the general, a long gun waved like a long dragon swept, a gun poked out, overbearing gun power instantly will be more than ten corpses through, the combat power is amazing. The battle lasted more than half an hour. When the corpse was completely killed, all the soldiers, led by Zhao long, knelt down to salute Lin Qian. "Well done!" Lin Qian nodded his head in front of all the officers and men, praised him and said, "it''s all over here. Let''s go." "Yes Zhao long and all the soldiers behind him were all embracing their fists. In a flash, they disappeared in the same place and returned to the Chinese Empire. This scene, also let Ye Xin see stupefied, blinking eyes to see Lin Qian: "where are they?" "Back." Seeing ye Xin''s surprised appearance, Lin Qian pinched each other''s pretty nose, "one day, I will take you to a good place to have a look." Ye Xin is still not clear, but for Lin Qian''s good place, she is still looking forward to, in her guess, estimate that place, should be the place where those soldiers exist. "Now that your army of walking corpses is gone, how can you stop me?" Later, Lin Qian joked to Nanxin. Nanxin was floating in the air, looking at Lin Qian with a gloomy face and saying nothing. "From the beginning to the end, except for improving the strength of the walking corpse, I didn''t see you do it once. It means that you can''t do it. It''s not your body Speaking of this, Lin Qian went out of the scope of the light column boldly and hooked his hand to the other side''s provocation. However, as Lin Qian''s voice fell, Nanxin''s figure had disappeared and appeared in front of him. "Boy, who says I can''t do it?" In front of Lin Qian''s eyes, on his pale face, deep as an abyss, the purple flame was beating. And Nan Xin''s hand has pierced Lin Qian''s Dantian! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 The blood splashes. Ye Xin in the light column can see clearly. Lin Qian stabs a hand full of blood from his back waist, and this hand belongs to Nan Xin. "Wow Lin Qian looks at Nan Xin inconceivably, a mouthful of blood gushes out. Nan Xin pulled out his hand with a grim smile, while Lin Qian covered his abdomen with his hands, staggered back a few steps, and fell on his knees. "It''s absolutely impossible. Your soul is sealed in my body. It''s impossible to do it." In the light column, Zhang Juncheng on the platform was also at a loss because of the scene. At the beginning, he used his body to seal Nanxin''s soul. Because Nanxin is still sealed in the body of the Terran, not his own body, so he can''t give full play to his strength, and his fighting power is not as good as that of xingyuanjing. It''s just because it''s sealed with Zhang Juncheng''s body. The body of the ancient strong man in front of him is extremely strong, and he can still fly in the air. But it''s impossible to fight. Because of this, when Lin Qian went out earlier, Zhang Juncheng had no worries at all. However, he couldn''t imagine that Nanxin, who was clearly unable to do it, was so fast. It was clear that Nanxin had the speed of breaking the air. Obviously, Nanxin has the strength to break through the air. Although for the original strength of Nanxin, the strength of breaking through the air is not worth mentioning at all. However, under his current seal, it is impossible for him to exert such strength. "No!" Ye Xin is about to rush out with tears in her eyes. "Don''t come here!" However, Lin Qian seemed to have eyes behind him and burst out. Lin Qian''s roar, as if there is an invisible force, let Ye Xin originally forward body shape stagnation. "Over the years, I''ve learned a lot about your body. It''s easy to play such a small power." Looking at Zhang Juncheng''s stunned eyes, Nan Xin said with a proud smile, "Zhang Juncheng, if you can find out earlier, you won''t let the boy walk out and die foolishly." "Damn it When Zhang Juncheng gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Qian, his eyes were full of guilt. Kneeling on the ground, Lin Qian covered his abdomen between his hands and fingers, constantly escaping blood, and his breath gradually became weaker. Even so, he still struggled to get up from the ground and grabbed Nanxin in front of him: "I thought you didn''t do it all the time because of the seal of elder Zhang. I didn''t expect that you could bear it so much. The corpse army was killed clean, but it''s a pity..." "Well, boy, what do you know?" Nanxin didn''t seem to mind that Lin Qian, who was on the verge of death, grabbed himself and said with a sneer, "these troops of walking corpses are only made by using the lowest level of miscellaneous service disciples of dangyuan sect. If they are destroyed, they will be destroyed. What''s the pity?" The ruins above this layer are the places where the miscellaneous service disciples lived. After they collapsed into a small world, a large number of them died. As for these walking corpses, it was just that Nanxin was bored in the years when he was sealed, refining them for fun. He didn''t care if he died clean. Moreover, although Lin Qian can not be taken away, Nanxin has secretly made up his mind to kill him. After all, Lin Qian tore down his soul, and thoroughly refined it for Ye Xin to absorb. There was no possibility of recapturing it. Therefore, Nanxin has a deep hatred for Lin Qian. "I''m not talking about your army of walking corpses, but that you didn''t kill me." Lin Qian''s voice fell, and his whole body suddenly melted into a streamer, rushing into Nanxin''s body. The sudden change surprised all three of them. Shua! Ye Xin''s change is the emergence of the movement, under the streamer flashing, Lin Qian''s figure revealed. "Xiaoqian See complete Lin Qian appear, Ye Xin surprise into each other''s arms. After a small meeting, Lin Qian pulled Ye Xin out of his arms with a smile and carefully wiped away the tears on each other''s face: "sorry, I didn''t explain it to you in advance, which made you worried." "No way. I killed you. Why is that?" Seeing that Lin Qian suddenly appeared in the column of light in perfect condition, and Lin Qian, who was dying before, turned into a streamer and disappeared into his body, which made Nanxin unable to understand. "It''s impossible, because I''m not sure if you really can''t do it, so I didn''t really go out, but used the double streamer ball. As his voice fell, Lin Qian spread out his hand, and in the palm of his hand, there was a glittering sphere. I saw that on the sphere, suddenly burst out light, emerged a body image. This body is the body of Zhang Juncheng who sealed the soul of Nanxin. The image completely reveals everything in the body, so that the three people present can see clearly. Not only that, on the other side of the Chinese Empire, Zhuge Ming of the Ministry of heavenly work also showed this image in the tactical mirror in front of him."Study now!" After getting this valuable information, Zhuge Ming immediately gave the order. In the light column in the middle of the array, the streamer ball in Lin Qian''s hand gradually turned into a stone ball, smashed and disappeared into a wisp of smoke. "This thing should be regarded as a Horcrux. When I started activities on the official website, I spent 300000 Chinese dollars to open the treasure box and issued three of them." "Of course, you don''t understand. In short, I have money and willfulness to get this interesting prop, called Double streamer ball, which has used up two. This is the last one." "After using it, I will fall into a state of invisibility, and the streamer ball will form a streamer separation, which will completely copy my strength and breath, and so on. And when they are killed, they will invade the enemy''s body and know everything about the enemy''s body. " "So what you just killed is my part, understand?" They didn''t understand Lin Qian''s official website and treasure chest, but they did understand the function of the broken double streamer ball. "I see. There is such a magic Horcrux." On the platform, Zhang Juncheng suddenly realized. On the contrary, Nanxin, whose face was gloomy, was about to drip water. How could he ever be teased to such a degree by such a kid? "Good news, by the way, alien." Lin Qian grinned at Nanxin and said, "I have a way to wipe out your soul and body, and let elder Zhang get back your body. I guess you must be surprised and happy?" Lin Qian''s words made the whole world silent. After half a sound "Surprise and happiness, your uncle!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Anger comes from anger. Nanxin doesn''t believe Lin Qian''s words. In his opinion, this Terran boy is very cunning. It is estimated that his remarks are also nonsense and unrealistic. After all, Zhang Juncheng paid so much effort and price that he could only seal him, even if he was not secure, and his soul could move away from his body for a period of time. What can this Terran boy do to kill him completely and even let Zhang Juncheng take back his body? Don''t say whether Nanxin believed it or not, even Zhang Juncheng on the platform also shook his head with a bitter smile: "Xiaoyou, you can''t cheat him like this." Obviously, this is what Zhang Qiannan thinks. But the other side is also an old monster who has lived for such a long time. How can he be fooled? Seeing that Nanxin and Zhang Juncheng don''t believe it, Lin Qian doesn''t explain much. It''s just the so-called fact is better than eloquence. When the fact is put in front of them, they have to believe it. In the Chinese Empire, more than ten huge tactical mirrors were floating in the air in front of Zhuge Ming''s eyes, presenting complex data and patterns, which was exactly the array where Lin Qian was located. Although the array Zhuge Ming faced this time was the most complicated one when he came into contact with the new world, he still could not defeat their ministry of natural engineering. In fact, the Ministry of natural science and technology on the development of civilization, has been the peak! As long as Zhang Juncheng was a little familiar with this complicated array, Zhuge Ming led the Ministry of natural engineering to successfully crack it. He knew all the functions of the array and the possibility of various changes. Zhang Juncheng and Nanxin can''t imagine this. Ding! A clear voice appeared in Tiangong hall. The biggest tactical mirror was floating in the center of the hall. A young face appeared on it. It was Lin Qian. At the same time, all the literati in Tiangong hall saluted Lin Qian in the tactical mirror. "Your Majesty, you have the solution you asked for." Zhuge Ming saluted Lin Qian in the tactical mirror and replied respectfully. On the second floor of the ruins of the small world, in the light column in the center of the array, in the dialog box in front of Lin Qian, Zhuge Ming is saluting and reporting. "The Queen''s plan can''t break through the limit any more. It''s just that the Queen''s plan can''t make up the limit any more." "At the same time, your Majesty''s twelve rounds of Nirvana are perfect, and you can''t use the supplementary round to break through the limit." After getting Zhuge Ming''s reply, Lin Qian nodded to himself. The starlight white skirt he gave to Ye Xin can also collect the detailed data in her body and send it back to the Ministry of natural science for reference. Because he was the one he loved, Lin Qian was also very attentive to Ye Xin, and told Zhuge ming to develop a suitable method. However, Lin Qian also knows that the effect will not be as good as his own. After all, the Chinese Empire has always been closely related to the body, and can adjust the output of heaven and earth aura according to subtle changes. But Lin Qian also believes that through more data collection of Xingguang white skirt, Ye Xin''s cultivation effect will certainly be good, second only to himself, and better than Lei Qian. "Go ahead." Lin Qian nodded to Zhuge Ming on the dialog box, indicating that he was ready. On the other side of Tiangong Hall of the Chinese Empire, Zhuge Ming quickly responded and summoned a group of scholars. After all, the literati of the Ministry of heavenly work were different from Zhuge Ming. The latter was a military general in nature, so he also had combat power. As for other literati, they are not good at fighting, so they are not very high. "You are ready, your majesty will take you to the new world." Zhuge Ming looked at the scribe in front of him and told him carefully, "we must complete the task well, and don''t let your majesty down." "Yes, my Lord." When the group of literati answered, an idea fell from the sky and covered them, and they also disappeared in the same place. At the same time, the figure of 20 literati suddenly appeared in front of Lin Qian. As soon as the scribes appeared, they saw Lin Qian in front of them and saw his Majesty''s honor. They were filled with tears and bowed to salute: "see you, your majesty." "No need to be polite." Seeing the scholar in front of him, Lin Qian waved with a smile. "Xiao Qian, these people..." Ye Xin, who is beside Lin Qian, is curious to see the sudden appearance of the literati. In front of them, this group of people was totally different from the previous soldiers. They were all dressed in cloth robes and ceremonial crowns. They were full of unpredictable temperament. "Ah See Ye Xin, this group of scholars is hastily salute, "minister and so on guilty, just because see your majesty lineup, emotional, don''t check the empress is also in, also hope to forgive." Ye Xin was startled by the literati''s action and quickly waved: "no, it doesn''t matter. Don''t salute." "Thank you, madam!" When ye Xin said this, the twenty scribes got up. Gently exhaled breath, Ye Xin beside Lin Qian dare not say good, just curious look at this group of scholars. "Do it." Lin Qian ordered the 20 scholars to nod and walk towards the other directions of the pillar of light. Lin Qian suddenly calls out people again, which makes Zhang Juncheng extremely curious. Nanxin is extremely nervous.Previously, Lin Qian called out soldiers in batches and wiped out the army of walking corpses cleanly. Now, Lin Qiangang says he wants to solve Nanxin once and for all. Now he wants to call out the man who is elegant and elegant. I''m afraid there''s something to do with it. "Xiaoqian, did you just say that the solution depends on them?" Ye Xin''s eyes brightened, as if she thought of something and asked curiously. Lin Qian nodded and looked at the scholars standing on the edge of the pillar of light. He said confidently, "they can certainly solve the problem." Hearing Lin Qian''s confident words, Ye Xin also looked at the group of scholars curiously. After 20 scholars stood still, they suddenly took out a piece of copper colored metal plate, poured it with soul power, and illuminated it towards the dome. In a flash, twenty copper colored pillars of light rose from the sky, straight to the dome array, and disappeared into it. After all this, twenty scholars took the plate in their hands and paddled it with their index fingers. On the platform, Zhang Juncheng''s face changed. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the dome above. Seeing Zhang Juncheng''s look, Nan Xin''s heart is not good, and then he looks up. When he sees it clearly, his face also changes dramatically. The array pattern on the dome is just like an invisible hand playing with and changing, and the array still keeps running. Generally speaking, if you want to change the array, the first thing you need to do is to stop the array and turn it on again after the change. They''ve never seen it before. It''s changed when the array is running, and it doesn''t have the slightest impact. "No, isn''t he just talking nonsense? What he said is true!" Nanxin looks a little flustered at first. If Lin Qian really does what he says, he is doomed. There is no possibility of turning over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Before Nanxin could react, he suddenly felt an invisible tug, tearing his soul in the direction of the base in the middle of the array. At the same time, Zhang Juncheng on the platform also understood: "ha ha, Xiaoyou, your method is really wonderful." As Zhang Juncheng''s voice falls, Ye Xin, standing beside Lin Qian, can clearly see that a human figure emerges from the alien body on the platform. On the other side of Nanxin, the body of the human race is also a virtual image of the alien race with two horns. The unpredictable pulling force, under the brilliant light of the array on the dome, forcibly moved the souls of the two. The soul of the purple two horned alien is directly embedded in the original body of the alien on the platform. And Zhang Juncheng''s soul, also returned to his original human body, fell to the ground from mid air. On the platform, the first two horned alien body slowly raised its head. The dark eyes of Zhang Juncheng when he was in it had become the dark purple now. In contrast, Zhang Juncheng''s body, after falling on the ground, slowly climbed up. His whole body seemed tired and weak, but his eyes were bright. "After all, it''s still my body. It''s better." Zhang Juncheng looked down at his hands, clenched his fists and closed his eyes. Dong! Dong! The sound of a dull drum rings. Lin Qian and Ye Xin can''t help but look in the direction of Zhang Juncheng. The sound comes from him. With the sound gradually sounded, Zhang Juncheng''s originally pale skin also became ruddy. "That''s great." Ye Xin was surprised to see this scene. Lin Qian nodded next to him, feeling that Zhang Juncheng was the leader of the ancient sect. After returning to his body, Zhang Juncheng will surely stimulate his heart and activate his whole body. The heart beat like a drum, and the strength of Zhang Juncheng can be seen from the side. "Terran boy, is this your solution?" Said Lin Qiannan, sneering at the purple letter. Lin Qian turned his head and looked at the platform. At this moment, the alien Nanxin has returned to his own body, just the heart of his body. He is penetrated by the crystal chain formed by the force of the array, and his whole body is bound and unable to move. However, his body is purple soul floating, rolling surging, breath also gradually restored. "What do you think?" Lin Qian looked at Nanxin and sneered. "Your plan is just to turn around and wait for Mr. Zhang to recover his cultivation and kill me." Speaking of this, Nanxin chuckled, "but my recovery speed is much faster than him. In heyday, he is not as good as me." "Unfortunately, this little friend''s plan is not to let me do it." Zhang Juncheng didn''t know when he had already come to Lin Qian''s side. At this time, Zhang Juncheng''s face is already ruddy, looks like ordinary people, but the breath is weak. "At the beginning, the realm was really weaker than you. You can''t only use this method to trap you. However, the person called by you is more accomplished than you can imagine. You will be tempered to death in a way of sacrifice. " When Zhang Juncheng said this, the scholars standing on the edge of the array light column gathered together one after another, put the plates in their hands together and presented them to Lin Qian. "Your Majesty, please activate the array." Twenty scholars headed by Lin Qian, holding a copper plate toward him. On the copper plate, the same array as that on the dome at the moment shows its bright light. "Live and die, don''t make a bluff. This array is only for defending and fighting. How can I die?" On the platform, Nan Xin obviously didn''t believe Zhang Juncheng''s words and roared. Lin Qian looked at Nanxin and grinned: "I''m sorry, my ministers have changed the array to attack type by accident, so you can wait for death." After that, Lin Qian did not hesitate to shoot on the copper plate, pouring the spirit of the emperor. Boom! Boom! Boom! Just at the moment when Lin Qian started the array, the whole second floor relic space gave out a deafening roar. The array waves visible to the naked eye swim along the array pattern, and finally rush to Nanxin''s body through the crystal array chain. The light blue flame came out of Nanxin''s heart and immediately spread to his whole body. "Ah, ah!" There was no pity in Lin Qian''s eyes. The other side is not only a foreign race, but also uses cruel means to refine the same race into this kind of walking corpse. Lin Qian only used the array to refine the opponent alive. On the contrary, he felt that it was cheap for him. "It''s too noisy to isolate his voice." Lin Qian gave the order to the scribe. After he took the order, he just touched the copper plate to isolate the sound on the base. After finishing the work, these scholars were also sent back to the Chinese empire by Lin Qian.After the literati was sent away, Zhang Juncheng bowed his hand to express his gratitude: "I really want to thank my little friend for saving my life, and to avenge me for dangyuanzong." "Speaking of you, Master Zhang." Lin Qian quickly stepped forward and helped the other party up. Later, Zhang Juncheng explained the reason, and Lin Qian understood it. It turns out that Zhang Juncheng''s seal on Nanxin is a great loss. If it wasn''t for Lin Qian''s arrival, and such a thing happened, his soul would surely be shattered after a thousand years. Moreover, this Nanxin was also the main culprit of dangyuanzong''s destruction. Now Lin Qian has taken revenge on him. "In return, Xiaoyou, the treasure house of dangyuanzong should be given to you, but..." At this point, Zhang Juncheng said, "I have an invitation." "Master, please say it." "It''s the elixir in this treasure house. Can the elixir above the upper armour be left with me to recover the loss of this long time?" Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing and nodded: "this is the thing of our ancestors. Why not? It''s just the pills above the upper armour. Every junior needs to take one." "Of course it''s OK." Zhang Juncheng nodded. The array was changed by Lin Qian''s literati. Naturally, the array in the treasure house was described as empty. After Zhang Juncheng took the pills he needed, he was surprised to see Lin Qian wave his hand, and all the treasures disappeared out of thin air. "Xiaoyou, you have too much storage space, don''t you?" For Zhang Juncheng''s surprise, Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. Is it a joke if the huge planet where the Chinese empire is located can''t even hold these treasures? "Your father must be very proud to have a child like Xiaoyou." Zhang Juncheng said with a smile to Lin Qian. "Yes, it''s a pity that they don''t know about me now, and their luck is still unknown." Lin Qian frowned and sighed, "I''m afraid that when they think about me, they think I''m a poor child who can''t practice. I''m worried." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Ye Xin didn''t have any opinions about Lin Qian''s taking away the treasure house, and even didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction on her face. After all, she didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. "Xin''er, if you need anything, just let me know." Lin Qian went to Ye Xin and said. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin nodded: "of course, you''ve got such a big harvest. You''re so rich." For Ye Xin''s words, Lin Qian laughs, but shakes his head at the same time. In fact, the treasure house of dangyuanzong is nothing to Lin Qian. His wealth of the Chinese empire is far from that of a dangyuanzong. However, the danyao, Yuanqi, hunqi and classics in the dangyuan sect played an important role in the study of the Chinese Empire. For the Chinese Empire, a better understanding of the new world is a more valuable asset. "What''s Mr. Zhang''s plan?" Lin Qian turned and asked Zhang Juncheng. After pondering for a moment, Zhang Juncheng said to Lin Qian, "I''d better stay here to recover. When I recover to a certain extent, I''ll go to find out whether the original seedlings of dangyuanzong are still alive in this world." Lin Qian nodded silently, pointing to the position of the central part of the method: "the elder Zhang''s elder brother, after the south letter was refined, there will be essence left behind, which can be used to recover." Zhang Juncheng''s eyes brighten. Nanxin is a strong man of a different race. He was even better than him at the beginning. If the essence of his refining and refining is absorbed and refined, the speed of recovery will be greatly accelerated. And when it is completely recovered, the realm may even be raised again. "Thank you for your gift." Zhang Juncheng bows his hand to Lin Qian, then returns to the center of the array, sits down and practices cross knee, and recovers himself. "What should we do now? I''m afraid we have not had time to participate in the rest of the relic trials after being here so long." Ye Xin sighed and went forward to tidy up Lin Qian''s clothes. "It was originally the origin of practicing yourself, but it only depends on you." "Hey, hey, I don''t know who your future husband is." Lin Qian laughs and holds Ye Xin in his arms in circles, scaring the other party. After some trouble, Lin Qian put Ye Xin down and looked around: "if you don''t go to the test in the back, what''s more, no matter how good the test results are, can we have a good harvest?" At this point, Lin Qian clapped his forehead and laughed: "I almost forgot this stubble. It seems that this medieval relic will not be opened again in the future." "Ah? How could that be? " See Lin Qian say so, Ye Xin surprised ask a way. Lin Qian spread his arms and motioned to Ye Xin. Ye Xin looked around blankly, because all the treasure house halls were taken away by Lin Qian. All around were flat ground, and there was nothing. Closely following, Ye Xin also thought of something, covered his mouth and laughed out: "yes, the treasure house has been taken away by you, they passed the test, and there is no reward." People in Linhai state all know that after passing the trial practice in the medieval ruins, they will get four rewards, namely, pills, Yuanqi, soul weapons and ancient books. But no one knows where the rewards come from. After coming to the underground space, Ye Xin immediately understood that the reward for the practice was obviously removed from the treasure house. Now that the treasure house has been given to Lin Qian by Zhang Juncheng and taken away by him, where can we get rewards for the trial of medieval relics in the future? Besides, now that Zhang Juncheng''s problem has been solved, there is no way to take charge of the trial here. In order to cultivate and restore stability, it is estimated that Zhang Juncheng will completely close the small world after Lin Qian and Ye Xin leave. "After going out, give them some good things. As for the others, let''s be dumb." Looking at the open ground, Lin Qian said with a smile, "it''s just their bad luck." "By the way, Xiaoqian, you begin to say that your uncle and aunt are not sure about their fate..." Immediately after that, Ye Xin seems to think of something and asks Lin Qian carefully. Looking at Ye Xin''s careful appearance, Lin Qian shakes his head in a funny way: "Xin''er, you don''t have to be nervous. Just ask, what can''t you and I say?" "A few days ago, I didn''t know who was using the spell to explore me, but I tried to fight back." "But the other side''s reaction was also very quick. I saw a picture before I lost contact." "My father was held in a water prison with injuries all over his body. I don''t know what happened. Besides, I''m afraid the origin of their parents is not simple. " At this point, Lin Qian also told Ye Xin about the ruins outside Bashan city and his father''s shooting through the mountain wall. "It''s not easy for aunts and uncles, but they would be proud of you if they knew you were so good now." Xin comforts ye Daoqian. "So I''ll be strong as soon as possible and find them." Lin Qian said here, looking very firm, "if you let me know who dares to do this to my parents, I will tear them to pieces."Ye Xin took Lin Qian''s hand and resolutely said, "I will also try my best to cultivate and accompany you to save my uncle and aunt." "Well, let''s not talk about these. Since there is no harvest in the future, there is plenty of aura here, so we should stay here first." Lin Qian looked around and said to Ye Xin. After the transformation of the array, the collected aura of heaven and earth is extremely rich, which is very suitable for cultivation. "Stay here to practice?" For Ye Xin''s inquisitive inquiry, Lin Qian waved his hand: "no, because I want to start my wife cultivation plan!" "Ah, what are you talking about?" Listen to Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin''s cheeks are red, and he lowers his head in shame. Lin Qian chuckled and waved to the front. A small courtyard was moved out of the Chinese empire by him. "That''s it!" See suddenly appear of small courtyard, Ye Xin a face of surprise. The courtyard in front of him is exactly the same as the one Lin Qian lived in. When Lin Qian''s parents left, when he was alone, Ye Xin often came to his yard to accompany him and lived through the lonely days. It was at this time that their relationship was developed. Without waiting for Ye Xin to react, Lin Qian stepped forward and picked him up and walked towards the small yard. "Why, you, put me down." Lin Xin''s face flushed with shame. "Wife nurturance plan is imperative, Xin''er, don''t resist, ha ha ha." Lin Qian holds Ye Xin and walks to the courtyard with a smile. Finally, Ye Xin can only reluctantly embrace Lin Qian''s neck, lowering her head and not daring to look at each other. - it''s going to break out tomorrow, the fourth watch www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 "Xiao Qian, why are you so serious?" In the room of the small courtyard, Lin Qian and Ye Xin are sitting at the table, facing each other from afar. At the moment, Lin Qian in front of Ye Xin looks serious, as if he is making the next decision. "Don''t you want to know what happened to me?" After half a ring, Lin Qian asked curiously. Ye Xin looked at Lin Qian with both hands and nodded naturally: "of course, I want to know." "Then why didn''t you ask me?" "Because I believe Xiao Qian will make it clear to me when he is willing to talk to me." Looking at Ye Xin''s gentle smile, Lin Qian bowed his head and laughed: "Xin''er is exactly the same as before, it hasn''t changed." Ye Xin just smiles and looks at Lin Qian silently. She knows what the other party should say to herself next. "Many things are too complicated, but what I can tell Xin''er is that I am now the emperor of a huge empire, and I can keep in touch with this empire. Even myself, I can go back to that empire at any time. " "Now Xin''er is of course the queen of this empire, but for some reasons, I can''t let you go with me." Lin Qian is also very sorry about this. After verification, he has no way to bring living creatures into the Chinese Empire. If not, he has taken Ye Xin to see the Chinese Empire. "An emperor of the Empire, no wonder those who are summoned by you call you your majesty and call me queen." Ye Xin is also suddenly, eyes are very curious, "it seems that Xiaoqian got a very magical fortune." Lin Qian nodded silently and saw that Ye Xin had nothing unusual. He was also secretly relieved. In his view, the rebirth through, the game Empire to survive these things, too shocking. It''s better to keep these secrets in your heart. As it is now, it is most appropriate for others to think that all kinds of miracles have been passed on wonderfully. Then, with a wave of Lin Qian''s hand, three different crystal bottles appeared on the table, which contained three different colors of liquid medicine. Next to the three kinds of crystal bottles, there is an ancient book with the words "star resolution" written on it. This skill is just the one that the Ministry of natural engineering has tailored for Ye Xin according to her situation. "These are..." Seeing the things on the table, Ye Xin blinked and asked curiously. "These three bottles of liquid medicine, after taking, can make you invincible, and refine your body, as well as the meridians and elixir fields." "As for this skill, it''s the skill that the Prime Minister of the Chinese Empire, led by the Ministry of natural engineering, has tailored for you. Remember not to let others know." After Lin Qian finished, Ye Xin looked at the things on the table in amazement. She really didn''t expect that these things were so amazing. Then ye Xin took the star light in his hand and carefully read it. The more he opened, the more frightened he was. Originally, she thought that her xingjianjue was the most suitable skill for her. However, after seeing the xingguangjue given by Lin Qian, Ye Xin realized how ridiculous the past thought was. Ye Xin believes that once she cultivates this star light, her strength will definitely increase several times, and her cultivation speed will be different from what it used to be. "Xiaoqian, this skill is really..." After watching the starlight resolution, Ye Xin raised her head in surprise and looked at Lin Qian, excited. "My queen, of course, can''t be too weak." Lin Qian looked at Ye Xin''s excited appearance and said with a smile, "with the help of the rich level of aura here, practice well, and remember to take the potion." Ye Xin nodded heavily and looked at the skill in his hand and the Potion on the table. His eyes were full of expectation. Later, Ye Xin took the potion given by Lin Qian and entered the seclusion to comprehend the star light resolution. It also takes time to re cultivate and transform new skills, and Ye Xin is ready to take this opportunity to consolidate his realm. After seeing ye Xin enter the cultivation, Lin Qian has nothing to do and takes the initiative to find Zhang Juncheng. "Compete with me?" After hearing Lin Qian''s intention, an unexpected look appeared on Zhang Juncheng''s face. Originally, he was taking pills to recover himself. Lin Qian suddenly came to him and wanted him to help him. Zhang Juncheng never thought it was this. "Yes, Mr. Zhang, as a strong man in ancient times and a patriarch, has great strength. Obviously, he has rich experience in fighting. If I can compete with you and get some advice, I think the combat power will be improved very quickly. " Lin Qian explains and pleads with Zhang Juncheng. After pondering for a moment, Zhang Juncheng nodded with a smile and agreed: "I can help you, little friend." Although helping Lin Qian to practice will delay his recovery, Zhang Juncheng is too stingy when he thinks about what he has done for him. must know that the strength of the alien race such as Nan Xin can be turned into flesh and blood essence. It is totally beyond imagination. Lin Qian can completely save it. But Lin Qian gave this gift to himself, not to mention that he saved his life and avenged Dang Yuanzong."Then elder, I have offended you!" As soon as Lin Qian''s eyes coagulated, his soul burst out and rushed towards Zhang Juncheng. The thunder roared in the second floor of the ground, and Lin Qian rushed forward, rolling a strong wind and blowing all around. Therefore, Zhang Junfa is also the head of the dance. Bang! After several times of impact, Lin Qian fell on his chest again and again. "Cough!" Lin Qian covered his chest, coughed violently, stood up and looked in the direction of Zhang Juncheng. His face was shocked. Zhang Juncheng watched Lin Qian climb up from the ground, and his face was slightly surprised: "the strength of Xiaoyou''s body is somewhat surprising. It''s a pity that when you attacked just now, there were too many flaws. " "In any case, you should be alert when you move to ensure that once you are attacked, you can instantly defend or counterattack." Zhang Juncheng''s words made Lin Qian smile bitterly and nodded to himself. He was also shocked: "he is worthy of being a strong man in ancient times, far more powerful than his master." "Little friend, you may as well give full play to it. In this way, I can help you to improve." Zhang Juncheng smiles and reminds me, "although I haven''t fully recovered, it''s impossible for Xiaoyou to hurt me." Lin Qian rubbed his chest and took a deep breath. He looked at Zhang Juncheng solemnly: "Mr. Zhang, I understand!" Full strength? Lin Qian is vaguely excited. Since the emergence of the Chinese Empire and the awakening of the martial spirit, he really has no chance to use his full strength. Emperor, thunder, ice cold three attributes of soul power! Five times the increase of physical strength! Double armed! How powerful will it be if all of them break out? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 "Although Lin Qian''s physical strength is only nirvana, it''s not much better than the peak of breaking the void, which focuses on physical training." Zhang Juncheng, who is still standing in the same place, has a deep feeling in his heart. Suddenly, Lin Qian''s breath in front of him began to change, which attracted Zhang Juncheng''s attention. He looked up at each other and his face changed slightly. At this moment, Lin Qian''s body is surrounded by nine dragons. All of them are made up of bright yellow soul power, guarding the figure in the center. What''s more, Kowloon is so lifelike that Zhang Juncheng''s attention is that the scales on the dragon''s body are actually similar to ice crystals. At the same time, the dragon claw is wrapped with red gold thunder. "Armed with weapons!" With the sound of Lin Qian''s cheering, two sword shaped Yuanqi hearts were suspended in front of him. Eighteen components and nine components were melted into the Yuanqi hearts on the left and right sides respectively. A sword is a little wide with dark body. It has red gold electric snake veins on it. The whole body is surrounded by red gold thunder. A sword has a narrow body and a white body. It has a light blue auspicious cloud pattern and emits a faint cold air. After tingye sword and Yunzhong sword are armed, Lin Qian holds them firmly in his hand and stares at Zhang Juncheng in front of him. "Hiss!" Seeing Lin Qian''s appearance, Zhang Juncheng couldn''t help taking a breath. Nirvana, with three kinds of soul power attributes, has two martial spirits, or ancestral martial spirits, and is unprecedented twelve rounds of nirvana. "God, what kind of monster did you let me see?" Zhang Juncheng''s eyes widened, looking at Lin Qian in front of him. He could hardly close his mouth. "Elder, here I am!" Then Lin Qian''s cheers rang out from the opposite side. With Lin Qian''s voice falling, his figure also disappeared from the original place and rushed to Zhang Juncheng. "Come on Zhang Juncheng''s pupils shrank and sighed when he saw Lin Qianchong surrounded by Kowloon. What''s more, Zhang Juncheng found that Lin Qian had obviously heard what he had begun to say in his heart, and his whole body was full of flaws. Lin Qian''s soul just collides with Zhang junbai to form a sword. Feeling the strength of the sword, Zhang Juncheng was surprised. The other side''s destructive power was totally beyond his imagination, and even forced him back three steps. "There''s a play!" Seeing that Zhang Juncheng was forced back by himself for three steps, Lin Qian''s face brightened and waved his double swords one after another to pursue the other side. After three moves Bang! Lin Qian was blown out again and fell to the ground. However, he was not disheartened. He just got up from the ground with a wry smile: "he is worthy of being a strong man in the ancient sect. He is really lack of experience." However, he did not know how far away Zhang Juncheng''s heart had been shocked. At the moment, in Zhang Juncheng''s eyes, Lin Qian is a perfect jade. Once the carving is successful, great changes will take place. If he had promised Lin Qian''s advice, he would be willing to repay him. People like him, who used to be the leader of a huge clan, naturally love rare talents, not to mention monsters like Lin Qian! Now Zhang Juncheng is even looking forward to what will happen if Lin Qian gets his own advice in terms of actual combat experience, makes great progress and makes perfect use of his strength. It is precisely because of this mentality that Zhang Juncheng''s attitude can be described as more strict. Lin Qian is constantly being blasted out, and his body is also covered with bruises. now Lin Qian as like as two peas in training. But now the person who has been beaten badly has become Lin Qian. However, Lin Qian also cherishes the present opportunity very much. It''s not a lot of opportunities for him to get advice from the strong at this level. Although in his Chinese Empire, he had many more powerful generals than Zhang Juncheng. Players can set the state of infidelity according to the game''s infidelity. Therefore, it is impossible to find imperial generals to accompany them. When Lin Qian cherished this opportunity and worked hard to cultivate, Zhang Juncheng also felt in his heart that the other party''s learning ability was too terrible. Time flies. A month has passed since Lin Qian and his family entered the middle ancient ruins. A month later, at noon, when we entered the gate of the medieval ruins, the light was shining, and the figures spewed out and fell on the square in front of the gate. Seeing that all the disciples appeared, the three patriarchs and the five patriarchs all came forward to meet their disciples. "What''s the matter? Why are you two alone?" Mei Yuexia, the leader of Shenjian sect, looks gloomy and asks Ma Shaoyuan and Shi Samadhi. You know, Ye Xin and Fu Heng, who entered this time, had a great identity in zongmen, but now they didn''t come out. In the face of Sanyuan and master Ma, they were afraid to tell the truth."What, you''re dead? Did Lin Qian abduct Fu Heng? " Without waiting for Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi to finish, Mei Yuexia cheered angrily. Then, Mei Yuexia came to Qin Wushuang angrily, with a cold face: "Lord Qin, I''m afraid you have to give me an account of this." "Explain, I''m afraid it''s your Shenjian sect that should be explained!" When Qin Wushuang saw Mei Yuexia coming to ask for a crime, he cheered coldly. Because, he has from the thunder dry their mouth, all the things know clearly. "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? Lei Qian, tell master Mei about it Qin Wushuang snorted coldly and said to Lei Qian. Lei Qian nodded and explained the whole story. Even Fu Heng threatened to insult Ye Xin. He repeated it completely. When Mei Yuexia finished listening, her face was cold to the extreme. She looked back at Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi: "is what the disciples of wanxiangzong said true?" Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi looked at each other and fell on their knees: "master, it''s Fu Heng who forced us to help him. The disciples didn''t mean to go along with him." "Damn it Mei Yuexia''s face was icy cold. In her opinion, Fu Heng was to blame. But her only worry now is that, according to Lei Qian, Lin Qian and Ye Xin have stayed together in the dead, and they have not come out yet. According to the common sense, when the time comes, they will be rewarded and excluded from the medieval relics. Now Lin Qian and Ye Xin haven''t come out yet. I''m afraid they are more or less in danger. But at this time, a shadow came out of the door and attracted everyone''s attention. "How could it be him?" Lei Qian couldn''t help exclaiming, because the person who came out, dressed in black soft armor, looked cold, was the swift soldier he had seen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 The sudden appearance of the swift soldier surprised most of the people on the scene, because they had never seen such a person before. Why did the other party walk out of the ruins. The only one who didn''t feel strange was that there were five of them, Ma Shaoyuan and Shi samadhi of the magic sword sect. Because they have seen Lin Qian''s magic men, but they wonder why the swift soldiers appear. After the appearance of xunbing, he walked straight towards Lei Qian, stood in front of him, saluted and said, "Lord Lei, come to deliver a message at your Majesty''s command, so that you don''t have to worry. Your majesty is practicing with the empress in the ruins. You will come out of the ruins by yourself in the near future, and you don''t have to worry about it." Lei Qian stood in the same place in a daze. After half a sound, he came back to himself: "well OK, I see After he finished, he turned into a shadow and rushed to the door. He disappeared into the light. Until the swift soldier disappeared, no one else responded. "Lei Qian, who is this man and what happened?" Qin Wushuang looks at Lei Qian blankly. What happened in front of him is completely beyond his cognition. "Suzerain, this man was made by boss Lin Qian. I don''t know who it is." Lei Qian was also helpless and said, "the emperor in his mouth is naturally the eldest. As for the empress, it''s Ye Xin." "What?" After hearing this, Qin Wushuang was stunned. He looked at Mei Yuexia and saw that the other side was also confused. Obviously, he didn''t understand what was going on. "Suzerain, there''s another thing. There''s something wrong with the medieval relics this time. We didn''t get any reward." Qin yueqian and Meiqian follow each other closely. After hearing this, Qin Wushuang and Mei Yuexia also looked at other sects one after another and found that their disciples were all gloomy and puzzled. In this way, I''m afraid things are really like what Lei Qian said. Something happened to the medieval relics, and they didn''t get any rewards. I don''t know why, Qin Wushuang vaguely felt that Lin Qian might have something to do with it. What''s more, the swift soldier who just came out of the medieval ruins retreated back, which was very strange. In the past, when the medieval ruins were over, the entrance and exit would be completely closed. How ever did Lei Qian and his disciples keep open after they came out. It was not until the swift soldier who came out just now went back that the brilliance of the door completely disappeared, as if it had been specially prepared for it, and then it was delayed to close. Qin Wushuang was able to find such a situation, and no one else noticed it? "Lord Qin, what happened to the man who came out of the ruins just now? It seems that he has something to do with your Vientiane sect. Is it hard to say that this change of the medieval relics is related to you? " Zhang Dingyun, the leader of shengtianzong, squinted and looked at Qin Wushuang. As Zhang Dingyun''s words rang out, the other five door owners all looked over. "Hum, our disciples of the Vientiane sect have not been rewarded either. What do we have to do with the changes of medieval relics? As for the person just now, why should I explain to you? " For Zhang Dingyun''s questioning, Qin Wushuang hums coldly. "Ha ha, isn''t it? How can I feel so suspicious... " For Qin Wushuang''s words, Zhang Dingyun smiles twice and stares at him. "How are you doing?" Qin Wushuang stares at Zhang Dingyun and looks like he''s going to do something if he doesn''t agree. But between Lin Qian''s words, Mei Yuexia struggles. At last, she remembers her elder martial sister''s instructions. She can only sigh and comes to Qin Wushuang. After that, tsunamiyun also brought his disciples near Haimen to Vientiane sect, which is self-evident. Seeing the scene in front of him, Zhang Dingyun''s eyes were full of evil. His hands were loose and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After half a ring, Zhang Dingyun''s face was a smile: "since Lord Qin insisted so much, it seems that he was telling the truth. Goodbye." After that, Zhang Dingyun turned around and called out Yunzhou, but his face was a little chilly. "It seems that the Shenjian sect wants to stand with the Vientiane sect, and it is close to Haimen. Now is not a good time to start." Looking at the disciples walking towards the cloud boat, Zhang Dingyun thought silently, "but the Vientiane sect and the Shenjian sect join hands, we can see that Wei Wushuang really can''t die." In the past, Wei''s strong return calmed down linhaizhou''s turbulent situation. With the emperor of war in charge, wanxiangzong''s status was somewhat detached for a time. Because of Wei''s unique existence, shengtianzong didn''t dare to attack shenjianzong easily. Otherwise, if they were both defeated, wanxiangzong would take the opportunity to attack. At present, Wanxiang sect and Shenjian sect are indistinctly United. It is obvious that Wei Wushuang, the stable factor, has disappeared, which leads to the need for the two parties to join hands to protect themselves. "For a moment, let''s have a look. When the man arrives, it''s when shengtianzong dominates linhaizhou." Zhang Dingyun stood on the cloud boat and looked coldly in the direction of Qin Wushuang.After Sheng Tianzong left, Qin Wushuang was also relieved. If they could, they didn''t want to fight Zhang Dingyun now. After that, the people of Badao gate and Yushou gate also left, and the people of Huichun gate and quench gate also left the middle ancient ruins one after another. "Lord Qin, what are your plans now?" Mei Yuexia looks at Qin Wushuang and asks in a voice. Qin Wushuang looked at the door that had been quiet and sighed: "I''ll wait here. If I don''t take Lin Qian back, I''m afraid I''ll die..." "What?" It is not only Mei Yuexia, who has not yet left the tsunami cloud, but also Qin Wushuang. They don''t understand why Qin Wushuang will die if he doesn''t take Lin Qian back. You know, Qin Wushuang was one of the Gemini of Vientiane in the past. The current leader of the Vientiane sect, regardless of status and strength, is the top of Linhai state. Who wants his life. Seeing the incomprehensible look of Mei Yuexia and tsunami cloud, Qin Wushuang just laughed bitterly. After all, other people think that his elder martial brother has been poisoned to death, but Qin Wushuang knows very well that his elder martial brother is still alive and kicking. If he didn''t take Lin Qian back in good condition, he believed that his elder martial brother would have skinned himself. Hum! When Qin Wushuang was distressed, a wave of array appeared. Everyone noticed it and looked up to the gate of the medieval ruins. I saw the light that had already died out, but it reappeared and came out of it. "Lin Qian!" Seeing this man, Qin Wushuang exclaimed in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 "Martial uncle, is it necessary to be so excited to see me?" See Qin matchless appearance, Lin Qian funny asked. Qin Wushuang rushed to Lin Qian, looked at his indifferent attitude, and said: "what''s the matter with you, you smelly boy? You are too brave to die." "What''s the matter with death? At least you can earn a lot of money there. I don''t believe you ask Lei Qian how many good things they have looted in the ruins of death." Lin Qian turned his lips and didn''t care. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Qin Wushuang couldn''t help looking back at them. Seeing Qin Wushuang looking over, Lei Qian and his family were embarrassed and laughed twice. "Well, you boys, when it comes to no reward, you look disappointed. It turns out that behind my back, I have already reaped a lot! " Qin Wushuang took a deep look at Lei Qian. Then he turned his head abruptly, "but I don''t care about them. I want to ask you what''s the matter?" At the same time, Mei Yuexia also hurriedly came forward and asked Lin Qian anxiously: "why did you come out alone, ye Xinren?" "Xin''er is still closed. Master Mei doesn''t have to worry." Lin Qian first answered Mei Yuexia''s question and looked at Qin Wushuang again. "As for the question asked by martial uncle, it''s very simple. This medieval relic can''t be opened from now on." "What did you say?" Qin Wushuang, Mei Yuexia, and tsunamiyun all screamed at the same time. Lei Qian and other young gifted disciples also looked at Lin Qian in amazement. "I can''t elaborate on what happened, but I can only explain some changes." When Lin Qian said this, he didn''t say much. He was obviously unwilling to explain. Qin Wushuang and others have a changeable look, obviously they can''t get over Lin Qian''s words. Since the discovery of the medieval relics, they have always been the place where the disciples of the three schools and five schools tried nirvana. After each disciple passed the test, he could get valuable rewards. Now Lin Qian tells them that this medieval relic will never be opened again? "Master Hai, thank you for standing on the side of our Vientiane sect just now. This is a gift to you." While everyone was thinking, Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth and handed a ring to the tsunami cloud. See Lin Qian handed over the ring, tsunami cloud is a Leng at first, followed by a reaction, low cry: "storage ring!" The storage ring, like the storage bag, has space to store things. It is a kind of Horcrux. Moreover, even the lowest storage ring is also the soul weapon of Zhong B. For example, there are only two storage rings in the whole near Haimen, and they are all of class B with rough workmanship. Like tsunami cloud''s hand, wearing such a storage ring. The storage ring on the hand of tsunami cloud looks like an iron ring inlaid with a tiny crystal. Lin Qian handed him the storage ring, which was made of fancy blue iron, with the pattern of spray on it. And the surface of the whole ring is covered with a layer of space crystal. Compared with the storage ring on my hand, it''s just one day after another. "Lord Hai, I chose this style specially. How about it? Do you like it?" Looking at the tsunami cloud still in a daze, Lin Qian took the initiative to ask. "Ah?" Hearing Lin Qian''s inquiry, tsunamiyun came back and nodded, "I like it. Is this storage ring at least Grade A?" "The Sea Lord''s eye is as bright as a torch. It''s very powerful. It''s the storage ring of Grade A in China." Lin Qian nodded with a smile. At the same time, when the tsunami cloud is surprised, it probes the consciousness into the storage ring and instantly knows what is stored in it. When you see what''s inside, the white beard of the tsunami cloud trembles, one is unstable, and the storage ring in your hand is thrown out. Lin Qian''s eyes were quick. He caught the storage ring and handed it to the tsunami cloud in a funny way: "master Hai, this is my heart to Haimen. After all, there is no reward for the medieval relics. It''s because of me, so why be so excited." Tsunamiyun shook his hands and took the storage ring from Lin Qian. After taking a deep breath, he said, "young emperor, it''s so precious. I don''t know what to say. However, you can rest assured that near Haimen is definitely on the same front as Vientiane sect. " "If you have master Hai''s words, you will be relieved. I believe you will get more in the future." Lin Qian arched his hand to the tsunami cloud and said with a smile, "I''m not far away." Tsunami cloud also understands Lin Qian''s meaning and thanks him again and again. No matter the surprised look of the disciples, take them away. Qin Wushuang, Mei Yuexia and others haven''t recovered until tsunamiyun and his disciples disappear in sight. They really don''t understand what the tsunami cloud is for. They actually put down their dignity to Lin Qian, and even yelled at him. "Lin Qian, what have you done? Why do you want to kneel down and thank you?" Qin Wushuang was very curious and asked Lin Qian.Lin Qian smiles and asks Qin Wushuang: "uncle, if you are the master of near Haimen, I''ll give you a storage ring. You can buy dozens of things in it. What''s your attitude?" "Buy dozens of near Haimen? Do you mean that the things in the storage ring you gave me are dozens of times more valuable than the whole near Haimen? " Lin Qian''s words, let Qin matchless incredible exclamation. "No?" Mei Yuexia is also in a daze, looking at Lin Qian speechless, some can''t believe it. Seeing the stunned appearance of the two patriarchs in front of him, Lin Qian also took out two storage rings with different shapes: "martial uncle, in order to avoid you saying that I''m partial to outsiders and don''t give you anything, take this. Master Mei, Xin''er is my fiancee. So I have something to do with Shenjian sect. Take this. " After taking the storage ring from Lin Qian, Qin Wushuang and Mei Yuexia probe into it. After exploring the contents of the storage ring, Qin Wushuang and Mei Yuexia look at each other, shocked and disbelieving from each other''s eyes. Now they fully understand why the tsunami cloud looks like that. Mei Yuexia even thought that with the wealth in the storage ring, it would be easy for shenjianzong to surpass shengtianzong in time. "Lin Qian, although the things you give owe you great favor, I''m afraid my elder martial sister won''t be moved by it. You''ve killed his only grandson, and she will certainly try to kill you. " After receiving the storage ring, Mei Yuexia asks Lin Qian anxiously. Lin Qian certainly knew that the person Mei Yuexia said was Fu Heng''s grandmother and the elder of Shenjian sect. "If she wants to die, let him trouble me." For Mei Yuexia''s worry, Lin Qian does not care. The master Wei Wushuang is covering himself. Lin Qian is not afraid of the so-called elder of Shenjian sect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Moreover, Lin Qian also believed that the things he gave Mei Yuexia in the storage ring alone were enough for shenjianzong to stand on his side. If the value of the things in the storage ring can''t move Mei Yuexia, she won''t remind Lin Qian. It''s obvious that the other party regards him as her own person. "Lin Qian, did you get these things from medieval relics?" After half a sound, Qin Wushuang finally recovered from the shock and asked Lin Qian curiously. Lin Qian nodded naturally: "otherwise, where can I get so many precious things?" Qin Wushuang touched the storage ring like a baby, completely without the appearance of being a patriarch. It can''t be blamed for his lack of determination. It''s what Lin Qian put in the storage ring, which he has never seen before. You know, there are class a classics, pills, Yuanqi and Horcruxes in the storage ring. As for class B, C and D, there are a lot of things. In his estimation of the value of the things in the storage ring, Qin Wushuang was sure that it was enough to buy more than twenty Vientiane families. "The things in the storage ring that I gave to master Mei are worth ten Shenjian sects. I think that if Shengtian sect chooses something in the future, you should know who to join hands with?" Lin Qian looked at Mei Yuexia with silver hair and asked. Mei Yuexia held the storage ring tightly in her hand and nodded to Lin Qian: "the Shenjian sect will surely advance and retreat together with the Vientiane sect. Besides, with these things, shengtianzong won''t be able to get any good in fighting in the future. " After seeing Mei Yuexia''s statement, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction. In the eyes of Qin Wushuang, Mei Yuexia and the tsunami cloud who left, what Lin Qian gave them was of unprecedented value. However, compared with the treasure house of dangyuanzong, it''s just a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning. With these things, Shenjian sect and jinhaimen sect can be bought to consolidate their relationship with Vientiane sect. Seeing the joyful appearance of Qin Wushuang and Mei Yuexia, Lin Qian felt that the whole place of Linhai was too small and remote. It''s just a small change in the treasure house of Yuanzong, which makes the suzerain of sanzongwumen and two suzerain so surprised and inexplicable. It can be seen that the pattern of Linhai Prefecture is too small, and sanzongwumen is just a force at the bottom. After all, Lin Qian learned from Zhang Juncheng that in ancient times, although dangyuanzong was said to be a hegemon, he was just a downstream force in this world. It can be seen that in this world, more powerful forces definitely exist and are unfathomable. However, Lin Qian was looking forward to it, because he knew that with the improvement of his strength, the real power of the Chinese Empire would continue to appear in this world. In this world, all kinds of powerful forces emerge in endlessly, strange races live in the world, and all kinds of conflicts also happen constantly. If the Chinese Empire has no rivals, what''s the fun? "Martial uncle, you have to go back to practice for a while." Lin Qian interrupted Qin Wushuang''s laughter and said. "Well?" Qin Wushuang looked at Lin Qian in surprise and asked suspiciously, "practice, where to practice?" "There is cultivation in the ruins. Please tell the master about it at that time." After that, Lin Qian said hello to Lei Qian, "come on, join me in the practice." "Oh..." Lei Qian looked a little at a loss and subconsciously agreed to follow Lin Qian to the entrance of the medieval ruins. "Wait, what about ye Xinren? How is she now?" Seeing that Lin Qian turned to leave, Mei Yuexia quickly asked. "Say hello to the female sword saint for me and thank her for taking care of Xin''er these years. In the future, let me take good care of my own fiancee. She doesn''t have to worry about it." Lin Qian smiles at Mei Yuexia, turns around and falls into the glory of the door. Lei Qian saluted Qin Wushuang, and followed him to the door of Guanghua. After the disappearance of Lin Qian and Lei Qian, the entrance to the medieval ruins was closed again, leaving Qin Wushuang and others in a daze. "What did this boy encounter in the middle ancient ruins?" Looking at the peaceful gate of the medieval ruins, Qin Wushuang whispered and looked down at the ring in his palm. He was filled with emotion. Mei Yuexia, standing on the other side, looks complicated. Before she came, her elder martial sister Jiansheng told her that if Zhang Dingyun of shengtianzong had any change, she must stand on the side of Vientiane. It was after listening to her elder martial sister that she got the storage ring given by Lin Qian. Mei Yuexia is very clear. According to Lin Qian''s previous words with the leader of haihaimen tsunamiyun, it is obvious that the other party can be in the middle ancient ruins and know what''s going on outside. Otherwise, why did Lin Qian, who came out of the medieval ruins, know what just happened? Lin Qian not only looks at Ye Xin''s face, but also stands beside Qin Wushuang when Zhang Dingyun asks. "Is this medieval relic completely under Lin Qian''s control?" Mei Yuexia had a shocked answer in her heart, and she looked at the gate of the ruins inconceivably.In the middle ancient ruins, the first area. Lin Qian and Lei Qian are walking in the direction of death. The former is on the road, which is also a brief explanation of what will happen after death. "Can I see the leader of the ancient sect later?" After hearing this, Lei Qian asked Lin Qian excitedly. I''m afraid it''s more miserable to pat Zhang qianlei on the shoulder than to follow him "Boss, don''t make fun of me..." As soon as Lin Qian finished, Lei Qian opened his eyes and swallowed his saliva. "Who''s kidding you? I''ve been beaten to death by your boss." "Can I quit?" "Guess what?" "Ha ha..." With a smile worse than crying, Lei Qian turned around and ran away. Half a sound later, dead in the second floor space. "Mr. Zhang." Zhang Juncheng looked at the front in dismay, and saw a young man who was beaten like a pig head saluting him. "Xiaoyou, this is..." Seeing Zhang Juncheng''s inquiry, Lin Qian waved his hand indifferently: "my little brother, when he heard that he was going to bring him to special training, he wanted to run, but I persuaded him to come back." "Poof, Xiaoqian, are you persuading me?" After the Ye Xin of one side hears, puff to hiss a laugh to come out. "Well, now that all the people are here, let''s start practicing. Master Zhang has only two years, so we should cherish it." Lin Qian moved his limbs and said to Lei Qian, "at that time, we will have to attack the disciples of Zhenchuan. Don''t you want to give your grandfather a surprise?" "True disciple!" Lei Qian''s eyes were filled with longing. "Well, there''s a spell hitting the barrier of the small world!" Suddenly, Zhang Juncheng''s face changed, "this technique is too strong to stop!" Lin Qian''s words fell on him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 In the blink of an eye, Lin Qian''s whole body had been covered with scarlet, and the rich blood color seemed to pierce into his body. Seeing Lin Qian''s scarlet color, Zhang Juncheng''s face was a little ugly: "if he has recovered to the peak, this kind of magic is no problem, but there is nothing he can do now." "Spell, why would someone spell on Xiaoqian?" Seeing Lin Qian''s terrible blood color, Ye Xin''s face was also very anxious. "Boss!" Looking at Lin Qian''s strange appearance, Lei Qian also clenched his fists. Looking down at the blood color on his body, Lin Qian frowned: "how can it be this thing again? It''s haunting." The whole voice of Lin Qian disappeared in front of them. The next moment, in the tactical palace of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian''s figure suddenly appeared and quickly walked to the center of the high platform. Not long after Lin Qian appeared, Zhuge Ming''s figure also appeared, and he came to his side. "It''s very brave of those people to plot against your majesty with magic again. They really deserve to die." Seeing the blood on Lin Qian''s body, Zhuge Ming trembled and said angrily, "and from the power of the spell, it''s almost to kill your majesty." "Prepare to fight back. I hope I can get more information by fighting back." Lin Qian''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t think much of the magic. He believed in Zhuge Ming and the ability of the Ministry of natural engineering. It was just wishful thinking that he wanted to kill him with this spell. "Tactical mirror enhancement is ready." The literati around the high platform hold books and tactical mirrors of different sizes in front of the controller to conduct data transmission and report to Zhuge Ming at the same time. With the words of the literati falling, the lines of the array appeared out of thin air in the Tiangong hall. They fell into a tactical mirror and turned into a light column, aiming directly at Lin Qian. "The tracking disturbance skill has been successfully turned on, the target''s tracking direction has been confused, and the successful direction is reversed to the right." "The analysis skill starts to analyze the composition of the spell." "Counter tracking is successful. You have located the opponent." "Anti jamming has been started. We can start to counter it." "Effect counterattack, successful introduction of mind disorder effect, spell counterattack!" Under the orderly action of the literati, the color of Lin Qian''s body was gradually removed and eroded with the coming of the tactical mirror beams. Shua! Shua! Shua! With the success of the erosion of power in the tactical mirror, the bloody light from Lin Qian emerged one by one, with at least more than 30 pictures. Looking at the scene carefully, Lin Qian knew exactly what happened. According to the content in the picture, Lin Qian clearly saw that his parents had already escaped, followed by a man in a green robe and an old man. I''m afraid from the picture of the old man''s face and the old man''s face, I''m afraid they are very similar to the old man''s face. "My mother mentioned that I have an uncle. It seems that this man in green robes is the only one. As for the old man, I''m afraid he is my grandfather." Looking at these pictures, Lin Qian thought silently. Later, Lin Qian put out his hand, stabbed the bloody awn in front of him, which was eroded by the light column of the tactical mirror, and said coldly: "it seems that you didn''t care about my warning. I''d like to advise you that incantation is useless to me. It''s just to let you die a few more people in vain. " After that, Lin Qian drew his hand back and looked at Zhuge Ming: "use the counter system to kill the person who casts the spell." "Don''t worry, your majesty. They should die when they dare to use such despicable means against your majesty." Zhuge Ming saluted Lin Qian and vowed, "this time I will not let him die so easily." "Don''t worry, Prime Minister." Lin Qian nodded to Zhuge Ming, then he was wrapped in white awn, disappeared in the same place and left the Chinese Empire. After seeing Lin Qian off, Zhuge Ming turned around and looked at the trapped blood awn, with a gloomy look on his face: "it''s unforgivable to dare to attack your majesty. It''s absolutely intolerable!" Half a month later, there is a cave in a hidden mountain stream far away from Linhai state. In the cave, there is another cave. On the contrary, the interior is not like a cave, but a delicate courtyard. In the deep Pavilion of the cave, a beautiful couple are anxiously looking at the old man sitting cross legged in front of them. "Well The old man snorted and spat out a mouthful of congestion, which opened his eyes. Seeing this, the couple quickly came forward to help the old man, and the beautiful woman asked, "Dad, are you ok?" "No matter, the old injury has been removed. When it is completely recovered, it will be able to kill back." The old man waved his hand and looked at the couple in front of him, "they all blame me. If they had not opposed you at the beginning, how could they have come to this field?" "Dad, it''s not your fault. It''s enough for us to be together now. It''s just Qian Er, he... " Speaking of this, the beautiful woman looks sad."Now we can''t act rashly. Once we go to find him, we''re afraid that we will be noticed and bring him disaster." The man also sighed a long time, with missing in his eyes. "Father, brother-in-law and sister, I''ve heard from Mr. Fu." At this time, a green robe figure rushed over, his face was both shocked and happy, very complex. "Flustered, what news has Lao Fu brought?" Seeing the appearance of the man in green robe, the old man frowned and asked. The man in the green robe swallowed his saliva. After half a sound, he said, "second uncle, he invited five array masters to use his brother-in-law''s original blood essence to investigate Lin Qian''s position." "He''s not your second uncle!" The old man heard the man''s words, patted his thigh and roared. Seeing his father''s anger, the green robed man shrank his neck and did not dare to make a sound. "What, five array masters, isn''t Qian Er..." The beautiful woman''s eyes turned red and there were tears in her eyes. One side of the man saw this, went forward to his wife into his arms, sighed, worried. "This son of a bitch, obviously he wants to capture my grandson and force us out." The old man gasped heavily and was furious. Looking at the reaction of the three people before the meeting, the man in green robe said strangely: "things are not so bad." "Well?" The old man frowned, knocked the man in the green robe up and down, and said angrily, "you little son of a bitch, what do you want to say? What do you want to sell "I see. I''m afraid you won''t worry about my good nephew after you''ve heard it." The green robed man said with tears and laughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "What do you mean, all the five array masters are dead?" Hearing the words of the man in green robe, the three people in front of him were stunned. "That''s right. Just like master Yan''s exploration of my nephew, the spell was not successful. Instead, it was cursed back by the other side with magical means." "It''s just different from last time. The other side''s counterattack is more intense. They not only get more information, but also make the five array masters crazy. Suddenly, they fight against the others and force each other to death." "In the last five array masters, they even took the initiative to blow themselves up. Now they have suffered heavy losses, and Mr. Fu is also injured by the fish in the pond." At this point, the green robed man took out a crystal stone and poured it in with soul power, from which came a cold warning sound. "It seems that my warning..." With the end of the voice, the beautiful woman quickly said: "yes, although the voice has changed, this is definitely Qian Er''s voice." "This is recorded secretly by Mr. Fu. It''s just the voice coming from the spell array when the five array masters'' spells were reversed." "Combined with what happened last time, now I can fully believe that after my brother-in-law and sister left, something must have happened. "You know, in addition to what happened at the beginning and this time, six array masters and three loyal subordinates of each other died. And the person who started all this is my nephew. " "My brother-in-law and sister, your two sons are really wonderful." After the green robed man finished, the old man and a couple in front of him were silent, but their eyes were filled with deep shock. "Seriously, I really want to see this nephew now. I''m really curious. How did he do it?" The green robed man felt his chin and his eyes were full of curiosity. In linhaizhou, there are two layers of underground space in the middle ancient ruins. On the broad ground, three figures hand over each other and attack a white haired man. But under the three men''s joint efforts, the white haired man is still in an orderly way to deal with, and after more than a dozen moves, the three men will fight back. The white haired man was Zhang Juncheng, and the three men who besieged him were Lin Qian, Ye Xin and Lei Qian. After being pushed back by Zhang Juncheng, the three adjusted their breathing and attacked Zhang Juncheng again. Every half an hour after the siege, Zhang Juncheng would stop and point out the shortcomings of the three. It was not until after night that Lin Qian and the three of them would soak in Nirvana bath and practice. With the passage of time, Zhang Juncheng is not limited to the underground space. He will take Lin Qian to the mountains and forests in the first area and the water, sand and other places in the second area. According to Zhang Juncheng, different circumstances will also greatly affect the situation of the duel. Under Zhang Juncheng''s special training, Lin Qian and his three men''s actual combat ability also improved by leaps and bounds, giving full play to their own strength. At the same time of special training, Lin Qian also started Ye Xin''s plan of ten rounds of nirvana. According to Zhuge Ming''s method, Ye Xin uses a Horcrux to implant it into the elixir field, fully suppressing her realm, only improving the quantity and quality of soul power, but not breaking through the realm. Save experience! This is Lin Qian''s explanation of Ye Xin''s situation. Of course, they don''t understand what experience means. When ye Xin''s soul power is enough to break through the Ninth level of Nirvana at one time, he can release the restriction of Horcruxes in his body and rush to the Ninth level of Nirvana at one go. "In this way, the nine levels of Nirvana will be very unstable. Once the fight starts, I''m afraid there will be worries about life." After Lin Qian explained the situation, Lei Qian asked without understanding. "According to the situation, what is needed is the unstable state. Only when the realm is not stable, it will be easier to break up the soul power, and it will be very easy to mend the wheel. " After listening to Lin Qian''s explanation, Zhang Juncheng also praised: "those amazing talents in the past, if they want to succeed in making up for the ten rounds of Nirvana, they not only need their own talents, but also need to spend a lot of valuable talents and treasures." "If you can save a lot of natural resources according to this magical method, you can use it easily." Seeing that Zhang Juncheng was so sure, Lin Qian also nodded with a smile: "yes, that''s the truth." After that, Ye Xin naturally brought Zhuge Ming''s Horcrux into Dantian according to Lin Qian''s plan, and began to make up for it according to Lin Qian''s plan. Lei Qian also wanted to use this method to see if he could break through to ten rounds of nirvana. However, Zhang Juncheng regretfully tells Lei Qian that the second round can only be carried out once. He has successfully used the second round to make up the eighth round of nirvana to the ninth round, and can no longer carry out the second round. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, two years have passed.Now, two years and a month have passed since Lin Qian and his disciples began to practice in the middle ancient ruins. Bang! Bang! Bang! The roar of soul force collision is constantly ringing in the dense forest of the first area of the medieval ruins. At this moment, the dense forest in the first area is already in a mess and almost destroyed. "No, Xiaoqian, you are too strong." A white shadow fell from the sky and stood steadily on the ground. It was Ye Xin. At the moment, the trees around her had broken into a pile of sawdust, mixed with the overturned soil. At the same time, Lin Qian, wearing a white robe, also fell on the opposite side and said to Ye Xin with a smile: "Xin''er is very powerful. If you can fight with me for an hour, you won''t be defeated. It''s not like that stupid guy Lei Qian, who will be defeated in half an hour." As Lin Qian''s voice fell, a figure flashed out in the dense forest beside him: "boss, you have three kinds of soul power, and there are two martial spirits. You can arm weapons at the same time. It''s very good for a monster like you to persist for half an hour." "Unconsciously, it''s been two years!" Lin Qian looks at Lei Qian, then looks at Ye Xin, and says with emotion. "It''s true that I can''t believe the progress I''ve made in the past two years. I guess my grandfather will be scared to be silly after he returns to zongmen?" Lei Qian also looked down at his hands with great emotion. When he looked up at Lin Qian, he was very grateful. It''s all thanks to Lin Qian''s help. If it wasn''t for him, how could it be like this. "It''s time to go back to the clan." Lin Qian converged his soul power and walked toward Ye Xin, "Xin''er, are you going with me or going back to shenjianzong?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 "The master is very kind to me. If you don''t say hello, you will leave with Xiaoqian. It''s really heartless." Ye Xin explained to Lin Qian in a low voice, "I''ll come back to you after I get back to the sect and tell the master." Lin Qian nods and understands Ye Xin''s decision. After all, the female swordsman of shenjianzong has taken care of her for so long. It would be too heartless to leave without saying a word. Finally, Lin Qian turned and saluted in the direction of death: "Mr. Zhang, we will leave first." Zhang Juncheng sealed Nanxin''s soul with his body, and his soul went into the array to suppress it, which caused great loss of his self. If you don''t cultivate and recover quickly, I''m afraid you will be worried about your life. fortunately, Lin Qian''s work under the Ministry of labour changed his tactics, refining and refining Nan Xin became the essence of blood, which could make up for his losses, but it took two years. now two years later, Zhang Juncheng must also refines flesh and blood to restore himself, or else he will become a ghost. Ye Xin and Lei Qian saluted in the same direction as Lin Qian. In the past two years, they have been practicing with Zhang Juncheng, and they have benefited a lot. It can be said that they have benefited for life. In terms of actual combat experience alone, Lin Qian and Ye Xin have already surpassed each other''s masters. Wei Wushuang, the emperor of war, and the female swordsman of shenjianzong are no longer as good as their disciples. Dead place, the two-tier space under the ground, is illuminated by the array light on the dome. On the platform where the central pillar of the array shines, Zhang Juncheng is closing his eyes and immersing himself in cultivation. In front of him, there is a mass of creeping blood, which contains strong waves, and exudes a little blood mist, pouring into Zhang Juncheng''s body. When Lin Qian, the first area of the small world of medieval relics, saluted and said goodbye, Zhang Juncheng slowly opened his closed eyes and showed a smile on his face: "this time, I really rely on this little friend." "The Terran has him, when Daxing!" After feeling, Zhang Juncheng closed his eyes again, immersed in cultivation, and recovered from his injury. At the entrance of the middle ancient ruins, the light reappeared, but it spewed out and shot towards the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, it escaped from the continuous mountains and landed on the edge of a lake. After the Guanghua burst out, the door to the ruins smashed and collapsed into a pile of rubble. Then, the earth on that side completely collapsed. In the future, people in Linhai will never be able to enter this medieval relic. On the edge of the lake, Guanghua scattered and opened, showing two men and a woman. These three figures are Lin Qian and the three of them. Two years later, Lin Qian and Ye Xin are 18 years old and tall. "Why are we here?" Lei Qian looked around, looking very surprised. "I did it on purpose." Seeing Lei Qian, Lin Qian felt strange. He looked in the direction of the medieval ruins. "After leaving, the entrance will be completely destroyed. If he stays there, there will be a little trouble." After that, Lin Qian turned and looked at Ye Xin: "after returning to Shenjian sect, be more careful. I''m afraid that the big Presbyterian Council will plot against you secretly." "Don''t worry. She doesn''t dare to mess around with her master." Ye Xin holds Lin Qian''s hand, indicating that he doesn''t have to worry. After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian''s heart moved. Suddenly, nine figures appeared around him. He was worried about kneeling down: "see your majesty." Ye Xin and Lei Qian stare at each other, and they are surprised to find that the people who suddenly appear are different in appearance, and they are all women. One of them, though a female soldier, was exceptionally strong, with bronze skin and a huge shield on his back. There are eight other female soldiers, two of them are swift soldiers in black soft armor, two of them are sword soldiers with long swords on their waists, two of them are sword soldiers with long knives, and two of them are female soldiers with long bows on their shoulders. What''s more, it''s amazing that all these women soldiers have the air of breaking through the air. "Xiaoqian, this is..." Ye Xin looked at the nine women soldiers, covered her mouth and exclaimed. Ye Xin already knows that Lin Qian can summon soldiers and bow to him. But she didn''t think of the soldiers who could call out the strength to break the air. You know, the elders of Shenjian sect are just the strength to break the empty space, and Lin Qian summoned nine of them so easily! "Protect the queen close to her and obey her instructions. If there is danger, protect her with death!" Lin Qian gave orders to the nine women soldiers. "Yes After receiving the order, the female soldier got up and went to Ye Xin''s side and stood in all directions. "Well, isn''t nine too few?" After giving orders, Lin Qian looked at the female soldiers beside Ye Xin, thought about it and said, "Xin''er, why don''t I give you three thousand female soldiers directly, so that the elder should not dare to make any ghost ideas?" "Wait! Xiao Qian, calm down. " Lin Qian''s voice fell. Ye Xin rushed up and hugged each other. "These nine people are enough to protect. Besides, my master is still here. If you really give me three thousand female soldiers who break through the void, my master''s martial uncle still thinks I''m going to destroy the Shenjian clan.""Well, listen to you." See Ye Xin said so, Lin Qian also nods to answer a way. Finally, Lin Qian gave Ye Xin some high-quality recovery potions, told him to be very careful, and finally watched him leave. "The swift soldiers guard, the shield soldiers guard, the sword soldiers, the hilt and the bow soldiers match the entanglement, should be able to protect Xin''er completely." After Ye Xin leaves, Lin Qian whispers to himself. Suddenly he finds that someone is pulling him. He turns around and finds that it is Lei Qian who is holding his sleeve. "What are you doing?" Seeing Lei Qian looking at himself, Lin Qian frowned and asked. "Boss, why did you summon men before, but this time it was women?" "Female soldiers are more flexible, but other attributes If it wasn''t for Ye Xin, I would be too lazy to build it. " Lin Qian replied casually. "Made? Boss, how many soldiers can you summon from the broken space, the nirvana Then Lei Qian asked cautiously, "is it three thousand at most?" "Three thousand? This kind of lowest ranking soldier, 30 million is only a small fraction, but also 3000.... " Lin Qian glanced at his lips and said, "Ray Qian, follow me. Be bold and think more." "Three Three thousand must? It''s just a small change, boss. You didn''t cheat me? In that case, it''s not easy for you to destroy shengtianzong! " Lei Qian screamed at the top of his voice. His legs softened and he fell to the ground. Looking at Lei Qian, Lin Qian pulled him up from the ground with a funny hand: "of course, miesheng Tianzong can do it, but it''s unnecessary. I don''t want to waste my energy. Moreover, I''m not strong enough now. It''s better to keep a low profile After that, Lin Qian walked slowly towards the Vientiane sect, leaving Lei Qian in a daze. "What kind of boss am I following?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 After two years of practice, Lin Qian''s realm has successfully broken through to the sixth level of Nirvana, and Ye Xin, like him, is also the sixth level of nirvana. As for thunder, the realm surpassed Lin Qian and Ye Xin, only half a step away from breaking the empty realm, but there was no rush to break through. According to the observation of the Ministry of natural science and technology, the limit of Lei Qian has not been completely broken, and there is still a certain potential to tap and squeeze, which is not suitable for breaking through again so early. Therefore, Lin Qian suggested that Lei Qian stay more in Nirvana. Ye Xin has successfully completed the supplementary round, reached ten rounds of Nirvana, and once again cultivated to the sixth level of nirvana. As for Lin Qian''s slow state, it is because his own strength is too terrible, and the channels of Dantian are much stronger than ordinary people, so it is not so easy to break through the state. Lin Qian''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Of course, he can easily summon low-level and superior soldiers. These soldiers also have the strength of breaking through the air. "It''s not difficult to destroy shengtianzong, but I''m afraid I''ll attract people''s attention when I summon a large number of troops. It''s not a good thing to let some powerful people covet when their strength has not yet risen. " On the mountain road, Lin Qian was walking in the direction of the Vientiane sect. At the same time, he said to Lei Qian, "after all, Linhai state is just a small place, outside?" After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Lei qianruo nodded his head and said, "but shengtianzong and our wanxiangzong, I''m afraid that there will always be a war, when the boss doesn''t call the army?" "Shengtianzong is a fart. It''s not worth my sending out a large number of Imperial troops." Lin Qian showed disdain on his face and patted Lei Qian beside him. "It''s fun to do this kind of thing by yourself." "Boss, you''re playing with this war that you can only see?" Lei Qian patted his forehead and said helplessly. "It''s not playing, it''s also a kind of training. It''s hard to forge iron." Lin Qian stares at the front and solemnly says, "the strength of himself is the foundation." Lin Qian did rely on the Chinese Empire. After all, he built his own empire. As an emperor, if he didn''t use his due power, he would be mentally handicapped. However, Lin Qian is also very clear that the stronger he is, the more he can withstand the fluctuations caused by Tianchen, and the more he can use the stronger power of the Chinese Empire. Therefore, he will use the power of the Empire, but he will never completely rely on himself. "Don''t you want to take revenge on your own parents?" Lin Qian looked at Lei Qian and asked with a smile. After hearing this, Lei Qian was stunned, and his eyes became firm: "boss, please continue to train me after you return to the Vientiane sect." "Well? I didn''t say that I didn''t want to be beaten after I went back. Now I''ve changed my mind. " "I''ve figured out that although it''s a bit miserable to be beaten, if I can improve my strength, no problem!" "Then start practicing now!" As soon as he finished, Lin Qian rushed out first, running with pure physical strength without using any soul power. Seeing this scene, Lei Qian did not use his soul power, but ran with his body power. Before they knew it, another month later, Lin Qian and Lei Qian ran to the gate of Mount Vientiane with their physical strength. "Well? It seems that the clan has taken in new disciples. " After entering the mountain gate and entering the outer gate area, Lin Qian saw many young new faces and looked around. "More than two years, it''s almost the same." Lei Qian also nodded, pointed to the west corridor and said to Lin Qian, "boss, I''m going home first. I think my grandfather is worried." "Well, go ahead." After that, Lin Qian nodded to Qingshan. Lin Qian wanted to return to Maoqing mountain. He had to pass several peaks on his way. When Lin Qian was halfway through the corridor, he came to a mountain where the inner disciples lived. On the way to another corridor, he saw a female disciple running in a panic. This female disciple was in a panic and looked behind her from time to time. She didn''t realize that Lin Qian, who had just come down from the flying Gallery, bumped into him. Lin Qian''s strength and physical strength are so strong that standing there is a mountain, where this female disciple can move. When the female disciple bumped into Lin Qian, she felt a strong rebuke and wanted to fall to the ground. At this time, the female disciple found that her arm was caught by someone and was about to fall when she was pulled back by Sheng Sheng. "Flustered, what''s the matter?" After being held, the female disciple''s ear rang out the other side''s inquiry. She only felt that her voice was very familiar and looked up with surprise. "Lin Qian!" In front of the female disciple is not others, it is Ye Lin, two years no see, each other has been out of the graceful. Just the face of the other side, there is still confusion. Without waiting for Ye Lin to answer her question, Lin Qian saw the direction of her running and caught up with the two inner disciples. "Ye Lin, where are you going?" Among the two inner disciples, the one on the left pointed at her and yelled."Get out of the way, you guys over there." Another inner disciple, pointing at Lin Qian, also yelled at him. Lin Qian heard that the other side asked him to roll away. He looked surprised and turned to look at Ye Lin: "no, there are still some disciples who don''t know me?" "They were not originally from the Vientiane sect. The reason is not clear for a moment. I''ll explain it to you later." Seeing Lin Qian appear, Ye Lin looks relaxed and says. Lin Qian nodded slightly and looked up and down at Ye Lin: "it''s not bad. I''ve broken through Nirvana and become a disciple of inner gate. I''ve won glory for Bashan city." "Of course, although I can''t compare with sister Xin, it''s not very bad either." Ye Lin said with a smile. Seeing Lin Qian chatting with Ye Lin as if there were no one else, the two inner disciples could not help roaring angrily: "Ye Lin, it seems that you are so bold that you dare to ignore our two brothers." "Bah, open your eyes. This is my brother-in-law, young emperor Lin Qian!" There is Lin Qian in, Ye Lin has no fear, toward two people anti choke way. "Young emperor? Is that the guy in the legend, but the coward hiding outside the door? " The two brothers looked at each other and laughed. After laughing, the fat faced inner disciple pointed to Lin Qian and asked, "Hey, are you the little bullshit emperor?" "Brother, I don''t think this bullshit little emperor is great. It''s the sixth level of nirvana." The thin faced inner disciple looked at the fat faced disciple beside him and began to sneer. "Sure enough, the young emperor of Linhai has never seen the local people like this The fat faced disciple turned his mouth and said, "I said that all the disciples of the Vientiane sect are rubbish." Listening to the words of the two brothers in front of him, Lin Qian did not speak and moved his body silently. Lin Qian now has only one feeling, very angry! - the original plot has been changed a lot by inspiration, and the third shift can only be owed one more. In addition, in the group of book friends, it is said that the outbreak of the fifth night will be more than six chapters on Sunday. I think it is also an impulse to stab myself to death. However, murky still broke out, because the outbreak of those little friends really moved me. Now I think of it, I cry with tears in my eyes, and my face is full of tears. Well, see you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "Is Nirvana level 9 very powerful? The nirvana level is not the only one. I really don''t understand. With your strength, what qualifications do you have to be so arrogant?" Lin Qian patted his hands and said slowly. At the moment, in front of a tree, two brothers, fat and thin, were stripped clean, tied with ropes, hanging on their wrists. Ye Lin, who was standing beside him, was completely stupid. Just now Lin Qian suddenly shot directly. She didn''t even see clearly. She saw the two brothers fainting on the ground. Then, with a wave of his hand, two golden ropes appeared out of thin air. They tied their wrists and hung them on the tree. What makes Ye Lin blush is that after Lin Qian hangs them up, he takes off all his clothes. After finishing all this, Lin Qian reached out and pinched the two men, woke them up and said what he had just said. At this moment, the two brothers who are hanging on the tree are ashamed, because this mountain is a place where the inner disciples live. Now more and more inner disciples have gathered to their side. "Aren''t these two guys? They''re so domineering. They''re even today!" "Look, that''s the young emperor Lin Qian. He''s back." "It seems that he did it. He was really angry." The inner disciples gathered around him. Looking at the two brothers who were hanged, they were all talking and talking. From their words and deeds, they seemed very happy. Hearing the words of the inner disciples around him, Lin Qian went to the two men who were hanging with a smile on his face and said, "look at this, you two don''t seem to have a good reputation." "Lin Qian, you are so bold. I advise you to put us down quickly, or our boss will not let you go." Of the two brothers, the fat faced elder brother threatened. Lin Qian looked at the fat faced young man in front of him. As soon as he raised his eyebrows, he slapped him on the other side''s face. "Pa!" The clear and loud slap sounded, and the young man with a fat face was spinning like a top. "Cool See fat face youth by one Ba palm fan of straight turn, nearby onlooker of inner door disciple is high exhale voice. After the fight, Lin Qian did not care about the fat faced young man. He went straight to the thin faced young man and said, "what are your two names, where are you from, and who is the boss?" The thin faced young man looked at his brother, who was still spinning. After swallowing his saliva, he quickly said, "my name is Shi Fei, my brother''s name is Shi Hang. I''m from Qinghua, and the eldest is Gao Benli." Pop! Just after the young man said that, Lin Qian raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Immediately after that, Shi Fei, the younger of the two brothers, had a red and swollen palm print on his face. Because after Lin Qian hit him, he reached out and grabbed him, so Shi Fei didn''t keep spinning like Shi Hang, but he was a little confused. "I I said, "why do you still beat me?" After a little recovery, Shi Fei asked Lin Qian with some grievances. "The answer is slow. It makes me wait for three breath. I''m not happy." Lin Qian casually answers, turns to look at Shi Hang beside him, and finds that he has stopped unconsciously. Although Shi Hang has turned so many circles, he is a nine level soul warrior in Nirvana after all. His strength is there, and he will not faint. "Boss Gao will never let you go, Lin Qian. You are finished, do you know?" After stopping, Shi Hang snapped. "I''ll finish your grandmother''s mouth!" Lin Qian was so angry that he laughed back. He came forward and slapped Shi Hang on his fat face. "Pu Lu Lu..." Shi Hang''s saliva was spurted by this slap, and it turned quickly again. Pop! Pop! Pop! The slap was not finished. Lin Qian took a slap after slap according to the position of Shi Hang''s cheek, which was spiraling around. It was like a top. The other side turned faster and faster. "Eh..." The onlookers of the inner gate disciples saw this scene, covered their faces and couldn''t bear to look directly at it. After drawing Shi Hang, Lin Qian turned his eyes to Shi Fei again. Seeing the other side''s eyes, Shi Fei''s mouth twitched and he grinned at Lin Qian with a flattering face: "haha, haha, haha..." Pop! "Why did you hit me again?" Shi Fei looks at Lin Qian with a sad face. He really can''t understand. "It''s too ugly to laugh!" Lin Qian looked at the palm of his hand and said, "who is your boss, Gao Benli?" "He is the direct grandson of the previous leader of the Vientiane clan. He left Linhai in his early years. We are not from Linhai, but we came back from outside Linhai with elder Gao." As soon as Shi Fei finished, he was slapped again! "Why did I hit you again Lin Qian kneaded his hands apologetically and said to Shi Fei, "Oh, I''m used to it. I''m sorry to wave it out as soon as I get used to it." "Wu Wu Wu..." Hearing Lin Qian''s reply, Shi Fei cried wrongly.Since he came to linhaizhou with Gao Benli and entered the Vientiane sect, only two of them have ever bullied others. When did they get hung up like today. Seeing that Shi Fei was crying, Lin Qian looked at each other in amazement. After half a sound, he shook his head: "it''s not promising. It''s just a few slaps. As for it?" After that, Lin Qian waved to Ye Lin: "let''s go to maoqingshan with me. By the way, tell me what happened to Gao Benli." "Oh Ye Lin agreed. When she passed by Shi Hang, she learned Lin Qian''s appearance with a smile and added another palm. Shi Hang, who was about to slow down, was slapped by Ye Lin, and then turned quickly again. After Lin Qian left with Ye Lin, he left only two fat and thin brothers hanging naked. One was spinning and the other was crying. None of the inner disciples in the crowd sympathized with these two people. On the contrary, they felt extremely happy. There were even many brave inner disciples who came forward to smoke these two people like Lin Qian. I don''t think Lin Qian can think of it. After he left, Shi Hang was whipped by other inner disciples for more than an hour. Shi Fei''s face was as swollen as a watermelon. After returning to maoqingshan, Lin Qian sat in the courtyard and asked Ye Lin to sit opposite. "Brother Lin Qian, you''ve come back at last. Just now, you''re really relieved." Ye Lin waved her hand and said excitedly, but there was a touch of sadness in her eyes. "But if you can come back early, Bai Ren won''t..." "Bai Ren, what''s wrong with him?" See Ye Lin this appearance, Lin Qian heart emerge a not good, hurriedly ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 "His legs were broken and he was confined to bed." Speaking of this, Ye Xin''s eyes were full of tears, and her tone was both guilty and repentant. "If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t be like this." Then, in Ye Lin''s crying, Lin Qian also gradually understood the whole story. His master Wei Wushuang and his uncle Qin Wushuang are the former patriarch Gao Yuefei. At the beginning, he closed the door to seek a breakthrough, but now he has succeeded. Gao Yuefei''s son and daughter-in-law died in an accident while exploring a relic, but left a child, Gao Benli. Gao Yuefei was extremely fond of the only child, and Gao Benli had good qualifications, so he was sent away from Linhai to practice in his early years. Later, nearly two years ago, the third month of Lin Qian''s stay in the middle ancient ruins, he returned from outside Linhai state and brought back dozens of people. Among these dozens of people, the weakest is the eight level Nirvana realm, which is more than six rounds of Nirvana, and there are even four broken empty realms. As for Kao Benli himself, he is also the strength to break through the void. He is only 27 years old. Breaking through the air is already linhaizhou''s high-end combat power. Compared with nirvana, the first level of the Ninth level is several times stronger than the first level. The difficulty of improving the state is not the same as nirvana. As for Gao Benli, at the age of 27, he already had the strength to break through the five levels of kongjing. When he returned, many people in the clan were shocked. His extraordinary strength, together with the protection of the old patriarch Gao Yuefei, led to Gao Ben standing in the clan and no one could control him. Among the disciples of inner gate, the most powerful one is the third level of breaking the void, not Gao Benli''s opponent at all. Therefore, among the zhenzhuan disciples, Gao Benli was the leader. Similar to Shi Hang and Shi Fei, they are both people brought back by Gao Benli from outside Linhai Prefecture. Relying on the support behind them, they are domineering. In addition to the strength of these people, many disciples of the Vientiane sect dare to be angry. Why will ye Lin be chased by Shi Hang and Shi Fei brothers? It''s because they both take a fancy to her beauty and want to get her. But all the time, Ye Lin''s words to them led to the two brothers to start. Bai Ren, in the past two years, agrees with Ye Lin and plans to return to Bashan city to get married. It can be said that Ye Lin is Bai Ren''s fiancee. See his fiancee was molested, white benevolence where can endure. However, the third level of Nirvana, where is Shi Hang and Shi Fei''s opponent, can only end in a tragic defeat. Kao Benli and the four Kungfu men around him are brothers, among whom his fifth brother happened to pass by. According to Gao Benli, the fifth of their brothers, Shi Hang and Shi Fei are their own. The inner disciples of the Vientiane sect are just mole ants, so they are not qualified to fight against them. Therefore, the old five cruelly broke Bai Ren''s legs, making him a useless man. "What about Ding Zhirong, Zhao Haiming, Li Letian and Wang Lanxin?" Hearing this, Lin Qian looks a little chilly and asks Ye Lin for a voice. These four people bear their own favor, with their ability, it is impossible not to know the relationship between Bai Ren and themselves, why do they pay attention to it? Hearing the four people mentioned by Lin Qian, Ye Lin sighed: "they used to speak out, and now they have been locked in the commandment cave for a year." "Moreover, Lord Qin has been removed from the position of Lord. Now he is only the Deputy Lord. As for Gao Yuefei, he has taken that position himself." Lin Qian pondered and said to Ye Lin, "let''s go and take me to see Bai Ren''s injury. I should be able to cure him." "Brother Lin Qian, really?" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Ye Lin was full of surprise. Seeing the look of expectation and surprise in Ye Lin''s eyes, Lin Qian nodded seriously: "of course I won''t cheat you with this matter. Take me quickly?" "Well!" Ye Lin nodded happily and got up to lead the way. When ye Lin led Lin Qian to leave, he was on a mountain in the depth of Vientiane. The mountain''s aura is far ahead of the whole Vientiane sect. On top of it is a luxurious building. On the top of the mountain, in the gorgeous mansion and by the pond in the backyard, a young man in a loose robe, holding an enchanting woman in exposed clothes, teased each other. I saw this enchanting woman biting the little sweet fruit between the jade teeth and feeding it to the young man. The young man is no other than Gao Benli. In front of him, Shi Hang and Shi Fei, who are fat and thin, kneel down, and they are denouncing Lin Qian''s actions. "Boss, I don''t think Lin Qian paid attention to you at all." Shi Hang yells at Gao Benli with indignation, "the little one has already been named the boss. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He doesn''t care about it."Takamoto chewed the sweet fruit in his mouth, spitting out the core on the ground, with a look of disdain on his face: "it''s just a small role, let the fifth man get the result. Why report it to me?" As he spoke, takamoto pushed away the enchanting woman in his arms, got up and walked to the two brothers. One of them kicked: "useless things, I''ve lost my face, and I don''t want to roll." The two brothers who were kicked to the ground, obediently answered, lying on the ground, so they really rolled out. "Lin Qian? Young emperor Takamoto chuckled, his face showing the color of irony, "frog in the well, do not know anything, but also dare to say that he is a little emperor, worthy of being a small guy." And at this time, Lin Qian has followed Ye Lin to their living place, a small courtyard, a bedroom. Walking into the house, Lin Qian could see a pale figure sitting by the window and looking out of the window. The man on the bed noticed the movement at the door. Looking at Lin Qian''s figure, his face stagnated, and then his teeth clenched, his nose turned red, and his voice choked: "Lin Elder martial brother Lin Lin Qian took a deep breath, quickly walked to the bedside, and lifted the quilt that covered Bai Ren''s lower body. It''s broken. What Lin Qian sees is a pair of broken legs. Bai Ren''s trouser legs below his knees were empty, leaving only two thighs for him to sit on the bed. "Hoo Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Qian clenched his fists and breathed out. He was calming his mood. Because he''s furious now. "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting." Lin Qian''s eyes were fierce and grinned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 In this regard, Lin Qian was very angry. The reason why Kao Benli''s so-called brother five broke half of Bai Ren''s legs is that he is not qualified to fight with them? "I''ll cure your leg first. I''ll talk about other things later." Slightly calmed the next angry mood, Lin Qian patted Bai Ren''s shoulder, relieved. "Well." Bai Ren nodded. After a while, he came back to himself and looked at Lin Qian in surprise. "Cure my legs, elder martial brother Lin. are you sure you don''t mean to make me happy?" What''s the matter with his legs? Bai Ren can''t be more clear. Below the knee has been completely cut off, he has become a waste. What''s the use of those who can''t stand up? "How can I make fun of you about this?" Seeing Bai Ren''s incredible appearance, Lin Qian was able to understand. After all, it''s unbelievable to tell him that he can still be cured. However, it is not particularly difficult to achieve this. Let''s not mention that there are such potions in the Chinese Empire. Only in the treasure house of dangyuanzong, there are such effective pills. Moreover, the weaker the cultivation, the easier it is to cure this kind of injury. The stronger the strength is, the higher the realm is, the stronger the self will be. At this time, it will be more difficult to repair the body. Lin Qian didn''t intend to use the potion of the Chinese Empire to treat Bai Ren''s injury. He could use the elixir in the treasure house of dangyuanzong. Lin Qian''s idea move, from the Chinese Empire, took out the dangyuanzong treasure house of pills. Two more jade bottles appeared in the palm of his hand. "This one is Xugu Dan and the other is raw meat Dan. Take one pill a day, and after 10 days, your legs will recover and be stronger than ever. " After that, Lin Qian shakes the jade bottle in his hand and hands it to Bai Ren. Bai Ren carefully took the jade bottle, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes full of gratitude, holding the jade bottle hands shaking. After all, there was not only elixir on his hands, but also hope. Who would like to lie in bed and be a useless person for a lifetime? After comforting Bai Ren, who was very emotional, Lin Qian looked at each other for a long time and said again, "well, you two will live on maoqingshan with me in case they come to you again." After that, without waiting for Bai Ren to have any reaction, Lin Qian reaches out his hand and pulls the other party up from the bed and carries it on his back. "Elder martial brother Lin, how can you carry me?" Bai Ren was terrified when he saw Lin Qian''s behavior. In this regard, Lin Qian did not agree: "you and I are all from Bashan city. What''s the big deal about you? I''m not made of gold." After that, Lin Qian carried Bai Ren on his back and strode out to maoqingshan. There is only one residence on maoqingshan, but there are so many houses in it that even thirty or forty people can live in it. "After taking this pill, it may be very painful. Remember to hold back." After arranging Bai Ren and Ye Lin, before leaving, Lin Qian earnestly exhorts. After all, Xugu Dan and shengrou Dan are the first-class pills. Although they are used for healing, they are still powerful. Bairen in Nirvana is not so easy to bear. Let Ye Lin take good care of Bai Ren, Lin Qian left the arrangement for their courtyard, straight to the depths. After arriving at the backyard of the mansion, Lin Qian went directly into a small room and looked at the bed with two quilts. After seeing the two quilts, Lin Qian was a little relieved. Because he knew that there was a secret chamber under the bed, which led to the hinterland of Maoqing mountain. There was a very secret cave in it. Only Lin Qian and Wei Wushuang knew the entrance to the secret cave. The bed was covered with two layers of bedding, which was a signal from Wei Wushuang to Lin Qian. After seeing it, Lin Qian knew clearly that the master had entered the secret cave. After learning of this situation, Lin Qian left the hut directly, and did not plan to go to the secret cave to avoid disturbing the master''s closed practice. After arriving at the front yard, Lin Qian was about to return to his house when he saw Lei Qian rushing in from the outside. "Boss, I have something to tell you." Lei Qian came to Lin Qian with an angry face and frowned. "Is it about takamoto?" Seeing Lei Qian''s appearance, Lin Qian had a gloomy guess and asked. Seeing Lin Qian put forward the name, Lei Qian was also surprised: "boss, do you know all about it?" "Of course, a friend who came out of Bashan city with me was also cut off his legs by this high Benli man!" Referring to this topic, Lin Qian showed a sneer on his face. "What Hearing the news, there was a faint purple light on Lei Qian''s body. At this time, eager footsteps came from outside. Lin Qian looked towards the door of the courtyard and found that it was martial uncle Qin Wushuang and Lei Heng, one of the elders."Ha ha, Lin Qian, I really appreciate you. I don''t know where to start." As soon as he entered the courtyard, Lei Heng said thanks to Lin Qian. As for the reason for Lei Heng''s thanks, it''s very simple, that is, his grandson Lei Qian''s rapid changes. Leiheng, the famous thunder king of Wanxiang sect in Linhai Prefecture, has eight levels of breaking empty territory and extraordinary strength. However, he was surprised to find that after his grandson came back this time, although he had not been promoted to pokongjing, his strength was quite different from that of the past. When considering his grandson''s strength, Lei Heng was surprised to find that in the past, when he suppressed to Nirvana nine levels, he could suppress each other. Now, even if you suppress your strength at the third level of the broken air realm, you will be slightly defeated and fall behind. And when fighting, Lei Heng was even more appalled because his grandson''s fighting experience and skills were far ahead of him. If it wasn''t for his own realm and vision, I''m afraid he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of Lei Qian. "Long Lei doesn''t have to be like this. Since Lei Qian calls me boss, I won''t let him suffer." After greeting Lei Heng, Lin Qian turned to Qin Wushuang and said, "uncle, why did my master shut up suddenly?" In this regard, Qin Wushuang gave a wry smile, with a touch of sadness in his eyes: "because the situation is more and more complicated, master, he is ready to shake hands with Sheng Tianzong and make peace, even depend on each other!" "What, shengtianzong?" When he heard his martial uncle''s words, Lin Qian couldn''t believe them. He even doubted whether he had heard them wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Qin Wushuang''s master is Gao Yuefei. Gao Yuefei was ready to shake hands with Sheng Tianzong and make peace. He even attached himself to each other. Lin Qian couldn''t understand his decision. Not only Lin Qian did not understand, but also Qin Wushuang did not understand. Lei Heng was even angry at the decision! After all, Lei Qian''s parents died in the war with shengtianzong, and it was the other side who started the fight. "There were many elders who opposed the decision. However, Gao Yuefei broke through to the realm of life and death and suppressed the opposition with his strength. " Lei Heng sighed, his eyes full of doubts. Vientiane clan and Shengtian clan have been fighting with each other for such a long time, and they have a deep hatred. Now Gao Yuefei actually does it. If we just shake hands and make peace, we can still understand a little bit. It''s a good thing that we can turn fighting into friendship and that there will be no more fighting and bloodshed between the two sects. However, at the same time of shaking hands and making peace, Vientiane sect is still attached to Shengtian sect, which makes people unable to let go. Knowing this from his martial uncle, Lin Qian understood why the master was closed. Because Lin Qian knows very well that his master''s real realm is the realm of life and death! Gao Yuefei broke through to the realm of life and death, and made such a decision. On the side of master and martial uncle, the idea must be opposite to the former. Under such circumstances, it is imperative for Wei Wushuang to return to the realm of life and death in order to let both sides have equal right to speak. "Now the only people who know your master is still alive are me, Uncle Lei, Lei Qian and Ding Zhirong. They also think your master is dead, because after coming back from the medieval ruins, we held a fake funeral with the help of the fake puppet you left at the beginning." When Qin Wushuang said this, his dignified face showed curiosity. "The puppet elder martial brother is true. If you don''t think it''s from Lin Qian, you really know where it is." Lin Qian turned his head, looked at his martial uncle Qin Wushuang, blinked his eyes, looked eager for the truth, and said: "martial uncle, we are talking about business. Don''t talk too much." "Yes..." Hearing Lin Qian''s warning, Qin Wushuang came back to himself and waved his hand in embarrassment. Lin Qian looked at Qin Wushuang and sighed to himself. At the beginning, he left a puppet in the ring. This kind of puppet is the unfinished product that Zhuge Ming is developing. Without the special technical support of the Chinese Empire, it is just like a corpse. Lin Qian asked Zhuge ming to make such a puppet according to Wei Wushuang''s appearance to help make a fake funeral. "By the way, martial uncle, what do I give you?" Referring to the puppet and the storage ring, Lin Qian suddenly recalled and asked Qin Wushuang. When Qin Wushuang knew that Lin Qian was worried, he said, "don''t worry, it''s still on me. I didn''t let others know or even use it." "Moreover, I have secretly contacted Lord Hai and explained the situation to him. According to him, the attitude towards Haimen depends on you. " Hearing Qin Wushuang''s words, Lin Qian was surprised: "because of me?" "Yes, it''s a matter of course that the Sea Lord will make this decision." For tsunamiyun will have this decision, Qin Wushuang did not feel any accident, "Sea Lord''s temper, extremely heavy sentiment heavy righteousness." "Such a huge wealth, but what you Lin Qian gave is neither me nor the Vientiane sect. Therefore, the Sea Lord of course thought that the attitude of the Sea Lord was the standard. " In this regard, Lin Qian also nodded to himself, and his impression of tsunami cloud also improved a lot. After all, Zong thought whether he could get something from the treasure house next time. "As for the Shenjian sect, the situation is similar. The only uncertain factor is the elder of Shenjian sect." Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang looks slightly dignified, "for this, you should be more careful." "Lord Qin, in fact, there is no need to worry about the safety of the eldest brother. In front of the eldest brother, Linhai prefecture has no rival at all." With a big wave of his hand, Lei Qian was very confident. Lei Qian knows how terrible Lin Qian is. It''s not only Lin Qian''s personal strength, but also his boss, who seems to be a person. In fact, he is not a person at all. He can make countless strong people at any time. "Lei Qian!" Lin Qian frowned and cheered at each other. When Lei Qian saw Lin Qian''s displeasure, he also reacted. He quickly pursed his lips and did not dare to talk more. "In a word, you should try not to conflict with Gao Benli''s people before elder martial brother''s closure and recovery, you know?" Before Lin Qian left, he had no advice. Lin Qian also nodded to Qin Wushuang solemnly and assured him, "don''t worry, martial uncle. I know the importance. After all, Gao Benli is the existence of breaking the void. I''m not an opponent. It''s not good for me to find trouble."When Lei Qian heard Lin Qian''s words, he was stunned. He seemed to see each other for the first time. He looked strange. "Well, you can practice in maoqingshan and wait for your master to leave the pass." After the last warning, Qin Wushuang turned and left. Lei Heng also tells Lei Qian to leave his grandson and follow Qin Wushuang. Lei Heng thinks that it is the best choice to leave Lei Qian with Lin Qian. After Qin Wushuang and Lei Heng left in Lin Qian''s smile, Lei Qian finally couldn''t help saying: "boss, what happened to you just now, you said you were not someone else''s opponent? Don''t joke. I know what kind of monster you are Breaking the void? Not an opponent? Qin Wushuang and Lei Heng believed it and took it for granted, but Lei Qian didn''t believe it when he was killed. He is the eldest one, but he has three attributes: Soul power and double martial spirits, which can be armed with weapons at the same time. Even though Gao Benli is a breakthrough, in Lei Qian''s eyes, he is not Lin Qian''s opponent at all. "No conflict? I just gave two of Kao Benli''s men a slap. One of them was beaten by me and cried. Ha ha. " At this point, Lin Qian can''t help thinking of Shi Fei crying and laughing. "I was beaten and cried, didn''t I?" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Lei Qian also laughed. "Let''s go and ask someone, where is the old five of the five brothers that kobenli has made obeisance to?" Lin Qian mentioned this man with a cold look, "I have a little debt to settle with him." "Ah? Boss, didn''t you agree with Lord Qin not to offend the people over there? " Lin Qian pulled Lei Qian and walked out of the yard. He chuckled twice: "ha ha, I''m teasing my martial uncle." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 The places where the disciples of the inner gate of the Vientiane sect lived were on the mountains and gathered together. Among them, Lin Qian stood at the entrance of one of the flying corridors on a mountain where his disciples lived, waiting for something. Before long, Lei Qian led a weak inner disciple to Lin Qian. After coming to him, Lin Qian carefully looked at the weak disciple. The breath on the other side is not very strong, but the whole body is full of cleverness. "Yuan Xiaoling, the skinny monkey, is the most informed person in the inner door. It''s absolutely right to ask him." Lei Qian pointed to the weak disciple and explained to Lin Qian. The thin yuan Xiaoling arched his hand to Lin Qian and said with a smile: "Hey, the young emperor Lin Qian has not seen him for two years, which makes him more impressive." "Have you seen me?" Hearing yuan Xiaoling''s words, Lin qianlue asked curiously. "Of course, I''ve been in Wanxiang sect for more than three years. At the beginning, I saw the life and death battle between you and elder martial brother Lei from the beginning to the end." At this point, Yuan Xiaoling looked at Lei Qian beside him and laughed. "Lei Qian said that you are the most informed person. Do you know Gao Benli and the people around him Looking at Yuan Xiaoling in front of him, Lin Qian asked in a voice. "What is the identity of Gao Benli? We all know that his strength is the fifth level of breaking the void. As for the people around him, the most important thing is his four brothers. They... " At this point, yuan xiaolingdun did not go on, just looked at Lin Qian and laughed. Seeing yuan Xiaoling''s appearance, Lin Qian shook his head in a funny way. Suddenly, a jade vase appeared in his hand and threw it at the other side. Yuan Xiaoling quickly reached for it, carefully pulled out the bottle stopper, squinted and looked inside. "The elixir of level C is used to assist cultivation. I think it''s enough to buy this information?" Looking at the look of Yuan Xiaoling, Lin Qian said with a smile. After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yuan Xiaoling also carefully looked at them, and determined that what the former said was true: "yes, the young emperor is really a pleasant person." After that, Yuan Xiaoling took out a pamphlet from his bag and handed it to Lin Qian. "There is detailed information in this. By the way, Kao Benli''s fifth brother is looking for you." After that, Yuan Xiaoling carefully put away the jade bottle and left quickly. After Yuan Xiaoling left, Lin Qian also opened a pamphlet in his hand. When he saw the contents clearly, he was surprised. Because he found that in this pamphlet, there are not only some information about the lives and strength of Gao Benli and others, but also their portraits, hobbies and habits. Just like Gao Benli, who likes enchanting women to serve himself and enjoy himself, there is a picture of him next to the message. Judging from the portrait, Gao Benli is not very handsome. He looks ordinary. And in the back, there are the four brothers that kobenli has sworn in. Among the five brothers, Kao Benli is the eldest. To Lin Qian''s surprise, the other four are brothers! Qian Long, the second year old, is twenty-six, the fourth level of breaking the air realm, and his strength is second only to Gao Benli. Old three Qian Hu, 25 years old, broke the third level of kongjing. Old four Qian Bao, 24 years old, is also the third level of breaking the void, just like old three. Lao Wu Qian Lang, 23 years old, is the weakest. He is the second level of breaking the air. At such an age, the four brothers have become the soul warriors of breaking through the empty space. It is one of the most dazzling talents in Linhai state. Because of this, these guys look down on the disciples of Vientiane sect. In their eyes, such a remote small land as Linhai Prefecture is just a poor village. Others who followed Kao to the Vientiane sect also had information on it. In the pamphlet given by Yuan Xiaoling, Lin Qian even saw Shi Hang and Shi Fei. Just as Lin Qian looked at the contents of the booklet, an attack of soul power came roaring towards him. Lin Qian raised his head and looked at the impact of the golden soul power in front of him. Then, the purple electric awn appeared, turned into sword Qi, and cut off towards the golden soul power. Under the collision, the two sides broke up. "Yes, although it''s just an attack I''m going to make, but the disciples of the country clan like you can resist it, and they are proud enough." A seemingly praising but actually contemptuous voice sounded from the side. It was a young man in his twenties. He was a tiger backed man with an inch of his head and was wearing a light gold suit. After reading the portrait in Yuan Xiaoling''s pamphlet, Lin Qian can recognize that the man in front of him is the old five money wolf. Before leaving, Yuan Xiaoling once said that the old five money wolf was actively looking for himself. Now it seems that he has found it. "Looks like you''re looking for me?" Lin Qian closed the book in his hand and held it in his right hand with a little force. With the strength of his fingers and grip, the book was shaken to pieces."Yes, you are so bold that you dare to fight against boss Gao''s men." Today, Shi Langfei and I knelt down and looked at you in a good mood "Oh? According to the rules of the Vientiane sect, the disciples of the sect can''t do it without permission, otherwise they will be severely punished. What''s more, it seems that you are not a disciple of the sect. You are only a guest. If you dare to act rashly, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. " Hearing what the money wolf said, Lin Qian spoke calmly. "Ha ha ha, the rules of the Vientiane sect? You are a disciple of a small village. Tell me the rules. I tell you, if my boss, Gao Benli, is the gate rules. It''s disrespectful of you to fight against the boss! " "Boy, I think you''re toasting instead of drinking. Then I''ll cut off your legs and hands and let you be a useless person. Ha ha ha." Money wolf''s rampant words make Lin Qian''s face gloomy, especially the description behind the other party, which reminds him of Bai Ren who had his legs cut off. "Boss, let me teach him a lesson for you." Lei Qian goes to Lin Qian and asks for his orders. Just as Lei Qian was about to come forward, he was caught by Lin Qian and couldn''t move. "No, I''ll take this guy." Lin Qian said, went forward a few steps, hands out of thin air more gold body rope. After seeing Lin Qian take out the golden rope, Qian Lang asked Lei Qian to bind his hands. He couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you are also aware of current affairs, but even if you bind yourself, I won''t realize that you just showed disrespect to boss Gao." "You misunderstood." After his hands were tied by Lei Qian, Lin Qian turned around, looked at the money wolf in front of him, and raised his tied hands. "How can you say that you are also a guest of the Vientiane sect? It''s really impolite to fight with you, so I tied my hands and only moved my feet to you." At the end of five o''clock, after reading your message, I think it''s very reasonable. It''s a pleasure to send the updated chapters together every day. From tomorrow, the update time every day is between 7:00 p.m. and 7:30 p.m., and it will be sent out on the third shift. If it is an outbreak, it will be released as an additional update after 7:30. If you are interested, please come to the book review section! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 "Just feet? What are you? You dare to look down on me Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Qian Lang roared and clenched his fists. Qian Lang''s fists are filled with metal soul power, which obviously has a very strong destructive power. Seeing the approaching fists, Lin Qian''s eyes coagulated. From the previous book, he knew that the four brothers'' martial spirit characteristics were the same, but penetrating. Once the soul power is stimulated, the metal nature itself will play to the extreme, and can penetrate the defense of soul power and the defense of Horcruxes. However, only 10% of the power can produce penetration, but even if only a few layers, it will also have a very strong lethality. It''s the second level to penetrate the spirit of martial arts. It''s very good. In the face of the blow from the front, Lin Qian''s face was full of a provocative smile, and Chijin''s thunder spirit broke out and surrounded his whole body. At this time, the wolf''s fist was in his chest. Bang! Money wolf such a fierce punch, like a bombardment on an iron plate, issued a huge collision sound, deafening. At the same time, Lei Qian, who is watching the battle nearby, can clearly see a touch of golden soul power, through the red gold thunder soul power that protects Lin Qian''s whole body. The strong air force rolled up the dust on the ground, and in an instant it was scattered by the aftershocks of the collision. "Why, is this your strength?" Lin Qian looked at Qian Lang who was in a daze in front of him and sneered, "it seems that breaking the void is not so good." Money wolf heart a Lin, fiercely close fist toward after square jump to, fall in front of Lin Qian several Zhang of distance, startle uncertain of look at this other party. He was very sure that the blow just now really hit Lin Qian, but it felt like it was on a mountain. A nine level soul warrior in Nirvana stood in the same place to resist his fist. He didn''t even step back and looked as usual. "How is that possible?" Money wolf looked down at his fist, and looked forward to Lin Qian, unbelievable. He pinched his cheek and felt the pain. Qian Lang was sure that he was not dreaming. "Now, is it my turn to do it?" Looking at the money wolf''s stunned face, Lin Qian grinned and left a remnant in place. Shua! The shadow disappeared. The next moment, Lin Qian''s body rushed to Qian Lang, and raised his leg to kick him. Money wolf''s eyes appeared in amazement, incredible exclamation voice: "why so fast!" When he screamed, the money wolf was also not idle. He quickly raised his outfit to stop him. The right leg wrapped by red gold thunder''s soul power suddenly made a mistake, dropped a certain height and kicked money wolf''s abdomen. The soul power of the red gold thunder collides with the metal soul power, making a harsh friction sound. Although Qian Lang''s whole body is protected by metal soul power, when he is hit by Lin Qian, his whole body is rippling like the calm lake. Money wolf only felt the incomparable power, broke out in an instant, and couldn''t stop it at all. Feet suspended from the ground, the whole person was kicked out. After all, he is the soul warrior who breaks through the air. After being kicked out, Qian Lang shakes his soul power in the air and solidifies his body in the air. Compared with nirvana, the strength of soul is not the same level. At the same time, the most prominent feature of this realm is the ability to fly in the air. Money wolf''s reaction is also very fast, after being kicked out, he immediately takes advantage of the realm and stands in the air. "Do you think I can''t help flying?" Looking up at the money wolf in the sky, Lin Qian opened his mouth in a funny way, bent his legs and broke out the power of terror. He rushed to the money wolf in the sky. See suddenly high jump rushed to Lin Qian, money wolf is also the other party''s explosive force scared. However, in front of Qian Lang''s body, there are nine components and a two handed hammer like heart. "Armed with weapons!" With the sound of money wolf''s cheering, the golden hammer was armed and firmly held by him. "Ha ha ha, die for me." Looking at Lin Qian who jumped up to him, the fierce color appeared in Qian Lang''s eyes, and he raised the hammer in his hands. There is a huge hammer with a width of three feet, which gathers a huge metal soul power and orders that it will burst at any time. "Concussion boom!" With the roar of money wolf, the huge hammer in his hand is also hard to hit Lin Qian head. With the fall of this huge hammer, the golden soul power is constantly shaking, and the power is also constantly refreshing. At the moment, money wolf''s eyes are full of anger, grinning. He is very clear about the power of his move. The metal soul power itself has strong lethality. In addition, his martial spirit character is still penetrating.Concussion boom, under the concussion of soul power, the power is constantly superimposed, and the power is infinite. Once upon a time, there was a third-order soul warrior who broke through the air. Qian Lang used this move to disperse the weapon of the other party''s successful armed. The ordinary level 2 and level 3 soul warrior who breaks through the void is hit in the head by his own hammer. His decision is to open his head and die. Qian Lang is full of confidence in his killing move. Lin Qian is determined to kill him. Just as Qian Lang thought about it, Lin Qian had already rushed up. In the face of the huge hammer, a smile of disdain appeared on his face. Seeing the look on Lin Qian''s face, Qian Lang could not help roaring: "this boy, dare to show such disdain to me." After being looked down upon by Lin Qian, Qian Lang is more excited and constantly increases the output of his soul power. He wants to let the other party be smashed under such a hammer. Bang! The giant hammer and Lin Qian''s forehead met in the middle of the sky, making a huge collision sound, reverberating among the surrounding mountains. Click! Finally, the breaking sound of the broken soul came out. The hammer in Qian Lang''s hands also appeared to be cracked, which eventually broke down the heart and components of Yuanqi and disarmed Yuanqi. In addition, three of the metal spherical components have broken into pieces and fallen below. Looking at the empty hands, the money wolf suspended in the air has been completely scared. Money wolf didn''t even understand what happened. Why do you smash someone''s head with a hammer, but his weapon is destroyed. "The boss is as fierce as ever." Looking up at Lei Qian, he saw Lin Qian smashing other people''s utensils in his head. Naturally, it seemed that he had expected this situation for a long time. - - the remaining two chapters will be updated later, so I have something to do temporarily www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 In mid air, Lin Qian turned his body around, turned over and hit Qian Lang with one foot. In the red gold thunder soul power of the reflection, this leg is like the whip of Thunder God, mercilessly threw in the money wolf. Whew! The money wolf, who was drawn to the ground, was so fast that it even broke the air. Money wolf fell down from the sky and made a close contact with the ground. After all, he is the soul warrior who breaks through the void. The strength of his body is much stronger than that of the ground. When Qian Lang hits the ground, Sheng Sheng smashes a hole. Lin Qian fell from the air. The rope that tied his wrist released itself. He held it in his hand and went straight to the direction of Qian Lang. At the moment, the whole man of Qian Lang was in the pit, and his mouth was overflowing with blood. He watched Lin Qian coming towards him. Now he just felt that his internal organs were overturning. At least his ribs were broken. He couldn''t move at all. Lin Qian''s fight with Qian Lang is not small. Some bad inner disciples have come to see what happened. Yuan Xiaoling, who left earlier, also came back to watch what happened here. "Isn''t this the money wolf? Was he defeated by Lin Qian?" I couldn''t see yuan''s figure in the cave. Not only him, but also other inner disciples, when they saw the situation clearly, their eyes were full of horror. Since Kao Benli came back, the people around him are not provoking. In particular, the brothers who made obeisances with Gao Benli were all powerful in breaking through the air. They were so powerful that zhenzhuan disciples did not dare to fight against them. Now, it''s obvious that one of them was seriously injured by Lin Qian and couldn''t get up. "The young emperor Lin Qian has come back. What the elder martial brother said before is true." "I also heard that Shi Hang and Shi Fei were taught by the young emperor not long ago. Now, he''s seriously injured again! " The inner disciples gathered around, seeing this scene, were all talking in a low voice, but they felt relieved. Many of the disciples of the Vientiane sect have long been disgusted with these people. Especially for Gao Benli, who is the leader, the other party clearly is also a person from Vientiane sect and a person from Linhai Prefecture, but now they look down on them. "Boss, how to solve this guy?" Lei Qian, who came to Lin Qian''s side, looked at the money wolf lying on the ground. He had a cruel look in his eyes. "Before, he was a killer. He wanted to kill you. Do you want to..." At this point, Lei Qian was even more cruel in his eyes, and made a move to wipe his neck. "I shouldn''t settle his account myself." Lin Qian stares at Qian Lang, infuses soul power into the rope in his hand, and throws it at him. In the case of pouring soul power, the body binding rope confidently binds the money wolf in the pit. "Let''s go, take him to maoqingshan and let Bai Ren solve it by himself." With a command to Lei Qian, Lin Qian turned around and walked to the corridor. Lei Qian nodded to Lin Qian and answered. He took the money wolf who was trapped by the rope and carried him on his shoulder. When Lin Qian and Lei Qian came to the inner gate, the disciples who had gathered around them quickly made way for them. "If the people under Gao Benli attack you casually and humiliate you, they will fight back directly. If they can''t, they will come to maoqingshan to find me." Before he left, Lin Qian looked at the inner disciples and said. Later, Lin Qian and Lei Qian just disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. They didn''t react until half a sound later. "It''s worthy of being Lin Qian, the young emperor. He was in Nirvana and defeated Qian Lang?" "It''s said that Ding Zhirong and Zhao Haiming will suddenly become so strong. They are all so strong after Lin Qian''s special training." "I''ve also heard of this saying. I thought it was spread by mistake, but now I''m afraid it''s true." Among the disciples of the inner gate, Yuan Xiaoling looked at the direction of Lin Qian''s departure. He was full of surprise: "this young emperor Lin Qian is unfathomable. After binding his hands, he can defeat the existence of the broken space so easily." Unlike other inner disciples, Yuan Xiaoling did not go far at that time, but hid in a place to observe. Hearing the inner disciples nearby talking about it, Yuan Xiaoling knew that in their eyes, they thought that Lin Qian''s bound hands were caused by Qian Lang in the battle, which might be a special kind of soul weapon. But yuan Xiaoling is aware of the cause and effect, it is Lin Qian himself bound his hands, a deliberate humiliation of money wolf posture. Soon after, on Maoqing mountain. Bang! "It''s up to you how to solve it." Lei Qian throws the money wolf on the ground in front of Bai Ren. Lin Qian next to him says. Seeing the money wolf tied up on the ground, Bai Ren was surprised at first, followed by a look of resentment in his eyes.It is because of the other side, he will be cut off legs lying in bed, in the eyes of the money wolf, he is just a mole ant. Bai Ren also clearly remembers that after he was cut off his legs, he asked why he didn''t kill him and how Qian Lang answered him. "Kill you? I think it''s more fun to cut off your legs and make you a useless person. " Looking at the money wolf on the ground, Bai Ren laughed happily: "don''t say it''s you, I didn''t expect you to fall on my hand one day." "Don''t worry, I will never kill you. I will only waste your cultivation and make you a useless person." Bai Ren stares at red eyes and roars at Qian Lang. "If you dare to do that, brother will never let you go. Now if you let me go, maybe you can still have a whole corpse." The money wolf, who was tied to the ground, was not nervous. Instead, he clamored out, "big brother''s grandfather, but the leader of your Vientiane sect, the strong man in the realm of life and death, you..." The money wolf''s words have not finished, Lin Qian is a kick down, stepped on the other side''s mouth. Suddenly, money wolf''s mouth was full of blood, and his teeth were almost trampled on. Lin Qian half squatted down, looked at Qian Lang and sneered: "your so-called big brother Gao Benli, and his grandfather, I don''t pay attention to them, do you know?" With that, Lin Qian patted the money wolf''s face: "if you don''t believe me, I will send you back to your brother. When you see with your own eyes, what can they do to me?" "It''s up to you." After getting up, Lin Qian turned to leave and walked towards the entrance cabin of the secret cave in the backyard. Lin Qian now decided to go to find Wei Wushuang, the master of closed door recovery, to see if there is any way to speed up the recovery. - I''m not feeling well. I''ll have another five o''clock this Sunday to make up for it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 After walking into the small house in the deepest part of the yard, Lin Qian came to the bed with two beds. After lifting it, he jumped forward to the bed. Just when Lin Qian''s feet touched the bed board, the fluctuation of the array flowed away. The originally hard bed board suddenly melted like water. After Lin Qian''s body merged into the bed board cut by the current, stone walls suddenly appeared around him, and he also slid down the vertical corridor. I don''t know how long it has slipped down. Suddenly, a repulsive force came from under Lin Qian, which made his body stagnate and form a buffer. When the power of rebuke disappeared, Lin Qian gently stretched out his feet and touched the ground. At this time, Lin Qian saw a secret cave, which was very spacious and simple. In the middle of the cave, Lin Qian saw master Wei Wushuang sitting in front of him. His eyes were still closed and he seemed to be immersed in cultivation. And in his master''s side, there is a young man''s figure, looking at Wei Wushuang immersed in cultivation. "Hum, I didn''t expect you to be here, Gao Benli!" Lin Qian gazed at the young man and hummed coldly. The young man also slowly turned around and looked at Lin Qian, who suddenly appeared. He said with a slight sarcastic smile: "Oh, isn''t this Lin Qian, the famous young emperor of Vientiane sect recently? I want to see if you are as powerful as the legend!" As the voice falls, Gao Benli, who appears here in a strange way, shows his powerful power by breaking through the empty space, and his spirit is gradually increasing, reaching the ninth floor. Obviously, Gao Benli was also a genius of nine rounds of nirvana in the past. After gathering the soul power, Gao Benli''s body flashed and rushed towards Lin Qian. The fiery red soul power wrapped his right fist with a hot breath. The fiery fist of fire shines brightly on some dark caves. Kao Benli seems to be a god of fire, sweeping towards Lin Qian, as if to burn him up. Seeing Gao Benli''s imposing appearance, Lin Qian''s mouth turned up slightly, and the soul power of red gold thunderbolt emerged from his body. In this cave, the roar reverberated and made a deafening sound. At this time, Lin Qian completely stimulated the soul power in his body, and the soul of the 12th floor was shining. "Twelve rounds of Nirvana?" What happened to Lin Qian made Kao Benli''s body dazed. After all, he was a strong man who broke through the void. The genius who came out of linhaizhou stabilized his body in an instant. The hot fist of flame and the roaring fist of thunder collided in the middle of the cave. Under the crisscross of fire and thunder, the soul power suddenly erupts into a terrible wave, and turns around in the cave like a suspension. Bang! There was a huge sound of collision. After the fight, takamoto and Lin Qian stepped back towards the rear. After that, Lin Qian stepped back three times. At the same time, Gao Benli retreated more than ten steps in the same place, which stabilized his body. After stabilizing himself, Gao Benli''s eyes, standing in the same place, showed a look of shock and surprise. He really didn''t expect that Lin Qian''s strength was so powerful, just like the sixth level of nirvana. What shocked him more was not the impact of such a blow, but the twelve layers of soul in Lin Qian. The number of layers of soul awn represents that when we broke through nirvana, we completed several rounds of nirvana. Or through the completion of the second round in Nirvana. The number of layers of soul awn is not the whole strength, but it represents the basic standard of a soul warrior. "It seems that I underestimated you, the little emperor of Vientiane sect!" After Kao finished, he took a deep breath and stretched out his hand for a while. In front of him were nine suspended components, and in the center was a long stick like heart. "Armed with weapons!" After drinking, Gao Benli reaches out his hand and grabs it in front of him. He holds a red long stick with red eyebrows in his hand. The long stick of Yuanqi is just a little wave in Gao Benli''s hand, which will bring a wide flame wave, so that Lin Qian not far away can feel the blazing heat. Lin Qian also took a deep breath and took out the core and components specially made by the Ministry of natural engineering. "Armed with weapons!" As Lin Qian''s voice falls, his red gold thunder soul power flows out and climbs on the components. The components that touch the soul power instantly melt into liquid metal, completely wrapping the heart of the weapon. At the same time, the ghost of Ting Yejian in Lin Qian''s Dantian is projected into the past. In a twinkling, the dark sword with red gold veins was held by Lin Qian. Clenching the wide blade Ting night sword in his hand, Lin Qian rushed to the front door and chopped it mercilessly.The red gold thunder on the body of the sword roared and tumbled, and immediately approached Gao Benli. The speed of Lin Qian''s hand was so fast that Gao Benli was surprised. He quickly raised the long stick of his hand and the crossbar in front of him to block the sword. Bang! The black Ting night sword is heavily chopped on the long stick, sparks are splashing everywhere, and thunder snakes are swimming away. Resist such a sword, Gao Benli''s face is also a change, because his clear song I received, from the hands of the double stick, passed the extremely terrible power, his hands can''t help but feel numb. "What a great strength! Your body is as frightening as it used to be!" His arms trembled slightly. Gao Benli gave a bitter smile and roared at Lin Qian. Lin Qian grinned and chopped at Gao Benli: "it''s just an appetizer!" After that, Lin Qian crazily waved his Ting Ye sword and attacked Gao Benli crazily. Facing Lin Qian''s crazy attack, Gao Benli can only defend passively, but he will still look for opportunities to fight back. However, Gao Benli was surprised to find that when he poked at Lin Qian''s flaw, there was a deeper trap waiting for him to jump in. Over time, Gao Benli even fell into a downwind, and cracks gradually appeared on his long red stick. Click! With the sound of breaking, the long stick in Gao Benli''s hand suddenly collapsed and broke into a drop of metal. At this time, the ting Ye sword in Lin Qian''s hand also broke his soul power to protect his body, and the blade path fell straight to his face. When Lin Qian''s sword was about to cut Gao Benli''s face, it stopped abruptly. "What a shame Takamoto opened the sword in front of him and turned to Wei Wushuang, who didn''t know when to open his eyes. "Master, younger martial brother, he bullied me. You take care of him quickly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 "Gao Benli, if you can make a face, what else can you do except to fight with your master?" Lin Qian got in touch with Yuanqi and walked over. After finishing his cultivation, Wei Wushuang also shook his head helplessly to Gao Benli: "you are really worthless. How come you have learned more and more these years? Even your younger martial brother can''t beat you. Fortunately, you come to shout to me." "I remember clearly that when you suppressed your strength, it seemed that you couldn''t beat Lin Qian?" "Hello, master, you have to talk about your conscience. When I was training with my younger martial brother, I not only suppressed my strength, but also could not arm myself with Yuanqi. You don''t know how strong the boy''s body is. " "I just didn''t expect that after all these years, when I came back again, this boy should..." When he got here, Gao Benli turned to look at Lin Qian, pointed to him and said, "younger martial brother, you''re too strong. You''re too strong!" Lin Qian shrugged and spread out his hands: "blame me?" "You..." Seeing Lin Qian''s appearance, Gao Benli covered his face and sobbed, "elder martial brother was bullied outside. After you came back, you didn''t care about my elder martial brother''s feelings and broke my Yuanqi." Speaking of this, takamoto rushed to Lin Qian, hugged him and cried out: "cry, elder martial brother, I really have a hard life!" "Don''t quarrel. Younger martial brother Yuanqi will give you the goods later. OK." Ear ring high Ben Li''s cry, Lin Qian helplessly said. At the moment when Lin Qian''s voice fell, Gao Benli''s voice, which was still crying, suddenly stopped. He stepped back a few steps, pointed to the former and said seriously, "is that true?" "Really, of course it is!" "I heard from the master that you got a lot of good things from a very powerful relic. I''ll take the heart and components of Yuanqi class A "No, you are thought of." "On B, the minimum requirement, or I will not let go." ¡°¡­¡­ OK, no problem! " After seeing Lin Qian''s promise, Gao Benli happily released his younger martial brother''s thigh and got up from the ground. After that, Gao Benli came to Lin Qian with a smile: "younger martial brother, I''ve given you all the heart and components of Shangyi''s tools, and I''ll give you some more soul crystals. I heard that the Chunhua building in Vientiane City, the largest city in our family, is very enchanting. How about... " Lin Qian took a deep breath and turned his head to look at Wei Wushuang: "master, can I kill this guy who insults the school?" "Yes "Younger martial brother, calm down. Elder martial brother is joking with you. Look at you. You''re such a child. You don''t have the eyesight. " After a while of disturbance, Gao Benli took out a jade bottle and handed it to Lin Qian: "this is Shenchun pill, which can cure your friend Bairen''s leg. Originally, it was inconvenient for me to give this pill. Now you''re back, younger martial brother. It''s time to borrow your hand. " Lin Qian looks at the elixir in Gao Benli''s hand and knows that it is the elixir of grade B. He also knew from his master Wei Wushuang that his elder martial brother''s situation outside linhaizhou was not so good. Shenchun pill is the holy medicine for those who are below the realm of life and death. It is almost equivalent to one more life. To my elder martial brother, this pill is worth a lot. It''s half of Gao Benli''s wealth. But now the other side is willing to take out the pill, and can see his elder martial brother''s sincerity. In fact, Lin Qian''s previous efforts were so heavy that he also resented his elder martial brother. Why didn''t he restrain his brother and his followers. However, judging from the current situation, I am afraid there is something else in it. "No, I''ve prepared pills for my friend. His legs don''t need to worry." Lin Qian pushed the jade bottle back and said to Gao Benli, "elder martial brother, you''d better keep this elixir. But I''m afraid your fifth brother, Qian Lang, has already let Bai Ren abandon him. " "If you want to blame me, elder martial brother, you should blame yourself for the lack of restraint." After that, Lin Qian quietly looked at the man in front of him, waiting for his response. "In fact, I don''t mind if you just kill him." Hearing his younger martial brother''s inquiry, Gao Benli said an unexpected answer. However, Lin Qian was relieved to hear Gao Benli''s answer. Gao Benli, after leaving linhaizhou, met Wei Wushuang and worshipped him as his teacher. In fact, when Wei Wushuang and Lin Qian came to wanxiangzong, Gao Benli secretly came back for some time, and no one else knew. At that time, the two brothers knew each other. After the whole body is full of accident, Lin Qian likes the beauty very much. However, Lin Qian also knew that his elder martial brother was very kind in nature. So when he came back this time, he knew that Kao Benli''s brother and his subordinates were doing evil, but his elder martial brother didn''t do anything. Lin Qian didn''t understand.Now Lin Qian knows that there must be something hidden in it. Otherwise, senior brother Gao Benli would never have given such an answer. "In fact, I let them do mischief on purpose. I wanted to make them irritate the disciples of the Vientiane sect, and then I could not bear to kill them all." "In fact, I also want to do it myself, but I can''t. once I kill them, the people who let them watch me behind will surely know!" "But I didn''t expect that the disciples of the Vientiane sect, even the zhenzhuan disciples, could not beat them. Ding Zhirong and some of them have good ideas. In order to prevent Qian Long and some of them from attacking me, I deliberately imprison them. " Hearing this, Lin Qian''s heart already vaguely understood that there must be something hidden in Gao Benli''s body. "In that case, Qian Long''s four brothers are not really making friends with you, but are monitoring you by your side?" After Lin Qian asked, Gao Benli nodded solemnly and looked at Wei Wushuang beside him: "moreover, the person who sent them was the one who used poison to murder the master." "If my guess is correct, the purpose of letting them follow me is to see if the master is dead in the end besides monitoring me." "When I came back, I thought the master was dead, but I didn''t expect to be cured by you." Lin Qian was silent. Looking at Gao Benli in front of him, he frowned: "there''s another thing, elder martial brother. What''s the matter with your grandfather? Why would he agree to make peace with shengtianzong, or even depend on shengtianzong?" "My grandfather, he, I don''t think it''s right." Gao Benli is also a face gloomy, light mouth, "I always feel grandfather he gives me the feeling, is very cold." Lin Qian looks dignified, and things are getting more and more complicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 When Wei Wushuang left linhaizhou, he joined a force. Naturally, Gao Benli, who was his teacher, joined this force. And in this force, there is a common nightmare against Wei Wushuang everywhere. At last, when Wei Wushuang relaxed his vigilance, he plotted against him, so that he could only wait for death silently. Qian Long and his brothers, as well as the people who came with him, were originally disciples from outside Linhai state and came back with him. It seems that the four of them, Qian Long, are Gao Benli''s good brothers. The disciples who followed him came back to mourn for his master Wei Wushuang. In fact, Gao Benli has found out that these guys are all the people who plotted against Wei Wushuang, the master in the beginning, and secretly arranged them beside him. Even the scene they knew at the beginning was secretly arranged by this opponent. Takamoto is very clear that these people are carrying Horcruxes, and can convey the message back in time. After all, Qian Long and his followers are also the soul warriors who break through the void. If he does it rashly, they will surely have time to pass the news back. At that time, the other party will have an excuse to deal with him according to the rules. Therefore, the best way is to kill Qian Long and his followers under the guise of others. But Gao Benli can''t be too obvious. After all, Qian Long and others are not stupid. If it''s his grandfather Gao Yuefei or some elders in the clan, isn''t it clear that he gave instructions from Gao Benli? Because if it wasn''t for Gao Benli''s instructions, he would certainly stand up to protect his sworn brothers in order to save their lives. He is the grandson of the current leader of the Vientiane sect and obviously the most powerful man. His brother was killed by the leader and the high-level leaders of the Vientiane sect, which is clearly related to him. But if Kao Benli let such a guy act recklessly, angered the disciples of Vientiane zongben and killed them, he would not care about his business at all. After all, in the eyes of these disciples, the impression of Gao Benli is not very good. "The master says that once he recovers completely, he will break through the original state of mind and reach the state of life and death. At that time, the state of mind will surpass the other party, so there is no need to be afraid of him." Speaking of this, Gao Benli rubbed his forehead in distress. "The trouble now is that the disciples of the Vientiane sect are not strong enough to kill them. There is also a problem, that is, the master was injured too much at the beginning, and he was always unable to recover completely. " Gaobenli is a face of sadness, next to Wei Wushuang is also a wry smile: "at the beginning, you give the strange medicine for the teacher, the efficacy is really magical, but for people in my realm, it is still a little insufficient." "That''s better." Lin Qian Li naturally opened his mouth, and there was a transparent crystal bottle in his hand. In the crystal bottle, the red liquid is slightly lighter than the blood, and it ripples gently in the bottle. After taking out the crystal bottle, Lin Qian lost it to master Wei Wushuang. Wei matchless some at a loss of the results of this crystal bottle, the cork will be pulled out, close to the nose smell. In an instant, Wei Wushuang felt comfortable with the fragrance of medicine pouring into his nostrils and entering his spleen and lungs. The hidden danger of injury and disease in his body also showed signs of improvement. Recovery potion, commonly known as the blood bottle in the game, belongs to the elixir of all kinds. In Lin Qian''s opinion, the master''s injury has recovered as before, except for the hidden disease. Although some subtle hidden dangers in his body seemed unimportant, it was these subtle hidden injuries that made Wei Wushuang unable to take the last step to complete his whole body, recover to the peak and go up a new level. The quality of this recovery potion is much higher, and after taking it, it can make the whole body recover. It is this all-round treatment that can completely eradicate the hidden danger in Wei Wushuang''s body. "With this, I will soon be able to recover!" Wei Wushuang confidently said, looking up and drinking the recovery medicine in the crystal bottle, he closed his eyes and began to practice. Gao Benli curiously picked up the crystal bottle that was thrown aside and looked at it for a long time: "OK, younger martial brother, where did you get this thing?" "I made it myself." Lin Qian replied casually. "Ha ha ha." Hearing Lin Qian''s reply, Gao Benli came forward with a laugh and patted him on the shoulder, "come on, younger martial brother, I don''t know that you, the rare wizard among the special duty people, are forbidden to be near by the alchemy elder, the weapon elder, the array elder and other special duty elders." Then, takamoto shook the crystal bottle in his hand: "if you say magic medicine, it''s made by younger martial brother. I don''t believe it if I kill you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian rubbed his head and said helplessly, "this is what I got from a relic, isn''t it powerful?" "Powerful, powerful. What else? How about some for elder martial brother? Let me try the flavor." Gao Benli rubbed his hands with a smile and came to Lin Qian''s side. He bumped each other with his shoulder and said, "when the time comes, elder martial brother will introduce you a girl with some water and spirit. I won''t treat you badly!""Well, it''s no problem to be filial to elder martial brother, but you can enjoy yourself when you find a girl. I have a fiancee and I''m strict with myself." Lin Qian''s hands more than a recovery potion and experience potion, lost to Gao Benli. Gao Benli quickly catches Lin Qian and shouts to his back: "you black sheep, how do you like to throw away such valuable things? What if you break them?" "Shut up Lin Qian tightened his brows and cheered at Gao Benli. Seeing that Lin Qian was angry, Gao Benli quickly closed his mouth and pursed a smile. "I''ll take care of your so-called brotherhood and subordinates. Just wait for the good news." Lin Qian waved his hand, turned and walked towards the entrance. "Well? Don''t be impulsive, can you do it? " Lin Qian didn''t look back. He just waved his hand back and stood in the position where he had landed before. His foot array burst out the power of repulsion and bounced him up again. It was late at night when we got back to the hut at the entrance. Out of the hut, Lin Qian jumped up and jumped directly from the backyard to the outside of the mansion and came to the nearby jungle. Black figures appeared from the shadows. Dozens of swift soldiers wearing black close fitting soft armor knelt down on one knee in front of Lin Qian: "see you, your majesty." "You are not only able to spy intelligence, but also the strongest arms in the night. You are very good at assassination." Lin Qian''s thunder spirit emerged from the palm of his hand, condensing a portrait in the air, which was extremely eye-catching in the dark. "Kill them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "Remember, hide your tracks and don''t be noticed." Speaking of this, Lin Qian waved to the group of swift soldiers in front of him and motioned them to take action. "After all this, go to the secret valley behind the Vientiane sect to explore Gao Yuefei''s situation." "Yes The swift soldier nodded, turned into a shadow, and jumped down towards the edge of the cliff. Lin Qian went to the edge of the cliff. His long hair was dancing in the strong wind. He watched the soldiers jump to the cliff and disappear. The portrait of thunder''s soul power was also scattered, and finally turned into a little bit of golden light, floating in the air. Finally, Lin Qian turned to leave and went to the house where he lived. He believed in the strength of his imperial soldiers and would get good news tomorrow. The next day, early in the morning. Lin Qian, kneeling on his bed, had just finished his practice. When he got up and came down, the door had been knocked open. "Younger martial brother, how did you do it?" Gao Benli, who rushes into the room, asks Lin Qian in surprise. Lin Qian looked at Gao Benli and said, "what?" "What else? Qian Long and his gang were found dead in the house. As like as two peas, the heart is punctured and the throat is wiped off. "There are only these two wounds all over their bodies, and there are no signs of struggle in the house." "It can be seen that the assassins are good at assassination, and their strength is still above them. Otherwise, in the state of cultivation, the senses will be magnified, and people in the same environment and below will have been noticed for a long time. " Speaking of this, Gao Benli looked at Lin Qian with a strange face: "you boy, you really can''t see through you more and more." "Ding Qian shrugged his shoulders in front of them and asked," let''s get rid of them. " "You tell me that those guys died so cleanly that they can''t even get any news back. I''m relieved." Speaking of this, Gao Benli spread his hands and walked happily. "Your problem is solved, but what''s the matter with your grandfather?" Lin Qian frowned and asked. For Lin Qian''s inquiry, Gao Benli is also very confused: "I don''t know. After I came back this time, my grandfather seldom met me. After so long, I only saw him four times, which is very few." "So few, you are his proud grandson. Maybe you can''t live with him?" Hearing Gao Benli''s reply, Lin Qian was very surprised. For example, Lei Heng, Lei Qian''s grandfather, loved his grandson very much and asked him to go back to live after his training. After all, there is only one grandson under Lei Qian''s knee. It is Lei Heng''s basic mood as a grandfather to live together and see his precious grandson every day. From then on, Gao Benli''s situation is very similar to that of Lei Qian. His parents died and he grew up with his grandfather. Now Gao Yuefei didn''t live with his grandson. It''s been such a long time, but he met four times. It''s really wrong. "Something''s wrong. I''m also surprised." Gao Benli touched his chin and thought, "grandfather, he has always lived in a closed place, but he has the power of the clan in his own hands. Every time I ask to see him, I am sorry to leave." "The four sides I saw, the first side, were when I came back. As for the other three sides, I let those guys act as my own. Some elders of the clan complained to my grandfather and made a lot of trouble. They had to see me and asked me to restrain their behavior as much as possible. " "But in my opinion, grandfather, he just said that, as if he didn''t care about it very much, as if he was dealing with those elders and pretending. If not, I won''t see you three times. " Obviously, Gao Benli is also puzzled about the current situation. "If you look at it this way, it''s like your grandfather avoiding seeing you for fear that you might find something." As Lin Qian walked towards the front yard, he said to takamoto, "you are his grandson. What can''t I tell you?" Along with Lin Qian walking to the yard, Gao Benli also agreed with his younger martial brother''s words: "yes, I really don''t understand." When Lin Qian and Gao Benli were chatting and walking, they unconsciously came to the front yard. At this time, from outside the front yard, there were several footsteps and some confused comments. "It''s strange that after those guys died, Gao Benli would let us go." "Who knows, but they deserve to die. I don''t know how many clan brothers have been harmed by them." With the approaching of the discussion, several figures also walked into the front yard. Walking in the forefront of the people, but also after entering the yard, mouth shouting: "boss, I will give you people to bring back!" "Well, don''t shout. I see it." Looking at Lei Qian in front of him, Lin Qian answered. Naturally, Lei Qian was the first person to walk into the front yard, while the four people behind him were Ding Zhirong, Zhao Haiming, Li Letian and Wang Lanxin."Why, it''s so busy!" And this time, Ye Lin is also carrying Bai Ren, came to the yard. It''s not good to stay in bed all the time. Ye Lin carries Bai Ren on her back and is ready to come to the front yard to bask in the sun. She just hears the voice of discussion and speeds up her pace. The next moment, the whole yard is very quiet, the needle can be heard. "Takamoto!" In addition to Lin Qian and Gao Benli, the other seven people all exclaimed in unison. "Hahaha, everyone is flattered to see me so surprised." Hearing people''s exclamation, Gao Benli laughed and waved to them, "let''s meet you again, Gao Benli, the boy''s elder martial brother." At the end of the day, takamoto punched Lin Qian in the chest. They stare at Gao Benli in a daze, and then turn to Lin Qian, as if to ask him if it''s true. Lin Qian looked at everyone, looked at himself and nodded gently: "yes, he is indeed my elder martial brother." At this point, Lin Qian looked at Ding Zhirong and the four of them: "because of this, he just locked you up. Otherwise, it would be easy to abolish you directly. " After half a ring, with the conversation and Lin Qian''s explanation, people can understand how things are. "I''m really sorry to make you suffer so much." Finally, Gao Benli apologizes to Bai Ren and bows deeply. Seeing Gao Benli put down his figure like this, Bai Ren''s resentment also dissipated: "elder martial brother Gao, after all, you prepared pills for me earlier. I can understand you." They are very curious about Gao Benli. "Bad!" Suddenly, Lin Qian''s face changed dramatically. He suddenly looked at Gao Benli beside him, "elder martial brother, your grandfather is dead!" - please take a leave. The transitional plot makes me feel like I can only repay you in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Lin Qian''s words just export, Gao Benli shocked stare big eyes, looking at his younger martial brother speechless. After half a sound, Gao Benli frowned and asked Lin Qian, "what''s the matter? What''s my grandfather dead?" Lin Qian sighed. He had a strange crystal in his hand and threw it on the table. People are curious looking at the crystal on the table, and their eyes reveal doubts and curiosity. The crystal looks like a ball, but it has a small side as a barrier. After Lin Qian throws it on the table, it rolls to a flat surface and falls steadily on the table. "Light Shadow crystal, can you get this thing, younger martial brother?" Takamoto looked at the things on the table and looked at Lin Qian in surprise. Obviously, compared with other people''s doubts about what this thing is, Gao Benli was totally surprised that Lin Qian could get it. "Elder martial brother Gao, what''s this?" When Lei Qian sees that Gao Benli seems to know about it, he asks curiously. Takamoto looked at the light and Shadow crystal on the desktop, looked at it and explained to others, "this thing can preserve the image and release it for viewing. But linhaizhou has no such thing. " "It''s from the medieval ruins." Lin Qian pointed to the light and Shadow crystal in front of him and made a sound indicating the source of the object. Dangyuan sect''s treasure house, but this ancient sect''s inside information, there are all kinds of things in it. The light and Shadow crystal in front of Lin Qian''s eyes, as well as the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire, has also thoroughly analyzed this object and is completely capable of manufacturing. Lin Qian stretched out his hand, and his fingertips had a tiny soul power, which catapulted to the light and Shadow crystal on the table. In a flash, the fluctuation of soul power flows out from the crystal, shooting out hazy light and shadow, forming a three-dimensional scene above, lifelike, making people feel like they are on the scene. The three-dimensional image shows the secret valley. In front of their eyes, it is like a miniature real scene inside. Secret Valley, the forbidden area of Vientiane sect, now controls the closed place of Gao Yuefei of Vientiane sect. What the image shows is that in the dark, people can clearly see it. In the image, Gao Yuefei''s figure rushes out of the mansion in the middle of the valley on a moonlit night, floating high in the air. Gao Yuefei, suspended in mid air, is facing the bright moon in the sky, making an attack of absorbing. Not only that, the whole body was covered with scarlet breath, as if bathed in blood fog. "How can his grandfather be like this?" Gao Benli gets up in emotion and stares at the scene in front of him. Lin Qian also got up and stretched out his hand towards the image, with five fingers. The three-dimensional influence was instantly magnified to make Gao Yuefei''s figure clearer. "This That''s it Seeing the influence of enlargement, Lei Qian''s pupils contracted, pointed to the figure and looked at Lin Qian in surprise, "boss, do you mean..." "Yes, black blood clan, it''s estimated that your elder martial brother''s grandfather has died, and now he''s just a blood corpse of this alien race!" Lin Qian also stood up and patted Gao Benli on the shoulder, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry." As the influence gradually dissipated and the luster on the light and Shadow crystal gradually faded, Gao Benli turned his head: "younger martial brother, is the content of this image true?" Lin Qian looked at Gao Benli and solemnly nodded to him and said, "really!" The image in the light and Shadow crystal is a complete image of what they heard and saw after the death of all the fast soldiers, which was put together by the Ministry of natural engineering. Previously, on the image, Gao Yuefei''s body was suspended high in the mid air, surrounded by blood awn, with tiny black air. This scene, at the beginning, Lei Kun became a blood corpse, which is clearly what it looks like. Lin Qian and Lei qian can see it clearly. "Black blood clan, is really damned!" Takamoto took a few deep breaths and looked ferocious at the direction of the secret valley. "I want to kill the blood corpse and return my grandfather peace." After the voice falls, Gao Benli''s eyes are red and he wants to rush out. Lin Qian holds his shoulder. "Elder martial brother, are you crazy? Calm down." At the moment, Lin Qian''s hand is like a pair of iron tongs, firmly clasping Gao Benli''s left shoulder, so that the other party can''t leave. Takamoto turned around, looking both angry and painful, and yelled at Lin Qian, "but my grandfather''s body has been desecrated. I''m a grandson and I don''t care. Is it decent?" "Mr. Gao has broken through to the realm of life and death, and can refine him into a blood corpse. Will the alien strength of the black blood race be very poor? If he''s hiding in the Vientiane sect, you''re going to die. " "Even if the alien of the black blood clan is not here, your grandfather is a blood corpse, but his strength is still there. What can you do?" Lin Qian''s words let Gao Benli gradually calm down and sit down helplessly. His grandfather''s situation made him lose his mind. After listening to what Lin Qian said, he was also sober. "So younger martial brother, what should we do now?" Takamoto looked at Lin Qian and asked. Lin Qian pondered for a moment and then said, "first of all, Gao Yuefei, who has become a blood corpse, has reached such a tacit agreement with Shengtian clan to agree on the terms of peace and dependence of our clan. I''m afraid they have had contact with the black blood clan.""At this point alone, I can''t make such a judgment. But Zhang Dingyun, the leader of shengtianzong, once said that when someone comes, it''s when they are dirty and dominate linhaizhou. " "I''m sure this man must be the strong man of the black blood race. The black blood people didn''t fight against any forces in Linhai Prefecture, and there was no news. According to Zhang Dingyun''s words, he must have gone somewhere to prepare. " When they heard Lin Qian''s analysis, they suddenly realized it and nodded their heads one after another, feeling that it was very reasonable. "Strange, boss, you were not there at the beginning. How could you know what happened?" After that, Lei Qian''s face looked surprised. Next to Ding Zhirong and other four people, they also thought about it and looked at Lin Qian in surprise. "Have you forgotten Mr. Zhang Juncheng?" Hearing Lei Qian''s inquiry, Lin Qian laughs. Zhang Juncheng is the master of that small world. Through the array, he can clearly know the things around the medieval ruins. When he was in the small world, Lin Qian watched the outside world. It was only after Zhang Dingyun and Zhang Dingyun left that he came out and gave the ring to Lord Hai and Lord Mei. Lei Qian reacts to Lin Qian''s wake-up call. Seeing that Lin Qian and Lei Qian have a tacit understanding, Ding Zhirong and them are even more confused and inquisitive. "Well, there''s nothing to say about that. Now we have to pay attention to the problem, that is, I infer that if there is no mistake, the whole Linhai state will change. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Changing weather? When other people heard Lin Qian''s words, they also nodded. "Yes, it''s going to change." Shengtianzong itself is the strongest force in linhaizhou. At the same time, there are badaomen and yuwumen, which are also forces attached to the former. On the surface, the combination of Wanxiang sect, Shenjian sect and jinhaimen sect is inferior to Shengtian sect, Badao sect and Yushou sect in strength. But shengtianzong did not know that Wei Wushuang, emperor of the war, was not dead at all. If Sheng Tianzong knew, or even knew, that he was fully recovered, he would only be a man with his tail between his legs. But Lin Qian knew that when his master Wei Wushuang just returned, it was a shock to the whole Linhai state, and everything was calm. However, the current situation is not optimistic at all. According to Lin Qian''s conjecture, if Linhai is in collusion with the black blood people, only relying on his master Wei Wushuang, I''m afraid it can''t keep the whole Linhai stable as before. One''s own master is the existence of the realm of life and death, which is divided into four small realms. Physical realm: the first realm, to successfully reach this realm, we must experience physical robbery. The so-called body robbery is the heart fire in the heart, which ignites the whole body''s blood, swims around the whole body, and burns the body in flames. After carrying the body loot, the muscles and flesh of the whole body will change dramatically. Especially the source of heart fire, the heart, and the blood that is ignited and burned. After carrying the body robbery, the heart is tough and strong, and the shock of ordinary strength can''t even be hurt. Even if it is pierced with a sharp blade, it will not die. Pulling out the penetrating blade can recover in an hour. Only by crushing the whole heart with great strength can we kill it. After the physical robbery, the whole body''s blood seems to have been changed. It''s like a new life. Power state: the second state will go through power robbery. Physical body has a direct relationship with strength, but soul power is the most direct manifestation of a soul warrior''s strength. Force robbery will produce thunder and lightning, wandering in the elixir field and meridians, so that the soul power can get the most intuitive quenching. If it can succeed, the quality of soul power will change dramatically, and its power is not comparable with that of the past. However, if the robbery fails, the meridians and elixir fields will be damaged. Not only will the strength be affected, but also the cultivation will be more difficult than in the past. Soul realm: the third realm is about martial spirit. At the time of breaking through to this realm, there will be invisible vigorous wind blowing the soul of Dantian. This invisible vigorous wind can only affect the soul of the martial arts. When crossing the soul robbery, the only thing the martial arts can do is to stimulate the soul power, strengthen the soul in the body, and make it stick to it. At this time, it will test the foundation of a soul warrior. If it''s the kind of soul warrior who breaks through nirvana, regardless of his aptitude, can he practice to the realm of life and death. Even if he relies on the elixir and some adventures to reach the realm of life and death, and goes to rob the soul, his soul can''t resist the invisible wind. Of course, it''s very easy for Lin Qian, who is a non-human being with twelve rounds of Nirvana, to survive the soul disaster. If the soul skill fails, the quality of the soul will decline, which will affect the characteristics of the soul. Serious situation, will be the soul of a broken, completely become a waste. Mood: This is the last and the most difficult state of life and death. Just like Wei Wushuang, Lin Qian''s master, after a little recovery, he will surely be able to rush into this realm, and at the same time, he will experience the heart disaster. Heart robbery will appear directly in the sea of knowledge, forming a variety of environments to test the soul. If a soul warrior''s state of mind is not strong enough, there is no way to get rid of all kinds of illusions, then he will be lost in the illusions forever. If you succeed in breaking through the dreamland, the soul who has passed through the heart robbery will be greatly improved, and even can improve the understanding, which will be of great help to the road of cultivation. But failed to break through the dreamland, lost forever, the source of the soul will be consumed completely, soul. However, for his master Wei Wushuang, Lin Qian believes that he will be able to survive the heart disaster. Because Wei Wushuang had been poisoned, he was suffering from pain all the time. People like Wei Wushuang were once exiled to a place like prison island, waiting for the arrival of death and facing the final death calmly. Wei Wushuang, who has experienced these experiences, is sure to be able to successfully break through the mood. "It''s only a matter of time before the master breaks through to the state of life and death. When he was in the realm of life and death, he was the strongest man in linhaizhou. When he got to the state of mind, he was invincible Seeing Lin Qian''s worried look, Gao Benli reassured him."After the master leaves the pass, everything is false in the face of absolute strength." Gao Benli''s words let Ding Zhirong and others look at him in surprise and exclaim in unison. "Isn''t emperor Zhan dead?" "Now, there''s nothing to hide from you." Lin Qian looked at the people in front of him, nodded and said, "my master Zhan Di''s poison has been removed, and he has been recovering his strength. That funeral is also fake." After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Ding Zhirong was shocked at first, and then ecstatic. In their hearts, Wei, the emperor of war, was the spiritual pillar of Wanxiang sect in recent years. At that time, Wei Wushuang came back from outside Linhai state. Just relying on their own efforts, they let shengtianzong, badaomen and yuwumen retreat, and returned the territory they had conquered. They even ceded many areas to wanxiangzong. After knowing Wei Wushuang''s death, they were extremely sad, but they didn''t expect that the truth of the matter made people so happy. "Lei Qian, inform your grandfather and my martial uncle Qin Wushuang, and ask them to summon people trusted by the clan to come to maoqingshan tonight to discuss the specific matters. Remember, it must be the most reliable. " Lin Qian looked at Lei Qian and told him. "I see, boss." Hearing Lin Qian''s command, Lei Qian nodded solemnly and quickly got up and left. "Elder martial brother, go to the mouth of the secret valley and stay there to see you. According to this situation, he will definitely not see you. He will just hold him down. If he leaves the secret valley, let me know immediately. " After giving orders to Lei Qian, Lin Qian looks at his elder martial brother Gao Benli again. "Ha ha, although my grandfather has been turned into a blood corpse, he is still in a state of life and death. Even if he leaves the secret valley, I know a fart, and how can I inform you in time? Don''t tease me, OK?" TA TA TA. After Gao Benli finished, Lin Qian raised his hand and showed him the translucent crystal card: "there is a saying that science and technology is the primary productive force. It''s hard for you to understand what advanced cultivation and civilized products can do." I''m sorry for the update in the past two days. Calvin is in great pain. To be honest, according to the hydrology, I arranged for the protagonist to fight with Qian Long and they pretended to be x, and the water fight passed. However, I don''t want to write like this. I try my best to come up with a good plot. The adjustment in these two days is almost the same, and it will return to normal tomorrow. Thank you for your reward. I''m flattered. Thank you for your recommendation ticket, so that others can see the powerful power of a new book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 The jade plate in Lin Qian''s hand is made of special material and crystal clear. In the center of it, there are also inlaid fonts. There are some gullies on the surface, which form a complex pattern and wrap the whole jade plate. "Elder martial brother, go on." Lin Qian weighed the three jade medals in his hand and threw them at Gao Benli. Will throw to own jade card steady catch, Gao Benli curiously lowered his head, carefully looked. In the three crystal clear jade plates, the font seems to be inlaid in the middle. When you look carefully, you can find that they are "exploration", "concealment" and "communication". "In addition to the jade card for summoning, the other time limit is a whole day. Elder martial brother can use it now." Pointing to Gao Benli''s jade plate, Lin Qian motioned to him. "It''s very novel, elder martial brother. I''d like to have a try." Looking at the jade cards in his hand, Gao Benli is also very curious. After putting away the communication jade cards, he infuses soul power into the other two jade cards. However, when Gao Benli''s soul power poured into the jade plate, there was no movement at all, and there was no reaction at all. Looking at the jade plate in his hand, Gao Benli raised his hand and motioned to Lin Qian: "younger martial brother, is this thing bad? It''s useless." "My skill jade is not inspired by soul power at all. Of course it''s useless." As for Gao Benli''s doubts, Lin Qian explained, "the way to use this skill jade is to eat it." "Oh Takamoto suddenly realized that the jade plate in his hand was passed to his mouth. Just after he was about to put it into his mouth, he suddenly stopped and took it down. "Smelly boy, when your elder martial brother is stupid, he even plays with me. How can he use it? Say it quickly." Pointing to Lin Qian shaking his head again and again, Kao Benli urged him to do so. Hearing what Gao Benli said, Lin Qian spread his hands innocently: "elder martial brother, what I said is true. This thing really needs to be eaten." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Benli looked at Lin Qian helplessly and said after half a sound of silence, "don''t tease me. It''s a translucent white jade. How can it be eaten?" "Elder martial brother, listen to me explain to you slowly. It''s called skill jade. It''s made of special edible jade and can seal up special soul skills." "For example, after eating it, you can greatly improve your perception. And that concealment, once taken, will hide your breath and make it impossible to detect. " "And this edible jade is made of a special kind of fruit, which can naturally contain soul power. After special treatment, you can seal up the soul skill. " "In order to ensure the taste needs of users, juice is added. This is litchi flavored and delicious. If elder martial brother can''t do it, don''t use soul power to heat up this skill? " ¡­¡­ For Lin Qian''s explanation, not only Gao Benli, but other people are staring at him as if they were petrified. However, according to Lin Qian''s words, Gao Benli released his weaker soul power and made it dissipate to generate heat. As a result, he was surprised to find that the jade cards in his hands began to soften, and very elastic. "When heated, the taste will be very chewy and interesting." Lin Qian looked at the elder martial brother in front of him with sincere eyes. Takamoto took a deep breath and looked at Lin Qian: "then elder martial brother will believe you once. I''ll eat it!" Voice down, Gao Benli closed his eyes tightly, a bite of teeth made up his mind, mouth will be two together into. After putting Lin Qian''s skills into the entrance, Gao Benli felt uneasy and chewed them tentatively. Others are curious and nervous looking at Gao Benli, waiting for each other''s reaction. "MMM!" High eight tone voice from high Ben Li nose hummed out, and he also suddenly opened his eyes, chewing strength began to increase, speed began to accelerate. "Well, it''s good. I don''t know what the younger martial brother said about litchi flavor, but it''s really delicious. It''s very chewy!" While chewing the skill jade in his mouth, Gao Benli gives Lin Qian a thumbs up and praises him. "That jade brand is really edible." Ye Lin stares at Gao Benli and opens her mouth. She feels that her understanding of the world is collapsing. "In fact, this effect is similar to talisman, but it has many advantages." "First, talismans need to be pasted on the body to take effect. If they are shot down or damaged in the battle, they will lose effectiveness. The skill jade is edible and digested in the body "Second, after using the talisman, we must continuously infuse the spirit into it. But the skill jade is different. It contains the required soul power and has no extra consumption at all. " "Third, skill jade is delicious!" After listening to Lin Qian''s explanation, everyone was stunned. After half a sound, they turned to look at Gao Benli who was happy. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Gao Benli swallowed the skill jade he had chewed in his mouth: "look what I''m doing. It''s really delicious."As soon as the voice fell, people clearly felt that Gao Benli''s breath had changed. Originally, takamoto was a soul warrior who broke through the void. Although he restrained his breath, like Ding Zhirong, they still broke through the void. There was always a sense of crisis from some soul warrior. And, of course, as a person, there will be breathing, there will be temperature. But in front of their eyes, clearly can see Gao Benli, but can not feel any breath. Even clearly see Gao Benli''s chest in bullying, but simply can''t feel his breath, exhale the sound of breath. At the same time, Gao Benli''s look is also changeable, suddenly turned his head: "younger martial brother, your skill jade is really powerful!" In Gao Benli''s mind, the whole movement of maoqingshan comes to mind. Moreover, the surrounding mountains are also in his exploration. Even if these mountains are covered with array, Gao Benli can explore clearly. At the same time, others also marvel at the changes in Gao Benli''s body, which shows that the skill jade is really powerful. "Now that it''s done, I''ll trouble my elder martial brother." "No problem, leave it to me." Gao Benli nodded solemnly and turned to leave. However, Gao Benli didn''t take a few steps, so he turned back: "younger martial brother, do you have any skill jade? Or it''s the kind that doesn''t store soul skills. It''s just a good way to eat jade. " "Edible jade, yes, yes, what are you going to do?" Lin Qian looks at Gao Benli doubtfully and asks curiously. "It''s nothing. Give me a few pieces. I''ll chew when I''m free." After Gao Benli finished, he extended his hand to Lin Qian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Edible jade is not rare to the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian gave Gao Benli more than 100 edible jade at one time, all kinds of flavors. After Gao Benli left, other people were also curious to ask Lin Qian for a taste. However, before they eat, they are still a little worried about whether Lin Qian and Gao Benli will join hands to play with them. Haw, haw This is the voice of the next moment in the yard, people are chewing and nodding, more and more energetic. "It''s really delicious, but the color is whiter than elder martial brother Gao''s. It''s very sweet and cool, but the whole brain is cool, a little hi." Li Letian stares at his eyes, excited. "You call it peppermint flavor. Don''t ask me why I call it peppermint flavor. Anyway, it''s just that feeling. You''ll slowly get hi." Lin Qian also chewed the edible jade and said. Ye Lin also asked curiously: "brother Lin Qian, what did brother Bai Ren and I eat?" "Watermelon." "Oh, my God, Ding Zhirong, are you crazy? What''s the taste?" All of a sudden, Zhao Haiming exclaimed in shock at Ding Zhirong. Looking at Ding Zhirong at a loss, Lin Qian was also stunned: "Durian Durian Smelling the smell, Lin Qian immediately realized that he had to inform the Ministry of natural engineering that he was not allowed to develop anything about durian flavor. Shitting out of the yard, the boss yelled out of the yard As time goes on, at the entrance of the secret valley in the depth of the Vientiane sect, takamoto pulls a chair and sits in front of the valley. After sitting down, takamoto raised his head, stretched a long voice and cried out: "grandfather, your grandson is looking for you. Let me come in and tell you something." After that, takamoto stares at the valley and waits for a response. "Your brothers and subordinates, grandfather has arranged for someone to find the murderer for you. Granddad is shutting up. Don''t make any more noise. " Soon after, the old voice, like the distant bell, came slowly from the deep of the secret valley. Takamoto turns his mouth, pulls his chair and turns to leave. It seems that he has left the secret valley. In fact, he turns back secretly and comes to the hillside near the mouth of the valley to sit down. "Sure enough, just like my younger martial brother''s guess, I really won''t see you." The voice falls, Gao Benli full face angry face, double fists tightly, "damn alien, dare to my grandfather." After taking a few deep breaths, Gao Benli calms his mood slightly. He slowly closes his eyes. It seems that the whole person is hiding in the sky and the earth, and can''t be traced at all. At the same time, it''s hard to make use of the nature of the spirit to be hidden. In this way, although Gao Benli can''t feel everything in the secret valley very clearly, he can know that he has become a blood corpse grandfather and exists in the secret valley. As long as you know this, that''s the purpose of gaoben. On maoqingshan, Lei Qian has brought Qin Wushuang and Lei Heng. Behind them are the discipline elders who presided over the battle of life and death and their contemporaries. It can be said that most of the peak combat power of the whole Vientiane sect has already stood on this courtyard. They are also a group of people in charge of the Vientiane sect. Soon after, the futon was spread in the whole yard. Qin Wushuang, Lei Heng and other elders sat on the futon. As for Lei Qian and his disciples, they were honest and honest. Lin Qian was the only one who sat facing the crowd. Maoqingshan''s array was completely opened, and Lin Qian''s residence was completely covered by array barriers, making it impossible for the outside world to detect the sound here. After all this, seeing that everything was in order, Lin Qian bowed to all the people in front of him: "you are all elder disciples. I''m going to salute you." Qin Wushuang and others are sitting upright and in danger. They are given the gift of Lin Qian. "There are some things I need to explain to you when I come to you this time." "The first thing is that my master, Wei Wushuang, was not dead. As early as two years ago, I found a way to cure my master''s injury in another relic before I entered the medieval relic." "The master is now recovering in a hidden place. I believe that he will be able to successfully get out of the pass and recover to the peak soon." Lin Qian''s words made Qin Wushuang and Lei Heng, who had known for a long time, have no superfluous reaction. As for the other elders, their faces were full of surprise. If what Lin Qian said is true, in the eyes of these elders, the situation of Vientiane sect will be very different. "In this way, when the emperor of war comes out of the pass, the old patriarch will not go his own way." "Yes, the old patriarch should have been intimidated by shengtianzong. Now that emperor Zhan is not dead, it''s estimated that shengtianzong doesn''t dare to make mistakes."Listening to the elders'' comments, Lin Qian could not help but show a wry smile: "elders, please be quiet. Please listen to what the disciples are going to say next." Seeing Lin Qian''s look, Qin Wushuang, who was sitting opposite him, felt something bad. He didn''t know why, but he felt a little nervous. "More than two years ago, there was something about the alien black blood race in our Vientiane sect, and because of this situation, you know that this is not only my race in the world." "Similarly, my master once said, what kind of race is this black blood race. I think you all know what a blood corpse is. " "And I have found and confirmed that the old patriarch Gao Yuefei has died, and has been refined into a blood corpse by the alien of the black blood clan!" Boom! When Lin Qian''s voice fell, Qin Wushuang was so excited that he couldn''t suppress his own breath at all. In the yard, the wind was blowing wildly. Lingkong stage is the present state of Qin Wushuang. Under the realm of life and death, but above the realm of broken space, is the realm of flying, which is equivalent to half stepping into the realm of life and death. At the moment, in the whole yard, Qin Wushuang is the most powerful. His breath burst out, making people around him feel very uncomfortable. "Martial uncle!" Lin Qian hastened to shout to Qin Wushuang. Hearing Lin Qian''s cry, Qin Wushuang gradually regained his composure and calmed down the riot. In an instant, the whole yard fell into silence. Everyone closed their eyes quietly and said nothing. It seems that he is in sorrow, and it seems that he is in silent mourning for the old patriarch Gao Yuefei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 "That''s what we should say when we are in collusion with the alien race in the dark?" After half a sound, Qin Wushuang took a deep breath and asked Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded and said, "uncle, my guess is the same, but I''m not sure. But according to the present situation, nine times out of ten it is Gao Yuefei became a blood corpse, and his behavior was the will of the black blood group behind him. The people present understood why Gao Yuefei, the old patriarch, had changed his temperament and agreed to make peace with Sheng Tianzong. Even, he promised that shengtianzong, like badaomen and yuwumen, would bow to shengtianzong and attach to each other. It turns out that the real old patriarch is dead. Now Gao Yuefei is just the blood corpse of the black blood clan! Suddenly, Qin Wushuang seemed to think of something. He frowned and asked Lin Qian, "Lin Qian, how about Gao Benli?" "Elder martial brother, he was angry and sad. After all, it happened to his grandfather. But you don''t know how funny the elder martial brother is. Don''t worry about him. " Knowing that martial uncle Qin Wushuang is worried that Gao Benli will not accept it, Lin Qian doesn''t think so. Lin Qian is very clear about his elder martial brother. He is so optimistic that his brain structure is different from that of ordinary people. He will be sad and angry, but it will never affect his mood. Lin Qian once heard his master say that although his elder martial brother Gao Benli is very aggressive and usually looks like a funny girl, his mood is just as solid as gold and can''t be shaken. In Wei Wushuang''s opinion, if his elder martial brother is in the state of life and death in the future, breaking the heart robbery is just like playing. "Elder martial brother?" In addition to Qin Wushuang, Lei Heng, commandment elder and other sect elders were all surprised. They didn''t understand Lin Qian very well. "Elder martial brother has not only one apprentice. The first one is Gao Benli. Lin Qian is actually the second one." Qin Wushuang also said, explaining the reason to the public. Many elders were even more surprised. They didn''t expect that Gao Benli and Lin Qian were brothers. After all, they have heard about the events of the past few days, and they have more than enough to stop them. Kao Benli is the only grandson of the old patriarch. He is also a genius who breaks through the void. How can he organize. Then Lin Qian explained the real reason to many elders. After finishing what he was going to say, Lin Qian got up and walked behind the elders and sat down with them. Then Qin Wushuang got up and sat down in Lin Qian''s original position, facing the crowd, silent. All of a sudden, everyone didn''t know what to say. "Now you are also expressing your opinions. Let''s talk about what to do now." After taking a deep breath, Qin had no humanity. "Why don''t you take the initiative and go directly to the secret valley to kill the blood raising corpse? Don''t let my elder martial brother''s bones be humiliated." Lei Heng claps his thigh and speaks. "My Uncle Lei, the master broke through to the state of life and death before he died. The elder martial brother didn''t recover. We''re going to die." In the face of Lei Heng''s suggestion, Qin Wushuang is also helpless. "I don''t know how the injury of emperor Zhan has recovered?" "I don''t know about that, but I know that the distance to recovery should be fast, but after recovery, the elder martial brother will break through again." Seeing his grandfather and a group of elders in front of him discussing things with Yu Qin Wushuang, Lei Qian whispered to Lin Qian: "boss, I have something to tell you." "Well?" Lin Qian turned around and looked at him. "On the way to find my grandfather and them, I saw the disciples of the array hall transforming the array. I heard that the old patriarch ordered them." Lei Qian said, worried in his heart, "although these disciples said that after the transformation of the array, the aura of the Vientiane sect was much stronger than before. However, I always feel that something is wrong when I know that the old patriarch has been turned into a blood corpse. " Lin Qian''s face was awe inspiring and he was silent. "Don''t worry, this array doesn''t matter much." At this time, an elder sitting in front of them turned around and said with a smile. The elder had a white goatee, deep eyes and a kind face. "It turns out that elder Qi is in front of us. I just want to ask him. Is the changed array really useless?" Seeing the elder, Lin Qian asked. Lin Qian, the elder in front of him, recognized that Qi Faxin, who was in charge of the array Hall of the Vientiane sect, was responsible for the array operation of the whole Vientiane sect. "At the beginning, the old master asked me to change the array and gave me a spectrum. After seeing it, I was shocked. But after two years of understanding, I have made great progress in my array attainments. " "The name of this array is to replace it with a new one. The effect is very simple, that is, to enhance the aura of heaven and earth of Vientiane sect. However, the difficulty lies in the renewal. It is to let the dirty Qi after cultivation be immediately changed out of the sect by the array when it comes into being. " "Although I can''t explain this array in detail, I just know a little bit about it, but I can arrange it according to the array spectrum.""However, I can see that the array arrangement of this array belongs to the auxiliary cultivation array, and it is not an array with any lethality." Seeing Qi Faxin''s vows, Lei Qian was relieved. But Lin Qian was still frowning, thinking there must be something strange. After all, Qi Faxin himself said that he couldn''t understand the array, but he just knew something. "Qi Changlao, can you lend me a look at this spectrum?" Lin Qian bows to Qi Faxin and inquires. "This..." Hearing Lin Qian''s request, Qi Faxin hesitated. Seeing Qi Faxin like this, Lin Qian also realized that he was a little abrupt. After all, the score was valuable to the other party. It was impolite for him to borrow it. "Mr. Qi, this is an ancient book about array. Whether it''s Xiading array or Shangjia array, they are all involved. I''m afraid it''s worth hundreds of times better than your array. How about I exchange that spectrum with you? " After that, Lin Qian gave Qi Faxin an extra book. Qi Faxin took over some books in disbelief. After reading them, he almost fainted because of ecstasy. Later, Qi Faxin anxiously takes out the array spectrum and hands it to Lin Qian, fearing that the other party will go back on it. Seeing Qi Faxin''s appearance, Lin Qian was also funny. His array disappeared in a flash and was sent into the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian believed that Zhuge Ming knew what was going on at a glance and should be able to get the answer immediately. After three breaths, Lin Qian''s system box pops up and Zhuge Ming''s communication request appears. "What After hearing Zhuge Ming''s report, Lin Qian roared and stood up from the ground. He turned his head and stared at Qi Faxin, who was still immersed in joy. He grabbed each other''s shoulder and said, "Qi Changlao, how much has the transformation of this array been completed?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Seeing Lin Qian in an emotional state, Qi Faxin was startled and subconsciously replied, "I have It''s finished. I''m doing the final debugging these days. " "Lin Qian, what happened?" Found the movement behind, Qin Wushuang got up and asked. The other elders also looked over in doubt and wanted to know what had happened. "Martial uncle, you should know something about elder Qi''s transformation of the clan array?" After taking a deep breath, Lin Qian asked Qin Wushuang. Qin Wushuang nodded: "this matter, the whole Vientiane sect is to understand, you and Lei Qian just came back, do not know this matter." "There''s something wrong with this array. It seems that it''s just a harmless array to assist cultivation. It''s actually a fierce array." Lin Qian took a deep breath, condensed his soul power, and condensed the appearance of the array. Of course, it''s impossible to form an array like this. It''s just that it can be seen clearly. But then, in Lin Qian''s image of the array, some of the patterns of the array gradually faded, and the appearance of the array began to change. However, in the absence of these array patterns, the array is still normal and has not become incomplete. "How could that be?" After the image of Lin Qian''s formation changed, Qi Faxin was so scared that he sat down on the ground and pointed to the appearance of the formation. "Qi Changlao, is what Lin Qian said true?" Seeing Qi Faxin''s manner, Qin Wushuang had guessed, but he still had a glimmer of hope and asked aloud. Qi Faxin looked gloomy and pulled his hair in chagrin: "why can''t I see that I am the sinner of the Vientiane sect?" Qin Wushuang hurriedly came to Qi Faxin''s side and lifted him up: "elder Qi, don''t do this. What''s the matter?" "This array uses the method of changing array. On the surface, it''s really an auxiliary cultivation array, but with a little modification, it will completely become a fierce array." Qi Faxin felt extremely guilty and thumped his chest and feet. "This technique is very clever. I didn''t see it. It''s all my fault." Lin Qian patted the elder on the shoulder and comforted him: "elder Qi, it''s not your fault. The technique of this array is very clever. I can''t see it from the elder''s level. The level of this array has completely exceeded linhaizhou." "Lin Qian, do you already know the effect of this fierce array?" Looking at Lin Qian, Qin Wushuang also inquired. Lin Qian looked at the image of his soul power and nodded solemnly: "indeed, what is the role of this fierce array, I have been very clear." According to Zhuge Ming''s report, once this array changes, the effect of fierce array is refining. but in the range of battle, all creatures will be refined into flesh and blood and absorbed. This effect is similar to the effect of refining Nanxin after they changed the array on the second floor of the small world of the middle ancient ruins. It''s just that the array changed by the Ministry of heavenly work is more brilliant. After all, it''s refining Nanxin, an ancient alien power. Of course, the difficulty is not the same. and according to Zhuge Ming''s words, considering the human senses, the flesh essence after refining has no smell of blood and is used more smoothly. now, after this vicious battle, the essence of blood is very rough, and there is no way to store it. according to Zhuge Ming''s own mental deduction, after the vicious array refines the creatures in the battle line, the flesh essence will be refined into the land below, and the scene will become another scene. Therefore, Zhuge Ming speculates that the purpose of this array is to change the state of heaven and earth. After Lin Qian finished Zhuge Ming''s inference, Qi Faxin was full of tears and couldn''t help blaming himself. Qin Wushuang''s face was also gloomy to the extreme, and he gritted his teeth: "this alien of the black blood clan is really cruel. He plans to train all the people of my Vientiane clan alive!" "But what I can''t understand is, since I have refined all the people of the Vientiane sect, why should I promise Shengtian sect to let the Vientiane sect cling to the past?" Lei Heng frowned and didn''t understand, "is Sheng Tianzong willing to have such a dead Zong? Is Zhang Dingyun so stupid?" "Do you remember what we said when we strongly objected when this blood corpse told us to attach to shengtianzong?" Suddenly, the silent commandment elder beside opened his mouth. After Qin Wushuang recalled it, he said thoughtfully, "what I remember saying at the beginning was that if we were against it, we would regret the decision. Let''s think it over before we speak." "Yes, it''s time for us to reply in five days. Can we say..." When Lei Heng said this, he suddenly realized. When Lin Qian heard this, he understood what was going on. Obviously, Sheng Tianzong colluded with the alien of the black blood clan and secretly reached an agreement, which is a matter of certainty. Let the Vientiane clan be attached to the Shengtian clan, this condition should be put forward by the Shengtian clan, as a trading condition with the alien people of the black blood clan.However, if Qin Wushuang really refused to attach themselves to Shengtian sect, then it is likely that it is time to start this fierce battle and refine the whole Vientiane sect. "Boss, what''s going on?" Lei Qian was confused and asked Lin Qian. Lin Qian also made a sound and explained to Lei Qian the reason for the next issue. After listening to this, Lei Qian also suddenly realized that he was so vicious that he said, "this alien is really sinister. He even counted this one." "Ha ha, even this boy is smart." Suddenly, a cold laugh came from an elder. All of them looked in horror, and saw that the elder was full of blood, and there was a black line around him. "Blood corpse!" "Yes, in my deal with Zhang Dingyun, there is an additional condition, that is, let the Vientiane sect depend on them to win Tianzong. If it succeeds, he will give me 10% more of what he promised. If you fail, it is natural to turn your Vientiane sect into a place for raising corpses and blood, and cultivate my blood raising corpses. " The elder, who had been refined into a blood corpse, grinned grimly. At the same time, Gao Benli''s voice also appeared in Lin Qian''s mind. "No, my grandfather, who was made into a blood corpse, has left the secret valley." Hearing the voice in his mind, Lin Qian knew that it must be Gao Benli who ate the skill of communication. He was afraid that Gao Yuefei, who had been turned into a blood corpse, was coming to them. The situation is more and more complicated! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "Gao Yuefei, the old patriarch who has been refined into a blood corpse, has come here. Kill the one in front of him first. His weakness is his heart!" After getting Gao Benli''s summons, Lin Qian quickly points to the bloody corpse in front of him and shouts. Hearing Lin Qian''s cry, everyone was stunned. The elder, who had been turned into a blood corpse, was stunned and said with a smile: "young emperor Lin Qian, it''s really powerful. It''s amazing to watch my life and death. The blood corpse can still be hidden so well. It''s not found. It''s really admirable." "Kill him At the moment, Qin Wushuang, they also came back and rushed to the bloody corpse. After all, this was refined into a blood corpse is just an ordinary elder, but in an instant, has been completely killed. Whew! There was a sharp air breaking sound. An old man''s voice rushed over from a distance and stood in the air, overlooking maoqingshan below. The old man was dressed in a plain linen robe. He was stirred by the wind in the air, and his long pale hair was flying like teeth and claws. At the same time, the old man''s body was filled with blood mist of scarlet color, in which there was a faint black silk thread. The powerful and imperious force broke out of his body, swept out from him, and rolled down madly. The realm of life and death is totally another heaven and earth. Any disaster of body, force, soul and heart may lead to death. The hegemony of the strong in the realm of life and death penetrates the protection of the array and suppresses it downward. When Qin Wushuang and others'' faces changed, they all turned their soul power to resist with their breath. At the moment, only Qin Wushuang, Lei Heng and commandment elder are able to protect themselves from the influence of coercion. As for many other elders, they were all in cold sweat and tried their best to resist the pressure. "Bad!" Qin Wushuang''s face suddenly changed. In this case, they were just protecting themselves. They couldn''t protect Lin Qian. They were young disciples, and they had no skills. Faced with the pressure of the realm of life and death, they, the young people of Nirvana, are afraid to be seriously hurt by their mind, which will have a great impact on their future practice. Lei Heng is also a reaction, thinking of his grandson, ready to rush towards Lei Qian. Even if he hurts himself, he has to protect his grandson. Lei Qian and others also can''t bear the powerful pressure. They all kneel down on one knee and their minds are buzzing. But at this time, all the pressure disappeared, when he looked up, stunned: "boss?" In front of them are not only Haiming and Li Qianlin, but also Wang Zhiren and Wang Baiwang. Seemingly thin back, to let them feel, with mountains and rivers of thick, anything can not bend its spine. The bright yellow color of the soul power, turbulent burning, wrapped around Lin Qian''s body, condensed into a colorful luxurious robe, printed with nine five clawed Golden Dragon. Nine five! Lin Qian stepped forward, nine five clawed golden dragons flew out of his body, arched his body, and twelve layers of golden soul awn showed his rebellion. The mighty imperial power permeates the surrounding world and protects Lei Qian and others. Qin Wushuang and others nearby are also deeply affected. They can''t feel any pressure at all. Lin Qian opened his mouth and burst out: "wanton!" Boom! The terrifying emperor''s oppression showed the glorious mountains and rivers. Countless scenes appeared out of thin air. They were suppressed from top to bottom and bombarded Gao Yuefei''s bloody corpse. Originally high above the blood corpse, caught off guard, was hit down, fell into the yard. "Roar!" The nine five clawed Golden Dragon roars and rushes to Gao Yuefei, who is a blood corpse. He binds him to death and can''t move at all. Lin Qian stepped forward, walked to the blood corpse bound by the golden dragon, looked at the stunned blood pupil: "what are you, dare to speak on my head?" "The existence of death like you is evil in front of my imperial spirit, and can only be restrained by me." Even Qin Wushuang and Lei Qian were staring at Lin Qian in a daze. At this moment, Lin Qian is just like an emperor coming, with the supreme imperial power suppressing the body as a blood corpse. In particular, the emperor''s robe on Lin Qian''s body is very similar to the real robe, and it is also like the condensation of soul power. In the view of the elders of the refining hall, the design of this royal robe is very ingenious, that is, it does not lose its original dignity, and it fits the battle very well. "Hum, I didn''t expect that. I admire you more and more." The bloody corpse, who was comfortable on the ground, looked up at Lin Qian, who was wearing a royal robe in front of him, and sneered. "Martial uncle, let''s kill him. The old master''s body is quiet." It was like a burning golden imperial robe. There was no wind on Lin Qian. Emperor Yihuang robe, Zhuge Ming led the Ministry of natural work and the Ministry of pyrotechnics to work together to create a soul weapon for him. He usually melts in his elixir field, only melts into the soul power of elixir field, and will not flow to other places with the soul power.Once Lin Qian needs to use it, he can burn the spirit power of the emperor and release the emperor''s robe. With the emperor''s robe, Lin Qian''s imperial power will be as real as it is, and he will be blessed by the Chinese Empire. He is a natural killer of the evil spirit of blood corpse. Moreover, the emperor''s robe will enhance its power with the growth of Lin Qian''s strength, and its defense is also excellent. There''s nothing wrong with the ordinary use of emperor Yi''s robe. With Lin Qian''s vast soul power, there''s no need to worry. But what he is dealing with now is the bloody corpse in the realm of life and death, which is two big realms higher than Lin Qian''s present realm. Now his soul power consumption is huge, so Qin Wushuang is asked to do it quickly. "It''s a pity that you revealed a message to me, death!" Just as Qin Wushuang was about to start, the corpse grinned. A black light flashed from the blood colored pupil, and the breath of blood suddenly increased. Bang! After the earthquake, Lin retreated with great strength. Lin Qian clearly felt that the consumption of soul power was greatly reduced, which belonged to the level of normal maintenance of emperor Yi''s robe. However, he also understood that the bondage of blood corpse had disappeared. "As long as I use black blood, then my own anger will naturally appear on the body of the blood corpse. Sure enough, after you get angry, your strange soul power and prestige will suppress me to a certain extent, but you have no fear. " Blood corpse''s face, showing a proud smile. Lin Qian failed, but I didn''t see you achieve the goal Thank you for your first time Piaohong gives it to Yishang, who is also the first hall leader of this book, and breaks out the fourth watch for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "Unplanned conditions?" The scarlet pupil of Yangxue corpse was staring at Lin Qian, who was wearing the emperor''s robe. He frowned and felt something bad in his heart. "If you want to rely on the strength of nirvana to subdue the bloody corpse of your life and death realm, it''s really wishful thinking." Lin Qian sighed, obviously disappointed in himself. Thinking of this, Lin Qian bowed his head and said with emotion: "sure enough, my own strength is everything. My own strength is really my own strength. I have to become stronger." Hearing Lin Qian''s feeling, not only the blood corpse on the opposite side, but also Qin Wushuang and others around him all had an impulse to rush up and strangle him. You, a soul warrior of the sixth level of Nirvana, have suppressed the bloody corpse of a realm of life and death only by coercion. You can''t move. Only after the blood corpse used his own card to gather black blood, could he successfully break free. Although really speaking, it has something to do with Lin Qian''s soul power attribute. But it''s already an amazing feat for the people present. It''s appalling. As a result, when they marveled at Lin Qian''s strength, this guy was very good. On the contrary, he was ashamed of himself and felt that he was very inadequate. It was unbearable. "No matter what your plan is, this bloody corpse is a state of life and death. It''s a way to survive the physical disaster. In addition, my black blood character makes my body indestructible. You can''t stop it at all." Blood corpse''s Scarlet eyes flashed with fierce light, and the blood mist mixed with black line rolled continuously. Bang! The bloody corpse, with white hair flying in the air, cracked and collapsed under his feet, and rushed to Lin Qian. In his eyes, Lin Qian was too evil to be judged by common sense. He has a premonition that if he can''t get rid of the other party, it will certainly ruin his life. The body shape of the original blood corpse disappeared. Qin Wushuang was the only one on the scene. He vaguely saw each other''s figure and went straight in the direction of Lin Qian. "No!" Qin Wushuang was surprised and rushed to the front of Lin Qian, ready to use his body to resist the attack of the other side. "Blaspheme my master''s body, and want to hurt my beloved disciple, you corpse thief are so bold!" The roar of fury came from below. It was as dull as thunder. The inside in front of Lin Qian suddenly split and burst out into a thundering existence. Suddenly, the figure rushed out from the bottom of the ground, with the cross arm in front of Lin Qian, pushed forward. The dark purple thunder soul power, mixed with the red flame, condenses into a thunder palm print. The original bloody corpse, seeing this scene, stopped his body in a hurry, whirled wildly with blood mist all over him, protected himself, and roared: "this small place near Haizhou, how can there be double attribute genius? It''s impossible." Although the speed of blood corpse''s explosive retreat is very fast, the huge palm of thunder and fire is not slow at all. The second half of the mansion on the top of maoqingshan mountain was completely pushed and translated. The array that enveloped the mansion was shattered by the domineering thunder and fire! Blood cocoon! The scarlet awn in the blood corpse''s eyes was flickering, and the whole body was filled with nihilistic blood mist, just like a cocoon wrapped up the whole body. At the same time, Lei Huo''s palmprint is also closely followed, and it is hard to pat on the bloody cocoon. Boom! Boom! Boom! The soul power of thunder and flame crisscrossed and burst, and the deafening roar continued. The whole maoqingshan mountain was shaking, and the thick cloud that had been condensed above was also scattered, exposing the stars all over the sky. When the smoke and dust dispersed, people could see the scene clearly. Half of the top of Maoqing mountain has disappeared. The blood corpse in shabby clothes stands in the air, and the blood cocoon has collapsed. And they were surprised to find that in the heart of the blood corpse, there was a sword Qi of thunder and lightning, which was inserted on it straightly. "Fierce, those who have two kinds of soul power attributes are all wizards, comparable to the proud son who has ancestral martial spirit. I didn''t expect you to exist in this remote area of linhaizhou. " Yangxue corpse stares at the person in front of him. After half a sound, he is surprised and says, "Wei Wushuang?" "Yes, it seems that you have seen my image." The man nodded and admitted that he was Wei Wushuang, Lin Qian''s master. However, Wei Wushuang, his master, has purposely told himself that he has made a breakthrough and only needs a moment to stabilize his realm. Therefore, Lin Qian specially condensed the emperor''s imperial robe to delay Wei Wushuang''s time. Life and death state of mind, once Wei unparalleled appeared, with Gao Yuefei refining blood corpse in front of him, there is no deterrent. "It turns out that you are not dead, and it seems that you have reached the state of mind. The soul skill just now is also ingenious. Thunder and fire palm print burst my defense, and the sword Qi hidden in it is your real killing move. " "After all, this body is just a character in a small place. Even in the realm of life and death, it is much weaker than the outside world and has no resistance." "But don''t think that when you reach the state of life and death, you will be able to laugh to the end. I believe my other blood corpses will give you a good surprise. "The black blood, along with the soul power, condenses the sword Qi, and the sword blade flows out from the wound of the heart. And this raises blood corpse, as before is not anxious not busy opening to say. Hearing the blood corpse''s words, Wei Wushuang sneered: "do you think I will be afraid?" "Yes, you''re not afraid, but I''m afraid you''re the disciples of the Vientiane sect." After Wei Wushuang finished, the blood corpse laughed with pride, "the blood refining array has been successfully started, after the tea time, it will be successful." "Ha ha ha, in such a short time, you Vientiane sect disciples can''t run away." The bloody corpse grinned wildly. People can imagine how happy the alien race was behind this. "Damn it, you''re stalling by saying so much!" Wei Wushuang''s eyes burst out with lightning, gnashing his teeth. "Master, with your strength, you should be able to spread the voice of the whole Vientiane sect. Tell all brothers and sisters in the same sect not to let them resist later." Seeing the anxious master, Lin Qian disbanded the emperor''s robe and came to him with a relaxed way. "Boy, don''t talk big. The territory of the Vientiane sect is still vast. Although there are only a dozen disciples breaking through the empty territory, the inner disciples are just more than a thousand. But the number of the disciples of the outer gate and the miscellaneous service can add up to two or three hundred thousand. " "I guess it''s only half a cup of tea now. How can you take so many people? Ha ha ha! " looks at the blood raising corpse that laughs with laughter. Lin Qian disdains to speak:" you woodlouse, know a fart! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Woodlouse? heard Lin Qian''s words, and the look of the blood raising corpse was distorted and complex, and shouted at him, "how dare you say that I am woodlouse in this remote place? Well, well, I''ll see how you send so many people out. " It''s not only the alien who controls the blood corpse, but all the people present are looking at Lin Qian with a touch of hope in their eyes. In this case, they really hope that what Lin Qian said is true and can save the current Vientiane sect. Lei Qian, who knew Lin Qian best at the scene, thought: "is the boss going to call those hands again? He says that there are thousands of people who work for breaking the empty space. If a broken space leads dozens of disciples with soul power, it''s really no problem." The more Lei Qian thought about it, the more likely he felt that Lin Qian''s plan must be to summon a large number of followers from pokongjing, and then take away the disciples of the sect. "Hum, this alien, you can see how terrible the boss is." Thinking of this, Lei Qian felt very happy. Huh? "Why is it getting dark?" Suddenly, Lei Qian found that there was a shade around him, as if something in the sky blocked the moonlight. When he looked up at the sky, the whole person was stunned. Woo!!! The long trumpet sounded and extended to the surrounding world. Dong! Dong! Dong! One after another, the beating of drums sounded, and each time it was knocked, it seemed that it was beating in the hearts of people. In the Vientiane sect, one disciple after another looked up one after another and gaped at the sky. The ship, like a huge ship like a city, is floating in mid air. In the eyes of the disciples of the Vientiane sect, these flying ships are just huge and moving cities. The long and dreary sound of the trumpet is constantly recalled in the Vientiane sect, and the moving ships are like wild beasts hovering in the air. The ship is brightly lit, and you can clearly see the layers of high-rise buildings standing on it. It''s not a problem for a huge ship to accommodate tens of thousands of people, and it''s very spacious. Under the moonlight, the ship''s body is covered with cold metallic luster, and there are dark and deep holes in it, which makes people shiver and feel fear inexplicably, as if they can devour them. Just at this time, the huge suspended ship burst out a soft luster and flowed to the bottom of the Vientiane sect, enveloping all the disciples. "Everyone, don''t fight!" At the same time, a voice suddenly rang through the whole Vientiane sect, so that all the disciples could hear it clearly. I don''t know why, after hearing this voice, all the disciples of Vientiane sect gave up their resistance and let the light cover them. After the light shrouded, all the people in the Vientiane sect could clearly feel that they were flying towards the huge ship in the mid air. On maoqingshan, everyone has been silly, including the alien people who control the blood corpse. Wei Wushuang, who had spoken, swallowed his saliva and turned his head to look at Lin Qian. However, Lin Qian didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he sneered and yelled to the bloody corpse, "how about my five warships? Have you seen them? Can you afford them? You have to admit that you have to stand firm when you are beaten. Take it easy and don''t drool. " At the moment, the blood color in the blood corpse''s pupil is very dim. He takes back his eyes to the huge warship in the sky. He looks at Lin Qian very dignified: "who are you?" Lin Qian looked at the blood corpse in front of him. When the blood awn was about to disappear, he said, "emperor!" As Lin Qian''s voice fell, the black blood of the blood corpse''s heart had drained the last drop, and the blood color of the pupils disappeared and fell down. Wei Wushuang''s eyes and hands were quick, and he quickly pulled the corpse with his soul power. After all, this is his master and the grandfather of the first disciple. His bones must not be left here. At this time, the warship just above them also gave out soft light, enveloping Lin Qian and others and pulling them to the warship. In a flash, all the people of the whole Vientiane sect were transported to five warships. At the same time, the five warships turned their hulls, turned their bows and flew towards the gate of the mountain. Compared with the original slow speed, the speed of the five huge warships has been completely improved by one level, but in a few minutes, they have already flown out of the Mountain Gate of the Vientiane sect. After leaving the mountain gate, the speed of the warship gradually slowed down. Soon after, the disciples of the Vientiane Sect on the warship all looked at the direction of the sect and exclaimed. Originally in the Mountain Gate of the Vientiane sect, they could smell the pungent smell of blood. On the stern deck of the most central warship, Lin Qian and others were looking at the direction of the zongmen from a distance, looking at the rampant blood awn, and sighing one after another. It can be said that the Vientiane sect is destroyed. Even if the array stops, it can not be used as the existence of the mountain gate.Although all the disciples of the Vientiane sect left, there were many ghosts and beasts in the continuous Mountain Gate, as well as the continuous dense forest. With the help of the blood refining array mentioned by the mouth of the blood corpse, the alien race can still refine the heaven and earth and change the state of the heaven and earth with the help of the power of these creatures. It can be said that the people who live in Vientiane have become homeless. Gao Benli is also on a warship with Lin Qian, but he is not here. Instead, he is cleaning up his grandfather''s body. "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Seeing Lin Qian''s worried looking at the direction of the building on the warship, Wei Wushuang knew what he was worried about and said. Lin Qian nodded slightly and sighed: "although elder martial brother often teases, he is really optimistic. He can almost see his bright smile. I''ve never seen that sad look. " "His parents died when he was three years old. He was brought up by his teacher when he was young. His feelings are very deep. It''s normal to have such a reaction." Wei Wushuang was also disappointed and shook his head. "Boss, you really leave me speechless." At this time, Lei Qian rushed from the depth of the warship and exclaimed in surprise, "this warship has everything. The building conditions on the ship are better than those of the Vientiane sect!" "But I just want to go to the cabin to have a look. There is an invisible barrier at the entrance." "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you something. Don''t rush into the cabin." Lin Qian suddenly thought of something and walked towards the interior of the warship. Lei Qian was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? Why can''t I rush into the cabin?" "Because I will die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 The cabin of a warship is the most important part, and it is also the hub of the warship''s external attack and combat. The entrance to the cabin is not only guarded by the array, but also guarded by the soldiers of the Chinese Empire. If you break in forcibly, the soldiers inside will attack. I''m afraid there will be problems at that time. Fortunately, the disciples of the Vientiane sect were strict with themselves. When they saw that the cabin was guarded by the array, they just looked at it curiously and didn''t rush in. There are some disciples who are good at array. They will watch the array at the entrance of the cabin curiously and talk about it with each other. On top of the warships, there is a public address system and a hub for giving operational orders. Through this, Lin Qian also informs the owners of the five warships, and the activity area is limited to the superstructure and deck of the ship. The cabin must not be forced to enter, otherwise there will be life-threatening. The superstructure of the warship is also very luxurious. The whole building is a loft with more than ten stories high. It is very broad and can accommodate tens of thousands of people. The five warships can fully ensure that every disciple of the Vientiane sect can live on the warships comfortably. The disciples of the Vientiane sect were surprised to find that every room of the warship had a spirit gathering array, which was of great benefit to the cultivation. Besides, the dining hall on the warship has rich and delicious dishes, which can promote the cultivation to a certain extent. At the same time, there is a martial arts arena on top of the warship, which is guarded by a powerful protective array. No matter how you fight, you will not affect the hull. Such a good condition makes the disciples of the Vientiane sect ecstatic. With the help of the news broadcast, Lin Qian also made clear some things to all the people. First of all, he declared that all the five warships were his personal property, and that all activities and behaviors on board must obey his orders. First, Lin Qian made it clear in a very strict tone that there should be no conflict, that the exchange of views is OK, and that it is absolutely not enough to fight outside the martial arts field. Once found, Lin Qian will immediately drive him off the warship. The second point is that all conditions on the warship are not given to them free of charge. Every day, everyone must pour half of his soul power into the receiving crystal in the room as the power of the warship. If Lin Qian finds out that someone is cheating, he will be expelled from the warship. No one thinks there is any problem with Lin Qian''s statement. Now they are in this situation. If there is still a conflict between them, what is it? As for our own soul infusion, we should take it for granted. It''s nothing more than pouring soul power to enjoy such favorable conditions. Lin Qian let people pour soul power, let the loss of warships reduce is one reason, and also let these Vientiane people understand that they enjoy the condition is to pay the price. Otherwise, Lin Qian simply gave them these conditions. On the contrary, the other side would not cherish them. On the contrary, he took them for granted. This is not what he wants to see. Later, some disciples of the Vientiane sect even poured in all their soul power, and then began to practice. They found that it was of great benefit. What''s more, these disciples also found that after infusing all the soul power, the pill would emerge from the receiving crystal. Of course, it''s all later. About the five warships, Wei Wushuang and others, who were also surprised, were extremely curious to ask Lin Qian what was going on. This kind of huge warship, cloud boat has no comparability at all. Wei Wushuang even said that although there are such huge cloud boats outside linhaizhou, they are all owned by the top forces. Moreover, Wei Wushuang has seen the huge cloud boat through the light and Shadow crystal, but in his sense, it can''t be compared with it at all. However, Lin Qian had no comment on their inquiry. Lin Qian didn''t know where to start. As long as he kept his mouth shut, people only felt that he had a great adventure. These were all the things he got from it. After all, they would never have thought that the real situation would be a huge empire in a person''s body. Under the command of Lin Qian, the warship kept rising upward. At last, it hid in the cloud and stopped steadily. If necessary, five warships can also create their own clouds and cover their bodies. After all, it''s the lowest class warship of the Chinese Empire, and it can''t be invisible. As for the more advanced warships, Lin Qian could not summon them. It was early the next morning when the five warships docked in the sky and hid in the clouds. At the same time, two people met in shengtianzong in the north. Shengtianzong''s Mountain Gate is located in the Xiuling mountain range to the north of linhaizhou. The mountain is green and the water is beautiful.At this time, deep in the Mountain Gate of shengtianzong, a magnificent palace was suspended on a green hill. Inside the hall, Zhang Dingyun, dressed in white robes, raised his wine cup and motioned to the person in front of him: "Master Lu, please!" At this moment, in front of Zhang Dingyun, there is also a man with purple skin and strange veins. Although the body shape is the same as that of the human race, it can be seen from the eyes that this is the alien race, and it is the alien of the black blood race. Lu Shangda raised the wine cup in front of him, drank it and patted it on the table in front of him. Seeing this situation, Zhang Dingyun thought deeply and then said with a smile, "what''s the matter, Master Lu, do you have any trouble?" "It''s impossible for Vientiane sect to rely on you to win over Tianzong." Lu Shangda''s face was gloomy and angry. Zhang Dingyun also slightly frowned and looked at the alien in front of him. After half a sound, he asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Didn''t master Lu refine Gao Yuefei into a blood corpse? With its strength of life and death, it seems that no one can stop the whole Vientiane sect? " "Hum, your master and apprentice in Linhai Prefecture are really good." Lu Shangda snorted. Zhang Dingyun''s face changed slightly and asked: "Master Lu, what do you mean by that?" "The war emperor Wei Wushuang you said was not dead at all, and he broke through the state of life and death. His strength was just a little lower than mine. What''s more surprising to me is that this guy has dual attributes of soul power. In a head-on match, the result is only five to five. " "Don''t be too busy to be surprised. If you know what his apprentice is doing, I''m afraid you should consider whether you should agree to my terms in advance." Lu Shangda took a deep breath, and purple awn appeared in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 After listening to Lu Shangda''s description, Zhang Dingyun was in a state of mind for a long time. He never thought that Wei Wushuang didn''t die. At the time of the funeral, Zhang Dingyun hid his identity and went to explore in person. After all, he is a famous emperor of war in linhaizhou. Of course, many people will come to mourn his funeral. Although shengtianzong and Vientiane Zong are antagonistic, they still have to do enough in face, so Zhang Dingyun changed his face and pretended to be an elder to attend the funeral. At that time, Zhang Dingyun clearly remembered that Wei Wushuang was definitely the one who died, and the body was there. There was no breath of life. It was not like pretending to be dead. However, Lu Shangda said that. Zhang Dingyun believes that Wei Wushuang is not dead. He estimates that he used some methods to hide the truth. But Lu Shangda''s description of Lin Qian attracted his attention. To restrain the soul power contaminated with death, five cloud boats of city scale made Zhang Dingyun a little unimaginable. He also has a cloud boat, but compared with the size described by Lu Shangda, it''s not a level. If you think of the great fortune that will emerge from the eyes of Zhang Yun. It seems to see clearly Zhang Dingyun''s mind, Lu Shangda sneered: "unless you agree to my conditions in advance, otherwise you want to get that high-grade cloud boat, there is no possibility." Lu Shangda''s words made Zhang Dingyun hesitant and unable to make up his mind immediately. "If, after I have agreed to the terms of my predecessor, he suddenly goes back on his words and leaves here, then I will not let heaven and earth fail, and I can only regret in the future." After thinking, Zhang Dingyun frowned. As for Zhang Dingyun''s worries, Lu Shangda can understand: "of course not. You have a crush on the excellent cloud boat, and I have a crush on it. I will certainly work with you for the same purpose "Master, let me think about it." For Lu Shangda''s words, Zhang Dingyun still did not make a statement, still frowning and thinking. "Well, you''re a guy. You think I don''t know what you''re doing. You just want more benefits." Seeing Zhang Dingyun''s look, Lu Shangda sneered, "don''t you still have an old guy in shengtianzong, who scares me. If you have him, are you afraid I can''t go back?" Hearing Lu Shangda''s words, Zhang Dingyun''s eyes burst out with a strange color: "master, how do you know?" "When I came to shengtianzong, the old man had already explored me with his soul, but I just didn''t mention it." Lu Shangda said, pointing three fingers at Zhang Dingyun in front of him, "five boats, three of you and two of me, how about that?" After hearing Lu Shangda''s words, Zhang Dingyun struggled for a moment. As if he had made up his mind, he nodded to the alien in front of him: "in this case, the younger generation agreed." After seeing Zhang Dingyun''s promise, Lu Shangda began to laugh: "believe me, I will help you win Tianzong and dominate Linhai Prefecture." For Lu Shangda''s words, Zhang Dingyun also nodded with a smile: "in this case, we rely on our predecessors." In shengtianzong, Zhang Dingyun and Lu Shangda, the alien of the black blood clan, have a hot talk. Among the five warships, Qin Wushuang and Wei Wushuang also gathered all the high-level clansmen to discuss their future plans. "Now we have a place to settle down with Lin Qian''s five huge warships. But we, the Vientiane sect, can''t shrink into the private property of a disciple forever, can we Qin Wushuang sat on the first seat and looked down at the old Taoism. Wei Wushuang is sitting next to his younger martial brother at the moment, without saying a word. He will not interfere more about the policy of the sect, but will only express his opinions appropriately. After a while of silence, Qin Wushuang was also a lot of elders. Finally, Lei Heng, Lei Qian''s grandfather, took the lead in proposing a new site for the reconstruction of the Vientiane sect. As for this proposal, other elders all agreed with it one after another, and felt that it was very reasonable. However, there are endless debates about the position of the new Vientiane sect. First of all, the whole Linhai prefecture has been divided up by three sects and five sects. In the territory ruled by the Vientiane sect, there are only the original Mountain Gate conditions. In the end, other conditions are always much worse. After a long discussion, I didn''t have a good idea. No matter how I choose, there will always be defects. In some places, once established, the aura may be strong enough, but the terrain is open. If the enemy attacks in the future, it is not conducive to defense. If you choose to defend the boundary, then the aura of the rich degree is not enough. There are several places that meet these two conditions, but the scope is too small to meet the needs of the Vientiane sect. "I think Xiuling mountain range is a good place for the new site of Vientiane sect." Suddenly, a young voice sounded in the wide room. All the people looked at the past one after another. It was Lin Qian who spoke."Lin Qian, how did you get in?" Seeing Lin Qian''s appearance, Qin Wushuang asked curiously, "I remember that I closed this space clearly, it should be impossible to enter!" "Martial uncle, don''t be kidding. This warship belongs to me. What''s the use of closing this space. At most, other disciples can''t come in. I''m the exception. " Lin Qian opened his mouth with a smile. "Although disciples have no right to attend the clan meeting, Lin Qian is an exception. After all, we Vientiane sect depend on others. Ha ha ha. " Lei Heng is also the size of Frank at the moment, waving to it, "come on, sit next to me." "Indeed, to tell you the truth, the young emperor''s warship Yunzhou is too comfortable to live in. I don''t want to leave." "That''s right, especially the food in the canteen. It''s very special." "Hey, brother Jin, if you don''t tell me, I forgot, especially the herbal tea named Huaxia Wang Duobao. It tastes very good." Seeing this kind of elder joking about himself, Lin Qian also complained with a bitter smile: "elders, don''t tease my disciples." "Ha ha ha..." Seeing Lin Qian pleading for mercy, many elders laughed one after another. "Don''t make trouble, you little boy. Xiuling mountain is where Shengtian sect is. How can we build the new site of Wanxiang sect there? You''re not joking." After Qin Wushuang saw Lin Qian sitting beside Lei Heng, he said something funny. "Is it?" After sitting down, Lin Qian grinned, "since that''s the case, after shengtianzong has been destroyed, isn''t Xiuling mountain a good place for wanxiangzong?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Lin Qian''s voice fell, and all the people present were looking at him in surprise. Qin Wushuang gave a bitter smile and said: "you boy, you really know how to talk. Sheng Tianzong, as the strongest force in linhaizhou, has been good for so many years. How can he be destroyed so easily?" "There is a strong existence in shengtianzong." Just after Qin Wushuang finished, Wei Wushuang suddenly opened his mouth. Strong presence? Hearing Wei Wushuang say so, everyone looked at the past in doubt. Judging from the strength of Linhai Prefecture, Emperor Wei is the strongest one in Linhai Prefecture. And the strongest one in linhaizhou now says that there is a strong existence in shengtianzong? "At that time, I must not fight against shengtianzong, because I was already poisoned and tormented. I didn''t have much time to maintain the state of life and death. I had to try my best to do something for the Vientiane sect." Mentioning this topic, Wei Wushuang can''t help falling into the memory. "Indeed, I have already rushed into shengtianzong, the realm of life and death, and the realm of soul. There is no one who can stop me in Linhai state. I think so, too! " "But in shengtianzong, there is a very strong existence, that is, Yuan Wuji." Hearing the name in Wei Wushuang''s mouth, everyone present was shocked and looked at each other in surprise. "Elder martial brother, you''re not kidding. It''s really yuan Wuji. Is this man still alive?" Qin Wushuang took a breath of cold air. He was very surprised. "He was a character more than 300 years ago, and he still lives in the world?" Yuan Qian was surprised to see such a figure. After hearing the description of his martial uncle, Lin Qian was really surprised. In this world, because the soul warrior practices and uses the aura of heaven and earth as his own soul power, his body function is greatly improved, and his life is much longer than that of previous lives. Ordinary people can live to 80 at least. For example, the life span of the soul warrior in the basic three realms is about 100 years old. When you break through nirvana, you can increase your life span to more than 150. As for the broken space, it is able to live to more than 200 years old. Lin Qian, the soul warrior in the realm of life and death, has heard from master Wei Wushuang that his life span has increased to over 300 years old. However, Yuan Wuji is a figure who lived more than 300 years ago, so the life span of life and death is absolutely impossible for him to live so long. Then there is only one possibility that Yuan Wuji has broken through the realm of life and death. But if it was, shengtianzong would have dominated the whole Linhai state. "Master, who is yuan Wuji? Has he successfully broken out of the realm of life and death and been promoted to a higher level?" In doubt, Lin Qian asked directly. Wei Wushuang said to Lin Qian: "Yuan Wuji is the leader of Shengtian sect more than 300 years ago. He is also called Linhai Shuangxiong together with Liu Yun, the leader of the generation of Wanxiang sect." "In their time, they covered up the brilliance of Linhai''s genius. It was the two of them who broke the original pattern of five sects. " When Lin Qian heard this, he could not help admiring him. Just like Linhai Prefecture, the pattern of "three schools and five schools" has always maintained a balance, and the situation has not changed for more than 300 years. The biggest change now is that shengtianzong is ambitious and wants to annex other forces. But this is also the trend of annexation among the forces of linhaizhou. It''s extremely difficult for yuan Wuji and Liu Yun to make the two small clans rise and grab food from the huge things that have occupied linhaizhou three hundred years ago. However, from this aspect, we can also see the skills of these two people. "But really speaking, Yuan Wuji is more powerful. Compared with Liu Yun, the leader of the Vientiane sect, he has always been ahead." "Later, when their time was approaching, they made an appointment to fight, but they didn''t tell anyone where. After they went to the sea, Liu yunzong came back "No one knows the result of the fight between the two. Master Liu yunzong also kept his mouth shut and soon passed away. This part of Xin Mi is also what the master said in the past. Listen to me and my younger martial brother. " "I just didn''t expect that Yuan Wuji didn''t die at all. After the first war with Liu Yun, if he realized something, he would go back and seek a breakthrough. But he failed. " "Even if the breakthrough fails, Yuan Wuji''s strength has exceeded the realm of life and death, but his life has not increased. Therefore, he chose Guixi to feign death and fall into a deep sleep to prolong his life as far as possible, so as to ensure that shengtianzong will take action when it is difficult in the future. " Wei Wushuang slowly described, gradually let people understand the truth of the matter. As Wei Wushuang said, Yuan Wuji did this in order to make shengtianzong have the cards to deal with the crisis. At the beginning, Wei Wushuang rushed into shengtianzong, which was the case.Although yuan Wuji was able to kill Wei Wushuang, he also knew that once he did it himself, the time he could live would be greatly reduced. Originally, I could sleep for a hundred years, but I''m afraid it would be reduced to ten or eight years. At the same time, Yuan Wuji also saw that Wei Wushuang was extremely poisonous, which was just those days. Yuan Wuji and Wei Wushuang reached an agreement, so they stopped, shengtianzong stopped and gave compensation. Wei Wushuang, however, can no longer fight shengtianzong. Yuan Wuji is a man who will not waste his time in order to die. After Wei Wushuang poison entered the bone marrow and died, Sheng Tianzong began to fight against Wanxiang Zong again. However, Yuan Wuji never thought that the appearance of Lin Qian made Wei Wushuang reborn. "Now I''m confident that I''ll fight yuan Wuji and win between four and six, but I''m not sure if I can kill him, he can''t kill me either." When Wei Wushuang said this, he shook his head to Lin Qian, "so, I''m afraid it''s hard to realize your proposal to destroy shengtianzong. What''s more, now shengtianzong and the alien of the black blood clan have joined hands. " Listening to Wei Wushuang''s words, others nodded with approval, but Lin Qian thought to himself, thinking of all kinds of possible ways. The real outbreak of inter clan war, has its own army, Lin Qian is confident that this is absolutely overwhelming. However, he has no way to solve the problem of high-end combat power. No matter how well equipped your army is, it''s a tacit agreement, even if you add your soul skill blessing as an emperor. In front of my master, a thousand people team is estimated to be a slap in the face of thunder and fire. Let alone shengtianzong, there is an old man who is better than the master. "Well?" All of a sudden, Wei Wushuang noticed something, took out a round crystal, consciousness toward which to explore, and then toward the smile, "tell you a good news." "What?" "Here comes your fiancee." Lin Qian''s face was stunned at his master''s words. He hasn''t told Ye Xin where he is and how the other party can find him here. Looking at the crystal in Wei Wushuang''s hand, Lin Qian was puzzled: "master, I don''t know the news from the female swordsman again. What''s the relationship between you and her?" This is for all readers of this book. It''s your support that makes this book complete the feat of Zhou''s recommendation. I''m really grateful. This is something I couldn''t imagine before. I''m going to become Gao Benli. I believe that in the new week, Murakami will be together with you to create more brilliance. Although this is a new book, it can also show others our strength. By the way, I''d like to tell you the good news. On the basis of the daily three shifts, Tuesday and Wednesday will be the same as yesterday, adding three chapters for a smile and a smile, and covering up the sadness. By the way, let''s talk about the book''s friends group. They are looking forward to your joining: 464856607 in the group www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Every time about Ye Xin''s situation, his master Wei Wushuang can always get reliable information from the other master. Originally, Lin Qian didn''t understand how Wei Wushuang got the news in time. Just after seeing the crystal Wei Wushuang took out just now, Lin Qian had recognized what it was. After harvesting the treasure house of dangyuanzong, Lin Qian had a better understanding of the objects in the world. The message of understanding is not limited to Linhai. What my master took out earlier is called Chuanxun Jing. As the name suggests, this kind of Horcrux made of various strange crystals is used to convey information. However, communication crystals are always made of one or more refining. Only the same batch of refining communication crystals can send and receive messages. Obviously, his master Wei Wushuang and the female swordsman of shenjianzong have the same batch of refined messenger crystals, so they can communicate with each other. If he said that his master and the swordswoman had nothing to do with each other, Lin Qian didn''t believe him. "You little boy, what''s the look in your eyes? If you don''t hurry to meet someone, they have already arrived at the side of the boat." Seeing Lin Qian looking at his own eyes, Wei Wushuang is not angry. When Lin Qian heard this, he looked puzzled: "master, what do you mean by this? What do you mean by my boat?" Whew! Suddenly, the sound of breaking through the air suddenly rang out. A quick soldier suddenly appeared beside Lin Qian and knelt down on one knee: "tell your majesty, there are invaders approaching the warship, and the guns are ready at first level. Once the other party has a change, they can shoot down at any time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After half a silence, Lin Qian roared, "shoot down something, don''t you see the queen is also there?" After that, Lin Qian helplessly looked at Wei Wushuang: "master, you have to tell them the location and discuss with me. How can you let them come directly?" Voice down, Lin Qian is also in a hurry to leave this spacious house, leaving some stunned, unknown so people. At the same time, the clouds around Lin Qian''s warship have been artificially dispersed, showing clearly the huge hull. Especially in the dark hole, there is a powerful soul, and the fluctuation is frightening. In the face of these flashing muzzle, in front of some women floating in the air, a list of women holding swords frowned and looked at the muzzle. She can clearly feel how strong the fluctuation of soul power is. Although these cannons can protect themselves, the fluctuation of soul power caused by the collision may shock the disciples behind them to death. Even if it''s a fluke, it''s definitely a serious injury. "Elder martial sister, what''s the matter?" Next to the woman, there was also a woman with silver hair. Her face was pale. "Didn''t you come to Wanxiang sect? What are these?" It was not only the silver haired woman, but also the sword holding woman who was surprised. "Maniac, if you dare to approach again, you will suffer counterattack and leave quickly." In the direction of the warship, a warning voice appeared out of thin air. In the cabin, in a room, there are many crystal planes suspended, which are connected by the pattern of array, and dozens of literati shuttle among them. And in a tactical mirror, it shows the situation of the group of women. The woman holding the sword and the woman with silver hair stood in the front. Behind her, a group of yingyingyan were all female disciples, but there were also some male disciples, only a few in number. In front of the tactical mirror, a scholar frowned and looked at the woman with the sword. Because it is the other side, a sword will spread the clouds around the warship, so that their position is exposed. However, he did not warn the other party to leave. If the other side questioned the approach, he would not be merciful and ordered to fire. In the middle of the sky, the woman holding the sword pondered for a while and then said, "let''s go. Leave here first. If you rush, you will be in danger." Among the disciples behind him, only five of them were able to break through the air and fly in the air by themselves. Other disciples, she used soul power as a barrier to let them stand in it. If you really fight with this warship, the disciples behind you will be very lucky. Among the five female disciples who broke the empty space, there was a young woman in white dress. Now she went forward: "master, let me have a try." "Well?" The woman with the sword looked at her apprentice in doubt and didn''t understand what she was going to do. At this time, the woman had already come to the woman with the sword, looked at the direction of the warship, and cried out with some apprehension: "that We are not enemies. Do you know me? " The woman is no one else, it is Ye Xin, and the woman holding the sword beside her is no one else, it is the famous woman swordsman in linhaizhou. As for the silver haired woman, of course, it was Mei Yuexia, the leader of Shenjian sect.The female sword sage said that she would take them to seek the shelter of the Vientiane sect. Instead of going to the Mountain Gate of the Vientiane sect, she came to the middle of the sky and split the clouds with one sword, revealing the huge warship. Seeing this warship, the disciples were shocked. Especially when the muzzle was aimed at them, it was even more frightening. However, Ye Xin vaguely felt that the warship should have something to do with Lin Qian. Although the people who spoke earlier could not see them, they should be able to observe their situation. Ye Xin guessed that the man who made the sound might be the strange man Lin Qian called. If so, he might know himself. But she was still not sure. If she had a try, there should be no problem. Mei Yuexia looked at Ye Xin''s action and said with a smile: "Xin''er, how can people who can control such a warship know us? Maybe the elder martial sister made a mistake?" The female sword Saint also frowned and shook her head slowly after half a sound: "I don''t know the specific situation, but according to the information I got, the people of Vientiane sect are on the warship." "Ah?" Listen to elder martial sister''s words, Mei Yuexia looked at the huge warship in surprise, "this wanxiangzong, when did you get such a warship?" At the same time, in the command room of the warship''s cabin, the scribe in front of the tactical mirror saw the beautiful young woman walking forward and was in a panic. "I don''t know the empress''s coming. I should be dead for offending her so much." When the female swordsman talked with Mei Yuexia, the voice of confession came from the direction of the warship. "Queen?" All people are looking at Ye Xin, eyes are surprised, a pair of incomprehensible expression. - because I was on my way home and didn''t sleep, I was too tired, so I went to have a rest first, and the remaining two chapters were later www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Above the warship, in the most luxurious room in the center of the superstructure, Ye Xin and other people of Shenjian sect are all in it. In front of her, dozens of literati knelt down on their knees and apologized to Ye Xin. Ye Xin hurried forward and reached out to help the scribes up: "Oh, you don''t have to. At first, you just didn''t see me. It doesn''t matter." "Even if we forgive, we can''t tolerate our previous sins." The scribe, who was in charge of the warship, reproached himself. See this scene, Ye Xin can''t help but have a headache, in front of these scribes kneel, can''t help but repent the previous offense, how to persuade is useless. At the same time, the female sword saint, Mei Yuexia and the disciples of Shenjian sect were all curious to see what happened in front of them. They remember that when ye Xin just returned to the Shenjian sect, she was surrounded by nine armed nine level masters who broke through the air and protected her closely. She obeyed her orders. Moreover, the nine strong women also called Ye Xin empress, just like before them. However, they also realized that the Confucianists in front of them felt different from the nine strong women at the beginning. At the beginning, the nine strong women around Ye Xin didn''t have any emotional fluctuations in their eyes. They just carried out the orders of the former coldly. It feels like a person who is alive but has no feelings. The literati in front of them have feelings instead. Of course, they didn''t know that all kinds of arms of Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire didn''t get a complete life. They were more like artificial intelligence puppets with living bodies. "Now that the queen has forgiven you, get up and do something." Just when ye Xin was at a loss, a voice came from the door. Ye Xin followed the voice to the door, found a white robed Lin Qian, do not know when has come. "Your Majesty..." When the first scholar wanted to say something, he was stopped by Lin Qian. "The most important thing is to control the warship and gather the clouds again." Lin Qian came forward and said to the scholars in front of him, "and don''t be still. Control the clouds and fog to move slowly in the territory controlled by the Vientiane sect." After getting the order from Lin Qian, the group of scholars got up, saluted Lin Qian and Ye Xin respectfully, and left the luxurious room one after another. "Hoo, Xiao Qian, you are so serious." See things settled, Ye Xin also feel relaxed a lot, gently spit out a breath. Ye Xin was flattered by the scholars'' attitude towards her. Lin Qian chuckled twice and shook his head helplessly: "my master is to blame for this. If he told me in advance that you were coming, it would not be so "By the way, Xiaoqian, this is my master, Wei Qingqing, the female sword saint of Shenjian sect." Ye Xin quickly pulls Lin Qian, looks at the beautiful woman beside Mei Yuexia, and says to each other, "master, this is Lin Qian." "Well?" Seeing the person Ye Xin pointed to himself, Lin Qian was shocked and looked at the so-called female sword saint with some doubts. The female swordsman in front of her is said to be in her early sixties. However, xiangyouxinsheng, if the mind is young, it''s easier for the soul warrior to keep his appearance young. However, Lin Qian''s surprise was not the young face of the female swordsman, but the other side''s appearance. His eyebrows were very similar to the master Wei Wushuang. Especially the eyes, it is a mold carved out. "Is master Wei my master''s mother?" I don''t know how, Lin Qian''s heart emerged a possibility, exclaimed. Bang! Just as Lin Qian''s voice fell, he was slapped in the back of his head: "smelly boy, Wei Qingqing is my elder sister. What''s my mother? What''s nonsense? " " elder sister, I guess you are in your twenties. Is that true? " When he heard his master''s explanation, Lin Qian was even more shocked and unbelievable. Seeing Lin Qian''s astonished eyes, Wei Wushuang said, "of course, I can''t tell you the specific reasons. Just like you, there are secrets to being a teacher. " "The secret?" Master''s words, let Lin Qian silently nod, his master really some strange. Because Lin Qian carefully found a thing, that is the teacher Wei unparalleled surprise. Before he came here, Lin Qian went to the command room to see the video playback and confirm what happened at that time. Lin Qian is very good at observing words and expressions and inferring things from people''s expressions because of his loneliness, ups and downs and physical defects in his previous life. and Lin Qian found as like as two peas in the eyes of the war woman, Wei Qingqing, the female sage saint, looked at the ship''s surprise. Because their surprise is totally different from that of others. Other people''s surprise at seeing the warship is that they have never seen such a thing, and they are surprised that there is such a thing in the world. At the same time, there is also some envy and jealousy in my eyes, which is also human nature.Who doesn''t want to have such a majestic warship? In his previous life, Lin Qian also thought that it would be nice to have such a warship in real life. But no matter his master or the female swordsman Wei Qingqing, he was surprised by the existence of his nirvana, how could he have such a large warship. But for the warship itself, there was no envy from others. On the contrary, he didn''t think much of it. He was just surprised when he looked at the soul cannon. According to Wei Wushuang, only the top forces have such warships outside linhaizhou. Why did Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing, who came from linhaizhou, not care about the warship? At this time, Lin Qian suddenly remembered that he had asked Qin Wushuang and Wei Wushuang curiously. If they were in linhaizhou, were there no parents or family members? However, at that time, Qin Wushuang shook his head and explained to Lin Qian: "master, as the leader of the Vientiane sect, of course, we need to find out the background of the apprenticeship. But the elder martial brother has no background. He seems to have emerged out of thin air. His origin is blank. " Thinking of this, Lin Qian shook his head. Everyone has his own little secret. My master has his own secrets, no exception. It''s enough for Lin Qian to know that he and his master are sincere and firm. "By the way, why did you all come to us from Shenjian sect? Even master Mei also came. What happened to Shenjian sect?" Looking at Ye Xin''s strange appearance, Lin Qian asks curiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 The warship is very big. There is a lot of spare space to divide the disciples of Vientiane sect into five warships. This time, there were only a few hundred people from Shenjian sect. Lin Qian''s warship was able to accommodate them. When arranging the disciples of Shenjian sect, Lin Qian also explained the rules to them. The disciples of Shenjian sect also promised to have no objection. After seeing their serious promise, Lin Qian also explained the conditions provided by the ship clearly. After listening to Lin Qian''s description, the disciples of Shenjian sect were all surprised. They understood why the disciples of Vientiane Sect on the warship looked relaxed and happy, and there was no sadness about the destruction of the mountain gate. As for how they know the situation of Vientiane sect, it is naturally the result of the previous discussion. And Lin Qian also understood why the disciples of Shenjian sect came to look for Wanxiang sect. Fu Yanli, the elder of Shenjian sect, and Fu Heng''s grandmother join hands with Sheng Tianzong, and secretly attack Mei Yuexia. And a figure covered in black robes led the seven elders of shengtianzong to attack. The people in black robes have the realm of life and death, which forced Wei Qingqing to leave Shenjian sect and take some of their disciples. After all, Wei Qingqing, the female swordsman, is not as talented as her younger brother Wei. She only has the realm of life and death. On their side, only Wei Qingqing and Mei Yuexia could fight. The latter was seriously injured because of the sneak attack. If they did not leave Shenjian sect, they would be defeated. In the end, they had to come to wanxiangzong. As a result, after knowing what happened to Vientiane sect, they also felt the same way. At the same time, we also speculate that the man in black robe must be the accomplice of the black blood tribe. According to Wei Wushuang''s words, the black blood clan can only refine the blood corpse which is lower than their own realm. Since Gao Yuefei of the realm of life and death can be refined into a blood corpse, it shows that the realm of the alien race of the black blood race is at least above the realm of life and death. After the disciples of Shenjian sect left, Mei Yuexia looked at Lin Qian with some guilt: "the storage ring given by the young emperor was taken away by Fu Yanli." After explaining the situation to Lin Qian, Mei Yuexia did not even dare to look at Lin Qian, even though he was the elder of the other party. After all, she was very clear about the value of the storage ring. But Lin Qian saw in Ye Xin''s face that the gift he gave to shenjianzong was taken away by the enemy. You know, Lin Qian already knows that Fu Yanli plans to use Ye Xin as her grandson''s cauldron to refine her Yin absorption. Lin Qian killed Fu Heng by the hand of a walking corpse. It can be said that they are enemies. Those things show to the enemy''s hands, or because of her, this is the reason for Mei Yuexia''s guilt. "In this way, what is in it will, on the contrary, contribute to the strength of the enemy." Wei Wushuang also learned about the ring from Qin Wushuang. Among the storage rings Lin Qian gave Mei Yuexia and tsunamiyun, there is wealth from the treasure house of Dang Yuanzong. It is not a good thing that Yuan Qi, soul Qi, Dan Yao and classics fall into the hands of the enemy. "It takes me more than a month to get rid of the imprint, but it takes me less time to break it." Speaking of this, Mei Yuexia was very upset, "I really didn''t expect that elder martial sister Fu would be so cruel." "She is no longer your elder martial sister." Next to Wei Qingqing, he also spoke coldly. Pop! At this time, Lin Qian made a clear ring finger out of thin air, which attracted people''s eyes. A tactical mirror, suspended in front of them, showed a scene. At the same time, far away in the Mountain Gate of Shenjian sect and in the refining Hall of Shenjian sect, many craftsmen are working around a beautiful ring. Beside, a gorgeous woman was staring at her eyes with greed. She learned from her younger martial sister how much wealth there was in this storage ring. This matter, Fu Yanli has been quietly hiding, did not tell the Shengtian sect to help. Because she believes that with the wealth of this storage ring, Shenjian sect will surpass Shengtian sect. She will also be the most outstanding leader of Shenjian sect in history and the queen of Linhai state in the future. Just when Fu Yanli was imagining the wonderful future, the storage ring in the array suspended in front of the smelter suddenly burst out a dazzling light. Finally, in Fu Yanli''s startled eyes, it burst out and appeared a distorted picture. In the middle of the array, in the space formed by the exploding storage ring, Fu Yanli and the craftsmen can clearly see the powerful Yuanqi and soul weapons, jade bottles and numerous ancient books. However, the power of distortion is to tear the Yuanqi and the Horcrux into pieces, break the jade bottle, mix the pills with the classics, and crush them into powder. The wealth that emerged from it made Fu Yanli and the craftsmen stop breathing. However, they could only watch these things destroyed and could do nothing.Ding! The space distortion has returned to normal, and the original array to crack the storage ring has also collapsed. Only the broken points of the storage ring are crystal clear, floating in the air. As for the amazing wealth that Fu Yanli is looking forward to, it has been completely damaged and passed in the space sandwich like garbage. "No, no The shrill scream resounded through the hall, and Fu Yanli''s powerful soul power in the air level vibrated in the hall, even affected the weapon refiners of Shenjian sect. The two craftsmen with weak cultivation level were even torn to pieces by Fu Yanli''s crazy soul power. But she didn''t notice that the fluorescence of the broken storage ring was gradually fading. On the warship far away from shenjianzong, the picture on Lin Qian''s tactical mirror also disappeared with the dim fluorescence. After putting away the tactical mirror, Lin Qian said to Mei Yuexia: "master Mei, I hope you don''t mind if I left my hands and feet on the storage ring. I don''t have much contact with you. In case you take my things and don''t do anything, I have some means "Hahaha, how can I blame you." Mei Yuexia laughs happily. Fu Yanli''s expression on the picture just now makes her breath in her heart smooth. "Your Majesty, I have something to start!" At this time, the voice of the scribe sounded in the spacious luxury room. "Sure!" "We have just observed that the original Mountain Gate of Vientiane sect has changed, the earth has split, and a small world entrance has been found." "What?" Not only Lin Qian, but also everyone was surprised to hear the news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 The entrance of the small world appears when the Mountain Gate cracks? It has been more than three hundred years since Liu Yunzhuang established the Wanxiang sect and placed the Mountain Gate in that part of the world. And there is an entrance to a small world, which has never been found. Now a small world entrance suddenly appears. How can we not be surprised. "Are you sure?" Lin Qian opened his mouth to ask, and got an accurate answer. The old mountain gate of Vientiane sect had indeed changed. According to the results of the long-distance observation of the warship, Lin Qian believed that since the scribes in the command room were so sure, things would not be wrong. After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian ordered to the literati in the command room: "the warship should approach the Mountain Gate of Vientiane, stop at the nearest safe distance, carefully observe the movement of the mountain gate, collect the conditions and give them back to the Ministry of natural engineering, and let Prime Minister Zhuge analyze them." "Yes After getting Lin Qian''s orders, the literati quickly took orders to hide the five warships in the clouds and headed for the gate of the Vientiane sect. "And the prime minister, you won''t really become an emperor." After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Wei Wushuang laughs. To this, Lin Qian also does not explain, just smile to Wei matchless two: "you guess?" "Son of a bitch!" There is no gas in Wei Shuang''s mouth. "Master, after the black blood alien array was started, the Mountain Gate cracked and the entrance to the small world appeared. Would there be any connection?" After converging, Lin Qian said with a straight face. As for Lin Qian''s conjecture, Wei Wushuang nodded in agreement: "although it is also possible that it is this alien race that makes the entrance of the small world hidden in the territory of Vientiane sect exposed." "However, as a teacher, I prefer that the array arranged by the alien race of the black blood clan is the inducement to expose the entrance of the small world." Lin Qian nodded silently and explained to Wei Wushuang, "master, don''t worry. I''ll find out the specific situation." Wei Wushuang also understood. He suddenly opened his mouth to Lin Qian with a smile: "I heard that you took Lei Qian to the cabin and let him see the operation of the warship?" "That''s right." Lin Qian nodded and looked at his master Wei Wushuang, "why, is master interested in seeing it?" Wei Wushuang nodded naturally: "that''s right, of course, Lei Qian. Lei Heng asked him what he saw, but he didn''t say it. Of course, I''m curious." "OK, master Wei, master Mei, do you want to see it too?" Then Lin Qian turned his eyes to them and asked. Wei Qingqing has nothing to do with it. On the contrary, Mei Yuexia has some doubts: "is it OK for us to go to see it? If we are spies and know such an important place inside the cabin, wouldn''t it be very bad?" "Not to mention that they can''t be spies. Even if they do, they can''t help it." Lin Qian explained with a smile, turned to Ye Xin and stretched out his hand, "Xin''er, take you to have a look." "Well!" Ye Xin nodded with a smile and extended her little hand to Lin Qian. Then they followed Lin Qian and headed for the cabin. When Lin Qian went, the array guarding the cabin formed an entrance for them to go. However, after entering the cabin along the stairs, Wei Wushuang, Wei Qingqing and Mei Yuexia, who followed Lin Qian, all stopped and looked around. What they came to was the first floor of the cabin. It was a very wide space, only a little smaller than the deck. All around, countless figures were standing, all heavily armed soldiers. Whether it''s the handle of the sword, or the handle of the sword, or the huge sweat shield soldier, or the swift soldier standing in the shadow, as well as the Spearman with a long gun and the Bowman with a long bow. There are six different arms here. After Lin Qian came down, all the soldiers knelt down on one knee and lowered their heads to him. "Your majesty The whole space on the first floor of the cabin was echoing with the shouts of the soldiers. If it was not for the isolation of the array, I''m afraid the disciples on the deck would be startled. "The soldiers here, from the perspective of breath, are all nine levels of broken air, and the number is at least 100000." Speaking of this, Mei Yuexia''s legs were a little weak. Looking at Lin Qian''s back in front of her, she was filled with great fear. Yes, she is the leader of Shenjian sect, one of the three former sects in Linhai Prefecture. She has a lot of insight and a stable mood. At the beginning of Lin Qian''s giving such wealth, Mei Yuexia was ecstatic, but she could also control her mood and stabilize her mood. But now, she''s really unsteady. There are no more than 300 people in Linhai Prefecture, including the three sects and five gates, the cities under its jurisdiction, and the existence of those in seclusion. If you count more, there will be 400. And this number of broken empty territory, strength is different. But now there are at least 100000 people breaking the moon.The five gates of Linhai state have no life and death at all. Mei Yuexia clearly understands that Lin Qian can completely eliminate the five gates with his own strength. Even in the realm of life and death, it is estimated that the number of people can be consumed. Not to say that this is limited to the realm of life and death, but once we have reached the realm of life and death, it is unrealistic to rely solely on the number of people. After all, the difference between the realm of life and death and the realm of breaking the void is just like a cloud and mud. Besides, there is a gap between the four realms of life and death, such as the bottomless gap. Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing also looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. "Brother, what happened to you, apprentice?" Wei Qingqing communicated with Wei Wushuang with his soul. Wei Wushuang took a deep breath and gently shook his head: "who knows, when my apprentice first came into contact with him, he was just a poor boy who couldn''t practice. On the island of imprisonment, when the cruel environment completely wears away his childishness, it is also the time for him to become stronger. " "After coming back from Bashan City, the boy became unfathomable. But I don''t intend to explore his secret. I only know that he is my good apprentice and saved my life. That''s enough. " Wei Qingqing nodded slightly and looked at her back. She was calm in her heart: "I''m afraid there won''t be any problem with Xin''er who has been taken care of by him." Then Lin Qian continued to lead them to the command room. At this time, Mei Yuexia understood why she had said that even if she came, it didn''t matter. Who dares to act rashly? The second floor under the cabin is the command room. After they entered, they were very surprised at the scene. Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing were equally surprised. Different from Lin Qian''s surprise, this time they were really surprised at the scene in front of them. Lin Qian also deduced his own conjecture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 With the deepening understanding of the world, as the emperor of the Chinese Empire, the highest decision maker, his will is the future direction of the Empire. And regardless of their own game Empire, why will show such a posture. At this moment, the problem he is going to consider is not the world and Huaxia. In the Chinese Empire, many units have gained real life. They naturally want to see the outside world. In the future, there will be the territory of the Chinese Empire. The Chinese empire is moving towards the time shift of this soul power, and the life of the Empire has also begun to have life. It also has a military soul, and is making Yuanqi and Horcruxes, and transforming armaments. However, the Chinese Empire has its own unique features. The collision of different cultivation civilizations must be decided by which side is the main one. Lin Qian''s idea is survival of the fittest! However, Linhai, where he lived, can only be regarded as a small remote place. The cultivation civilization he saw can not be compared with the peak of the Chinese Empire, and can not be used as a reference. In Lin Qian''s eyes, master Wei Wushuang is a reference. Wei Wushuang knows that the top force outside Linhai state is the cloud boat with warship level. Since Wei Wushuang was not surprised by warships, Lin Qian knew that his master had not only seen cloud boats of that level from the light and Shadow crystal. Seeing that the master was surprised at the internal structure of the warship, Lin Qian speculated that the structure of the warship must be much more developed than the same level cloud boat Wei Wushuang had seen. In addition to Wei Wushuang''s attitude towards such a huge warship, I''m afraid there are still higher-level warships in the world. Just like the warships Lin Qian has taken out, they are only the lowest warships of the Chinese Empire. They are not of the highest quality. In this way, the world''s cloud boat and its warships are comparable. The Chinese Empire has won! In this way, Lin Qian had decided in his heart that the future development of the Empire would be based on his own original cultivation civilization, absorbing the characteristics of the world''s cultivation civilization, and learning from each other. "How powerful!" Walking back and forth in the command room, looking curiously. For the arrival of Lin Qian, the literati in the command room continued to seriously control the warship after a salute. In the command room, the sky is inlaid with fluorite minerals, and the array blessing is imprinted, so that after the light increases, the whole wide room is illuminated. On the circular tactical mirrors of different sizes, there are various images, as well as the data formed by various runes, constantly changing. On the tactical mirror, it is connected by array runes, and there are runes continuously flowing on each tactical mirror along the array lines, transmitting data. Ye Xin also saw from a rectangular tactical mirror that the third layer of the cabin was equipped with the giant guns that he had seen before when he was outside the warship. At the moment, these soul power guns are all cold on the third floor. "I wonder why some of these strange mirrors are round and some are really rectangular?" Ye Xin returned to Lin Qian''s side, unable to hide his curiosity. "This is not a mirror, but a tactical mirror. The array placed on the warship will continuously observe various states of the warship and store the data in the center of the array. And these scribes will extract these data and display them on the tactical mirror. " "The literati will observe the state of the warship and regulate it according to these. There are many uncertain factors. This kind of warship must always keep its state in balance, otherwise it will affect its service life and combat capability in wartime. " "As for why some tactical mirrors are round and some square, because the round ones are the old ones, while the square ones are newly refined." Tactical mirror, in previous games, is just a kind of decoration. It makes the player''s imperial literati look as if they really rely on it to study data and improve the technology of the game empire. The real data is the central server running the game. Therefore, as a player in his previous life, Lin Qian had no way to change the tactical mirror. But now it''s different. The tactical mirror has become a real screen. The round one is very inconvenient. Lin Qian is also the absolute controller of the Chinese Empire, so he ordered it to be changed into a square one. The pyrotechnics department, which is responsible for the manufacture of the refining equipment, has a very heavy task on its shoulders. Therefore, the transformation of the tactical mirror has not been completely completed, so it can only be used in both old and new ways. "How does the strange Horcrux of the third layer below, which you call the soul cannon, work?" Wei Wushuang pointed to a tactical mirror and asked, what appeared above was the third layer. Seeing the master''s inquiry, Lin Qian was also very surprised: "why, isn''t there such a large-scale long-distance attack Horcrux in the cloud boat outside Linhai state?" Wei Wushuang shakes his head, looks at Lin Qian and says, "the cloud boat, even if it is the same size as your warship, is only used to transport people. It''s also the soul warrior on the ship, and the cloud boat itself has no other means of attack except collision. ""That''s why it''s a cloud boat, not a warship, like you apprentice It''s Lin Qian''s turn to be surprised. In the previous life''s game, the soul power gun is called the gathering power gun. It forms the energy into a light column to launch and bombard. It''s a thermal weapon with mysterious color. He really didn''t expect that there were no guns in the world. "The soul gun is controlled in the command room. The attack should be equivalent to the full force of the soul warrior in the air breaking level. It''s just that every time you attack, you need to accumulate soul power. Every time you rest, there are 2600 soul power guns on this warship. " After hearing the description, the pupils in Wei Wushuang''s eyes contracted. After half a sound, he said with emotion: "no wonder Jia warship is a monster created for fighting!" After coming to the command room, Wei Wushuang was really shocked. Wei Qingqing also looks around in horror, then stares at Lin Qian, as if to see where he is. "Sire, it''s the nearest safe distance." At this moment, the scribe in charge of the command room came to Lin Qian to report. "Show the current situation of the Vientiane sect." Lin Qian nodded and gave the order. "Yes The literati agreed, pulling a rectangular tactical mirror with their hands and soul power, and suspended in front of them. At this moment, the mirror gradually emerged a clear landscape. When the current scenery of Vientiane sect was fully revealed, Ye Xin suddenly pointed to the mirror: "Xiaoqian, what''s that?" Lin Qian looked in the direction Ye Xin pointed to, and his face changed: "zoom in quickly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 At the moment, the rectangular tactical mirror shows the current situation of the Mountain Gate of Vientiane. Originally beautiful scenery of the Vientiane zongshanmen, the continuous mountains are barren, all turned into scarlet scorched earth, filled with the smell of blood. At the beginning, the dense forest of the Vientiane sect had turned into withered trees, and the ground had dried up, which was a dead land. Death! saw the situation as like as two peas in the world. Lin Qian is really familiar with it. It is just like the dead place of the middle ancient ruins. The only difference is that on the Mountain Gate of the Vientiane sect, there is a thin smell of blood. At the same time, in the center of the Vientiane sect, a huge opening was opened. In the middle of the opening, there was a blur of light, absorbing the surrounding blood breath. Beside this group of Guanghua, there is also a small figure in the air, which is also the amazing existence that Ye Xin pointed out before. After getting Lin Qian''s order, the scribes in the command room quickly increased their observation power and enlarged the picture on that side to present it in the tactical mirror. At the same time, Lin Qian, they also clearly see what kind of existence is on the edge of the illusory brilliance. "What?" See clearly that person''s appearance, Lin Qian and Ye Xin are all startled to shout out a voice. "It''s normal for you to be surprised when you see a foreign race for the first time." Seeing Lin Qian and Ye Xin exclaim, Wei Wushuang opens his mouth with a smile and looks at the figure in the tactical mirror. "This is the black blood clan. They really look like this." "Black blood, it''s black blood!" Lin Qian murmured. Now he understood why the appearance of Wanxiang sect refined by the array was almost the same as that of death. It turns out that Nanxin''s first born two horned, purple skin alien is black blood. The black blood people who are hanging beside Guanghua are very similar to those who met Nanxin in the ancient ruins of Dang junior high school. The same is the whole body skin for purple, the body has a strange brand. However, there are still differences between the two people, just like the black blood people on the tactical mirror now, there are no double horns on their heads. "Master, are all the black blood people like this? Is there any special existence? It''s different from the black blood people when they grow up." Suddenly, Lin Qian turned to look at Wei Wushuang and asked curiously. "Isn''t that what the black blood clan looks like?" Hearing Lin Qian''s question, Wei Wushuang shakes his head funny. "So..." Getting Wei Wushuang''s answer, Lin Qian looked a little puzzled, "is it because I''m mistaken? In fact, it''s two races, but they look similar." "But if you really want to say something different, it seems that there is." Immediately after that, Wei Wushuang suddenly added, "it''s said that the black blood people are ordinary people now. The black blood people with good blood lineage have a unique role on their head." Wei Wushuang, with a thoughtful look, recalled: "if I remember correctly, it''s like the royal family in the black blood group is the first born of two horns. At that time, the black blood clan was extremely powerful. " "Unfortunately, not to mention the royal family in this rumor, even the black blood family with excellent blood lineage has disappeared. If not, now the black blood people will not become so-called corpse thieves. " After hearing Wei Wushuang''s words, Lin Qian and Ye Xin look at each other. Obviously, the Nanxin found in the medieval ruins is the royal family of the black blood clan. And what the other side controls is not the blood corpse, but the walking corpse. In contrast, Lin Qian believes that the walking corpse is more powerful than the blood corpse. Because when he was in the middle ancient ruins, although his soul power could suppress the walking corpses, it could not be as effective as the blood corpses. Lin Qian remembers that the breath of a walking corpse is the coexistence of anger and death, and the improvement of physical strength is far higher than that of a blood corpse. You know, most of those walking corpses were made by the disciples of dangyuan sect. Although the miscellaneous service disciples of dangyuan sect are comparable to the external disciples of Vientiane sect, they have the realm of Xingyuan realm. But after being made into a walking corpse, the strength is comparable to nirvana. "The royal family of the black blood clan is really more powerful than the normal black blood clan." Recalling these, Lin Qian compares them silently in his heart. After thinking about this, Lin Qian once again put his eyes on the tactical mirror and wanted to see what the black blood alien wanted to do. On the split of the Mountain Gate of Vientiane, Lin Qian was familiar with the floating Guanghua. The brilliance is almost the same as Guanghua, the gateway to the medieval ruins. Now this group of brilliance is shrinking, constantly containing the surrounding blood breath, as if it were in the same breath, being gathered in. With the continuous influx of blood breath, the original violent shaking of Guanghua is becoming more and more stable. At the same time, with the gradual stabilization of the group of glory, the speed of absorbing the bloody breath of the Vientiane sect gradually slowed down, and finally stopped.At this time, the remaining blood breath of the original Vientiane sect suddenly flowed, rushed towards the alien people, integrated into the skin lines, and finally disappeared into the body and consumed refining. "In that case, I''m afraid the small world under the Vientiane sect has already known about the alien race of the black blood clan. The transformation of the array itself is to open up the small world. " "Obviously, to open this small world, it is necessary to refine the flesh and blood essence of the living beings to stabilize the entrance, so as to enter it through the entrance of the world." "In addition, this black blood guy has other plans. From the perspective of the situation shown in the tactical mirror, it doesn''t need too much blood to open the small world. What''s more, he wants to absorb himself. " "If not for Lin Qian''s warship, I''m afraid the whole Vientiane sect has been refined into flesh and blood essence, how huge it would be. With the help of these flesh and blood essence, I''m afraid his strength will be greatly improved. " Wei Wushuang looked at the situation in the tactical mirror and concluded: "fortunately, his plan didn''t succeed, otherwise, he might have entered the country now." Can this man turn his head and ask Lin Qian in silence The literati bowed their hands and reported: "to your majesty, this state of mind is a state of life and death, just like the emperor''s teacher. But with a serious injury and the essence of flesh and blood that he had absorbed before, he recovered to his soul "However, according to Chen et al''s conjecture, there is a way to exert the strength of mood, but there will be some restrictions." After listening to the report, Lin Qian frowned and looked at the black blood race on the tactical mirror. The strength of the other side is beyond his expectation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Originally according to Lin Qian''s conjecture, the alien of the black blood clan, now that it has appeared, it should have recovered. When he first controlled the blood corpse, he saw his master Wei Wushuang, but he was terrified. So Lin Qian thought that the alien strength of the black blood clan should be in the realm of life and death. As a result, I didn''t expect that the alien of the black blood clan was in the same state as his master now, but he was injured and couldn''t give full play to his strength. "Even if he recovers from his injury and returns to the state of life and death, I am 90% sure to kill him." Looking at the alien figure in the tactical mirror, Wei Wushuang is proud of himself. 90%? There are two levels of difficulty in killing and defeating the enemy. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to kill the enemy. Unless the strength gap between the two is large, and the card is strong enough, we can easily kill the enemy. Lin Qian was a little surprised, but he also believed in his master. If he didn''t have absolute assurance, he would not say such words. "In that case, master, are you going to take down this alien race now?" Looking in the tactical mirror, Lin Qian asked curiously, who was still absorbing the remaining blood essence. Wei Wushuang shook his head, staring at the alien on the tactical mirror: "it''s not urgent." "Well?" Lin Qian looked at Wei Wushuang and asked, "master, do you have any plans?" "If you think about it, he refined my master as a blood corpse and quietly changed the array. He has been planning for a long time. And it''s related to the small world, so he must know the small world very well. " Wei Wushuang pointed to the tactical mirror and spoke slowly, telling his thoughts. The black blood people, known as corpse thieves, are now active in a territory hundreds of times larger than Linhai Prefecture. The territory is extremely chaotic. The notorious races and evil people are here, and the big traitors and evil people flee to this place. The wasteland, where Lin Qian is, is the dump of heaven and earth. Linhai state is located in the deepest remote corner of the territory controlled by the human race. Why did a black blood man come to such a place? This road can be described as extremely dangerous. The injuries on the other side must have been left on this road. It''s hard to understand the purpose of the Wei people. Are you on the run? The wasteland is the best shelter for the black blood people. When they come here, they must have a different purpose. Now Wei Wushuang understands that this black blood clan came to Linhai state for the sake of the small world hidden under the Wanxiang clan. In this small world, there must be something very important to the black blood clan. Otherwise, they would not go far and sneak into Linhai. Therefore, Wei Wushuang is very interested in things in this small world. Although the entrance of the small world has been obviously opened by the alien of the black blood race, no one knows what is going on inside. However, in Wei Wushuang''s opinion, since this black blood clan can know that there is such a small world in this remote small land of Linhai Prefecture, it is estimated that they are also very clear about the situation. In this way, it''s better to let the alien of the black blood race explore the way ahead. "Xiaoqian, does that have something to do with Nanxin?" After listening to Wei Wushuang''s analysis, Ye Xin continues to speak. Lin Qian also nodded: "it''s very possible that the first World War, which was mentioned by Mr. Zhang, was just like the collapse of heaven and earth. At the beginning, the territory controlled by Dang yuan Zong was huge, ten times the size of Linhai state. " "Unfortunately, 70% of the territory collapsed because of the war and became part of the present sea area. The control of the small world is also torn, I''m afraid that this alien opened, is one of them Ye Xin looks surprised, even busy way: "Xiaoqian, do you say in this small world, there will be Nanxin''s family, and also the royal family, sealed in it?" Hearing Ye Xin say so, Lin Qian also thinks it is very possible: "if so, I''m afraid things will be in trouble." Lin Qian and Ye Xin, when you look at me, you can hear that other people are confused. "I don''t know what you two are talking about." Wei Wushuang frowned and asked, there was a bad feeling in his heart. Lin Qian took a deep breath: "it''s OK to say it now. It''s about what happened in the medieval ruins." "We''ve seen the two horned royal family of the black blood clan and the Lord of the dangyuan clan who dominates the whole world there!" Lin Qian this words, let Wei matchless, they are a Leng. In their shocked eyes, Lin Qian slowly described what had happened. Among them, the key to the fight was not stated clearly, but only about Nanxin. After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Wei Wushuang stares at the stable entrance of the small world in the tactical mirror: "in this way, your speculation may be the truth.""If there is a royal family sealed in this small world, it can explain why this alien race of the black blood race risked his life and went deep into the hinterland of the human race to come to this coastal state." "If there is a royal family of the black blood clan, I''m afraid the bad situation of the black blood clan will be greatly changed. At least, we don''t have to hide in the wasteland any more. " "This is not the main problem now. I''m afraid that after the black blood royal family is released, it will refine the whole Linhai into flesh and blood essence!" There are really black blood royal families, trapped in the small world of linhaizhou, so after getting out of trouble, there must be a huge resentment to vent. Linhaizhou, of course, is the closest target. At the same time, the picture on the tactical mirror began to change. Originally because of the stable Guanghua, it suddenly fluctuated violently, and a door emerged to bind the light. This is similar to the gateway of the medieval ruins. However, the appearance and posture of the portal in front of us are brand-new compared with the simple appearance of the medieval ruins, as if it had just been made. At this time, the alien of the black blood clan took out a stone key with a long arm, inserted it into the hole in the base of the door, and turned it. Hum! The invisible wave rippled, the light in the door bloomed out the white light, and the alien of the black blood race was a flash, rushing into the light. Seeing this, Wei Wushuang said in a hurry: "the entrance to the small world has been opened. We must go in immediately and stop him!" The fourth chapter is to add more to the smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "Your Majesty, the portal of the small world entrance has a limited degree of stability. After passing through two people at most, it will collapse completely." At the same time, the scribes report the situation in a hurry. "Only two people?" When Lin Qian heard this, he looked at master Wei Wushuang and said, "in that case, let''s go with master Wei." As soon as Lin Qian''s words came out, Wei Wushuang refused: "no, what''s the danger in the small world. You are really strong, but in Nirvana, what should you do when something goes wrong? " "Your Majesty, the entrance power of entering the small world has been greatly weakened. It can bear at most two soul warriors in Nirvana." But at that time, the leading scribe spoke again and reported a situation. "What? Only two soul warriors can pass Hearing the news, Wei Wushuang screamed again, and the situation was very unfavorable. Now, it is urgent to enter the small world and stop the alien race of the black blood race. Wei Wushuang is to stop the best candidate, but now he can''t enter the small world. Although you can still enter two Nirvana States, after entering, you will face the alien race in the state of life and death. Is it not to seek death? "Can''t we just watch this black blood alien successfully release the royal family, and make the whole Linhai state be ruined?" Wei Wushuang clenched his fists and looked unwilling. "But this is only our speculation. After all, it is still unknown whether there are black blood royal families in this small world." Wei Qingqing shakes her head slowly, indicating that Wei Wushuang doesn''t have to worry so much. "Sister, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If there is really a black blood royal family in this small world, Linhai must be a place where all life is ruined. " "We are all living here. Linhai prefecture has a population of nearly 100 million, and all of them are living. If there is really a royal family of the black blood clan, once they are released, they will be refined into flesh and blood essence. " "I''m a human race, the strongest in Linhai state. In this case, I have the responsibility to stand up and protect my race. Now the situation is so, how can we not be in a hurry? " Wei Wushuang''s words are extremely sincere, which makes Lin Qian feel a lot. Human race, this world is not the same as the previous life, there are not only their human life, but also a variety of strange races. Just like this black blood race, Lin Qian has no good feelings for this race. Especially in my mind, the elder martial brother Gao Benli''s sad look never appeared before. At the beginning, Zhang Juncheng looked at the walking corpses with a sad look. If there are real black blood royal families in this small world, Linhai Prefecture will definitely suffer. I''m afraid it will become a dead state, just like the small world of ancient relics. "I''ll go!" At this time, Lin Qian resolutely said. In the command room, everyone looked at Lin Qian in surprise. "No, absolutely not!" Everyone unanimously indicated that Lin Qian''s proposal is absolutely not feasible. Ye Xin, in particular, rushed directly to Lin Qian and grasped his hand tightly, as if he would disappear in the next moment: "it''s dangerous and unknown. Besides, the alien race is a state of life and death. You go in there to seek death." "I know Xiaoqian is very strong, but it''s not a state of emptiness, it''s a state of life and death!" "If you really want to go, I''ll go with you." Looking at Ye Xin''s firm eyes, Lin Qian said helplessly: "OK, I''ll take you with me." "Nonsense!" Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing cheered at the same time. "Master, I am also a member of the human race. I was born in linhaizhou, and I have deep feelings for this world. So, I don''t want to see Linhai turn alien into blood purgatory! " Looking at Wei Wushuang, Lin Qian looked resolute, "please believe that your disciples can create miracles." "But even if you succeed in rescuing linhaizhou and shengtianzong, you won''t be grateful. Why do you risk yourself?" Next to Mei Yuexia, she also sighed. Lin Qian sneered twice: "what I have saved is the people in linhaizhou, not shengtianzong. After solving the problem of the alien race, I will destroy shengtianzong again and occupy Xiuling mountain range, no matter whether they are grateful or not. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After half silence, Wei Wushuang still disagreed, "no, I absolutely disagree." Lin Qian is Wei Wushuang''s proud disciple. In any case, he is still reluctant to let his apprentice take risks. In this regard, Lin Qian also shook his head helplessly: "don''t go, don''t go." However, when Lin Qian''s voice fell, the light of the array suddenly appeared at their feet. In a flash, the scene around them had changed. Originally, after getting Lin Qian''s consent, Ye Xin''s mood relaxed slightly, and he had already released his grip on the other side. The sudden appearance of the situation, so that she quickly reached out to each other. However, it is still too late, the light of empty white has swallowed them, disappeared in the command room. When the white awn disappeared, Wei Wushuang found that they had returned to the deck of the warship.Bang! There was a huge roar, and a golden figure suddenly rushed towards the entrance of the small world of Vientiane sect. "This smelly boy, with that kind of strange soul power gun, blew himself out." Wei Wushuang''s soul was shrouded in the warship, and he immediately understood what Lin Qian had done. Wei Wushuang didn''t go after him, because he found that the array of shields had emerged around the warship, both externally and internally. If he wants to catch up with Lin Qian, he has to break the array, but it takes a lot of time. At that time, the other side has already entered the small world. "Xiaoqian..." Ye Xin also understands the current situation, looking at the bright yellow figure, his eyes are full of worry, "you must come back well, don''t have anything to do." The high altitude of the warship is a long distance from the Vientiane sect. On the vast land below, many people look up and stare at the sky in surprise. "Is there a meteor in the daytime?" But they will not know that this is not a meteor, but a young people, for their sake, for the sake of the whole Linhai state, go to risk alone. Bang! Ming Huang''s figure is right in the middle of the entrance of the small world over the broken Vientiane clan, and his whole body disappears into it. At the same time, the entrance of the small world can''t bear the power, and it completely collapses. On the other side, the bright yellow figure falls from the sky, steadily in the dark world. The soul power is scattered, showing a young figure. Lin Qian looked at the dim world in front of him, moving his muscles and bones. Risk by yourself? He is the emperor of the Chinese Empire. How could he be alone? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Lin Qian, who has successfully entered the small world, looks at the scenery in front of him with a gloomy mood. the dark sky as like as two peas of dark clouds, dull and gloomy, and looking at the dry land, the dead trees are dead, and the dead trees are the same. The only difference is that compared with the dead place in the daytime, there is no dense fog in the dead forest ahead. "I don''t know where that black blood alien is in this small world at the moment." Lin Qian looked around, looking alert. Because what he is about to face is the alien race in the realm of life and death. "Hum!" Lin Qian''s face showed a sneer, looking at the dark world in front of him, "life and death? It''s really challenging. " Thinking, Lin Qian rushed straight ahead. The thunder of Chijin is surrounded by Lin Qian''s steps from time to time, as if the thunder of canjin is chasing his steps. An hour later. Standing on the top of a small world, Lin Qian looked around with great emotion. In half an hour, the dead area of the medieval ruins can be crossed. The area is not very large. But now, straight ahead for an hour, the scenery has always been so dead, giving people a very strong sense of depression. "Can we say that this small world has been completely turned into a dead place?" When Lin Qian thought of this, he was shocked. After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian raised his hands slightly, and eight round tactical mirrors appeared, suspended in his eight directions. On the mirror surface of the eight tactical mirrors, there are eight directions of scenery, and constantly zoom in and search for suspicious places. Lin Qian looked at the picture on the tactical mirror around him. It was still the dry ground, countless dead trees, and bare rocks. The tactical mirror of observation is that the Ministry of natural engineering is controlling the observation. Lin Qian sits down with his knees crossed and recovers his soul power lost in the front line. In such a place, it is necessary to ensure that the state is always at the peak. "Sire, there''s a situation!" Just when Lin Qian regained his soul power, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind. It was Zhuge Ming. In front of him, he opens his eyes and faces. "What''s the situation?" Although Lin Qian didn''t speak, his voice still passed on the past and resounded in the Tiangong hall. "A hundred feet to the west, we found the Terran and the walking corpse fighting." Hearing Zhuge Ming''s return, Lin Qian put his eyes on the corresponding tactical mirror. When he saw the scene clearly, he rushed to the West. The tactical mirror was brought into the Chinese empire by him. The whole person jumped into the water like a fish, with his arms close to his side, and dived down the mountain. Just when Lin Qian was close to the ground and his head was about to hit him, he even suddenly turned over and worried about landing on the ground. Boom! The roar of the impact on the ground sounded, and the originally cracked land collapsed in a ring, and the cracks continued to spread all around. Crackling Red gold thunder''s soul power instantly wrapped Lin Qian''s whole body up and down, and the ring-shaped pit collapsed again. Bang! A red gold ray of thunder, from the collapse of the pit rushed to the front, behind the broken soil splash, straight toward the front. Even if there was a dead tree standing in front of him, Lin Qian didn''t give in at all, so he ran into it directly. Whew! Whew! Whew! After Lin Qian approached, the withered tree also had its own action. The sharp withered branch, like a fine sword, pierced him. However, there was no way for these dead branches to penetrate his thunder soul power, so they were directly broken. Broken wood splash, block in front of Lin Qian''s dead tree, instant is hit by a ragged. Lin Qian at the moment is simply irresistible, crazy forward. While Lin Qian was running wildly, in front of him, the battle that Zhuge Ming observed was still going on. Dozens of walking corpses are roaring after the three humans in front of them. Among the three, the most powerful one was a strong man with a beard and a huge stone sword in his hand. Every time a corpse is approaching, it will be smashed out by him. In front of him, the 14-year-old girl looked embarrassed, with blood all over his head. "Run, run forward, don''t look back, the faster the better." When the girl looked back in fear, the bearded man with a huge stone sword would shout to the girl. The obedient girl turned her head and continued to run forward. She didn''t know when she lost a shoe on her foot. Whether it was the man with the beard or the young couple, they were extremely simple and had no workmanship at all. It seems that it''s just like the pants sewn with coarse linen. Three people''s clothes, already can''t see the original color, full of stains, now is stained with a lot of blood.The girl ran while crying. When the tears crossed her cheek, they were mixed with black stains. As for the youth, just gritted their teeth, leading the girl to run forward. "Ah All of a sudden, the girl was careless and tripped over the crack in the dry land. The boy quickly picked up the girl, carried her back to her body and continued to run. But in this way, the speed is much slower. "Run, run!" The bearded man, hard hearted, yelled at the young girl, stopped retreating, stood firmly in the same place, and rushed to the chasing corpse with a huge stone sword. The roar of the man even overshadowed the roar of the corpse. Obviously, the man''s strength is extremely great. Every time he waves a stone sword, he can smash a walking corpse out. However, the number of dozens of walking corpses is far from what he can deal with alone. If he doesn''t pay attention to them, they will be attacked by them. The corpses who seize the opportunity rush up and bite his flesh. "Ah With a roar, the man burst out a bright red soul, shaking the corpse away. But even so, his left arm had been bitten off and his whole body was bathed in blood. "Daddy Suddenly, the voice of mourning came from behind him. The man looked back and found that the young girl was still not far behind him, and there were more than a dozen corpses in the direction of their escape. "Son, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you." The bearded man kneels on the ground, with a face of despair. This iron tower strong man, in such a situation, shed unwilling tears. "Daddy This pair of young girls, also came to his father''s side, kneeling on the ground, a sad face. They have been appointed. Roar! The walking corpse doesn''t have any sympathy. The nearest walking corpse roars, opens its mouth and rushes over. As they closed their eyes in despair and waited for death, a roar came down from the sky. "Go away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 With the sound of cheering, the emperor''s terror came down from the sky and suppressed the past towards the corpses. For a moment, the corpses who only knew how to kill seemed to feel fear. They stepped back in fear, far away from the man and his children. Nine five! The nine five clawed golden dragons were all wrapped in red gold thunder. They rushed to kill the group of walking corpses. They were just one face to face. The nearest walking corpse was smashed into pieces. Hit into this shape, Dantian is also smashed, has been unable to fight. The strength of these walking corpses, at best, was from the first level to the second level of Nirvana, which was not worth mentioning in front of Lin Qian. Only by condensing Jiulong, we can sweep this group of corpses easily. The bearded man and his children all looked at the scene in horror. Originally, they had all accepted their fate and knew that it was a lot of bad luck. But they didn''t expect that the sky came to Kowloon and they would tear up the corpses in the blink of an eye. After all the corpses were killed, the original majestic Jiulong was also scattered, and Lin Qian also fell steadily in front of the three people from the sky. "Hoo, I''ve finally caught up." See surprised looking at their three people, Lin Qian heart is also relieved. Fortunately, the direction of the three men''s escape was also aimed at him. There was a hillside, so that he could jump from a high place and save a lot of time. Lin Qian looked at the three. They also looked at the young man in front of them. "You Take a good look. " The girl looked at Lin Qian submissively and whispered. "I look good?" Hearing the girl''s words, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing, "I''m a man, how can I say good-looking." "Your clothes look so soft, and you''re clean." The girl looked at Lin Qian with envy in her eyes. Bang! At this time, the bearded man knelt down to Lin Qian and kowtowed to him crazily. Every time, the forehead collided with the ground, there was a heavy sound, and the blood flowed out: "thank you for saving my life, thank you, thank you Lin Qian quickly came forward and grasped the man''s shoulder. The bearded man found that no matter how much strength he used, holding his shoulder hand can always make the strength dissolve instantly. "No, for me, it''s just a lift." Lin Qian patted the man on the shoulder. There were three translucent crystal bottles in his hand. He handed them to them and said, "drink them all." The man had some blank results of the crystal bottle, such a beautiful container that he had never seen before. In particular, the rippling light red liquid is very good-looking. The beard handed the other two crystal bottles to his child, pulled out the cork, looked up and drank the light red liquid without hesitation. The young man suddenly appeared in front of him, but he saved their family''s life. The man with a beard had already determined that no matter what he was asked to do, he would be willing. "Dad, I don''t feel any more pain. I''m very comfortable." At this time, the same young man who drank the medicine, exclaimed in surprise. The girl beside him also laughed happily. She also found that her injury began to heal. The bearded man was also shocked to find that his injuries were recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. But in the blink of an eye, the blood from the broken arm wound had stopped completely. Incredible! Boom! Suddenly, a strange vibration sounded behind him. The beard and his children turned around in doubt and saw the scene behind them. Their pupils contracted. They have never seen the building, out of thin air, white walls, hot red gate. This kind of thing is just like the thing in the door. Lin Qian took the lead and opened the gate by himself. He also stood in front of the gate and said to the three members of the family, "come in. Now you are safe." The family took a look at each other and followed Lin Qian in. Behind the door is a small courtyard, a green brick path, a pond with red clouds, and green plants that are hard to see. When the gate of the courtyard is closed, the array of the courtyard is also opened, covering the whole courtyard. For the vast and incomparable Chinese Empire, a courtyard is nothing but dust. But in the eyes of the family, it is a fairyland. "I''ll ask you something after you take a good bath, change into clean clothes and have enough food and drink." Lin Qian said, "take them." "Yes, your majesty!" In the courtyard, six palace maids came out, bowed to Lin Qian and went down with the three at a loss. Palace maids are also units of the Chinese Empire, but they are world units. In previous life games, the common people, maids and plants in the game world are all world units, and they completely obey the orders of the players who control the survival territory. Just like the whole server planet was occupied by Lin Qian at the beginning, the units of the whole planet were all his subjects and obeyed orders.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£ Chapter 146 After listening to the man in front of him, Lin Qian was silent, as if a fire was burning in his heart. Rations? He didn''t expect that in this small world, there would be alien race and human race living in it. What''s more, in this small world, the human race is enslaved. Even if enslaved, they were used as rations and food for the war by the other two foreigners. In this way, what''s the difference between humans and livestock in this small world? Later, Lin Qian also asked a lot of information from the three people in front of him, so that he had a better understanding of the small world. The man in front of him, named Shiniu, was born in the stone tribe. The young girl is his son and daughter. His son''s name is Shi Kang, and his daughter''s name is Shi Mei. His name is simple and plain. Stone tribe in the whole small world, still belongs to the middle class, with a population of more than 2000 people. But everyone born in this tribe will be surnamed Shi. In the small world, not all the land, as Lin Qian now sees, is dead, or there are certain areas, which is more normal. However, the normal land is quite scarce, and there is not much food to grow. The whole tribe is half hungry. The tribes of the human race live in the scattered soil in the south of this small world. However, compared with the territory controlled by dwarf and giant ghosts, the conditions are too bad. "In the north of the lives of dwarf and giant ghosts, the area of death is only one tenth, and Jiucheng is the land where they can live. In the south of us, there are only 10% of the land we can live on. " Shiniu clenched his fists and said, "we have resisted, but we can''t fight at all." Lin Qian frowned. After half a sound, he continued to ask, "what happened just now? Why was he chased by a walking corpse? Tell me all about the corpse. " He will not forget that the main purpose of entering the small world is to stop the black blood clan. Seeing Lin Qian''s inquiry, Shi Niu also answered quickly, and described everything he knew carefully. After hearing the description of Shiniu, Lin Qian nodded silently. In short, compared with the small world of medieval ruins, this small world is far more dilapidated. The situation is far more complicated. The world is sleepy all day long. There is no day and night. But there is a period of time every day, the dead trees will release white fog, chaos people''s mind. Lin Qian, according to the middle ancient ruins, dry trees, spray during the day and gather at night, infer that the small world should be evening now. Moreover, the number of walking corpses in this small world is far more than that in dead places. Just from the skill of dead trees, we can understand. It''s just different from the situation of corpses pouring out from the dead. The corpses in this small world only turn out from the ground when the living people are close. If you don''t get close to the dead trees, you won''t disturb the underground corpses. Therefore, in the south of small world, dead trees are very rare on the connecting road between human tribes. This time, they left the tribe because they wanted to go to another tribe and borrow some food or seeds. Because, Shiniu, their tribe''s grain harvest had an accident. Not to mention the state of half full or not, I''m afraid I''m going to have nothing to eat. However, the situation of the other tribe is not much better than that of the stone tribe, and there is no help at all. Shi Mei, who hadn''t eaten for a long time, drifted out of the road in a daze. Several corpses suddenly found out and turned out of the land to pursue them. In a panic, the stone cattle broke into the dead trees and startled more and more corpses. It was not until Lin Qian''s appearance that they were saved. "Take me to your tribe and solve your food problem." Lin Qian got up from his seat and looked at the stone ox, "don''t worry, you are human. I won''t watch you starve to death." "Good, good!" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Shiniu was filled with tears. Because he knew that his tribe had hope. After leaving the house, Lin Qian waved it into the Chinese Empire, and let the stone ox lead the way: "as soon as you get back to your tribe, you can go, no matter what the corpses are." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Shi Niu nodded and took the lead in running forward, while Shi Kang and Shi Mei followed closely. In Lin Qian''s eyes, the cultivation of Shiniu is about the first level of Nirvana, and there is another level of soul awn, just the most common round of nirvana. Moreover, the stone sword on his back is carved from the common rock in the dead place, and the workmanship is very rough. When I came to rescue them earlier and jumped over from a distance, I saw the other''s moves in the sky. It''s just the most basic means. I haven''t even used soul skill. "There is a lack of food. There are no weapons or Horcruxes, and the fighting force is weak. No wonder the good place in the north will be occupied by other races." Lin Qian, who followed Shiniu, was very relaxed. He had no soul power."It''s not in the direction of the stone tribe." See stone bull meet dead tree, or subconsciously to avoid, Lin Qian let it stop, pointing to a direction asked. Shiniu nodded: "my Lord, that''s the direction." Crackle! Red gold thunder''s soul power climbs to Lin Qian and rushes forward. When it is about to approach the dead tree in front of him, the soul power shakes and instantly smashes the dead tree into debris and swings around. Standing in the same place, the three of them were completely shocked. The hardness of the dead tree, as people living in this world, the stone ox is very clear. Even if he smashed it with his stone sword, he could only cut a white mark. With all my strength, maybe it''s just a sword mark of behavior. As a result, the benefactor who saved their lives knocked down the dead tree! "What are you doing?" Lin Qian called back to them. "My Lord, here we are!" After hearing Lin Qian''s cry, they came back to their senses and followed him in a hurry. Lin Qian''s road ahead really let the three members of Shiniu, Shikang and Shimei see what is unstoppable. Whether dead trees or corpses appear in front of him, Lin Qian rushes directly to smash the dead trees, condenses thunder sword Qi in his hand, penetrates the corpse''s elixir field, and kills them with a single blow without dragging mud and water. More than an hour later, Lin Qian stood on a hillside, pointed to the bottom and said, "it looks like your stone tribe." Standing behind Lin Qian, Shiniu, looking at the stone tribe below, could not speak. In the past, on his way back, he was not careful and lived and died together. However, this time it was just like playing, simply running for an hour and then returning to the tribe. "My Lord, who are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 One of the onlookers saw Lin Qian leave and hurriedly followed him in that direction. In his heart, he had never seen a big brother, as handsome and clean as Lin Qian, wearing such beautiful clothes. However, the child was pushed by a man in front of him and bumped into the stone wall next to him. Buzz, buzz! "The stone wall is falling!" Someone exclaimed in surprise and dodged to the side. However, the child who had been hit by the stone wall had not responded. When he understood it, he had no time to run and closed his eyes. The unstable wall of the stone house began to collapse, and the rock, which was even bigger than that of a child, fell on him. People nearby saw this scene, but no one could react. They could only watch the child was about to be smashed into meat cakes by stones. At this moment, a touch of gold suddenly appeared in front of people''s eyes, followed by the roar of thunder. Susu! Thunder disappeared, falling is no longer a huge stone, but a fine stone powder. The child, who had closed his eyes tightly, was surprised to find that the stone had not hit him. He opened his eyes and looked at the thick stone powder at his feet. After that, he raised his head and found that the handsome big brother had come to him. He reached out and patted the stone powder on his body gently, and finally touched his head: "be careful in the future, you know?" After that, Lin Qian stood up and walked in the direction of Shiniu. At this time, the people of the stone tribe who surrounded him spontaneously opened their way and looked at him in fear. "What''s the matter with this young man? He''s so powerful." The strong man looked at the stone powder on the ground and looked at Lin Qian''s back again. He opened his mouth and could not speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 "Well?" Lin Qian, who was following Shiniu, turned his head in doubt and found that another strong man was following him in a hurry. "It seems that you are Shi Meng mentioned by Shi Niu." Lin Qian looked at the strong man who came up with him and saw that the other side was covered with scars. He sighed, "you are great. This tribe has been able to survive until now. It''s a great contribution." Seeing Lin Qian praise himself as soon as he comes up, Shi Meng seems a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, "I''m joking. Thank you for saving my people just now." "It''s all human. You''re welcome." Lin Qian didn''t like it. He continued to follow Shiniu and looked around. Perhaps because of the bad environment, the Terran in this small world, the situation is despicable. In this stone tribe, Lin Qian only saw mutual help, not intrigue. Stone tribe people, only one idea, that is to live well. "Please keep up. I''ll need your help." Lin Qian looked at the eye stone and said to him in a voice. "Can I help you?" Shi Meng looks puzzled. What can this mysterious young man with terrible strength need his help? Although it is not clear, Shi Meng is still following Lin Qian subconsciously. He does not understand why he believes in such a strange young man. Maybe it''s this young man who is out of place with the world? "Eun Gong, that''s the patriarch''s house. He should be in it." After walking to the center of the stone tribe, Shiniu points to a stone house road in front of him. Lin Qian looked in the direction of the stone ox and found that there was nothing special about the stone house where the patriarch lived, just like other people. "You two just stay here and wait for me. After I meet your clan leader, I''ll come out and do something for you." After getting the stone cow''s guidance, Lin Qian spoke and said, without waiting for their consent, he walked directly to the square stone house. The door of the stone house was just made up of the branches of the withered trees. After pushing it open, Lin Qian could see the scene clearly. In this stone house, there are simple meals on the stone table. No matter what they look like or smell, compared with the outside world, they are just pig food. But some children are eating these things carefully, and on the other side, an old man with white hair, kindly watching the children swallowing food. The sudden opening of the door attracted everyone''s attention in the stone house. Lin Qian''s appearance was unprecedented. The children looked at him curiously and then at the patriarch. "Like my grandfather, who is he?" "It''s strange why he didn''t have a black face. Did he secretly wash it with water?" The children asked the patriarch curiously, but the patriarch of the stone tribe, staring at Lin Qian, was also very surprised: "are you from a big tribe? It''s impossible. We Terrans don''t have enough water to wash our bodies in luxury. " "Are you the head of this tribe?" Lin Qian looked at the patriarch in front of him and asked in a voice. The head of the stone tribe didn''t answer Lin Qian''s question directly. He asked the children to leave the stone house with food. Then he nodded: "yes, old Shiyun is the head of the tribe." "You''re a good patriarch." After half a silence, Lin Qian sat in front of the old man who claimed to be Shi Yun and looked at him, "if I guess well, those are actually your food. You just eat two mouthfuls, and give them to the children of the clan." "The residence is the same as other people, and the living conditions are not very favorable." Shi Yun frowned and looked warily: "what''s your origin in the end, but any clan leader of a human tribe is like this, putting the existence of the clan first." "You don''t have to worry about me, because I''m also human." With a wave of his hand, a bowl of steaming porridge and two light dishes appeared on the stone table. "Chief Shi, if you''re full, let''s talk about it." Looking at the shortness of breath in front of the stone cloud, Lin Qian motioned for the food on the table and was born. "What, are you telling the truth?" In the distance of the stone house, Shi Meng heard Shi Niu''s words and exclaimed. Previously, Shiniu had told this good brother about the causes and consequences of Lin Qian. Shi Meng touched the robe that Shi Niu took off and said, "I don''t know what to make of this dress. It''s so soft, and the effect of keeping warm is absolutely great." Later, Shi Meng returned the robe to Shi Niu and looked at the stone house of the clan leader: "it''s really like what you said. Where did he come from? Are we really so powerful?" "In the outside world, what we live in is just a small world, which is equivalent to the leaves on a tree." Inside the stone house, the stone cloud murmured, and his head was a little misty. Lin Qian''s words completely broke his understanding. The world they live in is not the whole world. The real human race is very powerful. It''s not like them. It''s just like animals in front of dwarf and giant ghosts.In Shi Yun''s eyes, Lin Qian''s words are crazy and incomprehensible. It takes time to digest them, but he believes these are facts. The reason is very simple. The young man in front of him was dressed in unimaginable clothes. He was very clean and tidy, which made him have an unimaginable meal. "Now clan leader Shi knows who I am." When Shi Yun gradually recovered, Lin Qian said with a smile. At the moment, Shi Yun has completely put down his vigilance and is about to kneel down. However, before he got down on his knees, Lin Qian, who was quick eyed and quick handed, had already caught him and dragged him up. This scene makes Shi Yun even more surprised. Although he is old, he is still the strongest of the stone tribe. In front of such a young man, he can''t resist to seize his own strength. "The survival of the stone tribe is ridiculous in my eyes. I''ll take care of everything." Without Shi Yun''s words, Lin Qian knew what the other party wanted him to do, "but I need to make sure that there is a lot of food. Will the people of your tribe revolt wildly?" Shi Yun is a voice guarantee: "please rest assured, there will be no problem, we will maintain order." After getting the confirmation, Lin Qian nodded, got up, turned to leave the stone house, pushed open the simple door, and said to Shi Meng and Shi Niu outside: "you go to gather all the people of the tribe, it''s in your farmland." "Yes, my Lord!" Shiniu knew what Lin Qian was going to do. He was pleasantly surprised. He grabbed Shi Meng, who was still in a daze beside him, and ran to the depth of the tribe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 The stone tribe is not very big. More than 2000 stone tribe people soon gathered together and came to their farmland. These people of the stone tribe were all at a loss, looking at Lin Qian beside the clan leader, curious and awed. As for Shi Kang and Shi Mei in the crowd, they are unique because of their present state. Looking at Lin Qian, they are full of gratitude and worship. "Are all the people here?" Looking at the gathering of people in front of him, Lin Qian looked at the stone ox and asked in a voice, "I need the most definite answer. No one can stay in those dangerous stone houses." Hearing Lin Qian''s inquiry, Shiniu nodded in affirmation: "my Lord, everyone is already here." "Let them form a group according to the way of family, and the most difficult ones are in the top." Lin Qian nodded silently and ordered Shi Niu and Shi Meng. They also helped their own people arrange according to Lin Qian''s instructions, and a longer team appeared in front of him. After all the people lined up, Lin Qian turned around to stimulate the maximum thunder power. Raise the right hand, the soul force presents a ball, continuous compression and rotation. After that, Lin Qian threw the soul power ball in his hand and smashed it towards the farmland. Boom! Boom! Boom! The psychic ball collided with the land where the food was planted, making an earth shaking roar. The dust was flying, and the huge wind swept around. Lin Qian, who followed him, gave a hand to the front. The wind of his hand whistled and blew the dust back, revealing the appearance of the original land. The land planted with grain has disappeared and replaced by wide potholes. Lin Qian''s action made everyone confused and stare at the front. Shi Yun can clearly see that the face of his people is changing, and the strange anger emerges. "Everyone should stand still and wait for Lord Lin Qian''s next order. If not, they will be expelled from the stone tribe!" Shi Yun runs the soul power in his body and shouts at the tribal people who are in a little commotion in front of him. Hearing the cry of the clan leader, the stone tribe people, who had changed a lot, gradually quieted down. The words of clan leader Shi Yun have full deterrent power to them. Whoa, whoa, whoa! But at this time, the angry eyes of the people of the stone tribe looking at Lin Qian turned into consternation. Because they clearly saw that the strange young man just raised his hand after waving away their farmland, and the clear water emerged out of thin air and fell from the sky. In a flash, the small water turned into a turbulent water dragon, pouring into the big pit crazily. But in the blink of an eye, a pool of clear water appeared in front of me. All the people of the stone tribe were speechless when they looked at the pool. They''ve never seen such clean, so much water! Lin Qian raised his hand again and smashed down a white jade platform in mid air. After the appearance of the white jade platform, Lin Qian turned and walked onto the stage, waving to the first family of five in the queue: "come up." Emaciated couple with their three children, with a nervous mood, went to the high stage, came to Lin Qian. The thin man, swallowing his saliva, looked at the young man in front of him in a daze. Lin Qian waved his hand lightly. Two cloth bags, a spacious wooden box, a shoulder pole and two buckets appeared on the ground in front of him. "This is your family." Lin Qian pointed to these things and said to the man. The thin man, hearing Lin Qian''s words, opened the cloth bag with better material than his clothes in front of him. He was stunned. In the cloth bag, there are full white rice. He had never seen rice look so good. It was black and yellow, but it was so crystal clear. The thin man quickly opened another cloth bag and found that it contained fresh fruits and vegetables, as well as meat that he had only heard but never seen. as like as two peas, he opened the wooden box and found that it contained soft, clean clothes. Bang! There was another sound, and people turned to look at it blankly. They found that a stone house not far away was smashed and crushed by a wooden house falling from the sky. Lin Qian pointed to the wooden house and said to the skinny man, "that''s your home. Take your wife and children with you. If you need water, go to the back by yourself." When the thin man heard Lin Qian''s words, he stood in the same place as if in a dream. "Shi Erniu, what are you doing in a daze? Go down quickly after thanking the Duke. Other people are waiting." Looking at the cousin on the stage, he was still in a daze. Stone bull yelled at him. This stone two cattle this time just reaction come over, take wife and children quickly to Lin Qian kneel down to thank. Lin Qian did not refuse. After receiving their thanks, he watched them leave. In an instant, the whole stone tribe was a sensation. Looking at Lin Qian on the stone platform with surprise, tears came out of his eyes.Because they see hope! Among the stone tribes, there are no houses built by rocks. Instead, they are wooden houses taken out by Lin Qian from the Chinese Empire. These wooden houses were built temporarily by Lin Qian''s pyrotechnics department. They were made of iron wood from the Empire. They were three times harder than the rocks. It''s easy for a craftsman to make one by swallowing his saliva. But for the people of these stone tribes, it means something extraordinary. The whole stone tribe, clean and warm wooden houses, clean and dressed in new clothes, are full of food and drink, and their faces are full of happiness. When Lin Qian came to the stone tribe, he clearly saw the face of the tribe people, with fear and confusion. Compared with now, it is totally different. "Big brother is there!" Standing on the side of the road behind Lin Qian, suddenly came the voice of children''s joy. When he looked back, he found more than 20 children running towards him. After washing their filth and putting on new clothes, these children are no different from the Terran children outside. They look childish. These children ran to Lin Qian''s side, surrounded him and asked him curiously what the outside world was like. About Lin Qian''s original words, clan leader Shi Yun has explained to the clan. These children didn''t quite understand, but they knew there was a better and bigger world out there, and their benefactor, big brother, came from there. "No, giant ghosts are coming, giant ghosts are coming!" Just when Lin Qian answered the children''s curiosity, screams and screams came from a distance, and the children around him were also very flustered. "Don''t be afraid. With big brother, you''ll be fine in the future." Seeing that the children were frightened, Lin Qian quickly opened his mouth and said to them solemnly. Listening to Lin Qian''s words, the children feel at ease, gradually no longer panic, lit their small heads. "Go home and see what''s going on." At Lin Qian''s command, the children scattered in a crowd. After the children left, Lin Qian looked gloomy and cold as frost. He turned and walked to the gate of the tribe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 "Shiyun, how did your tribe..." At the gate of the stone tribe, an old man with injuries all over his body, looking at the scene inside, was surprised and speechless. Looking at the old man, Shi Yun sighed: "things are changeable. An adult has come to our tribe. These are all given by adults. Qin Xing, I''ll introduce you when I have a chance. " "What''s the matter?" Just as Shi Yun''s voice fell, a very young voice came. Shi Yun turned around and saw Lin Qian coming this way. He said, "my Lord, they are from the Qin tribe. They have come to take refuge and inform us to evacuate." "Evacuation?" Lin Qian frowned and looked at the Qin tribe in shiyunkou. The Qin people who stood at the gate of the stone tribe were all dressed in dirty linen clothes, just like the original stone tribe. At the moment, their young and strong men are stained with blood. As for the old and weak women and children, their faces were still tired, and they were still in shock. At present, there are only about 800 people in the Qin tribe. But Lin Qian remembers that Shiniu said that the situation of the Qin tribe he went to ask for help was slightly better than that of the stone tribe, with more than 3000 people. Now, it''s only 800. I''m afraid what happened has something to do with the giant ghosts who started shouting. "Shi Yun, he is..." Seeing the young Lin Qian in front of him, Qin Xing looks at Shi Yun in doubt. Seeing Qin Xing''s doubts, Shi Yunlian said: "this is the benefactor of our stone tribe, Lord Lin Qian." When Shi Yun just introduced him, Lin Qian suddenly raised his hand, and the wooden houses built of iron and wood came down from the sky again and concentrated on a vacant lot. Immediately after that, Lin Qian waved to the ground, and food, clothing, buckets and other tools appeared. "Shiniu, SHIMENG, please help to arrange the people of Qin tribe. Everything must be done in accordance with the rules and order. If anyone dares to come in disorder or rob them, they will kill them directly! " Lin Qian looked at the people of Qin tribe coldly, "they are all with injuries, accompanied by hunger and fatigue. They are not your two opponents." Seeing Lin Qian''s series of actions just now, Qin Xing was already astonished. He immediately said, "please rest assured that my people will never mess with me." Lin Qian nodded silently. He would help because of his ability, and the small world of human race is really miserable. However, Lin Qian deeply knows that there will be black sheep everywhere. He is not a fool who blindly offers help to others. Since you get your own help, you have to follow his rules. When he saw the people of the Qin tribe, as the patriarch Qin Xing promised, a well behaved family stood in line as a group to collect things and was arranged to the corresponding residence. Lin Qian also withdrew his eyes. "What happened to the Qin tribe? Why is it like this? Did the giant ghosts really come?" Lin Qian looked at Qin Xing and asked questions. Qin Xing sighed, clenched his fists, and gritted his teeth: "giant ghosts Down to the south After hearing Qin Xing''s words, Shi Yun''s face also changed dramatically: "how could this happen? Didn''t there be a war a hundred years ago? Why did the giant ghosts suddenly go south? It''s not easy for us to see the hope. Is it going to end so soon? " Lin Qian looked at Shi Yun and asked, "why, what does the great ghost clan represent when they go south?" "No matter they''re the Nanju, they''re going to fight again. And before the war, they will go south and capture us as their war rations. " Hearing Lin Qian''s inquiry, Shi Yun sighed. "Because the dwarves and the goblins can recover quickly. So, every time before the war, they will come and catch us. " "In the past, dwarf and giant ghosts fought each other in a cycle of 300 to 400 years. Before the war, it was a nightmare for us. No matter how desperate we were to resist, it didn''t help "After their war, our people recuperated. When they gradually became prosperous and the population reached a certain level, they broke out war again, came again to plunder us and take us away." "In the eyes of dwarf and giant ghosts, we are livestock in captivity. Before the war, it''s time to kill and harvest!" Speaking of this, Shi Yun is angry and full of tears. He is angry, unwilling and hopeless. Speaking of this, Shi Yun looked at Lin Qian: "my Lord, I know you are very strong. But the heroes are hard to beat. The dwarves and the giant ghosts have too many people, and their strength is extremely strong. " "What do you want to say?" Lin Qian looked at Shi Yun and asked without expression. "My Lord, run away and get out of this place." "Run away?" Lin Qian frowned, looked at Shi Yun and asked, "what about you?" "Once the dwarf and giant ghosts go south, all the tribes of our human race will gather together to resist the two races and make the final resistance." Next to him, Qin Xing opened his mouth with a resolute look. "In the past long years, we have always been like this."´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£ Chapter 151 "If I guess well, they have someone behind them." Lin Qian''s face was a little gloomy, looking at the stone cloud in front of him, "clan leader Shi, I told you before, the reason why I will enter this small world." Shi Yun nodded: "of course, I remember that the adult came to pursue a foreign race called black blood, in order to stop him..." Speaking of this, Shi Yun suddenly reacted and looked at Lin Qian in surprise: "my Lord, do you mean that this time the giant ghost clan suddenly went south. Is it the alien of the black blood clan who gave orders to the giant ghost clan? " Lin Qian nodded solemnly: "this black blood clan, entering this small world, is likely to wake up one of his ancestors. I''m afraid that the purpose for the giant ghosts to capture the Terran is to refine human beings into flesh and blood essence to help their ancestors recover, or even recover. " "But my Lord, don''t you say that there is only one black blood clan? The giant ghost clan has a hot temper. How can they obey a person''s orders? " Seeing Lin Qian say so, Shi Yun can''t understand. Lin Qian sighed and said to Shi Yun, "you who live in this small world should be the descendants of a sect disciple in ancient times. It''s just the civilization fault of practice, which makes you in a very difficult situation." "Previously, I asked you how many people in this small world can fly, how many people are comparable to you, and how much power the dwarf and giant ghosts have. After getting your answer, I have a general understanding of the overall strength of this small world. " According to the information provided to him by Shi Yun, Lin Qian can roughly speculate. No matter the Terran, dwarf and giant ghosts, they are all ghosts who break through the void. However, in the eyes of the small world people, the Holy One, that is, pokongjing, the number of the whole human race can never exceed ten. As for now, just one hundred years after the end of the war, there are only four people who have broken through the air. At the same time, they are also the heads of four big tribes. The so-called venerable level, that is, the soul warrior of Nirvana, is only about 100 people in the whole clan. Just like the stone tribe, there are only three dignitaries, Shiyun, Shiniu and SHIMENG, and there are only four Qin tribes. On the other hand, when the dwarf and giant ghosts went south, there were at least more than 30 empty places, and there were more than 300 people in Nirvana. Among them, not to mention in the north of the two races, there are still a lot of foreigners who have not come. In the eyes of the human race in this world, the strength of the two alien races is unfathomable and difficult to resist. Moreover, Lin Qian found that people in this small world, who did not know what the weapon of the soul was, had never practiced nine rounds of Nirvana, and their strength was naturally not of the same level. One of the greatest talents of the Terran is to learn ability, and the second is the soul of the human body. In this small world, the human race is kept as livestock by other races, so they can''t give full play to their first talent. As for the second talent, of course, I''m joking. Then, looking at the incomprehensible Shi Yun and Qin Xing, Lin Qian spoke out slowly and explained the real realm to them. "If my guess is right, the strongest one among the dwarf and giant ghosts is nothing more than the air breaking realm. At most, it is the air breaking realm''s ascendant." "In this way, it''s not surprising that the alien of the black blood group can control the two groups by their own power and let them do things. Because with his strength, he alone can completely wipe out those two races in this small world. " After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Shi Yun and Qin Xing are sweating. Only at this time did they know what a frog in the well is. Originally thought that the existence of saints, has been the most powerful people in the world, they found that this idea is how ridiculous. "Therefore, in the face of absolute strength gap, the number of people can not explain the problem." Lin Qian''s face was very dignified when he said that. Lin Qian is now able to confirm that the alien race of the black blood race should be in the north of the small world. He is so far away from the place where the other party appears. Lin Qian speculates that when he entered the small world, he let the door in destroy, resulting in the impact. And Lin Qian is also glad to have such an influence, otherwise, the small world of human race is afraid to be extinct. Dwarf and giant ghosts will not completely exterminate the human race for the sake of future war rations. But this black blood clan will! If in the small world, there is really a royal family of black blood, and all the people here need to die to get out of poverty, he will certainly do so without hesitation. Lin Qian suddenly looked out the door of the tribe. At this time, there was a strong white fog outside. On the contrary, there was no dead tree in the stone tribe, and it was not covered by the thick fog. "I see. It''s already dawn. It seems that the black blood clan has no way to use the power of the corpse for the time being. This kind of fog will also hinder the dwarf and giant ghosts. " After thinking about it, Lin Qian asked Qin Yun and Shi Yun, "how many tribes are there now? Do you know where they are?" Hearing Lin Qian''s urgent inquiry, Shi Yun and Qin Xing quickly replied separately."There are sixty tribes now!" "Because the land that can survive in the South has not changed much, so the position of the tribe is clear." Lin Qian nodded and said to Shi Yun and Qin Xing, "you can point out the direction and dictate how long it will take to go to the tribes there at your speed. All the tribes will tell you. Taking me as the center, clan leader Shi said on the left, clan leader Qin said on the right. " Shi Yun and Qin Xing looked at each other, thinking, does Lin Qian remember what he said? But they didn''t dare to question Lin Qian. According to his advice, they reached out and pointed in two directions. "Over there, Qi tribe, three hours." "Wang tribe is in that direction, a whole day." Along with the narration of Shi Yun and Qin Xing, these information were all transmitted to the Ministry of natural engineering at the same time, and the simulated tactical map of the distribution of the human race in the south of the small world gradually took shape. "Well What''s that? " The cry of surprise sounded from afar, and the people of the stone tribe were all looking at the direction of the pool in horror. Lin Qian also turned around and looked in the direction of the pool. Looking beyond the back of the pool he made, behind the stone wall, which is two feet high, a huge hazy figure appeared in the white fog, and the stone wall only reached the waist. "Hahaha, Terran mole ants, why don''t you hide and seek Wild laughter came from high, and the huge body came out of the thick fog. With one foot, the stone wall collapsed. At the same time, the giant overlooking them really appeared in front of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 The huge movement startled the people of the whole stone tribe, including the Qin people who just came here, and looked at the huge figure in horror. The huge figure who breaks through the stone wall of the stone tribe is the giant ghost who lives in the small world like the Terran. It is four feet tall and gives people a strong sense of oppression. The Terran is thin and short in front of him. The appearance and body shape of the giant ghost clan are believed by the Terran, but they are too big. Not only that, the skin color of the giant ghost clan is light blue, and the whole body is tight with perfect shape. We can imagine what kind of power such a body can contain. Ha ha, the fangs look delicious again When he said this, the giant ghost clan put his hand deep into the huge belt around his waist, grabbed an old man who was unable to struggle, and threw it into his mouth to chew. Seeing this scene, all the people in the whole stone tribe were pale, and their expressions were full of panic. As if, this scene will be their ending. "That''s right. This is one of the powerful giant ghosts who attacked our Qin tribe. I didn''t expect that he would come so fast!" Seeing the huge figure, Qin Xing held his fists tightly and resented. "The power of the giant ghost clan is so powerful that it usually takes five noble warriors of the Terran clan to fight against one noble giant ghost clan." Shi Yun looked at the huge figure and said silently. The venerable level is nirvana. In Lin Qian''s eyes, the breath of the giant ghost clan is about the fourth level of nirvana. The alien race is different from the human race. It has no soul and nine rounds of nirvana. But the advantage of this giant ghost clan is obviously its body. Tall size and strength, in the battle, has a great advantage. In this small world, there is no orthodox cultivation, no Yuanqi or Horcrux, and the talent of the race has not been developed at all, so it is really at a disadvantage in dealing with the alien race. "My Lord, Qin Xing, along with me, Shiniu and SHIMENG, there are four people, and you are just five. We should be able to kill him before other giant ghosts come. " Shi Yun opened his mouth to Lin Qian, with a firm look in his eyes. "This time, let me sacrifice." "Old stone..." Seeing Shi Yun, Qin Xing sighed. If you want to kill a giant ghost, you need not only five Terran warriors of the same level, but also one person to sacrifice himself in exchange for opportunities. This has always been the case, unless there are more than five people. "You go to appease the people, and I''ll be the only one of you." Looking at Qin Xing and Shi Yun''s pessimistic appearance, Lin Qian is funny. Two people are one Leng first, the stone cloud is more anxious way: "adult, a person to deal with the giant ghost clan, is to die at all.". According to your state of mind, your adult is just a warrior of the venerable class. I can''t let my benefactor commit a personal risk. " "Risking your life? Ha ha ha... " Hearing Shi Yun''s words, Lin Qian raised his head and laughed, as if he had heard a big joke. He turned around and walked directly to the pool. "I didn''t pay attention to this kind of fish at all." Qin Xing and Shi Yun look at each other, bite their teeth, and quickly catch up with Lin Qian. Shi Yun, in particular, has decided to protect Lin Qian no matter what. "Eh, this small tribe of human race, where did you get so much water?" Entering the stone tribe, the giant ghosts looked at the pool at their feet and murmured strangely. At this time, I found a young man coming towards him. The alien of the giant ghost clan found that the young man of the Terran clan was different. Even if he was clean, his skin was not as pale as other people here. "Hey, little thing, you have a lot of guts. When you see Uncle ATO coming, you don''t run away." The giant ghost clan looked down on Lin Qian and said curiously. "Why did you come to the stone tribe alone Lin Qian looked up at the giant ghost clan and said coldly. At this time, Qin Xing and Shi Yun also arrived at Lin Qian''s side. Facing the giant ghost clan called ATO, they felt as if they had pressed a heavy mountain, and the opportunity had to stop beating. The past history of the small world people has put too much pressure on them. "Little bug, do you want to spy information? Why should I tell you?" Atoo held his chin and looked at Lin Qian with great interest. "I''ll tell you how to cut off your right arm and let me taste it." Qin Xing and Shi Yun look gloomy. The Terrans are so despicable in front of the giant ghosts. They are just food! "Spying?" Lin Qian sneered at ah to twice. His soul power gathered in his throat and yelled at him, "you garbage, don''t make a mistake. I''m ordering you to answer my questions now, and I don''t want you to say any unnecessary nonsense." Lin Qian''s roar, which contains soul power, resounds throughout the stone tribe. The originally panicked Terrans are all looking in the direction of the pool in amazement. Standing beside Lin Qian, Qin Xing and Shi Yun looked at the young man with the same amazement.The Terrans, in their cognitive power, are only afraid, fleeing and unwilling to fight against the giant ghosts. Often in the face of the giant ghost clan, they are humble and humiliated. How ever did they do that to Lin Qian. Tall Atto''s face was stunned, and then he looked ferocious: "Terran, how dare you, you are just our captive animals, how dare you talk to me like this?" Boom! The deafening thunder roared, making the whole stone tribe''s ears buzzing. Then, they saw a huge training thunder turned into half moon sword Qi and rushed forward. Shua! The red golden thunder sword passed through Atto''s shoulder in an instant. On his shoulder, a thin strip of blood appeared. Hiss! Blood splashed, the right arm of the giant ghost family, atuna, was cut off from his shoulder and hit the ground heavily. "Ah, ah, ah!" Ah Tuo covered his shoulder and staggered back two steps. He screamed bitterly. His blood flowed out like a column. The spirit of the yellow color emerged from his body, blocking the wound of his right arm, so that the blood no longer flowed out. At the same time, his left hand grabbed the leather bag at his waist. Shua! Another thunderous sword appeared, and the leather bag on ATO''s waist fell to the ground. His left five fingers were also cut off, and five blood columns gushed out. Closely following, the big hand of thunder''s soul power is captured in the leather bag the size of the hut and gently placed behind. At this moment, atoo, the big ghost clan, is shaking all over, because of the pain on his body and the fear in his heart. All this comes from the youth of the human race who is bathed in the soul power of the red gold thunder. He saw only contempt, disdain and disappointment in this young man''s eyes. "The giant ghosts are really a weak race." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 "Humiliation? Angry? " This kind of emotion in Atto''s heart, completely unable to produce, only deep fear. What kind of monster is this Terran youth? Ming Ming, like him, only has the strength of venerable level, but the strength is too strong. The other side''s soul power attack, their own defense in front of it does not seem to have. He is the soul power of the earth. He is good at defense. In the giant ghost clan, Atto himself is a very gifted existence, proud of is defense. Even the master who has the strength of saints is full of praise for his defense strength. But in front of him, the soul power of this little Terran youth shattered his original pride. In addition, the rest of the stone tribe have been completely shocked. Looking at the sad appearance of the huge figure, all the people present felt that it was very unreal. That, is it really the giant ghost clan? How can it be so weak? All of us have this doubt in our hearts, but the tribal warriors with soul power are the first to react. It''s not that this giant ghost clan is weak. When the other party appeared before, it brought them great pressure. The clothes behind them are still wet. They were soaked in the cold sweat when the giant ghost clan appeared. That young man is really too strong. I''m grateful to the young man who gave them the gift, but I also marvel at the young man''s strength and the ability of his soul to open such a big hole. But they didn''t expect that the youth would be so strong. All the time, one person is equal to the five or six people of their clan. They are as weak as a baby in front of them. "My Lord, you..." Standing beside Lin Qian, Shi Yun and Qin Xing were short of breath and didn''t know what to say. They looked at each other and saw each other with a look of horror. Compared with dwarf and giant ghosts, Terrans are very weak, which is the cognition of all Terrans in this small world. Even if Lin Qian explained to them that the Terrans themselves were strong from the outside world, their ideas still did not change. Lin Qian can also see and understand that because of the tragic situation and humiliating history of the small world people, these compatriots can not be confident of their own race. Therefore, the question Lin Qian asked ATO was not important, but he still ordered the other party to say it. Although he can kill this giant ghost clan, he will torture each other with this method! The purpose is to show these Terrans and let them know clearly that Terrans are not weak. "Answer my question, garbage!" Lin Qian looks at ATO coldly. His voice contains soul power and spreads throughout the stone tribe so that everyone can hear it clearly. Ah Tuo looked at Lin Qian in fear, but he didn''t make a sound. He just thought about how he would escape from this terrible young man. Shua! Just as Atto was thinking about it, the sword Qi cut off again, instantly broke his soul defense, and cut off his whole left arm. The scream resounded over the whole stone tribe once again, and Atto, regardless of the unbearable pain, wanted to escape from this terrible tribe. "Why, do you want to run?" Just when this idea appeared, Atto heard the voice of the Terran youth ring again, looked at him, and clearly saw his joking look. Atto didn''t move in the end. He wanted to run, but he didn''t dare. "No, I said, after the attack on the previous Terran tribe, my other people went to search for the fleeing Terran. And I came here secretly, because I remember there was also a human tribe here. " Atto quickly opens his mouth and anxiously explains the reason to Lin Qian. He was really afraid that if he spoke more slowly, the Terran youth would attack him again. "How many tribes do you have?" "There are about two thousand big and small, and the specific situation is not clear." "Why did you suddenly go down south and come to capture our people?" "Because a powerful man came, defeated the head of our giant ghost clan and forced us to work for him." Lin Qian''s eyes were fixed, and his face became gloomy: "sure enough, the alien of the black blood clan is in the north. It''s also because of his instigation that the giant ghost clan suddenly went south. " However, Lin Qian''s face darkened because of the black blood race, and ah to misunderstood that his answer failed to satisfy the other side. He quickly continued: "I I also heard that the dwarfs are also following this man and doing things for him "Yes, as long as you listen to me and answer my questions, I can spare your life and let you or leave." Lin Qian continued to ask in a voice, "what''s the overall strength of your giant ghost clan?" Ah Tuo got Lin Qian''s assurance, his face was happy, and he answered more diligently: "there are about 100000 soldiers, 1000 at the venerable level, 24 at the saint level, and one at the God level, which is our patriarch." Lin Qian said one question after another. After the other party raised the question, Atto answered quickly, fearing that he would slow down a step.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£ Chapter 154 "I''m dead. If you want to see it, go. But you can vent your anger a little Lin Qian said, "don''t be surprised when people around him want to take revenge." After a pause, Lin Qian looked at the crowd seriously: "this kind of low-level and barbaric race is too dirty, eating dirty stomach." When Lin Qian''s words burst out, it was the ghost''s roar. Punch and kick, or lift a stone to hit, chop with a weapon made of stone. People present, are in a variety of ways to release their emotions. Lin Qian looked at all this in silence. He knew that these people of the same race would not be so afraid when facing the giant ghost again. "Now you should understand that the Terran is not so weak, but very strong." At this time, Lin Qian also turned around and looked at Shi Yun and Qin Xing in front of him. "Keep going, keep telling me where the other tribes are!" Lin Qian looked at Shi Yun and Qin Xing and said. As Shi Yun and Qin Xing continue to tell, the Ministry of natural engineering has successfully completed the tactical map. After finishing the tribal distribution, Shi Yun and Qin Xing, according to Lin Qian''s instructions, began to clean up and deal with the body of ATO, the giant ghost clan. Lin Qian himself came to the gate of the stone tribe, and suddenly 200 swift soldiers appeared in front of him, all of them with the breath of breaking the air and kneeling in front of him. "Your majesty Looking at the swift soldiers in front of him, Lin Qian began to give orders. According to the distribution of the tactical map, explain the situation to the clan heads of each tribe, and let them gather in the stone tribe. If you don''t agree to come, just bring it by force. After all, there are only a few hundred Terran tribes, and now there are only dozens of them. The rest of them are going to wipe out the giant ghosts and dwarf ghosts. According to Atto''s words, this time, the giant ghosts and dwarf ghosts have not gone south completely. They just sent their own teams to find out the situation. The stone tribe and Qin tribe are on the edge of the southern part of the small world. They are one of the nearest tribes to the dwarf and giant ghosts. So, they are the first team to encounter the south. We will follow the orders of the South dwarf tribe and all the soldiers of the ghost tribe. Because the order from the black blood alien is to capture the human race with soul power as alive as possible. Therefore, this time, dwarf and giant ghosts should gather all the tribal soldiers and go south together. After all, there is also a strong presence among the Terrans. If you want to capture them alive, it will certainly take a certain amount of effort. If there are many people, it will be easier, and you can quickly subdue them to ensure that you can capture them alive. Of course, whether it is the giant ghost or the dwarf ghost, it will take enough time to gather so many soldiers. According to Atto''s account, the army of the giant ghost and dwarf ghost completely went south, about half a month later. Therefore, Lin Qian plans to gather all the people in the small world and protect them within ten days. Black blood clan''s affair, although equally want to grasp, but also can''t anxious. There are still many doubts. If the alien of the black blood clan really needs so many people with soul power, why don''t they come to capture them in person. According to his strength, it should be easy to control the walking corpses in this small world. However, the alien of the black blood clan controlled the dwarfs and the black blood clan and did what they could easily accomplish for him. There must be a problem. "Step by step, and don''t worry." Lin Qian turned around and looked at the situation in the stone tribe, thinking to himself. If there is a royal seal of the black blood clan in this small world, Lin Qian is not worried about being released immediately. When he was a junior high school student of ancient relics, Lin Qian had seen the seal array. The level was not the existence of the realm of life and death. Maybe there is a way to solve this problem, but the other party has already told Lin Qian. Use the Terran with soul power! Since the black blood clan ordered the giant ghost clan and dwarf ghost clan to capture the Terran with soul power, the solution must be related to this. As long as Lin Qian protects these human compatriots from being captured, then the black blood will have no way. He has plenty of time to take his time with each other. Unconsciously, two days have passed since Lin Qian''s arrival. The stone tribe is very busy. Because of Lin Qian''s help, the people living in the stone tribe now look much better in just two days. Sufficient food, warm clothes and no need to worry about the exhausted water supply make them live a real life instead of worrying about whether they will freeze to death or starve to death the next day. During these two days, Lin Qian found that when he went back in the thick fog at night, the corpse still didn''t come out. Just like before, walking corpses will come out when people come near.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó¡£ Chapter 155 On the vast open space, two swift soldiers drove two figures towards the open space. One is the giant ghost clan. Although it is much shorter than ATO, it is still two or three feet tall. As for the other, the same is the skin blue alien, but thin and small, compared with undernourished people, but also shorter than three points. This is the dwarf ghost clan. Its power may not be as powerful as the giant ghost clan, but its speed is very fast and difficult. After escorting them to the scene, the two soldiers saluted Lin Qian and left. "This young man..." Zhao Wei looked at Lin Qian, the shock in his heart was still hard to calm for a long time. He was also forcibly arrested. When he saw that the man who ordered the mysterious Terran strongman was such a young man, Zhao Wei couldn''t believe what he saw. Later, the young man said that he would help his tribe and give them the same food, clothing and shelter as the stone tribe. At the same time, the other side also added that if you want to make your people live better, you must listen to him. Zhao Wei''s choice, like other clansmen, is to fight with Lin Qian. If he loses, let the other party have full control. It turned out to be a fiasco. When Zhao Wei was thinking, the money order next to him called out to him: "brother Zhao, look at it." Hearing Qian Ling''s words, Zhao Wei also looked up to the front. "Well? Isn''t that the head of the Shi and Qin tribes? " See two old men walking on the open space, money makes some surprised mouth. As the four leaders of the small world, Zhao Wei knows who the head of each tribe is. It also includes Shi Yun and Qin Xing. Besides, after they were arrested, they were treated by the two. Zhao Wei and Qian Ling are not the only ones who see it. Sun ang and Li Yi, as well as other tribal chiefs, are staring at Shi Yun and Qin Xing. They clearly felt that the breath of these two people seemed strange. Because now the location of Shiyun and QINXING is facing the giant ghost and dwarf ghost. "If you two want to live, fight them." Lin Qian pointed to Shi Yun and Qin Xing and said to the giant and dwarf ghosts, "the victory is life and death. If you win, you leave alive. If you lose, you are killed on the spot." Lin Juai and Lin juqian were surprised when they saw the tribe. Among them, the dwarf ghost Yin measurement way: "you this Terran, I have to admit, really strong. But if you let these two guys fight us, you''re just going to die. " "Hum!" With a cold hum and a sudden wave of his hand, his soul power condensed into a normal sized palm print and hit the dwarf ghost on his face. Pop! The dwarf ghost clan was knocked over on the ground, with red and swollen palmprint on its face. "I didn''t ask you to talk, just shut up." Lin Qian''s eyes were cold looking at the dwarf ghost clan, without the slightest emotion. Lin Qian didn''t treat them as equal beings, no matter they were dwarfs or giant ghosts, because they didn''t deserve it. When he learned that the human race in this small world was kept in captivity by dwarf and giant ghosts, and saw how the giant ghosts devoured his human compatriots, Lin Qian had made up his mind to wipe out these two races completely. The dwarf GUI nationality covered his face and climbed up from the ground. He did not dare to look up at Lin Qian. He could only swallow his anger and stare at the stone cloud in front of him with resentment. "The race of bullying the soft and fearing the hard and greedy for life and death is really despicable!" Seeing this scene, Lin Qian''s eyes were full of contempt. In the face of such a situation, the Terran will resist until the end. It''s better to be broken than broken. This is a kind of spirit, this tenacity supports the small world of the human race, has been breeding survival. "Do it!" As Lin Qian''s voice fell, Shi Yun and Qin Xing took the lead in rushing towards the dwarf and giant ghosts. Shiyun to dwarf GUI, QINXING to giant GUI. The clan heads of these tribes are all staring at the situation in front of them. Lin Qian, a young stranger, is full of mystery. He can even capture dwarf and giant ghosts as captives and force them to do things. It''s amazing. What''s more, the other person has a temperament that they can''t have. Self esteem comes from race. "You see, what''s that?" Suddenly, a tribal head pointed to the front and exclaimed in surprise. In front of them, they clearly saw that strange metal suddenly appeared in front of Shiyun and QINXING, which was extremely rare in the south. All of a sudden, these metals melted and formed a blade. They were held in their hands. At the same time, Qin Xing''s speed is also accelerated abruptly, actually is to keep up with the speed of the dwarfs, with its fight. This scene completely broke the cognition of these tribal chiefs. In the past, there was no way to deal with the speed of the dwarfs. But now, the chieftain of the Qin tribe not only keeps up with the movements of the dwarfs, but also dances fast with his dagger, completely suppressing each other.On the other hand, Shi Yun holds the Kuanren sword in both hands and fights with the giant ghost clan. The giant ghost clan is extremely powerful and powerful, but Shi Yun is much more flexible than his opponent. His huge sword is cut out frequently, leaving sword wounds on his opponent. At the same time, in the face of the overwhelming power of the giant ghost clan, the Terrans in the past were only seriously injured by one blow and could not stop bleeding. However, when the stone cloud was forced to collide with the giant ghost clan, although it fell below, it only took more effort and would not get hurt. Compared with the past, Shiyun''s Qin Xing''s strength has changed greatly. The tribal chiefs who watched even doubted whether Shi Yun and Qin Xing were human? "Dwarf ghosts have speed, sharp claws, and giant ghosts have size and strength. The human race, on the other hand, has a military spirit. " "The racial characteristics of the human race are the distribution of soul power and martial spirit, so as to give full play to the ability of the martial spirit and arm the martial spirit with Yuanqi." "At the same time, Terrans also have super learning ability, which is the talent of our race." Lin Qian turned around and looked at the tribal head in front of him: "the human race is not weak. You should understand this scene. If you want to know more, come with me. " After that, Lin Qian turned and walked towards the interior of the stone tribe, leaving behind the tribal head who looked at each other. Zhao Wei looks at Shi Yun and Qin Xing who are fighting with dwarf and giant ghosts. He had already seen that it would be sooner or later for Shi Yun and Qin Xing to kill the two alien races. Seeing this, Zhao Wei no longer hesitated and took the lead in chasing Lin Qian. After that, the other patriarchs followed Zhao Wei and ran to the direction where Lin Qian left. They didn''t know that from this time on, their destiny began to change completely. And in the north of this small world, the troops of the giant ghost and dwarf ghost are also rapidly gathering. Each dwarf and giant ghost people, eyes are emerging fierce light, scarlet tongue licking the corner of the mouth, seems to recall the delicious flesh and blood of the human race. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 The stone house of the original clan leader of the stone tribe has disappeared and replaced by the spacious and bright assembly hall. After walking into it, Lin qiangao sat in the first seat in the center and motioned other Patriarchs to sit on two opposite rows of seats. After they came to the stone tribe, they all felt what a bath was. What''s it like to have a good meal. What kind of experience do you have when you wear comfortable and warm clothes. In addition to the scene we saw earlier, the patriarchs of these Terrans have been completely convinced of the youth of this Terran. When they took their seats, two figures rushed in outside the assembly hall, and the other tribal chiefs were startled to see who was coming. These two men are Shi Yun and Qin Xing who fight with dwarf and giant ghosts. Now they appear here, the reason is easy to guess, must be to kill the dwarf ghost and the giant ghost. "What a speed When the heads of these other tribes saw this scene, they all looked at each other and saw their surprise. On the contrary, Lin Qian, who was sitting high in the first seat, had no surprise in his eyes. He seemed to have expected that it would be like this: "yes, it''s about the same time as I estimated." When Lin Qian came to this assembly hall earlier, he had estimated the time for Shi Yun and Qin Xing to kill the alien race, so he slowed down his walking speed. Sure enough, as he calculated, Shi Yun and Qin Xing felt the meeting hall in time. "My Lord, we made it After arriving at the assembly hall, the faces of Shi Yun and Qin Xing were filled with joy. In fact, when Lin Qian asked them to fight with dwarf and giant ghosts, they were still unbelievable, even afraid. Although these two days with the help of Lin Qian, Shi Yun and Qin Xing can feel the strength of the rapid progress. However, the heart is still not a bottom. "You two, I''d like to tell you what it''s like to fight with dwarf and giant ghosts before." "It''s not as fast as you think. The body can keep up with the dwarf. The other side can see clearly." Stone cloud a face is excited, opening a way, "moreover, the other party in the past impregnable defense, now feel very fragile." "I have the same feeling. In the past, I had the impression that the giant ghost clan was a god of war Qin Xing looked at his hands and said with emotion, "now, this giant ghost clan is just a moving meat target, so it''s stronger." Lin Qian nodded his head with satisfaction and said to the other tribal chiefs, "what they said is from the bottom of their heart and there is no falsehood. You have seen it with your own eyes before. So, the Terran is not weak, but your practice civilization is broken Later, Lin Qian told them what the dangyuan sect was, saying that they might be the descendants of the sect''s disciples. They had lost the heritage of human civilization, so they could not play their own ethnic identity. Lin Qian spent half a day briefly explaining to them the outside world, the real realm, the unique weapons possessed by the Terrans, as well as Horcruxes, arrays and pills. All the heads of the tribes present listened very carefully. The more they know, the more frightened they are. "It turns out that our Terrans are not good at nothing, they just don''t play it out." "I just know what''s in my body is called martial spirit, but I didn''t know it has so many magical functions." After listening to Lin Qian''s description, the patriarchs of these human tribes were filled with emotion and wry smiles. "I will teach you skills, provide you Yuanqi and Horcruxes, and let you take my special potion to improve the fighting power of the whole human race in this small world." "After the dwarf and giant ghosts go south, you should fight in person and wash away the past humiliation with your own hands and the blood of the enemy. Establish your dignity on your own After listening to Lin Qian''s words, the tribal chiefs present were silent, thinking about his words. Among them, Zhao Wei took the lead to stand up and saluted Lin Qian respectfully: "your adult is right. Your help has made us become a bull and a horse, but we can''t repay it. If we even have to face the alien race, we will lose the face of the human race. " "Yes, we can carry the humiliating past. Every time the giant and dwarf ghosts go south, they will pay a certain price. Now with the help of adults, I don''t believe they will go and let them slaughter them first! " At the same time, Qian Ling suddenly stood up. "Just now, we know exactly the potential of the human race for the strength of the Qin clan leader and the Shi clan leader. Please rest assured. We will win the war of survival on our own. " "We will live up to your help!" Liu ang and Li Yi also got up and saluted Lin Qian respectfully. The four patriarchs set an example first, and the other patriarchs also saluted one after another. For the scene before him, Lin Qian nodded to himself. "According to the information, there will be eight days left before the dwarf and giant ghosts will go south. Before that, I need you to bring all the Terrans together Lin Qian looked at all the tribal heads in front of him and said.Zhao Wei nodded and said to Lin Qian, "my Lord, is your plan to gather all the people together and find a place to hide for the time being. When our strength reaches a certain level, then we will fight against the alien race? " "Good guess, smart!" For Zhao Wei''s words, Lin Qian nodded with a smile. He really wants the small world''s people to wash away the past humiliation by themselves, which does not mean that they will die now. Therefore, Lin Qian plans to gather all the Terrans in this small world together to help them improve their strength and control their own martial spirit power. In this way, these people can have the time to fully exert the power of the race itself. Can also ensure that there will be no accident, some people are captured, fall in the hands of the black blood, stop the other plan, kill two birds with one stone. "Is there any place in the south that is very hidden and hard to find. Don''t worry about the living conditions. I will create conditions without them. " Then Lin Qian asked again. "Yes, the area we live in is further south. It''s full of extremely dense withered forest, and there is no spare space. As long as we enter, a large number of walking corpses will be disturbed. Not to mention us, even the dwarf and giant ghosts dare not approach the withered forest. " Zhao Wei replied quickly. Lin Qian nodded to himself and looked further south: "if that''s the case, let''s go there to hide first, OK?" there are three more chapters, which will be updated later. By the way, the conditions mentioned in the comments on the shelves have reached the first one. In the fourth shift and the third day, the smile should be added to cover up the sadness and become red, plus two days. After the smile is put on the shelves, it will become red twice, plus two days, for a total of seven days. Since the 23rd, the fourth shift has started, that is to say, the outbreak of the fourth shift will last until the 29th. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 Hearing Lin Qian''s words, there was a look of fear in their eyes. After all, there are the thickest dead trees in that place, and they know very well what each dead tree stands for. Walking corpses are extremely difficult to deal with. Even the dwarf and giant ghosts are unwilling to set out to capture the Terran when the fog dissipates. And that place, dwarf ghost and giant ghost, also dare not set foot in. "Don''t worry, I have a way." Seeing the look of these clan leaders, Lin Qian said something funny, indicating that they were relieved. With Lin Qian''s assurance, everyone looked at each other and had to believe Lin Qian''s words. Finally, Lin Qian sent soldiers to send the heads of these tribes back, and discussed that they would gather in Liu tribe. Because Li tribe is in the most central position among all the tribes, which can ensure that all the tribes can gather as quickly as possible. After giving orders, Lin Qian also asked Shi Yun and Qin Xing to inform their clansmen to prepare for the migration. After all this, he was the only one in the hall. The rectangular tactical mirror appeared in front of Lin Qian. The original plain mirror began to show a faint luster. Outside the small world, Ye Xin stood at the front of the deck, looking at the bloody Mountain Gate of Vientiane sect. "Xiaoqian..." Ye Xin''s slender hands clenched in front of her chest. No matter what, she couldn''t calm down. Ye Xinzhen is afraid that Lin Qian will not come back. It was not easy to meet again, and the problems that entangled Lin Qian disappeared completely. Now he is facing such a big crisis. "Empress, please follow me to the command room. Your majesty wants to see you." When ye Xin was full of thoughts, a figure came from behind. Turning around, she saw a scholar bow to her. Ye Xin''s worried face suddenly showed joy: "Xiao Qian, take me quickly!" "Yes, madam!" The scribe nodded and led Ye Xin to the interior of the cabin. When ye Xin is about to enter the command room, he has heard the roar from Wei Wushuang. "You son of a bitch, can you use your brain to do things? How can you do things impulsively. Is it true that the teacher will not respect your decision after discussing it in advance? What a stupid thing! " In the assembly hall of the small world stone tribe, Lin Qian was embarrassed to smile at the tactical mirror. The situation of the warship landing on the outside of the command room. "Well? Xiner, here you are Seeing Lin Qian''s gentle figure, he beckoned to her. At the same time, Ye Xin, who came to the cabin command room, saw the image on the tactical mirror and quickly approached: "Xiao Qian, how are you now? Are you ok? Are you not hurt?" After she asked, in front of the tactical mirror, Lin Qian gently shook his head: "don''t worry, why don''t things." After asking each other about the situation, Lin Qian told Ye Xin and Wei Wushuang what happened in the small world. "Damn, the dwarf and giant ghosts in the small world really treat us like this?" Wei Wushuang can be said to be angry, aiming at Lin Qian to confirm. Lin Qian nodded solemnly: "yes, I also saw with my own eyes that the giant ghosts devoured our human compatriots." "In the outside world, dwarf and giant ghosts are just the most despicable races. In the past, it also devoured our people, and was defeated and enslaved. " "Now, the giant ghosts are the coolies of the Terrans, while the dwarf ghosts are the errands. Unexpectedly, there are still Terrans in that small world, and the situation is so bad. " Wei Wushuang''s eyes seemed to be on fire. He was eager to rush into the small world and erase the two foreigners. "With my help, the compatriots of these human races will defeat these two alien races with their own hands. After listening to the master''s words, I''ve noticed that I don''t have to rush to destroy the two tribes and enslave them. " In the assembly hall, Lin Qian felt thoughtful. After his plan to defeat the Chinese and the ghosts, Lin Qian''s plan to defeat the Chinese and the ghosts was completely obliterated. Now Lin Qian has changed his mind. It''s better to let the small world people enslave them and treat them in their own way! "Boy, although this matter has something to do with the black blood clan, are you too sad?" Seeing the young man''s face in the tactical mirror, Wei Wushuang suddenly said with a smile, "your ability, I know a little bit about it now." At this point, Wei Wushuang pointed to the top: "it seems that what you said at the beginning is not true. But can summon the strong, works for you "If you guess well, you can completely destroy the dwarf ghost and the giant ghost with your own strength. But you''ve worked hard to cultivate the small world people and let them regain their self-confidence, for the sake of the small world, rightOn the other side of the tactical mirror, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing: "master, I can''t hide it from you. The size of this small world is about the size of Linhai state, which really interests me. " That''s right. Lin Qian''s plan is to make the small world his own and take control of it. As long as a transmission array is built in this small world, Lin Qian will be able to return to Linhai at any time in the future. According to the records of dangyuanzong''s Classics, there is a transmission array about this world. Each transmission array has its own coordinates. In the future, when you leave linhaizhou to find your parents and want to come back, you can use the external transmission array to return to this small world. The important thing is that in the face of such a small world, Lin Qian has a desire to occupy himself. Lin Qian is very familiar with this desire. In his previous life, when he led the Chinese army to expand the territory in the game, it was this impulse that drove him. The territory of Lin Qian''s enjoyment and control is constantly expanding and becoming broader. Similarly, Lin Qian also likes developing territory very much. He is very satisfied to see the land under his control become more and more powerful. Unlike other players, he either likes to attack cities and plunder pools, or he likes farming and development. Lin Qian, like, both siege the pool, expand the territory. It also promotes the development of farming and enhances the soft and hard strength. As for why Lin Qian does this, other players are not like him, the reason is very simple. In his previous life, he was a warrior of Chinese currency, rich and willful. "This small world will be the first territory of the Chinese Empire in this world." Lin qianduan sat in the first seat of the assembly hall, looking proud, "give the name of the starting state!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Lin Qian and Wei Wushuang''s tactical mirror are disconnected, and the tactical mirror in front of each other is calm. This time, Lin Qian used the tactical mirror to make the master and Ye Xin feel at ease. He let them know his true situation and don''t worry about his current situation. "Master, I don''t understand. Xiaoqian wants to take control of the small world. Let his subordinates go out and wipe out the two despicable races? Why is he just helping people in the small world to do it themselves Ye Xin blinked his eyes and asked curiously. She is also very curious, why Wei Wushuang because of Lin Qian''s behavior, to see his purpose. "Because of the past experience of that small world, they don''t have self-confidence in their own patriarch, and they are too low in self-esteem." Wei Wushuang looked at the dim tactical mirror and said slowly, "if Lin Qian doesn''t think about the small world, he will, as you said, directly destroy the dwarf and giant ghosts, and then take these Terrans out of the small world once and for all." "It''s because the boy has ideas about the small world that he will cultivate those people and let them do it by themselves. The purpose is to let them regain their blood, restore their confidence in their race and rebuild their dignity. " "Don''t forget, these people call him his majesty and call you empress. I want to be the emperor of the small world. Those people will be his people. " Wei Wushuang looked at Ye Xin and said, turning to the steps, ready to leave the cabin. "I think I''m not allowed to be a student. My own people will be a group of people who have no dignity and don''t believe in their own blood." Wei Wushuang left the command room, leaving Ye Xin alone in a daze, thinking silently: "control the small world, Xiaoqian''s people?" Think of here, Ye Xin mind, can not help but emerge Lin Qian look proud face, cheek scarlet. "Not gentle, Xiao Qian is so handsome!" "Ah, sneeze!" In the small world, Lin Qian was looking at the stone tribe people. Suddenly he sneezed and rubbed his nose. "What''s the matter?" Then, Shi Yun and Qin Xing rushed to Lin Qian from a distance: "my Lord, all the people have packed up." After hearing their reports, Lin Qian nodded to himself and looked at the crowd. When people knew that they were going to leave, they were still reluctant to look at the wooden houses. "Don''t be reluctant to part. The days ahead will be better than these." Seeing their looks, Lin Qian opened his mouth and pointed to the sky. Immediately after that, the people of the stone tribe were all stunned, because they found that their place was suddenly dark, as if there was something above. When they looked up blankly, they immediately found a huge object in the sky. Battleship! Time flies by. In a flash, eight days have passed. The dwarf ghosts and the giant ghosts are all roaring excitedly and rushing to the south. The dwarf GUI and the giant GUI did not form an army. Although they all followed the instructions of the black blood people, they invaded the south from east to west. Every alien race in Nirvana will take two or three hundred xingyuanjing people to march forward in the thick fog. Although the field of vision is limited, the dwarf ghost and the giant ghost will not be affected by the fog and produce illusions. At the same time, they have long known the position of each tribe of the Terran, and there is no such saying that they went wrong. Every dwarf ghost and giant ghost going south are extremely excited, including the command of the broken space, that is, their Saint level alien. No dwarf and giant ghosts wonder why the people sent out to spy didn''t come back. In their hearts, their own people can''t have an accident. Maybe they have taken the lead in enjoying delicious food. The order given to them by the black robed Lord was to capture all the people with soul power. As for those who have no soul power, let them enjoy it. And the other side also clearly told them that they would take them out of the world, there are more delicious people outside. The premise is that they fulfill the orders of the adult. "Hahaha, Terran mole ants, the giant ghosts you serve are hungry." Grim laughter came from the thick fog. A giant ghost clan rushed out of the white fog and came to the stone tribe. And behind him, followed by many people of the giant ghost clan. However, when they saw everything in front of them, they were dumbfounded. Stone tribe, empty, where there is a little shadow. Not only that, but also near the stone tribe, the dead bodies of the giant and dwarf ghosts were found. "These insects are so brave that they dare to fight with us!" The giant ghost clan, the leader of the team, roared angrily, "look, these little insects can''t hide for long." Not only this team, but also gradually, both the giant GUI and the dwarf GUI began to find that there was no human figure in the Terran tribe. At the same time, they found that all the people who had been sent out to spy had died.In addition, the angry goblins are searching faster. Start when it fogs, and rest in the tribal areas of the Terrans when it disperses. At the beginning, the command of the broken space alien did not feel anything wrong. In the past, when dwarf and giant ghosts went south, the Terrans would flee and retreat. In their opinion, this time it''s the same. These people in the south are fleeing to the last side again. However, according to the dwarf and giant ghosts, it''s just futile. Where can we escape? "These poor people, I''m afraid they don''t know that what we live in is the so-called small world. There is a wider world outside." "That''s right. Unfortunately, the Terrans are going to die." "If it were not for the arrival of adults, the Terrans would not have been kept by us all the time. It would be kind to destroy them." When Sanwu is resting, these alien people with broken space gather together, talk to each other, and laugh from time to time. After a few days, they couldn''t laugh. All the tribes of the Terran have looked for it. No one. There are few dead trees in the south. There is no one! As if the Terran like human evaporation, disappeared in the south. "How can it be? It can''t be." In the group of the giant ghost, a figure eight feet high trampled on the ground angrily, "why did the Terran insects disappear, why?" In the dwarf GUI clan, the little old man with tight muscles all over his body looked at the dense dead trees and dense forest further south: "where did the Terran go? It''s impossible. When we go deep into that place, we are all looking for our own death, not to mention these captive animals. " At this moment, the question of the fate of the Terran lingers in their mind! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Under every dead tree, there is a walking corpse. Therefore, the forest of withered trees in two steps is the most dangerous place in this small world. Because the dwarfs dare not go into the same place as the ghosts. However, the dwarf and giant ghosts who went down to the South would never have thought that the Terrans are now in the dead trees and dense forests. It''s just not in the dead forest, but in the air right above the forest. Over the south of the small world, there is a hazy layer of dust, so that the sun can not shine to the south. The reason for this scene is that the war of dangyuan sect in the past also affected the small world. As for the dead place and the withered forest, the reason is that the soul skill of the black blood royal family did not succeed in blocking it. The racial power controlled by the black blood is the change of life and death. But although the black blood race is not weak, it is not a very powerful race. The so-called transformation of life and death is very abnormal. If life turns to death, the living person is not dead, but a walking corpse. In the case of death and rebirth, the dead can not survive, but turn into blood corpses. The soul skill of the black blood royal family and the abnormal transformation of life and death make the earth a dead place without water and nutrition. The spirit wood that produces the aura becomes the dead tree that releases the white fog that disturbs people''s mind. All the disciples of dangyuanzong became walking corpses, sleeping under the roots of dead trees. The south side of the small world is attacked by this kind of soul skill. As for why there is still a good land, it must be that there was a strong man of dangyuanzong at that time who resisted part of the power of soul skill and left a living land. The forest of dead trees, what a dense forest of spirit trees it used to be, is now like this. On the warship above, Lin Qian looked at it with emotion. Six low-level warships hover in the forest of Warsaw. As like as two peas of the world, the warships of the Vientiane disciples are exactly alike. On each warship, there are more than 100000 Terrans, 600000 in total, which is the whole population of the small world. When Lin Qian got such a figure, he had to sigh: "the population is too small." The reproduction ability of human race is second to none among all races. In Linhai Prefecture alone, there are more than 40 million people! But this small world is about the same size as Linhai state, but the Terran is only a little bit. "Only when you are strong, you will not be bullied. So it seems that there are so many races in this world. They are indeed colorful, but they are also in danger. " Lin Qian stood in front of the warship, looking at the northernmost. The human race in this small world is weak and enslaved by other races. If there are more powerful races in the outside world, what should we do if we want to enslave them? As a human being, Lin Qian thinks that he can''t just sit by and ignore this situation. "As long as I am stronger, the Chinese empire can show more powerful power in this world." Looking down at his hands, Lin Qian thought silently. Practice! Lin Qian turned back to his room on the warship and immersed himself in the nirvana bath to improve his realm. As for the Terrans on the warship, Lin Qian has already made arrangements. He gave the ancient books and records of the skills of the clan heads of each tribe, so that they could practice and teach them. In this small world, the human race can only operate the soul power rudely, which is an important point restricting the strength. At the same time, Lin Qian also gave them potions to improve their health. At the same time, the food in the warship canteen can also help them to feed themselves. Lin Qian has taught Shi Yun and Qin Xing about the use of Yuanqi and Horcruxes. He will be responsible for them. Lin Qian has met all the conditions to make up for the fault of their civilization. Next, it''s up to them. At the same time, in the north of the small world. Compared with the south, the north is sunny, with white clouds floating in the sky, green mountains, sweet springs and clear pebbles in streams. At the same time, there are many simple buildings in the north, which are the zongmen buildings of dangyuan sect in ancient times. One south and one north are two worlds. Deep in the north, in a dark hall, an alien with deep purple skin and double horns is roaring angrily: "waste, it''s waste!" if Lin Qian as like as two peas, he could recognize that this alien race is exactly like the original body of Nan Xin, and is a royal family of black blood. In front of the black blood royal family, a huge figure and a thin body were kneeling on the ground. One is Lori, the head of the giant ghost clan. The other is Mo''er, the head of the dwarfs. "Damn it The black blood Royal gnashed his teeth, and his whole body was full of bloody soul power mixed with black thread. Only in his body, there is a white chain looming, binding his body.However, this situation, fleeting, as if never happened. "Lord Lu, my people have tried their best. I really haven''t found any human race." Lori, the head of the giant ghost clan, took the lead in saying, "my clan is still searching. I believe there will be results soon." "My people are also searching. They will never let Lord Lu down." On the other hand, Mo''er, the head of the dwarf ghost clan, also spoke in a hurry. "As soon as possible, as soon as possible, do you understand?" The black blood royal family''s chest fluctuated, and the tone was angry and anxious. "I understand!" Lorry and Moore kowtow and answer each other. "Why don''t you get out of here?" Under the scolding of the black blood royal family, the two men, with huge differences in size, bowed their heads humbly and retreated from the main hall. In the spacious and huge hall, the black blood royal family''s pupils twinkled with scarlet luster: "damned Terran, damned dangyuanzong!" Of course, Lin Qian didn''t know what happened in the north. He was just immersed in his own cultivation and went out to inspect the whole warship from time to time to determine the situation. As time goes by, dwarf and giant ghosts are still on the ground in the south, anxiously looking for the Terran. They made countless guesses about where the Terrans were going. Some of them think they are hidden in the earth. There is also a saying that the Terran, aware of the disaster of extermination, went into the forest of dead trees to seek death. There is also a more likely saying that the Terran actually sneaked into the north and did the opposite. But this is the most believable statement, because the dwarf and giant ghosts went back to the north to search, but they were rejected after they failed. But no one knows that the strength of the Terran living in the huge warships is rapidly improving in the high altitude of the dead trees and dense forests. It is common for every human race with soul power to practice desperately, absorb knowledge without contact crazily, and faint due to excessive fatigue. There was only one thought in their mind Revenge! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Time flies quietly. Half a year has passed since Lin Qian entered the small world. In this period of time, the strength of the Terran in the initial state is rapidly improving, which can be described as one day. It''s really the fault of the past cultivation civilization that makes their foundation so poor that they have been crossing the river with stones all the time, and there is no reflection or reference at all. Even Lin Qian found that they took many detours or even forks in their way of cultivation. This kind of reason leads to the fact that the strength of the small world people is very weak in their due realm. Therefore, the extremely low foundation and strength make their progress particularly obvious. Along with the passage of time, more and more people learn and know about it. These people are also very emotional. Their own ethnic blood is really strong. If the cultivation civilization had not been broken, then the past history would not be like this. Lin Qian can even clearly feel that the self-confidence of the people in this small world is rising rapidly. Especially when he mentioned that the outside giant ghosts and dwarf ghosts were just coolies enslaved by the human race, this kind of confidence became stronger and stronger. In half a year, these Terrans on the warship have completely changed. The existence of pokongjing is not only the patriarch of Zhao Wei, Qian Ling, sun ang and Li Yi. With the help of Lin Qian, some of the tribal chiefs who have reached the peak of Nirvana have broken the shackles and successfully promoted. Now among the Terrans, there are as many as 15 people who break through the void. At the same time, the number of soul warriors in Nirvana has also increased greatly, reaching more than 400. As for the remaining Xingyuan realm, the number of soul warriors is even more, at least 70000. Perhaps the strength of the Terran is still far behind that of the dwarf and giant ghosts, but it has been greatly reduced compared with the past. What''s more, the Terrans don''t necessarily lose when they really fight. Because under the influence of Lin Qian, the potential in the human body has been fully stimulated. On the whole warship, any soul warrior of the human race is rubbing his fists and hands, looking towards the north with a resolute look, with anger in his eyes. The dream that the Terran could attack the North was no longer out of reach, but within reach. They can''t wait. The most central warship in the big things floating above is the elite soul warrior of the human race. At this moment, they have gathered in the cabin of the first floor. There was no call for troops to fill the cabin here. It was very wide, and the crystal with a twinkling light illuminated every face. Seeing the fiery eyes of these people, Lin Qian, standing on the high platform, looked at them: "in half a year, I can see clearly how much he has grown. It''s time to start. " At this point, the eyes of the Terrans in the cabin are full of fierce fighting spirit. There was a trace of nervousness and uneasiness in the eyes. Of course, they can clearly feel the improvement of their strength, but when it comes to the real fight, there is still no bottom in their hearts. Only after the real fight can we test the results. Dwarf GUI and giant GUI are still searching for our trace. In order to improve efficiency, they are divided into groups. Both dwarf GUI and giant GUI are led by Nirvana realm, followed by Xingyuan realm. The juguizu is a leader of Nirvana, followed by hundreds of xingyuanjing people. The dwarves are led by two Nirvana States, usually followed by 200 xingyuanjing people. Two alien races have occupied the north to develop the race. It has been a long time. It is normal that the population exceeds that of the human race. If it''s not that the fertility of the human race is not as good as that of the human race, I''m afraid the number is far more exaggerated than it is now. "But now they are really scattered." Lin Qian looked at the people in front of him and said, "what should I do? Do you understand?" "I understand!" After Lin Qian''s voice fell, many people responded in unison. "Fight, wash your shame with the blood of the alien race, and rebuild the dignity of the human race on their bones." Lin Qian opened his arms, his flaming imperial robe shrouded his whole body, and Jiulong danced around him. The imperial power rushed out of his body, stimulating the will of these people. "Fight! Fight! Fight All the people in the cabin are waving their right arms, shouting angrily, and the white light is gradually shrouded in them. When Lin Qian mobilized in the cabin, the warship of the central government had already flown to the north and left the area of the dead trees and dense forest. "Where are these damn Terrans going?" Hundreds of feet away from the dead trees and dense forest, in a very tall team, the giant ghosts in Xingyuan realm talk to each other. Another giant ghost also shook his head and patted the shriveled leather bag at his waist: "at this time in the past, the Terrans in the bag couldn''t hold any more, so they had to grab and eat. But now, no ghost can be seen. ""In half a year, the figure of the human race will appear occasionally, but it is fleeting. I really don''t understand." "By the way, have you heard of a story that some people in the north were sacrificed to Lord Lu?" Then, the topic of conversation shifted from the Terrans. Youwei nodded: "how can I not know that my wife is one of the people who was sacrificed. Unfortunately, I can''t resist. The patriarch said it''s for our future. " "Luo erheng, you are well informed. Do you know what the situation is?" "I''ve heard a saying that after the sacrifice, the adult will soon be able to control the corpse and search for the Terran. Now when the fog disperses, it won''t disturb the corpses. It seems that it has something to do with this. " On hearing this, the giant ghost clan around them suddenly realized: "no wonder it was said that more than a month ago, Sanwu was able to move, and there was no need to worry about walking corpses." This giant ghost clan''s troop top, is full of the discussion sound, is walking along the east direction. At the front of the team, a tall bald ghost family yelled at the top: "Terran insects, have the courage to roll out for me!" The loud roar reverberated in the sky for a long time, shaking the dead branches of the surrounding dead trees. "It''s a bit interesting. As soon as we got back to the ground, we were welcomed by someone with a good voice." Just after the roar of the giant ghost clan, a voice of ridicule came from behind. Almost all of them turned back at the same time. They were surprised to find that the dense Terrans were standing behind them. Roughly, there were 80000. "The Terrans are coming!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 The leader of the giant ghost team, how can not expect, this just roared a voice, the Terran really appeared. And there are so many. According to the truth, he should feel happy. In the past half a year, both the giant GUI and dwarf GUI have been looking for the Terran. Now they can take the initiative to send them. But there are too many people! His team is only a hundred people, in the face of such a huge Terran, will be completely submerged, even a spray can not lift up. Even so, the leader of the giant ghost clan was still calm and cheered: "brothers, I''m afraid we are doomed this time. I''ll fight with them." "The strength of the Terran is weak, even the venerable level will be fought to the end by ordinary soldiers, and they will try their best to put some on the back before they die. Luo Er Heng, you go quickly, go to inform the clansman, the clansman appears "Up After yelling, the leader of the giant ghost tribe rushed to the front, aiming at the youth of the Terran. Persimmons also need to be pinched soft. Such a young Terran would be killed if he split them with his sword. "Go to hell!" Thinking in his heart, the leader of the giant ghost clan clenched his sword in both hands and fiercely cleaved to Lin Qian. However, when the giant ghost clan looked at the young man with his sword, he felt very unnatural. Because when he wielded his sword, the young man of the Terran had no fear on his face. Instead, he spread his hands and stood still, smiling. At the same time, the strange soul power burning on the other side disappeared, as if he had given up resistance completely. Bang! There was a huge sound of collision. The blade of the sword collided with Lin Qian''s head, and sparks splashed everywhere. The leader of the giant ghost clan only felt that he was not on a human race, but on the strongest shield in the clan. The strength transmitted from the sword made him stagger back a few steps to stabilize. His arms trembled, his palms numb, his mouth cracked and blood oozed. He even saw that there was a gap on the huge sword in his hand, and the crack extended. Pop Half of the sword fell to the ground, which made the leader of the giant ghost clan gape and swallow his saliva. "Break Is it broken? " Almost all of the giant ghosts are sucking cold air, looking at the smiling youth, as if looking at a monster. "Tut tut." Lin Qian looked at half of the broken sword on the ground, stretched out his index finger and shook it. "It''s disappointing. As a gift, you''ll see a sword. It turns out to be like this." At this point, Lin Qian reached out and touched his head, looked at the palm of his hand, and praised: "yes, it''s good that you cut off your hair. It''s worth praising." In the face of Lin Qian''s banter, there was no giant ghost family to refute. The scene in front of them is beyond their cognition. This Terran youth, however, let their leader of the venerable class cut a sword in the head. What happened? Their captain''s weapon was broken in two and his hands were torn apart. On the other hand, this Terran actually broke its hair without any nonsense. At this time, there is only one idea in the minds of these giant ghosts Is this human? "Ah All of a sudden, the scream of the rear made the giant ghosts of the team come back to their senses and suddenly look back. It''s unbelievable. The scream came from Luo erheng who left secretly, but now he fell into a pool of blood not far away and stretched out his hand helplessly towards them, spilling blood in his mouth. And on Luo erheng''s head, there was a big man with a beard. A huge red sword was tied to the spirit cover of the giant ghost family under him. He put his hands on the top of the sword handle and looked at them with a sneer. Shiniu, the first Terran in the small world to meet Lin Qian, has successfully grown back the hand that was broken by a walking corpse with the help of Lin Qian. "How can it be? The Terrans are so weak that ordinary soldiers can compete with the venerable. How can the Terran insects instantly wipe out the noble warriors of our race! " The leader of the giant ghost clan could not understand the scene and roared. "Shiniu, you''ll be the only one of these giant ghosts." Not bothering to pay attention to the ghost shouts of the leader of the giant ghost clan, Lin Qian waved his hand and explained to Shi Niu. Bear! Red flame like soul power gushed from the stone ox, and he nodded to Lin Qian solemnly: "give it to me, my Lord!" Scorn, this group of giant ghosts only feel the naked scorn! Is this group of people crazy, one person against them all? Are you kidding me? You are as weak as a bug. How dare you say that. After giving orders, Lin Qian turned around, turned his back to the leader of the giant ghost clan, and said to the Terran in front of him, "now the dwarf ghost clan and the giant ghost clan are scattered into small teams to search for our tracks, just like them." Speaking of this, he raised his hand and pointed his thumb behind him, and the people were also looking at him seriously. "Now you are different from the past. You are one-on-one in the same realm. These alien groups are not rivals at all.""Four Nirvana realms lead 800 Xingyuan realms to form a team to search for these dwarf and giant ghosts. The strength is dominant, the number is dominant, once encountering, it will wipe out the other side without casualties. " When Lin Qian said this, he turned and looked at the stone ox. The body of the giant ghost clan, which was covered with flames, fell to the ground in all directions, and the explosion of the stone ox was almost unstoppable. If you chop out the armed sword, you will be killed by the giant ghost clan. They have no ability to resist. As for the leader of the giant ghost clan, when he rushed forward, Shiniu just cut off his arm with one sword and forced him back. After the leader of the giant ghost clan stepped back, Shiniu didn''t continue to pursue. Instead, he pointed the sword to other giant ghost clan and killed them with the fastest speed. These giant ghosts resisted at first, and finally found that they could not stop the man who was burning with red soul power. They turned around and prepared to flee. When the red flame pierces their heart, it can pierce their heart. The leader of the giant ghost clan kneels on the ground, helplessly watching the people being slaughtered. He turned his head slowly and looked at the strong and strange Terran youth. Originally, the other side asked Shiniu to solve their team by himself, but he thought the other side was arrogant and ridiculous. But now he understood that the funny thing was himself. Seeing that the leader of Nirvana was in despair, the leader of Nirvana''s eyes were cold. The stone ox itself is a good talent. It has reached the fourth level of nirvana in half a year. It''s not surprising that one person killed the team. "Since I came to this small world, the Terrans are no longer prey, you are no longer hunters." Looking at the despairing leader of the giant ghost clan, Lin Qian spoke indifferently. "Now, role reversal!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 According to Lin Qian''s instructions, the people were also divided into groups and left in different directions. Before leaving, everyone looks very complicated, nervous, excited or confused. They can''t recognize themselves and fully understand the status quo before they fight with dwarf and giant ghosts. "I''ve done everything I need to do. It''s up to you." Lin Qian stood alone with his hands on his back, watching the teams disappear. When they are enslaved and raised as livestock, they devour their alien blood and dye their white clothes red. The human race of this small world will be reborn and stand up completely from the heart. The Terran troops gradually spread to the north. Lin Qian''s white light flashed, and the warships in the sky pulled him back to the air. At the same time, the other warships also came out of the dead trees and close to where Lin Qian was. Six warships stand side by side, showing the array luster. The dense runes connect the array pattern, condensing a weak light and shining to the north. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to notice. The Terrans left on the warship are all old and young women and children. Originally, they all gathered on the deck of the warship to pray for their relatives who left the warship to fight with other races. "Look, what''s that?" Gradually, these praying Terrans found that the sky above the warship suddenly appeared a huge mirror, all round, wrapped in dark metal, carved with strange words and patterns. Then, they were surprised to find that the huge mirror actually showed the picture. On those pictures, it is the relatives who are fighting. All of them held their breath and looked at the picture on the mirror, worried and expecting. The history of humiliation in the past is not so easy to erase, so they are worried that this time they will fight with dwarf and giant ghosts, and they will not be able to resist. But they also know that Lin Qian''s appearance makes their dark days bright, and they also know that their relatives'' strength is improving. Whether they can defeat their relatives or not. "Yes, yes!" The remaining terran on the warship, looking at a picture on the mirror, exclaimed. The visual angle of the picture on the tactical mirror is presented from the top of each individual team. Therefore, they can clearly see that there is a group of dwarfs in front of the Terran team. "Terran, they finally appear, ha ha ha!" At the same time, in the place where the mirror surface appears, the dwarfs see the team in front of them and dance excitedly. Even, a lot of dwarf ghosts are sticking out their scarlet tongues and licking their lips, looking at the Terrans in front of them, drooling, just like looking at delicious food. The dwarf ghost is the leader of two Nirvana at the same time, followed by 200 people, which is twice as much as the giant ghost. It''s obvious that there are more anti dwarfs in front of them than there are anti dwarfs. In the past, the Terran in their eyes, at least four or five talents can match them, and will fall behind. How about too many people? "Jie Jie, worms, after hiding for so long, we finally take the initiative to send them here. Brothers, we are blessed. Ha ha ha." The leading dwarves in Nirvana are shouting excitedly. Another dwarf ghost family in Nirvana frowned: "but these people seem to have soul power. Is that what they want to bring to Lord Lu?" "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are so many. We dwarfs can''t eat much. Lord Lu doesn''t know." Among the Terrans, Shi Meng put his hands around his chest and watched the two dwarf ghost captains discuss how to eat them. On the contrary, he showed an excited smile: "let''s go!" "Kill The angry Terrans, who have long been unable to bear it, roar hard and flash their spirits. They rush to the dwarves and complete their weapons at the same time. "Hum, insects are really brave enough to attack us first." Looking at the Terran rushing towards them, a dwarf ghost in the state of Xingyuan, sneers at his fellow countrymen. When the other party heard his words, he also laughed with ridicule. His head burst, but before he could speak with his own blood. Looking around stiffly, he found a human whose hands were wrapped in golden boxers. He looked at him with a grim smile and took back his right hand stained with blood: "I didn''t expect that one day I would feel that you dwarfs are really weak!" After the collision between the Terrans and the dwarves, the situation instantly presents an unexpected picture. The dwarfs think highly of themselves, and their impression of the human race is still that they bully animals at will for them to eat. Therefore, they do not have the first time to gather their soul power in the face of the attacking human race. According to the past, the stone weapons in the hands of these Terrans can be stopped without soul power.But when the Terran approached, the dwarfs suddenly felt something was wrong. It seems that these Terrans are a little well dressed and clean. What''s more, the spirits of these Terrans are different and colorful. How can they be dazzling? And so on, how does something flowing like water condense into a blade? The luster seems to be metal. Metal? The two dwarfs, who had the fastest reaction, retreated in a hurry. Although soon, it was still a hand cut off, a waist cut off a piece of meat. The dwarfs at the back are very lucky and safe. But more than 30 dwarfs in the front are not so lucky. They are just killed by armed weapons. The rest of the dwarfs were stunned! Is this a Terran? Crazy! What is a human race? It''s cowardly and dirty. It can only wave weapons made of stones. It has extremely low combat power and can only howl. But the current group of Terrans are too cruel. Shi Meng threw the blood on the ground and couldn''t help laughing: "Hey, why do you suddenly feel that these alien people are too weak?" "Ha ha ha..." The rest of the Terran, looking at the eyes with consternation, incomprehension, fear of the dwarf ghost, are laughing. When I met these dwarfs, my nervous and frightened look gradually disappeared from my eyes. Instead, they have the confidence they never had. Such a scene, gradually in the south of the small world everywhere, quietly staged. The search teams of dwarf and giant ghosts, when they saw the Terran team, were all excited. But soon after, they began to run away in panic. It''s obvious who''s the hunter and who''s the prey. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 On the warship, the Terrans who have no fighting ability, looking at the situation on the mirror, are stunned and speechless. In fact, the contrast with their imagination is too big. The dwarf ghost and the giant ghost are not rivals at all. It''s a one-sided massacre. Gradually, cheers and cheers were heard on the warship, and there were also excited cries. But on the whole, the atmosphere is filled with joy. Feeling the cheers from other warships, Lin Qian''s eyes were filled with joy, which was what he wanted to see. From then on, in the hearts of the small world, the shadow will gradually collapse, and the feeling of inferiority will disappear. Instead, it will be self-confidence and pride, standing upright from the inside to the outside, to become a real People! Of course, when everything didn''t go smoothly, there were casualties on the Terran side. Some dwarf and giant ghosts will try their best to help others when they know that they will die. Only dwarf GUI and giant GUI are more greedy for life and afraid of death. Few people are desperate. Even so, by the tenth day, the Terran had already died, eight of them in Nirvana, one thousand seven hundred in Xingyuan. Many people are full of emotion, thinking that it was their people who fought so hard to resist, not to live, but to be buried with them. Now, those who do this kind of thing have become dwarfs and giant ghosts, which were originally superior. In ten days, the Terrans paid for the casualties, but the dwarf and giant ghosts have paid a heavy price. One fifth of the southward people of the two tribes have died in the hands of the human race. At the same time, at last, dwarfs and giant ghosts got away and let the army know the news. When they wandered to the south, they found that they had to block the way to the south. Fight! This is the first decision of the dwarf and giant ghosts, especially the existence of the broken space between them. They don''t think that the Terran is really that strong. According to their idea, the Terran team must be ten times as big as their team, and it depends on the number of people to win. For this kind of practice, these foreign people who break the empty space scoff. They also feel that if the Terrans want to kill one of their people, they need to pay at least two lives. The dwarf ghost, the giant ghost and the Terran finally broke out a war. The battle lasted only half a moment, and the dwarf and giant ghosts ran away, almost playing the fastest speed. Why run? It''s very simple to knock down the dwarves and the great ghosts from the sky. At the same time, in the past, the weak and pitiful human race didn''t know what had happened in the past six months. They were all so cruel that they were afraid. When the Terran dignitaries rush over, the dignitaries in front of them will lose their heads. The foreign people in the rear are shouting abuse. Is this a war between races? It''s cutting vegetables! Even if there were casualties among the Terrans, it was only after more than 30 alien races died that one of them was forced to die. Such an exaggerated proportion made the floating alien saints almost fall from the air. "Withdraw!" At this moment, there is no gap between the dwarf ghost and the giant ghost. They are in a hurry to flee to the south. At the same time, when they run away, there are still many other aliens looking back to see what the Terrans will do and pursue them? No, the Terrans are fighting with each other. "What the hell are you killing so hard? Why are you all running away? I haven''t started yet!" "Blame me for running so slowly?" "You''ve gone too far. Even if you''re in front of us, you''re still holding us and won''t let us go to the front. You''ve killed and avenged, and we''re going to the theatre! " The noise of the rear Terrans was very loud, and all the fleeing aliens were furious. Shame! But what can we do? Now the Terrans are completely beyond their imagination. A few days later, in the southern region, dwarf and giant ghosts began to hide in the East, carefully looking around, deeply afraid of suddenly fleeing out of the Terran. At the same time, the Terran is once again divided into a team, constantly searching in the south area. , this scene as like as two peas in the first half. However, it was the Terrans who were hiding at that time, and the dwarf and giant ghosts who were searching for them. Now it''s completely reversed. With the passage of time, the fleeing dwarves and giant ghosts are constantly found. The result is obvious and they are mercilessly killed. No matter how the dwarf and giant ghosts beg for mercy, they are useless. Lin Qian, who had planned to enslave the dwarf and giant ghosts, also gave up this plan.The Terrans were enslaved by these two races at the beginning. Whenever the war between them started, they were captured and used as food rations. At that time, Terrans were animals in captivity. Beg for mercy? Dwarf and giant ghosts will only laugh and remain indifferent. For them, why should they care about their livestock. The best outcome is to eliminate such a race. In the end, there are no dwarves and giant ghosts on the southern boundary of the small world. Either he was killed completely, or he escaped to the north. The warship flew over the center of the south, and the fighting Terrans gathered here and returned to the warship. The Terrans on the warships cheered as they welcomed the heroes. But in the joy, there is also sadness. The dead Terran corpses have been carried back, and their relatives can only bend over their cold bodies in pain. But their tearful eyes were full of pride and pride. The cheering atmosphere gradually subsided, replaced by solemnity and solemnity. All people thought of the dead and bowed in silence. Lin Qian silently looked at all this, he understood that after the baptism of blood and tears, these people have really stood up. To the north, in the dark hall, listening to the sad and angry reports from Lori and moer, the black blood royal family seemed to have a volcanic eruption in their eyes. "A huge floating ship? The Terran suddenly becomes very strong, and water condenses into a weapon out of thin air? Ha ha ha... " The black blood royal family looks up and laughs, but the two patriarchs, dwarf and giant ghost, can hear the anger. "Lin Qian, it''s you who are doing me wrong again!" The black blood royal family came out of the shadow and trembled with emotion. "I promise to swallow him alive and let you suffer from eternal torture." The roar reverberated in the hall for a long time, and it was hard to calm down, showing the anger of the voice owner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 On the warship, in the wide hall, there are the heads of all the tribes of the old people, talking and laughing. At this moment, their mood has never been happy, with dwarf and giant ghost fighting, won. Moreover, it is not a difficult victory, but a crushing victory. What can be more successful than getting rid of the past and building their own light? A young man in a white robe came in from the door. Seeing his appearance, everyone in the hall got up in a hurry and said respectfully, "my Lord!" Lin Qian waved his hand, indicating that everyone should not be polite. He went straight to the first seat and sat down. They also sat down one after another and looked at Lin Qian with respect, admiration and gratitude in their eyes. They are very clear that without the appearance of this young man, they may still live a dark life, or even be exterminated. It can be said that everything they have now is given to them by Lin Qian. "Although I''ve given you help, I''ve only given you the strength that the Terran should have. This victory was won entirely by your own hands, with blood and tears. " With a smile on his face, Lin Qian praised the patriarchs. Liu Wei quickly interface: "adults joked, if you do not rely on our own hands, ushered in only death." "Chief Liu is right. You are the greatest benefactor of our family." "Don''t disturb us, my Lord. Without you, we don''t have today." Everyone was laughing and opening their mouths one after another. The whole hall was very lively. Lin Qian pressed his hand and asked everyone to be quiet first. When all the people were looking at him, Lin Qian pondered for a moment and solemnly said, "this time, let''s come here. There is something to announce to you." "When things in this small world are completely settled, I will take it as my own territory. To tell you the truth, I am the emperor named Huaxia Empire, and this small world will be included in my territory. " "If any of you want to live in this small world, you will be my people. Of course, if you don''t want to, I will send you away from this small world and let you integrate into the real Terran world. " "How to choose is up to you." After Lin Qian finished, he looked at the patriarchs and waited for their answers. "In that case, we will call your Majesty the same as those mysterious strong men." As Lin Qian''s voice fell, Shi Yun began to speak with a smile. The other clan leaders also looked at each other with a smile. Obviously, they saw what was in each other''s mind. Almost at the same time, they stood up and gave Lin Qian their hands without hesitation: "your majesty!" Lin Qian was surprised by the decisive attitude of these clan leaders. At first, he thought that these clan leaders would discuss it and then make a final decision. And, of course, there will be people who are willing to stay and become their people, and of course there will be people who are not willing to become their people. Lin Qian did not expect that they decided to stay and become the people of his Chinese Empire. "We have discussed before that we are going to disband each tribe and form the only forest tribe. We will take you as the head of the clan." Seeing that Lin Qian was still at a loss, Liu Wei took the lead in explaining. Lin Qian suddenly realized that they had already discussed this plan. It''s almost the same as being his people. No wonder the other party agreed so simply. In fact, Lin Qian underestimated his position in the hearts of the public. In the eyes of these people, Lin Qian is bigger than heaven, and he is the highest and most noble in his heart. Because it was Lin Qian who tore up their dark world and made them human. Even if Lin Qian let them die now, they would not hesitate to do it. After half a sound, Lin Qian burst out laughing and opened his heart to the patriarchs of these Terrans: "from now on, you are part of the Chinese Empire. At the same time, it is also the earliest imperial people, the people of the world. " "Here, it will be the starting place for the fame of our Chinese Empire. From now on, this is your home, named.... " "The state of the beginning!" Lin Qian''s decision was conveyed to everyone by the patriarch of these people. Not surprisingly, none of them opposed it, but they were willing to be ruled. Because being ruled by Lin Qian''s people is not enslaved as in the past, but can lead a better life. For half a year, they ate well and dressed warm. Everyone felt very happy. It''s hard to be ruled by the people who give them this kind of life! The initial state, a territory expanded by the Chinese Empire in this world, is of course the most important and must be attached great importance. Of course, there is no need for Lin Qian to worry about a series of plans. Zhuge Ming is fully responsible for them. He is the prime minister, and it is his duty to give advice.After the establishment of the plan, Zhuge Ming told Lin Qian to make a decision. After he made the decision, he began to arrange for the literati to teach the tribes. At the beginning of the state, Liu Wei, Qian Ling, sun ang and Li Yi, the former four patriarchs, were in charge of the whole state. In the future, cities will be built in the initial state, and the other patriarchs will be the city masters. As for some miscellaneous matters, Lin Qian just checked them out and gave them to the literati arranged by Zhuge Ming. After all, he is not good at this thing. Since there are people who can use it, of course, they will do it. But now we are just making these decisions, and there are still many things to be done in the starting state. In the north, the remaining dwarf and giant ghosts, as well as the existence of the black blood. In this small world, Lin Qian has regarded it as his own thing. How can he tolerate the existence of other unstable factors. Lin Qian was once again busy with cultivation after making arrangements for the state from which he started. After all the literati had finished everything, they led the people to attack the north, and killed the dwarf and giant ghosts, so as to solve the hidden danger of the black blood. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of knocking on the door made Lin Qian withdraw from his cultivation and open his eyes. "No, your majesty, something''s wrong!" Immediately after that, there was an anxious cry from outside the door. Lin Qian immediately recognized that it was stone bull. When Lin Qian got up and opened the door, he saw Shiniu''s flustered face: "don''t be flustered, speak slowly." "Walking corpses, a large number of walking corpses break through the ground and gather to the north." Shiniu swallowed his saliva and anxiously reported to Lin Qian. Lin Qian''s face changed. He left the room and went to the deck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 On the deck of the warship, there were a large number of Terrans, lying on the fence and looking down. "Excuse me, your majesty is here." Stone bull opened the road ahead and yelled at the crowd. Hearing the cry of the stone ox, the originally congested crowd suddenly got out of the way and saluted Lin Qian one after another. Lin Qian motioned the people to get up, came to the fence of the warship and looked down. Under the dead forest, the soil broke, and a corpse crawled out, merged into the huge army of corpses, and ran toward the north. Under the warship, the sight of the realm is the corpse, dense, let people chill, spine hair cool. Everyone was glad that Lin Qian was there, so that their warships could survive in the air. If they stayed on the ground, they would have been gnawed into a pile of bones. No! Let''s not talk about bones. There will be no bones left. "It''s all about when." Staring at the stream of corpses below, Lin Qian asked in a deep voice. With a long sigh, Shiniu said to Lin Qian, "half an hour ago, some people left the warship to look for the things left by the tribe. They found the corpse that was not moving and suddenly broke out of the ground." "They were able to cope with the huge increase in strength, but gradually the number increased, so they had to withdraw to the warships. Unfortunately, there are still more than 30 people who have disappeared in this wave of corpses. " The sudden riot of the walking corpse made Lin Qian understand that the black blood clan must have changed. In fact, this kind of change has been foreboding for a long time. When the dwarf and giant ghosts went south, the corpses under the ground were strangely quiet. Even close to the dead tree, the walking corpse will not jump out and attack the approaching creature. "Well?" Just as Lin Qian was thinking, there was a figure approaching their warship. "It''s the giant ghosts!" On the warship, Liu Wei, who is guarding Lin Qian''s side, will rush out and kill the approaching giant ghost clan. "Don''t move." Lin Qian opens his mouth to prevent them from dealing with the rushing giant ghost clan, watching each other approaching. Seven or eight feet away from the warship, the giant ghosts stopped. At this time, Liu Wei discovered that something was wrong with the giant ghost clan. The body of the giant ghost clan is still very powerful, full of blood and full of vitality. But in front of this giant ghost clan, but the breath is gloomy, the pupil is completely bloody. They couldn''t understand it, but Lin Qian knew what it was. "Yangxue corpse, I think you are the black blood clan?" Lin Qian looked at the giant ghost clan standing in the air and said coldly, "the corpses of the riot below are probably under your control." "Ha ha ha, yes, I am the black blood clan." In the mouth of the giant ghost clan, there was a voice of hoarse resentment, "but you are really the one who is bad for me, Lin Qian!" "It''s not necessarily good for you to stop the Terran." "Stop me, I''ll see how you stop me!" The blood corpse spread out his hands and looked at Lin Qiandao with a grim smile, "look at the army of corpses. I might as well tell you that there are 30 million." Hiss! Hearing the words of the blood corpse, everyone except Lin Qian took a breath. There are 30 million corpses. The total number of them is no more than 600000, and more than 80000 are able to fight the first World War. What''s more, they clearly remember that the strength of the walking corpse is full of the power of the venerable, which is equivalent to the nirvana that their majesty said. 30 million Think of this number, people feel numb. "I might as well tell you that in this small world, there is a royal body of my family. His soul has almost been destroyed, and he has helped me at the last moment. Now, I''m a black blood royal family, and I''ve mastered the supreme secret of my family. " "Don''t you find that the strength of the walking corpses is rapidly changing, and there will be half an hour before my army of walking corpses will reach the empty land. After all, these walking corpses were originally the disciples of dangyuan sect. " "Now you can take these Terrans and shrink in the cloud boat that makes me excited. But soon, you will really feel what despair is "Do you think that with the help of Lin Qian, you will be safe and sound? You still can''t escape the fate of extermination." "Ha ha ha..." Rampant laughter resounded in the air, each sound is like a sword in the hearts of people. "So what? It was his majesty Lin Qian who gave everything. During this period of time, we are good to eat and wear, and we are so comfortable that we can earn money by ourselves. " Hearing the other party''s arrogant laughter, he roared angrily, "my life was saved by your majesty from the corpse, but it''s just to return it. What''s the big deal?" When a stone stirred up a thousand waves, people''s eyes were gradually brightened, and they cried out. "Anyway, the dwarf and giant ghosts were also defeated by us, and they died without regret.""We should have died long ago. It''s enough for us to live comfortably to this day. It''s just death." The blood corpse''s words, not only didn''t hit the public, but let them group indignation. What they can do now is to express their unyielding determination and will in words. The dark history of the past makes the people in the starting state have a tenacity that will never collapse. They don''t want to die. Who wants to die? But they, not afraid, stood firmly beside Lin Qian. "Why, if you want to fight to the death, you will have no resistance in front of my army of walking corpses." Blood corpse eyes scarlet Ze flashing, pity looking at these people, "you are dead." "Hum." At this time, Lin Qian lowered his head and trembled. When Yangxue corpse looked at him, he suddenly raised his head and laughed, "ha ha ha." The controlled blood corpse frowned and looked at Lin Qian in amazement. "If you are right, this Terran boy seems very excited?" I don''t understand. Lu Shangda, who controls the blood corpse behind him, can''t understand why Lin Qian has such emotions. In the face of the situation of death, the mood of Lin Qian''s Terran boy collapsed. Other people are also puzzled, completely unable to understand why Lin Qian, who has not been their majesty for a long time, is so excited. Bang! Just at this time, Lin Qian clapped his hands on the fence fiercely and grasped it. He grinned at the corpse and said: "fight, fight against me. I haven''t heard that for a long time." "The army of 30 million corpses, both in strength and quantity, is far beyond the relics of the middle ages. It''s really something to look forward to." Lin Qian looked at the blood corpse excitedly and said with a smile, "Hey, alien, quickly improve the strength of your corpse army, and the stronger the better, otherwise..." "It''s not fun!" Lin Qian''s voice fell, and everyone could feel the fierce tremor of the warship. Then they found that the warship below suddenly spewed out a column of soul power. The fiery red pillar of soul power bombarded in all directions, shooting in the dense army of walking corpses. Boom! Boom! Boom! Violent explosions began to ring out one after another. A walking corpse was blown to pieces. Strong black smoke rose up, and the air was filled with the smell of burning. The blood corpse''s pupils contracted, and he could not help clenching his fists when he looked at the situation below. Just now, the soul power from the dark hole of the warship blew out more than 100000 corpses. When he looked up at Lin Qian again, something bad appeared in his mind. "This is your return to my war, alien." Lin Qian slightly raised his chin and looked at the blood corpse. "Those who offend me should be punished!" - four days in a row, I was a little tired and my thoughts began to get confused. Please take a more and more leave today, two shifts, three days and four shifts, and continue tomorrow! I''m going to take two shifts www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 "Better not keep me waiting too long, alien." Looking at the stunned corpse, Lin Qian waved and turned away. After Lin Qian turned his back, the barrier around the warship suddenly collided violently, and the speed was extremely fast, extending to a wider range. After the array barrier of high purity was rapidly expanded and approached, the blood corpse even had no time to react, so it was rejected, bumped out and disappeared in front of people''s eyes. At the same time, in the dark hall in the north of the starting state, Lu Shangda, who got the body of the imperial ancestors, slowly opened his eyes and looked gloomy. Lin Qian''s cloud boat, he really did not expect to be so extraordinary. It''s not only huge and beautiful, but also the array used above is very profound. What''s more amazing is that the soul power gushing out of the dark hole is very powerful. Although the smashed corpses are just a drop in the bucket for the huge army of corpses, it is not enough to worry about. But still give him a deep impression, power is not weak. "Unexpectedly, in this small world, there are six such cloud boats. What''s the origin of that Terran boy? " Lu Shangda thought, the greed in his eyes was not covered up, but he was also afraid. He secretly guessed whether Lin Qian would have a big future behind him. But then, Lu Shangda gritted his teeth and said: "so what? I''ve got the body of the imperial ancestors and all the inheritance. In this small world, who will know if you kill him? Such a good thing will be mine "War? I''d like to see what you are going to do against my army of 30 million corpses! " Lu Shangda''s view of the soul power from the mouth of the cloud boat is not a great threat. Previously, since he was only forced back by the array, instead of using that kind of soul power to attack and smash his blood corpse. From this point of view, it can be confirmed that that kind of attack must not be used at will. I''m afraid that there are restrictions and it''s not enough to worry about. "However, Lin Qian helped me to improve the realm and accomplishments of those Terrans and let them improve their cultivation system." "If you refine them into flesh and blood, absorb the essence, and cooperate with the power left by my ancestors, you can absolutely break away from the seal and leave this damned place. By that time, my black blood clan will rise again, and I will be the hero of the whole clan! " Thinking of this, Lu Shangda can''t help grinning, very proud, immersed in the fantasy of a better future. At the same time, Zhao Wei and others in the blood corpse was forced back, quickly turned to catch up with Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, now what to do?" "That''s right, the 30 million corpse army. If we really fight, we can hardly win." On the other side, Shi Yun said anxiously, "we don''t care. Your majesty shouldn''t die here." For half a year, they have a good knowledge of the outside world. Lin Qian''s talent is very strong. They also know very well that such amazing people are going to fight against 30 million corpses in this small world What a pity! "By the way, your majesty doesn''t mean that if we don''t stay, we will take us out of the starting state. And when we agree to stay, can we leave the small world and see the outside world if we want to? " All of a sudden, Li Yi next to him spoke in a hurry. Li Yi''s words also awakened other people and made an instant reaction. Now that Lin Qian can take them away, he can escape from this small world and survive? Besides, since the Terran outside is so powerful, there must be a way to deal with the black blood clan and the army of walking corpses. Lin Qian stopped, turned around, looked at the sincere people, and said with a smile, "I can understand your intentions, but you don''t have to fight with the army of walking corpses." "Don''t we have to?" All of them looked at each other in amazement. In some people''s hearts, a huge conjecture suddenly emerged. Is it hard for Lin Qian to face the army of 30 million corpses alone? Thinking of this, the people were in a hurry to persuade Lin Qian not to do such a stupid thing. "Stupid thing?" Seeing the crowd''s persuasion, Lin Qian felt warm in his heart and motioned them to rest assured, "it must depend on your hands to get rid of your mental illness in the affairs of dwarf and giant ghosts." "As for the army of 30 million corpses, it''s beyond your ability, and it''s aimed at me." "You call me your majesty and decide to regard the state of origin as your hometown forever, that is, the people of the Chinese Empire. When confronted with such a crisis, the emperor of the Empire should also protect his people. " Lin Qian said this and turned away again: "in the next war, you will wait and see what kind of people you have become." Not long later, Lin Qian had already entered the command room in the cabin of the ship. Among them, the number of literati was twice as much as usual. They were busy walking back and forth, collecting information and studying and analyzing. "Sire, the swift detection is successful. The number of corpses has been estimated: 34219852.""The whole picture of the tactics of the starting state has been drawn. Please have a look." "After the transformation, the lower and higher arms have been assembled. Yuanqi and Horcrux have been changed. " After listening to the report quietly, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction: "stand by." "Yes The scholars continued to be busy. Lin Qian stood in the same place, staring at the new rectangular tactical mirror, which showed the tactical map. Scarlet color fluorescence, constantly gathered to the north in the past, together, dense. Lin Qian''s face was excited, and his hands trembled slightly: "the war in front of him has not been tried for a long time. I hope that the army of walking corpses controlled by the alien race won''t let me down too much." On the warship, the top officials of Lin Qian, Liu Wei and others, who are now in the starting state, are all worried about discussing in the warship assembly hall. They are all worried. As for Lin Qian''s previous words, they only felt that the former was comforting them. Lin Qian''s first priority is how to ensure his safety. In the northern part of the original state, there was a continuous shrill voice. There were still a large number of people left in the dwarf and giant ghost families. They all watched their flesh and blood being torn up and eaten by the walking corpses, and could hardly afford any spray. "It''s really a bad race. The essence of flesh and blood is not only disgusting, but also ineffective. It can only force me to recover my ability to control the walking corpse." In the dark hall, a pair of red awns appeared. "Your only role is to serve as food for my army of walking corpses and enhance their strength. Anyway, the requirements of these walking corpses are much lower. " The screams of the two ethnic groups outside were ignored by Lu Shangda. He just felt that the corpse was getting stronger and stronger, and he was overjoyed. "Lin Qian, I''d like to see how you can resist my army." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 "What a bloody light! What''s going on in the north?" At night, the movement in the North attracted the attention of many Terrans on the warship. They looked curiously on the deck. At this moment, the bright red of the northern sky, I don''t know what happened. Lin Qian, who also returned to the warship, frowned at the scene. It''s not that he has never seen this scene. Now the Mountain Gate of the Vientiane sect is still like this. "Can''t you say that this alien family used that array again to refine the blood, flesh, essence and Qi in the north. All the people are here. Whose are they refining? " Lin Qian just hesitated for a moment, and then he responded, "dwarf ghosts and giant ghosts." After guessing, Lin Qian came up with a hint of irony: "the two tribes never thought that the Terran was not destroyed, but they disappeared from the small world first." Lin Qian didn''t worry that the alien race would finish his original plan after refining the dwarf and giant ghosts. If he could, he would have done it. I''m afraid that the alien race needs the flesh and blood essence refined by the human race. By comparison, the blood of the human race is much higher than that of the dwarf ghost and the giant ghost. As for why to refine their flesh and blood essence, Lin Qian soon wanted to understand. "Raise the walking corpse." Looking at the bloody awn rising from the sky in the north, Lin Qian looked at it silently: "at that time, you should see the power of the 30 million walking corpse army you have promoted." The Chinese Empire, on a vast plain, built campsites and school yards everywhere. In one of the more remote places, Zhao long is wearing black dragon silver armor, arms around his chest, overlooking below. One by one, the Imperial Army''s square array was arranged in order. The armor transformed into a Horcrux was shining with cold metal luster, like a sharp blade, which could hurt people. What''s more, they are still wearing weapons and shaped weapons. If there is an external world''s alchemist here, he will cry out in surprise. Without the blessing of soul power, Yuanqi heart and components, how can they form an armed Yuanqi! The atmosphere of extermination permeates the sky, but it is not chaotic at all. Zhao Long''s existence seems to be a god of the sea needle to stabilize everything. "It''s the first time that the Empire has gone to war since we came to this strange world with your majesty." Looking at the adjusted army, Zhao Long was excited. "I can''t wait. There are inhuman barbarians who challenge your majesty. They are so rebellious that they deserve to die." "This race is not worthy to live in this world." Thinking of this, Zhao Long''s forehead was full of tendons and his teeth were rattling. He wanted to go out and kill all the people now. Zhao long, the strongest general in Lin Qian''s previous life, is also one of the commanders of the army. He is loyal to Lin Qian, blind, paranoid and has no right or wrong. The state where the small world started is the second day. The dark sky all day long in the South can''t affect the six warships hanging in the air. Just the twinkling luster of the array is enough to illuminate the warships they live in, just like the day. When Lin Qian came out of his living room, he was shocked to find that everyone was fully armed. Yes, everyone. It is not only the soul warrior who has the soul power, but also the old and young women and children who have taken up arms. Lin Qian even saw that there were a lot of children with small sticks. Their young faces were very firm. With a bitter smile, Lin Qian came to the group of children and said, "what are you doing, you little kids?" "My parents said that there are villains who want to bully your Majesty''s elder brother. We will help you to beat the villains." "Yes, they say it''s more hateful than dwarf and giant ghosts, and we need to help." That childish face, full of serious two words, eyes clear. "More help from the right way, less help from the wrong way. Is that the benevolent invincible?" In Lin Qian''s mind, the words of his ancestors come to mind. Lin Qian raised his head and looked at all the people who wanted to live and die with him. He was silent for a long time. Be kind to your people and be kind to them. You will also be loved. "Of course it''s benevolence to you. As for the enemy." Lin Qian murmured to himself, looked up to the front, eyes a coagulation, "nature is cruel." In the middle of the sky in the distance, suddenly, dense black clouds came, blocking the sky and the sun. Of course, it''s not a dark cloud. It''s the walking corpse army that has been restored and promoted by Landa. There are 30 million corpses in the air. The number of corpses is so terrible that many people on the warship look at their legs and feel weak, but none of them step back. Finally, in the distance from the six warships barrier, the huge army of walking corpses stopped orderly, with scarlet eyes staring at the warships. Obviously, these walking corpses have reached the peak state. Right above the walking corpse army, Lu Shangda controls the body of the blood corpse and looks down at Lin Qian through the battleship array barrier: "Lin Qian, it seems that today''s decisive battle is my army attacking your tortoise shell?""You''re confident? Unfortunately, I am the only winner in this war. " Seeing Lin Qian''s proper appearance, Lu Shangda thought that he was angry and funny: "you are a Terran boy, you are arrogant enough." "I''m just saying a fact, besides..." Lin Qian said that the emperor''s soul power suddenly rushed out of his body and turned into a burning emperor''s robe. Jiulong emerged and roared in unison. As soon as Lin Qian bent, he sat down in the empty space. In a flash, the dazzling light suddenly appeared, a golden throne appeared, and the dragon also came from the subduction, turning into a lifelike dragon statue on it. The throne of Kowloon, carrying Lin Qian''s robe which embodies the emperor''s will, ascends to the sky, with various scenes looming behind. It seems that behind Lin Qian, there is another world, strange mountains and rivers, constantly flashing, and finally gathered into the throne of Kowloon. Lin Qian didn''t know when he turned into a golden pupil and looked down at the corpse. I don''t know why, Lu Shangda, who controls the blood corpse behind the floating corpse army, feels that everything is under the control of the other party. That kind of eyes, like a high emperor, scorn to challenge his humble existence. No, it''s not like it. It''s just like it! Moreover, a strange feeling, along with each other''s eyes, always shrouded in their side. Lu Shangda clearly feels that this is not to see through himself, or to see through himself behind him. But to see through the whole situation, now all around the situation can not escape that pair of golden pupil. Oh! The blood corpse on the walking corpse army suddenly lowered his head, covered his eyes with one hand, and two lines of blood and tears flowed from his eyes. But the eyes are still open, full of disbelief. "How can I dare not look at each other..." At this time, Lin Qian also opened his mouth and said the unfinished words. "You are only qualified to be looked down upon by me, alien!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 The movement of Lin Qian''s side also attracted the eyes of the Terran on the warship and wanted to look there. But when they touched Lin Qian''s eyes, they fell down and knelt down to the ground, as if they were suppressed by something. In a flash, they were as light as if it had never happened. At the same time, Lin Qian''s voice also came: "don''t look at my eyes, you will be affected." Lin Qian''s words, let the people quickly convergence mind, after getting up to the front of the warship corpse army. Obviously, Lin Qian''s state at the moment puts a lot of pressure on the other side''s blood corpse of the giant ghost clan. Can we defeat the army of 30 million corpses with this? Lu Shangda''s blood raising corpse slowly straightens up and looks at Lin Qian on the throne of Kowloon, but he doesn''t dare to look into each other''s eyes. What an evil way! This is the feeling in Lu Shangda''s heart. When he was at the zongshanmen gate in Vientiane, the other party could suppress the bloody corpse with his own strength. Therefore, he will refine all the dwarf and giant ghosts, and bless their flesh and blood essence on the corpses, which will not only enhance their strength, but also make them contain vitality. If Lin Qian uses that kind of means to suppress his army of walking corpses, it''s a fart! What''s more, even if Lin Qian''s soul power can still restrain these corpse troops, what can he do? How long can his soul power support the 30 million corpse army? How long can he rely on these 600000 people? Warships are never used for unlimited attacks. Lu Shangda has guessed all the possibilities and promised to wipe out Lin Qian, take these warships as his own, capture these Terrans and complete his plan. At the same time, to wash away his humiliation, he has never been looked down upon by such a Nirvana junior. "Lin Qian, what do you think you are, when you are really the emperor of those great dynasties?" "Not to mention the great emperors and emperors, who have a vast territory and are composed of elite soldiers under their command. If you gather up just a few dozen people, you''ll play with prestige and be flashy. " Lu Shangda seems to be venting his humiliation when he looked at Lin Qian and belittled his words. What''s more, he couldn''t get used to Lin Qian''s appearance. What kind of emperor''s robes and Emperor''s clothes did he use his soul power to gather, and what kind of throne did he sit on? He even speculated that Lin Qian thought that the princes who had no status outside Linhai prefecture were driven out and exiled in this remote place. That''s why he''s here to bully and enjoy himself. "It''s moving, it''s moving!" The people on the warship suddenly found something strange in front of them and exclaimed. I saw the front of the corpse army, gradually dispersed, showing a circular movement, gradually surrounded by six warships. Although the army of walking corpses is moving and dispersing, the black clouds in front of them have not decreased too much. It''s amazing that there are more than 30 million walking corpses. "What to do?" The Terrans on the warship have no clue. They look around in fear, looking at the army of corpses surrounded by them through the barrier of the array. These walking corpses, who were the disciples of dangyuan sect at the beginning, are of different shapes. Their pupils are shining with scarlet light and contain some vitality. The hissing and roaring sound of pressing the throat sounded from the mouth of these corpses, like a group of hungry tigers, staring at the lambs to be slaughtered. "After saying so much, why only surround but not attack?" Sitting high on the throne of Kowloon, Lin Qian''s eyes turned into golden pupils and looked around at the corpse. Yangxue corpse sneered twice, and Lu Shangda''s voice rang out: "stupid Terran boy, you expend a lot of soul power when you expand this defense array barrier in such a large range. In that case, why don''t I just wait and see that your soul power is exhausted? " "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. It''s not a problem to maintain this array barrier for a year and a half. It''s just enough space for my people. " Lu Shangda was interrupted by Lin Qian before he finished speaking. "The prince of the dynasty? Exile? It''s just your imagination. I''m not interested in knowing what the so-called emperor and Emperor are like. " "I''m the emperor of the Chinese Empire. I call myself" my "special ninth five year supreme!" As Lin Qian''s voice fell, the throne of Kowloon under him immediately gave out a dazzling golden light, which spread out around him. All the people who were excited closed their eyes. Not only that, the blood corpse controlled by Lu Shangda was also stimulated by the golden light, and his soul consciousness was affected. Even the walking corpses, the sight is disturbed. "Lin Qian, you cowardly son of a bitch, do you want to escape by such mean means?" Unable to see things, unable to use soul to explore the surrounding situation, making Landa a a little worried. In this case, if the cloud boat suddenly rises and flies away, it can''t stop itself. Thinking of this situation, he could not help but stimulate Lin Qian with words, hoping that the other party would be stimulated and would not escape. The golden light dissipated and everyone''s vision gradually recovered. After the recovery of the blood raising corpse controlled by Lu Shangda, the first person he saw was a man. This man is at the edge of the barrier, very close to him.The man''s face was white, and his eyes were full of anger. He was staring at himself. Holding a snow-white spear, the tip of the spear faintly contains golden thunder light, wearing silver armor, with a black dragon on it. "Presumptuous, how dare you, you deserve to die!" Zhao Long was trembling and angry to the extreme. The point of his gun pointed at the blood corpse and yelled at him, "you humble trash, low race, dare to insult your majesty, exterminate the race. The black blood race must exterminate the race and must be wiped out completely. You are not allowed to live in the world!" "In the world, there should be such a disgusting race. It''s shameless, filthy, traitor!" No face "Zhao long, calm down..." Looking at Zhao Long''s more and more nonsense, Lin Qian, sitting on the throne of Kowloon, cheered helplessly, "he is not a member of the Empire, so he even scolded the traitors" after taking a deep breath, Zhao Long saluted Lin Qian and looked back at the stunned corpse: "since your majesty is kind, I will not tell you any more about your crime." "I You know, he Mom... " Lu Shangda, who controls the blood corpse, feels that his breath is choked in his heart and he can''t get along. Just because he scolded Lin Qian, he was despicable? What bullshit! When Lu Shangda was ready to scold him back, he was stunned. His first attention, in front of Zhao Long''s body, did not pay attention to each other behind, but now he saw. The face of the controlled corpse showed an unbelievable look. Like the people on the warship, they could not believe what they saw. It was a fully armed army. The terrible pressure rolled over these heavily armored soldiers, which made it hard to breathe. Lin Qian, on the throne of Kowloon, looked at the startled face of the corpse and said with a smile, "crush them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "Kill With Lin Qian''s order, Zhao Long took the lead, roared with a gun, and rushed out of the barrier of warship cohesion. Bang! Bang! Bang! When the blade came out of its sheath, all the soldiers rushed out and rushed to the corpse army. "For your majesty!" Yelling in unison, shouting and killing broke through the sky. The pale yellow Chinese soul power emerged from the soldiers one after another, condensed into a piece of iron and rose to the sky. In a flash, the heavy dust and fog in the sky were dispersed. The dark South saw the sky for the first time. The bright sun was shining on the heavy armor of the army. Lu Shangda''s bloody corpse showed consternation on his face, followed by a reaction, commanding the army of corpses to rush up. In the daytime, with the help of blood gas, his army of walking corpses was more angry and less likely to be suppressed. When the troops collide with each other, let him be a fool. The black blood clan has not been exterminated. They are still standing in the wasteland, relying on the army of walking corpses. Different from the blood corpse, the walking corpse army is not afraid of death. It only obeys the orders of the black blood clan, only knows how to kill, and can use the living soul skill by instinct to maintain the fighting instinct. Besides, the walking corpse is as hard as the blood corpse, which is comparable to the strength of the same realm of human soul warrior. The battle between a large number of walking corpse armies and the Terran soul warriors has not happened. Lu Shangda knew that there was a black blood elder who had a conflict with a royal power. After fighting with the army of that dynasty, the army of that dynasty lost more than half, while the army of that dynasty lost only one tenth. But what happened in front of him cooled Lu Shangda''s heart. It''s like his army is scattered in a torrent. Moreover, the other side''s formation is not chaotic, still neat and uniform. At the front, there are tall and strong men, wearing heavy armor, holding a huge shield at the front. This kind of soldiers can''t stop the invasion of the other side. Not only that, behind the shield soldiers, there are soldiers with long guns, constantly stabbing out, attacking the corpses that were collided by the shield soldiers. Under the cover of shield soldiers, these soldiers with long guns can always win. When Lu Shangda controls the powerful corpses and attacks the shield soldiers, he will be stopped by the soldiers with swords. Those swordsmen are fierce in their fighting methods. They make a big start and close with their swords. They have great strength and are extremely lethal. The move is simple, just to kill the enemy with the maximum attack strength. When the corpses fall to the ground, they can be cut to pieces without any advantage. There is no way to land, can only let the flexible corpse to bypass the sword, but was stopped by the sword. Although the attack strength of the swordsmen is not as high as that of the swordsmen, their swordsmanship is dazzling. They can entangle the corpses and even be more flexible. Often in the gorgeous light of the sword, the corpse exposed his flaws and was stabbed in the Dantian, losing his fighting power. In desperation, Lu Shangda could only let a part of the army of walking corpses pull up and cross the collision range of the shield soldiers to avoid a frontal collision. "In this way, I see you He Ma, what a fart! " When he arrived on the land, he was in a rage. Because the walking corpse army under his command had just jumped up. When he was ready to cross, he saw the rain of arrows coming from behind. The soul power arrow feather, which formed a wonderful parabola, aimed at the walking corpses like eyes, and shot back one by one. Even if a walking corpse is not shot in the Dantian, it will be caught up by the black figure and passed by. When the shadow disappeared, the bloody light in the pupil of the corpse had faded down and completely lost its fighting power. "How could that be?" The eyes of the blood corpse of the giant ghost clan are full of confusion and incomprehension. But in the next moment, in front of a sharp gun tip constantly approaching, overbearing, let alone resist, there is no time to react. Bang! The head of the bloody corpse of the giant ghost clan was bombed in an instant, and the powerful twist swept the corpse and crushed to pieces. "Garbage..." Zhao long a throw long gun, gun head bloodstain slip, disdain of opening. Whew! Whew! At this time, two empty voices suddenly sounded, a high and a low blood corpse, suddenly burst out with a very fast speed, bullying Zhao long. Lolly, Mel! The chieftains of the jugui and dwarf GUIs were turned into blood corpses. From these two blood corpses, there was more terrible pressure, which made Lin Qian''s face change: "life and death?" Lin Qian was very familiar with the oppressive breath of the blood raising corpse. It was very close to the strength of Gao Yuefei. He didn''t have to think about what realm it was.But Bang! Bang! there were two huge crashing sounds, and the two blood corpses approaching Zhao long were blasted out again, and only after a few feet back could they stabilize themselves. "What?" In the North Hall, Lu Shangda stood up in amazement. Lori and Moore are the most powerful blood corpses he controls now. After refining, they even ascend to the realm of life and death. According to the truth, this man of black dragon and silver armour can''t defeat the combination of two blood corpses in the realm of life and death? At the same time, in mid air, Zhao Long raised his snow-white long gun and pointed to the direction of the two blood corpses: "disappointing, disappointing to anger!" "By virtue of such an army with no rules, coordination and combat effectiveness, the corpse with empty realm but no combat effectiveness dares to offend your majesty and provoke the Chinese Empire!" "Disgrace, it''s disgrace. To deal with such goods, a group of five million people is enough. I have gathered a team of ten million people!" Lu Shangda, who controls loli and Mo''er''s blood corpse, can''t speak. He just uses the scarlet eyes of the blood corpse to look at Lin Qian sitting on the throne of Kowloon. Ten million people were the total number of their black blood ancestors fighting against the Imperial Army, but this was just a small team of the other side? There are 10 million people in a small team. How terrible is the Chinese Empire? "You Who is it? " Lu Shangda controls Luo Li, the corpse of raising blood. He looks at Lin Qian and asks. "Don''t you already know?" Lin Qian''s golden pupil looked directly at the corpse. The other side quickly turned his eyes to avoid looking at him. "The emperor of the Chinese Empire!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang On the warship, all the weapons in their hands fell to the ground. Do you want to share life and death with Lin Qian? Now it seems that their words are a little ridiculous! They fully understand why Lin Qian didn''t panic from the beginning to the end. He just said that he was going to do it. Why in the past, when Lin Qian talked to them, he always stressed that dwarf and giant ghosts wanted them to do it by themselves, otherwise they could not sharpen their self-confidence. At the beginning, they were still wondering why Lin Qian could not temper themselves if he helped them. Now I understand that in front of such an army, dwarves and giant ghosts are not enough. I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye, we will be exterminated. You know, there are 30 million corpses in the army now, all of them are broken! The general with black dragon and silver armour, his roar has clearly shown that there are only 10 million people in the fully armed army. 10 million vs. 30 million, according to the normal situation, the latter will definitely win more and occupy the advantage. In fact, the army of walking corpses, which was three times as large as the army of the Chinese Empire, was completely crushed by one side and had almost no resistance. "It''s very strange that the army of walking corpses is constantly adjusting, but if there is a little movement, it will be stopped by your Majesty''s army, just like your majesty can foretell." Liu Wei stood on the warship, curious. Li Yi nodded silently, as if he had another invisible hand. Any action of the walking corpse army is a joke. " "Not only that, your majesty, the army that appears out of thin air, has a strong cooperation with each other." Qian Ling took a deep breath, his voice was startled. When the Terran on the warship was surprised, Lu Shangda in the dark hall in the North was extremely depressed and agitated. "How can this be? It doesn''t make sense!" In the main hall, Lu Shangda, who got the black blood royal family, no longer had the pride and complacency of a few days ago. He was very happy and anxious. With the help of the black blood royal family''s body, Lu Shangda can control 30 million corpse troops freely. It''s true that ten million people in the army know that. However, the situation is totally one-sided. This is the biggest feeling of Landa. Head on duel, is completely crushed, simply unreasonable! The men with huge shields and strong bears stood there like a wall of iron and steel, but they couldn''t rush through. And behind him, the Spearman with a long gun, Leng buting stabbed him. Below and on the ground, there are swordsmen and swordsmen. On the powerful walking corpse swordsmen, the swordsmen can block them flexibly. There is no way to break through. As for the sky, there were bowmen suppressing, forcing the corpse army to collide with the other four arms. There are also fast soldiers who are haunted by ghosts. When there are broken limbs and missing corpses to be attacked, there will be mending knives. No matter what kind of small movements Lu Shangda makes, even if a walking corpse appears abnormal, it will be found and stopped. And his trump card, two bloody corpses in the realm of life and death, can definitely influence the war situation if they can fight against the army. The number of people in front of absolute strength, effective, but very low. As a result, a guy who broke the Ninth level of the empty realm, even with his own strength, stopped two blood corpses in the realm of life and death, and got the upper hand! The army of walking corpses is not without merits. It is fierce and not afraid of death. It only knows how to kill. It is strong and powerful. Its combat power is stronger than before. At the beginning, the elder of the black blood clan was able to win the imperial court because of this characteristic. The walking corpse can completely exchange life for life. It''s a big deal to die together. This kind of fighting method has no loss to the black blood clan. But the imperial army was different. The soldiers and generals were all human beings. Of course, they were afraid. The only characteristic of Lin Qian is not in front of the army. Lu Shangda didn''t see any fear in Lin Qian''s Imperial troops. His cold eyes didn''t look like human beings at all. They were cold weapons of war. Of course, Lu Shangda won''t know that although the army and arms of the Chinese Empire are flesh and blood, they are like living people, but they are in fact like puppets with artificial intelligence. Desperate? Die together? Come on, who is afraid of who, anyway, die a soldier, use the Chinese empire is now transformed into the soul of the crystal goods than manufacturing on the line. What''s more, the so-called walking corpse has not been able to die together. The walking corpse, after all, was the result of Lu Shangda''s soul skill. The raw materials, of course, are the outer disciples of dangyuan sect. The external disciples have different levels of cultivation and different physical conditions. Therefore, the zombie is also weak and strong, although Lu Shangda has been divided into various teams according to the strength, body shape and the way he is good at fighting. But in front of Lin Qian''s army, it was a joke. as like as two peas, the faces are very similar and the division of arms is clear."Ten million people, as like as two peas, the ten million generation of brothers can really live. But he Mom, how could a Terran woman be so fierce that she could have an army Lu Shangda almost lost his mind. He could only watch the number of corpse troops in vain, and then reduce them crazily. The other party''s army is just like a whole, like a steel monster, biting and swallowing the corpse army. The battle has been decided and the victory has been divided. Seeing Zhao Long kill the bloody corpse made by Mo Er, Lin Qian''s eyes disappear. He no longer needs to rely on "emperor pupil" to observe the whole war situation and adjust the team of ten million people. Li Yi''s invisible hand is actually Lin Qian himself. Emperor pupil open, Lin Qian can thoroughly observe all the details of the whole war, even a soldier''s action. as like as two peas, the Lin Jun can directly control the army with his mind, just like the previous war of war. Lin Qian was able to dominate in his previous life, not only because he was a warrior of Chinese currency, but also because he had a lot of money. After all, he is not the only local tyrant. What he is really good at is his ability to control details in large-scale battles. He belongs to more money, willful, good technology! In Lin Qian''s eyes, the level of alien control of the army of walking corpses is at the infant level, and an army of one million people can be easily killed. In the state where the small world started, things are coming to an end, but outside, Ye Xin and others are still worried. "Don''t worry, since there are 100000 men in this warship, and since he has made warships in that small world, there are at least 100000 men. What''s to worry about?" Seeing ye Xin''s worried look, Wei Wushuang carried his hands and comforted him. Ye Xin gently shook his head: "master Wei, you can''t say that. Lin Qian mentioned that we are the main warship, and only 100000 people will be stationed, just like the vice warship, but only a few hundred people will be stationed." "I''m afraid there are only 100 people available in Lin Qian''s side. But what he has to face is the alien race in the realm of life and death. " Wei Wushuang also thinks that Ye Xin''s words are reasonable. Looking at the direction of zongshanmen in Vientiane, he can''t help worrying. 100 people available? If Lu Shangda knows Ye Xin''s and Wei''s unparalleled worries, he will definitely swear. - - explain that the update is slow these two days, because the plot is about to enter the next stage. However, after looking at the original outline, I found that there were some problems. It took time to change and rethink. In return, it will continue to explode from tomorrow to new year''s Eve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 In the small world starting state, a warship slowly sails north. Originally beautiful scenery, this small world people yearn for the place, has turned into a bloody death, a mess. Rivers and lakes gradually dried up, and the lush mountain forests gradually turned into the southern rocks with only withered trees. Because there is no corpse under the dead tree, it can''t diffuse the white fog, which can make people see very clearly. On the warship, Zhao Wei and others who came with Lin Qian were all looking at the scenery with a solemn look and worried. At the beginning, Lin Qian said that if he wanted to divide the small world into his territory, they would become his people and live here. Originally, they thought that with the rapid development of their strength, they would be able to live and work happily in the beautiful north after eliminating the dwarf and giant ghosts. Where to think of, now North unexpectedly became this appearance, where still can survive. "Your Majesty, the situation has changed from the north to the south. What should we do in the future?" Worried Zhao Wei sighed to Lin Qian. After all, this small world is the world where they live. It would be wonderful if they could take this place as their hometown. But now, it''s just a luxury. Lin Qian stood at the front of the deck of the warship and looked into the distance, indicating to them to rest assured: "don''t worry, I have my own way. Now, let''s solve the hidden danger first. " When Lin Qian said that there was a way, the hearts of the people settled down. Now in their eyes, it seems that there is nothing to do with each other. The despairing army of walking corpses was solved by his Majesty''s army? And it''s not a bitter fight, it''s a totally boring one-sided killing. Finally, Lin Qian finally saw a hall in the mountains to the north. Different from other places, there was no blood around the hall, and it was still full of vitality. After getting off the warship, Lin Qian led Zhao Wei and others into the dark hall. Strange to say, when Lin Qian and his family entered the hall, the whole hall seemed to be alive and bright. If you look carefully, the source of these lights is the array lines and runes, which clearly show the situation in the hall. Wow The sound of the fast sliding of the chain rings out, and a dull groan of pain rings out. Looking at the voice, they suddenly found a voice with purple skin and double horns. It was pulled to the center of the hall by the chains of the white light, and it was bound to death. The alien race was obviously struggling, but the virtual white chain that bound him was stronger and could not break away. "Well?" Seeing the bound alien, Lin Qian was a little surprised, "strange, according to the truth, you should not be a black blood royal family, just an ordinary black blood family?" After that, Lin Qian asked himself, "I understand. I''m afraid that in this small world, there is indeed a black blood royal family. After you come in, get the body of your royal ancestors Hearing Lin Qian''s words, the bound black blood royal family was obviously surprised: "how can you know, even know about the royal family?" "Is this the alien of the black blood clan? It''s so ugly." "They even have horns on their heads, and they are still growing forward. If they kiss each other, what should they do? Won''t the horns pierce each other''s heads?" "It seems very convenient for them to think that their cultivated land depends on the corner of their heads." Before Lin Qian said anything, Zhao Wei and other former tribal chiefs of the human race had already had a heated discussion. They have solved dwarf and giant ghosts by themselves. After their dignity and confidence come back, their personalities are much healthier than in the past. Lin Qian''s eyes were also bright, and he walked over: "I''ve thought about the problem you''re talking about. Maybe the alien people have different lifestyles from us, so they don''t kiss because they have horns in their heads." "Your Majesty, this alien is too miserable..." "By the way, how to feed the children of their race? Will the children prick their mother''s pain?" Suddenly, stone cloud cold not Ding of jump out a words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was silent, staring at the stone cloud. At the moment, Lu Shangda, who was tied up, was trembling with anger. Originally, these Terrans should be lambs to be slaughtered and tools to help them out. Now he is surrounded by himself, just like watching pets, and insults his race with words. But what can he do? The army of 30 million corpses has been completely destroyed, and no corpses have been left. The other party swaggered in front of him talking and laughing, but he had no way. Lin Qian asked people to stop talking and turned to look at Lu Shangda: "I''m sorry, alien. I''ve been chatting with my new minister for a while. I didn''t notice you. What did you ask just now? Say it again. " Lu Shangda''s teeth rattled: "Lin Qian, if you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. What''s the skill of verbal insult. Are you people so dirty? ""Dirty? It''s just disgusting that you''ve been treated with respect by the press "The dead are the greatest, the land is the most secure, regardless of the race or other races. But you black blood people steal other people''s bones, refine them into blood corpses as their own nourishment, and refine them into walking corpses as pieces of killing. " "If you steal the bones of other people''s relatives and ancestors and turn them into walking corpses, you will be dirtier." Lin Qian coldly way, looking at each other''s look, full of disdain. Lu Shangda had no guilt on his face. Instead, he was unwilling to yell: "this is the curse of our race from God. We are not wrong. It is God who is wrong!" Lin Qian sneered, and suddenly there was a crystal bottle in his hand, with purple and black blood rippling in it: "your black blood has been studied by my prime minister, and it looks very beautiful. Its exact function is to stimulate life, inhibit death, and greatly enhance the strength of the blood, thus assisting the ascension of the physical body. " "That''s why the bodies of blood raising corpses and walking corpses are very strong." "It''s a pity that God has given you such a good gift, but you don''t have to do it on your own or on the right way, but you want to do harm to others and benefit yourself. It''s not God that''s wrong, it''s you black blood people themselves that''s wrong. " Lu Shangda was in a daze, staring at the crystal bottle in Lin Qian''s hand, and roared in horror: "the blood essence of the black blood royal family, how can you have it in your hand?" Lin Qian threw the crystal bottle containing the essence and blood of the black blood royal family: "since you can find this small world, it shows that you have a certain understanding of things in ancient times. So, have you ever heard of Nanxin? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 South "Nanxin?" Hearing the name from Lin Qian''s mouth, Lu Shangda opened his eyes angrily and cried out, "the black blood emperor, the head of our clan in ancient times, how can you know his name?" "Oh, sorry, I not only knew his name, but also killed him by the way." Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders and said apologetically, "look at your look, it seems that I hope he is safe and let you down." "It''s impossible. In ancient times, your excellency Nanhuang was also a strong man in the land of hunwu. How could you die in your hands?" Lu Shangda shakes his head repeatedly and shouts violently, which stimulates the empty white chain on him and binds him more tightly. Seeing Lu Shangda''s unbelievable appearance, Lin Qian said, "what''s the matter? The southern emperor in your mouth is bound by the array seal. I asked people to change the seal''s array and refine it into the essence of flesh and blood, which is much better than the essence of flesh and blood. " "The Lord of dangyuan sect, who was attacked at the beginning, is still alive. Now he should be absorbing the essence of flesh and blood refined by Nanxin. As for the blood essence of the black blood royal family, of course, it comes from him. " Lu Shangda stares at his eyes. After half a sound, he looks down and looks pale. He has generally believed Lin Qian''s words. The impression he was given by the other party was too evil to be measured by common sense. Moreover, in each other''s hands, with their black blood royal blood essence, there will be no false, which has been disguised to prove the other party''s words. "Nanhuang is still alive, but he was killed by this Terran." Lu Shangda''s heart is cold at the moment, and his own situation is extremely dangerous. Since Lin Qian has a way to change the array and turn the southern emperor into the essence of flesh and blood, there must be a way to turn his black blood Royal body into the essence of flesh and blood. The essence of flesh and blood is equivalent to the energy that can be absorbed after the purity of the essence of flesh and blood is improved. Originally, Lu Shangda still thought that with his black blood royal family''s physical body and Lin Qian''s realm strength, he must have nothing to do with himself. We can take a long-term view on how to get rid of difficulties, but now it seems that it is not as smooth as he imagined. "Do you want to refine me into the essence of flesh and blood?" Lu Shangda raised his head and gazed at Lin Qian. "Instead of refining you into the essence of flesh and blood, I have a better way to deal with you." After seeing Lu Shangda, Lin Qian said calmly, "but your end is doomed. Before that, make a good contribution to the cultivation of science and technology of the Chinese Empire." "What do you mean, make it clear!" Lin Qian''s endless words made Lu Shangda feel confused and flustered, shouting at him. However, Lin Qian didn''t care at all. Instead, he led Zhao Wei and others to visit the hall back and forth: "what do you think, do you see anything?" People have opened their mouths, expressed their views, and reached a definite conclusion. This hall was not built by dwarf and giant ghosts, but by human beings. According to the information Lin Qian told them, they were afraid that the one who built the hall should be the former dangyuanzong. "Indeed, it is precisely because we are human that we can trigger this array when we enter the hall. If not, the black blood clan can''t go out of the hall, but can move freely in it. " Looking at the hall, Lin Qian told the public Zhuge Ming''s analysis. Everyone nodded to himself, very proud. It turned out that the grand hall that trapped the strong of the alien race was built by the human race, which made their racial pride even higher. Seeing such a scene, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction. After the goal was achieved, he asked the people to go back to the warship and collect other people''s opinions. "At that time, you ask others to see what the state they want to start in is like. More mountains, more forests, more plains, more mountains, rivers and less lakes. After all the statistics, report to me. " Although they didn''t understand Lin Qian''s request, they didn''t ask much. They just left to carry it out after they got the order. There is only one idea in their heart. They will do it according to your Majesty''s order. It''s absolutely right! After Zhao Wei and others left, Lin Qian took a look at Lu Shangda. All of a sudden, Taoist figures appeared around him. At the same time, various kinds of utensils appeared. The originally empty hall seemed crowded. Lu Shangda looked at the crowd dressed in robes in amazement. As soon as he appeared, he began to play with the utensils he had never seen before. He was very familiar with this scene. When the zombie army faced six warships, the 10 million troops appeared out of thin air after the golden light disappeared, as if they were made out of nothing. But the appearance and state of these people were obviously different from that of the army at the beginning, and they seemed to have no combat effectiveness. "What the hell is Lin Qian going to do?" Seeing these strange scenes, Lu Shangda looks at all these things. But with the passage of time, Lu Shangda''s heart began to tremble and was shocked by what these people did. They are actually transforming the array. Moreover, in the process of transforming the array, the transformation of the array is directly completed without stopping the array."What is the origin of these people?" What surprised Lu Shangda more was not this, but the effect of the seal black blood Royal array after it was changed. This hall was built by dangyuanzong. The array effect is to seal the black blood royal family. After all, the black blood royal family can''t compare with Nanxin, and its soul has nearly collapsed. Finally, with the arrival of Lu Shangda, the royal family gave all their flesh and soul to their descendants. After Lu Shangda got the body of the black blood royal family, he tried to find a way out of the difficulty. After refining his original body into the essence of flesh and blood, he successfully shook the array. But this is not enough, so he will pay attention to those people in the south. Lin Qian''s joke turned into his plan. Now, Lu Shangda finds that the gap opened by refining his body into flesh essence is not only filled. This hall array can not only bind his body, but also control his body. The flesh of the black blood royal family, which was completely controlled by him, can''t move a finger now. On the contrary, he could feel the power of array invading his body. After the successful invasion of this array power into the body, the chains bound to the body will disappear completely. A scholar came to Lin Qian and reported to him, "Your Majesty, it''s finished." "It''s so fast. It''s a good job, but to be on the safe side, try it." After getting the report, Lin Qian was a little surprised. He followed Lu Shangda with a bad intention. Seeing Lin Qian''s eyes, Lu Shangda vaguely felt that something was wrong. When he heard the other person''s next sentence, his mood almost collapsed. "Let him run naked around this little world." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Streaking around? This is the body of their black blood royal family. If they return to the black blood, Lu Shangda can guarantee that he will be the head of the clan in the future. When Lu Shangda got the body of the black blood royal family, he had an idea in his heart that he would become the next South emperor of the black blood royal family in the future. Lu Huang! Now Lin Qian even let him run naked, it is a great shame. But he had no way to resist, because although the body still belonged to him, he lost control strangely. He could only watch himself take off his clothes and run out of the hall. It''s still jumping! "Lin Qian, kill me. If you have seed, kill me." When he ran out, Lu Shangda kept yelling, but Lin Qian turned a deaf ear. "Elder martial brother, I''m angry for grandfather Gao Yuefei, but I have to make good use of him before I kill him." Lin Qian thought silently as he watched his scribes keep busy. This proposal was put forward by Zhuge Ming. According to the essence and blood of Nanxin, he found the possibility of technological upgrading. In the past, the game technology tree of the Chinese Empire has been lit up and reached its peak. Unless the game company updates and comes up with new cultivation technology options, the technology can''t be further improved. Now through to this different world, without the game company, it is impossible to appear the so-called update. But now, the possibility of technology upgrading has surfaced, that is, the cultivation civilization of the world. In Zhuge Ming''s opinion, dwarf and giant ghosts are too low-level to be studied. But black blood, it''s different. They are dwarfs, giant ghosts, and black blood, not to mention the body of the black blood royal family. Zhuge Ming regretted his decision to change the array of medieval relics, refine Nanxin into the essence of flesh and blood, and let Zhang Juncheng inherit his Majesty''s favor. Because the black blood royal blood essence alone is not enough to support the research. Now, there is another black blood royal family in front of him, and he is still alive. How could Zhuge Ming miss it. It is very helpful to have such an observation in vivo. If the research is successful, it will enhance the blood activity of all the people in the Chinese Empire, and the technology of physical strength will go a step further. Lin Qian of course agreed to Zhuge Ming''s proposal. What''s the reason to refuse such a good thing. As for the behavior of directly controlling each other''s body and then studying it is very rude, but Lin Qian has no guilt in his heart. Compared with what the black blood did, it was just a trivial retribution. After all, it''s a small world. Even though the black blood royal family''s physical body is strong, the array control of the body is not enough to give full play to the strongest power. It took a day to run naked. When he came back, there was no shame on Lu Shangda''s face, because he was used to it in despair. After the streaking, the research on the black blood royal family was carried out immediately. Except for Lin Qian and the people of the Chinese Empire, the living creatures could not enter the Empire, but the blood drawn and the bone and flesh cut could still be sent to the Chinese Empire for analysis. The tactical mirror shows the dense analysis progress and results. The simple and elegant style of high-tech civilization tools are skillfully used in the hands of the literati to observe and study the newly born black blood royal family Lu Shangda. The controlled body behaves according to the wishes of the literati, ranging from anger and anger to fighting, self mutilation, and so on. The former hall built by Dang yuan Zong was no longer the place where the black blood royal family was sealed, but a branch of the Ministry of natural engineering in the state where the Chinese Empire started. After this process, Lu Shangda was completely shocked by the literati of the Chinese Empire. To be exact, I was shocked by their wisdom. Because these people are not only smart, but also very cooperative. Their respective wisdom can be integrated. Lu Shangda believes that in the history of the black blood people from ancient times to the present, I''m afraid no one knows the black blood people better than these scholars. But as time goes on, Lin Qian''s shock to him is far more than that. Because he''s transforming the little world! He is now in the starting state of the Ministry of natural engineering, is the brain, constantly giving instructions. On the tactical mirrors suspended in the middle of the main hall, there are all kinds of strange pictures, and people in different clothes are busy on them. People wearing straw hats and T-shirts wave hoes, shovels and axes to cut down dead trees, turn over dead soil and pick out gravel. There are also people dressed as literati in the guidance, constantly strange things buried in the land, and all kinds of liquid into the land. At the same time, some people are building the city, grinding the original hard rocks into square bricks. All kinds of existence, each performing its own duties, changing the small world. The land is becoming fertile, the dust and fog in the sky begin to disappear, and the spirit trees begin to plant, opening up the river.There are cities under construction, and there are also small towns emerging. Villages gradually appear in the lively mountains and forests. The original human race, in the scattered, huge and appalling Chinese Empire, many common people also appeared, making the empty and lonely small world full of vitality. Lu Shangda has witnessed with his own eyes that the small world has changed from lifeless to colorful, and the faces on the tactical mirror are full of happy smiles. The descendants of Lin qiandang are living in the world of gratitude. Because all this was brought to them by Lin Qian. Moreover, the transformation of this small world is entirely in compliance with their suggestions and is their ideal hometown. The dark days of the past will never exist again. Because this is the starting state, the territory of the Chinese Empire, and their emperor''s name is Lin Qian. Lu Shangda looked at Lin Qian in front of him and said, "I''m afraid the future of hunwu will change." "Compared with two years ago, you have been able to summon the army of life and death, and have replaced all the 10 million people stationed in the starting state with soldiers of this strength." "I''m afraid that with the improvement of your strength, the army you can summon will be stronger and stronger, and the number will not decrease at all. When your strength reaches a sufficient level, the whole land of hunwu will be in your pocket. " Lin Qian looked at Lu Shangda with a smile: "after two years in this branch, you know me well. The war will only bring disaster to the innocent people below. I will not let the lives be ruined because of conquering the so-called soul land. " "But for those who take the initiative to provoke me, I will not let go of it. For those who take the initiative to send the territory to the Empire, there is no need to refuse, just like you. Your research is over. For the sake of your outstanding contribution, I will keep your whole body. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 In the end, Lu Shangda, who would have been a hero in the history of the black blood tribe, stayed in the Chinese Empire. In the history of the world, exactly speaking, it is the history of scientific research. His body has completely lost any value, even if the black blood people come to take it away, it has no effect. In the original state, the black blood palace was also built, which was not very big. The body of the black blood royal family was placed in it for the imperial people to watch. So that they can understand that in the history of the Chinese Empire, there was such an alien who abandoned racial prejudice and made outstanding contributions to the scientific research history of the Chinese Empire. Although he is an aggressor, he is very hateful, and this race is also very dirty. However, in terms of its outstanding contribution to the Chinese Empire, the Empire will respect this race and exterminate it in the future. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the black blood hall, Lin Qian was speechless. After all, he let Zhuge Ming take charge of the matter, and it was not easy to make any changes. Stunned, Zhao Wei and others who came to visit did not know what to say about the words on the tablet. Extermination Do you still have a respect attitude? What''s that? "In the name of your majesty, I will inform the black blood Chinese empire that it has decided to destroy its ethnic group. Please be prepared and enjoy the last time." "At the same time, they will entertain the powerful people of the black blood race, express the intention and determination of the Empire to destroy their race, and comfort their mood." "To ensure that the black blood people are exterminated with respect and knowledge." After listening to the explanation of the scribes stationed in the black blood hall, Zhao Wei looked at each other face to face. Is this the extermination of respect? How do you feel like a bully! The black blood incident in Linhai Prefecture was completely solved. The state where the small world started was also transformed. The original state Ministry of natural engineering has been very perfect, and the state of the whole small world is reflected here. "How''s it going? How''s it going?" When he came to the Ministry of natural engineering, Lin Qian asked with concern. The scribe in charge of this branch reported to Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, in three days, the array will completely cover the whole small world and successfully integrate into it. At that time, the transmission array will be completed, and the small world entrance connecting linhaizhou will be opened. " "Well." Lin Qian nodded, indicating that he would continue to be busy. At the same time, Lin Qian is also looking at the sky outside, disappointed: "has been away for more than two years, do not know how linhaizhou." In the past two years, Lin Qian has successfully broken through the nirvana and promoted to the void. The strength of breaking through the air has been able to bear the low-level special arms passing through the traces of heaven, that is, the strength of life and death. The army in this realm has already made a difference in strength. In the low rank, ordinary soldiers only have the strength of life and death. The elite soldiers have the strength of life and death. The captain among the soldiers has the strength of life and death and soul. As for the soldiers who have the strength of life and death, they are the captains! In the initial state, there are 10 million troops stationed in the state of life and death, and the Ministry of natural science and technology distributes and observes the situation to ensure that there is no mistake. This small world has been completely branded with Lin Qian. Three days passed quickly. In the south of the starting state, the place where Lin Qian first entered has been completely flattened and a gateway to the small world has been built. Today is the day when Lin Qian left the state where he started. In this place where he went in and out of the small world gate, there are already a lot of people coming to see him off. "Now, I am your majesty. What shengtianzong did to you at the beginning was a provocation to the Chinese Empire. They will pay for what they did at the beginning." What Lin Qian said was known only a few days ago. After the initial state was officially established, all the orderly development, Zhao Wei and other former patriarchs, is dedicated, pay the greatest efforts, day and night hard work. In this regard, as a reward, Lin Qian gave each of them a storage ring, among which there was a reward for them. When he learned the effect of the ring, Zhao Wei was a little confused because he knew such a thing. Lin Qian was very surprised. He didn''t know what happened in the state where he started. He didn''t know how he could have a storage ring. After Zhao Wei''s narration, Lin Qian knew that hundreds of years ago, the clan leaders of Zhao tribe had an important ring in their hands. It''s just that I don''t know the function of this ring and how to use it. Later, it is said that a stranger came to Zhao tribe and claimed that he came from Tianzong, which can help them escape from the sea of suffering. The key to success is the ring handed down from generation to generation by the Zhao tribe. Originally, the people of the Zhao tribe didn''t believe in each other until they defeated the dwarf ghosts who were going south to sacrifice their teeth, so they chose to believe in each other and gave him the ring.But later, after the man took the ring, there was no news, and he never showed up again. It was Lin Qian who really saved their people. Even the portrait of that man is still in the Zhao tribe. Every patriarch knows about it and remembers the other''s appearance. In the future, if there is an opportunity, we must find the other party to question why we want to cheat them. "I''m afraid you won''t be able to open the things you left in the ring." When Lin Qian knew about it, he probably guessed the problem. Why is the gateway of the Vientiane sect to the small world so brand new compared with the medieval ruins? I''m afraid it was built by the person who first entered. Moreover, the man must be Sheng Tianzong. I''m afraid he got a lot of benefits from the ring. In this way, we can also understand why shengtianzong developed so rapidly at the beginning, as if he got a huge fortune out of thin air. Now Lin Qian is aware that shengtianzong cheated the inherited storage ring from the beginning of the state. What a shame! In the past, the people of shengtianzong couldn''t see how difficult it was for the people living in the original state. The other party has the heart to deceive them, let them continue to live this kind of dark life, not to mention to deal with dwarf and giant ghosts, can''t we take them out? "Back to Haizhou." Lin Qian looks at Zhao Wei, turns around and walks into the door behind him. Zhao Wei nodded and said goodbye to the others one by one. He followed Lin Qian and passed through the door. Linhai state, Lin Qian is back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 After passing through the door, the scenery around changed. Zhao Wei looked around curiously. Then he found that the surrounding scenery was a familiar place of death. He was surprised: "Your Majesty, has this coastal state also been poisoned by the black blood clan?" "Here, it turned out to be a clan where I stayed, and it was Lu Shangda who did this." "When I entered the initial state, I was worried. After all, I was a strong man in the realm of life and death. It was really troublesome and hard to deal with." "I didn''t expect that when he entered the state of origin, he got the body of the ancestor of the black blood royal family, but he tied his hands and feet and made a fool of himself." At this point, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing. The development of things was unexpected and went very smoothly. "For two years, I don''t know what''s going on in linhaizhou." Lin Qian sighed and said. In order to reestablish the connection between the starting state and Linhai state, the whole small world must be closed, and there is no way to understand the information from the outside world. It''s impossible to connect with the warships in linhaizhou. Therefore, Lin Qian simply immersed himself in the cultivation. Anyway, with his master and more than 100000 troops left on the warship, he didn''t have to worry about their safety. But then Lin Qian found himself wrong. Originally, there was no trace of the warship in the air. Instead, it was on the ground. Lin Qian saw the wreckage of the warship. However, according to the state of the wreckage, Lin Qian could see that the warship was not attacked and destroyed, but self destroyed. "Wait where you are." Lin Qian''s voice fell, the whole person just disappeared in the same place, leaving Zhao as a person, back to the Chinese Empire. After entering the Empire, Lin Qian appeared directly in front of Zhuge Ming. "What happened in Linhai state? How could warships destroy themselves?" As soon as he appeared, Lin Qian directly asked Zhuge Ming, frowning, "why don''t you report this to me?" Seeing that Lin Qian asked such a question, Zhuge Ming seemed to have expected it for a long time. He knelt down to him and said, "Your Majesty, at that time, you were breaking through at a critical moment. I really dare not disturb you. In addition, the situation is not bad, so there is no report. " Later, Zhuge Ming explained the whole story to Lin Qian. It turned out that just over a month ago, shengtianzong suddenly united with the current Shenjian sect, badaomen, yuhuomen, quenched gate and huichunmen to declare war on the Vientiane sect and the near Haimen sect. The leader of haihaimen sect, tsunamiyun, saw that his opponent was so powerful, so he immediately defected and joined the team to fight against the Vientiane sect. In this regard, Qin Wushuang angrily asked tsunamiyun for the ring, which was given by Lin Qian at the beginning. As a result, tsunamiyun denied that there was such a thing, and Qin Wushuang was very angry. The final result is that the Wanxiang sect and the Shenjian sect originally talked about hundreds of people to fight against all the other forces in linhaizhou in the past. At this time, Zhuge Ming decided not to act rashly until Lin Qian came back. Therefore, when the other party''s group of Malay criminals, Zhuge Ming ordered a warship to be vacated to frighten the other party by self explosion. Zhuge Ming''s decision, the effect is very good, let the other party''s loss is not light. Then the remaining four warships all left the land of linhaizhou and flew to the vast sea without any special action. Everything is waiting for Lin Qian''s return. Zhuge Ming knew that as long as his majesty came back from the original state, all problems would not be problems. After hearing Zhuge Ming''s report, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction: "yes, I''m very satisfied with your treatment plan. I''m sorry you''re innocent. Get up." "Thank you, your majesty." Zhuge Ming quickly got up on the ground and expressed his gratitude to Lin Qian. "But, your majesty, there are two other reasons why I have not moved." After getting up, Zhuge Ming bows to Lin Qian again, ready to report. Lin Qian saw Zhuge Ming and said with a smile: "this is Zhuge Ming''s idea. The Vientiane sect is just a temporary residence for his majesty to follow Wei Wushuang, the imperial master. What he has done is the utmost of his benevolence and righteousness. There is no need to go to war with shengtianzong for the sake of Vientiane sect. However, the war with shengtianzong is imperative, and victory is inevitable. Before that, how to make your majesty get the maximum benefit is what Zhuge Ming needs to consider. "And the second reason?" Then Lin Qian asked in a voice. "Shengtianzong doesn''t seem as simple as it seems on the surface, but it seems that someone is secretly supporting it." "It is precisely because of this uncertainty that your majesty did not return, and your ministers did not dare to fight in vain. Therefore, we wait for your majesty to return before making a decision." After Zhuge Ming finished, he stepped back three steps, bowed down and remained silent. Lin Qian was also silent, with a touch of surprise in his eyes. Since Zhuge Ming said that, nine times out of ten, there would be such a thing. Who is behind shengtianzong. The black blood clan, Lu Shangda, has become a specimen of the black blood hall in the original state. Besides, is there someone else to help.The bottom card, is not only the black blood land DA and ancestor yuan Wuji? "Let''s go and see. Where is the warship now?" After thinking about it, Lin Qian asked Zhuge Ming. Zhuge Ming quickly told Lin Qian where the warship was now. After getting the news of his position, Lin Qian left the Chinese Empire, joined Zhao Wei outside, and fled to the direction given by Zhuge Ming. "Is this the so-called sea? It''s really endless. " After leaving linhaizhou, looking at the vast ocean, Zhao Wei, who had never seen such a scene, revealed his surprise in his eyes. After flying deep into the sea for more than an hour, Zhao Wei pointed to the front and cried, "Your Majesty, look at it." "Well!" Lin Qian also nodded silently. In the air not far ahead, four warships were suspended. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 On the warship, many disciples of the Vientiane sect came and went, and Zhao Wei was very moved when he saw Lin Qian. Although the past two years have passed, the Terrans in the original state are different in temperament from the disciples of Vientiane Sect on the warship. It''s the self-confidence that comes from the depths of their souls. They haven''t suffered such tragic things, and they don''t have doubts about their own race. Fortunately, because of the arrival of Lin Qian, the ethnic group in the initial state is developing in a good direction, and it will be reborn soon. When Lin Qian returned to the warship, there was almost no movement. Moreover, the other disciples of the Vientiane sect seemed very busy and did not notice him and Zhao Wei at all. Only a few people, after seeing Lin Qian, showed their astonished eyes. "Shh..." At this time, Lin Qian would raise his index finger to signal them not to make a fuss and keep busy with their own affairs. Before long, Lin Qian walked directly towards the cabin, because he got the news that Ye Xin was there. "If you add rotation to it, the effect will increase by at least 10%, but the problem is stability. As long as you find a suitable array, everything will be solved." "After Xiaoqian comes back, let him decide whether to trade or not." Before entering the cabin, Lin Qian had heard Ye Xin''s voice and walked down with a smile: "what can I decide if I come back?" In the cabin, the beautiful figure in the starlight white skirt froze, and then slowly turned around. Tingnen Ye''s eyes have been full of amazement for two years. Not only that, the other side of the body less weak, but more strong, more flavor. "Xiaoqian See Lin Qian appear, Ye Xin canthus suffused with tears, happily rushed to him. Embracing Ye Xin in his arms, Lin Qian sniffs the fragrance of his hair: "I haven''t seen you in the past two years, but Xin''er has become more beautiful." Ye Xin''s face flushed, and then she raised her head. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she said, "what''s the matter in that small world? Why haven''t you heard from me for so long?" Hearing Ye Xin''s questions, Lin Qian quickly explained the things there one by one. "State of origin? In that case, the small world is already in Xiao Qian''s pocket? " After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin''s eyes are full of surprise. According to Lin Qian''s description, the small world named by him has been completely covered and controlled by the array of the Chinese Empire. If Lin Qian doesn''t want to, he can completely isolate the small world from other people. Moreover, the whole small world has been refined with the help of array. If an enemy enters, he can use the power of the small world to kill the enemy. The small world as big as linhaizhou has completely become Lin Qian''s own world, which makes Ye Xin hard to imagine. However, Ye Xin was not so surprised to think of Lin Qian''s magic of the Chinese Empire. The only thing ye Xin doesn''t understand is that Lin Qian is the emperor of the Chinese Empire, and the Empire seems to be very strong. But what method did Lin Qian use to get the people of that empire to his side out of thin air. Through the tactical mirror of the warship command room, Ye Xin can roughly understand that the Chinese Empire opposite seems to be very prosperous and powerful. Of course, with Ye Xin''s current vision, we can never imagine how strong Lin Qian''s Chinese empire is. "Xiaoqian, does Prime Minister Zhuge Ming intend to turn the whole Linhai Prefecture into another starting state?" At this time, Ye Xin suddenly asked. Lin Qian looks a Leng, surprised looking at Ye Xin: "Xin''er, how do you know?" "It''s very simple. Among the warships, there are 100000 troops breaking through the air. If they fight head-on, they will not fight. This move must be based on some calculation. This is one of them. " "Deliberately letting a warship destroy the enemy by means of self explosion is to show that the enemy is weak and make them feel that we have no choice but to resist in this extreme way. If you do this, you will fight back fiercely in the end. This is the second reason. " "In this way, Sheng Tianzong, who felt that he had won a great victory, would certainly take other forces to fight after he drove out the Vientiane sect. After their contradictions are aroused, they can begin to fight back as mentioned in the second article, and the result is the calculation of the first article: to win Linhai state. " Looking at Ye Xin, Lin Qian nodded blankly: "Xin''er, what you said is really good. Zhuge Ming''s plan is just like this." Then Lin Qian gave Ye Xin a complete retelling of Zhuge Ming''s words. After hearing this, Ye Xin nodded with a smile: "it''s really the style of prime minister Zhuge. I''ve known him for the past two years, and I''ve thought about all my plans for Xiaoqian." "Well?" Lin Qian is also aware of what, very curious, "it''s strange to say, what Xin''er said before about improving the effect and stability. It seems that you know a lot about prime minister Zhuge through the tactical mirror? ""That''s what I''m studying. The manufacturing technology of the cloud boat and the warship can fit together and confirm each other''s ability to improve. In the past two years, Prime Minister Zhuge has been my teacher and taught me a lot. " When it comes to Zhuge Ming, Ye Xin''s tone is very respectful. "Oh?" Hearing Ye Xin learning from Zhuge Ming, Lin Qian was surprised. "That''s natural. Xiaoye is much better than you." When he came back, he found that Wei Qianran''s voice was hopeless. Looking blankly at Lin Qian, Wei Wushuang said with a smile: "you are a genius in waste materials, except for cultivation. Alchemy explosion, weapon explosion, array explosion and talisman explosion. In a word, everything you do will explode except cultivation. " "But Xiaoye is not the same girl. Alchemy, weapon refining, array, captivity and so on are amazing talents. Your prime minister is full of praise." Lin Qian was very surprised to hear his master''s words, because he was the emperor of the Chinese Empire, and Zhuge Ming was blind and fanatical to himself. But for others, he has always been very proud because of his wisdom. In the previous games, Zhuge Ming, the intelligent general, is the number one in the whole game, omnipotent. It can be seen that Ye Xin''s talent in this field is at least as good as his own. "Is Xin''er also a versatile genius?" Lin Qian thought, contact Zhuge Ming of Chinese Empire. As a result, Zhuge Ming''s answer to him was beyond his expectation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 "Higher than you?" Listening to Zhuge Ming''s words, Lin Qian was in the same place. "The empress is quick witted. She can often draw inferences from one instance after she has taught her. At the same time, between the cultivation civilization of the Empire and that of today''s world, what can complement each other can be detected in the shortest time. " "It seems that in this respect, the queen was born with a keen sense. At this point, I feel inferior to myself. " "But I''m very happy. If the queen keeps pace with me or even surpasses me in this respect, it will be a great help for your majesty. It''s a great thing for your majesty, for the empress herself and for the Chinese Empire. " At this point, Zhuge Ming''s eyes are also shining: "therefore, I have no reservation, carefully teach the empress, but without affecting the empress''s realm." "But this kind of worry is unnecessary. After all, the Queen''s talent is there. Even if she just takes a little time, it''s not comparable to ordinary people. Of course, your majesty is not a common man. He has his own academic expertise. His talent lies in his cultivation. " Seeing Zhuge Ming''s smiling eyes, Lin Qian narrowed his eyes: "don''t beat around the Bush, except for cultivation, refining utensils and alchemy, I know I''m a fool. Teach the empress well. If something goes wrong, I''ll ask you!" "Yes, your majesty." When Zhuge Ming bowed himself to salute, the dialog with Lin Qian also disappeared. "How dare you laugh at me when I don''t understand?" Lin Qian murmured, but there was no anger in his eyes. On the contrary, Zhuge Ming''s vivid behavior made him very happy, because it was something he had dreamed of in the past. I''m really alive. I can make fun of him. After that, Lin Qian turned around, saw Ye Xin and Wei Wushuang''s puzzled eyes, and explained with a smile: "I have a secret skill that can directly talk to the people of the Empire, but you can''t see it, only I can see it." Hearing Lin Qian''s explanation, Ye Xin and Wei Wushuang suddenly realized. "Since the prime minister values your talent so much, just learn from him. If you have anything, just ask him. Don''t worry, he doesn''t move. His level is far beyond your imagination. " Then Lin Qian looked at Ye Xin and said with a smile. Ye Xin also nodded seriously: "these days, I have clearly felt, as if no problem can defeat him. No matter how fast I progress, I can''t touch the prime minister''s upper limit. " "At the beginning, I thought many times that I was approaching the prime minister''s level. Maybe I would not be able to get an accurate answer just by asking him." "As a result, if you ask the prime minister, you can get an accurate answer. It seems that there is nothing the prime minister does not know. " Speaking of these words, Ye Xin''s eyes radiate sincere respect. Not only him, but also Wei Wushuang beside him sighed and looked at Lin Qian: "apprentice, I have to admire you as a teacher. Your prime minister is really amazing. Maybe Xiaoye doesn''t understand, but I understand. How terrible is your prime minister? " "After all, Xiaoye''s vision is still limited to Linhai state. When she comes to the outside world of Linhai state, she will gradually understand. This Zhuge Ming, how terrible it is. " Lin Qian was not surprised to see Wei Wushuang''s feeling. In previous life games, Zhuge Ming is the strongest intelligent general. If Lin Qian guesses well, he is still the strongest when the Chinese Empire comes to this world. Because even if you get the classics from dangyuanzong''s treasure house and send them to Zhuge Ming for research, you can learn them at a glance, and it doesn''t cause him any difficulty at all. What concept? The ancient books obtained from the treasure house of emperor Yuanzong are shown to the elders of the Vientiane sect. Apart from those basic things, they are more profound and can''t understand at all! And Zhuge Ming, just a glance, is quite different. "By the way, Xiaoqian, if you have a way to summon these soldiers and scholars directly from your empire, why can''t you call the prime minister directly?" Suddenly, a question appeared in Ye Xin''s mind. Wei Wushuang is also curious to see, Lin Qian wants to know the answer. They have learned that Lin Qian has got a wonderful inheritance and has become an emperor of the Empire, from which he can summon his hand. In this case, why not call Zhuge Ming out. Looking at Ye Xin and Wei Wushuang, they are the closest and trusted people in front of them. In that case, it doesn''t hurt to talk about it. "Xin''er, master, don''t make it public, OK?" After a moment''s silence, Lin Qian spoke to the two people seriously. Ye Xin and Wei Wushuang look at each other, solemnly vow, hazy between strange fluctuations. The oath of heaven, once issued, should be observed. If it is violated, it will be punished by heaven. In order to reassure Lin Qian, they actually made the oath of heaven. You know, this kind of oath will cause a certain burden on the soul, but they obviously don''t like it.Lin Qian''s heart is also warm, showing a look of helplessness: "it''s not that I don''t want to call Prime Minister Zhuge Ming, but my strength is too weak to call." "Too weak?" "Yes, the strength of the summoned object has something to do with my own strength. If it is too strong, forced summoning will make me burst and die." Speaking of this, Lin Qian spread out his hands. Ye Xin nodded silently, and then asked curiously: "Xiaoqian, now your soldiers, as well as this warship, belong to what level of your empire, medium and superior?" Lin Qian shook his head slowly, with a proud look on his face: "these soldiers are only the lowest arms of the Empire." Speaking of this, Lin Qian pointed to the underground and said: "this warship is only the size of a city. It belongs to the lowest warship of the Empire. How many do you want. Xin''er, don''t you want to study warships? If it''s convenient, I''ll give you some to dismantle and play with. " "The lowest arms, the lowest warships?" After hearing this, Ye Xin stroked her forehead and felt dizzy. Wei Wushuang, who was next to him, was also staring with big eyes: "this warship is the lowest, how many do you want? Apprentice, don''t talk big. I asked you to get ten thousand boats for me. Can I get them? " "Ten thousand? Anyway, the words also show that, master, you are willing to take the oath of heaven, and the apprentices are not afraid to tell you that I can take out 100 million of these low-level warships, and it''s not the apprentices who boast with you. " Bang! Wei Wushuang has been unable to calm down. He just sits on the ground and stares at his apprentice. He feels that his cognition is collapsing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Wei Shuanglin shook his head and finally believed what he said. It''s really Lin Qian''s words. It''s too shocking and impossible. However, Ye Xin believed Lin Qian''s words, and said excitedly, "if only I had the chance to go to Xiao Qian''s Chinese Empire." On this matter, Lin Qian also wants to take Ye Xin to the Chinese Empire to have a good look at what it looks like, but so far, there is no exact way to take her. "I hope that one day I can think of a way to take you to see the Chinese Empire, but Xin''er, you may see Zhuge Ming with your own eyes in a few days." After a moment, Xin said to Lin Qian with a smile. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin''s eyes showed a look of surprise: "really, but according to Xiao Qian, it will take a long time to reach the realm of calling Zhuge Prime Minister?" "He is studying a kind of puppet, if it is completed, it can replace their original and appear in the world ahead of time. Not only him, but also other top imperial strongmen, military commanders and generals will be able to appear in this world. " "Of course, their strength and realm will be greatly limited." After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin''s eyes are full of yearning. Zhuge Ming is another Mingshi besides Wei Qingqing. She respects her very much. If she can see it with her own eyes, she will be very happy. "Well?" At this time, the command room suddenly sounded the alarm, Ye Xin looked sideways toward a tactical mirror, to understand what happened, looking at Lin Qian. "Xiaoqian, they''re from the sea people again. They''re coming to trade with us again." Seeing ye Xin''s words, Lin Qian''s eyes showed a hint of consternation: "Hai clan? The race that lives in the sea? " "Well, after we drove the warships over the sea, we came several times." Ye xinlue thought about it. After recalling it, he said seriously, "because what they want to trade is the warship we are in. After all, it''s Xiaoqian''s, and no one can decide it. We can only wait until you come back. " Haizu, do you want to trade your warships? Now it''s Lin Qian''s turn to be surprised. Since they are the sea people, as the name suggests, they are the people living in the sea. What do they want to do with their warships flying in the air. It seems that Lin Qian did not understand, Ye Xin slowly explained the matter. It turns out that Lu Shangda of the black blood clan once went to the holy land of the Hai clan: the burial place of their ancestors. It is self-evident that what the black blood people want to do when they run to the holy land like Hai nationality is to steal the corpse. Fortunately, the holy land has always been patrolled by the sea people, and it did not succeed on land, otherwise Linhai would be in trouble. The sea people are in awe of the holy land. According to the rules of their race, the sea above the sacred place of their race is not allowed to swim, which is disrespectful to their ancestors. Not only that, the strong people of the Hai nationality will cast a spell before they die and are buried in the holy land. If the director disobeys, he will be taken out of life and buried with them. The babuhai people who came here this time are located in the sea area south of Linhai Prefecture. Close to Linhai Prefecture, they are the holy land of babuhai people. The holy land of the eight armed sea people not only covers the sea area in the south of Linhai Prefecture, but also is their holy land in the West. All along, when they want to go to the far-reaching sea area in the West and communicate with other sea people, they have to go a long way, which is extremely inconvenient. If there are warships, it''s different. It''s easy to fly directly by warships. In addition, they can also lead the younger generation of the tribe to quickly jump over the distant sea area and communicate with other sea people. It can be said that for the sea people, it will be very meaningful to get a warship. Moreover, the Hai people want to avenge the black blood people Lu Shangda and kill those who disturb the peace of their ancestors. Because of the holy land, they could not go to linhaizhou. It''s a lot of good to get a warship. I''m eager for it. Therefore, the eight armed sea people keep coming to visit and want to trade with Ye Xin here to buy a warship. "Almost every two or three days, the eight armed sea people send people to come. Although I have said that it will not be decided until Xiao Qian comes back, they still do "What''s more, the eight armed sea clan sent three elders of the clan, who are strong beyond the realm of life and death. But the other party is very polite. Every time he comes, he will present a gift and ask for a deal. He will never be rude. " After hearing Ye Xin''s description, Lin Qian became curious. "There are many different races in the sea people, some of them are fierce, but more of them are as broad-minded as the sea area they live in. The premise is that you are not their enemy. " Next to Wei Wushuang opened his mouth. Lin Qian nodded silently and looked at Ye Xin: "Xin''er, what gifts have the eight armed sea people given these days?" "There are five kinds of Yidan, a total of 100. There are ten pieces of the second set of Yuan ware and ten pieces of soul ware. At the same time, Zhongpin soul crystal is 500000. " Lin Qian just asked, Ye Xin immediately answered, "according to the three elders, it''s just a meeting ceremony, not the purchase price of the warship.""Since they are so sincere, I''ll see them myself." Lin Qian reaches out his hand to Ye Xin and says. Ye Xin also smiles and reaches out her hand to Lin Qian. "It''s your own business. I''m not going to get involved as a teacher." Wei Wushuang looked at the two people before meeting, tut tut twice, turned around and left the command room first. In the center of the buildings on the deck of the warship, in the magnificent hall of decoration, a banquet has been set up. The dishes are full of color and fragrance, and people can''t help shaking their fingers. The intoxicating smell of wine in the hall makes the people who have been sitting and waiting can''t help but squint and sniff. "Grandfather, that ye Niang Niang, how do you want to host a banquet for us today?" At the table sat a young man, very similar to the Terran, but with eight arms and round suction cups. A slightly old eight armed old man next to him waved his hands with four hands on one side: "it''s reciprocity. When I visit you these days, people always give me a return." At the end of the old man''s words, the six eight armed sea people sitting at the table also nodded in agreement. Just as they were talking, the door of the hall had been opened and two figures came in. See into a man and a woman, the hall of the sea people, eyes are showing a look of consternation. All along, the people who received them were Ye Xin, the queen of the warship empire. Who was the young man who suddenly appeared? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 It was the eight armed old man who was the first to respond. He quickly asked, "is your Majesty the master of the warship, the emperor of the Chinese Empire?" "Yes, I think the elder is Zhang nianyi, the third elder of the eight armed sea clan?" Lin Qian had eight arms in front of him. But at the moment, Lin Qian''s heart can be said to be very surprised, because he is Lin Qian, and he also laughs, waves his hand and says: "brother Zhang Qi is ridiculous, everyone sit down, let''s eat and talk." "Good!" Zhang nianyi is obviously very happy. For nearly a month, he has been thinking about it. His elder brother, the patriarch of the eight armed sea tribe, is also concerned about it. If we can buy warships, it will be a huge leap for them During the conversation, Lin Qian already knew that, as Ye Xin said, the eight armed sea people bought warships to fly directly across the Holy Land and save time. According to Zhang nianyi, if you take the younger generation of the tribe to join the clan association of the babuhai clan in the South China Sea and go to the clan of the babuhai clan, you must bypass the holy land of their division. Well, it''s going to be a whole year. It''s just going to take a year to come back. One time, two years! If you can buy a warship, it will be two months. At the same time, Lin Qian also understood why the eight armed sea people had been asking for a deal, and never wanted to rob them by force in the past. Because in the concept of the eight armed sea people, warships are Lin Qian''s private things. If a strange treasure is born, it is normal to find a secret place and go to fight for it by force. If it''s something owned by others, the eight armed sea people will buy it by trading. This is a natural thought in their hearts, because warships are Lin Qian''s things. If they want to buy warships, of course, they are buying warships. It is a bad behavior to rob warships by force. In such a world of the jungle, Lin Qian was surprised to find such a reasonable race. At the same time, he had a great liking for the eight armed sea people. "Elder Zhang, first of all, there is one thing I want to explain to you. Lu Shangda, the black blood people who invaded your holy land, had a problem with me and was killed by me..." After that, Lin Qian described in detail the situation of the black blood tribe in the starting state. After that, Lin Qian apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t let you revenge yourself." "No, your majesty Lin is very serious. Our eight armed sea people are separated from each other in the south. We owe you a favor." Speaking of this, Zhang Nian''s eyes brightened. "I have a suggestion. Would your majesty like to hear it?" Lin Qian nodded with a smile, spread out his right hand and said, "elder Zhang, it''s OK to say so." "Lady Ye has mentioned the situation of Lin and others. It''s not that I''m proud of myself. No one in Linhai is my opponent. I''m willing to make some efforts to destroy shengtianzong to show my sincerity. How about that? " Zhang nianyi put forward his own suggestions. According to Zhang nianyi''s idea, Sheng Tianzong had a cooperation with the black blood group Lu Shangda, which was not a good thing. Why don''t you kill shengtianzong for Lin Qian. In this way, in this respect, maybe the other side is willing to sell the warship to them. Zhang nianyi''s heart, in fact, has no bottom, because in his view, any one of these warships is very valuable, even if it''s just to buy one, it''s hard for the emperor Lin Qian of the Chinese Empire to give up. Before that, Zhang nianyi paid frequent visits to Lin Qian when he didn''t come back. In Zhang nianyi''s mind, after all, Ye Xin is a lady. She is expected to be softer and more demanding, so she will sell them one. As a result, Ye Xin didn''t let go. He just said that he would wait for Lin Qian to come back. Fortunately, Lin Qian is very young and seems to be a good talker, but Zhang nianyi is always worried. "I don''t need elder Zhang to worry about this. I want to solve the problem of Linhai by myself." Lin Qian gently shakes his head and refuses Zhang nianyi''s kindness. If he really wants to control linhaizhou, he must rely on his own strength. With the help of the eight armed sea people, it will be difficult to convince the public. After hearing Lin Qian''s refusal, Zhang Nian looked disappointed and arched his hand to him: "Your Highness, I''m rude. Today, let''s say goodbye for the time being. I hope you can think about it again and visit us again in a few days. " Seeing Zhang Nian''s lost expression, Lin Qian was a little strange when he got up to say goodbye: "elder Zhang, didn''t you come here to buy my warship? Why haven''t you bought it yet? I''m leaving. " "Ah?" When Zhang Nian heard Lin Qian''s words, he couldn''t believe it. "Is your majesty Lin going to sell us the warship?" "Of course, your sincerity has moved me a long time ago." Lin Qian nodded with a smile. Zhang Nian opened his mouth and said, "my Lord, didn''t you just refuse me?" Lin Qian and Ye Xin suddenly realized what they had said. Originally, Zhang nianyi thought that Lin Qian''s refusal of his help was a disguised refusal to sell them warships.In fact, Lin Qian refused to help, just out of the consideration of controlling Linhai Prefecture in the future. "Because of personal reasons, it''s not convenient to ask elder Zhang for help in Linhai. But warships, I decided to sell them to you from the beginning. " Lin Qian looked at Zhang nianyi and nodded, "I''ve heard that Xin''er has said that you are going to buy me a warship with 10 million high-quality soul crystals?" "That''s right." Zhang Nian nodded. Lin Qian waved his hand, spread out his right palm to the other side, and shook his five fingers. Without waiting for Lin Qian to speak, Zhang Nian had already clenched his teeth. With a look of pain, he nodded his head: "we''ll agree to 50 million top grade soul crystal." "Elder Zhang, you misunderstood me." Lin Qian said, shaking his right palm again, and said with a smile, "ten million top grade soul crystal, I''ll give you five warships." "Poof!" As soon as Lin Qian finished speaking, Zhang Qi, who was still tasting good wine, sprayed his grandfather Zhang Nian with wine all over his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 "Five Five? " Zhang Nian wipes the wine off his face and doesn''t care about his grandson. He looks at Lin Qian in disbelief. Originally, his intention was to buy a warship, but the other party told him that it was the same price to sell five of them. "Aren''t these the only four warships your highness Lin owns?" Zhang Nian swallowed his saliva and inquired. Lin Qian nodded with a smile and replied, "yes, I have this warship in my hands. Not only these four warships, but also a lot of them." "It''s really wonderful. If you sell five of our top ten million soul crystals, will you suffer too much?" With joy, Zhang Nian asked carefully instead. Seeing Zhang nianyi''s appearance, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing: "elder Zhang, you are so cute. You buy my things and worry about my loss. I don''t think that''s enough to show my respect for you "Your Highness, you mean..." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Zhang nianyi inquired, but he didn''t understand. "I''ll sell you five warships, but if you can give me the classics, I''ll provide additional benefits." "The so-called ancient books are open to all who come. I need all kinds of them. It doesn''t matter if there are some secret skills or inconvenient classics of the eight armed sea people. " "No matter how much I cherish ancient books or not, I want them." Hearing Lin Qian''s request, Zhang Nian was surprised and said: "in terms of classics, there are only seven or eight books about Xin Mi of our family. It''s not convenient to give them. The rest is no problem. But, Mr. Lin, do you need the original "No, the manuscript is OK. I need the classics very much. Thank elder Zhang in advance." After getting Zhang nianyi''s promise, Lin Qian also nodded with a smile and gave thanks to each other. In response, Zhang Nian repeatedly waved: "ten million top grade soul crystal, can get five warships, has let us eight armed sea people, thank you for your kindness." "In that case, I hope our cooperation will be very pleasant this time. Before that, I have a heartless invitation." "Yes, sir." Lin Qian said to Zhang Nian seriously: "I hope you can send some ancient books first, especially the introduction about your eight armed sea people, such as what kind of living environment you like, or what kind of architectural style you like." "At that time, in three days, you can bring other classics and 10 million top-grade soul crystals to pick up the warships you deserve." Seeing Lin Qian say so, Zhang nianyi is very happy and suspicious, but they are still grateful to leave. After these eight armed people left, Ye Xin looked at Lin Qian curiously: "Xiao Qian, what medicine are you selling in your gourd?" "Then you will know that the character of the eight armed sea people is a very worthy race to make friends with." Lin Qian looked at the direction of the door and said seriously, "in the sea, there is a reliable ally, and it will be very convenient in the future." "My goal is to make friends with the whole eight armed sea people in the sea area with the help of this division of eight armed sea people. Finally, take it as a starting point to establish friendship with the whole Haizu with good conduct. " After Lin Qian finished, Ye Xin''s eyes are also bright, understand the significance of this move. The sea area is vast and incomparable, and the resources are certainly very rich. If we can establish a good relationship with the sea people, once the trade is made, the long-term development in the future will certainly have great benefits. Moreover, the Hai nationality is also a very powerful race. Once they establish a good relationship, they can also get their help. Just like Zhang nianyi just now, if Lin Qian didn''t want to control linhaizhou and let him help, the shengtianzong affair could be solved easily. Soon after, in the deep sea, there was a city in the sea made of blue crystal. Zhang nianyi and others, who had returned, also changed their appearance. The original appearance of similar people has changed a lot, more similar to octopus. After all, they are the sea people. When they get out of the water, their bodies will become similar to the Terrans. This city is the holy city of the eight armed sea, just like Lin Qian, the capital of the Chinese Empire. In the most central crystal palace of the holy city, an old man of eight armed sea tribe is pacing back and forth, looking very anxious. "I don''t know what happened to the third man, whether he succeeded or not." Thinking in my heart, the old man is very worried. Zhang Nianxin, the elder of the eight armed sea tribe, is the head of the clan. This time, the time of the clan association of the eight armed sea people suddenly changed, half a year later. As a result, when the clan informed in advance, it was time for the black blood group to disturb their holy land. Therefore, they were not aware of the clan''s notice at all, and it was too late to do so. This meeting of the eight armed sea people is very important. It is the opening of a secret place in the family. If you miss it, it will be a great loss for them.So, after they found Lin Qian''s warship, they would be so crazy, hoping to buy it successfully. Because only with the help of the warship can they hope to join the clan meeting within half a year. Now Zhang Nianxin only hopes that the other side can give up their love and sell them a warship, and the matter will be solved successfully. At this time, the hall door came the sound of rapid footsteps, Zhang Nianxin hurriedly is looking toward the direction of the hall door. When he saw Zhang Nian coming from outside the hall, his face was full of joy. His heart was tight and his eyes were full of expectation. He welcomed his third brother. "Ha ha, big brother, good news, good news. The emperor of the Chinese Empire and the master of the warship have come back. I saw him just now. " As soon as he entered the hall, Zhang nianyi cried happily. Hearing his third brother''s words, Zhang Nianxin was also happy. Because ye Xin, the empress of the Chinese Empire, has always said that the sale of warships should wait for Lin Qian to come back. However, when his majesty of the Chinese Empire will come back, he has never had a letter, which makes him very anxious. Hearing the third brother''s words and seeing each other''s expression, Zhang Nianxin feels that there is a great hope of success. "Well, have you got the warship? Do you think the price is right? Do you want a higher price? We can accept it as long as it''s no more than 60 million Hearing elder brother''s words, Zhang Nianxin waved his hand: "no, elder brother, the other party doesn''t sell us one." "Not for sale?" Hearing his third brother''s words, Zhang Nianxin''s heart sank to the bottom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 "Ha ha ha, they sell five of our top ten million soul crystals." At this time, Zhang nianyi suddenly burst out laughing, raised his five arms and swayed. Zhang Nianxin, who was in a low mood, was stunned. Then he reacted and kicked his third brother: "how old are you? You still make trouble with your elder brother. You scare me." "Isn''t that happy? His highness Lin of the Chinese empire is really a good man. " Zhang nianyi also opened his mouth with a smile. Later, Zhang nianyi explained the cause and effect of the incident to his elder brother carefully. After hearing this, Zhang Nianxin was also surprised that the emperor of the Chinese Empire was so young. However, he was also grateful to each other from the bottom of his heart: "yes, your highness Lin, not only helps us to destroy the enemies of the holy land, but also is so generous. There are very few such people." "Three days later, I went in person to show my respect." Speaking of this, Zhang Nian waved his hand to Zhang Nian and said, "third brother, you go to prepare a copy of all the classics in the clan and send it to this Lin Bi." "I see." Hearing his elder brother''s command, Zhang Nian turned around and walked out of the hall. But as soon as he got to the door of the main hall, he suddenly reacted and quickly turned to look at Zhang Nianxin: "elder brother, do you mean all the secret skills in the family..." "I think you know very well how important the clan meeting is. What are the secret skills? Besides, the other side is a human race and can''t practice. " "as like as two peas, the warship is the same size as the Terran cloud boat, and the price is ten million. "What''s more, this is a warship. I can judge that this is better than the best cloud boat. Ten million is just an offer. At the beginning, I thought that the other party would definitely increase the price, but I didn''t expect that the other party would sell us so much. " "Ten million top grade soul crystal, five ships!" Hearing his elder brother''s words, Zhang nianyi is also enlightened, nods and turns away. On that day, Lin Qian on the warship knew that Zhang nianyi had gone back and brought all the classics! "I didn''t expect that patriarch Zhang should trust me so much. I''m flattered." Seeing that Zhang nianyi moved all the classics and brought Zhang Nianxin''s gratitude, Lin Qian said with emotion. Zhang Nian opened his mouth and said, "you don''t know something, my Lord. It has something to do with our clan this time." Later, Zhang nianyi told Lin Qian clearly about the cause and effect of the incident. After listening to Zhang nianyi''s description, Lin Qian suddenly realized: "in this way, the harm of the black blood group Landa to you is really huge." "That''s why we are so happy that his highness Lin agrees to sell our warships." Lin Qian nodded in silence, arched his hand to Zhang Nian and said, "elder Zhang, in three days, you can come to collect your warships. I''m sure you won''t be disappointed." "In that case, we''ll see." In Zhang nianyi''s heart, he still wondered why he had to wait three days. However, he is only Lin Qian''s warship, not here. It will take time to transport it from other places. Three days passed by in a flash, and a warship was standing alone in mid air far away from the sea. On the warship, Lin Qian and Ye Xin stood on the deck, and the rest were soldiers in the realm of life and death. Lin Qian didn''t want to let more people know about this deal with the Hai people, so no one from the Vientiane sect came. "Xiaoqian, I''m not dreaming, am I?" Ye Xin looked at the soldiers with the breath of life and death around him and carefully pulled Lin Qian''s sleeve. In the realm of life and death, these powerful soul warriors are Lin Qian''s junior arms, which makes Ye Xin unable to imagine. Ye Xin also understood why Lin Qian refused Hai''s help so simply and didn''t worry about Sheng Tianzong at all. The tens of thousands of soldiers on the warship alone were able to raze Linhai prefecture to the ground with no effort. "But Xiaoqian, the eight armed sea people are so good. Is that necessary?" After calming down a little, Ye Xin looked around again. It''s like a demonstration to see these majestic troops on the warship. "The eight armed sea people are very grateful to our Chinese Empire now, because we have helped him solve a lot of problems and have accepted our kindness." "But if you want to build a good relationship, you have to win their respect, the respect of strength." "If you want to be a solid ally, it''s also very important to have enough strength for each other." After listening to Lin Qian''s explanation, Ye Xin also understood. Lin Qian wants to get the same respect from the eight armed sea people, not just gratitude. Only when they can see that the Chinese Empire has enough strength will there be more possibilities for cooperation in the future. If not, they will only remember that a young emperor sold them warships very cheaply, that''s all.At this time, the sea water under the warship suddenly formed a violent whirlpool, a base formed by crystals, suspended. The blue crystal is shining in the sun, and the spray on the carving is even more lifelike. On that platform, there is Zhang nianyi. Beside him, there is an eight armed old man who looks like him. And behind them, there are also tens of thousands of sea warriors standing on the rising water. "This must be elder Zhang." Seeing the appearance of the sea people, Lin Qian stood at the front of the warship and arched his hand to it. Then Lin Qian waved his sleeve robe. At the same time, the 30000 soldiers on the warship cheered in unison: "I''ve seen Zhang clan leader." "Your Highness Lin." Zhang Nianxin arched his hands with eight arms and nodded with a smile. Behind him, the ten thousand Hai soldiers also cheered to Lin Qian: "I''ve seen your majesty Lin." However, Ye Xin can clearly see that in the eyes of these eight armed sea people, they show surprise and respect, just as Lin Qian said. "Your Highness, today is the day when we have agreed to trade warships, but how can we not see this warship?" After looking around for a while, Zhang Nianxin asked. Lin Qian chuckled and suddenly spread out his arms. The two sides of his warship were half empty. Suddenly, the white light suddenly appeared, and the shadow of a huge warship appeared. When Bai mang completely dissipated, the five monsters also revealed his true appearance. However, seeing the appearance of these warships, Zhang Nianxin and other eight armed sea people took a breath of cold air. They looked shocked and couldn''t believe what they saw. - I wish you all a happy new year and all the best. It''s not easy for new year''s visitors to code words in the dark www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 At the moment, the five warships floating in mid air are similar to the one Lin Qian was riding, but very different. The five warships are all made of blue metal, and the buildings on the deck are made of blue crystal: sea blue crystal, which is their favorite building material. At the same time, the five warships were covered by the array, and the barrier contained sea water, which seemed to emerge out of thin air. At this time, Lin Qian suddenly pointed to one of the warships. The blue warship suddenly gushed out the sea water and rolled in the mid air. It was filled with the brilliance of the array, as if it had condensed a mass of water in the mid air. Then, after Lin Qian waved again, the sea water from the warship gathered back and returned to calm. "This That''s it Zhang Nianxin and one or two of them were frightened by the five warships, especially by the warships that spewed water before. Not only that, the sea soldiers behind them all looked at the warship with surprise and curiosity. Obviously, the appearance of the warship was quite different from what they had imagined. "After all, you are the sea people, and the original warships are certainly not suitable for you. These five warships were jointly developed by the Ministry of natural engineering and the Ministry of pyrotechnics of our empire, specially tailored for the characteristics of your eight armed sea people." "This warship can not only fly away, but also sneak in the sea. But compared with the warship under my feet, the speed of flying and escaping in the air is half slower, but the speed of sneaking in the sea area will be four times of that in the air. " "Considering that there is still half a year left, you should have more than enough time to use the warship to fly and escape for two months. After all, the clan meeting of the clan, only once in a long time, must be much less than flying in the air. In that case, I will make my own opinion, and let the warships pay more attention to the function of the sea bottom. " "At the same time, when flying in the air, it can condense an extended water area. In this way, when you are attacked in the air, you can also create a water environment suitable for you and fight with the enemy better. " "The interior of the warship is also transformed into an environment similar to the bottom of the sea, so that when you live in the warship, you can be more comfortable." In the astonished eyes of the eight armed sea people, Lin Qian talked about the effects of the warships tailored for them one by one. "Of course, there are many small surprises in the warships, so you can explore them slowly." Lin Qian finished, quietly waiting for the other side''s reaction. As Lin Qian''s voice fell, Zhang Nianxin and Zhang nianyi had already said nothing. After half a sound, they rushed to the warship. After arriving on the warship, Zhang Nianxin reached out one of his opponents gratefully and held tightly with Lin Qian: "your grace, I really don''t know how to repay you." What a surprise! What a surprise! Zhang Nianxin and Zhang nianyi did not expect that after they gave Lin Qian the classics, what they got back was such a big surprise! After the purchase of warships, the benefits for them were only limited to the direction of going to the clan, which was more convenient. After all, they are sea people, and the environment in the sea is their living space. There is no way to use warships to fly in the air. If they have enough time, they would rather spend more time in the sea. Now Lin Qian''s customized warship can not only fly in the air, but also sail in the sea. The speed is even faster. Moreover, even if flying in mid air, the living environment inside the warship also simulated the seabed, so there was no discomfort in their imagination. More importantly, it can condense a large range of water in mid air! After all, after leaving the sea, the strength of the sea people will decline by 20%. If they are attacked by the enemy, they will suffer a great loss. Now, this kind of malpractice has completely disappeared. "In fact, the warship itself has a means of attack, which is called soul gun..." After that, Lin Qian explained to Zhang Nianxin and Zhang nianyi in detail, so that they could fully understand the functions of warships. With Lin Qian''s description, the more they listened, the more frightened they were. At this time, they understood why it was not called cloud boat, but warship. Because this transport personnel is only an additional function. The real function of warships is to fight. Zhang Nianxin and Zhang nianyi were more and more ashamed to hear that Lin Qian had to send his imperial scribes to stay with them and teach them how to use warships. "Your Highness, it''s a shame. You''ve suffered too much." Zhang Nianxin blushes and says to Lin Qian with guilt, and wants to compensate him. Lin Qian shook his head and refused the compensation of soul crystal, elixir, Horcrux and Yuanqi, which was useless to him. What is really valuable is the ancient books of the Hai nationality, which enables the Chinese Empire to further study the world. As for other things, he can make them by himself. Seeing Lin Qian didn''t want these things, Zhang Nianxin and Zhang nianyi were really embarrassed. For a moment, they really didn''t know how to compensate each other."Clan chief Zhang, actually I have a good suggestion, that is, how about we become allies?" Seeing Zhang Nianxin''s face full of difficulties, Lin Qian puts forward the idea that he has already prepared. "No problem!" The alliance is nothing new. Zhang Nianxin, a sub clan of the eight armed sea people, has had alliances with some sea people. Although they are allied with the Terrans and have clans, they have never been divided into clans. However, Zhang Nian agreed to Lin Qian without thinking about it. How can he not repay them for their great kindness? They don''t hesitate to buy this kind of warship for the clan. But what about Lin Qian? Ten million top grade soul crystals, give them five directly! This is why Zhang Nianxin is so ashamed that he feels that Lin Qian has suffered a great loss. Later, Lin Qian also explained the alliance. Results after listening to Lin Qian''s description, Zhang Nianxin and Zhang nianyi look at each other in amazement. In the past, they signed contracts with other forces or ethnic alliances to agree on specific things. For example, when the other party is attacked, the Allies go to help, or the two sides trade with each other. Apart from that, there seems to be not much intersection. But Lin Qian asked them to set up a branch Embassy of the Chinese Empire in babuhai. Moreover, Lin Qian also suggested that the eight armed sea people should set up an eight armed sea people Embassy in Linhai Prefecture. Both Zhang Nianxin and Zhang nianyi think this proposal is very new. Especially after listening to Lin Qian''s description, I found it very convenient. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 According to Lin Qian, after the construction of the embassy, mutual communication will be more convenient. After all, it''s a different world. Compared with previous lives, Lin Qian added a lot of things to the embassy. The first is the transmission array. The transmission array connecting each other''s territory was established in the embassy, and it was only used by the high-level personnel of the eight armed sea people and the Chinese Empire to facilitate communication. Second, a certain area is divided around the embassy for the use of the other party. For example, among the eight armed sea people, the area around the Embassy of the Chinese Empire allows the Terrans to live in it and sell some things that are unique to the Terrans. The eight armed sea people can come to buy and communicate with the living Terrans. Third, the Embassy can also promote exchanges, just through the ambassador to convey each other''s meaning, very convenient. Unlike previous alliances, Lin Qian''s proposal can make the Chinese Empire closer to the eight armed sea people. It''s not just the time to communicate, it''s the time to help each other. The Terran can often go to the sea area of the eight armed sea people to play, experience and feel the customs of the sea people. The eight armed sea people can also come to visit the Terrans and see the local conditions and customs on the land. However, in order to avoid confusion, the Terran or babuhai people need to apply for the so-called certificate when they want to go to each other''s area to confirm their good conduct and no evil conduct. Zhang Nianxin is the head of the four tribes of the eight armed sea. His third younger brother, Zhang nianyi, is also the deputy head of the four tribes. They have a very high vision and wide knowledge. They can see in a moment what wonderful use Lin Qian''s proposal has. In this way, the relationship between the Chinese Empire and the eight armed sea people will be very close, and the gap between the races will certainly become thinner. At that time, the eight armed sea people, the Chinese Empire people, will not be limited to one place. The sea people will not only imagine what the land looks like, nor will the Terrans only dream about the mystery of the sea floor. With the improvement of vision, the mood of the whole ethnic group will be improved, and the overall potential will be greatly improved. At the same time, the transaction between the two sides is not limited to each other''s high-level, even small cities like Bashan city can buy things of Hai nationality in the future. The small tribes of the sea people can also taste the food on the land. "You are very young, and my grandchildren are more than 20 years older than you, but I believe that you are a great emperor, and the Chinese Empire will be the strongest force in the future." "You people, any emperor or emperor, do not have your wisdom and mind. At the very least, they would rather not get our foreign friendship, but also to ensure that their own interests do not lose a bit. " "My Lord, my heart is to respect you from the bottom of my heart." At this point, Zhang Nianxin crossed his four opponents and saluted Lin Qian. At the same time, Lin Qian also saluted each other: "chief Zhang, I hope the Chinese Empire and your race can develop better together." Then Zhang Nianxin and Lin Qian look at each other and smile. Standing beside Lin Qian, Ye Xin also looks at the former admiringly. "Uncle Lin and aunt Yun will be very proud if they know your current situation." Ye Xin couldn''t help looking into the distance, thinking silently, "I believe Xiao Qian will find you soon." Later, at the invitation of Zhang Nianxin, Lin Qian and Ye Xin went to the holy city of the eight armed sea people to visit the customs of the sea. The city made of blue crystal is shining in the deep sea. Sea blue crystal can not only enhance the aura of the sea floor, but also form a light source. Moreover, this kind of light source can activate the body of the sea people and nourish their soul. This is also why the sea people want to use the sea blue crystal to cast the city. Of course, it is also because this is the holy city of eight armed sea people that the whole city is built with sea blue crystal. If it''s any other city of Hai nationality, it''s certainly not so luxurious. The water pressure in the sea bottom is very high, but Lin Qian''s physical strength is not enough to worry about. And Ye Xin''s white dress of starlight doesn''t affect her. Both of them carry the Horcruxes developed by the Chinese empire on their mouths and noses. After wearing them, they can only breathe like the sea people. It looks like a mask in a previous life. The scenery of the sea people''s life is very strange. For example, some of the food they grow is planted on the ground under the sea. Some of them are suspended in the sea and grow slowly. At the same time, like the Terran livestock, the sea people are marine creatures in captivity. Zhang nianyi also asked Lin Qian and Ye Xin to rush into the fish school and catch the fish with their bare hands. It''s very interesting. When ye Nianxin has something to do, he lets them go at will. After Zhang Nianxin left, Lin Qian and Ye Xin stood on a rock at the bottom of the sea, looking up at the huge fish swimming back and forth above. Two people so hand in hand, speechless, when looking at each other, can see each other''s eyes smile."I''m afraid no girl in Linhai state is so lucky to see this kind of beautiful scenery." Ye Xin says suddenly. Wearing a specially made Horcrux, even in this sea floor, speaking will not affect, but the voice is a little dull. Lin Qian nodded and held his hand quietly: "that''s of course. As the queen, you have to see Zhang Nianxin''s anxious appearance. Lin Qian asked:" what''s the matter with you, clan leader Zhang? Is there anything urgent? What''s wrong with the warship "No, the warship is very good. How can there be a problem? The problem is from the clan side." Zhang Nianxin waved his hand again and again, with an embarrassed look on his face, as if he was embarrassed to speak. See Zhang Nianxin this appearance, Lin Qian even busy way: "Zhang clan chief, what good things to say." "Well..." Lin nianzhang is obviously sorry to say that. "Patriarch Zhang, since we have formed an alliance, we have no difficulty. If it is within our power, I will certainly help." Seeing Zhang Nianxin''s hesitation, Lin Qian spoke firmly. Seeing Lin Qian saying this, Zhang Nianxin looked at each other with embarrassment: "well, I don''t know if my lord Lin can go to the clan with us and act as the foreign aid of our eight armed sea clan..." "Foreign aid?" It''s true that there are a lot of things going on during the new year. For the time being, the dusk can guarantee continuous improvement. After the fourth day of junior high school, it will be more leisurely and can break out. Here, by the way, I wish you a happy new year and a happy family! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Zhang Nianxin said that he would be a foreign aid, but Lin Qian was confused. How can you suddenly let yourself go to be the foreign aid of the eight armed sea people? What''s more, they still went to their clan. Is it possible that something happened. See Lin Qian a face don''t understand appearance, Zhang Nianxin is also in a hurry to the course of things, with his detailed explanation. It turns out that this meeting of the eight armed sea clan is very different from the past. It is the flourishing age of the sea clan in the South China Sea. One of the main reasons is that the participants in this flourishing age are not only the sea people in the southern sea area, but also the people from the southern region. The southern region is the southern region of the human territory, and Linhai Prefecture is one of the southern regions. It is very remote and not powerful. In linhaizhou, life and death are already the top strong, but looking at the whole southern region, it''s nothing at all. There are thousands of small places like Linhai Prefecture, not to mention the powerful states in southern China. The sea area where the eight armed sea people live also belongs to the south of the whole sea area where the sea people live, so it is also regarded as the South China Sea. "I think your majesty Lin should know that in ancient times, the South China Sea was not a sea area, but a land?" After Zhang Nianxin opened his mouth, Lin Qian shook his head repeatedly, saying that he did not know the situation. Perhaps Zhuge Ming knew what happened from the study of classics, but if Lin Qian did not take the initiative to ask, according to the former''s idea, such a small matter would not have to be reported to him. "Since your highness Lin doesn''t know, I''ll tell you in detail." Seeing that Lin Qian didn''t know about it, Zhang Nianxin was surprised and explained it slowly. "In ancient times, people from outside China suddenly appeared in hunwu continent and launched aggression against the whole continent. At that time, many ethnic groups in hunwu mainland surrendered to people outside the territory, but helped them invade the native ethnic groups in hunwu mainland. " "Black blood clan, dwarf GUI clan and giant GUI clan once surrendered to the people outside the territory and attacked the territory of the human race." "Of course, it''s not just the three ethnic groups who surrender to the people outside the territory, it''s not only them who attack the ethnic groups." "However, the wars in ancient times were extremely fierce, and the power of many people was eliminated at that time. Today, the South Sea area used to be land, but it was sunk because of the original war, forming the present sea area. " "Therefore, in the South China Sea, there are many traces of the ancient power of the human race, which were found by our Hai people. After cracking, we have gained a lot of benefits." "What we can use will naturally stay. If it''s something that can only be used by the Terran, we will trade with it and get what we need. " Lin Qian also understood that Zhang Nianxin once said that the Terran and the Haizu occasionally traded something. It turns out that what the Terran and the Haizu trade is what the original Terran relics produced in the South China Sea. "Patriarch Zhang, what does this matter have to do with looking for me as a foreign aid?" After hearing this, Lin Qian became more puzzled. Zhang Nianxin slowed down and continued to explain to him, "you don''t know something, my Lord." "The clan meeting was held in advance because new human remains were found, and the scale was very large." According to Zhang Nianxin, this ancient human remains seems to be used to train disciples. No matter from the scale or the description of the monument, the wealth of this ancient human remains must be extremely amazing. " It''s just that the array contained in the ancient remains of the Terran is also very terrifying. The Haizu in the southern sea area can''t crack it at all. With the research of all the sea clan''s array masters in the South China Sea, if you want to open the array of the ancient remains of the Terran, you must be a Terran. But after all, the South China Sea is the place where the sea people live. If the ancient remains of the people are directly given to the people, the sea people are reluctant to give up. As for the idea that the Terrans want to enjoy this ancient relic alone, it is unrealistic to have the HAIs guarding it. "Therefore, the sea people in the southern sea area and the people in the southern region have negotiated with each other to jointly develop this ancient relic." Mentioned here, Zhang Nianxin looked at Lin Qian, "it is this negotiation that we eight armed sea people need Lin''s help." "Oh? According to the truth, the ancient remains of this human race should be a feast for the sea clan in your southern sea area and the top forces of the southern region. What does it have to do with me? " Hearing this, Lin Qian didn''t understand. He continued to ask. "I don''t know. According to the terms agreed by the sea people and the people in the South China Sea, a sea people must find a human force to cooperate. For example, the eight armed sea clan has its own partners, which gives us a certain number of people to work with, but the partners of the human clan depend on us to find them. " "We can only send two younger generations to participate in the division of the babuhai nationality. One of them is the babuhai nationality, and the other must be the partner of the human race." "But our sub clan happens to cooperate with you, your highness Lin. in this case, we''d better invite you to be our foreign aid and go to this clan meeting."Hearing this, Lin Qian completely understood. The sea people in southern regions are looking for a huge relic, which can only be opened by a younger generation. The sea people don''t want to give this benefit to the people in vain. Simply take the method of sea people collocation to enter. Lin Qian pondered and thought to himself. "If your highness Lin does not agree, there will be no division of the clan this time, and the quota will be transferred to other divisions." Seeing that Lin Qian was hesitating, Zhang Nianxin quickly advised him, "my Lord, since this is the relic of your people, what you get from it will be very helpful to you." Hearing Zhang Nianxin say so, Lin Qian also nodded slightly, the other side''s words are very reasonable. Since it is the remains of their clan, it will certainly contain a lot of ancient books just like the treasure house of dangyuanzong. If it can be obtained, it will certainly be of great help to the scientific research progress of the Chinese Empire. What''s more, Lin Qian doesn''t care about the value of other things he can get, but it''s also very good that he can go to see the world. In addition, Lin Qian hopes that his strength can be improved quickly, so it''s a very good way to go to the ruins for training. According to what Zhang Nianxin said, there will certainly be a lot of talents of the human race and the sea race. When the time comes, Lin Qian is also looking forward to meeting each other. "Chief Zhang, I promise you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 Seeing Lin Qian''s promise, Zhang Nianxin was also relieved and very grateful. "According to the information from the clan, the ancient relics of that clan can only be allowed to the younger generation under the age of 60. The minimum requirement for cultivation is nirvana." "Your Highness Lin is so young that he can break through the void and has great potential. He should be the strongest Terran genius in linhaizhou. This time I''ll go, I''ll be your highness Lin After Zhang Nianxin finished, he looked a little embarrassed. Lin Qian looked funny and shook his head: "in my opinion, the patriarch Zhang said that because of my status as the emperor of the Chinese Empire?" "After all, you should have sent Zhang Qi, the grandson of elder Zhang. I think he''s only 25 years old, and he''s already in the realm of life and death. By contrast, my cultivation of breaking the void is nothing in the past, right?" "I think elder Zhang''s idea is that I can participate in this trip to the ruins and take this precious opportunity as a reward to me." Hearing Lin Qian speak out his thoughts, Zhang Nianxin looked embarrassed and waved his hand again and again: "you are an emperor of an empire, and it is inevitable that your accomplishments will fall." "I started practicing twenty years ago, five years ago." At this time, Lin Qian suddenly said. Zhang Nianxin''s face suddenly changed when he heard Lin Qian''s words. Zhang Qi, the grandson of his third brother, and the younger generation of his own group, though more powerful than Lin Qian, has been practicing for 15 years. According to Lin Qian''s training speed, it is estimated that in another two years, the other party will have reached the state of life and death! "Your Highness, I didn''t expect that you are so talented." Zhang Nianxin sighed and apologized to Lin Qian, "the previous hypocrisy is actually an insult to you." "Never mind, after all, you don''t know." In this regard, Lin Qian is not satisfied with the wave. "Unfortunately, if you give him another five years, I''m afraid we''ll have a very high score in this race." Then, Zhang Nianxin is very sorry to speak. According to him, after they went to the babuhai clan, the internal clan meeting will still be held as usual, and there will be internal exchanges. At this time, the clan will distribute certain resources to give rewards according to the achievements of each sub clan. This time, because of the ancient relics of the Terran, the Terran partners invited can also take action and calculate the results. After all, the target of the Terran cooperation is also the ally of the sub clan. The strength of an ally is also related to the strength of this clan. Therefore, Zhang Nianxin laments that if Lin Qian can be given five more years to improve his strength, their achievements in this division will be much better. Finally, Zhang Nianxin also held a clan meeting to explain the decision to many elders. Other elders have no objection to Zhang Nianxin''s decision. In fact, in the past, when they were in the clan association, their achievements were relatively low. Whether Lin Qian existed or not had a great influence. They could just take this opportunity to repay his kindness. At the end of the meeting, Zhang Qi put forward a proposal, that is, to discuss with Lin Qian. According to Zhang Qi''s words, he and Lin Qian will be partners in the future. It is necessary to understand each other''s strength. "Although I''m not a Terran, I should be able to teach you a lot about my fighting experience." Zhang Qi''s words are not arrogant, but sincerely looking at Lin Qian. He wants to help the latter improve his strength from the bottom of his heart. After listening to Zhang Qi''s words, Lin Qian didn''t have a special look. Instead, Ye Xin looked strange beside him. Finally, they all came to the training ground of Zhonghai people in the holy city, including Zhang Nianxin, Zhang nianyi and other senior elders of eight armed Hai people. They are also very curious about the strength of the emperor of the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian''s realm is the first level of breaking through the void, which can be seen by everyone. However, it is not clear what kind of combat power he can play. "There are nine rounds of nirvana for the human race to break through the realm of nirvana. How many rounds of Nirvana does your majesty Lin have?" "At least there are eight stories?" "I think it''s the ninth floor!" When people were watching the battle, they talked about it one after another and expressed their conjectures. After the submarine arena was established, Zhang Qi proposed to isolate the sea water, and there were three pairs of hands in four pairs of hands behind him, which also turned into near human shape. "Don''t insulate yourself from the sea. Do your best and don''t keep your hands." But at this time, Lin Qian was shouting. Zhang was surprised to hear Lin Qian''s request. If not isolated from the sea, his strength will not have any loss. Once he uses all his strength, he will be eight armed and look like a Hai nationality. Eight armed sea people, when they were similar to human beings, were no different except that they had six more arms and some suction cups on them.But once it turns into the real posture of Haizu, the skin will turn pale pink, delicate, smooth and elastic, and can swim in the water flexibly. In Zhang Qi''s opinion, he is a state of life and death. If he uses all his strength, how can Lin Qian be his opponent. "Please follow Xiao Qian''s words, otherwise you are not his opponent at all, and you won''t even have the power to fight back." At this time, standing beside Zhang Nianxin, Ye Xin suddenly said, "he is the emperor of an empire. How can he simply measure him by his realm?" Hearing Ye Xin''s words, many eight armed sea people also feel reasonable. However, they still think that Lin Qian will not die in the face of Zhang Qi. There is a big gap between the first level of pokong realm and the first level of life and death realm, that is, the life and death realm of the human race. But out of respect for Lin Qian''s opinions, Zhang Qi restored the real posture of the eight armed sea people and was ready to fight with them. "That''s right. Let''s see if I am qualified to teach you." Seeing that Zhang Qi was ready to do his best, Lin Qian nodded with a smile. "Guide me?" Hearing this, Zhang Qi said, "you are not human, are you..." This is Zhang Qi a tea time later, a face startled to ask the words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not human. " Lin Qian pinched his wrist and said subconsciously, but he also realized that this chapter is not human. However, Zhang''s strength surprised Lin Qian, much stronger than he had imagined. In Lin Qian''s opinion, he is worthy of being the strongest talent of the younger generation of this clan. It''s really good. However, Lin Qian himself completely ignored one thing, that is, he defeated Zhang Qi in the realm of life and death by breaking through the first level of the empty realm! Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, Zhang Qi did not know what to say. The strength of the emperor of the Chinese Empire was completely beyond his imagination. Breaking through the empty space, no matter the soul power or the physical body, they are very strong and terrible. When they collide with themselves, they don''t fall down, and even have a faint suppression. What''s more, Lin Qian has two attributes of soul power: Thunder and ice. It happens that the fighting power of these two kinds of soul power in waters is very good. They are not affected at all, and can even be increased. Zhang Qi also understood that no wonder Lin Qian said that he did not need to isolate himself from the sea, because his fighting power was not affected at all, and even could be enhanced. What surprised Zhang Qi most was that Lin Qian''s fighting experience was more abundant than that of him. In front of Lin Qian, he was like a young baby, whose behavior could be seen through. It''s ridiculous that Lin Qian was supposed to be instructed before. Now it seems that he is the one who really needs guidance. "It''s too strong. It''s the void. If you let your majesty Lin break through to the realm of life and death, that''s great!" The situation in the field, let Zhang Nianxin incredible, exclaimed. Seeing Lin Qian''s nine layers of soul, Ye Xin shook his head with a smile: "Xiao Qian didn''t do his best." "No way?" Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Zhang Nian next to him shook his head. "Lady ye, your highness Lin has such fighting power in the broken air. It''s shocking. You said he didn''t use all his strength." Ye Xin nodded gently, and did not explain much. Lin Qian is twelve rounds of nirvana. Now he only shows nine layers of soul, which obviously suppresses his strength. What''s more, the weapons of the double spirits are not used. It can be said that Lin Qian now beat Zhang Qi''s strength, but played 50%. But after all, it''s not a fight of fate. If you want to kill Zhang Qi thoroughly, Lin Qian should at least play 70% of his strength. After leaving the martial arts arena, Zhang Nianxin was very happy to welcome him. He really didn''t expect that Lin Qian would be so tough. In this way, this clan meeting, their sub clan, will certainly be able to achieve very good results. At this moment, the elders of the eight armed sea clan look at Lin Qian with more respect, which comes from his strong strength. "Chief Zhang, when are you going to start this time?" Lin Qian, who came to Zhang Nianxin, asked in a voice. With a smile, Zhang Nianxin waved his hand and said, "with your Majesty''s warship, you can arrive in two months. There is still half a year to go before the clan association, and we can start in about two and a half months. " Lin Qian also nodded: "so good, just have time to solve the problem of linhaizhou, you can also start the embassy business by the way." "Two months, is that enough?" Listening to Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin asked, "is Sheng Tianzong so impatient that he has to fight against other forces in a month or two to defeat our Vientiane sect?" "Of course, they are so despicable in shengtianzong''s conduct!" Referring to this, Lin Qian''s eyes showed a touch of anger. Because Zhao Wei, who came out with him, had already shown Wei Wushuang the portrait of the man who cheated his ancestors out of the ring. After his master had seen it, Lin Qian had been confirmed by Wei Wushuang that the man in the portrait was yuan Wuji of shengtianzong. Ye Xin doesn''t know about this. She just knows that the people in the original place were once brutally deceived and gave up hope. Unexpectedly, this man is yuan Wuji of shengtianzong. After knowing the exact news, Ye Xin''s eyes are also full of disgust. "In that case, he was able to watch his fellow human beings die, only for his own interests. Now it''s also a matter of course to take action against other forces. " Ye Xin frowned and said. Next to Zhang Nianxin, he was also curious and asked aloud. After all, it''s no secret. Lin Qian tells us what happened to the people in the starting state in the past and how they were cheated by the people of shengtianzong. After hearing this, the people of the eight armed sea people also feel extremely angry. How could they have such a moral character. People of their own race, suffering from such hardship, even use each other to cheat them out of their wealth. Zhang Nianxin shows that they can help Lin Qian, but they still refuse. "This matter, I will personally solve, after the matter is solved, I will come back to the appointment." After that, Lin Qian looked at Zhang Qi and suddenly began to laugh, "I have a heartless request. Can you lend Zhang Qi to me?""Well?" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Zhang Qi was extremely confused in his eyes, but he still nodded, "no problem." Later, Lin Qian left the sea, returned to his warship, and joined the warship of Vientiane sect. Soon after, Zhang Qi understood what Lin Qian was doing when he called him. Accompany practice! It turned out that there was a follower named Lei Qian beside him. The next day, he was training with each other. Although this Terran named Lei Qian was just a state of breaking through the void, he also had rich experience in fighting, just a little less than Lin Qian. Even so, in the process of fighting with each other, Zhang Qi felt that he had learned a lot. After all, this Lei Qian''s fighting power is much weaker than Lin Qian''s, and he can learn better against him. After Zhang Qi followed Lin Qian for half a month, something happened in Linhai Prefecture. Sheng Tianzong did it. As Lin Qian guessed, Sheng Tianzong finally couldn''t bear it and began to fight against other forces. The first ones are Huichun gate, which is good at alchemy, and quenching gate, which is good at refining utensils. In the face of shengtianzong, the two forces had no resistance at all. They didn''t even wait for shengtianzong to make a move. They just heard each other''s intention, and they reluctantly became the two departments of shengtianzong''s Alchemy and weapon refining. After conquering these two forces, Sheng Tianzong''s next target was unexpected. Badaomen, the most loyal dogleg to shengtianzong, was the first to be really operated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Badaomen also didn''t expect that shengtianzong would suddenly turn over and fight against them. All along, badaomen considered themselves to be the most solid ally of shengtianzong. No matter what difficulties they encountered, they all advanced and retreated together. Moreover, after shengtianzong took control of linhaizhou, the people of badaomen even thought happily that they should be second only to shengtianzong in linhaizhou in the future. After all, shengtianzong had promised to divide up the territory of wanxiangzong after it was completely defeated. When they followed shengtianzong loyally and carved up the territory of wanxiangzong, they should be rewarded. Badaomen must be able to use this reward to improve their own strength. Fantasy is always beautiful. No one thought that shengtianzong would tear his face so quickly after driving out the Vientiane sect. The ambition of the wolf clan can be seen from anyone''s behavior. Obviously, they didn''t want to conquer heaven, or they didn''t want to divide the territory. Moreover, shengtianzong planned to occupy the whole Linhai Prefecture. For this behavior of shengtianzong, the rest of the clan are ready to fight. However, shengtianzong''s action was too fast, just like the badaomen couldn''t react at all. The patriarch and several elders were all killed. There is no alternative. Except for some fierce badaomen, they fight to the end. Other elders and disciples can only surrender to shengtianzong. By the time other forces reacted, the power of shengtianzong had grown again, which was equivalent to the comprehensive combat power of shengtianzong, badaomen, huichunmen and quenched gate in the past. In contrast, the remaining jinhaimen, yuwumen and shenjianzong are not rivals. Especially shenjianzong, without Wei Qingqing, the female swordsman, the high-end combat power could not resist shengtianzong. In addition, there are other people in Shengtian sect to help. According to the news, the skin is thick, standing barefoot, the toes are sutured, and there are mucous membranes between the fingers. At the same time, there are bone blades on the forearms of both hands, and gills on the neck. "Bone swordfish family!" Hearing the description of Xiangzhu shengtianzong, Zhang Qi opened his mouth in dismay. According to Zhang Qi''s description, the bony swordfish are a sea people on the edge of the eight armed sea people. They like to live in leisure but hate to work. They like to rob small sea people and never think about their own development. It''s like a bandit of the sea people. This bone swordfish people often fight against the tribe of the eight armed sea people, which is very hateful. "According to the information sent back by xunbing, the bone swordfish family has good strength. It seems that there are four living and death realms. There are 8000 people who break through the empty realm and 30000 people in Nirvana at least." "With such a large group, didn''t the eight armed sea people go to attack?" Hearing Lin Qian''s inquiry, Zhang Qi gave a wry smile: "fight? We eight armed HAIs want to fight, but we can''t find them. " "Can''t find it?" As soon as Zhang Qi said this, Lin Qian couldn''t understand, "what does this mean? There are at least two or three hundred thousand people of the bone swordfish tribe. How can they not find the place where they live?" Ye Xin and Lei Qian, who were also in the assembly hall of the warship, were very surprised. As Lin Qian said, how can such a large ethnic group not be found. "You don''t know that this bone swordfish don''t even bother to build the house they live in. Or just make do with it in the caverns on the sea. Or plunder other cities and tribes of the Hai people and live there. " "Because of this, there is no fixed place for the scallop people to live, and their tracks are erratic. Therefore, they are called stealing fish and goulihei by our sea people. Their reputation in the sea clan is faster than that of the black blood clan. " Speaking of this, Zhang Qi also had no choice but to smile bitterly. "In my opinion, the bone swordfish clan should cooperate with Nasheng Tianzong." "After all, our clan is growing stronger and stronger. My grandfather and grandfather seized their whereabouts several times and killed many of them." "It is estimated that the sea area where they live now is between the holy land of our eight armed sea people and Linhai state. Doesn''t shengtianzong break through the realm of life and death but fail? It''s estimated that the bone swordfish are afraid of this man. They reach an agreement with him to work for shengtianzong, and let them live in the sea area near Linhai state. " "According to the characteristics of the bone swordfish family, shengtianzong should exchange food for their life. Under the pressure of our eight armed sea people, this is the best way out for them. " After thinking for a moment, Zhang Qi analyzed what happened to the family of bony swordfish. Lin Qian nodded to himself: "it seems that Zhuge Ming said that shengtianzong had a helper. It should be the bone swordfish family." "Your Highness, it''s not only a matter of your Chinese Empire. Since there are bone swordfish, it''s reasonable for us eight armed sea people to do it." As soon as Zhang''s words were finished, he was stopped by Lin Qian. "No, I''ll just stop it. I don''t need to inform your grandfather and grandfather. But you can do it. I think you should take it out on the scallop people, too? " Speaking of this, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Zhang Qi.Zhang Qi nodded solemnly: "yes, this bone swordfish family is hateful. It would be very happy to kill these scum by hand." "In this case, when the victory Tianzong defeated the alliance of Shenjian Zong, yuwumen and jinhaimen and completely controlled linhaizhou, we would wave our troops to attack and take the whole linhaizhou." Lin Qian patted the seat handle and made up his mind. Lei Qian was stunned and quickly got up: "boss, don''t you need to inform other people about this? For example, master Qin and master Mei... " "Tell them what to do. It''s the business of our Chinese Empire. Why tell them?" "Zhang Qi is the grandson of the three elders of the eight armed sea tribe, the ally of the Empire. Xin''er is my queen, and you are my younger brother, the Imperial Guard general. That''s why it''s not appropriate for us to discuss here and ask them to listen to the affairs of the Chinese Empire. " Lin Qian explained to Lei Qian. "But boss, aren''t you a disciple of the Vientiane sect? Are you not afraid of what others say when you look like you want to betray your family? " Lei Qian opened his eyes wide and asked, "of course, I must be on the side of the boss." "It''s Wei Wushuang, the master, who has been kind to me, and the Vientiane sect seems to have been kind to me all the time. What right do they have to say about me? I''ve heard that some elders have said something very interesting. What does it mean that I should give the warship to zongmen? " At this point, Lin Qian roared angrily, smashing the next few cases. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Lin Qian''s words left Lei Qian speechless and indignant. He didn''t know what his boss mentioned. The reason was that the eight armed sea people came to buy warships this time. Knowing that the Hai people came to buy warships, some elders of the Vientiane sect were extremely supportive at the beginning. They hoped to sell warships as soon as possible, get resource development, and counter attack linhaizhou. However, Ye Xin has been opposed, insisting that after Lin Qian came back, he would decide to buy and sell warships. Because ye Xin''s statement is very simple, that is, the warship is owned by Lin Qian himself. They have no right to decide whether to sell it or not, even if it is her own. For Ye Xin''s insistence, the elders of Vientiane sect were helpless. Because after Lin Qian left, the literati in charge of the warship only listened to the words of three people, and their power of discourse changed from weak to strong. They were not only general Lei Qian, imperial master Wei Wushuang, and empress Ye Xin. Of course, others don''t know about the relationship. Many elders complained to Qin Wushuang discontentedly. As a disciple of the Vientiane sect, Lin Qian''s wealth must have been found in the ruins. I''m afraid it was during his return to Bashan city. According to the truth, all these things should be handed over to the clan. Lin Qian took them for himself. For example, this warship should be handed over to the Vientiane sect! At that time, the grandfather of Qin Qianzong had the same attitude as those of elder Lei Wanxiang. However, the elders were just bewildered by the gifts given by the eight armed sea people. They kept shouting about selling warships. These things should belong to the Vientiane sect. "Now, grandfather and Lord Qin are no longer in charge of them, they just concentrate on cultivation. After all, due to the past, it''s not easy to do anything. " Lei Qian shook his head and sighed. The actions of the elders of the Vientiane sect are really not authentic. Even during this period, the elders stirred up the emotions of the disciples of the sect. However, it is gratifying that only a small number of disciples were instigated by these elders, and most of them still stood on Lin Qian''s side. Of course, among these elders, there are also those who help Lin Qian speak, such as the original array elder. "It doesn''t matter. Let them fight. There will be opportunities to teach them a lesson in the future." Lin Qian calmed his mind and said, "after all, he is also the elder of the Vientiane sect. I''ll give my martial uncle a face. I won''t embarrass them for the moment." But just as Lin Qian''s voice fell, a scholar asked outside the assembly hall to see him. After he was allowed to enter, the scholar reported the situation to him, which was a slap in the face. According to the report of the scribe, the elders of the Vientiane sect collided with the cabin by force. Not only that, they also communicated the position of the warship to shengtianzong! "What?" On hearing this, Lei Qian got up and exclaimed. At the same time, Lin Qian, with a gloomy face, slowly got up and walked towards the door without saying a word. Other people see this, hastily is to follow behind, to the place of the accident, want to find out. When they arrived on the deck, the warship had gathered a lot of people, forming a confrontation between the two sides. On one side, Qin Wushuang was the leader, and Wei Wushuang, Wei Qingqing, Mei Yuexia, Lei Heng, array elder and penalty elder were the high-level officials. Many disciples gathered around them. On the other side, there are also more than a dozen elders. In front of them is an old man with white hair. He frowns and looks at Qin Wushuang: "Xiao Qin, do you really want to stop me?" "Martial uncle, when the Vientiane sect had an accident, you were not in the mountain gate, but closed in your hometown. You don''t understand Lin Qian''s help to us. These are his own things. We have no right to interfere. " Speaking of this, Qin Wushuang pointed to some elders behind him, "at the beginning, you were also present, don''t you understand?" "He is a disciple of the Vientiane sect. What he gets in the territory of the Vientiane sect should be handed in, shouldn''t he?" "As a disciple of the Vientiane sect, everything should be based on the sect. Don''t think I don''t know. He secretly traded with the Hai people and sold the warships. I''m afraid he got a lot of benefits, but he didn''t tell us. He just wanted to embezzle the benefits. " The old man pointed to Qin Wushuang and said. Seeing this old man, Qin Wushuang and others are helpless. His name is Peng Jiangtian. He is the younger martial brother of the former patriarch. He is also Lei Heng''s elder martial brother, but he is extremely mean and relies on the old to sell the old. After all, the other side is the supreme elder of the Vientiane sect. They don''t know how to do this. Qin Wushuang has a headache. He once asked his elder martial brother what to do. However, his elder martial brother Wei Wushuang just told him that Lin Qian could solve the problem himself, and he was the best, so they didn''t have to worry about it. "This old thing is really troublesome..." Standing in a corner in the distance, Gao Benli frowned. At this moment, he suddenly saw a familiar figure coming. It was his younger martial brother Lin Qian. "Younger martial brother." Seeing Lin Qian coming, Gao Benli came up and said, "you can be a boy. You haven''t been seen for two years. Once you come back, you do a big business. Don''t give your elder martial brother any pocket money?""That''s not true. There are many new flavors in edible jade." With that, Lin Qian just threw a storage ring at him. Seeing his elder martial brother''s appearance, Lin Qian knew that he was relieved from his grief. Taking the ring, Gao Benli looked at it and was surprised. Because the quality of the ring is very high. It''s very different from what he wears. Especially when he opened the storage ring, he noticed that there were many good things in it. Gao Ben raised his eyebrows and took out a piece of edible jade and threw it into his mouth: "Baji, Baji Well, that''s the feeling. " "Lin Qian, it''s Lin Qian." "Yes, he did come back. Is what elder Peng said true?" At this time, many disciples also found out that Lin Qian had come to talk about it. During this period of time, Lin Qian''s whereabouts were very hidden, and many disciples did not know that he had returned. Especially when I saw Zhang Qi, I was even more surprised. "Hum, you''re an unworthy disciple. You have some courage and know how to come out." Peng Jiangtian snorted coldly. He was very dissatisfied. Lin Qian looked at the elder in front of him. His face was covered with wrinkles and his hair was white. The robe he was wearing was obviously a Horcrux. It seemed that he needed some soul crystals to buy it. He can see that Peng Jiangtian''s eyes are full of greed. "From today on, I will quit the Vientiane sect and will no longer be a disciple of the Vientiane sect." As soon as Peng Jiangtian had finished his speech, Lin Qian said in a loud voice. "From now on, I will announce that the Chinese empire is officially based in linhaizhou, and I am the emperor of the Chinese Empire." "In the future, I will establish an alliance with the Vientiane sect." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Quit Vientiane! Chinese Empire, emperor? Lin Qian''s words made all around him silent and shocked. Ye Xin and Lei Qian, who have long guessed Lin Qian''s decision, are not surprised. Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing, who are also not surprised, can understand. Lin Qian has such a strong family background, just a Vientiane sect, how can he be limited. Moreover, the reason why Lin Qian joined the Vientiane sect at the beginning was Wei Wushuang. "You are so bold that you want to betray the sect. What do you think of as the Vientiane sect? Do you want to withdraw At the end of Lin Qian''s words, Peng Jiangtian was the first to respond, pointing to the other side and yelling. "If you want to quit, you can also leave the warship and give everything you get from trading with Haizu to Vientiane!" Speaking of this, Peng Jiangtian gazed at Lin Qian: "if not, the Vientiane sect will issue a hunting order. You can''t run away!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Peng Jiangtian''s words, Lin Qian looked at him strangely and said, "what are you talking about in your dreams, traitor? All the people of Vientiane sect were saved by me. I provide you with a place to live now. I have only grace in the sect. I will retreat if I like. What are you "You are a disciple of the Vientiane sect, and yours is the Vientiane sect. You..." Before Peng Jiangtian''s words were finished, Lin Qian came forward, grabbed his skirt and stared at each other. "Listen to me, old man. The warship is my private property. It''s my business to deal with the sea people. It''s the business of the Chinese Empire. It has nothing to do with the Vientiane sect." "My master is Wei Wushuang, the emperor of the war, my uncle is Qin Wushuang, and my elder brother is the direct grandson of the former master. Wanxiangzong issued a hunting order for me? Don''t be kidding. You can''t be anything if you say you want to do it At this point, Lin Qian suddenly pushed Peng Jiangtian back. Both of them didn''t work. Under the condition of soul power, the latter couldn''t bear such strength and staggered down on the deck. "You, and the people who follow you, get off my warship. I''ll give you half an hour to clean up. If I find you still on board, I''ll kill you. " After that, Lin Qian didn''t care about Peng Jiang''s face, turned around and was ready to leave. "Hahaha, isn''t it?" But just as Lin Qian turned around, Peng Jiangtian laughed and climbed up from the ground. "I''m the supreme elder of shengtianzong. Do you dare to kill me? If you do that, you will force wanxiangzong to oppose you. What will your martial uncle and master think of you?" "Besides, I have got in touch with shengtianzong. Although you have moved the position of the warship, if you don''t listen to me honestly, I will tell shengtianzong my current position again!" Peng Jiangtian''s voice fell, and a flash of red gold thunder appeared in front of his eyes. He saw that Lin Qian suddenly came back to himself, and a black broad sword with successful arms appeared in his hand. The red gold lines on it were flashing with lightning. Pooh! With a pain in his heart, Peng Jiangtian slowly lowered his head and looked at the black broad sword piercing his heart. He looked at Lin Qian incredulously. He was shocked by Lin Qian''s speed. He was so fast that he couldn''t react to it, so he was punctured in the heart. He couldn''t believe that Lin Qian dared to fight and kill him. "Even if you inform shengtianzong, it doesn''t matter to me. They just died when they came." "But for your own self-interest, you didn''t care about the lives of other Vientiane disciples on the warship! Have you ever thought that if my strength is not enough to attract people from shengtianzong to fight against them, these disciples of Vientiane sect will die! " "From your clothes, from your eyes, you can see that you only think about yourself, not for the family." "If you are shameless, I will help you if you want to die." After Lin Qian finished, he pulled out the sword, disarmed, turned and left, leaving a word. "Follow him to make noise. Get out of here!" After Lin Qian left, many people stayed in the same place, including Qin Wushuang. "Elder martial brother, this..." Qin Wushuang turns around in amazement and looks at Wei Wushuang beside him. He doesn''t know what to say. "What are you looking at me for? Isn''t that good?" Seeing the appearance of Qin Wushuang, Wei Wushuang jokingly said, "what''s the point of staying in the Vientiane sect like this moth and scum? It''s better to kill them." "Not bad!" On one side, Wei Qingqing also nodded with approval, "originally, I was worried that this boy was too kind and might suffer losses in the future, unable to protect Xin''er well. I didn''t expect that the boy was tough in his bones. " Wei Wushuang looked at Lin Qian and nodded: "sometimes, in the sewer of a small place, the truth is more cruelly exposed. The experience of being imprisoned on the island is the place where he really grew up in his life." After leaving, Lin Qian went directly to the command room of the cabin, and Ye Xin followed him. "Xiaoqian, are you ok?" Ye Xin, who is catching up, asks carefully. Lin Qian gently shook his head and motioned: "this kind of scum can be found everywhere. It''s a good thing to solve it.""Besides, I was still thinking about how to leave Vientiane sect. I just took this opportunity." Lin Qian shrugged and stood in the middle of the command room, looking at the tactical mirrors around him. Originally, she was very worried about whether Lin Qian, a kind-hearted man, would have a bad heart about this matter. At the same time, will you be sad that you are so kind to the people of the Vientiane sect, and some elders and disciples follow Peng Jiangtian to treat him like this. Lin Qian''s state of mind is far stronger than he imagined. In this regard, Ye Xin is also down to look at the tactical mirror. In the past three years, Zhuge Ming''s learning, she has completely mastered all kinds of use methods of tactical mirror. In particular, the simulated tactical map surprised Ye Xin for a long time. "Is that Sheng Tianzong''s team? It seems that Peng Jiang naively informed them, and actually sent someone to come. " Looking at the red spot on the tactical map where the warship was originally docked, ye Xindai frowned. After Peng Jiangtian informed Sheng Tianzong, the command room had immediately controlled the warship to leave its original position. They''re a long way from where they were. "Your Majesty, according to the news of the swift soldiers in front of us, we only came to find out the existence of the two broken spaces. It seems that we are here to explore and have begun to return to Linhai state." At the same time, an observing scholar reported to Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded to himself and ordered: "don''t worry about them for the time being. When shengtianzong''s greed comes to an end, it''s time for our Chinese imperial soldiers to come to Haizhou!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 The situation in Linhai Prefecture is getting worse and worse. After no trace of warships was found, Sheng Tianzong focused his attention on Linhai Prefecture again. With the help of the bony swordfish clan, Shenjian sect, jinhaimen and Yushou sect, which lost Wei Qingqing''s seat, were not rivals of Shengtian sect at all, and the war situation was gradually defeated. Finally, Fu Heng''s grandmother, the former great elder of Shenjian sect and the current usurper, was the first to die. Then it was the tsunami cloud that paid for its life. At that time, when he was fighting with Sheng Tianzong, Lin Qian, according to the news sent back by xunbing, triggered the hands and feet on the storage ring, causing the ring to explode, causing spatial fluctuations. And it is this change that makes the tsunami cloud instantly killed by Zhang Dingyun. At that time, Zhang Dingyun was still very confused about why the storage ring on tsunami cloud''s hand suddenly burst open. However, he never thought that it would be Lin Qian''s move. After getting the news of tsunami cloud''s death, Lin Qian sneered twice: "take my things, but also dare to betray, this is not to seek death is what?" Soon after, the patriarch of the Royal beast gate was also killed, and the alliance of the three forces was suddenly without a leader. After being driven out of Linhai state for only about a month, Sheng Tianzong conquered all other forces and took control of the whole Linhai state, becoming the absolute overlord. Huichun gate and quench gate were merged into Shengtian sect and became the Department of alchemy and weapon refining. The disciples of Shenjian sect, Badao sect, Yushou sect and Jinhai sect also became the disciples of Shengtian sect. Shengtianzong is unprecedentedly powerful. However, in a short period of half a month, the whole Linhai prefecture has already complained about shengtianzong. Because shengtianzong was too greedy, and constantly squeezed the whole Linhai state. Whether it was the city under the jurisdiction of other sects or the city owned by shengtianzong, shengtianzong forced them to pay tribute to the soul crystal and food in strict quantity. Even some cities will collapse once they hand in the soul crystal and food according to the standard of shengtianzong. No soul crystals available, no food to eat. Shengtianzong turns a deaf ear to this, but insists that all the cities in linhaizhou implement this rule. If they dare to resist, they will face cold weapons and blood splashing on the ground. As for shengtianzong, it was an important reason that they would fight so hard to supply the bony swordfish. After all, it''s not for free to let the bone swordfish help. It costs a lot of Soul Crystal and food. At the same time, it''s also necessary to give them the sea area near the edge of Haizhou and the old area near Haimen. After all, this is the style of their race. Sheng Tianzong also turned a blind eye to the behavior of the bone swordfish, ignoring these alien acts of cruelty to the human race, but continued to squeeze the cities under his jurisdiction and weaken their power. The purpose, of course, is to consolidate their rule in Linhai Prefecture. For a time, Linhai was a state where the people were in dire straits and complained. After knowing this, Lin Qian understood that it was time for the Chinese Empire to attack. Lin Qian''s first goal is to get close to the original area of Haimen. Near Haimen, one of the three schools and five schools in Linhai Prefecture, now exists in name only. Originally, the location of the clan near Haimen was a large area near the sea. Unlike other forces based on the mountains, they built huge cities on the land by the sea. Because in the world far from the seaside, the aura is very rich. However, the original city near Haimen was no longer inhabited by the human race. On the contrary, it was occupied by a group of bony swordfish with thick skin and scales and bone knives on both arms. Outside the zongmen city near Haimen, there are 20 or 30 bony swordfish in the open space, holding a whip in hand and whipping hundreds of people in front of them. These people, obviously, were the disciples of the inshore gate in the past, but now they were all over, kneeling on the ground and running forward like dogs. The bony swordfish, who flogged them, all laughed loudly, obviously enjoying everything in front of them. For a moment, these bony swordfish even felt that this coastal state was a paradise. Don''t worry about the capture of the eight armed sea people. Some people will provide them with food and drink. They can also play such an interesting game. In this group of people, there is a young man of human race. He is biting his teeth in humiliation and running like a dog under the whip behind him. His name is Yang Guangen. He used to be a gifted disciple of jinhaimen, but they are now dilapidated. This identity is of no use at all. Moreover, the overall strength of the bone swordfish family is far stronger than that near Haimen. Therefore, Yang Guangen can only endure, quietly waiting for the opportunity. Because he knew that now he had no chance to resist. If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood.Yang Guangen secretly made up his mind that in the future, he must find a chance to chop the bone swordfish family that lashed him into fillets! Not only Yang Guangen, but also other people around him have the same idea. These days, the bony swordfish people who break into their lives don''t treat them as human beings at all. They are just like livestock. Everyone has a hatred in his heart. I hate the swordfish, and I hate Tianzong. It''s also the power of the Terran. They lose near Haimen and have nothing to say. But they don''t understand why shengtianzong tolerated this alien race, so that people of the same race were still indifferent, offering them to squeeze the soul crystal and food of the same race! Yang Guangen, they are still lying on the ground, their limbs moving, gradually they found something wrong. Because the whip didn''t fall on them. It''s extraordinary that the bony swordfish, who are good at whipping them for fun, didn''t even start. When Yang Guangen stood up and slowly turned to look, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. The invincible bone swordfish clan was cut into pieces by a group of soldiers in armor, holding a sword with soul awn, including the one he always wanted to chop. The sand on the beach is dyed red by the blood of the bone swordfish. After killing the dozens of bone swordfish, these soldiers stood on both sides and made way. In the middle of it, a tall and handsome young man came towards them. Yang Guangen knew this young man. Before the middle ancient ruins, he had already seen each other''s extraordinary. It must be extraordinary that Ding Zhirong and Zhao Haiming could respect each other so much. Now, Yang Guangen suddenly feels that the other party seems to be far more complex and powerful than he imagined. On his body, like a dog lying on the ground, and the other side, dressed luxuriantly standing in front of him, overlooking himself. "Lin Qian..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Lin Qian was surprised to see that the young man, who was not fully dressed and had a stained face, actually called out his name. Looking at him carefully, Lin Qian seemed to have some impression in his mind: "before the medieval ruins, you were like a disciple near Haimen, following behind the tsunami cloud." I can''t help but remember that Yang Guangen, a disciple of the other party, was able to get up and down from the arch "Disciples near Haimen, eh." Lin Qian nodded silently and said to Yang Guangen, "in that case, please do me a favor." "Help?" Yang Guangen was a little confused and asked Lin Qian, "what can I do for you?" Speaking of this, Yang Guangen subconsciously looked at the soldiers beside Lin Qian. Because he found that the momentum of these 100 soldiers around each other was the peak of the Ninth level of breaking through the air. One hundred nine step bodyguards of pokongjing. What''s the origin of Lin Qian? Isn''t he a disciple of the Vientiane sect? "Well, the former zongmen city near Haimen will be occupied by me and will become my private territory. After all, I''m a stranger near Haimen. When I leave and occupy other areas, you''ll be responsible for staying and pacifying people. " Next, Yang Guangqian nods to explain what he needs to do. "Attack Attack the city near Haimen Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yang Guangen was stunned and doubted whether Lin Qian was joking with him. You know, in the city of zongmen near Haimen, it''s already the stronghold of the bony swordfish, in which there are four people living and dying. Even if Lin Qian''s 100 soldiers of the Ninth level were all involved, it would not be enough for the four powerful people of the bone swordfish to plug their teeth. How could they attack the city near Haimen? Speaking of this, Yang Guangen couldn''t help looking to the city near Haimen. However, when he saw the direction of the city near Haimen zongmen, he was in a daze. Two huge ships were suspended in mid air. Although they were not as big as zongmen city near Haimen, they were close to one fifth. The area of the big city under zongmen is almost the same. On the hull of the ship, the dark hole spurted out the light column of soul power, and pounded on the city barrier, making the brilliance of the barrier ripple. Click Immediately after that, Yang Guangen could hear the crisp sound of fragmentation. The array of barriers suddenly split into pieces like a broken mirror. At the same time, a large number of heavily armored soldiers emerged from the warship and rushed towards the city. And the mighty power, is also skyrocketing, four figures are also from the near Haimen zongmen city. Yang Guangen''s pupils contracted, because the four figures that rushed out were the four strong people of the bone swordfish family. When the bone swordfish came to the Haimen area, the elders left behind by the clan once resisted, but they were easily killed by the strong man in the alien life and death environment. Under normal circumstances, there is an insurmountable gap between the realm of life and death and the realm of emptiness. Of course, for a monster like Lin Qian, there is no difficulty in bridging this gap. Although the soldiers of the Chinese Empire are much better than the ordinary soul warriors because of the strength of imperial science and technology and their own quality. But in front of those who are strong in life and death, they are still dwarfed, but "Madman, seek death!" With a long roar, the general in black dragon silver armor, armed with a long gun, rushed out from the soldiers in the air to meet the four strong men of the bone swordfish clan. This is not Zhao long. Who can it be? With one against four, Zhao Long obviously suffered a loss, while Yang Guangen in the distance was also so absolute. However, the situation in mid air was beyond his expectation. Four powerful people of the bone swordfish clan were swept away by Zhao long and flew out. One shot! It was not only Yang Guangen who watched from a distance, but also other Terrans, including the bony swordfish themselves. They didn''t expect that the strength of the Black Dragon Silver armour General of the Terran was so frightening. A gun swept over, the huge force, incredibly can''t bear, can only be shock fly out. They even found that there was a crack on their proud double arm bone knife, which made them very sad. You know, it will take a year for such a crack to return to normal. Apart from heartache, they are more afraid. Because the bone knives on the two arms of the bone swordfish clan are extremely strong, and the soul warriors of the same clan, even if they are armed with Yuanqi, are hard to break. It''s like Zhang Dingyun, the leader of Shengtian sect. He is gifted and has a realm of life and death. He can''t crack their bone knives with a single blow. But this black dragon silver armor general, the strength unexpectedly achieves such a situation! The bone swordfish like leisure but hate work. They are also greedy for life and afraid of death. When they see that Zhao long is so powerful, they are afraid and turn around in a hurry to escape.Seeing the bone swordfish who turned to flee, Zhao Long''s face showed a sarcastic smile: "evil animal, do you think you can escape?" Speaking of this, Zhao long held a gun in his right hand, stretched out his shoulder, raised his left arm, and suddenly waved to the direction where the bone swordfish escaped. "Shoot!" Whew! Whew! Whew! The sound of breaking through the air suddenly rang out, with dazzling arrows coming out of the warship. At least, there were hundreds of sharp arrows condensed with soul power. The pressure that emerged behind them made the four strong men of the bone swordfish family, who were fleeing from the land of life and death, look back and suddenly lose their souls. All of them have the power of life and death. Looking along the direction of the arrow, you can see hundreds of soldiers wearing light armor and holding a long bow, looking here coldly. And the breath of their bodies is the realm of life and death! "Where is the world of life and death?" A fierce fear rose in the heart of the bone swordfish, and then their bodies had been pierced by the soul force arrows. They were blasted into pieces and spilled from the air. In the original zongmen city near Haimen, the soldiers of the bone swordfish tribe were still fighting with the soldiers of the Chinese Empire. It was foolish to see the scene above. At the same time, Yang Guangen, who is outside the city, is also silly. "Prepare to help me. It seems that the city will be broken soon." Lin Qian said, his hands suddenly out of a pair of clothes, Yang Guangen toward the past. When Yang Guangen took over the clothes, a swift soldier suddenly knelt down from the side and reported to Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, the queen has successfully captured the Mountain Gate of the Royal beast gate, and Lord Lei has successfully recaptured the territory of the Vientiane sect, the Vientiane city." Listen to this quick soldier''s words, Yang Guangen almost didn''t throw out his clothes: "Lin Qian, are you going to fight with shengtianzong?" "You''re wrong. I''m not at war with shengtianzong." Lin Qian looked at Yang Guangen and said with a smile, "I just want to destroy shengtianzong unilaterally." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "Shan One side destroyed shengtianzong? " Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, Yang Guangen murmured, as if he could not understand the current situation. "What else?" Seeing Yang Guangen murmuring, Lin Qian said in a funny way, "shengtianzong, I didn''t pay attention to it. They are not qualified to fight with me." "Wash up and get ready to help me." When it comes to repaying Lin Guangen, I don''t know how to do it At the same time, Vientiane is the original territory of Vientiane city. After the downfall of the Mountain Gate of the Vientiane sect, it was the Vientiane city that planned the territory of the whole Vientiane sect in the past. In the city of Vientiane, in the Lord''s residence, Lei Qian kneels in front of the three famous Tianzong elders in the hall of the Lord''s residence. In the hall, there are six kinds of soldiers, including sword soldiers, sword soldiers, spearmen, shield soldiers, bow soldiers, swift soldiers, and so on. There are ten soldiers in each of them, and a total of 60 soldiers in the realm of life and death. In this way, the troops can sweep the whole Linhai state, and they are now following the orders of general Lei Qian. Whew! A quick soldier who broke through the air rushed to Lei Qian and saluted him: "Mr. Lei, all the enemies in Vientiane City have been killed, but no one has escaped. The message has been delivered to your majesty. " "Good!" Lei Qian waved his hand and laughed. Standing next to Lei Heng, looking at his grandson laughing with great emotion. When Lin Qian told his grandson to attack the Vientiane City, he was still worried and volunteered to follow him. After all, it''s Sheng Tianzong who controls Vientiane city. The strength of staying in the city is certainly not weak. Although his grandson has the second level of breaking the empty space, it''s only difficult to break it. However, when he saw 60 soldiers in the realm of life and death, 10000 soldiers in the realm of broken air, and 50000 soldiers in the realm of Nirvana saluting their grandchildren and shouting "Lord Lei", Lei Heng was completely stunned. It''s easy to sweep the whole Linhai state with such terrifying combat power. It''s ridiculous to think about yourself and worry about it. "Brother Lei Heng, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Rao knelt down in his eyes and kowtowed to one of them. This person is no other than Lei Xiang, who fled from the Vientiane sect at the beginning. Later, he followed the black blood group Lu Shangda. After Landa went to the starting state, Lei Xiang stayed in shengtianzong to do things. When he attacked shenjianzong, he was there! Looking at this incessant family brother, Lei Heng shook his head and said, "I may leave you a whole corpse in the same family. It''s a pity that it''s my grandson who is in charge now. There is the will of young emperor Lin Qian above him. It''s useless for you to beg for mercy from me. " "Push to chop, there is no need to stay." Lei Qian looks at Lei kneeling on the ground and waves his hand impatiently to them. The purpose of capturing the three men alive before was to let the rebels in Vientiane city give up and avoid fighting time. According to Lin Qian, the longer the fighting lasts, the greater damage will be done to the city or some places. Just like the current Vientiane City, the array is damaged, some houses have collapsed, and there is no more damage. "The next step is to capture the other cities in the territory of Vientiane sect one by one." In addition to the deep thunder, take a breath Bashan city has been deserted for a long time. When she left in the past, how could Ye Xin leave the Ye and Bai families? Inside the Mountain Gate in the past, on the top of the central mountain, there is a hall inlaid with all kinds of beast heads, crazy and wild. This hall is the main hall of the Royal beast gate. At the moment, ye xinduan is sitting at the top of the hall. Her white skirt is full of bright stars. Beside her, ten shield soldiers with a state of life and death guard her side. Below, kneeling a group of old veterans, including some of the famous Tianzong elders. Ye Xin''s side, sits a appearance and its similar man, is not others, is Ye Nanxin. Next to him sat an elder, Bai Zun, the owner of the Bai family in Bashan city. Behind them, the young generation of Bashan city in the past: Bai Ren, Ye Lin, ye long, Ye Feng and so on, all stood honestly. "The elder of shengtianzong will be killed. In the past, the elder of the Royal beast sect did not kill him. " A cold voice came from the mouth of Ye Xin, who was sitting on the floor. The elder of Shengtian, who was kneeling on his knees, was as pale as ashes. As for the elders of the Royal beast gate, they were relieved and lowered their heads to Ye Xin. However, they are still very worried. Will this sudden Chinese Empire be the same as shengtianzong, or the second shengtianzong? Compared with shengtianzong in the past, this Chinese empire is more powerful. The ten strong soldiers around the little lady sword saint, who showed the slightest breath, frightened them. This is also a matter of their doubts. What happened? How did the little sword Saint become the empress of such a powerful empire?Don''t mention them, sitting on the top, looking at the old elder of the Royal beast gate trembling below, ye Nan''s heart is also filled with emotion. At the beginning, he was just the little master of the Ye family in Bashan city. Even if his daughter became a disciple of the female swordsman, that would be the case. But now it''s different. In his eyes, the elders of the Royal beast gate were superior figures. Compared with the head of a small town family, they were just different. Now, the other side kneels down and he sits on top. "Who would have thought that everyone in Bashan city used to laugh at your son-in-law, but now who dares to laugh?" Beside Bai Zun, there are many feelings. Ye Nanxin also laughed twice, gently shook his head: "yes, who can think of it?" Speaking of this, ye Nanxin looks at her daughter sitting on one side and feels very happy in her heart. "Qian''er and Xin''er will not be hindered in the future." At the same time, in the former zongmen city near Haimen, the assembly square near Haimen in the middle of the city, where all the former disciples of Haimen gathered. At the same time, there are tactical mirrors of different sizes floating in the whole city, conveying the scene of the square to anyone in front of the city. In the square, the disciples who used to be near Haimen were very worried, but there was no confusion. Because it was their former classmate, the famous genius Yang Guangen, who gathered them here, which made them feel a little calm. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, bathed in the burning imperial robe. "I am the emperor of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian. When I was a disciple of the Vientiane sect, I was named Shaodi. " "From now on, I will be in Linhai state!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 "Young emperor Lin Qian!" Many people were surprised to hear the name of Haizong square. They have not heard of the name of Lin Qian, the young emperor of the Vientiane sect, but when did they become the emperor of the Chinese Empire? What is the Chinese Empire? Although they didn''t know why, they clearly knew that the Chinese Empire was more powerful than shengtianzong. Seeing Lin Qian''s posture, he seemed to be as ambitious as Sheng Tianzong and wanted to rule the territory. They are worried about whether the Chinese Empire will be the next shengtianzong! "In the future, the Chinese Empire will take charge of the original area near Haimen, and this place will serve as the residence of the eight armed Haizu embassy." "The eight armed sea people are allies with the Chinese Empire. They respect each other and have friendly exchanges. In the future, you will be the people of the Empire and the people who have the most contact with the eight armed sea people. " "Unlike shengtianzong, the Chinese Empire will not betray the interests of its compatriots. Similarly, the eight armed sea people are different from the bone swordfish people, and they are very friendly to us "Since then, the former territory of Lijin Haimen was near the sea area, which was ruled by the Chinese Empire. As the people of the coastal areas of the Chinese Empire, you will enjoy the protection of the Empire. The imperial army will defend you against all attacks. " At this point, the Chinese Imperial Army standing around roared in unison. "Huaxia!" The roar startled many people. Looking at the soldiers in heavy armor, they gradually felt a little relieved. Because not long ago, it was these soldiers who rushed into the city and killed all the bone swordfish who enslaved them, but they did not commit any crimes against them. At least on this point, they think that the Chinese empire is much better than shengtianzong. As for the bony swordfish, Sheng Tianzong was just a laissez faire. He came near Haimen and sent them to commit crimes. "Since then, as the emperor of the Chinese Empire, he issued a wanted order to kill a member of the bone swordfish family and reward five pieces of Bingdan medicine." "Cut Nirvana realm bone knife fish family, reward in Bingdan medicine five, Zhongpin Soul Crystal 5000!" "Kill the bone swordfish family in the empty space, and enjoy five pieces of Yidan medicine and 50000 pieces of Zhongpin Soul Crystal!" "Heresy is not allowed here." Lin Qian''s wanted warrant made many people''s eyes hot and cheered loudly. Although the time is not long, they hate the behavior of the bone swordfish. In the next few days, Lin Qian''s army attacked in all directions, close to Haimen, which used to control the cities in the territory, and all the strategies came down. The originally invincible family of bone swordfish fled in a hurry. Lin Qian issued a wanted order with rich rewards, which made the former elders and disciples near Haimen go out one after another to find the bone swordfish clan and kill them in exchange for rewards. Without the threat of the powerful, these elders and disciples near Haimen are brave and strong enough to search for the bony swordfish like a lost dog. Even if you find the bony swordfish, if you don''t have enough territory, you can apply for the help of the Imperial Army in the nearby city, and you can get half of the reward! The bony swordfish also applied to shengtianzong for help, but no one responded. In such a short period of time, they are now like rats in the street, let the Terrans search. In the process of searching, some people who used to be near the sea met Sheng Tianzong, and they were all led by elders with strong strength. They thought they were doomed. Suddenly, the army of the Chinese Empire rushed out of their side to help them kill the people of shengtianzong and keep them safe. Leading to the hidden in the near sea shengtianzongmen, hasty escape. The people who used to be near Haimen who resented them all pursued them closely. Anyway, with the protection of the Imperial Army, what were they afraid of? For a moment, they suddenly feel that there is a strong Empire behind them, which is really good. Moreover, after controlling the original territory of near Haimen, named near sea area, people found that the actions of the Chinese Empire and shengtianzong were totally one day and one place. After the occupation of shengtianzong, they first exploited them vigorously, and then gave this piece of land to the bone swordfish, which made them suffer a lot. After Lin Qian''s control of the Chinese Empire, he first sent some scholars to control the cities and stationed troops. People who thought the hard times were coming were surprised to find that the Chinese Empire suddenly sent a lot of people to help them repair the city, and distributed a lot of resources and food. The literati in charge of the city managed the city in an orderly way. Those troops only guarded the city silently, and they didn''t bully men and women in their imagination. Things, beautiful, some people can''t believe. Of course, some people in the city, after getting the resources distributed by the Chinese Empire, actually want to rebel. At this time, he was ruthlessly suppressed. "Your Majesty, we are convinced that we have decided to submit to the Chinese Empire and serve you." Ten days after the capture of zongmen city near the sea area, in the mansion in the middle of the city, the elders who used to be near Haimen all bowed to Lin Qian.They are willing to submit to the Chinese Empire! These days, they also saw what the Chinese Empire was doing, which was totally different from shengtianzong. The behavior of the Chinese Empire, after controlling the territory, was not like shengtianzong''s for the purpose of exploiting and stealing anything from it. On the contrary, it is to cultivate this land and make this territory more powerful. Just these days, the reward they got for helping Lin Qian manage this coastal city has exceeded their wealth for decades. What''s more, the Chinese Empire still has such strength. Why not surrender. In this way, they are also part of this behemoth. Who dares to bully them. Like those bony swordfish, they are hiding now, afraid of meeting them? In the past, the bony swordfish, who used to ride on their heads, can only hide like prey. It''s fun for them to hunt for them. Lin Qian nodded with a smile and stepped forward to help the elders up: "well, with your participation, the Chinese Empire will develop better near the sea." These elders also got up, saluted Lin Qian and laughed. Of course, they didn''t know that when they decided to be loyal to Lin Qian, the imperialist talent had imperceptibly affected them. In the future, they will only be loyal ministers of the Empire. At the same time, in the Xiuling mountains to the north of Linhai Prefecture, Zhang Dingyun suddenly overturned the jade table in front of him and roared angrily. The female disciples who were waiting on the side shrank aside. They had never seen it before. The patriarch was so angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Zhang Dingyun stood in the center of the hall, his chest fluctuating, his eyes gushing with anger. "Where did the Chinese Empire come from. How did Lin Qian become the emperor of this empire? " Zhang Dingyun, in the center of the hall, clenched his hands tightly. He couldn''t understand. Moreover, there is no detailed information about the strength of the Chinese Empire. Now the only thing we know is that the territory near Haimen, wanxiangzong and yuwumen in the past has been occupied by the other party, and it''s still near the territory. Suddenly! Suddenly, a gust of wind came. In the blink of an eye, a famous old man appeared in the hall. The old man looks ordinary and plain. He is dressed in linen clothes, but his eyes are not as turbid as the ordinary old man. On the contrary, they show the power of forcing people to look at each other. "Go down!" After entering the hall, the old man waved his sleeve robe and spoke calmly, but his tone was beyond doubt. "Yes, Lao Zu!" The female disciples bowed and hurriedly retreated, but their eyes were filled with happiness. At the moment, Zhang Yun was all in a daze. After the female disciple left, the old man looked at Zhang Dingyun: "Xiao Zhang, why are you so angry?" "Laozu!" Seeing the old man, Zhang Dingyun immediately saluted each other respectfully, his eyes full of respect and worship. Yuan Wuji made them shengtianzong linhaizhou. Besides, haimingyun, the former elder of Haimen, and Shen Yunhai, the former elder of yuwumen, also took the two surrender elders to sit among them, quietly waiting without saying a word. "Your majesty At this time, the door of the assembly hall was opened, and the scribe waiting for him called out. In a flash, all the people in the whole assembly hall stood up at the same time and looked at Lin Qian with different expressions. For example, Wei Wushuang and ye Nanxin look at Lin Qian with joy and pride. Such as Ye Xin, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes are full of tenderness and love. Like Hai Mingyun, Shen Yunhai and others, their eyes are full of respect and fear. "I''m flattered that people welcome me so much." Lin Qian walks to Ye Xin''s side and sits down with a smile, while Zhao Wei sits on an empty seat beside Lei Qian. When Lin Qian sat down, everyone sat down one after another, and their eyes were on him. At this moment, in their eyes, the other side is not the little emperor, a disciple of the Vientiane sect, but the emperor of the Chinese Empire, an emperor with the power of terror. Young, it''s hard to despise, that body as if the flashing golden light, dazzling incomparable. "Now, let''s discuss the future of linhaizhou." Seeing that everyone had come, Lin Qian said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 They have fully seen the strength of the Chinese Empire. Every time a city is captured, it must be managed by literati and stationed by troops. In the small city, two soldiers of life and death, one hundred soldiers of broken air and ten thousand soldiers of Nirvana were stationed. Four elite soldiers of life and death, five hundred soldiers of broken air and thirty thousand soldiers of Nirvana were stationed in medium-sized cities. In the large city, eight soldiers are stationed in the realm of life and death, two thousand soldiers are stationed in the realm of soul, two thousand soldiers are stationed in the realm of broken air, and seventy thousand soldiers are stationed in the realm of nirvana. There are 12 soldiers in the mood of life and death, 10000 soldiers in the broken air and 150000 soldiers in Nirvana. From the beginning, Lin Qian arranged according to this specification. Many people think that Lin Qian will not be used by so many people in the near future. After all, there are more than a thousand small cities near Haimen. Is there a thousand soldiers living and dying in the Chinese Empire? However, it turns out that there really is! In an instant, the elders and disciples of the past near Haimen and yuhuomen were all crazy. They couldn''t imagine how strong the Chinese Empire they had surrendered to was. Too strong, too terrible. In front of such absolute strength, the rebellious psychology in some disciples'' hearts completely disappeared. It''s a matter of minutes for someone to kill you in front of such a monster. But as long as you surrender and become the people of the Empire, they respect you very much. A strong army protects you and gives you a stable environment to live and cultivate. Fools don''t like it! When he was ruled by shengtianzong, the days were miserable, only oppression. In contrast, where to find such a good day? Therefore, the rule of Vientiane sect, near Haimen and yuwumen was very smooth, there was little resistance, and there was no need to use force to solve all the problems. Everything is going on according to the plan. In the assembly hall, the old men near Haimen and Yushou, headed by Hai Mingyun and Shen Yunhai, are already ministers to Lin Qian. Looking at Qin Wushuang and Mei Yuexia, they have some small pride. Let''s break it off! Moreover, Hemingway and Shen Yunhai, who were already officials of the two regions, had certain power to mobilize and garrison the imperial army. However, there are certain limits of authority. The soldiers in the realm of life and death can not be transferred. They can only transfer the power of 100 soldiers in the realm of breaking the air and 5000 soldiers in the realm of nirvana. According to Lin Qian, if they perform well and contribute enough to the Empire, their authority will also be enhanced. For example, you can get better cultivation methods, auxiliary liquid medicine and so on. Of course, the authority is also limited, can not do against the interests of the Empire. However, because of the influence of their imperialist talent, they can not make such behavior. At the beginning of the meeting, Lin Qian made no secret of his intention to rule Linhai Prefecture. However, it will present the Xiuling mountains and territory of shengtianzong to wanxiangzong. At the same time, he will take back the territory of shenjianzong and give it to Mei Yuexia. But in other areas of Linhai state, Lin Qian indicated that he would accept the Chinese Empire impolitely, but he would establish an alliance with wanxiangzong and Shenjian Zong. As long as the descendants of the two sects did not attack the Chinese Empire, the Empire would not invade the two sects. When Lin Qian said this, Qin Wushuang and Mei Yuexia rolled their eyes at the same time. What kind of heart and courage did you dare to attack your broken Empire? Now the forces of the small town under the Chinese empire can destroy the two sects! The strength of two small cities! At the same time, Lin Qian also announced the situation of the eight armed sea people. If the Wanxiang sect and the Shenjian sect are willing to unite with the eight armed sea people, he is willing to build a bridge. "Younger martial brother, before shengtianzong attacked, you began to carve up linhaizhou?" Sitting in the area of Vientiane, takamoto spoke in consternation. After that, it''s like you''ve just got the power to play with him "It''s just like playing. It''s easy." Lin Qian is also a smile, relaxed mouth, "these days, also caught a lot of shengtianzong spies, passed a lot of false news in the past." "Is it necessary to pass on false information?" Gao Benli threw a piece of edible jade into his mouth. He didn''t understand, "younger martial brother, you''re not scared away because you''re afraid that people will know your real strength, are you?" "Yes, I was really worried that Yuan Wuji and Zhang Dingyun were scared away by the power of my empire." To Gao Benli''s surprise, Lin Qian''s answer is really so. Later, Lin Qian pointed to Zhao Wei and stated what yuan Wuji had done. After listening to Lin Qian''s description, the faces of all the people in the assembly hall were full of anger. "Despicable, I didn''t expect yuan Wuji to be such a villain!" Kao Benli''s always smiling face showed a dignified and indignant look.At the beginning of the state, the women in the assembly hall stopped crying, and the alien chapter all shook their heads and sighed. Yuan Wuji of shengtianzong was so ruthless that he took advantage of the ignorance of the people in the original state to cheat them out of the wealth handed down by their ancestors. His behavior was disgusting. In particular, haimingyun and other people near the sea feel the same way. Because of shengtianzong, the people in their area also suffered from the persecution of the alien bone swordfish. They even want to fight now and destroy shengtianzong. "These days, I have secretly sent people to set up an array on the edge of Linhai state and stationed secret sentries and personnel. Once there''s a block, you''ll be able to detect it "Linzhou and I can''t run out of Linhai." "They deceive and abandon the same race, unite with other races to persecute the same race. They are not worthy of being human. There is a truth to this, but there is also a bottom line. " Lin Qian''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "the ordinary disciples and elders of Shengtian sect can live. Yuan Wuji, Zhang Dingyun and those who voluntarily commit crimes against them and harm their fellow people must die!" There was a long silence in the assembly hall because of Lin Qian''s words. Haw, haw All of a sudden, more and more clear chewing sound came, and everyone looked at the source of the sound one after another. "Well?" Kao Benli found that everyone was looking at him. He laughed awkwardly. He quickly asked Lin Qian a question to divert his attention. "Younger martial brother, you said that you caught the shengtianzong spy and sent back the false news. What kind of false news is that?" "Oh, the false news is that the Chinese empire is something I play with for fun, and that I am a bully. The emperor is me, the queen is Xin''er, the prime minister is you, the general is Lei Qian, and the imperial army is a disciple of the Vientiane sect." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People can imagine what yuan Wuji and Zhang Dingyun would look like if shengtianzong really believed that the Chinese Empire would attack them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 In the early morning, the early sun struck on the wall of Qiyi City, which was a small city on the edge of shengtianzong''s territory. It was also a sentinel like existence. Lao Hei, the soul warrior on the guard of the city wall, lazily rises, yawns and gets up to change shifts. He completely forgets the task of investigation. In Lao Hei''s opinion, who is so brave in Linhai state to come to shengtianzong now? Suddenly, there was a roar behind him, and the wall seemed to be shaking. The sudden abnormality made Lao Hei turn around in amazement and look at the distance outside the city. When he saw the distant scene clearly, his pupils contracted. There are thousands of soldiers wearing heavy armor and holding long guns, riding black horses in armor, rushing to attack. The shining light of Mori Han on the heavy armor made old black''s breath stagnate. He had never seen the foal under their seat. Even if a soldier in heavy armor was sitting on his body, he was also wearing armor and iron hooves. The black horse still ran fast and came from the dust. "Ready!" The soldiers of life and death, led by the cavalry, blinked in their eyes. In an instant, the long guns in the hands of the Gunners on the back of 5000 horses were all condensed by the yellow Chinese soul power. Hiss! At the same time, they sat down. Suddenly, a fire appeared in the pupil of the black horse. Its iron hooves were red and burning. Behind them, leave the path of fire! Team forward speed, faster and faster, quickly approaching a city. At this time, Lao Hei responded and roared: "enemy attack, enemy attack!" Lao Hei''s scream made the soul warrior of the city guard react and quickly opened the city guard array. The light blue barrier is shrouded all around the city in an instant, just like the upside down pot cover. However, after opening the array, Lao Hei was surprised to find that he didn''t mean to stop when he rushed to their cavalry. On the contrary, with the roar of the black horse under their seat, the speed is faster and faster! "Coagulation At the same time, at the front of the cavalry, the soldier of life and death pointed his long gun to the front. Other soldiers also raised their long guns, and the Chinese soul power began to gush out and gather together on them. The five thousand spear cavalry team''s soul power instantly condensed into a spiral shape, and the whole team seemed to turn into a long gun and hit the city hard. Click! The guard array barrier of a city was broken at one touch, which could not stop the cavalry. The heavy gate of the city was also directly knocked out. After being trampled by the black foal under their seat, it burned violently. After the city gate, there are only two or three soul warriors blocking in the realm of Xingyuan and nirvana. Where can we stop the cavalry troops mainly breaking the empty realm. Any one of them, when they come to this city, will be a group of tigers, not to mention a group of tigers. Lancers into the city, led by the soldiers in the realm of life and death, have no feelings to announce his majesty Lin Qian''s will: "those who fall will not be killed!" At the same time, the scene of a city was staged in four areas: shengtianzong, badaomen, huichunmen and Jiangmen. Cities close to the border of the territory were occupied by horizontal thrusting, and constantly attacked towards the deep. In just two days, the territory of badaomen, huichunmen and jiangximen had been occupied by more than half of them, and the territory of shengtianzong had been occupied by one third of them. As for why Sheng Tianzong''s offensive was slower, it was entirely because he encountered the puppet army. The scene at that time was also shown in the tactical mirror, which made Lin Qian see clearly. The puppet army is made of metal. Its structure is human like, and it radiates the fluctuation like a Horcrux. Its strength ranges from nirvana to pokong. Among them, there are more than 1000 puppets in the void, and more than 20000 puppets in Nirvana. More importantly, there are three realms of life and death in this puppet. It''s just a little trouble for the puppet army of China to advance. After all, the troops of the Chinese Empire summoned by Lin Qian were not all summoned, but just like the cities garrisoned and captured. Different strength, different number of calls. However, unlike the puppet army, shengtianzong uses puppet army, but it costs a lot of soul crystal. There''s no need to eat or drink from the Empire, except for the army. After all, military soldiers are simply made from barracks. Later, Lin Qian sent a group of Imperial troops to collide with the puppet army. There are 1000 puppets to break the void, and Lin Qian sends 10000 soldiers to break the void. There are 20000 puppets to Nirvana, and Lin Qian sends 200000 soldiers to nirvana. There were three puppets in the realm of life and death, and Lin Qian sent 30 soldiers in the realm of life and death."Anyway, Xiaoqian, there are tens of thousands of soldiers in your life and death. Sending them out directly can''t solve the problem in an instant?" Looking at the tactical mirror, the puppet army was defeated by the Chinese Imperial Army in an instant and turned into a pile of scrap metal, Ye Xin asked. "Well, it can be solved very quickly." Hearing Ye Xin''s question, Lin Qian nodded. With a helpless smile, Ye Xin rubbed her forehead and asked Lin Qian, "in this case, why does Xiao Qian send soldiers from Nirvana and the void to attack, and let Lei Qian, Gao Benli and even Haiming Yun and Shen Yunhai lead the attack?" Lin Qian chuckled and waved several tactical mirrors. The scene on them was what ye Xin said about the scene of Lei Qian and others leading the attack on cities. In the picture, Lei Qian and his soldiers roar with their armed weapons, fighting with the Chinese imperial army. "Now that they are part of the Empire, they have to have a sense of belonging and honor to the Chinese Empire. The best way is to let them lead the Imperial Army and help the Empire lay down its territory." "The power to crush everything will only make them feel bored. This kind of better team, the victory of blood boiling will make them proud and have a sense of identity with the Empire. " "What''s more, miesheng Tianzong''s favorite and interesting things were destroyed all at once. What a pity. It''s fun to play slowly." Speaking of this, Lin Qian pointed to the excited faces of Lei Qian, Gao Benli and others on the tactical mirror and said to Ye Xin, "Xin''er, you see how happy everyone is playing. Do you want to lead the team to shengtianzong territory to play?" "I won''t play. Let them play." Ye Xin shakes her head in a funny way and says, "Sheng Tianzong, the first force in Linhai Prefecture, turns out to be the object of fun for the people around you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Xiuling mountain is the gate of shengtianzong, the first force in Linhai Prefecture. On this beautiful landscape, there are array barriers of colored glaze. The lines of the array are connected with runes in series, and the ends are connected to form a ring. The array of glazed heaven is the strongest Mountain Gate Guard array in Linhai Prefecture. Lin Qian, who stands on the warship and looks at the array, knows where the array comes from. The ancestor of dangyuan clan of small world people in the starting state is inherited in the storage ring of Zhao tribe! Just like the puppet army, they are all the legacy of the ancient disciples of Yuanzong in the original state, which was shamelessly stolen by Yuan Wuji, the ancestor of shengtianzong. Whew! Whew! Whew! With the continuous sound of breaking the air, the overwhelming rain of arrows, with the light yellow luster of Chinese soul power, across the beautiful curve, densely fell on the glass sky array. In a flash, the smooth and flat array barrier surface suddenly ushered in rainstorm and potholes like a calm lake. At the same time, the five suspended warships outside the gate of the mountain, the soul power guns, condensed with the Chinese soul power, bombarded one after another, making a deafening roar. One million archers of Nirvana, one archer after another, like a storm. The soul gun of the warship, like a heavy hammer, struck hard on the heart of the disciples of Shengtian sect. It was Lin Qian''s intention that he was the archer in the realm of Nirvana rather than the realm of life and death. In this way, the arrow rain will not immediately break the glass sky array barrier, but the overwhelming arrow rain can give people in Shengtian sect great psychological pressure and fear. The fall of each batch of arrows will make the psychological defense line of shengtianzong clan collapse. After the array is really broken, more people will surrender, and the move of surrender will be smooth. The ordinary disciples, deacons and elders of shengtianzong didn''t need to be slaughtered. It was too cruel. Wouldn''t it be better if we could recruit people to surrender and take them for our own use. Bang! In the end, the glass sky array could not bear such a continuous attack. It was like colorful fireworks. "Tut Tut, younger martial brother, this big fireworks is really beautiful. One more, one more!" On the warship, Gao Benli seemed very happy, clapping and coaxing. Pop! Qin Wushuang slapped Gao Benli on the back of his head and said, "what''s wrong with your brain, you boy?" People nearby, seeing this scene, also laughed. When they look at the Xiuling mountains, they also feel a lot. Who would have thought that shengtianzong, who was powerful and invincible some time ago, is now facing the crisis of extinction? No! It''s doomed. People can''t help but look at Lin Qian. All this comes from this young man! "Up As soon as the array was broken, Lin Qian waved and ordered. With Lin Qian''s order, the Chinese imperial army was going to the shengtianzong. "Those who fall will not be killed!" The Chinese Imperial Army rushed into the Xiuling mountains, shouting. The Chinese Imperial Army turned a blind eye to those who gave up their resistance and scattered their soul power and left them. As for the shengtianzong disciples who still resisted, the Chinese imperial army was merciless and killed them directly. Lin Qian''s previous method of letting millions of Nirvana archers shoot at the liulitian array with the rain of arrows has also played the effect he expected. He almost heard the cry of the Chinese imperial army. Those shengtianzong disciples did not gather their soul power and resist. Originally, when the Chinese Empire came, these disciples of shengtianzong still had the idea of resistance. However, when they saw the first battle of linhaizhou, which made them proud in the past, under the sky full of arrows and rain, shaking to break, their mood also collapsed a little bit. The overwhelming rain of arrows and the bombardment of soul cannons really gave them too much impact. I''m afraid that a one-time strong attack will only make these shengtianzong men blank and confused. But the continuous huge rain of arrows constantly oppressed their nerves, and the effect was even worse. Therefore, the progress of the Chinese Imperial Army in attacking shengtianzong was unexpectedly smooth, and there was little resistance. "Zhao long!" At this time, Lin Qian called to the general of Black Dragon Silver armour floating in the air in front of the warship. Zhao Long suddenly turned around and knelt down to Lin Qian in mid air. The snow-white dragon beard on his helmet danced in the wind: "your majesty!" "He led a hundred captains to capture yuan Wuji, Zhang Dingyun and all the supreme elders of shengtianzong alive." When Lin Qian said this, he looked at Zhao long and told him, "if it threatens your life, kill you. If you dare to disobey my orders, you are the only one to ask." "Yes After Zhao Long took the command, he was the team leader with 100 life and death mood and strength, and rushed into the depth of Xiuling mountain. Soon after, deep in the Xiuling mountains, there was a violent fluctuation of soul power, and the deafening roar was heard all the time."Elder martial brother, do you think it can work?" On the warship, Qin Wushuang looked at the movement in the air and asked with some worry. Wei Wushuang shook his head with a smile and said to Qin Wushuang, "it''s absolutely no problem to catch yuan Wuji alive. It''s just that Lin Qian''s team leader is expected to take in a few. " "After all, Yuan Wuji''s realm is higher than the realm of life and death. It''s no problem to fight against several masters who are in the realm of life and death." Speaking of this, Wei Wushuang looked at the distant sky sympathetically: "after all, he did not succeed in breaking through, but failed to break through. A hundred people were in a state of life and death, and Yuan Wuji, the strong man in silver armour, was doomed." As Wei Wushuang''s words fall, the sharp fluctuation of soul power gradually disappears in the high altitude of Xiuling mountains, and a group of figures also fly back. When I went there, there were seven soldiers missing from the top 100 of the low-level special service group leaders. However, among the returning teams, there are figures bound with body ropes in their hands. Bang! Bang! With the sound of objects crashing on the deck of the warship, Sheng Tianzong''s high-level officials who were captured alive were all left behind. Lin Qian turned around, left the front of the warship and came to the group of prisoners. "Sire, he is the beast!" After approaching the prisoner, Zhao Wei breathed quickly, and even could see his cold hair standing upright. At the moment, he pointed to an old man in the middle of the captives, who was covered with blood, and roared angrily. "Even if he''s old and looks different, I''ll never forget him." Lin Qian patted Zhao Wei on the shoulder and asked him not to lose control of his emotions and walk slowly towards the group of prisoners. After approaching, Lin Qian reached out and grabbed the old man''s gray hair. He dragged it out of the captives and smashed it in front of Zhao Wei. "He gave it to you. How to have fun and how to play." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Yuan Wuji, the ancestor of Tianzong, was like a piece of goods. Lin Qian threw it at Zhao Wei''s disposal. Immediately after that, Lin Qian turned his eyes to Zhang Dingyun, the current leader of shengtianzong. He just looked at him and waved his hand: "this Zhang Dingyun has been dragged away." When Lin Qian said this, everyone was stunned, and Zhang Dingyun himself was stunned. "Wait, don''t you want to ask me where the treasure house of shengtianzong is, or something else?" Zhang Dingyun said quickly. "Not interested." "Don''t you want to know, what''s the secret in the medieval ruins? "I know." Lin Qian said, looking at Zhang Dingyun with an impatient look on his face, "can you stop making noise? If you are impatient, you will die. Can you say goodbye to the world quietly. I''m so kind to you. I didn''t even say I''d abuse you. You don''t know it. " After that, Lin Qian waved and asked the two brigade leaders to drag Zhang Dingyun down. At Lin Qian''s command, two soldiers at the rank of captain came forward and pulled Zhang Dingyun up, covered his mouth, restrained his struggle, and forcibly took him away. Then Lin Qian pointed out eight of the twelve elders before him and ordered them to be beheaded. With Zhang Dingyun''s business, Lin Qian asked the soldiers to cover each other''s mouth, so that they had no chance to speak. As for yuan Wuji, his accomplishments have been abolished and he has become a useless man. Lin Qian also agreed with Zhao Wei''s request to take yuan Wuji to the starting state for public execution. All the onlookers looked at Lin Qian in astonishment. It''s really Lin Qian''s style of doing things. It''s too neat. After being captured alive, there will be no interrogation at all, nor will there be any value squeezing from the other party, so they will be directly beheaded without any nonsense. As for why Lin Qian wanted to capture them alive, it was to make sure that they were the ones who died, not the ghosts who stole the beam and exchanged the pillar for the dead. Among them, eight of the 12 elders who were executed were also shameless and disgusting. As for the other four, they are much better in character and can be called down. "You Who is it? " At this time, Yuan Wuji, who was bound, stared at Lin Qian and spoke slowly. His present state of mind can be described as a breakdown. Yuan Wuji, who was famous all over Linhai Prefecture for a time, has now come to such an end. Lin Qian glanced at the blood stained old man and said, "Lin Qian, you should know me." After that, Lin Qian turned to leave, leaving yuan Wuji with a figure. Since then, Linhai has completely become the territory of the Chinese Empire and one of the territories. Not long after Yuan Wuji, the so-called Linhai state, a special warship broke through the sea and rushed out, flying to the Far West. The specially designed warships are filled with sea water, and the people of the eight armed sea race roam among them. However, there was a special place where Lin Qian lived. There was no sea water in it. Standing here, Lin Qian looked at the land more and more far away, feeling a lot. In this life, Linhai state is his hometown, where he grew up. Now it''s a little far away. "I hope it won''t take long to leave linhaizhou this time." Lin Qian looked at Linhai state, which was gradually disappearing in his vision. He whispered in his heart and turned to his room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 After returning to his room, Lin qianduan sat on the bed, closed his eyes and began to practice. Lin Qian knows very well that there are only two things he can rely on in this world. One is his own talent. Second, the Chinese Empire. Talent can make him stronger faster, and the upper limit of strength will be very high. And his own strength also determines how much help he can get from the Chinese Empire. He was not good at alchemy, weapons and other miscellaneous things, but the Chinese Empire was full of talents for him. At the same time, in this world, he also has a virtuous wife like Ye Xin, who will harvest more talents for him. Therefore, it is Lin Qian''s decision to seize every spare time to cultivate and improve his own strength. After all, the southern territory of the Terran territory has a vast territory, with tens of thousands of big and small forces on the table. Of course, it is impossible for all of them to come here. It''s just that some of the Terran forces close to the southern sea area have come to occupy a favorable place. Moreover, it''s almost impossible for the top forces in the southern region to participate. After all, the ancient human remains are not valued in the eyes of the behemoths. In fact, Lin Qian didn''t like it, but he might be interested in some ancient books in the ruins, which would be of great help to the scientific and technological research of the Chinese Empire. At the same time, he promised the eight armed sea people not only to help, but also to see if they could get any classics. In his heart, Lin Qian had another purpose. Ask about your parents. According to Lin Qian''s conjecture, the origin of his parents should not be simple. Maybe they have some reputation outside linhaizhou. From the grand gathering, there will be a lot of Terran forces in the southern regions outside Linhai state. Maybe we can get some news from them. But even if you think of Lin Qian with your butt, you can think that all the geniuses who came here this time are arrogant people. They don''t have enough strength to respect them. It''s bullshit to ask about things. There are still two months left for Lin Qian to practice. The emperor''s decision has been changed again and has been updated to 2.0 by Zhuge Ming. Because Lin Qian''s physique and soul are different from the human race in this world. He was born with a dual ancestral martial spirit, and has three attributes of soul power. Therefore, in the imperial decision, Zhuge Ming not only improved the use of the imperial spirit power, but also took into account the thunder and cold spirit power, so that Lin Qian could control his own spirit power more freely. And in view of the characteristics of breaking the void, it improves the way of cultivation. Compared with other realms, the more important thing is the accumulation of soul power. Nirvana is the realm of martial spirit. When practicing, we should be careful not to damage the martial spirit. But breaking the empty realm is not the same. There is only one thing that needs to be done to improve this realm, which is to improve the amount of soul power! It''s not quality, it''s quantity. Soul power is the most important thing for the human race or other alien race. It is the power they use. Therefore, we need not only quality but also quantity for soul power. Compared with nirvana, the soul power of those who break through the void is just massive. Such as Lin Qian, when he was in Nirvana, his soul power was very strong, but even compared with the first-order soul warrior in Nirvana, his soul power could not be compared in quantity. The quality of Lin Qian''s soul power is very high. Maybe the soul power of one punch is enough to match the soul power of one tenth of the first order in the nirvana. However, in terms of quantity alone, Lin Qian was a complete failure. It can be seen from this that how great is the soul power of breaking through the void. Therefore, it is almost impossible for the soul warrior below the broken air realm to kill a strong one by quantity. Of course, Lin Qian is an exception. In linhaizhou, the strength of breaking the air is very slow, and it often takes a lot of years to gather soul power, so as to improve the realm. However, according to Wei Wushuang, outside Linhai state, the promotion of breaking the empty space is the fastest, but Linhai state is very slow. The reason is the rich degree of aura of heaven and earth! Linhai Prefecture is one of the most remote small lands in the southern region. Only in the center of sanzongwumen, can lingmu be planted. Lingqi is very scarce. The lack of aura leads to the fact that Linhai''s strength is very slow. After all, what is needed to break through the void and improve the realm is the accumulation process of absorbing aura and refining into soul power. Linhai state is short of lingmu, but the Chinese empire is not short of it! Therefore, Lin Qian took out a lot of lingmu seedlings from the Chinese Empire and planted them in Linhai Prefecture. Because it''s very difficult to transplant lingmu, it''s more convenient to cultivate it with seedlings. When the seedlings adapt to the land of linhaizhou, they will grow very fast.At that time, the overall strength of Linhai state and the starting state will be rapidly improved. As an emperor and a nurturing maniac, Lin Qian was most excited by the growing strength of his territory. If not, Lin Qian in his previous life after the district bully clothes, he is a player still playing with a lot of energy, crazy training to enhance the Empire. Bang! The sound of collision sounded, and three iron wooden barrels suddenly appeared in front of Lin Qian. Then, Lin Qian also took out three crystal bottles containing liquid medicine. Of course, it was no longer Nirvana bath, but a new variety developed by Zhuge Ming. Among them, after Lin Qian poured three bottles of liquid medicine into the cask in turn, the liquid medicine he had already had began to change. The potion in the first cask turned into red gold, in which there was a flash of thunder, as if it was not a bucket of potion, but a bucket of red gold thunder. The liquid medicine in the second bucket turned into white and blue and sent out a cold air. There was frost on the bucket, and the liquid medicine was freezing to the bone. The third bucket is full of green liquid medicine, emitting a faint fragrance. Just smell it, it is refreshing and comfortable. Anyone with a clear eye can see that the liquid medicine in the third bucket must be very comfortable to soak. But Lin Qian still could only bite his teeth, according to Zhuge Ming''s suggestion, to the first sound of thunder barrel. As soon as he entered the barrel, the thunderbolt and thunder almost penetrated into Lin Qian''s body. Yes, it''s all pervasive! "If you want to practice fast, thunder chrysanthemum drill!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Although the effect of such cultivation is really good, it''s still too hard after all. In this regard, Lin Qian went back to the Chinese Empire, covered his ass and complained to Zhuge Ming: "this medicine can be adjusted, for example, there is no need for the ass?" "Your Majesty, if so, the efficacy will be greatly reduced. It''s really not beautiful. I suggest that we should not change it? " Zhuge Ming bowed his head and arched his hand, and suggested to Lin Qian. No matter what Lin Qian said, Zhuge Ming was not willing to change the potion. According to Zhuge Ming, once the potion is changed, the speed of Lin Qian''s promotion will be greatly reduced, which is not good for him. In this respect, Zhuge Ming was very stubborn and completely ignored Lin Qian''s willfulness. Lin Qian had no choice but to rub his ass and leave the Chinese Empire. He continued to use the three new medicine baths developed by Zhuge ming to improve his realm. Thunder bath medicine, cold bath medicine and health medicine! That all pervasive, has the electric thunder chrysanthemum drill effect, of course, is the thunder bath medicine. After soaking in the thunder bath medicine, it can also improve the cultivation level, but the main thing is to refine the flesh, muscles and bones to enhance the strength of the body. After all, Lin Qian also has inherent advantages in this respect. It''s a pity that he doesn''t improve well. In addition, after soaking in cold bath medicine, what is quenched are meridians, Dantian and martial spirit. It''s just that when using it, it''s extremely painful. Even with Lin Qian''s physical strength, it''s very difficult to resist the chill. However, when soaking cold bath medicine, it can fully help absorb the power of thunder bath medicine. The last thing to soak is health medicine, which uses the racial characteristics of the black blood group to activate the blood and nourish the body. After soaking, it can not only greatly improve the soul power, but also nourish the body, so as not to damage the body because of the domineering power of thunder bath medicine and cold bath medicine. According to the prescription and arrangement developed by Zhuge Ming, and with the emperor''s decision after the renewal, Lin Qian''s cultivation speed is simply fast. At the moment, the soul power in Lin Qian''s body is accumulating at an incredible speed and stored in his elixir field. The warship specially designed for the eight armed sea clan, according to the established route, flew away for nearly two months, and finally arrived at the eight armed sea clan sea area. The warship, which had been in mid air, suddenly dived down and ran into the magnificent sea water. Special warships seem to be integrated into the sea, sailing fast, constantly diving into the past toward the bottom of the sea. On the warship, Zhang Nianxin, the leader of the team, told Zhang Qi: "go and shout down your majesty Lin, we are almost there." "Yes?" Zhang Qi nodded and went to Lin Qian''s room. When he came to the door of Lin Qian''s room, Zhang Qi could not help feeling something. Since the launch of the warship, Lin Qian has been staying in the room, concentrating on cultivation, and never had a rest. And from the room, from time to time out of the sharp fluctuations of soul power. Zhang Qi took a deep breath and knocked on the door of the next room: "Mr. Lin, we are almost there." Before long, the door slowly opened, and Lin Qian came out of the door. When he saw Lin Qian coming out of the door, Zhang Qi''s eyes suddenly glared round: "my Lord, it''s only two months, and you''ve been promoted from the first level to the sixth level!" Zhang Qi was shocked by Lin Qian''s accomplishments. Although he knows that if there are abundant resources to help accumulate soul power, the speed of breaking the void will be very fast. However, there is a limit to the physical body''s ability to bear, which will also limit the amount and frequency of resources used. But Zhang Qi doesn''t know how terrible Lin Qian''s physical body is. Even if he has reached the realm of life and death and refined his physical body, he is still not as good as his counterpart. With his powerful body, Zhuge Ming''s modified skills and special potions, Lin Qian''s speed of promotion was so shocking. Not only that, there is a huge amount of soul power in Lin Qian''s elixir field, which is enough for him to break through the Ninth level of the void! Only according to Zhuge Ming''s research, if the remaining soul power can break through in battle, it can play a greater effect. When you break through in battle, the stimulation of fighting can make the soul power penetrate into the muscles, bones and flesh, and quickly swim in the meridians, so as to maximize the benefits of breaking through. Lin Qian has also told Ye Xin about his research and experience in this area through the tactical mirror, so that he can spread and share it in Linhai Prefecture. The clan of the eight armed sea clan must have to fight when they come to the clan meeting this time. Why don''t they break through the battle at that time? Lin Qian left the room and followed Zhang Qi to the deck. There, Zhang Nianxin and other eight armed Hai people had been waiting there for a long time. After seeing Lin Qian coming, they went forward to meet him with a smile."Ha ha, your majesty Lin has been shut up for a long time. You must have gained something..." When Zhang Nianxin finished, he and a group of eight armed Hai people were shocked and looked at Lin Qian. The reason why they were surprised, of course, was that like Zhang Qi, they were shocked by Lin Qian''s rapid improvement. But if you think about it carefully, Lin Qian, as the master of the Chinese Empire, naturally enjoys rich resources, and it is reasonable that he has been promoted so fast. What''s more, the young emperor, they can see with their own eyes how powerful his fighting power is. His talent must be astonishing. "It''s a lot." Lin Qian also came forward and nodded with a smile, "since I promised you to come to help, I naturally want to do my best. Every time I improve my strength, I will be more confident." After hearing Lin''s words, Lin Qian was grateful At this time, in front of the dim sea, a light suddenly appeared. Seeing the shimmering light, Zhang Nianxin smiles and says to Lin Qian, "my Lord, we are here. In front of us is the holy city of our eight armed sea clan." With Zhang Nianxin''s voice falling, the light in the distance is gradually enlarged, and the eight armed sea people''s holy city is clearly presented in front of Lin Qian. Colorful huge coral island, quietly suspended in the sea, above there are many sea blue crystal casting buildings, shimmering. Under the beautiful coral islands, there is a huge city of blue crystal mixed with all kinds of metal casting. The scale of this huge city is not comparable to that of the original eight armed sea holy city. "The new world." Looking at the holy city, Lin Qian was vaguely excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Compared with the holy city of Zhang Nianxin, the holy city of babuhai clan is more beautiful and exotic. Lin Qian was very happy to see more scenery. Not only that, coming here also means that it is possible to explore the news of parents. When the special warship is a certain distance away from the coral island, it has already docked in a certain area. "Your Highness, the warship you specially made for us is too eye-catching. For the sake of unnecessary trouble, let''s swim over?" After docking, Zhang Nian on the warship said to Lin Qian. In this regard, Lin Qian also understood, nodded, hands more water breathing soul, wearing in the face, shrouded in the nose and mouth. After leaving the warship, Zhang Nianxin started the space compression technology of the warship, and put away the huge warship after it became only the size of a normal ship. Next, Zhang Nianxin takes Lin Qian and other eight armed sea people to the coral islands in front of him. From a distance, these islands and coral islands seem to be guarding the holy city. In fact, the outermost coral island has the function of guarding the holy city. If you want to enter the holy city, you must pass the verification of the coral island, and be sure that it is not the enemy before you can rest assured. If not, if you go directly to the holy city, you will be blocked by the eight armed sea people. Lin Qian followed Zhang Nianxin and approached the nearest outer coral island. It was not until he got closer that Lin Qian saw clearly that there was an almost invisible barrier between the entire peripheral coral islands, connecting all the coral islands. Obviously, this is the guard array of the whole holy city. When you look at the coral island from a distance, it doesn''t seem to be big. It''s not until you get close that you find that it''s almost the size of a city. Moreover, there are many eight armed sea people on the coral island! On the coral island, Lin Qian, they came to the area close to the outside, accounting for only one tenth of the whole island. As for more areas, they were completely cut off by the walls made of dark blue metal and guarded by these eight armed sea people. And Lin Qian was surprised to find that these eight armed Hai people who were guarding at least had the strength of life and death, and the number of them was at least tens of thousands. Looking in other directions, Lin Qian thought that it was just the most peripheral coral island. Judging from the layout, there were probably hundreds of coral islands. That is to say, there are millions of babuhai people who guard the outer coral island. What''s more, this is just the guardian of the coral islands outside the holy city of the eight armed sea people. How many coral islands are there in the inner layer and in the holy city? How many people are there in the territory of the whole babuhai clan, and how many clans are there? From this we can deduce how powerful the eight armed sea people are. Although for the Chinese Empire, this is just a drop in the bucket. But now Lin Qian can rely on the strength, much stronger than him. "You really need to see the outside world to know how high the sky is and how wide the earth is." Standing on the Yellow coral island, Lin Qian was also filled with emotion. At the same time, a sense of crisis rose in Lin Qian''s heart. Linhai state, he is able to move the power of the Chinese Empire, it is no one can rival. In linhaizhou''s eyes, the strength of the Chinese empire is simply extraordinary and unimaginable. However, after Lin Qian came here this time, he realized that the forces outside the world are also very powerful. If their strength can not be rapidly improved, there will be more powerful enemies and stronger forces in conflict in the future. If there is a powerful Chinese Empire in the sky, but it can''t move, isn''t it too subdued to have the power in it. Lin Qian didn''t want to be in such a passive position. He could not help holding his fists tightly. "If you find your parents in the future, find them in crisis, but you don''t have the strength to help them..." "Must be stronger!" At this moment, the eight armed sea people guarding the coral island, seeing Zhang Nianxin and his party coming, hurriedly came forward and asked, "where do you come from and what do you want to do in the holy city?" "Zhang Nianxin, the head of the dongfen clan, came to join the clan association." With that, Zhang Nianxin took out a token made of light blue metal and handed it to the eight armed sea people. After taking the token, the eight armed sea people didn''t know what soul skill they used. After the blue light swept the token, they respectfully handed it to Zhang Nianxin. "My Lord, everything is OK. I''ll take you right away." After that, the eight armed Haizu raised his head. When he looked at Lin Qian, his eyes were a little curious. They know that there will be people coming from the clans. Usually, the Terrans live underwater, either by isolating the sea with soul crystals, or by closing their breath, or by using pills.On the contrary, this Terran, with a strange metal on his face, covered his mouth and nose. From time to time, bubbles came out of the metal. Although he was surprised, the eight armed sea people didn''t forget their duty. They turned around and led Lin Qian through the wall to the holy city. After entering the city wall, Lin Qian found that the coral island was connected with the holy city. After entering the channel of this array, you will have the strength of the array to push the water to swim and move quickly towards the holy city. Lin Qian was very interested in this, which was more exciting than the water slide in his previous life. "Well? If we can imitate the amusement parks and water parks of previous generations and create a place for fun, so that the people of the empire can relax and have enough pleasure, it may also be helpful to their mood. " Lin Qian thought silently. Before long, Lin Qian will end this wonderful process. His sliding speed will gradually slow down, and finally he will come to the holy city. In the holy city, the architectural style is similar to that of the holy city, but the architecture is much more beautiful. "Oh, isn''t that Zhang Nianxin? The patriarchs of the four major clans and the eastern clans came very early. " Before Lin Qian and Zhang Nianxin had gone far, they met another group of eight armed sea people. See the opposite team, Zhang Nianxin''s face becomes very bad, gloomy opportunity to spray ink. "Yes?" At this time, Zhang Qi was also surprised to find that Lin Qian, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, was also frowning and staring at the team in front of him. His eyes almost erupted with anger. "It''s strange. Why does your highness Lin seem to hate the northern clan?" In this regard, Zhang Qibai is puzzled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Lin Qian''s eyes were not the same as Zhang Qi''s, but the people among them. Different from Zhang Nianxin''s eastern tribe, Lin Qian was the only one in the group. In the northern tribe, there were more than 30 people. Among the 30 people, only one of them has strong breath, which is obviously a successful breakthrough in the realm of life and death and the existence of awakening. This man seems to be middle-aged, with a long beard and a proud look between his eyebrows. He glances aside in all sorts of ways. He has never looked at the eight armed sea people in the East. Behind the middle-aged man, there were 30 young men and women, wearing white robes with blue wave patterns. Lin Qian is not familiar with other states in the southern region outside Linhai, but There is a top force on yunhaizhou, which is separated from Linhai state by two states. It dominates the territory of one state, and its name is yunhaizong. These people are from the Yunhai sect, and Lin Qian, a member of the sect, knows them clearly. Because Wei Wushuang, his former master, left linhaizhou and joined yunhaizong. The middle-aged man in front of him was Wu Chunshan, who had poisoned his master and nearly fell. At the beginning, his master Wei Wushuang told him about Wu Chunshan. He even showed Lin Qian his portrait many times. At the beginning, Wei Wushuang said that with Lin Qian''s talent, it was sooner or later that he left Linhai and went to the outside world. If you don''t even know the things and appearance of your enemies, and you don''t know how you died when you encounter them, isn''t it unjust. While noticing Wu Chunshan, Lin Qian also saw a young woman beside him, apparently a disciple of yunhaizong. The woman''s black hair is scattered behind her like a waterfall, and her facial features are exquisite. The male disciples next to her often secretly aim at him, but she looks proud and allows the men to peek at her, and the corners of her mouth inadvertently show a sense of pride. When she noticed Lin Qian''s eyes, she turned her head with disdain. "Compared with Xin''er, this temperament is far from good." Lin Qian didn''t like it either. He shook his head slightly and took back his eyes to avoid the other party noticing more. At the same time, his attention also returned to the words of Zhang Nianxin and the eight armed sea people. Two people are you a word I a, after sarcasm, respectively is brush shoulder to leave. Just as the two teams passed by, Wu Chunshan, one of the northern tribes, involuntarily looked at Lin Qian. I don''t know why. He always feels familiar with that young Terran boy. However, the other side is a Terran ally brought by the farther east tribe. How can they know each other? In this regard, Wu Chunshan also shook his head. At his side, Zhang Keren, the head of the northern clan, sneered: "vice patriarch Wu, you can see just now that there is only one member of the eastern clan, who is still a boy breaking through the void." "I heard that in the sea area where the eastern tribes are located, the surrounding southern regions are very remote, and there is no powerful force at all. It''s estimated that if you find anyone to make up the number, isn''t Zhang clan chief saying that if you don''t bring a Terran ally this time, you won''t be qualified? " Wu Chunshan carries his hands behind him and follows Zhang Keren. Although Wu Chunshan''s soul power gushed out of his body and isolated the surrounding water, his words still reached Zhang Keren''s ears clearly. Zhang Keren also laughed: "after the end of this clan meeting, it is estimated that this eastern clan will be removed from the four major clans." At the same time, Lin Qian followed Zhang Nianxin and others to a mansion. The mansion is also made of sea blue crystal and mixed with a lot of metal from the bottom of the sea, which is integrated with the whole array. Among them, cultivation can also calm the mind, which has the auxiliary effect. "This residence is the property of our eastern tribe in this holy city. It''s ten days before the clan association begins. I''ll live here first." After entering the front hall of the residence, everyone sat in it. Zhang Nian said to Lin Qian who was sitting beside him. Lin Qian nodded a little and said to Zhang Nianxin, "at that time, can I transform the courtyard I live in. After all, it''s not necessary to carry this thing all the time. " Speaking of this, Lin Qian knocked the water breathing soul on his face with his hand, and at the same time, some bubbles came out of it. Seeing this scene, Zhang Nianxin and others couldn''t help laughing. "By the way, Mr. Lin, I saw you look at the direction of the northern tribe with resentful eyes. Do you have a grudge against them?" Zhang Qi, who was sitting on one side, looked curious and asked Lin Qian. When Lin Qian heard this, he suddenly understood that the other party might have misunderstood something. "I''m angry because of the Terran team in the North tribe. The Terran team is from yunhaizong. " After that, Lin Qian briefly described his master Wei Wushuang and his relationship with the man of yunhaizong.After hearing this, Zhang Nianxin and other people were also angry. They thought that yunhaizong had gone too far. "This yunhaizong is really a disaster." After listening to Lin Qian''s description, Zhang Nianxin sighed and patted the table next to him. Seeing Zhang Nianxin''s appearance, Lin Qian''s eyes revealed a touch of curiosity: "why, does Zhang clan leader have a festival with this yunhaizong?" "It''s not a festival. I just can''t get used to the style of yunhaizong." Hearing Lin Qian''s inquiry, Zhang Nianxin waved his hand and said. "In the old days, when I was young, I came to study in the holy city of the clan. I was my opponent and special friend with this Zhang Keren." "Later, I became the patriarch of the eastern clan, and he became the patriarch of the northern clan. Every time there was a dispute at the clan meeting, the friendship in the past gradually faded down. In addition, he also seized all my ethnic business in the west, which greatly restricted the development of our eastern ethnic group. " "As a result, the achievements of our eastern clan association are going from bad to worse, and we are about to be eliminated from the four major clans." "All the schemers of Ke yunzong are behind him. Because the biggest ally of the northern tribe is the yunhaizong. " At this point, Zhang Nian made no secret of his disgust. But when he looked at Lin Qian, his face was very happy: "but with his solid ally, I believe that even if the clan will lose this year, it will be recaptured next time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Indeed, their business in the West has been completely cut off by the north. Because of the barrier of holy land, it leads to all kinds of inconvenience. But now it''s different. With such allies as the Chinese Empire, it''s meaningless whether the business in the west can be recaptured or not. After all, with the Chinese Empire side of the transaction, can get more harvest. Moreover, with the help of the special warships sold to them by the Chinese Empire, it is no longer an obstacle to trade in other deeper waters, and the cost will be greatly reduced. Zhang Nianxin believes that in the future, the development of his Eastern clan will grow crazily, and may even surpass the clan! This is not Zhang Nianxin''s daydream, but Lin Qian''s confidence. The clan can''t develop this special warship alone. What''s more, the clan is a clan because it is strong enough for other eight armed families to be regarded as clans. There are 108 clans and 36 tribes. When the clan was not a clan, it was only one of the 36 small families. Lin Qian was involved in this aspect when he was chatting with Zhang Nianxin. At that time, Lin Qian vowed that in the future, he must let the east part of the clan become the future clan of the eight armed sea clan! At the beginning, Zhang Nianxin wondered why Lin Qian looked so hot when he mentioned this goal. Lin Qian certainly won''t tell each other that his essence is a cultivation maniac! Cultivate the Empire, the ally, the self. To develop oneself is just to make yourself stronger, not the abnormal one. "Don''t worry, since I''m here, of course I''ll do it. With a wave of his hand, Lin Qian sent the ten bottles of liquid medicine to Zhang Qi:" for the remaining ten days, I''ll take one bottle every day and use it with this skill. " At this point, Lin Qian''s hands are more than a book, toward the chapter of its throw in the past. Zhang Qi took over the classics in amazement, two hands reading, the remaining six hands fiddling with those crystal bottles, put it into the storage ring. "Your Highness, what are you doing? It''s really fresh." Zhang Qi is reading the classics, and Zhang Nianxin is curious to ask Lin Qian. In Lin Qian''s body, there are always some incomprehensible miracles, or strange things. For example, the water breathing Horcrux on Lin Qian''s face is very wonderful and convenient. Hearing that Zhang Nianxin asked, Lin Qian just laughed and looked at the other eight armed Hai people: "don''t blame me for being careful, clan chief Zhang. I''m afraid you''ll understand after I explain." Seeing Lin Qian''s look and hearing each other''s words, Zhang Nianxin waved to the other eight armed sea people: "I have a detailed discussion with your majesty Lin, you go down first." "I know, patriarch." Other eight armed sea people are also Zhiqu, turned and left the front hall. After the other eight armed HAIs left, the front hall was also closed by the array, leaving only Lin Qian, Zhang Nianxin and Zhang Qi in it. At this time, without waiting for Zhang Nianxin to open his mouth, Zhang Qi, who was reading the classics, roared: "I can''t dream, can I?" After the astonished roar, Zhang Qi turned to look at Lin Qian: "Lin Your highness, is this skill really for me? " "Well, here you are." Speaking of this, as like as two peas in the face of Lin Qian''s face, "you react like Hsin and Lei, they are just the same. Are they so scary?" "I see. This is the magic skill given by your highness Lin, which brother Lei Qian mentioned to me." Hearing that Lin Qian mentioned Lei Qian''s name, Zhang Qi also remembered it and suddenly realized it. After that, Zhang Qi carefully closed the ancient books and eight hands caressed them, as if they were some rare treasure. "What kind of skill makes you make such a fuss. Show it to your grandfather." Seeing this, Zhang Nianxin is also curious and reaches out his hand to Zhang Qi. Unexpectedly, his nephew and grandson shook his head like a rattle drum, and quickly put away the ancient works. Seeing this scene, Zhang Nianxin is both angry and funny: "son of a bitch, is your grandfather still greedy for your things?" "Grandfather, if you see such a magical skill, it will be taken away." But Zhang Qi still shook his head and refused to take out the classics to Zhang Nianxin. Lin Qian, who was beside him, was also very happy. He said with a smile, "this skill is not profound. It''s just tailor-made for Zhang Qi. "Nothing more?" Zhang Nianxin''s voice raised eight degrees, and he exclaimed, "do you know how precious the custom-made skills are, my lord Lin? That''s something that we eight armed sea clan''s chief can accomplish in several years." "Besides, this customized method is not necessarily better than some high-grade methods."However, without waiting for Lin Qian to say anything, Zhang Qi next to him shook his head abruptly: "grandfather, you don''t know something. Once you practice the skill that your highness Lin gave me, my strength will be improved at least two to three times." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Nianxin was stunned and shook his head abruptly. "You don''t want to talk nonsense, how can it be?" "Grandfather, it''s true. I didn''t go to linhaizhou with his majesty Lin at the beginning. I was lucky to meet his Majesty''s follower, brother Lei Qian. The skills he practiced were given by his highness Lin "Brother Lei Qian said that his skill was completely tailored to his needs, and even related to the size of the meridians, the size of the elixir field, or the size of the eyes." Zhang Qi quickly explained. "Zhang Qi, just show it to your grandfather. It''s a skill made according to your conditions. It''s not what the fool Lei Qian told you. If someone gets it, it will become a skill tailored to the person who gets it. " Hearing Lin Qian say so, Zhang Qi also put down his heart and carefully took out the skill and handed it to Zhang Nianxin to watch. Zhang Nianxin looks through the classics and scans Zhang Qi''s physical condition with his soul consciousness until he sits in the same place for a long time. After half a sound, Zhang Nianxin suddenly smiles and looks at Lin Qian. He rubs his hands and says, "my Lord, ha ha ha..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 "Don''t worry, this can be used as a transaction between the Chinese Empire and you in the future. As for Zhang Qi''s skills and potions, just take them as gifts. By the way, I can show you how they work. " Seeing Zhang Nianxin''s appearance, Lin Qian waved his hand. Hearing that Lin Qian was willing to trade, Zhang Nianxin was also relieved. If the other party is not willing to trade, then it is difficult to do. Since they are willing to trade, things will be better. Looking at Zhang Nianxin relieved, Lin Qian also nodded with a smile. Let Zhang Qi improve his strength in a short time,. In the future, it will help the ancient people to get better results. And just as he said, it will be more convenient to sell skills and potions in the future. Lin Qian is not a big wrongdoer. How can he give everything to others for nothing? "However, your majesty Lin, it must be a great waste of time for this kind of custom-made skill." Then, Zhang Nianxin inquired. What''s the cost? This kind of custom-made skill costs less than one ten thousandth of that of emperor Lin Qian, which is nothing at all. Of course, Lin Qian won''t say anything about it, but he just showed his embarrassment: "it''s true that my subordinates took part in it and spent a lot of time." "But clan chief Zhang, I can still do it if I give you or the three elders a few examples to tailor the skills. As for the other eight armed sea people, don''t worry. We can improve your skills and enhance your overall strength. " At this point, Lin Qian took out a book and handed it to Zhang Nianxin. In this book, there are three parts of the basis for the improvement of Gongfa. Zhang Nianxin curiously took it over. After carefully reading it, he was shocked. It''s because the mysterious level of this skill is much better than the skill that he is practicing now. Although it is only part of the basic three realms, it can be seen from this that the power of the later realms is strong. If we can rush into Lin Qian''s hands, buy this kind of skill, and give it to the people of their Eastern tribes, then I''m afraid the overall strength will increase rapidly. At this time, Zhang Nianxin''s eyes on Lin Qian had changed. Now he understood why he was so confident when the other party mentioned that they would be divided into clans in the future. "As for this potion, in our Chinese Empire, it can be divided into external use and internal use. This is for external use. Pour it into a bucket of clean water and soak it in it to refine your eight armed sea race talent: eight arms "The eight strong arms are flexible. The effect of this potion is very simple, that is to increase the strength of the eight arms Lin Qian said here, Zhang Nianxin and Zhang Qi are looking at him curiously, obviously want to know, what is called to enhance the intensity. See Zhang Nianxin and Zhang Qi so curious, Lin Qian is also slowly explained. When he first met the eight armed sea people, Zhuge Ming was very excited for a long time. He kept saying that his majesty Lin Qian had such a magical race in his world. After obtaining the transcripts of all the ancient books and records of the eight armed sea people, Zhuge Ming also devoted a few days to studying this race. The blue eight arm potion was developed by Zhuge Ming. Once soaked, the potion will strengthen the eight arms in different directions. A pair of arms, specially to strengthen the strength, in this way, this pair of arms in the fight is specially complex, causing strong lethality. A pair of arms, specially to strengthen the firmness, are responsible for defense when fighting with the enemy. A pair of arms, specially to strengthen the speed, so that the action dazzling, confusing, and can assist the strength of the arm to kill the enemy. A pair of arms, which are specially designed to enhance flexibility, are weak and boneless. They are the characteristics of the eight armed Haizu. To play this to the extreme, they can entangle their opponents. It can twist the arm to attack and defend in any direction. At the same time, whether it is Zhang Qi''s tailor-made method or the improved popular method, there is a description of this aspect. In addition, when the eight armed sea people had no potion, they also had the part of cultivating towards this aspect. In this way, the eight armed sea people can make full use of their eight armed advantages, both offensive and defensive, in a way is impeccable. After hearing this, Zhang Qi took a deep breath. With his talent, he certainly understood what it meant to the eight armed sea people. Next to Zhang Nianxin, the bubbles in his mouth keep rising up, even oozing ink, staring at Lin Qian in front of him. Lin Qian''s behavior is simply changing their eight armed sea race and making their whole race stronger. "In fact, the ultimate result of your research is not just the improvement of the eight dharmas." Finally, Lin Qian spoke again. After that, Zhang Nianxin and Zhang Qi, who were in front of him, couldn''t speak at all. They just looked at Lin Qian, and didn''t know what they were thinking.Lin Qian also laughed but said nothing about it. It is the result of the discussion with the eight arm clan of the East Sea that the potential of the eight arm clan of the East Sea will be promoted. The conquest of the Chinese empire is not a bloody killing. If a race like the eight armed sea invades them, Lin Qian''s conscience will not be able to pass. Therefore, it is the best result to establish a solid friendship with them and become an iron ally. Apart from the eight armed sea people, the Chinese Empire will definitely make friends with other sea people in the future. It''s time-consuming to get their trust, so the best way to save time is to have an example. Eight armed sea people, will be the best choice. To cultivate the eight armed sea people and make their whole race strong, other sea people will naturally come to seek cooperation. At the same time, it will also attract the ill intentioned Hai people, who want to possess the good things of the Chinese empire by virtue of their powerlessness. At that time, the Chinese Empire had enough excuses to wave swords at the sea people. However, there is a premise. At that time, Lin Qian''s strength is strong enough to summon the stronger national strength of the Chinese Empire to ensure that he is not the one who is killed. After the shock, Zhang Nianxin seemed to have made some important decision. He solemnly said to Lin Qian, "my Lord, after a long time of consideration, Zhang Nianxin, on behalf of the eight armed sea people, asked the Chinese Empire for blood alliance." "Blood League!" Lin Qian''s pupils contracted, and a series of bubbles erupted from the breathing soul on his face, revealing his shocked mood. Because he did not expect, Zhang Nianxin actually put forward the request of blood League to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 The blood alliance is different from the normal alliance. There are primary and secondary in this alliance. Just as the eight armed sea people put forward the blood alliance request to the Chinese Empire, then the Chinese empire is the main, and the eight armed sea people are the second. The relationship between each other, some close to the form of vassal. Once the blood alliance was formed, Zhang Nianxin''s east tribe would be a vassal of the Chinese Empire, and Lin Qian had the right to interfere in the affairs of the eight armed sea tribe. For example, Lin Qian was able to appoint the elder position of the eastern clan, but the position of the patriarch could not be arbitrarily interfered. When Zhang Nianxin said this, not only Lin Qian was shocked, but also Zhang Qi looked at his grandfather in horror. "Chief Zhang, do you know for sure what you just said?" After half a sound, Lin Qian spoke slowly. After Lin Qian finished, Zhang Nian nodded heavily and looked at him solemnly: "Your Highness, I am very clear about what I said. I believe that this decision should be taken advantage of by our eight armed sea people." "Oh?" Now Lin Qian was interested. Looking at Zhang Nianxin, he said, "I didn''t expect that Zhang clan leader could see it so thoroughly." Lin Qian''s remark is a bit of a surprise to Zhang Qi, because the former means to admit that their eight armed sea tribe''s eastern vassal to the Chinese Empire really took advantage of it. Zhang Qi felt uncomfortable when he heard Lin Qian''s words. However, Zhang Nianxin chuckled and nodded: "in fact, I am not the strongest in my generation, but it is because of my vision and foresight that I became the patriarch. I know very well how terrible his majesty Lin''s Chinese empire is." "Originally, when I bought your Majesty''s warship, I had a guess. Now when I see your Majesty''s skill and the effect of liquid medicine, I completely confirm it." Speaking of this, Zhang Nianxin hesitated and said seriously: "the Chinese Empire under your highness Lin is very powerful and has a solid foundation, but for some reasons, he can''t live in this world." Lin Qian''s eyes were frozen, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Nianxin could see it so thoroughly. "In fact, there are many such situations in this world. In the past, it was a very powerful force. It has declined for the time being, but it has a profound foundation. In order to fight with other forces and continue to decline, he has accumulated a lot of experience After listening to Zhang Nianxin''s words, Lin Qian understood that the other party thought his Chinese Empire was an old power. Although the other party is generally wrong, but a little right, the Chinese empire is really strong and terrible. "Since the head of the Zhang clan has said that, if the Chinese Empire does not agree with the blood alliance, it would be a shame." Lin Qian chuckled twice and walked toward Zhang Nianxin. After seeing Lin Qian''s promise, Zhang Nianxin is also relieved, secretly feeling that he is right. To form a blood alliance, it is not something that can be accomplished by using one''s lips, but to make an oath, and the Qi luck of the two sides of the alliance can only be accomplished by contacting each other. Moreover, when forming a blood alliance, the party with weak Qi will automatically depend on the strong one. The weak will strengthen themselves with the help of the strong side, and at the same time will feed back the strong side, complement each other and grow together. "Zhang Nianxin, the head of the Eastern Division of the babuhai nationality, made a blood oath here to form a blood alliance with the Chinese empire on behalf of the Eastern Division of the babuhai nationality After pondering for a moment, Zhang Nianxin made a blood pledge with the power of his soul. At the same time, a hazy shadow appeared, emitting a light blue luster, showing a sea. This is the ethnic movement of the eight armed sea people in the East, which exudes the smell of the sea. In spite of this kind of thing, even if it appears in the picture, it is also illusory. Although he is powerful, Zhang Nianxin doesn''t feel it, let alone Zhang Qi. After making the oath, Zhang Nianxin and Zhang Qi involuntarily looked at Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded his head and vowed: "the emperor of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian, made a blood oath here to represent the Chinese Empire to accept the attachment of the eight armed sea people from the East." With the oath of Lin Qian, the bright golden light burst out, broke through the hall in an instant, broke through the array of eight armed sea clan, jumped out of the sea, and rushed toward the more distant endless void. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, all the creatures in hunwu could see clearly above the sky, and suddenly a Golden Shadow appeared. It''s a huge planet! Dazzling golden light around the planet, people can not directly look at the above scenery, only the mainland strong can vaguely see, in the mountains and rivers of that planet, there are countless creatures, powerful terrible. Just look at the same, their eyes are overflowing blood, scared them to withdraw their eyes, dare not spy on the true appearance of the planet after the golden light. "Qi Yun, it''s obvious that Qi Yun will appear only by making a blood oath. What kind of force is this? It''s so terrible!" "It''s lucky We can''t see the real appearance, but we can pull people''s consciousness by force, and we can see clearly. ""Coercion, this spirit is so powerful that people can directly feel the coercion!" For a moment, the strong men of the whole hunwu continent looked up at the sky and exclaimed. At the same time, the terrifying spirit and powerful pressure spread over the whole land of hunwu, forced the mainland creatures to kneel down to them, and the fierce soul beasts crawled on the ground, shivering. However, there is one exception, that is, Linhai state and the original state, as well as Lin Qian''s hall. This is the fate of the Chinese Empire! As soon as it appears, all sides respect it! Originally, Zhang Nianxin and Zhang Qi were also oppressed and knelt down on the ground. It was Lin Qian''s breath that showed up and shrouded them that made them not continue to bear the pressure. The national destiny of the Chinese Empire appeared in the sky of hunwu continent, so that all creatures could see clearly without obstacles and space. Even the sea people at the bottom of the sea, when they look up, it seems that there is no water above, and they can directly see the huge virtual shadow of the stars in the sky. When Zhang Nianxin and Zhang Qi look up, they don''t have the roof of the hall or the sea water. They also intuitively ignore the space and see the huge golden shadow. And their eight armed sea clan''s eastern clan''s clan''s transportation, also flew toward the sky, flew toward that huge to endless star virtual shadow. "Well, is the fantasy star where the Chinese empire is located so small?" Seeing the empty shadow in the sky, Lin Qian frowned and said, "when he got the news from Zhuge Ming, he suddenly realized that it''s only one tenth of the national fortune. No wonder the empty shadow is about the same size as hunwu mainland." Poof After hearing the voice behind him, Lin Qian was shocked: "strange, how is the water in this room black?" - the first outbreak was on the 21st year after the outbreak www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "That Is it Xiaoqian''s Chinese Empire In Linhai Prefecture, Ye Xin looked up at the sky and murmured to himself. Others may not understand what surprise is, but ye Xin knows that the huge planet shadow suddenly appears on the sky is Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire. Because Lin Qian only mentioned to her that the Chinese Empire occupied a single planet. When he was a child, Lin Qian often told him some interesting things, including that the earth that envelops people''s lives is round and so on. as like as two peas, she can even see the eighteen continents and six huge sea areas on the mysterious star after Lin Qianshu''s golden light. "Is this state the destiny of the Chinese Empire?" After thinking for a moment, Ye Xin suddenly woke up and exclaimed. Shocked, Ye Xin looked up at the sky, also showing a touch of hope: "I don''t know when I can go to Xiaoqian''s Chinese Empire to see what it is like." Soon after, the vision above the sky disappeared. Ye Xin took back her eyes and looked at the tactical mirror in front of her. In addition to normal cultivation, Ye Xin still has a lot to do. She is the highest decision-maker in Linhai Prefecture. Many things, the teacher Zhuge Ming will let her decide. Ye Xin has secretly made up her mind to let Lin Qian see a different Linhai state when he comes back and surprise each other. At the moment, Lin Qian''s side, he has changed a clean room, in front of him, Zhang Nianxin and Zhang Qi, are looking at himself with a face of fear. Lin Qian, who saw the two men''s expression, also said helplessly: "clan chief Zhang, am I so terrible? I don''t know what kind of person I am when I get along with each other these days?" Zhang Nianxin and Zhang Qi look at each other, obviously understand the look in each other''s eyes. Not sure? Of course, it is clear that Lin Qian''s character is also very good, otherwise Zhang Nianxin would not have proposed blood alliance. But Zhang Nianxin didn''t expect that the Chinese Empire behind Lin Qian was totally beyond his expectation. What''s the fate of the eight armed sea people? After the appearance of the virtual shadow, it is estimated that it will follow the size of the house. But what about the fate of the Chinese Empire? One in ten thousand is almost as big as hunwu mainland. Are you kidding. As soon as Zhang Nianxin and Zhang Qi thought about the national fortune of the Chinese Empire, they were terrified. Perhaps the strength of the Chinese Empire does not seem to be very strong now, but when the national fortune is so strong, I''m afraid it will be plain sailing in the future, and there will be no obstacles at all. Zhang Nianxin was afraid to think of the potential of his blood alliance. Excited to fear. But in any case, Zhang Nianxin would not think that the potential of the Chinese Empire was not so strong, and the national fortune was so strong. It was the strength of the Chinese Empire itself that was so strong that it was just because of Lin Qian''s personal strength that he could not exert his real strength. "I think you need two or three days to slow down. When the clan meeting begins in ten days, call me again." Speaking of this, Lin Qian immediately got up and told Zhang Qi before he left, "practice your skills well, make good use of the eight arm potion, and increase your strength. It''s good for you." After that, Lin Qian also left the room and came to the house. Zhang Nianxin arranged the house for him and summoned the literati to improve the environment. In the remaining ten days, Lin Qian did not slack off. He was still practicing hard, refining his body, and strengthening the soul power stored in the Dan field. Prepare to stimulate the soul power in the body and make a breakthrough in the battle. As for why Lin Qian didn''t fight directly with the Chinese Empire, it was because the creatures of the Chinese Empire couldn''t fight against him. And why not go to Zhang Qi? The reason is very simple. Don''t the other party have to practice hard in the past ten days? Therefore, we can only use this method in the clan meeting. Ten days is fleeting. During this period of time, Lin Qian well consolidated his cultivation and stabilized the soul power stored in the elixir field. The Chinese Empire also stopped the infusion of heaven and earth''s aura and was well prepared. When Lin Qian went to the front hall, he met Zhang Qi who was ready to call him, and he went with him. In the conversation on the road, Zhang Qi''s mood also returned to normal. He only looked at Lin Qian with more respect. After coming to the front hall, all the eight armed HAIs, who came here this time, have arrived. Among them, Zhang Nianxin, the patriarch of the clan, Zhang Qi, who participated in the clan association, his father, the second elder and some clan officials. After the meeting, Lin Qian and Zhang Nianxin left their residence and walked towards the center of the holy city. That''s right. Just go! Sea people can walk in the water, just like people on land, and can counteract buoyancy and walk on the bottom of the sea.As for this ability, Lin Qian can also do it by using soul power, but the Hai people don''t need to use soul power, which is one of the talents of their race. Lin Qian and his family were walking on the streets of the holy city at the bottom of the sea, close to the center of the holy city. Just before long, Zhang Nianxin, who is leading the way in front of him, has stopped. In front of him is a heavily guarded hall. Just like entering the holy city, after confirming their identity, the eight armed sea guards let Zhang Nianxin enter. After entering the huge hall, the interior is very open, only in the center of the position, there is a twisted revolving door, I don''t know where to go. However, Zhang Nianxin mentioned in advance that every clan meeting of the eight armed sea people was held in a small world. So don''t think about it. The whirlpool portal in front of you is the gateway to the small world. After that, Lin Qian followed Zhang Nianxin and entered the door together. He felt the twists and turns again and came to the small world controlled by the eight armed sea clan. In a flash, the scene in front of them changed. They left the dark deep sea and came to a bright sea. At the moment, Lin Qian''s foot is an island that can only accommodate thousands of people. Behind him is also a gateway connecting the small world and the big world. Looking from afar, the four sides are endless sea, there is no land at all. "Your Highness, the venue of the clan association is underwater. Let''s go." After a brief explanation, Zhang Nian''s heart rate jumped toward the underwater first. Lin Qian''s mouth after breathing the Horcrux in the water area turned: "there is only water in the small world of the sea people." After a sigh, Lin Qian jumped into the water and splashed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 After jumping into the water, Lin Qian followed Zhang Nianxin''s deep heart and dived into the water. However, unlike the holy city of the eight armed sea clan, it seems that the venue of this clan meeting is not deep under the sea, but just a few feet underwater. Just as he entered the water, Lin Qian could see clearly that all kinds of buildings had come and gone on the huge coral island in the distance. After all, it''s not for living. On the coral island, the building is not made of sea blue crystal, but of blue gold and sea light stone. Deep blue gold is a very strong undersea metal. If you build a challenge arena with it and attach it with an array, it will not be damaged so easily. The light emitted by haiguangshi is several times stronger than that of hailanjing. Combined with the strong sunlight, the whole coral island is brighter than that on land. When he swam towards the big coral island, Lin Qian had already looked at the layout. On the periphery of the whole coral island, there is a ring-shaped street. On both sides of the street are small residences made of blue gold and sea light stone, which are supposed to be used for temporary residence. In the center of this ring-shaped building, there is a very wide arena, which covers an extremely large area, almost the size of the small town of Bashan city in Haizhou. If you think about it carefully, the size of the challenge arena is reasonable. After all, the eight armed sea people who will go to join the clan association later, or the young talents of the human race who are allied with them, have the worst accomplishments and are of extraordinary combat power. If the scope of the challenge arena is too small, it will restrict their play and there is no way to compete well. Such a wide challenge arena can give people full play. When they came to the coral island, they were led by special clan members to take them to the temporary residence on the coral island. "Chieftain of dongfen clan, you must have known the rules of the clan association very well. The only difference this year is that you can allow an ally of one clan to help." "There are five places for the dongfen clan. At noon, the clan association will officially start, and the competition will be held. Please submit the number to me." After taking Lin Qian and his family to their destination, the eight armed family of the clan spoke to Zhang Nianxin. After all, Zhang Nianxin is the head of the dongfen clan. He is very familiar with this process. He takes out a token and hands it to the other side. The eight armed sea clan of this clan, as a result of the token, poured soul power into it, and six names suddenly emerged. Among them, five names are the dongfen people who participated in this meeting, and the other one is Lin Qian. After being sure, the eight armed clan left the mansion after saying goodbye to Zhang Nianxin. After the other party left, they chatted in the front yard, quietly waiting for the start of the clan meeting. "Is the clan association of the eight armed sea race a one-to-one competition in the challenge arena?" Lin Qian and Zhang Nianxin stand side by side and ask curiously. Along the way, Lin Qian''s mind was focused on cultivation. He seldom talked with Zhang Nianxin, and even didn''t understand the specific affairs of the clan association. Zhang Nianxin nodded a little and said: "indeed, the focus of the clan association is still the one-to-one duel in the challenge arena. However, there are not only specific projects, but also three other major projects, as well as a special project. " "Oh? Three major projects, special projects? " Lin Qian light Yi, curious continue to ask. "Well, after the quota is reported, the noon meeting will immediately draw the quota and match it one by one. One by one competition has always been the focus of every clan association, followed by three competitions. " "The three major competitions are alchemy, weapons and array." "The final special project is to have all the members of the clan alliance form a team to compete with the members of their own clan, a two-on-two competition." "After all, after the clan meeting, we are faced with the remains of the ancient people. At that time, the Hai people and the people will enter together, and they must cooperate with each other. Before that, it''s better to test this aspect. " After Zhang Nianxin''s explanation, Lin Qian nodded his head. Then, Zhang Nianxin suddenly said with an excited face: "my Lord, I have an invitation. I don''t know..." Seeing Zhang Nianxin''s desire to talk and stop, Lin Qian said with a smile, "if there''s anything, clan leader Zhang might as well say it directly. If I can help, I will definitely do it." "Ha ha ha, your highness Lin is so righteous." With a smile, Zhang Nianxin said, "I wonder if you can work a little harder and take our place in the three competitions of alchemy, weapon refining and array?" When Lin Qian heard Zhang Nianxin''s words, his smile suddenly froze: "ah?" However, Zhang Nianxin didn''t notice Lin Qian''s expression at all, instead, he continued to praise each other. "Your Highness, I think you are so talented and powerful. You must be an omnipotent genius. In that case, I''m afraid that alchemy and weapon refining are at your fingertips. I''m afraid it''s nothing to do with the array? ""It''s not that I praise your majesty Lin on purpose, but that your talent is terrible. With your help, maybe the three major races will compete this time, and our dongfen clan will win the top." Zhang Nianxin''s words also attracted the attention of Zhang Qi and other eight armed sea people. They all moved closer and nodded in agreement. "Wait!" Among the compliments, Lin Qian''s head was as big as a fight. He quickly gave a big drink to make everyone quiet. When everyone stopped talking and looked at him, he said helplessly: "I I don''t know anything about alchemy, weapons and array. " "No way?" Hearing Lin Qian''s reply, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it. "To tell you the truth, I used to be despised in this aspect, because as soon as I made alchemy, the furnace of alchemy would explode, and the array would explode in a series of ways..." "So the people around me don''t allow me to try alchemy, weapons and array." After that, Lin Qian also showed his hands innocently: "I''m sorry I can''t help in the competition of the three major events. I''m really afraid that when I go on the stage, I''ll blow up other players." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Nianxin and others all looked at Lin Qian in amazement. They thought each other was omnipotent, but they didn''t expect After half a sound, everyone could not help laughing. In their minds, they were all imagining how interesting it was to set up a series of explosions in the array. "In that case, forget it. It seems that his majesty Lin is not good at it. Ha ha ha." In this regard, Zhang Nianxin also waved his hand. And in the laughter of the crowd, the distance from noon is getting closer and closer, which is also getting closer from the eight armed sea clan. Lin Qian is going to show his strength in the territory outside linhaizhou! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 At noon, they left their temporary residence and went to the position of the challenge arena. Around the challenge arena, a viewing platform has been set up in advance, so that all parties can see clearly during the competition. The so-called viewing platform is a huge clam shell, suspended in the sea, with seats on it and various fruits and snacks on it. At this time, Lin Qian and them were sitting on one of the viewing platforms, quietly on the big clam, waiting for the competition to officially begin. As for the arrangement of this competition, it has been determined by random selection, and it is formed in the water area above the center of the challenge arena with soul power, so that everyone can see clearly. According to the rules of the clan association, players of the same clan will not be selected immediately, so they will not fight each other in the early stage, including the allies of the Terran. Therefore, Lin Qian''s name is very far away from Zhang Qi and other five members of the eastern clan, and there will be no encounter in front of him. Before the competition started, Lin Qian looked at the other eight armed sea people on the platform and the players who took part in the clan association this time. The eight armed sea tribe has one clan, four major clans, 36 minor clans and 108 tribes, with a total of 149 square meters. The number of five eight armed sea clans and one clan ally is 894. The upcoming duel will begin among the 894. Of course, Lin Qian will not pay attention to these potential opponents one by one. The only thing he should pay more attention to is the clan players and other members of the clan. Of course, according to Zhang Nianxin, the strength of some of the thirty-six sub clans has improved very rapidly recently. It is certain that there will be some dark horse players, so we should pay more attention to them. Moreover, with the help of the Terran allies, it is certain that there will be some powerful opponents. However, no matter what the opponent is, Lin Qian will win the competition. Now that he is here, he must try his best. Just as Lin Qian thought to himself, Zhang Qi, who had left before, had just come over from a distance. His face was full of anger: "it''s really deceiving people and looking down on people!" Seeing Zhang Qi''s state, Lin Qian and his friends are curious and play towards him. They don''t understand what''s wrong with each other. "What happened? Did someone bully you?" Seeing Zhang Qi''s appearance, Lin Qian asked jokingly. Zhang Qi reluctantly waved his hand and said to Lin Qian, "what''s the matter? It''s not me who bullies you, but you." "Bully me?" From the beginning, I''ve been sitting here all the time. How can I begin to bully me Zhang Qi obviously realized that he was lacking in expression. He hastened to add: "what I said about bullying is the words of other people. It''s too much." Later, Zhang Qi also explained the cause and effect of things carefully, which made people understand. It turned out that on the table above the arena, not only the names of the two sides, the eight armed sea or the human race, but also the realm of the two sides were indicated. On the surface of the battle, not to mention the clans, only the young talents of the allies of the west, South and North clans are young talents who have transcended the realm of life and death. You know, one of the conditions for this clan association is that they can''t be more than 30 years old. As for the thirty-six sub clans, there are a lot of Terran allies, whose realm is above the realm of life and death, which makes many people fear. I''m afraid these sub clans will take the opportunity to make efforts this time. After all, whether we can go to the ancient human remains depends on the results of this competition. However, on the captain''s form, it was clearly indicated that the Terran ally of the Eastern Division was the sixth level of the broken air realm, which immediately became a joke. This clan meeting, in the end, is a highly competitive event. The allies of the eastern clan are just breaking through the void! Lin Qian''s opponent, however, is the existence of one of the eight armed HAIs. Although his strength does not exist in the realm of life and death, he also has the strength to break through the air. From their point of view, it is clear who wins and who loses in the first and sixth levels. The people who can participate in this clan meeting, at least, have certain talent. Of course, the fighting power is not ordinary people, and can be compared. Therefore, it is very difficult for the cross level fighting to take place in this clan meeting. After all, we are all people who can exert the fighting power beyond the same level. Many people think that the decline of the east tribe is imminent. Lin Qian is just joking. Even some people began to gamble. Of course, what they bet on is not winning or losing, but that Lin Qian can stick to a few moves and has a variety of options. A hundred, ten or even one moves. "Isn''t that insulting? I argued before and mentioned that his highness Lin was actually very strong. I guess what happened." At this point, Zhang Qi was very angry and laughed, "the girl of yunhaizong, the ally of the northern tribe, said that his majesty Lin was just a coward with lust and no snake gall, and it would be good to hold on to the next half of the move."Now it''s Lin Qian''s turn to be shocked. He looks at Zhang Qi in amazement: "are you right? She says I''m a coward with lust? This How can we start "That girl said, at the beginning, his majesty Lin peeped at her with lustful eyes. When he was found, he quickly took back his eyes. He was a coward with lustful heart but no lustful courage. Even if the strength is poor, I don''t have the courage to face her beauty. " Zhang Qi''s angry mouth. After hearing this, it was Lin Qian''s turn to laugh: "it''s really interesting. My family, Xin''er, is a hundred times better than her in appearance, temperament or talent. How can I use her?" Lin qianzhen was shocked by this remark. I don''t know where the female disciple of yunhaizong got the confidence to say such a thing. He was just looking at them at the beginning, because his master Wei Wushuang. What is self indulgence? After half a sound, Lin Qian waved his hand and said to Zhang Qi: "this kind of stupid goods, there''s no need to take care of it. It''s better to restrain your mood, enjoy the contest well, treat it as a training, and let the new skills and abilities be integrated. " "Our real goal is the remains of the ancient people. The clan association is not the end." Zhang Qi was also gifted and had a good heart. After listening to Lin Qian''s words, he quickly calmed down. "Silence At this time, a loud voice let this piece of water rippling, passed to the ears of people. When Lin Qianxun went there, he found that it was on the clan viewing platform that a mysterious eight armed sea clan stood up and cheered. He is the patriarch of the clan, and also the patriarch of the eight armed sea clan, Zhang Tianxin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 As the nominal head of the eight armed sea clan, Zhang Tianxin''s cultivation is unfathomable, and it is said that he has gone beyond the realm of awakening. After Zhang Tianxin got up, he began to say some polite words about this clan meeting, such as welcoming many allies of the human race and so on. The most important thing in that passage is the rules and restrictions of the contest. There are not many rules and regulations for the competition. It''s very clear and straightforward. The requirement for those who are on the stage is that they should not be over 30 years old. They can only take the stage by themselves and can not be replaced by others. Before that, everyone has been given a special ring, which shows that you are a player in this clan. Every time you compete in the challenge arena, the array will explore and identify. Besides, there are so many strong players watching. If the use of elixir, phantom class soul trick bluff, replace the words, then it will be found immediately. Secondly, normal Horcruxes can be used, and the quality is limited to the upper level. At the same time, because of the participation of the allies of the Terran, the Terran can carry out the weapon armed with the unique weapon of their race. As for the quality of Yuanqi, it should also be limited to shangc. In the process of competition, it is not allowed to take pills, use arrays, servants, followers, summon puppets and enslaved spirits. In the process of fighting, we should not kill, maim or abolish the other side. If the battle is too fierce to stop for a while, it is understandable. However, Zhang Tianxin and other strong people will take the initiative to intervene to prevent accidents if they are unable to stop. After announcing the rules, Zhang Tianxin announced that the contest was officially started! Boom! In an instant, the water around the challenge arena began to change. The patterns of Daodao array, hum, rune, began to swim on it and imprint on it. It was obvious that the array had been opened. After the opening of the challenge arena array, the combat table gradually rises, and finally floats to the position directly above the challenge arena. Then, a young woman from the eight armed sea tribe came swimming and floated in the center of the arena space. "Ladies and gentlemen, the tribe of the eight armed sea will start soon. Now let''s take a look at the 108 tribes that are about to start. They are at the bottom of the eight armed sea. Even the geniuses of their families are just breaking through the void, and they are not valued by these small clans, clans or clans. Therefore, the genius sent by the allies of the four clans is actually breaking through the void, which makes people laugh. However, Lin Qian is watching with relish, carefully watching the two men''s fight. This scene has attracted the attention of many people who want to talk with people around them, and they are full of sarcasm. "You can see that the race of the east tribe has not, such a contest, actually looked so engrossed." "Ah, if you want to think about it, he''s just the sixth level of the broken space. Of course, he''s interested in it." "It''s strange to say that although the eastern tribe has declined a lot recently, how can we find a broken Terran and still be alone." "He''s always close to the people in the East, because he doesn''t know about the poor people in the mainland. It is estimated that Lin Qian came from that place to make up the number. " "Zhang Li is so lucky that he got him for nothing." "I also heard that Zhang Li was going to humiliate Lin Qian during the contest. It seemed that he was instructed by the head of the North tribe to beat the face of the east tribe." Lin Qian couldn''t hear the whispers of the eight armed HAIs'' young talents on the platform, nor could he see the scornful eyes of other human forces. He just watched the competition seriously and was very happy. The reason why Lin Qian is so serious is that he feels interesting and fresh! Because on the blue planet where Lin Qian lived in his previous life, this scene is only found in movies. The so-called alien race only appears in movies with alien themes. So in Lin Qian''s eyes, the competition between the two eight armed HAIs is like a live special effects movie. In the end, the winner was the eight armed Haizu who broke the fourth level of the empty environment. His endurance was far beyond ordinary people. When the opponent was exhausted, he made a decisive blow and won. "The swords of different races belong to soul weapons, which are really different from the unique yuan weapons of the human race." Seeing the rise of Lin Qian, he whispered with a smile. At this time, the hostess also came on the stage again, and the red light on the battle list also flickered frequently. At the last stop, an accident appeared in Lin Qian''s eyes. Because, the pair of names covered by the red awn are Lin Qian to Zhang Li! ask for leave today, and the outbreak will be postponed to the Lantern Festival tomorrow. I think the outbreak is more suitable for the festival. If it breaks out today, I''m afraid there are only four chapters. I think it''s a little less. I''d better save it until the next day and give you more at one time.Spring Festival did not break out, this lantern festival, we have to make everyone happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 When Hong mang stopped, the battle list changed instantly, and the portraits of Lin Qian and Zhang Li floated out, and the two realms also began to compare. Lin Qian, six steps of breaking the void. Zhang Li, breaking through the air and flying in the air. As soon as the state of the two sides emerged, many people shook their heads in a funny way, feeling that there was no suspense this time. Some people even gloat, saying that it''s also bad luck to split the tribe to the East this time, even if the Terran allies they find are not high. It''s surprising that the opponent you met at the beginning was a small tribe. If you met the eight armed sea tribe, you might be able to support a few more rounds. How can you say that you look better in face. "It''s my turn!" Seeing his turn, Lin Qian also got up, left the auditorium and swam in the direction of the arena space. In the previous competition, Lin Qian has made clear the rules. As long as the token issued in advance is not at the waist, it will be automatically recognized when it touches the arena array. When approaching the challenge arena array, a Soft Shimmer appeared on Lin Qian''s token, which wrapped his whole body. When you have to touch the edge of the challenge arena array, you need to integrate him into the water area of the challenge arena space. When Lin Qian came to the middle of his half of the arena space, he stopped. At the same time, Lin Qian saw from a distance that in the middle of the other half of the arena space, Zhang Li, the eight armed Haizu, had arrived and was waiting quietly. "Cough." After coughing twice, the hostess of the Central Committee of the two sides continued, "now the two sides are on the stage, the contest begins!" After announcing the beginning of the contest, the hostess rushed up again, only looking at Lin Qian with sympathy when she left. Obviously, the hostess is not optimistic about Lin Qian. She thinks that he can only regret his defeat this time. It''s obvious that this young man of eight armed sea clan is extraordinary to be able to sit beside the patriarch. "No way." After the eight armed young man finished, he stared at Lin Qian''s Zhang Tianxin for a long time and suddenly shook his head. "What''s wrong, grandfather?" The young man was very curious. Grandfather! It''s true that this young eight armed Haizu is the only grandson of Zhang Tianxin. Zhang Zide, who can be called the eight armed Haizu, is not only gifted, but also outstanding in appearance. At least in the eyes of the eight armed Haizu, his soft pink skin, well proportioned eight arms and handsome facial features make him the eight armed man of the young generation. "This young man of Terran is not simple. If we only talk about the strength of physique. You are not as proud as him. " A moment later, Zhang Tianxin spoke with emotion. "What Hearing his grandfather''s words, Zhang Zide looks at Lin Qian in the challenge arena incredulously. At the moment, the other side is facing him, only his back can be seen. At the same time, the whispers all around were about how miserable the human race was, and what kind of words Zhang Li would make. Zhang Zide was surprised for a moment. He could not help laughing: "this is interesting." His grandfather Zhang Tianxin is one of the strong men at the top of the eight armed sea tribe. Nine times out of ten, his words are true. I''m afraid Lin Qian is not as simple as he seems. After announcing the start of the contest, Lin Qian did not preempt. Zhang Li, who was opposite him, also stayed in the same place. Instead, he looked at him playfully. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect that I would be so lucky to draw such a good signature." At this time, Zhang Li, who was opposite Lin Qian, suddenly began to talk. Hearing Zhang Li''s words, Lin Qian raised his eyebrows, and a series of bubbles came out of the mouth of the breathing soul organ. "When I was down there, I was happy because it meant I had two points Zhang Li is still talking to himself, the tone of the silk does not hide his joy. "Two points..." When Lin Qian saw Zhang Li saying this, he could not help shaking his head. As long as you participate in the battle, you will get a point. This point can be exchanged in the treasure house of the eight armed sea clan. Even a few points can be exchanged for a pill of shangc, which is worth 100000 Chinese soul crystals! Like "Hey, Terran guy, I advise you to surrender so as not to suffer from flesh and blood." With that, with a wave of Zhang Li''s eight arms, the four handle long fork had already appeared in his hand, the blue soul power of water attribute appeared, and the surrounding water began to turn around. At the same time, the domineering atmosphere of the air breaking realm is also rising from Zhang Li, looking at Lin Qian with pride. "Well, seeing my strength, I should know how to do it?" Zhang Li laughs and shouts, even spurts two mouthfuls of ink to boost the fun! "What an idiot. Do you really think that your majesty Lin is easy to be provoked?" On the viewing platform of dongfen clan, Zhang Qi and the four players around him all laughed. "Oh? Zhang Qi, do you think you, as an ally, can defeat Zhang Li by four ranks? " At this time, a young babuhai woman from the babuhai ethnic group, who lives in the west, asked with a smile.Seeing this young woman, Zhang Qi felt a touch of respect in her eyes, but her voice was full of confidence: "of course, your majesty Lin''s strength can''t be measured from the surface, because..." "He''s a monster at all!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 "Monster, it''s impossible. Maybe he''s better than the ordinary soul warrior in the same realm." "But Zhang Qi, don''t forget that this is the clan association of the eight armed sea people. Even the clan players are very talented. In their original place, they are all outstanding in the same realm." The young eight armed woman shook her head in disbelief. She obviously didn''t think Lin Qian could defeat Zhang Li. In this regard, Zhang Qi also shook his head with a smile: "Zhang Wenxuan, you are indeed talented. Among the women of our generation, you are worthy of it. Seeing that Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t believe it, Zhang Qi thought to himself:" Zhang Wenxuan, in this case, do you dare to gamble with me? " "Bet?" "Yes, if you lose, write a copy of your unique soul skill eight arm stick boxing and give it to me." Hearing Zhang Qi''s request, Zhang Wenxuan agreed: "no problem, if you lose, you will hand over your water hose!" "Everyone''s elders are here, which can be regarded as a witness. You can''t go back then." After seeing Zhang Wenxuan''s promise, Zhang Qi spoke quickly. "Of course. Is Miss Ben the kind of person who goes back on her word?" Zhang Wenxuan raised her chin, put her arms around her chest and vowed. After seeing Zhang Wenxuan''s confirmation, Zhang Qi continued to look at the challenge arena space with a successful look on his face. Seeing that Zhang Qi was so confident, Zhang Wenxuan was also unconvinced. She put down her plan to shut her eyes and prepare to watch the contest seriously. She would like to see where Zhang Qi''s self-confidence comes from. She thinks that Lin Qian can beat Zhang Li. The gambling between the two younger generations makes Zhang Nianxin look at the head of the Xifen clan. He looks at each other and shakes his head with a bitter smile. The relationship between the East and the West has always been very good. There are many in laws between them. For example, Zhang Wenxuan and Zhang Zhangqi used to fight and bet when they were children. It''s not strange that they were used to seeing each other. In the arena space, Zhang Li was still chattering, which made Lin Qian frown and speak impatiently: "why do you talk so much nonsense, do you want to fight or not?" Zhang Li, who used to be garrulous, was stiff, then sneered: "I''m kind enough to let you feel the atmosphere of the clan association in this challenge arena. Even if you don''t appreciate it, do you blame me?" "Well, in that case, I''ll show you what a real strong man is." With Zhang Li''s words falling, his soul power burst out completely, and the water around him was also spinning wildly. All the people who watched immediately understood Zhang Li''s plan. This Zhang Li, prepare to use the strongest attack directly, one move will defeat this Lin Qian! Indeed, such a good opportunity, if you can beat Lin Qian with one move, is also a matter of double face. "Hum, someone should have a good look at how Lin Qian of the Terran was defeated by one move." On the viewing platform of Xifen nationality, Zhang Wenxuan glanced at Zhang Qi and hummed. Zhang turns a deaf ear to Zhang Wenxuan''s words. He just looks at Lin Qian''s right arm slowly tucked in his waist in the challenge arena space, and his unforgettable experience comes to mind. "That''s the trick..." Seeing Lin Qian''s right arm at his waist and his tight right fist, Zhang Qi murmured, "I was just because of Lin''s fist And the loser. " "Eh?" Zhang Qi''s words immediately made Zhang Wenxuan and all the eight armed sea people on the viewing platform of xifenzu stare. They doubted whether they had heard the wrong thing. They were from the East. At this moment, a loud shout from the center of the challenge arena, which contained soul power, was transmitted to all around so that everyone could hear it clearly. "You talk too much nonsense!" With the voice falling, Lin Qian''s eyes were frozen, and the thunder soul power in his body was flowing. The character of martial spirit was enhanced, and his physical strength was increased five times in an instant! Immediately after that, the right fist, which was close to his waist, suddenly hit him like a heavy hammer, hitting the water space in front of Lin Qian. Bang! With one punch, the deafening roar sounded. The sea water in front of Lin Qian was suddenly blown away and became a space without sea water. At the same time, the sound of the air burst passed around the sea, and the rolling air wave hit Zhangli in front. Without the sea water, Zhang Li''s soul power could not move the water around him at all. He was exposed to the waterless space that was blasted away by Lin Qian, and he quickly blocked the four handle long fork in front of him. Click! When the air wave hit, the four long forks in front of him directly turned into a pile of metal fragments, and his soul power was also scattered, and his whole body flew backward. Zhang Li was blown away hundreds of feet by this blow, and hit hard on the array barrier. Because of Lin Qian''s fist, there was no sea water in the space several feet in diameter in front of him until the position of the array barrier in the challenge arena. As a result, the array barrier was like a wall. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted from Zhang Li''s mouth. He was hit by the fist in the front and hit violently in the back, which made his viscera like a river and a sea. When his eyes turned black, he fainted and slid down the array barrier.At this time, the surrounding water just poured into the waterless space. At this moment, there was a dead silence around, and no one made a sound. The hostesses in the challenge arena have forgotten to control their body and mind, and slowly fall into the challenge arena space. Is Lin Qian still a man? In the sixth level of the broken air realm, the soul power is not released, but with the fist of the physical strength, the water is blasted out of a waterless space, and Zhang Li of the broken air realm is beaten to vomit blood in a coma. Are you kidding? Is the target of defeating the enemy wrong? "Grandfather, this..." On the clan platform, Zhang Zide trembled all over. When he suddenly looked up at Zhang Tianxin, his face was even more shocked. Because he found that his grandfather Zhang Tianxin''s face was also deeply shocked. "I didn''t expect that Lin Qian''s physique was so strong." A moment later, Zhang Tianxin regained his mind and took a long breath. At this time, the whole challenge arena space around, can be said to be fried pot. "Well, now you believe it?" Looking at the stunned Zhang Wenxuan, Zhang Qi couldn''t help laughing and said, "my lord Lin used his soul power when he hit me. If he used his soul power this time, I''m afraid that Zhang Li is a pile of broken meat now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "It''s incredible!" After half a sound, Zhang Wenxuan reacted, exclaimed and looked at Zhang Qi, "no wonder you believe him so much. His body is too strong." Zhang Qi nodded triumphantly and said to Zhang Wenxuan, "well, now you believe me. I''m willing to accept defeat. It''s a copy of eight arm sticky fist." Speaking of this, Zhang Qi stretched out his hand to Zhang Wenxuan and asked for it. Zhang Wenxuan wrinkled her nose and snorted. She took out a Book of classics and threw it at Zhang Qi: "you are a guy who calculated me. If you said earlier that you were defeated by him, I would not gamble with you. You lost again." Obviously, Zhang Wenxuan''s anger was not that she lost the book, but that she lost it to Zhang Qi. In the arena space, looking at the hostess who was still in a daze above, Lin Qian raised his head and asked, "I remember now you should announce the victory and defeat, so that I can leave the arena?" After hearing Lin Qian''s voice, the shocked hostess quickly announced the result of the competition. At this time, Zhang Li''s people rushed over and took him back. After getting the result, Lin Qian noticed that the token on his waist was different. Looking down, he found that a trace of soul appeared on the surface of the token, showing a "two" character, and then disappeared. Lin Qian instantly understood that this should be the point. He took part in the battle and won, so he got two points. At the end of the competition, Lin Qian turned around and left the arena space, and swam towards the East sub clan viewing platform. The hostess in the challenge arena, looking at Lin Qian''s back, was filled with emotion. Previously, she still thought that Lin Qian of this Terran was really unlucky. If you think about it now, I''m afraid it''s Zhang Li, who can imagine that the strength of this seemingly empty Terran youth is so strong. After returning to the viewing platform of dongfen clan, Zhang Qi immediately welcomed it: "congratulations to your majesty Lin, you won the" what''s the matter? " When he saw the classics, Lin Qian also accepted them impolitely. This kind of thing is the most helpful thing for the Chinese Empire now. Of course, we can''t let it go. Zhang Qi then laughs and tells Lin Qian about his gambling fight with Zhang Wenxuan. Hearing this, Lin Qian couldn''t help turning his head and looking towards the viewing platform of Xifen tribe. At this time, he saw a pink eight armed sea woman, looking at them, staring at Zhang Qi, who was smiling all the time. Seeing that Lin Qian looked over, Zhang Wenxuan restrained her face and bowed to him politely. Seeing this, Lin Qian also saluted back. Then, Zhang Wenxuan was still staring at Zhang Qi. Lin Qian took back his eyes, patted Zhang Qi on the shoulder, and said, "Hey, this girl is a beautiful woman according to your eyes. Are you dating each other?" "How can we? We just have a good relationship with each other. We used to play together when we were children. What kind of friendship is there?" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Zhang Qi waved his hand and did not admit it. Seeing Zhang Qi''s appearance, Lin Qian was interested. His shoulders were shaking and he laughed. The water breathing soul kept bubbling out: "you guy, you don''t admit it. If you don''t have this idea, what do you want to gamble with others?" "What does it matter?" "Well, sometimes a man with a thin face likes to deliberately bully a woman he likes to hide his shyness." Lin Qian punched Zhang Qi in the chest and said, "I advise you to take the initiative if you like. Don''t hide and tuck in. When it''s time to be robbed, you will cry." Zhang Qi looked at Lin Qian in amazement, wriggled his lips and couldn''t speak. After a moment, he said helplessly: "my Lord, what do you say so loudly? Others have heard you." On hearing this, Lin Qian quickly looked at the Xifen tribe and found that Zhang Wenxuan had already gone to the other side of the other party''s viewing platform, with her head down, as if she was shy because of her own words. "Oh I''m sorry Lin Qian smiles awkwardly, pats Zhang Qi on the shoulder and lowers his voice. Zhang Qi shook his head and looked at Xifen, showing a smile. As for Lin Qian, he also had a knowing smile. Don''t forget that because of his previous life, he was very accurate in judging people. Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan are already in love. He can''t see it. That''s why he deliberately pierced a layer of paper between them. In fact, both Zhang Nianxin and the head of Xifen are happy to see this situation. If two talented men and women of different races can be married by marriage, it would be a beautiful talk. The shock Lin Qian brought to people has gradually faded away. There is no lack of genius in the eight armed sea clan. It''s only because Lin Qian''s realm shows great strength that people are so surprised. Next, the fiery atmosphere of the contest gradually wiped out the fear of the previous people.However, not every contest, like Lin Qian, ended the battle in a flash with absolute strength. On the contrary, most of the battles are very long, especially when the realm is almost the same. After all, most of the players who participated in this clan meeting had certain talent, and their realm was empty. And after breaking through the air, the soul power is very strong, even if it''s continuous fighting for two or three hours, it''s not a problem. So the ten competitions behind Lin Qian took a total of four hours, and it was almost evening. Among them, there were two competitions in which the players of small clans fought with the tribal players and quickly solved the battle with overwhelming strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take longer. At night, the underwater coral island world has become a world lit by the sea light stone. Today''s competition is over, and all parties have returned to their temporary residence. "Well? Where has Zhang gone? " After returning to the temporary residence, Lin Qian looked around and asked curiously. Zhang Nianxin burst out laughing and said to Lin Qian, "it''s not my lord Lin, but the day''s words have broken the subtlety between them. Now I guess we can go somewhere to play together." "Ha ha, that''s a beautiful thing." Hearing Zhang Nianxin''s words, Lin Qian smiles. At this time, Zhang Nianxin suddenly took out a token with a blank face, and a message appeared in it, which did not enter his eyebrows. After that, Zhang Nianxin looked at Lin Qian unexpectedly: "my Lord, the clan leader wants to see you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 The patriarch wants to see himself? Since Zhang Nianxin can be called the patriarch, it must be Zhang Tianxin, the patriarch of the whole eight armed sea clan. But Lin Qian was surprised that Zhang Tianxin wanted to see what he was doing. Although he was powerful, he didn''t use all his strength when he fought against Zhang Li. As the great patriarch of the eight armed sea clan, what kind of genius have you never seen before, and why do you need to find yourself? "What can I do for you, the chief of the eight armed sea clan?" In doubt, Lin Qian asked Zhang Nianxin. Zhang Nianxin shook his head and said to Lin Qian, "in the patriarch''s message, he did not mention why he wanted to see his majesty Lin. The specific reason may not be known until you see the patriarch. " Lin Qian nodded to himself. Generally speaking, the eight armed sea people are not bad in nature. It''s not bad to see them. If there is any accident, he can also return to the Chinese Empire to escape. "Then I''d like to take the lead to see Zhang Tianxin." Thinking of this, Lin Qian read Zhang''s mind. "Your Highness, I don''t need to lead the way." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Zhang Nianxin chuckled and shook his head. Lin Qian didn''t understand: "patriarch Zhang, where do you live on this coral island? I don''t know. How can I meet him without you leading the way?" "Your Highness, you have misunderstood." Seeing that Lin Qian said so, Zhang Nianxin also reacted, blaming himself for not making it clear, "our patriarch wants to see his majesty Lin, of course, by himself." "You big clan chief want to see me, but come over personally?" After hearing Zhang Nianxin''s explanation, Lin Qian was surprised. Zhang Nianxin nodded and said to Lin Qian, "since it''s the patriarch who wants to see his majesty Lin himself, I think he has something to ask for. If it''s just to see you and give you something, it''s to invite you to see him. " As soon as Zhang Nianxin finished, he turned around and walked towards the gate of the mansion. Soon after, Zhang Nianxin came to the yard with four people. Lin Qian couldn''t help looking at the four men, two of whom were eight armed HAIs and two of whom were Terrans. One of the eight armed sea people was Zhang Tianxin, the head of the eight armed sea people''s clan. Beside him was a young man of the eight armed sea people. On the other side, a middle-aged man in a black and gilt edged robe walks with Zhang Tianxin side by side. He has bright eyes and two beards. He has extraordinary bearing and does not show any soul power. He just strolls in the water, which shows that his strength is unfathomable. Next to the middle-aged man was a young man, also a robe with black background and gold border. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he stared at himself full of war. "Little friend Lin Qian, I come here uninvited. Please forgive me." When the group came not far from Lin Qian, the middle-aged man of the Terran took the lead in speaking. "I''m afraid it''s a little abrupt to disturb you this time. I hope Lin Qian won''t give up on you." Immediately after that, Zhang Tianxin opened his mouth with a smile, and there was an extra shell in his hand. After Lin Qian opened the shell, he was surprised to find that there were some ancient books in it. Although this kind of clam shell seems to be able to hold only one ancient book, after opening it, there are 20 ancient books in it, with four categories. Obviously, the shell, which contains ancient books, is also refined and has the function of storage. "Classics?" Seeing the objects in the shell, Lin Qian''s eyes showed a look of surprise and looked up at Zhang Tianxin. "Before he came here, he inquired about the next chapter. He mentioned that Lin Qian liked reading all kinds of classics, so he fell in love with it." Seeing Lin Qian''s puzzled face, Zhang Tianxin explained with a smile. Hearing this, Lin Qian suddenly realized. At this time, the middle-aged man next to him also came forward and handed out a carved dragon red spirit wood gift box: "I''ll learn to send some classics by following the example." Lin Qian also quickly took it and accepted it: "thank you for the gift. It''s not like we''re standing here. Let''s go in and talk." Hearing this suggestion, Zhang Tianxin and the middle-aged man, who claimed to be my husband, looked at each other, nodded and said with a smile, "it''s good. Go in and chat slowly." After entering the front hall, Zhang Tianxin and the middle-aged man sat opposite Lin Qian, and they were also sitting beside the young man waiting for them. As for Lin Qian, of course, he and Zhang Nianxin sat on the other side. After some conversation, Lin Qian knew that the young eight armed sea people were Zhang Zide. He was only twenty-seven years old, and he already had the strength of life and death. In fact, before the other party entered the door, he had a guess, and now he has confirmed it. As for the middle-aged man who claimed to be my husband, he was Zhou Yi''an, the old patriarch of Xiaoyao sect, the clan ally. The current patriarch of Xiaoyao sect was his first disciple. The young man around him was Li Yunfeng, the first disciple''s son, who practiced and studied with his master.In the southern region of the whole Terran, Li Yunfeng is a little famous. He is only 26 years old. Like Zhang Zide, he has the realm of life and death and the realm of soul. These two people, it can be said that this competition, Zhang Tianxin also shook his head with a smile, and said to Lin Qian: "Lin Qian is so cheerful, then I will tell you clearly." "Xiaoyou''s strength to break through the empty space is so strong and powerful. It''s nothing more than the help of pills, the cultivation of skills and the extraordinary talent." "But if you want to be a little friend, I''m afraid these three aspects will take up a lot, and they are extremely good." "This time we''re going to visit you, hoping that you can sell us this skill, elixir, or what kind of cultivation experience?" "Please rest assured, Lin Qian. If you agree to trade, you can talk about it after the race competition. It won''t affect your place in the competition." After Zhang Tianxin finished, he quietly waited for Lin Qian''s answer. After hearing Zhang Tianxin''s words, Lin Qian laughed and shook his head gently: "sorry, my skill and the pills I used, or the cultivation method..." "I don''t sell it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Lin Qian''s direct refusal made Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian look disappointed. "In fact, our request is too abrupt and excessive. We can understand Lin Qian''s refusal." For Lin Qian''s answer, although Zhang Tianxin was disappointed, he still opened his mouth with a smile. Next to Zhou Yi''an, he also said with a bitter smile: "that''s true. The previous gift should be a good relationship." Lin Qian silently looked at Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian, and carefully observed the changes in his expression. I found that they were really disappointed because of their rejection. Similarly, the other side did not have any angry, resentful look, even if it is the slightest bit. No matter Zhang Tianxin or Zhou Yi''an, they didn''t oppress themselves to hand over their Gongfa by virtue of their powerful power and status. On the contrary, they treated each other with courtesy. "Two elders, I''m afraid you misunderstood the reason why I didn''t sell it." At this time, Lin Qian suddenly said. Hearing Lin Qian say this suddenly, Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian''s eyes brighten and look at each other. Is there a turning point? "Oh? Is there any other reason why Lin Qian refused us Zhang Tianxin quickly asked, hoping to get the answer. Lin Qian chuckled. Suddenly he took out two thin ancient books and threw them in the direction of Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yi''an. Then, the two books floated slowly to the opposite side along the current. They were picked up by Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yi An, and looked at Lin Qian in bewilderment. "What is recorded in this book is a part of my practice. After reading it, the two elders should understand it." With that, Lin Qian raised his head and motioned them to look through. Now it''s Zhang Tianxin''s turn and Zhou Yian''s turn to be stunned. Lin Qian refused to sell them before, but now he''s ready to show them. Although it is a part, it has corresponding value. However, after they opened the classics and read them, there was a look of horror in their eyes. "I see. I understand. Lin Qian refused to sell it to us, but he thought about us." After reading the classics, Zhou Yi''an suddenly opened his mouth. The realm of Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian is only a small part of the imperial decision. They can also see the subtlety of this skill. It''s just a pity that ordinary people can''t practice this skill at all. If they practice it by force, their state will be improved slowly, and they may be in danger of life. Obviously, this skill is tailor-made for Lin Qian, and no one else can practice it. As a matter of fact, Lin Qian''s imperial decision was studied by the Ministry of natural engineering led by Zhuge Ming. At every moment, the Ministry of natural engineering will detect the condition of its own body and adjust the infusion of heaven and earth aura into its own body by the Chinese Empire. It can be said that Lin Qian is the only emperor in the world who can cultivate himself. As for the three kinds of potions he used in his cultivation, they were all specially made for him, and no one else could use them. That''s why Lin Qian didn''t sell it to them. If he did, wouldn''t he be cheating? For this situation, Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian are helpless and can only shake their heads in disappointment. "In fact, the situation is not as pessimistic as the two predecessors." Just when Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian thought that they would be disappointed to return, Lin Qian spoke again. On hearing this, Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian looked at Lin Qian, looking forward to each other. At this time, Lin Qian had two more crystal bottles in his hand, in which the bright red liquid medicine was rippling. He threw them to Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng. See floating to their own crystal bottle, Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng two people, are coincidentally in the hands, looked down, eyes full of curiosity. The two of them have never seen this thing. "Solemnly introduce yourself to Lin Qian, the emperor of the Chinese Empire." Lin Qian stood up and said to the four people in front of him, "this is a special product of the lower empire. Its name is potion, which is very similar to the effect of Dan medicine. This is called strong body potion." "Well, I''ll take it as a gift in return." Speaking of this, Lin Qian raised his hand to Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng and said, "two brothers, may I have a drink?" Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng both set their eyes on Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian. When they saw the latter nodding, they all drank the bright red liquid in one gulp. When Lin Qian said that the tonic entered the abdomen, Zhang Zi de and Li Yun Feng immediately realized that the hot power of the medicine immediately swept through the whole body and penetrated into the flesh, muscles and bones of the whole body, as if they were burning. "Ha The hot feeling made Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng gasp heavily. The soul power in their body burst out involuntarily, and the breath of life and death became violent in the whole room. Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yi''an are both surprised by the atmosphere of their riot. They want to protect Lin Qian and prevent each other from being hurt by this pressure. But at this time, they suddenly noticed that a supreme breath emerged from Lin Qian''s body, which was the emperor''s will.This breath protects Lin Qian from being hurt by Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng''s breath. Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian were surprised to see Lin Qian''s breath so miraculous. They can''t help thinking, what is the origin of this Chinese Empire, and why there is such a young emperor? But then their attention has been attracted by Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng. Because Li Yunzhang and the two of them are feeling the rapid improvement of their physique. The refining of the body itself is a long process, very difficult to detect. It''s almost hard to see such a significant improvement. Even if you take a good pill, it takes a certain amount of time to digest it. Obviously, this wonderful change comes from the strong body potion provided by Lin Qian. Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yi''an really didn''t expect that the effect of this potion would be so good. Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian see surprise from each other''s eyes. Since Lin Qian is willing to take out the potion and give it back to them, it shows that he is willing to sell it to them. They also saw the specific effect and were very satisfied. "Two elders, I have one thing to inquire about." At this time, Lin Qian made peace with Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yi. "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian smile at the same time, indicating Lin Qian to speak. Lin Qian took a deep breath. After stabilizing his mood, he solemnly asked: "with the realm of the two predecessors, I have seen a lot of knowledge. Have you ever heard of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 "Lin Di? Yunyunyan Hearing these two names, Zhang Tianxin looked suspicious. After half a sound, he shook his head. "Sorry, Lin Qian, I don''t know these two people." Hearing what Zhang Tianxin said, Lin Qian looked a little disappointed and couldn''t help looking in the direction of Zhou Yi''an. After all, Zhang Tianxin is a Haizu. He lives in the South Sea, and it''s normal not to know about his parents. However, Zhou Yi''an is different. He is a Southerner and a big power. Therefore, he is likely to know about his parents. Therefore, Lin Qian''s eyes to Zhou Yi''an are full of hope, hoping to get news of his parents from each other. "I''m sorry, Lin Qian. I''ve never heard of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan." However, Zhou Yian''s reply made Lin Qian look gloomy and disappointed. Seeing Lin Qian''s declining look, Zhou Yi''an also asked: "I don''t know these two people are Lin Qian''s friends..." "Emperor Lin is my father, Yun Yunyan is my mother." Lin Qian sighed and explained. Originally, he thought that he could get reliable information from Zhouyi Annah, but he never got anything. "Maybe I''m a little disrespectful. Maybe I haven''t heard of them because they don''t have a good reputation." Zhou Yi''an thought for a moment and said to Lin Qian. When he heard Zhou Yi''an''s words, Lin Qian suddenly thought of something. He immediately asked him, "master, if you use the gun barrel made of ordinary trees to pierce the mountain wall, what will it be like?" "This How could you ask that? " Hearing this question, Zhou Yian was very confused. Later, Lin Qian described to Zhou Yi''an what had been discovered near Bashan city and that mountain wall. What he said, of course, was that his father shot through the mountain wall. After listening to Lin Qian''s description, Zhou Yi An''s eyes showed a look of horror after he determined that the gun was not made of spirit wood, but of ordinary wood. Not only Zhou Yi''an, but also Zhang Tianxin beside him was shocked: "if this is true, Lin Qian''s father may be a wonderful person!" "That''s right. If what Lin Qian Xiaoyou said is true, doesn''t the emperor of Lin have a realm of you and me in his early thirties?" At the same time, Zhou Yian also exclaimed. It''s not surprising that Zhou Yi''an was surprised. You know, he is over 100 years old now. He seems to be very old, but in his realm, he can only be regarded as a young man. But if you reach this realm in your early 30s, you are a three-year-old child in this realm. "If your father really has such strength, he can''t be unknown. I will definitely have heard of his name." Zhou Yi''an solemnly told Lin Qian that he was not only surprised, but also puzzled. As he said, such a talented person must be dazzling. How could he never hear of it. At the moment, Lin Qian was also surprised and puzzled, and he didn''t understand why. "I''m afraid I have to keep asking about my parents." Lin Qian thought to himself, at the same time, parents in the heart of the fog, also more and more heavy. Then, Lin Qian was also serious, and several people around him said: "today, I hope you can keep my parents'' questions secret. There are some complex reasons that can''t be explained." "It''s out of trust that I''m going to say these things straight." After hearing Lin Qian''s words, they all laughed and nodded to him to promise that they would not speak out. After all, Lin Qian trusted them so much that he and others could not live up to his expectations. At this time, Zhang Zi de and Li Yun Feng''s violent breath gradually returned to normal, and they also retreated from the state of digesting their own medicine. Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yi''an see this, hurriedly is to ask two people''s feelings. "I''m full of energy. It''s better than two years of hard work." Zhang Zide''s eight arms are all clenched fists, with an excited face to Zhang Tianxin. "And this medicine is very magical. It can greatly enhance the physical strength without any damage. On the contrary, some dark injuries in the body have been recuperated. It''s amazing. " At the same time, Li Yunfeng is also full of emotion. After that, the four of them turned around and looked at Lin Qian. "Lin Qian, you are so amazing. I wonder if you can sell it to us?" Seeing that the effect was so good, Zhou Yi''an immediately asked. "Don''t worry, master. I have to tell you about the specific effect of this tonic first." "In fact, the real source of improving the physique of brother Zhang and brother Li is not the power of my potion, but their own." "In the past, brother Zhang and brother Li must have exercised their bodies and taken some pills. But in the depths of the flesh and blood, there are some remains. " "What remains is the blood gas that did not produce any effect in the past practice, and the Dan medicine power that was not fully refined. The effect of strengthening body potion is to bring the remaining blood gas and medicine power accumulated over many years into play.""Therefore, the tonic will take the way of burning to extract the potential that has not been brought into play and wasted, so as to improve the physique. This is the tonic." After hearing Lin Qian''s explanation, everyone understood. "That is to say, if you take the tonic solution continuously, the effect is not great. Instead, you use it every few years to use the wasted potential. Only in this way can you give full play to the maximum efficacy?" After pondering for a moment, Zhang Tianxin said. Lin Qian nodded: "what you said is right, so I took the tonic as a gift in return. Because this thing is not suitable to sell to you and achieve the goal you want. " The purpose of Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian is very obvious, that is, to enhance the strength of Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng before the grand gathering of ancient human relics. The realm of soul power and the breath of Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng are still unstable. Lin Qian can clearly see that they have just broken through. Therefore, if you want to improve your level, it will not work. Therefore, Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yi''an saw that their physical bodies were so powerful, so they decided to improve their physical strength. In this way, they can have stronger strength and get more benefits in the grand gathering of ancient human relics. This is what Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian want. "I can tell the two elders exactly that I can improve the strength of brother Zhang and brother Li, but I need you to promise me a condition." Lin Qian smiles at Zhang Zide and Zhou Yian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 In the end, Lin Qian also made a deal with Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yi''an to help Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng improve their strength. As for Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian, after some discussion, they also decided what they needed to pay. Because it takes a certain time for xiaoyaozong''s manuscripts to be transported, and it takes a month for Ye Xin to drive the warships to the eight armed sea clan. So the deal is sure to help Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng to improve their strength after the eight armed sea clan association is over. After reaching their expected goal, Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian left first, and Zhang Nianxin naturally got up to say goodbye. However, Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng stayed, leaving them and Lin Qian in the hall. Looking at Zhang Tianxin''s back, Lin Qian felt guilty. He didn''t expect that the patriarch''s conduct was so good, and he planned to turn the dongfen clan into a new clan. But as a senior madman, how can you be at a loss because of this little thing? "If this eight armed sea clan can be integrated into an eight armed Empire similar to the Chinese Empire, and there is no clan or sub clan, what will happen?" "Or let the eastern clan and the present clan merge into one and become a new clan, which is also good." Lin Qian kept thinking about how to make this ally, who has been in his bowl, stronger. "Brother Lin Qian, I didn''t expect that you would be the leader of one side. It''s amazing." Just at this time, Zhang Zide''s voice, from the side, interrupted Lin Qian''s crazy idea. Lin Qian raised his head and burst out laughing. A bubble came out of the breathing soul on his face: "young and promising, that''s about me, ha ha ha." "I''m afraid that''s exactly the case, but then again, the effect of the tonic is really magical. It''s been two years of hard work for nothing." After chuckling twice, Zhang Zide praised him and looked at Li Yunfeng, "crazy Li, what do you think?" "It''s really powerful, but what I''m more curious about is what''s on brother Lin Qian''s face. Is that how you can protect yourself underwater without soul power? " Nodding in agreement with Zhang Zide''s point of view, Li Yunfeng points to the water breathing Horcrux on Lin Qian''s face and asks curiously. "This is a water breathing Horcrux. After wearing it, if you infuse a small amount of soul power, it can last for three days. You can only breathe underwater." Seeing that Li Yunfeng was so curious, he began to smile. Li Yunfeng eyes a bright, can not help but exclaim a voice: "incredibly so magical?" Terrans want to breathe underwater, only rely on special soul skills, soul power or special elixir. However, both soul skill and soul power need to maintain soul power and filter sea water and Qi. It''s very troublesome and tiring. As for taking special pills, they usually have a certain time limit, which is not long, and the cost is very high. If it''s a battle, it''s better to say that you have to use soul power. It''s just a incidental thing. But living an ordinary life underwater for a long time is very irritating. Just like Li Yunfeng now, he is the soul protector, which is very troublesome. saw what Li Yunfeng looked as like as two peas. What did Lin Qian understand? Suddenly, there was a similar breathing apparatus in the water, and he threw it towards the other side. "In the Chinese Empire, there are a group of people who like to make small inventions and create small creations to cultivate their sentiment. They invented this thing. I''ll give you a try." Seeing that Lin Qian said so, Li Yunfeng couldn''t wait to put it on. After pouring a certain amount of soul power into it, he started the breathing soul machine in this water area. Suddenly, a series of bubbles are rising, and his soul power is gradually converging to the body. "Ah..." After half a sound, Li Yunfeng took a long breath, groaned comfortably, looked at Lin Qian and was pleasantly surprised. "This thing is great. I''m in a good mood for a moment. Brother Lin Qian, why don''t we have a fight?" "What are you talking about?" Lin Qian was stunned. What is a good mood? He had to fight with himself! "Here we are again. As soon as someone gives you something, what do you want to fight with?" After listening to Li Yunfeng''s words, Zhang Zide next to him opened his mouth helplessly and explained to Lin Qian, "this guy is just a fighting maniac. Ignore him." "I''m just on the spur of the moment. I want to understand the strength of brother Lin Qian. What can I do with a little exchange?" "If you want to compete with each other, there will be opportunities for you to fight." Seeing that they were about to fight, Lin Qian rushed to the middle of them and said, "this competition is not necessary. After the effect of the tonic is exerted, your body is still in a state of fatigue. It''s better not to do it." Seeing that Lin Qian said so, they gave up and slowly withdrew their hands. Lin Qian and Zhang Zide and Li Yufeng are also in the front hall, chatting with each other, discussing some problems of cultivation from time to time.Gradually, the three of them became acquainted with each other. Zhang Nianxin, who came back, saw the three of them chatting with each other in a distance and left quietly with a smile without disturbing them. "Madman Li, now that you have brother Lin''s baby, are you interested in going to Houdao street to have a look?" About half an hour later, Zhang Zide pointed to the water breathing soul on Li Yunfeng''s face and said. "Needless to say, it''s really hard to keep the soul protecting state of filtering Qi in the sea. Now that you have brother Lin''s toys, it''s much easier. Of course, you have to go shopping. " Li Yunfeng knocked the water breathing Horcrux with his index finger and said with a smile. Zhang Zide nodded and also looked at Lin Qian: "how about brother Lin, are you interested in going to Houhai street with me?" "No problem, of course, but..." Lin Qian Li naturally nodded, followed by a puzzled face and asked, "what is this Houhai street?" "There is an exciting and happy place." Speaking of this, Zhang Zide raised an eyebrow at Lin Qian and said with a strange smile, "do you want to talk about it carefully, brother Lin?" "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, it must be dirty!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian stood at the entrance of Houhai street, looking at the scene in front of him in consternation. After half a sound, he turned his head and looked at Zhang Zide, "brother Zhang, is this what you call a happy and exciting place?" "Of course!" Zhang Zide showed a bright smile to Lin Qian and took it for granted. "You Are you kidding me? " Lin Qian helplessly pointed to Houhai street in front of him and said to Zhang Zide, "this is clearly a self selling market. How can people be happy and excited?" "Brother Lin, you don''t understand that. The Hai people who set up their stalls in Houhai Street are all from different clans, small clans and tribes. They come from all parts of the sea area of the eight armed sea people, and they may have strange things in their hands. " "To find something here is to gamble on whose eyes are more poisonous and spicy. How can it be so exciting?" "If you can find fun, that kind of happiness from the heart..." At this point, Zhang Zide closed his eyes and was intoxicated with himself for a moment. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Wow, it''s exciting, isn''t it?" However, at this time, Zhang Zide found that Lin Qian and Li Yunfeng were no longer in front of him. Looking at Houhai street, he found that they had gone in. "Hey, you two, wait for me!" Zhang Zide yelled at the back and ran after him in a hurry. Lin Qian was walking in Houhai street, looking at it curiously. On both sides of this long street, there were many Hai people selling their own things. There are broken ancient books, unknown stones, sealed jade bottles, and even Terrans setting up stalls here, as well as some Terrans wandering here. As Zhang Zide said, Houhai street was a private trading place for the eight armed HAIs when they were in the clan association. This time, not only the members of the clan association, but also other members of the sea clan accompanying them. They come from all over the eight armed sea area and naturally have their own treasures. Then the small market of Haijie is naturally the best place for them to sell. In addition to the ancient Terran relics at the bottom of Shanghai, there are Terran allies participating in the clan association this time, which makes Houhai street more lively. Houhai street is not a straight long street. There are many intersections in it. Lin Qian nodded and squatted down to look at the contents. "Brother Lin, you watch first. I''ll go there and have a look and come back." Zhang Zide said to Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded to show his understanding. Later, Zhang Zide went to the other side. At the same time, Li Yunfeng saw what he liked, said hello to Lin Qian, and ran there. "Brother Lin Qian, which one do you like?" At this time, the stall owner suddenly asked with a smile, looking flattering. Lin Qian raised his head in surprise and looked at the stall owner: "do you know me?" "At that station in the daytime, who doesn''t know you, Lin Qian. I just didn''t expect that you were the brother of his highness Zhang. I''m so disrespectful. " The stall owner said this to Lin Qian. Lin Qian chuckled and shook his head. He put down the copy of the catalogue and said to the stall owner, "how many soul crystals do I need if I buy all these?" "All All of them? " On hearing Lin Qian''s words, the stall owner suddenly widened his eyes, which was incredible. Lin Qian nodded: "yes, bid." "Crystal, all of them." The stall owner''s face was ecstatic and he made a quick offer. On hearing this, Lin Qian frowned: "fifty thousand Zhongpin hunjing, the value of these classics is not worth your price." "Well To be honest, these classics are not owned by me alone, but sold by many people in my hometown. As for the price, it''s all set by them. It''s one hundred thousand, and I can''t change it. " The stall owner was embarrassed and told Lin Qian. Lin Qian shook his head and said to the stall owner, "if I guess well, I will entrust you with a fair price. As for your offer of 100000 yuan, it seems that I am rich and powerful. I don''t care about that. " "I''m sorry, I don''t like to suffer losses. Fifty thousand has already made you a profit. Since you are like this, forty-eight thousand Zhongpin hunjing." When Lin Qian said this, the stall owner''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly waved: "I sell it, I sell it, but can it be 50000..." "45000!" "This..." As soon as Lin Qian saw the stall owner''s hesitation, he turned around and was ready to leave. At this time, the stall owner quickly called out: "I really admire you, just 45000!" "Deal!" At this time, Lin Qian also turned around and grinned. He had a simple bag in his hand and handed it to the stall owner. The stall owner also helplessly took out a bag and handed it to Lin Qian in front of him: "I didn''t expect that Lin Qian''s eyes were so fierce and the price was so accurate." Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders and said to the stall owner, "you are too unkind. These classics are worth 40000 yuan. I''m generous enough to make you 10000 yuan more. So sometimes don''t be greedy. ""It''s good to earn 5000 more." A bitter smile from the stall owner is also a helpless way. "Well, poverty is poverty. What excuse do you want?" At this time, a cold voice, suddenly sounded, tone is very disdainful. After Lin Qian sent the bag to the Chinese Empire, he got up and looked at the voice maker. He found that he was a female disciple of Yunhai sect, who said he had a lustful heart but no guts. Glancing at the face of the female disciple in front of him, he looked at his chest. Lin Qian looked scornful, snorted like a joke, turned around and left, and walked in the direction of Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng. Yunhaizong, a female disciple, suddenly turned pale and said angrily, "stop, what do you mean?" Lin Qian turned a deaf ear to the other party''s angry words, but continued to walk. "I call to stop, don''t you hear me, inferior bitch." The female disciple of Yunhai sect clenched her teeth and cheered. Her soul power suddenly condensed into a sword Qi. She pierced the sea and rushed to Lin Qian. Just when the sword was about to meet Lin Qian, he was suddenly crushed by a hand. A man in a black robe and Phnom Penh appeared in front of the female disciples of Yunhai sect: "how dare you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 The female disciple of yunhaizong''s school changed her face when she saw the person in front of her. "Li Elder martial brother Li The person standing in front of her at the moment is no other than Li Yunfeng who left earlier. She never thought that it would be him to stop Lin Qian. Seeing that Li Yunfeng helped him block the sword Qi, Lin Qian''s soul power gradually recovered. At this time, Lin Qian also frowned and looked at the female disciple of Yunhai sect. As a member of yunhaizong, an ally of the northern clan, Lin Qian certainly knew her identity. Du ziyue, a gifted disciple of yunhaizong, is only 25 years old. She is the most gifted disciple of that generation and Wu Chunshan''s proud disciple. At the same time, Lin Qian also learned an interesting thing, that is, although yunhaizong occupied a state, even named yunhaizhou, he was still a vassal force of the clan. The power of the vassal of Yunhai sect is Xiaoyao sect where Li Yunfeng is! Who is Li Yunfeng? Zhou Yi''an, the son of the current leader of Xiaoyao sect, is a famous old leader, but he always teaches him around! Such a person, let alone her, even if his master Wu Chunshan came, he had to be respectful. "There is an unwritten agreement in Houhai street. You can''t do it. How dare you break the rules. I''m curious. Is that how yunhaizong taught his disciples? " Li Yunfeng frowned and yelled. From the bubbles on his face, we can see his current mood. Seeing that Li Yunfeng was angry, Du ziyue was immediately flustered. When she saw Lin Qian who had turned around and was ready to leave, she immediately got attention in her heart and cried out: "elder martial brother Li, I will lose my mind and start because his words are less than me." Du ziyue''s words stunned Li Yunfeng and turned to look at Lin Qian. At the same time, Lin Qian, who was going to find Zhang Zide, also stopped and turned around with a gloomy face. Many people gathered around to watch this happen. "That''s him. He deliberately touched me secretly with his hand. He said that he would let me go back with him because of the unwritten rule that Houhai street can''t do anything! I''ll do it when I''m scared and angry. " Seeing more onlookers, Du ziyue cried out. Hearing Du ziyue''s accusation, everyone was tut Tut, and the look in Lin Qian''s eyes was full of disdain and disdain. Du ziyue''s eyes showed a look of successful conspiracy. In this way, Li Yunfeng is not good at blaming himself. Instead, he can use the former''s hand to punish Lin Qian. A realm only broke empty realm guy, just by virtue of physical strength, even dare to ignore themselves, also despise her small chest! Du ziyue in yunhaizong, has always been like a superior princess, the man is not flattering himself, obedient. And this Lin Qian, dare not listen to his own orders, he should die! "Elder martial brother Li, what I said is true. As you can see, he just turned around and was ready to leave. If not guilty, why rush to start? " Seeing that everyone''s comments are on his side, Du ziyue continues to add fuel to the story. However, when she heard these words, the stall owner who had sold Lin Qian''s ancient books was laughing quietly. He knew exactly what had happened before. What''s more, this woman actually came to Li Yunfeng, but he clearly saw that the other party called Lin Qian brother Lin, which shows that there must be friendship between the two people. However, the stall owner didn''t plan to come out to say anything. After all, Lin Qian had been bargaining so much when he bought classics here. The other party was in a bit of trouble. He was also happy to see the excitement. "Ha ha ha..." At this time, Lin Qian burst out laughing, causing everyone to look at him in amazement. Seeing this, Du ziyue said sarcastically, "why, have nothing to say, use laughter to cover up embarrassment?" "No, I''m laughing at you for being amorous." Lin Qian snorted coldly, looked at Du ziyue and said, "you once said that I peeked at you and coveted your beauty. You also said that I was a coward with lust and no lust." "The reason for your remark is that I peeped at you first, and when you looked back, I quickly took back my eyes." "Why, am I wrong?" Du ziyue raised her head slightly, showed her sharp chin, and looked proud. "I''ve seen a lot of men like you. Everyone loves beauty. If you want to see it, I don''t mind. But a man like you who secretly looks at it and goes back to imagine in his mind that he doesn''t know what to do is disgusting. " When Lin Qian heard Du ziyue''s words, he seemed to have heard a big joke: "it''s very funny that my fiancee is more beautiful than you, has better temperament and is better than you. It''s hard for me to see things like you. There is a saying that ugly people make trouble and peek at you? Don''t be kidding. I''m afraid I''ll go back to have nightmares after seeing it. ""You..." Du ziyue''s face turned white and pointed to what Lin Qiangang was going to say. He was rudely interrupted by the latter. "Listen to me, xiaoniangpi. I was not peeking at you, but at your Master Wu Chunshan, because I was thinking about how to kill him. Do you understand?" Lin Qian''s face was cold in an instant, and the fierce killing burst out, rushing to Du ziyue in front. "What Du ziyue is forced to regress by Lin Qian''s murderous opportunity, and her face is pale. She never thought that Lin Qian would kill her master Wu Chunshan! Not only she, but also the onlookers were stunned. The development of things was unexpected. But then Du ziyue calmed down and said with a smile: "Lin Qian, you are so brave. Do you know who this elder martial brother Li is? He is the legitimate son of the leader of the Xiaoyao sect. We Yunhai sect are the vassal sect of the Xiaoyao sect. You are talking in front of him to kill the deputy leader of the Yunhai sect "You know, my master is also a member of elder martial brother Li. You should obey elder martial brother Li''s orders. How dare you. Elder martial brother Li promised to kill you here. What do you think I can kill you? " "I promise!" When Du ziyue''s voice falls, Li Yunfeng is indifferent. Suddenly, there was a complete silence around, especially Du ziyue. He looked at Li Yunfeng in front of him in disbelief. He couldn''t believe what he had just heard. "Wu Chunshan, you don''t mind?" At this time, Lin Qian went to Li Yunfeng and asked thoughtfully. "I don''t mind. Whatever you want." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Yunhaizong, in the past linhaizhou''s position, is really very powerful, occupying a state. But after all, he was only a vassal force of xiaoyaozong, and he was only one of them. The territory occupied by the human race is very vast. It can be said that it is the "only grandson of the great patriarch" in hunwu continent. It is said that he likes to hunt things most. It is not surprising that he can come to Houhai street Seeing the people coming, there was a lot of discussion. After walking into the crowd, Zhang Zi de went straight to Lin Qian and Li Yunfeng: "crazy man Li, brother Lin, what are you doing here? It seems that you are the onlookers." "An ugly woman who can scare eight sea monsters to death is making trouble for me." Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t like it.". When Zhang Zide heard that, his original smile turned black immediately, and he suddenly looked at Du ziyue: "according to Lin laodi, it''s you who can be so ugly here, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next to him, Li Yunfeng said to Lin Qian, "high!" Lin Qian said with a smile: "of course." Li Yunfeng praised Lin Qian for his way of speaking. According to Zhang Zi De''s aesthetic view of the eight armed sea people, the pink skin of the eight armed sea women is what he is interested in. In Zhang Zide''s eyes, a beautiful Terran woman like Du ziyue is indeed an ugly sea monster. "I don''t have eyes for trouble with my brother?" Zhang Zide stares at Du ziyue, shouts, and waves to the two eight armed sea people who are watching, "drive her out for me, and look at her eyes." These two eight armed sea clans are the clansmen of the clan. How dare they not follow? Naturally, they left Du ziyue in a hurry. Du ziyue didn''t dare to resist at all. Li Yunfeng and Zhang Zide were the people he didn''t dare to offend. Du ziyue really can''t understand how Lin Qian can protect Li Yunfeng and Zhang Zide and call him brother! It is not only Du ziyue who has such an idea, but also the onlookers. The powerful power of the clan association is so close to Li Yunfeng and Zhang Zide that no one dares to belittle Lin Qian. "Wei Shishuang, please tell me." Just when Du ziyue was set up to leave, Lin Qian''s voice suddenly came from behind and was remembered by her. This is the end of the storm. "It''s all gone. There''s nothing to see." Zhang Zide opened his mouth, and the people also scattered one after another, and they went to work on their own affairs. After everyone left, Zhang Zide took out a thing and shook it at Lin Qian and Li Yunfeng. Lin Qian carefully looked into Zhang Zide''s hand and found that it was a copper stove like thing, which was full of bronze green and looked shabby. This thing looks shabby, but Zhang Zide''s look obviously thinks that it is a treasure. "What do you want to show off with us just like this Li Yunfeng opened his mouth in a funny way. Zhang Zide snorted and shook his head: "you don''t understand. It''s an alchemy furnace. Once it''s repaired, it''s at least a level B Horcrux." "Don''t bash me. I know from your eyes that nine times out of ten, the rest is still a small loss." "Fart, I''m just jealous that I''ve got a baby." "Who''s jealous of you? It''s a great harvest to have the water breathing soul implement that brother Lin gave me." "That..." At this time, Lin Qian suddenly interrupted, and patted Zhang Zide on the shoulder like comfort behind him. "Brother Zhang, you''ve been trapped." "What?" After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Zhang Zide didn''t understand, "brother Lin, what do you mean I''m trapped?" "You''ve been cheated. This copper furnace is indeed a broken alchemy furnace, and when others refine it, they are really refining towards the next grade a quality." At this point, Lin Qian''s face showed a look of regret, "it''s a pity that the refining failed, the grade is only second." "Just because of this, this broken Dan stove looks like a broken one." After listening to Lin Qian''s explanation, Zhang Zide was stunned, while Li Yunfeng beside him was laughing: "ha ha, Xiao Zhang, I told you that your vision is really wrong." "Don''t make a noise." Zhang Zide waved his hand to Li Yunfeng and looked at the broken red stove carefully. After listening to Lin Qian''s description, Zhang Zide himself slowly realized that what the former said was true. There were traces of refining failure on the furnace. Because in the interior of the furnace, the material is not harmonious, which is a remarkable feature of refining failure. But Zhang Zide was not depressed. Instead, he looked at Lin Qian with bright eyes: "well, brother Lin, when we talked earlier, didn''t you say that you didn''t know anything about alchemy, weapon refining and array, and that you could only explode? You can see at a glance that there is something wrong with this furnace. "Lin Qian is also a face helpless, to chapter complacent way: "this also can''t, I have this vision, but once personally operate up, it''s completely ignorant." Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng look at each other and suddenly realize. However, the reason why Lin Qian''s eyes are so fierce is not what he said, but the new ability between him and the Chinese Empire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 The new ability is very simple, that is, as long as Lin Qian''s heart moves, he can let his eyes see everything and transmit it to the Chinese Empire. At the same time, after observing with soul power, the data obtained can also be transmitted to the Chinese Empire. Of course, this kind of data transmission is only one-way, only when Lin Qian himself is willing, it will be transmitted in the past. Therefore, when Lin Qian saw Zhang Zile''s broken red stove, he conveyed what he saw to a small branch of the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire. Things at this level can be identified by small branches in an all-round way. After all, Lin Qian is not omnipotent. He is not omnipotent. With the help of this method, Lin Qian is a master appraiser! Although Zhang Zide was in trouble again, he didn''t feel anything because of his nature. Instead, he looked at Lin Qian excitedly: "brother Lin, since you have such vision, how about going to Taotao with me?" Seeing Zhang Zide''s excited appearance, Lin Qian nodded and then asked curiously: "according to the truth, brother Zhang''s shopping is just because of his interest, not because he cares about whether he can make money or lose money, right? What''s the fun of asking me for help? " When Li Yunfeng heard Zhang Zide''s request, his eyes also showed surprise. in the past, xiaoyaozong and the eight armed sea clan had always been solid allies, so Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng knew each other well since childhood. Just like Zhang Zide''s Taowu, what he dislikes most is that others help him to watch it, because this is his interest. It''s just for fun and enjoying the process. Now, it''s very rare for Lin Qian to help. It''s almost impossible. All of a sudden, Li Yunfeng seemed to think of something and looked at Zhang Zide: "Hey, isn''t it a gambling club?" Hearing Li Yunfeng''s inquiry, Zhang Zide nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s the gambling club." "I mean, why did you change your temper and ask brother Lin to help you identify treasure. It turns out that this time there will be a gambling meeting. Indeed, that place is not for you to play. " Seeing Zhang Zide''s confirmation, Li Yunfeng opened his mouth with a smile. At the gambling club, after hearing the dialogue between Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng, Lin Qian doesn''t know what gambling club is. However, the Chinese Empire has gained so many ancient books, among which there must be records. Lin Qian turned his head and saw a golden system frame. He issued an order to the Ministry of natural engineering to shrink the information about the gambling club. But in a flash, Lin Qian had already appeared a line of words, the content presented above is about gambling treasure club. On the mainland of hunwu, the grand event that can gather many forces to bid for goods is naturally an auction. No matter how big or small the auction is, it''s a matter of financial resources. On the other hand, gambling is all about luck. Is that eye accurate enough. Different from the auction, the things sold in the gambling fair are all broken and incomplete, which have been sold for a certain period of time. Most of these things are from the ancient ruins, I don''t know why they are broken. After years of erosion, it''s hard to distinguish. If you have a crush on something, you can bid for it. Maybe after taking it back for repair, the value is far more than the price you buy, which is a big profit. On the contrary, it may be a worthless thing after repair, which is a huge loss. So whether you can earn or lose depends entirely on your luck and vision. Gambling on treasure may make you lose your fortune overnight, or make you rich overnight! This is the gambling club. Houhai Street''s shopping, with Zhang''s own financial resources, will not lose even if it is a loss. So he can play and express his interest. But the gambling club is different. If it loses money, it will lose a lot. And most of the stalls on Houhai Street are young eight armed HAIs and Terrans. But at the gambling meeting, all the important figures will go, and the talented players who participate in the clan association will also go to join in the fun, which means they may have to touch their luck. Before that, Zhang Zide was ready to see how accurate Lin Qian''s vision was. So Zhang Zide led Lin Qian to use Houhai street as a testing ground to see how much he could earn after Taowu. But Zhang Zide never thought that whenever Lin Qian came to a stall, he would scan it with his eyes and send the pictures of every item above to the Chinese Empire. In the Chinese Empire, in a small division of the Ministry of natural science, there are already 1000 scholars who have left to analyze the objects on the screen. They immediately transmit their analysis to your majesty. And Lin Qian, who got the result, naturally bought things quietly and cut the price by the way. If the literati of the Ministry of heavenly work could not confirm something with the picture, Lin Qian would take it in his hand and cover it with tiny soul power to send the message to the Chinese Empire for confirmation.In this way, it was not until late at night when Houhai street was closed that Lin Qian and his friends left Houhai street with 163 treasures. After leaving Houhai street, Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng take Lin Qian to the north of coral island and enter a mansion. Inside the mansion is the hall outside the temporary storehouse of the eight armed sea clan. The score of the clan competition is to exchange goods here. It can be exchanged here in advance, or in the holy city after the end of the clan. Some players will exchange points for pills to improve their strength and go further after winning previous competitions. There are also talents who are confident in their own strength. They have been accumulating points until the end of the clan meeting, and then exchange better things at one time. Zhang Zide brought him here, of course, not to exchange points. Instead, he gave the treasure to the elder in charge here for identification and then sold it. He replaced it with soul crystal to participate in the gambling club. The elder in charge here has a very vicious eye. Of course, he can see things like Houhai street. It''s just that after the value of these things was calculated, Zhang was stunned. "36 million top grade soul crystal, is that right?" Zhang Zide looks at the ring in his hand and looks at the elder in front of him. He asks incredulously. The elder of Jianbao nodded and said to Zhang Zide: "how can I be wrong? You should also know Zhang Shao clan leader." After repeatedly confirming that he didn''t dream, Zhang Zi De''s hands with the storage ring were shaking. Because it only cost more than one million Zhongpin hunjing, that is, more than ten thousand Shangpin hunjing. Thinking of this, Zhang Zide couldn''t help looking at Lin Qian, his eyes shining. With Lin laodi, this gambling meeting is going to be held! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Leaving the outer Hall of the warehouse, Zhang Zide felt as if he was still dreaming. Thirty six million top grade soul crystals, for him, has been a lot of money. "Brother Lin, you have a great eye." After he came out, Li Yufeng looked at Lin Qian and said with sincere admiration, "I''m Li Yunfeng. I''m really convinced!" "I also admire it." At the same time, the nearby Zhang Zide also sighed with emotion, looking at Lin Qian and nodding silently. Not to mention these things, there are so many soul crystals in the outer Hall of the storeroom. Just a little is enough to make them admire. The elder Jianbao, when he asked Zhang Zide about the price of each piece, was also completely shocked. Because any of these items Lin Qian collected is a big profit, and none of them is a loss. It can be said that Lin Qian had a good eye on all these items. According to elder Jianbao, I''m afraid that the whole Houhai street, which is really valuable but has been buried, has been panned by Lin Qian. After feeling, Zhang Zi De gives Lin Qian the storage ring with soul crystal to keep. Although Zhang Zile and Li Yunfeng gave the soul crystals that bought those things, Lin Qian was the one who really identified them. Therefore, the 36 million high-quality soul crystal itself should let Lin Qian take the lead. But these soul crystals, they plan to use when they go to the gambling club, so they won''t be divided first. Lin Qian doesn''t shirk responsibility either. After putting away the soul crystal, he says goodbye to Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng and goes to the temporary residence of the dongfen clan. On the way, Lin Qian looked down at the storage ring with some emotion in his heart. China''s empire is still in a strong stage of development. There is also a gradual increase in the population of the whole living beings. After the constant learning of the Ministry of Arts, for example, the common people of Xuantian came in. This is indeed a good thing, not to mention the cost. The Chinese Empire has been completely transformed. It is no longer a virtual empire in the game, but a real giant controlled by Lin Qian. At the same time, the Chinese empire can also produce Soul crystals through the aura of heaven and earth, and can also exploit soul crystals with the help of earth veins. It''s just a pity that these soul crystals are just in balance with maintaining the normal operation of the whole Chinese Empire. So Lin Qian''s current situation is, important people? yes! Want something? There are also! Want money? That is soul crystal, no! That''s why Zhang Zile and Li Yunfeng are responsible for the more than one million Zhongpin hunjing in Houhai street. After returning to the temporary residence of the dongfen clan, Lin Qian also went back to the Chinese empire once and talked with Zhuge Ming about this situation. Zhuge Ming also told Lin Qian about a serious problem. In the future, the soul of the whole Chinese Empire will not be enough. Because after Lin Qian came to this strange world, the Chinese Empire did not stop, but maintained a good development situation. The soul crystal of the fantasy star just maintained this balance, only a little surplus. This surplus was strictly controlled by Zhuge ming to prevent accidents. However, with the expansion of the Empire and the development of the world, the realm of the Chinese magic will continue to expand. In addition, Lin Qian will get more classics, and the study of the Chinese Empire also needs the support of soul crystal. Moreover, if war breaks out with other forces in the future and soldiers are made in barracks, it will also cost soul crystal. No problem now, does not mean that there will be no problem in the future, just as the so-called thinking of danger in times of peace. Therefore, Zhuge Ming showed Lin Qian that he had to find a way to earn money and enrich the national treasury. After getting Zhuge Ming''s Memorial, Lin Qian described the gambling club to him. After hearing the gambling meeting, Zhuge Ming''s eyes brightened, as if he saw the glittering soul crystals piled up in front of him. Later, Zhuge Ming asked Lin Qian for his orders. When the gambling meeting was held, he would personally lead the elite of the Ministry of heaven and engineering to analyze the gambling meeting and strive to earn money for the Chinese Empire. Zhang Wenxuan was so surprised that she didn''t understand how Lin Qian was so close to these two famous talents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 It''s because Zhang Qi''s practice is the skill given by Lin Qian, and he also uses the potion given by him. The effect should be observed by his side. Over time, Zhang Qi gradually became familiar with Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng, including Zhang Wenxuan. As for the talented players of the allies of the Xifen ethnic group, they are eccentric and do not keep company with Lin Qian. Therefore, this time, the small circle of Lin Qian''s clan association has gradually taken shape. The clan association of the eight armed sea people takes a long time. Many of the gifted people at the viewing platform practice meditation. After chatting, Zhang complains that they are also preparing to cross their knees to practice. According to their idea, at the same time, Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan, who are not weak in talent, wake up and look into the arena space. Seeing all the people who watched the contest seriously, Zhang Nianxin was also excited by Lin Qian''s words. He had a flash of inspiration in his mind. In the distance, on the viewing platform of the West tribe, a young man of the human race could not help laughing when he saw the scene on the viewing platform of the east tribe. "I''m afraid they are just a group of people fishing for fame." On the viewing platform of the northern clan, Wu Chunshan''s face was very blue. He looked over to the eastern clan from time to time and saw that Lin Qian and Li Yunfeng had a good talk. He was very upset. In the past, after Wei Wushuang entered yunhaizong, he immediately showed his talent of being powerful and overbearing, and even became a strong candidate for the vice patriarch. Out of jealousy, Wu Chunshan deliberately bribed Wei Wushuang''s disciples who were close to him in order to become the deputy leader of Yunhai sect, and took advantage of his cultivation to inject poison into his body. First, in the process of cultivation, and second, Wei Wushuang couldn''t believe that the person he trusted would betray himself, so he was poisoned and left yunhaizhou. Wu Chunshan succeeded. In that generation, he became the only outstanding one, and no one shook his position. His cultivation continued to improve, and finally he became the youngest deputy leader of Yunhai sect. But he didn''t expect that he would meet Wei Wushuang''s apprentice in this place, and he would make friends with the little master of Xiaoyao sect. Kill Lin Qian and root out? Wu Chunshan wanted to do the same, but he didn''t dare. Since Lin Qian is Wei Wushuang''s apprentice, can he not know the truth of the matter? Now that he is brother to Li Yunfeng, may he not tell him? If he killed Lin Qian secretly, Li Yunfeng would not guess that he did it himself? Besides, Lin Qian lives in the residence of the dongfen clan. Zhang Nianxin, the head of the dongfen clan, was also a figure of the eight armed sea clan when he was young. His realm is much better than he is now. Wu Chunshan really didn''t expect such a big disaster in this clan meeting. "I can only look for an opportunity to bow my head to this boy and beg for mercy." Wu Chunshan thought to himself, "I expect him to be proud and conceited and disdain to care about himself." "As long as he lets me go, it doesn''t matter even if he is humiliated. As long as he bears it, he can''t kill him until he is strong in the future." "At the beginning, his master was so talented that I could make him wait for his death slowly. Why can''t I be his apprentice?" Thinking of this, Wu Chunshan''s eyes showed a fierce look. But Wu Chunshan never thought that Wei Wushuang didn''t come with Lin Qian. He didn''t think that Wei Wushuang had died under his poison. He didn''t want to follow him. Wu Chunshan thought coldly, but Zhang Keren looked at the east side of the tribe. On the viewing platform of dongfen clan, there is already a water array gathering, so you can''t hear and see the things inside. But he began to see clearly that Zhang Zide and that Zhang Nianxin talked very eagerly. When he thought of the lukewarm attitude of the other party when he said hello to Zhang Zide, he was jealous. When the flowing water array is activated, you can''t see what''s going on inside the auditorium, but you can really see what''s going on outside. At the moment, the eastern clan viewing platform is full of fierce quarrels. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 "If I were Zhang Lian, I would attack you directly on the left. What would you take to resist? You have to stop the previous killing move. " Zhang Qi''s pink face, already red, shouts to Zhang Zide. At the moment, Zhang Qi seems to forget Zhang Zide''s identity and only cares whether he can win or lose. "Really, just put the killing move, the front force just arrived, and the back force was not good. Even if you attack the left side, what''s the point? Just the soul power can stop it. Only after three breath, I can counterattack you and make you suffer a big loss. " At this time, Zhang Zide has been involved in the fierce refutation. At the same time, the two quarreled, but still did not put on the field of competition, constantly according to the changes in the situation, oral debate. Even for the sake of image, they use soul power to condense the water flow and form a big palm shape instead to simulate what they said before to see who is right. After the contest, the debate between Zhang Zide and Zhang Qi also came to an end. The winner, except Lin Qian, was surprised. Because the winner of this debate is Zhang Qi, not Zhang Zide. After winning, Zhang Qi didn''t have any pride on his face, because he clearly understood that the reason why he was able to win Zhang was that he had practiced with Lin Qian for a period of time. Lin Qian''s rich practical experience and incredible fighting style have benefited Zhang a lot and improved him a lot. In this debate, it is also about combat experience. It is no surprise that he can win the next chapter. "Yes, that''s the right way to see the competition. You''ve realized it so quickly." At this time, Lin Qian saw them and said with a smile, "in this way, haven''t you two already compared each other with words?" After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Zhang Qi and Zhang Zide also looked at each other and suddenly realized. Not only the two of them, but also Li Yunfeng and Zhang Wenxuan, who are next to them, fully understand what Lin Qian said about taking a serious look at the competition. It''s true that if you put yourself in the contest and argue with others, it''s like you''ve come to a contest. Both Zhang Qi and Zhang Zide deeply feel that the debate between them is also of great benefit to themselves. In the next contest, everyone watched it seriously and argued with Lin Qian. But often less than three sentences, Lin Qian can block, they can''t speak, can only come back. Several times later, in addition to Zhang Qi, Zhang Zi De, Li Yun Feng and Zhang Wen Xuan, who had known for a long time, they realized that there was a big gap between them and Lin Qian in terms of combat experience. There is so much difference. There is no possibility of progress in the debate with Lin Qian. It''s better for them to do it by themselves. Then, the four of them constantly exchanged the objects of debate, according to the competition situation in the arena space. Lin Qian watched the competition silently and listened to their competition. When they reached a stalemate in their argument, Lin Qian would make a sound, directly block both sides, let them think of a good way to deal with it, and then continue the debate. At dusk, today''s clan competition is over. Although they haven''t practiced all day, they can feel it and gain a lot. Even if their soul power and physique have not been improved, they are confident that their combat power has been slightly improved. Although it''s tiny, it''s amazing. In this realm, their combat power has been slightly improved in one day, and it has been very significant. This is something that they did not dare to think about in the past. Listening to their praise, Lin Qian showed a natural smile on his face: "correct learning and cultivation can improve his strength faster. Of course, my suggestions are OK." In the end, they were apart from each other and headed for the mansion where they lived. After returning to the residence of the dongfen clan, Lin Qian had just entered the house when there was a knock on the door. When Lin Qian opened the door, he saw Zhang Nianxin standing outside. "Chief Zhang, what can I do for you?" When Lin Qian returns to his room, it means that he is ready to practice. There is nothing special at this time. Zhang Nianxin will not disturb him. Zhang Nianxin looked at Lin Qian strangely and said to him, "you should know about Yunhai, the Terran ally of the northern tribe." "Well, what''s the matter?" "The deputy leader of Yunhai sect suddenly came to visit. I don''t know what his majesty Lin meant, so I let him wait outside the house." Zhang Nianxin said. Hearing Zhang Nianxin''s words, Lin Qian was a little surprised: "Zhang clan leader, didn''t you let him into the house?" "He has a grudge against his majesty Lin. how could I give him a good face? Of course, I asked him to wait outside the residence." When he heard Lin Qian''s inquiry, Zhang Nian''s mind took it for granted. Lin Qian chuckled and jokingly said: "this guy must have seen that I am close to Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng. He is afraid that I will get revenge from him, so he wants to come to me to make peace. Or you may ask for mercy and fear that you will lose your life. "Zhang Nianxin nodded silently. When he saw Wu Chunshan''s door display, he had secretly guessed the purpose of the other party''s door. It was probably this. "Yunhaizong is just a vassal sect of xiaoyaozong. Master Zhou Yian treats his majesty Lin differently. Li Yunfeng is your brother again. You don''t pay attention to Wu Chunshan at all." Lin Qian nodded silently. Unconsciously, yunhaizong, who had been in trouble, had no threat to him. However, Lin Qian is now lost in meditation. He doesn''t know what he is thinking, but Zhang Nianxin is still waiting in front of him quietly. "When is the so-called retribution? Although he once did harm to my master, it''s all in his youth. It''s inevitable after his passion." "Didn''t someone say that you should be kind to others and don''t fall into hatred? Moreover, my master is not dead now, so this hatred is not trapped in a knot. In fact, sometimes giving others an opportunity is also giving yourself an opportunity. " Lin Qian''s words were very sincere and reasonable. After hearing Zhang''s complacent nod, he felt as if he had sublimated. "As the saying goes, it''s better to get rid of the enemy than to get married. Take a step back and be broad-minded." Lin Qian said here, a long sigh, looking at the chapter in front of complacent, "but, I still decided to kill Wu Chunshan!" "Poof!" Lin Qian''s voice fell, Zhang Nian''s heart suddenly spewed out a mouthful of black ink, drenching the face of the person in front of him. Zhang Nianxin can''t be blamed for being too excited. Lin Qian''s words are too jumping. His thinking can''t keep up with each other''s rhythm. The front also said that the sea is wide and the sky is wide, the next sentence is to kill people! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "But now is not the time to kill Wu Chunshan." Speaking of this, Lin Qian''s face showed a narrow smile, "this guy, still has something useful. What''s more, let him die so happily, I''m sorry for my master. " Referring to Wei Wushuang, Lin Qian''s eyes showed a touch of cold: "the master suffered a lot because of him." Recalling the past years, when master Wei Wushuang taught himself, he often shivered and sweated because of the pain. Pain to the extreme, or even direct syncope in the past. To the end, can only be weak on the bed, white hair, quietly waiting for death. If it was not for the miracle of the Chinese Empire, the master would have died helplessly. Lin Qian can still remember that Wei Wushuang once said that Wu Chunshan came to see him off when he left yunhaizong. It was only when there was no one around that Wu Chunshan told Wei Wushuang the truth. According to Wu Chunshan''s words, he wants Wei Wushuang to know the truth, but he has no choice but to wait for his death! He just wants to play with Wei Wushuang! Now, it''s time to recover some interest for his master. "No?" At the gate of the residence, Wu Chunshan, who came with Du ziyue, was stunned to hear Zhang Nianxin''s reply. Before Wu Chunshan came, he had made all kinds of plans. How Lin Qian might humiliate him, or put forward some unfair conditions, etc. It''s just that he never thought that the other party would not see him at all. "No?" In Wu Chunshan''s heart, he did not understand Lin Qian''s idea. Doesn''t the other party want to show his authority and let his former enemies kneel down in front of him and beg for mercy? "He asked me to tell you that I have plenty of time to play with you. As for meeting him, you are not qualified. Let you don''t want to run away, or Mr. Li will immediately let the people of xiaoyaozong kill you. " Regardless of Wu Chunshan''s expression of shame and anger, after Zhang Nianxin finished, he turned around and entered the mansion, and the gate was closed. Wu Chunsheng looked at the closed gate of his mansion and felt the great humiliation. Wei''s unparalleled apprentice didn''t even give himself the chance to meet. Originally, Wu Chunshan''s plan was to see Lin Qian''s young age, sincere attitude to beg for mercy, let him move compassion. No, just run away. But Lin Qian didn''t give him the chance to beg for mercy or kill him, but he threatened to play with himself and didn''t allow him to escape. At the thought of this, Wu Chunshan was cold all over. He found that Lin Qian was not as easy to deal with as he thought. "Does he want to make fun of me first, and then kill me when it''s boring?" Moving long time, the boy stood on the gate of Wu chunfen''s mansion for a long time Then Wu Chunshan left the mansion with Du ziyue. But Wu Chunshan didn''t know. Just now, after the gate of the mansion, Zhang Nianxin didn''t leave. He looked at each other''s expression silently. At the gate of the residence, you can see the scene outside through the array. Of course, Wu Chunshan can''t see the situation inside the residence outside. "Gone?" I don''t know when, Lin Qian has come to him, looking at the direction of the gate of the mansion, and asked in a voice. Zhang Nianxin nodded and looked at Lin Qian: "Mr. Lin, I don''t understand. I can ask Mr. Li to kill him directly. Why do I have to force him on purpose. What should he do if he is in a hurry to do something crazy? " "Crazy things?" "For example, he will run to linhaizhou, bind the people that his highness Lin cares about to threaten you, and run to vent his hatred?" Speaking of this, Zhang Nian''s heart was full of worry, "Your Majesty Lin''s Chinese empire is really strong, but you also said that so far you can''t give full play to the strength of the Empire." Seeing Zhang Nianxin''s worried look, Lin Qian motioned to him not to worry: "if he wants to do this, I can''t wait." "Ah?" Lin Qian''s words are not surprising, and he makes Zhang Nianxin stay in the same place. "When the master was in Yunhai sect, he was gifted and contributed a lot to the sect. But after poisoning, the clan immediately abandoned the master as soon as he died. " "Just because the master is bound to die, without the value of cultivation, just throw it away as garbage, without half friendship. Such a cold clan, I think the people in yunhaizhou under his rule must be living in dire straits, so I''m going to save them. " "So I''m forcing him to act impulsively, so I have an excuse to go to war, destroy yunhaizong, and bring yunhaizhou into the territory of the Chinese Empire." "If it''s not for yunhaizhou, what''s Wu Chunshan worth playing with?" After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Zhang Nianxin suddenly realized and sneered: "well, I don''t like yunhaizong either. It''s just right that we''ll make a contribution to the Eastern Division."Later, Lin Qian also turned away and went back to his room to continue his cultivation. Now the soul power stored in the elixir field is not very pure. I''m afraid it will not be perfect when it comes to wartime breakthrough. Therefore, before the fierce battle came, Lin Qian had to make the soul power in his body more pure. Although the gambling club was opened when the clan meeting was going on, it was only in the second half of the clan meeting. Lin Qian didn''t have to worry about it first. Now what he needs to prepare is to improve his strength with the help of the clan association. It took a whole month for Lin Qian to go back to the temporary residence of the dongfen clan. Just at the gate of the mansion, he saw Zhang Nianxin who left early. Beside him, there was a beautiful figure in a white skirt, with her eyes bent into crescent moon. Lin Qian''s face showed a look of joy. He quickly welcomed him and hugged him in his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 In the house, Lin Qian and Ye Xin nestle together, quietly sitting in the yard, looking up. The courtyard where Lin Qian lived has been reconstructed, and there is no water area, but the other places and the upper part of the courtyard are still sea areas. Above it, you can even see the fish swimming away, the sunlight passing through the water, a hazy beauty. Lin Qian quietly told Ye Xin what he saw and heard in these days. At the same time, Ye Xin also slowly explained the current situation of linhaizhou to Lin Qian. Linhai state after Lin Qian left, is still in good order, no accident. Now the whole Linhai state plus the starting place, because it was unified by the Chinese Empire, and there are clear laws, forbid murdering, do not kill at will. Such a peaceful world has convinced many people of the Chinese Empire. You don''t have to worry about living under such influence any more. After all, in the past, it was possible to see more of a powerful soul warrior and be killed by someone who was in a bad mood. Now Linhai state and the original state are occupied by the Chinese imperial army. With the promulgation of laws and regulations, no one dares to mess around. However, Ye Xin was very worried at the beginning. In this way, the atmosphere would be too weak. What if other states invade in the future. Moreover, it is impossible to rely on the imperial army for everything. If the new people of the Chinese Empire are not strong enough, what should we do? After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. People in cultivation will not be weak. After the realm is improved, life expectancy will increase. Who can resist this temptation?" "As for combat power, it''s very simple. As long as people can keep training, it''s no problem. In this respect, I will design it well, so you don''t have to worry about Xin''er. " Lin Qian patted Ye Xin on the shoulder, relieved. Ye Xin nodded silently and said with a smile, "then I''ll wait for Xiao Qian''s good way." "Now Xin''er''s task is to seize the time to practice. When the ancient human remains open, you can also gain something." Lin Qian looked at Ye Xin and said, "at that time, I''ll ask Zhuge ming to mix the potion suitable for you, and then improve the skill." Ye Xin nods her head gently. She listens to whatever Lin Qian says. Later, Lin Qian slowly passed the soul power into Ye Xin''s body, observed the situation in her body, and then sent the data to Zhuge Ming of the Chinese Empire, asking him to improve his skills. And, according to Ye Xin''s situation, the corresponding liquid medicine was prepared. Ye Xin is also in the state of breaking the void now, just in the process of accumulating soul power, and the state is improving very quickly. Besides, she did not have Lin Qian''s conditions, could not store her soul power, and could not use the method of wartime breakthrough. The next day, the race began again, which was also the contest''s "is this my sister-in-law?" Li Yunfeng asked Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded with a smile, took Ye Xin beside him, and said, "this is my fiancee Ye Xin. The quota I got from two predecessors is for her." "Hahaha, in terms of the beauty and temperament of younger brothers and sisters, it''s no wonder that you can say that Du ziyue is amorous. That''s true." After that, Zhang Zide also laughed. "Mother!" Zhang Qi, who had seen Ye Xin for a long time, also cried to her with a smile. Next to Zhang Qi, Zhang Wenxuan looks at Ye Xin curiously. Soon after, Zhang Wenxuan and Ye Xin ran to one side and chatted eagerly. From time to time, there was a clear laugh like a silver bell. After all, they were all women. Of course, they could talk more. When the contest started again, there was a heated debate on the viewing platform. "Brother and sister, why don''t we have a debate?" Zhang Zide smiles and says to Ye Xin, with a confident look on his face. "Hey, are you bullying me so much?" One side of Zhang Wenxuan see this, dissatisfied with the shout, pull Ye Xin to her way, "sister ye, ignore him." Finally, Ye Xin just smiles and shakes her head, saying it doesn''t matter, and agrees to Zhang Zide''s letter of war. Seeing this scene, Zhang Qi looked at Zhang Zide sympathetically and shook his head. After half a sound, Zhang Zide''s eight hands covered his face layer by layer, half squatting on the ground, shaking his body. Li Yunfeng took back his startled look at Ye Xin, squatted on Zhang Zide''s side and shook his body: "ah, you''re not being abused, are you?" "Ha ha..." Zhang Zide released his hand and looked at Li Yunfeng in his red eyes. "Do you think it''s like that? I''ll cry? I''m kidding. " Zhang Wenxuan came to Ye Xin''s side at the moment, took her hand and was surprised: "sister ye, are you too powerful?" "Of course, it''s totally abnormal that your highness Lin and empress ye are married. At the beginning, I was defeated by Empress Ye. " At this point, Zhang Zide sighed. Compared with Lin Qian''s overbearing power, Ye Xin is not without backhand power.However, Ye Xin''s fighting experience was far beyond Zhang Qi''s, and before long, he gradually fell behind, and finally he was completely defeated. You know, Ye Xin has also studied with Zhang Juncheng for a long time. In terms of combat experience, Ye Xin is only slightly inferior to Lin Qian. Zhang Zide''s realm is indeed much stronger than ye Xinqiang''s. But to argue with her with her fighting experience is not to seek abuse. So just a moment ago, Zhang Zide lost twenty-seven times in a row, and he was very frustrated. The other party is not only a woman, but also her sister-in-law. It''s a shame. Soon after, the competition was over, and the red light on the balance sheet began to flicker again. Different from the first round, in the second round, there are two red lights flashing at the same time. Two people are randomly selected and then compete. When hongmang stopped, Li Yunfeng''s face changed and suddenly looked back at Lin Qian. Lin Qian is looking at the battle table at the moment. After the red light on it flickers, he has shown two portraits. One of them is myself. And the other, also a human race, and the name is extremely strange, only one, to kill! Lin Qian also noticed that in the first round of the competition, he defeated the enemy with one move. Because this killing has such strength, his realm is the realm of life and death! "Brother Lin, you must be careful. This killing is weird." When Lin Qian was ready to play, Li Yunfeng suddenly called him and told him seriously. "Well?" Hearing Li Yunfeng''s advice, Lin Qian looked at him strangely, but he didn''t understand. "This killing, very like to abuse opponents, and finally live torture to death." Li Yunfeng said that, seriously, "if the situation is not good, quickly admit defeat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 "Well." Lin Qian nodded and swam towards the challenge arena. Looking at Lin Qianyou''s back in the challenge arena, Zhang Zide looks a little gloomy: "kill, I''ve heard a little about this guy. He''s narrow-minded and likes to abuse his opponent. "Sister Wenxuan, is this killing very powerful?" Seeing this, Ye Xin asks Zhang Wenxuan curiously. Zhang Wenxuan looked at Ye Xin with an ugly face and nodded solemnly: "sister Lin, I''m afraid your man is in a lot of trouble. I''ve heard about this murderous name." "The killing comes from the blood addict hall. The Terran forces are very fierce. The disciples in the blood addict hall can kill each other at will, without any restriction. If you want to be safe, you have to show your talent and fight a way out. " "Only in this way, the blood addict hall will see your talent and bring it into the inner hall." "In the inner hall, although not as full of killing as in the outer hall, death is still a common thing. Because the blood addict hall will assign tasks to the disciples, which are all extremely dangerous. All the blood addicted disciples who survive in such an environment are lunatics. " "This killing is one of the best. He likes to torture his opponent very much. If the enemy''s talent is good, instead of killing, he just deliberately torments his body and mind, and then discards part of his opponent. " "Part of it?" Hearing this, Ye Xin showed a puzzled look, obviously did not understand the meaning of this. "It''s not normal to abolish your accomplishments, such as blinding your eyes and cutting off your arm, so that the other person can only live in pain in the future." Speaking of this, Zhang Wenxuan looked disgusted. Ye Xin is also very surprised, did not expect that the killing character, incredibly so bad. "Sister ye, don''t you worry about Lin Qian?" At this time, Zhang Wenxuan found that there was only an unexpected expression on Ye Xin''s face, not half worried at all. Ye Xin gently shakes his head and looks at Lin Qian entering the challenge arena space: "I believe Xiao Qian, that can''t kill him." "Brother Lin is really powerful and strong, but this killing is not ordinary. Even if I''m against him, I''m afraid it''s a bit of trouble." After listening to the conversation between Ye Xin and Zhang Wenxuan, Li Yunfeng shook his head and said in a worried tone. Next to Zhang Zide, he nodded: "yes, the people who participated in the clan association this time are me and madman Li. It may sound arrogant, but it is "Below us are the first-class players of this clan association. I''m afraid the strength of this killing is second only to me and madman Li." Ye Xin can''t deny their worries. She has confidence in Lin Qian in her eyes. Because she believed that the killing from xuezhidian was not her Xiaoqian opponent at all. In the water area of challenge arena space, the hostess looks at Lin Qian with strange eyes. This Terran Lin Qian, how can such bad luck, "this Lin Qian little friend''s luck, really back very ah." In the space of the challenge arena, Zhang Tianxin looks at Zhou Yi''an. But when he looked at Zhou Yi An, he was stunned. Because at this time, Zhou Yi''an was completely staring at Lin Qian in the arena space, and he was completely paying attention. His soul power seemed to be ready to start at any time. Zhou Yi''an''s appearance made Zhang Tianxin not understand why he was so nervous. "Brother Zhou, after you left yesterday, you felt out of your mind. What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi''an''s strange appearance makes Zhang Tianxin ask questions. Zhang Tianxin''s inquiry made Zhou Yi''an feel a little better and waved to him: "I''m afraid I can''t tell brother Zhang about it in detail. I just need your help." "But it doesn''t hurt to say so." "Keep an eye on Lin Qian, don''t let him have a thing!" When speaking of this sentence, Zhou Yi''an''s tone, even with a hint of supplication, made Zhang Tianxin look stunned. Even if Zhou Yi''an appreciated Lin Qian again, it would not be like this, would it? Even Li Yunfeng, Zhang Tianxin has never seen him so nervous. "Brother Zhou has said that. It must be no problem." After that, Zhang Tianxin''s mind, doubts are still lingering. What happened after Zhou Yi''an left yesterday would make him value Lin Qian so much. After half a sound, Zhang Tianxin no longer thinks much. With his friendship with Zhou Yi''an for so many years, some things don''t need to be asked. This old friend suddenly has his own reason. In the challenge arena space, after the hostess announced the start of the competition, she quickly swam up and left the challenge arena space. There are only two Terrans left in the wide water area of the challenge arena. Lin Qian was wearing a water breathing soul apparatus, constantly blowing out bubbles, while on the other side of him, he was protecting himself with soul power, looking at him ferociously. "Lin Qian, it''s good for you to have such a state of mind at your age. What''s more, your physical strength is far superior to that of the soul warrior in the same realm. " The young man suspended opposite Lin Qian grinned. Lin Qian just looked at each other''s words.Kill, as the name, a bloody robe wrapped body, long hair scattered in the water, eyes contain crazy and cold killing. What makes Lin Qian notice is that the water around the other party''s bloody robe is faint red. "It seems that it''s said that your bloody robe is white, but you killed too much and were dyed bloody. It''s true." Looking at the bloody robe on his body, Lin Qian suddenly said. Sha stretched out his hands, pulled the long hair on his head, stared at Lin Qian with his blood eyes, and licked his lips with his scarlet tongue: "hey hey, another talented guy, please let me waste you." "Aren''t you physically strong? I''m going to crush your bones, and I''m going to break your muscles. " "But before that, you have to cut off your tongue, or if you surrender, you won''t have to play, ha ha ha." Sha stares at his eyes. His eyes seem to pop out of his eyes. He licks his lips with his tongue. The water bursts behind him and rushes towards Lin Qian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Killing is the soul warrior at the peak of life and death. He is good at killing. The blood colored soul power wrapped around his body matched his blood colored robe very well. In the blink of an eye, it opened the sea and rushed to Lin Qian. At the same time, he put out his hands. His fingers were thin and his palms were boneless. Only with such hands can we control accurately and take people''s lives in details. Saw to kill of right hand toward Lin Qian''s chin to pinch to come over, but on the left hand, the blood color soul power condenses into short dagger. Kill this appearance, obviously is to fulfill what he began to say, cut off Lin Qian''s tongue! Just as his right hand ran into Lin Qian in a hurry, he swam in the water with red and golden thunder. Bang! The next moment, Lin Qian''s whole person also disappeared in front of the killing, and Sheng Sheng grabbed a blank. At the same time, Lin Qian''s body and soul burst out into thunder. Bang! However, Lin Qian was so surprised that he was struck by the thunder, but he thought of the sound of metal fighting when he collided with the bloody soul power. Moreover, after being cut by this sword Qi, the killing was completely unscathed, and the blood colored soul power on his body didn''t even fluctuate. In front of him, Lin Qian''s eyes were stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he didn''t get any credit for this attack. It''s as if the bloody soul power of the killing is an iron wall, which can''t be broken at all. At the same time, with his back to Lin Qian''s killing, he slowly turned around and looked at him with a proud face: "don''t you forget that the state of life and death, the state of force, has to go through the force robbery, and the soul force will change qualitatively after the robbery." After that, the bloody soul power of shashenzhou pushed the water out directly. It also turned into a bloody soul Power Sword and cut it toward Lin Qian. Lin Qian quickly raised his red gold thunder sword to resist. However, when he collided with the bloody soul power sword, he collapsed instantly. Because of his strength, he flew to the rear. "Nine rounds of nirvana. It''s interesting to ruin such a genius." Kill that bloody eyes staring at Lin Qian, excited to send out a sharp cry, nine bloody ball element device, around the body around the rotation. Armed with weapons! The components turned into liquid metal were like wriggling plasma, condensed into a long and narrow sword, which was firmly held in his hand, caught up with Lin Qian and cut off his wrist. The purpose of killing is obvious. He wants to cut off Lin Qian''s right palm! Now Lin Qian has broken through the void. With his strong body, he has to pay a high price to revive his severed limb, and he can''t practice for seven or eight years. Seven or eight years can''t cultivate, this for Lin Qian, it is a great loss! But Lin Qian is not a man waiting to be killed. How can he be armed with Yuanqi! The black broad blade sword with red gold veins is in Lin Qian''s hands. The ting Ye sword, which is wider than the ordinary long sword, has three positions and is wrapped in the light of thunder. Before the bloody sword fell, the black broad blade body of tingye sword had already arrived ahead of time to block it. The bloody sword body collides with the black sword body. Lin Qian''s eyes coagulate, and the red thunder roars in his body. The huge thunder sword appears, explodes, and forces the killing back. However, when he was forced to retreat, he had already stabilized his body. Staring at the ting Ye sword in Lin Qian''s hand, his blood eyes were full of jealousy: "ancestral martial spirit!" Not only the killing, but also the people watching the battle on the platform all screamed out. Because in this competition, the double shot is a clear strength "kill, after all, it is a state of life and death. The more talented Lin Qian is, the more jealous he is. His hand will only be more ruthless." "No matter how ruthless, as long as Lin Qian surrendered, it would be ok?" Zhang Wenxuan didn''t like it and said. Zhang Qi gave a bitter smile and said to Zhang Wenxuan, "Xiao Xuan, you don''t understand." "Why don''t I understand?" Zhang Wenxuan is unconvinced. "According to his majesty Lin''s personality, he is certainly not willing to surrender." Seeing that Zhang Wenxuan was not convinced, Zhang Qi said. It seems that in order to make Zhang Qi''s words credible, Li Yunfeng directly asked Ye Xin, "sister-in-law, do you think brother Lin will persist until he is defeated, or will he surrender if the momentum is not right?" "Xiaoqian is sure to win. There''s no need to surrender." However, Ye Xin is a proud face of the mouth, looking at the people, full of confidence, "you don''t have to worry about Xiaoqian, no problem." After that, Ye Xin continued to look at the challenge arena, and there was no worry in her eyes. After looking at Ye Xin and Lin Qian in the challenge arena, Zhang Zide covers his face helplessly: "there''s no help. This couple has one virtue." In the arena space, Lin Qian, with the strength of breaking through the air, did not stop fighting skills to figure out how to deal with the situation. Instead, he continued to fight and fight. Armed with the original weapons of ancestral spirits, as well as their own strong physique. Lin Qian, with the strength of the sixth level of breaking through the air, can still stick to it without being completely defeated.And the killing opposite Lin Qian is much more crazy, constantly roaring. In particular, Lin Qian has not been defeated. If he sticks to his attack, he will get another point with his crazy look on his face. "Why can you have ancestral martial spirit?" "Why, you have only one way to break through the void, and you can carry me!" "I will destroy you if I destroy you!" Kill crazy shouting, the rhythm of the attack continues to accelerate. Lin Qian''s clothes were gradually damaged, and his blood was constantly oozing from his body and flowing in the water. "Waste you!" All of a sudden, he screamed and screamed, and the bloody spirit around him gathered a thousand small sword Qi of the size of embroidery needles, and stabbed Lin Qian. Blood god needle! Once the skill of killing the proud soul is used, Lin Qian''s meridians, Dantian, muscles and flesh will suffer unprecedented damage. The channels were broken, the Dantian was damaged, and the muscles and bones were broken. Kill with this move, do not know how many geniuses, become depressed waste! Can kill but discover, face oneself of this move, Lin Qian''s face peeped out a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 The blood god needle is a soul skill that can make you proud to kill. The soul power is transformed into thousands of sword Qi of the size of thin needles. It penetrates into the enemy''s body, penetrates into the meridian Dan field, and then destroys. Even if he can survive, his body will suffer a lot. Even if Lin Qian has good talent and strong physique, it will take seven or eight years to recover. Lin Qian is only 20 years old now. Before he was 30 years old, he was very valuable to the soul warrior. If Lin Qian can be delayed for such a long time, it will have a great impact on his cultivation in the future. At the thought of destroying Lin Qian, a genius with ancestral martial spirit, it''s hard to hide his excitement. That''s the fun of killing! Poof! Poof! Poof! The blood color of the root pricked into Lin Qian''s body, and the scarlet blood instantly overflowed. It was not the healthy bright red, but the black congestion. Not only that, but he also found that Lin Qian''s face, which was hit by his own blood needle, was not in pain at all. Instead, it came from his smile. "Thank you so much!" Lin Qian grinned. The water around his body was spinning wildly, and the blood was thrown away with the rotation of the water. Boom! The strong breath gushed out from Lin Qian''s body, and the momentum was climbing wildly. In the full view of the public, the strength of the sixth level of breaking the empty realm directly rushed to the seventh level! "How could that be?" Kill that bloody pupil, full of disbelief, obviously he can''t understand, why can appear this situation. When Lin Qian had a hard fight with himself, his body was already scarred. In addition, he was hit by his blood needle in the front. He should have been seriously injured and completely lost his fighting power. In the twinkling of an eye, instead of having any problems, Lin Qian''s realm was improved! It never occurred to him that there was a large amount of compressed soul power stored in Lin Qian''s Dantian to prepare for breaking through the void. At the time of fighting, Lin Qian''s heart was already in full bloom. The killing in front of him was the best grindstone to break through the best target in wartime! Especially after the appearance of the blood god needle, Lin Qianxi was countless! Compressing such a large amount of soul power in the elixir field is also a huge burden on the body. The previous blood god needle just discharged the congestion in his body and relieved the burden of the body. When he was hit hard, Lin Qian had already polished his soul power with the help of killing. When he was hit by the blood god needle, everything was finished. He can''t stand. Lin Qian''s goal has been achieved. It''s time to impact the realm! On the clan viewing platform, Zhou Yi''an, looking at the arena space, was relieved when he saw that Lin Qian''s realm had improved, and his nervous mood also relaxed. Before Lin Qian was about to be hit by the blood god needle, Zhou Yi''an could not help but was ready to help. It''s not only him, but also the chapter beside him. However, they were surprised to find that in the face of the blood god needle, Lin Qian''s face was not flustered at all. Instead, he vaguely expected something, and then he could not help it. At this time, they were also glad they didn''t do it. If they had stopped the blood god needle, I''m afraid Lin Qian''s breakthrough would not be visible. "How dare you use me? How dare you use me!" See Lin Qian realm breakthrough, kill where still don''t understand, oneself is by the other side to use. After knowing the truth, Sha shouts angrily at Lin Qian. He wants to rush to kill the latter. But before he got close to Lin Qian, the current that had been calming down around him suddenly became furious again. The turbulent current rushed towards him, blocking his original body shape. At this time, Lin Qian''s breath, which had been upgraded, rose to another level. He had just reached the seventh level of the air breaking realm, and then reached the eighth level. Far away from the turbulent current with Lin Qian as the center, Sha raised his head and looked forward, with a look of surprise in his eyes. It''s not just him. Since he broke through in the competition a month ago, he even broke through two levels. If it had not been seen by my own eyes today, who would have believed it if it had been said? Boom! Just then, in the space of the challenge arena, the fury of the water around Lin Qian added another point. He rolled his opponent''s killing further away, forcing him to retreat three points further away. Nine steps to break through the void! At the moment, Lin Qian in the middle of the current had completely healed his wounds. He could not even see the scars. He was protected by the surging current caused by the breath, making it impossible for him to invade. "Brother Lin Is that exaggeration? " On the viewing platform of dongfen clan, Zhang Zide''s mouth couldn''t be closed. Lin Qian, looking at the space of the challenge arena, opened his mouth in horror. Li Yunfeng also looked at Lin Qian in surprise. In addition to the look of shock, his eyes were also full of fighting spirit. It seemed that he hoped to fight with the other side now. At this time, in the space of the challenge arena, the original crazy rotating water around Lin Qian''s body suddenly contracted violently.Lin Qian slowly closed his eyes, and the surrounding waters seemed to be still. In a twinkling, Lin Qian''s eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened, and his breath suddenly turned into imperial power, and he was promoted crazily. The red and gold thunder soul power turns into the angry roar of nine thunder dragons, swimming in the whole arena space. As the Thunder Dragon moves, the sea water in the challenge arena space is instantly decomposed, and the air pressure in the space rises rapidly. At this time, Ming Huang''s imperial spirit was burning and pouring out, and the emperor wanted to add his robe to his body. Lin Qian, great changes have taken place. Breaking through the air and flying in the air! In the empty arena space, there was no water. Lin Qian, who was covered by the burning emperor''s robe, stood in the air, staring at the killing in front of him indifferently. If there is still some trouble in dealing with this killing, then in Lin Qian''s eyes, the other side is not worth mentioning. All the participants of the eight armed sea clan association have witnessed a miracle at this moment. Half a cup of tea time, from the sixth level to the fourth level! Everyone is surprised to see all this, only two groups of people are iron green face. One is killing, the other is Wu Chunshan. Lin Qian''s burning imperial robe suddenly broke up, and the nine thunder dragons all around him also disappeared. Looking at Lin Qian''s action, he frowned, puzzled. "For the sake of helping me so much, I won''t embarrass you. Surrender." Lin Qian opened his mouth in a low voice, not caring about killing. Lin Qian''s words made his teeth crack. He felt humiliated. He roared and rushed to the other side again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 He couldn''t understand why Lin Qian, who was supposed to be destroyed by him, was safe and sound and was still creating such a miracle. Originally, this competition should be his stage, and he tortured Lin Qian''s playtime. The end of the competition should be the fall of Lin Qian, a genius. He easily won the competition for the last moment. He should be the one who gets the most attention! Kill! Kill! Kill! In the heart of killing, there is only one idea. To kill Lin Qian, his whole body was entangled with scarlet soul power. The surging blood soul power was like a river of blood flowing out of thin air. The blood sword, which was successfully armed by Yuanqi, was in his hand. At the moment, Lin Qian was the only one in his eyes. Originally, the surging blood River converged towards the body of the murderer. The whole person seemed to turn into a huge Blood Sword and stabbed Lin Qian. Blood god chop! It''s a powerful and powerful move to unite and kill most of the soul power at the moment. Let alone the soul warrior who breaks through the air and flies in the air, even the soul warrior who lives in the ordinary life and death situation can''t survive under this move. Before this, there is a premise of life and death. But what about Lin Qian? How can a monster with half a cup of tea breaking the fourth level be normal? Staring at the bloody sword in front of him, Lin Qian''s eyes were frozen, and his expression was serious. Killing, after all, is a genius in the realm of life and death and strength. If you are not careful, you should have more chances. Besides, as the soul warrior in the realm of life and death, the quality of the soul itself has changed greatly because it has survived the disaster. This bloody sword has boundless power. "If I don''t give you a chance, I won''t cherish it." Lin Qian raised the night sword in his hand and pointed to the huge Blood Sword in the distance. His eyes were shining with red gold thunder. Crackle The red gold thunder turned into nine dragons again and surrounded Lin Qian. At last, they all turned the dragon''s body and attacked the bloody sword in front of him. As for Lin Qian, it was after the rush out of Kowloon that he followed. With the sound of thunder, the Dragon chant reverberates in the whole arena space for a long time, and Jiulong collides with the bloody sword. The red and golden dragon of thunder is not a direct collision with the point of the bloody sword. On the contrary, there is only one golden dragon of thunder, which bumps into the point of the sword and delays the fierce attack of the bloody sword. At the same time, the other eight thunder golden dragons, bypassing the huge bloody sword tip, ran straight towards the bloody sword body. In an instant, the bloody sword, which was originally staring at one body, suddenly burst into cracks, and finally burst into pieces, revealing the body shape of killing. "Blood god chop Is it just broken? " In the face of killing, there was still his look of amazement, looking at Lin Qian who followed Jiulong to approach him. Because Lin Qian didn''t have a drop of water in the broad arena space, the broken blood color giant sword turned into a little bright red fluorescence, scattered in all directions. The thunder light that collided with the bloody sword exploded with the bright red luster, and it was gorgeous. At the same time, Lin Qian suddenly had a crystal bottle in his hand, which was crushed by him. The colorless transparent liquid in it was wrapped by thunder soul power, and condensed into fine needles. "Tooth for tooth, this is my gift to you." Lin Qian, who had finished all this, had come to kill him. He whispered and clapped his palm on the abdomen of the other party''s Dantian. And the colorless potion that Lin Qian condensed into a needle with his soul power was also photographed in the elixir field because of this palm. "What have you done to me?" He stares at Lin Qian in front of him with a look of panic. He clearly felt that something had been penetrated into his body by Lin Qian. After entering the body, the foreign body instantly turns into liquid and integrates into the whole body. "This thing has a very magical effect. Within a hundred years, your savvy will be one tenth less than in the past. To put it simply, you will become more stupid than before. " "After a hundred years, even if your talent is restored, it''s too late!" As the voice fell, Lin Qian suddenly kicked at Sha''s abdomen. The latter directly flew out, fell heavily at the bottom of the challenge arena space and fainted. The result of the competition is self-evident. Lin Qian, standing in the air in the challenge arena, overlooks the killing below. If this clan had not been able to kill, Lin Qian would have killed each other directly. He is narrow-minded and full of jealousy. As long as he sees talented people, he will be jealous and try to destroy each other''s future. Let him be stupid for a hundred years, and be surpassed one by one by the people he looked down upon in the past. This kind of torture is thousands of times worse than killing him. In the arena space, Lin Qian silently waits for the hostess to announce the result. All the surrounding platforms were silent, and they were all immersed in the shock of Lin Qian.In the competition, he broke four levels in succession to reach the level of breaking through the air and flying in the air, and with such a level, he defeated the powerful enemy of life and death. At the moment, there is only one idea in everyone''s heart, which Lin Qian can''t measure with common sense. On the clan auditorium, Zhang Tianxin looked at Lin Qian who was ready to leave the arena space and shook his head: "this Lin Qian is really surprising." "Yes, but why is it black?" Zhou Yi''an was also relieved, and his mind came up with the appearance of Ting Yejian before the arming. He was puzzled and murmured. On the viewing platform of dongfen clan, Zhang Qi had already made psychological preparations, but after two wry smiles, he exclaimed: "it''s worthy of being Lin Bi Xia." Next to Zhang Qi, Zhang Wenxuan pulls Ye Xin and screams: "sister Lin, your fiance is too strong. No wonder you don''t worry all the time. You swear that he will win." To Zhang Wenxuan''s surprise, Ye Xin just smiles and nods: "Xiaoqian is certainly powerful." "Brother Lin, although he''s just breaking through the air now, I''m afraid his fighting power is not weaker than you and me." Looking at Lin Qian who left the arena space to swim here, Zhang Zide said. Li Yunfeng also nodded solemnly, staring at Lin Qian''s eyes, full of surging war spirit: "this clan will definitely be able to fight with brother Lin, I really look forward to it." Behind them, Ye Xin smiles and shakes her head when she hears Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng''s words. From beginning to end, Lin Qian has not used all his strength. Three kinds of soul power, only used thunder soul power, Emperor soul power or breakthrough, can''t help but show. And the soul is only nine layers, showing the power of nine nirvana. Ye Xin believes that if Lin Qian''s twelve levels of soul power and three attributes of soul power are fully opened, the two great spirits of tingye sword and Yunzhong sword will be armed at the same time. Even if Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng join hands, they are not necessarily Lin Qian''s rivals. "You don''t know how strong my Xiaoqian is." Ye Xin looked around, secretly proud and proud. - there will be an outbreak at the end of this week. Let''s give a preview www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 No matter how amazing Lin Qian''s performance is, the eight armed sea race, a huge race, is still in an orderly way. When Lin Qian returned to the viewing platform, the crowd gathered around him and marveled at him. His previous performance was really amazing. "Brother Lin, how did you do it? It''s terrible to break the fourth level." Seeing Lin Qian returning to the viewing platform, Zhang Zide hurriedly came up and asked in a hurry. "It''s very simple. You two know that I''m strong. Before I broke through the realm, I had accumulated a lot of soul power in my body, so I was ready to find an opportunity to break through. " "Killing is just a grindstone, which helps me to be promoted successfully." After hearing Lin Qian''s explanation, Zhang Zide shook his head. It takes a lot of soul power to break through from the sixth level to the volley level. It''s impossible to hold such massive soul power in your body and accumulate it all the time. Unless, like Lin Qian, he has such a terrible body, maybe it is possible. "With brother Lin''s current strength, the clan association will certainly be able to move forward, and then you and I will certainly be able to fight." Li Yunfeng, who was next to him, said this with a look of expectation in his eyes. Seeing Li Yunfeng''s fighting spirit, Lin Qian gave a wry smile and could only nod his head in silence. "I''m afraid you''re hated, your majesty." At this time, Zhang Qi suddenly opened his mouth and motioned in a direction. Lin Qian listened to Zhang Qi''s words and looked in the direction he said. He saw a group of people in blood robes walking towards a small clan viewing platform. Obviously, the man in the blood robe is the one in the blood addiction hall. Not only they, but also the Xiaofen people who allied with xuezhidian looked at him. Indeed, a small clan like them can have such a powerful ally as the hall of blood addiction. I''m afraid this clan will be able to upgrade their status. After all, the achievements of the eight armed sea clan association and the Terran allies also need to be taken into account. And their wishful thinking is now broken by Lin Qian. It''s strange to have a good look at him. At the same time, Wu Chunshan''s face became more and more gloomy. He really didn''t expect that Wei Wushuang, the apprentice''s talent, could make you strong. The competition is still going on. During this period, Wu Chunshan also tried to find a way to talk to Lin Qian face to face and get forgiveness. However, Lin Qian never gave him a chance to meet him. As for the dongfen people''s viewing platform, the old situation has been restored. One competition after another, they continue to watch. Li Yunfeng and Zhang Zide are the energy of the debate, and Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan, the couple with growing feelings, are also in the same situation. As for the abnormal couple Lin Qian and Ye Xin, of course, they went to watch the competition and argued with each other. Half a month later, because these seven people are the most powerful seven in the babuhai clan association, they will also represent the babuhai clan to participate in the ancient human heritage. The eight armed sea clan''s chapter is complacent, the life and death realm, the soul realm. The eight armed sea people are divided into two groups in the East: Zhangqi, the state of life and death, and the state of strength. Zhang Wenxuan, the West Branch of the eight armed Hai nationality, is in the state of life and death. In Zhangzi period, the babuhai nationality was divided into two groups in the south. The eight armed sea people are divided into two groups in the North: zhangzhan, the state of life and death, and the state of strength. Xiaoyao lived in Li Yunfeng, the realm of life and death, the realm of soul. Lin Qian, the Chinese Empire, broke through the air and stepped into the air. It''s also a way to keep the results secret. Not surprisingly, these seven people and Ye Xin, a total of eight people, will be the participants in the grand gathering of ancient human relics. Therefore, it is also a good way to keep their real strength and make them elusive. After all, there are so many people watching, and there are also allies of large and small Terrans. No one can guarantee that anyone will reveal the details of Lin Qian''s contest to other forces in advance. Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. And not let people know the real strength and cards, is also the way to win. After the final competition, the eight armed Haizu also announced the results of the final, in which Li Yunfeng and Zhang Zide are four wins and one loss. Seeing this ranking, many people are surprised that Lin Qianming can win the kill, but how can he get one instead? However, he learned that the seven people who participated in the final have already made the vows of demons and can''t tell the original situation ¡£ However, Zhang Keren found that when he asked this question, Zhang Zhan seemed to be recalling something. His eyes were filled with fear, shock, awe and other complex emotions. Later, Zhang Tianxin also announced that the decision on the cooperation between the babuhai and the Terran was canceled, and the number of people who would represent the babuhai to the ancient Terran remains had been determined. That''s the seven in the final plus Ye Xin. The clan meeting of the eight armed sea clan is still going on. The competition of alchemy, weapon refining and array will begin soon.After announcing the quota, Zhang Tianxin returned to his clan''s temporary residence. Shortly after returning to his courtyard, Zhou Yi''an followed him in. "Is the subpoena over?" Seeing Zhou Yi''an coming, Zhang Tianxin asked with a smile. Zhou Yi''an nodded and said with emotion: "Lin Qian''s fighting talent is too shocking. It''s totally beyond imagination. Of course, we should inform the boss immediately." Hearing Zhou Yi''an''s words, Zhang Tianxin also nodded: "this boy, if it is not to hide his strength, will not deliberately make him from the first to the seventh." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Yes, in the final, Lin Qian was the real one. Therefore, the real situation in the final was that Lin Qian was sitting in a win-win posture and said, "you come up and fight with me." Li Yunfeng defiantly glared at Zhang Zide, and a string of bubbles burst out of the breathing soul on his face. With a smile, Zhang Zide moved his eight arms and walked towards the arena. Bang! Bang! Bang! Lin Qian stepped on the ground of the martial arts arena made of Zhanlan gold, made a dull sound, and immediately called to Li Yunfeng, "ah, have you forgotten something?" After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Li Yunfeng came back to his senses and said with a shy smile, "I had a good fight before. I forgot all of a sudden." As the voice fell, Li Yunfeng quickly took out a small storage ring and handed it to Lin Qian. After giving things to Lin Qian, Li Yunfeng is very excited to fight with Zhang Zide. At the same time, Lin Qian also extended his idea into the ring of storing things. As Li Yunfeng said, it is a Book of classics with all kinds of contents. According to Li Yunfeng, Zhou Yi''an asked him to bring these classics to Lin Qian, which made Lin Qian puzzling. Well, what did Zhou Yi An do with his ancient books? It''s not time to trade. However, when Lin Qian asked Li Yunfeng for classics, the other side did ask him to fight with him. After fighting, he would give the things to him. For Li Yunfeng, a fighting maniac, such a requirement is perfectly normal. But when Lin Qian opened the storage ring and saw how many classics were in it, he was stunned. Originally, Lin Qian thought that Zhou Yi''an was just a symbolic gift of ten or twenty copies. Even if he saw his strength and wanted to be nice, a hundred copies would be enough. In addition to his trade with him and Zhang Tianxin, there is nothing wrong with giving him a little gift. But now Lin Qian clearly saw that there were more than 100000 ancient books lying quietly on the storage ring, and he even saw the golden sword formula! What is this? Li Yunfeng is practicing this skill now, and his Laozi, the current leader of Xiaoyao sect, is also practicing this skill. How can you give such a precious skill to yourself? After careful observation of these classics, we found that the value of these works is very high. This kind of value of the classics, so give yourself, let Lin Qian some uncertain, Zhou Yi An what this means. However, since they had all been sent, Lin Qian had no reason to refuse. He sent all these classics to the Chinese Empire. It wasn''t long after the classics were sent to the Chinese empire that Lin Qian suddenly felt something. His soul power gathered in front of him, and a golden system framework emerged. Then, a blue window appeared, and Zhuge Ming appeared. "Your Majesty, there was a great discovery in that book just now." Zhuge Ming was very emotional and said, "it''s a great help to the puppet body plan." "What, really?" Lin Qian thought that his voice was transmitted to the Chinese empire from his mind and resounded in the Ministry of heaven. The puppet body plan is the technology that enables the generals of the Chinese Empire to come to this world ahead of time. According to Zhuge Ming''s design, it is to create a puppet body, in which the generals infuse their strength and refine it into a similar existence. In this way, the generals can be separated by puppets and leave the Chinese Empire in advance through Tianchen to help Lin Qian. You know, there are two concepts in the Chinese Imperial Army: there is no military general to lead the army and there is a military general to lead the army. Generals, after leading, have the skills to interact with the army, and can increase the number of troops they lead. In addition, the general''s own strength is much stronger than that of the soldiers! If the study of puppet body is really successful, then the head of the army and Zhuge Ming will be able to leave the Chinese Empire and show up to help themselves! Even if it''s a puppet body, only the tiny power of the master can be exerted by the commander of the army and the prime minister who stand at the peak of the Chinese Empire''s force and wisdom, which is enough to shake the whole land of hunwu! "What did you find? You are so happy with the help of the puppet plan." yesterday, I was in bad condition. I asked for leave and I owe two shifts. I will make up for it this weekend. Moreover, this supplement will not be counted together with the outbreak. Please rest assured that you can read happily on weekends. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 In the front yard of the residence, Li Yunfeng and Zhang Zide are fighting happily. On one side, Zhang Qi, Zhang Wenxuan and Ye Xin are quietly watching. No one can see that Lin Qian is in a daze and looking ahead. In front of Lin Qian''s eyes, there was no empty sea water in front of him, but a system window connected with the tactical mirror of the Ministry of natural engineering. On it, Zhuge Ming held up a copy and motioned to Lin Qian. Lin Qian looked around and saw the four characters in Zhuge Ming''s manuscript clearly: Lian Shen can''t read it! "Among these books, there is a secret skill of refining tools, named refining body." Zhuge Ming gently stroked the manuscript, as if feeling a rare treasure. According to Zhuge Ming''s description, the reason why the puppet body can''t be developed successfully now is what materials are used to replace the meridians in the refined puppet body, and how to make the puppet body like real people. According to the analysis, if the puppet body plan is to succeed, the refined puppet body must be the same as the other body. This kind of puppet body is easy to make if it is made according to the setting in the previous life of the Chinese Empire. But the Chinese empire is not in the game of the previous life, but following Lin Qian to the new world. So almost everything has to start all over again. It can be said that he made something out of nothing. The books Lin Qian searched in front of him are of great help to other aspects. But the puppet plan is very limited. "This body refining, which describes the refining of the puppet body, has detailed materials to replace the meridians and Dantian, as well as mature techniques." "However, there are also disadvantages in refining the body, that is, it is impossible to refine the body like flesh and blood, and can only use the metal smelted by soul mine to make the body. However, our empire is able to refine the body like bleeding meat. " "If the technology of our Chinese empire is combined with this body refining technology, then the success of the puppet body project is just around the corner!" Speaking of this, Zhuge Ming cried excitedly, looking at Lin Qian excitedly. When he heard Zhuge Ming say that, Lin Qian was also very happy. After the success of the puppet plan, the generals would be able to show up ahead of time. He couldn''t help but be excited. "What are we short of now?" After the joy, Lin Qian also slowly calmed down his mood and asked Zhuge Ming. Seeing Lin Qian''s question, Zhuge Ming laughed awkwardly: "Your Majesty, we are bad at everything." "What do you mean?" "After all, it''s only a part of refining the body, and there are only some introductions. As for refining techniques, what materials are needed, and what materials can be refined, there is nothing on them. " At this point, Zhuge Ming turned over the fragmentary chapter in his hand to Lin Qian and showed him the profile. Looking from the side, Lin Qian found that Zhuge Ming had only two or three thin pages in his hand, which was speechless. Half a sound later, Lin Qian came back to his senses, with a helpless face: "in this case, we have to find the body first, otherwise the puppet body plan can not continue to carry out." "Yes, I can only trouble your majesty to pay more attention." At this point, Zhuge Ming knelt down to Lin Qian in shame, "I''m incompetent. I can''t help your majesty. I have to let your majesty run around for me. I''m sorry." "Get up, what''s this for?" Lin Qian frowned and said, "you''ve done a good job. Don''t belittle yourself. In the past, you were not so powerful. Didn''t I take care of you a little bit and let you have such strength? " Lin Qian''s words are true. After all, generals are of high quality and grow up, but they also need to be cultivated. It can even be said that these generals of the Chinese Empire were "raised" by Lin Qian! "Your majesty Zhuge Ming stood up and looked at Lin Qian with tears in his eyes. After instructing Zhuge ming to continue his work, Lin Qian closes the system frame. When he takes back his eyes, he finds that Ye Xin doesn''t know when he will come to him and looks at him curiously. "Xiao Qian, what''s the matter with you just now? You''re looking ahead in a trance." Ye Xin asked with some worry, thinking that something had happened to Lin Qian. Lin Qian gently shakes his head and explains to Ye Xin in a low voice: "it''s OK. I''m just talking to Zhuge Ming in a special way." "Prime minister, seriously, the starlight white skirt he developed is really powerful." When it comes to Zhuge Ming, Ye Xin''s eyes show respect. She gently raises her skirt and says. With the improvement of Ye Xin''s strength, he feels more and more that he is wearing a starry white skirt. Starlight white skirt not only has strong protection ability, but also can enhance its own power according to its own strength. At the same time, the starlight white skirt has many magical abilities. For example, she is now in the water, the starlight white skirt is not wet at all, as if the sea can''t soak in. So Ye Xin was wearing a starlight white skirt. She didn''t get wet at all, as if she was still on the land. And the starlight white skirt will be the same as the land, with the skirt hanging down, completely unaffected by the current.Especially at night, as long as Ye Xin''s heart moves and a little soul power is infused into it, he will flash out the soft starlight, which is extremely beautiful in the sea. Because of the starlight white dress, Ye Xin''s reputation is particularly strong among women. Many people come to her door to find out which one made her beautiful dress. "Unfortunately, I certainly can''t say that it was designed by the prime minister, and it was completed by the pyrotechnics department under Xiao Qian." Speaking of this, Ye Xin chuckles. Suddenly, Ye Xin thought of something and looked at Lin Qian: "Xiao Qian, you mentioned to me that you are short of soul crystal. Why don''t you sell some magical things to earn Soul Crystal?" "For example, My Starlight white skirt, as long as you ask the pyrotechnics department to make a skirt with this starlight effect, it will certainly attract many women to buy it? After all, that girl doesn''t love beauty? " "There is also the edible jade that senior brother Gao often eats, the skill jade that has been successfully made, and the delicious Huaxia Wang Duobao that can be sold." After Ye Xin finished, Lin Qian was stunned. Yeah, why didn''t I think of that? These things, the production of fantasy stars are very large, and the self consumption is very small. Now, there is no such thing in the world of hunwu! If you think about it, there is no such thing as snacks in the world. It can be said that once these things are bought by themselves, they are monopolized by him alone. If they are sold, won''t they be profitable? Thinking of this, Lin Qian excitedly picked Ye Xin up and turned several times: "it''s worthy of my good wife, ha ha ha." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Sometimes, good ideas may be inadvertently ignored, and thoughts may not be able to adjust to the past. But only a little reminder, you will wake up immediately. As the saying goes, those who are in the game will see clearly. This is Lin Qian''s case. If ye Xin didn''t remind him, he ignored the output of the Chinese Empire. He could sell it to earn soul crystal. However, Lin Qian has no time to deal with this matter, because he wants to complete the promise of Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yi''an, and enhance the strength of Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng. Not only the two of them, but also Zhang Wenxuan stood in front of him with a smile and gave him 20000 copies of ancient books, which were valuable. She hoped that she could improve her strength here. Seeing Lin Qian''s puzzled eyes, Zhang Qi shows that he persuaded the head of Xifen clan to pay such a price and send Zhang Wenxuan to his cultivation. In this way, at least before the grand gathering of ancient human remains, Lin Qian will be very busy here. However, if he took other people''s things, he naturally had to fulfill his promise to others. Anyway, it was not difficult for Lin Qian to improve their strength. Ye xinnai is the empress of the Chinese Empire, and Zhuge Ming specially developed the skill and cultivation potion for her, as long as she practices well. As for Zhang Qi, he was taken care of by Lin Qian. As long as he practiced step by step, there would be no other problems. At the same time, Lin Qian suddenly had a lot of pieces of paper in his hand. After pouring soul power into them, he handed them to Li Yunfeng, Zhang Zide and Zhang Wenxuan, and motioned them to stick them on their bodies. When the three people puzzled pasted this strange piece of paper, they saw a serious face to them: "you three together besiege me, use all your strength." Hearing Lin Qian''s request, they were all stunned at the same time, and Li Yunfeng said directly: "isn''t that good?" "It''s OK. I''ve reinforced this place by clan leader Zhang Tianxin. After the martial arts arena array is opened, even if I fight with all my strength, it won''t be damaged." As soon as Li Yunfeng''s voice fell, Lin Qian explained. Lin Qian''s words made Zhang feel helpless: "brother Lin, we have seen your fighting power. You can win three singles, but maybe we can win three Lin Qian didn''t say much when he came to the martial arts arena. His whole body was full of soul power, and his eyes were frozen. The red and gold thunder soul power roared out on the left, and the snow-white ice soul power on the right froze the sea. Armed with weapons! The two kinds of soul power plus Lin Qian, on the left and right, are the main weapons of armed success. The left is Ting night sword, the right is cloud sword! "Two Two spirits? " Li Yunfeng''s eyes were staring at the eldest. He was shocked and exclaimed. He couldn''t believe it. Zhang Zide and Zhang Wenxuan, who were beside him, were too stunned to speak. "My martial spirit character is enhanced. Thunder soul power increases my physical strength by five times, and ice cold soul power increases my soul power by five times. Meanwhile, Zhang Wenxuan also entered the arena and attacked Lin Qian, but she was still shocked. The moment the three enter the arena, the array is also open, covering the entire huge arena. In a flash, the soul power surged, the sea water rolled and surging, the four figures crisscrossed and roared. Li Yunfeng and Zhang Zide are real geniuses, and Zhang Wenxuan is not weak at all. Lin Qian is not easy to face the siege of these three people, even if the two souls open. If Zhang Xuan and Li Yunqian had been besieged by only a few people, it would have been more difficult! Gradually, Lin Qian was suppressed in the situation, which had never happened before. "You didn''t do your best in the final!" After the temporary separation, Lin Qian looked at the three people in front of him and exclaimed. Li Yunfeng turned his mouth and said to Lin Qian, "of course, I''ll save everything. And now I haven''t used all my strength!" With the fall of Li Yunfeng''s voice, his soul power burst out again, more than twice as much as before. Next to Zhang Zide is also chuckling, the original eight arm holding the four soul long fork blade, is also changed. In addition to a pair of hands is still holding a three blade long fork, replaced with a pair of short spears, a pair of short sticks and two small shields. In this way, both offensive and defensive! Not only the two of them, but also Zhang Wenxuan''s breath was much stronger, and the strength of her soul power was gradually increased. "Brother Lin, you''re ready!" Li Yunfeng cried with a smile and rushed to the front. The other two also rushed to Lin Qian from the other two directions. "Emperor Yihuang robe, Jiulong body protection!" Seeing this, Lin Qian''s pupils suddenly contracted, and the emperor''s soul power suddenly gushed out, burning and condensing the emperor''s will. At the same time, the soul power is condensed into three thunder golden dragons, three ice white dragons and the Emperor Dragon, and the whole body is protected by the dragon.After the initial collision, Lin Qian found that it was hard to separate! Surprised, Lin Qian''s face is also showing a look of surprise: "such a companion training, it is really hard to get." In addition to excitement, Lin Qian and the three are also hot. At the same time, their data were collected by Lin Qian and sent to the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire for research, proposing a plan to enhance their strength. Lin Qian and his followers are practicing, and other Hai and human forces are also not idle. Their disciples are fully prepared to explore the ancient human remains on the mountain. At the same time, Zhou Yi''an was suspended above the sea in the small world where the eight armed sea clan association was located. In front of him, a figure with silver hair turned his back to him, listening to Zhou Yi''an reporting things to him. What Zhou Yi''an reported to him was all about Lin Qian and some news about Ye Xin. When ye Xin is mentioned, it is entirely because of Lin Qian. "Master, are you not going to see him?" After the report, Zhou Yi''an inquired. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 "This kind of thing can''t be forced. If we can see each other at that time, we will naturally meet. Let him alone first." After pondering for a moment, the old man spoke slowly. "Don''t contact me in the future, just know that he is safe. After all, there are still risks to be detected when you contact me. Do you understand? " Hearing the old man''s orders, Zhou Yian nodded repeatedly to show that he had understood. Later, the shadow of the old man in front of Zhou Yi''an gradually dissipated and finally disappeared in front of him. After seeing the old man''s shadow disappear, Zhou Yi''an''s tense expression was relaxed, and he also showed a look of joy. "In the future, perhaps with the help of the little master, you can return to the master." Looking at the emptiness ahead, Zhou Yian murmured with emotion. If someone is here, he will be surprised. The old master of xiaoyaozong, such strong people have such an air, and they are still servants! If it''s spread, I''m afraid it will stir up the whole southern region. After the meeting with Xu Ying, Zhou Yi''an rushed back into the sea and returned to the huge coral island. After all, the eight armed sea clan association is still in progress, and the three competitions are not over yet, so he is still needed to be present. As for Lin Qian''s side, the training plan to improve his strength is still in progress. In the martial arts arena, the situation of the battle has also changed. Among them, Lin Qian joined hands with Ye Xin to deal with Li Yunfeng, Zhang Zide, Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan. Although Lin Qian and Ye Xin are enemies, they are still in the same position. It''s hard to separate them from each other. Lin Qian and Ye Xin''s realm is indeed at a disadvantage, but their real explosive power is far beyond the realm of the surface. Especially when ye Xinyuan''s weapon was also the ancestral spirit, it really surprised everyone. He knew that Lin Qian''s fiancee was not a common person. What''s more, Ye Xin''s fighting experience and accomplishment are just inferior to Lin Qian''s. Time passed unconsciously. A whole year had passed since Lin Qian left linhaizhou. Five months ago, the clan association was completely over. After the clan association was over, Lin Qian and his family did not leave the coral island. They still lived in the original residence of the dongfen clan. Only a few of them live in this mansion, and they are completely blocked. No one can come to explore, unless they take the initiative to go out. Otherwise, no one is allowed to come near or intrude into this mansion. Even Zhang Tianxin or Zhou Yian are no exception. During the five months when the residence was closed, Lin Qian and his family had been practicing hard. No one knew what was going on. Zhang Zide and Zhou Yi''an, who have left the small world, are curious about how much strength Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng can improve with their hard work these days. Not only the two of them, but also the head of Xifen clan was worried. He listened to Zhang Qi''s advice and gave Lin Qian so many classics that he sent Zhang Wenxuan to practice with him. No one knows the outcome. "Seriously, you must have been cheated, Zhang Yi!" On the way to the gate of the small world, Zhang Keren headed for the Xifen patriarch not far away. Zhang Yiyi frowned and looked at Zhang Keren. He was informed by Zhang Tianxin that the grand gathering of ancient human remains was about to begin. Therefore, Zhang Tianxin has informed the small world practitioners to come out today. Lin Qian and his disciples practiced hard in the small world, and they also had Zhang Zhan of the northern clan and Zhang Ziqi of the southern clan. After all, the aura in that small world is very rich, and only a few of them use it. Of course, hard cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort. "Cheated, where does that start?" One of Zhang, frowning, asks Zhang Keren in return. Zhang Keren sneered twice and said to Zhang Yiyi, "Lin Qian of that Terran is really good. He also has something to do with Xiaoyao sect and clan. But do you really think he has the ability to teach people?" "You know, your baby granddaughter''s place in the finals is higher than that of Lin Qian. Can someone who is weaker than your granddaughter teach her how to make him improve by leaps and bounds? " "Ha ha ha, it''s so funny." After that, Zhang Keren glanced smugly at one of the black faced Zhang and walked away. As for the boy, is he really thinking of one of the dark holes in his heart? "Even if it''s a pit, what can I do?" Thinking of this, Zhang Yiyi sighed helplessly. People don''t know why they have something to do with Zhang Tianxin, the patriarch of the clan. Zhou Yi''an of Xiaoyao sect also has a green eye on him. Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng are brothers to him. What''s more, the eastern tribe is still an ally with him. Zhang Nianxin seems to respect him very much and probably will protect him.Even if they are really cheated, they want to get into trouble with each other. I''m afraid they can only come back in vain. Think of this, one of the chapters is also with a melancholy mood, gradually came to the small world export position. When Zhang Yi came to the entrance of the small world, he found that many people had been waiting here early. In addition to Zhang Keren, who had already arrived before him, Zhang Nianxin, the head of the dongfen clan, and Zhang Xinhai, the head of the Nanfen clan, had also arrived. Besides, Zhang Tianxin, the patriarch of the clan, and Zhou Yian, the Xiaoyao clan, were waiting in front of the gate. Not only that, but also there are many clan elders who have appeared in this place, waiting quietly. This posture surprised Zhang Yi. "Hey, how come almost all the dignified elders of the clan have arrived?" When he comes to Zhang Nianxin, who has a good relationship with him, one of Zhang''s friends gathers his soul knowledge and asks. When Zhang Nianxin heard this, he also sent a message back: "in order to pass this time, Lin Qian promised Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yi''an to improve Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng''s strength. The elders have come to witness how much strength this film can enhance. " Hearing this, Zhang Yi couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Keren''s words and then said, "don''t they worry that Lin Qian has no ability to improve their strength? What if he just talks? " "I may not believe others, but since your highness Lin said that he could improve their strength, he would certainly be able to do it." Listening to one of Zhang''s cultures, Zhang Nianxin chuckled and said, "it seems that you are worried that the 20000 ancient books will float away and be cheated by his majesty Lin, aren''t you?" By Zhang Nianxin, one of the chapters laughs two times. Buzz! At this time, the small world portal suddenly heard something. It was obvious that someone came out of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 In the entrance of the small world, after the soft light flickers, there are two figures coming out. When they looked carefully, they found that it was zhangzhan of the northern tribe and zhangziqi of the southern tribe. The two people who came out one after the other made many people''s eyes bright. Because they can obviously see that their breath is much stronger than that of five months ago, and they have almost reached the peak of life and death. It''s only one step away from the realm of life and death and the realm of soul. It can be said that our strength has improved a lot. Going to the ancient Terran relics at that time will certainly help us a lot. "Ha ha ha, that''s good." Seeing Zhang Zhan, Zhang Keren nodded with satisfaction and even glanced at one of Zhang''s friends. "I''m afraid some people, who have been cheated, don''t know. It''s estimated that their descendants have been wasted for five months." Zhang''s sarcastic face is one of Tieqing''s. Zhang Nianxin, who is next to him, also reacts to understand why Zhang Zhihui has such problems and worries as before. The rule is that what Zhang Keren said before disturbed his mind, so he has such worries. However, Zhang Nianxin believes in Lin Qian very much. Since he has promised to improve their strength, he will certainly be able to improve. You know, Zhang Qi''s ability to have the present strength is completely given by Bai Linqian, so Zhang Nianxin has great confidence in him. Thinking of this, Zhang Nianxin couldn''t help but play with Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian: "you just think that your majesty Lin can only strengthen their physique, but you don''t know where his real terror is." At this point, when Zhang Nianxin looked at the small world door, his eyes were full of expectation. At the moment, Zhang Ziqi also returned to the Nanfen clan, and the head of the Nanfen clan also nodded in approval. Seeing this scene, Zhang Yi''s heart is also more anxious. Zhang Zhan and Zhang Ziqi only rely on five months of cultivation and make use of the rich aura environment in the small world to make such a significant improvement. Although in this, certainly also has the clan to compare the integral exchange the Dan medicine to help, but the effect is also very obvious. At this time, Zhang Yiyi''s heart has only one idea. Will his granddaughter really be delayed by Lin Qian? In the past five months, his progress is extremely limited? Seeing Zhang Keren''s complacent appearance and Zhang Xinhai''s approbation makes Zhang one more bored and more convinced of this possibility. Buzz! At the same time, the soft light on the door of the small world flickered again, and a figure came out first. With long hair and shawl, almost half of the handsome face is covered by strange Horcruxes, and a pure white robe does not swing due to the influence of the current. The young man who came out was Lin Qian. And at his side, Ye Xin in the starlight white skirt is led by Lin Qian, and walks out from the soft light. Lin Qian and Ye Xin walked down the steps of the door, talking and laughing. As soon as they come out, Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian''s pupils contract at the same time, staring at Ye Xin''s body. At the moment, Ye Xin''s realm is clearly the level of breaking the air realm. It is obvious that it took five months to improve. This speed is much lower than Lin Qian''s feat of breaking the fourth level in a row, but it is still very fast. After all, not everyone is a pervert like Lin Qian. As for Lin Qian, although his breath is still in the air, Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian can easily see the terrible stability. Lin Qian''s breath was a little erratic when he broke the fourth level. After all, that kind of breakthrough method also has some disadvantages, that is, the realm will not be very stable, and can only play a certain degree of due cultivation. However, after five months of consolidation, the benefits of this breakthrough method are obvious. Lin Qian''s physical strength now is simply appalling. At the same time, after the realm is stable, the strength of soul power is also greatly improved, which can be clearly seen by Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian. Shortly after Lin Qian and Ye Xin came out, Zhang Zi De, Li Yun Feng, Zhang Qi and Zhang Wen Xuan came out in turn. What is significantly different from the past is that the clothes they are wearing are all plain white, and the style is very close to the clothes Lin Qian and Ye Xin are wearing. But Li Yunfeng''s white robe is embroidered with gold. As for Zhang Zide, Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan, the three eight armed sea people, of course, have water blue lines on their clothes. And everyone can see that the white robes on the four of them are obviously soul weapons of high rank. "This..." Seeing the four people behind Lin Qian, all of them were stunned and looked at them incredulously. "Complacent, you..." See go to his grandson, Zhang Tianxin suddenly don''t know what to say.It was not only him, but also Zhou Yi''an who looked at Li Yunfeng. He was stunned and looked like a dream. Zhang Nianxin, one of Zhang''s friends, also looked at Zhang Wenxuan in front of him in surprise: "xuan''er, your realm!" That''s right. The four people who came out behind Lin Qian were all promoted to a little sister Jing. Zhang Zi de and Li Yun Feng, the realm has been upgraded from the realm of life and death, the realm of soul, to the realm of life and death. As for Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan, they have risen from the realm of life and death to the realm of soul. This is the realm of life and death. It is particularly difficult to improve a small realm. Under normal circumstances, with the talent of the four of them, it will take at least two or three years to improve a small level. Even if it takes four or five years, they are not surprised. But five months, who dares to think? Zhang Xinhai, the head of the Nanfen clan, was surprised, while Zhang Keren, the head of the Beifen clan, was jealous. "Why, they can promote a small realm, it''s impossible!" Zhang Keren roared and looked at one of the happy and useless chapters. He only felt that his face was hot. Previously, I vowed that my granddaughter would be delayed for five months, so it was hard for her to improve. What happened? He was directly promoted to a small level, which was like slapping him in the face. "Well, now do you think the 20000 classics are worth it?" See one of the chapters that happy appearance, chapter Nianxin smile way. "Value, of course." Listening to Zhang Nianxin''s question, one of Zhang Nianxin''s questions is that he nods repeatedly, where are his previous worries. "More than that, Grandpa, you are making a lot of money. Hurry to compensate Lin Qiandi." And at this time, Zhang Wenxuan pulled one of the chapters and said quickly. Zhang Yiyi looked at Zhang Wenxuan, puzzled, and asked, "what''s making a big profit? The value of the 20000 classics is almost the same as the small realm you promoted." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Seeing what her grandfather didn''t understand, Zhang Wenxuan also understood. Zhang one didn''t understand what had happened in the small world. It was normal for her to be so obscure. After that, Zhang Wenxuan also explained the reason of the matter to her grandfather carefully. In the hard work of the small world, Lin Qian not only gave each of them a customized skill, but also equipped them with a variety of magic potions to soak their bodies and take. This series of things not only enhance their strength, but also fully tap their untapped potential. If not, how can they use five months to improve a small realm. In addition, Lin Qian also made clothes for them to wear. They are not only powerful in defense, but also very handsome. Just like Zhang Wenxuan''s skirt, Ye Xin''s Starlight white skirt can emit light blue fluorescence, which is gorgeous. Of course, the material and grade of Zhang Wenxuan''s skirt can''t be compared with that of Xingguang white skirt. After listening to his granddaughter''s description, Zhang Yiyi looks in the direction of Lin Qian in surprise. He is surprised at what Lin Qian is and how amazing he is. Naturally, her granddaughter would not pit herself. What she said should be true. From this point of view, they really made a lot of money from Lin Qian. "In that case, I''m afraid I really want to thank Lin Qian." Thinking of this, Zhang Yiyi pondered for a moment and said, "I''ll send a message to the clan later, so that they can convey the message of the classics and make a copy of it." After hearing this, Zhang Wenxuan also nodded gently: "by the way, Grandpa, you should pay a little attention to whether there are any ancient books named" body training " "Well, I''ll pay attention." Not only Zhang Wenxuan''s side, but also Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng''s are facing Zhang Tianxin, Zhou Yi''s Antioch and Lian Shen''s Classics. This is what Lin Qian asked them to help! After all, Lin Qian gave them a lot of help in their cultivation. If he didn''t help them, it would be unreasonable. After five months of hard work, they knew how much Lin Qian had helped them. Therefore, they are full of gratitude to Lin Qian. Therefore, after they came out of the small world, the first thing they did was to help Lin Qian and inquire about the so-called body refining classics. "Lin Qian, I didn''t expect you to bring such a big surprise." After coming to Lin Qian, Zhang Tianxin looks much more excited. Go to the ancient Terran ruins, each side is a team, the stronger the strength of each person is, of course, the better. After all, it is not very clear what is in the remains of the ancient human race and what is the situation, and the outside world can not observe the situation inside. Once something goes wrong, people outside can''t give any help. They can only rely on themselves. Maybe you will encounter a crisis of life and death in it. Therefore, before the grand gathering of ancient human relics, every point of strength improvement means one point of safety and one point of opportunity enhancement. What Lin Qian brings is not one or two points, but one percent. How can this not make Zhang Tianxin happy? the elders of the clan who came along with him were also amazed and praised one after another. Soon after, the crowd dispersed, and Lin Qian followed Zhang Nianxin back to the residence of the dongfen clan in the holy city. Along the way, Lin Qian also learned from Zhang Nianxin about the affairs behind the clan association. The result of the three contests was that the clan won the first prize in refining utensils. As for alchemy, the northern clan won, "but when he leaves, let me tell you something." After that, Zhang Nianxin looks at Lin Qian solemnly and says. Lin Qian became interested and asked curiously, "what did he say?" "If you push too much, you will regret it." Then Zhang Nianxin retells Wu Chunshan''s original words to Lin Qian. After hearing this, Lin Qian sneered: "I''m really sorry. What I have to do is push people too hard. I''m afraid he won''t be moved." "This..." Zhang Nianxin''s face showed a worried look. Seeing Zhang Nianxin''s appearance, Lin Qian said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m not afraid of what he does. I even want him to go to linhaizhou and do something." Looking at Lin Qian''s self-confident appearance, Zhang Nianxin is not easy to say anything more. After returning to the residence of the dongfen clan, a few days later, Zhang Yiyi and Zhang Wenxuan visited the house for two purposes. One is to thank Lin Qian for Zhang Wenxuan''s promotion. Second, he came to talk to Zhang Nianxin about the situation between Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan, which made Lin Qian and Ye Xin stand by and tease each other. As for Li Yunzhang and Zhou Zizhang, they came together again.The reason why they came here is the same as one of the chapters that came a few days ago. They specially came to thank Lin Qian for his kindness. Zhang Tianxin, in particular, presented Lin Qian with many classics, at least 50000 or 60000 copies. At the same time, Zhang Tianxin also decided to raise Lin Qian''s score to 500 points, so that he could exchange things at will. Without thinking about it, Lin Qian converted all his points into Soul Crystal and sent them to the Chinese Empire for a rainy day, which can also be used as the capital of the gambling club. Earn soul crystal, now is also one of Lin Qian''s primary tasks! The time of the great prosperity of ancient human remains may have to be slightly delayed. The array masters of various forces are still conquering the array, but according to Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian, the effect is not ideal. "What we can do now is to expand the entrance and let more young talents in as much as possible. It''s impossible to monitor what''s going on inside." Zhou Yian sighed and looked at Lin Qian and other humanitarians, "after entering the ruins, we must be careful. What we should guard against most is not the internal crisis, but the other geniuses who entered with you." "That''s right. When the time comes, there will be a mixture of good and bad. The sea clan and the Terran forces will be mixed together in a large number, and they will be easily attacked." Next to Zhang Tianxin is also mouth charged, "and we can''t know the outside world inside the situation, I''m afraid dead also can''t find the murderer." After listening to Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian, everyone looked dignified, but Lin Qian was surprised and very happy. Can''t the outside world see what''s going on? In this case, after entering the ancient human remains, I can not use the power of the Chinese Empire wantonly! In this case, among the ruins, who can be the enemy? Lin Qian is one person! - the first chapter of making up for leave has not been updated, and the second chapter will be made up together with tomorrow''s outbreak www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Previously, Lin Qian also indicated that if he got something good, he would share it with everyone. It''s Zhang Zile and Li Yunfeng who make the money of Houhai street. Jubaodian, the name of this huge circular building, is also the place where the gambling fair was held. Usually, this treasure hall is a good place to hold an auction. In order to carry out the gambling, a lot of things have been specially transformed inside this huge building. The overall round treasure hall is divided into three floors. In addition to the crystal columns supporting the building, the treasure boxes and seats of the original auction were cleaned up. After cleaning up, the original open space on the ground, placed a single counter, on which were placed pieces of ancient and dilapidated objects, large and small. But all of these things are surrounded by the array around the counter, and the things put together with the single cabinet are surrounded. The three floors of Jubao hall are not completely closed. The central position is hollowed out, and the three floors are interconnected. There is a soul power screen condensed by the power of the array on it, and lines of messages are constantly floating on it. As for the above news, it is described that Ye Xin''s eyes are on a counter. After the light blue array, he can clearly see a jade hairpin. The whole body is complete, but it is dark. When she put her eyes on the price on the counter, it was a million medium quality soul crystal, which made her shake her head gently. Just a small jade hairpin will cost one million Zhongpin hunjing, that is, ten thousand Shangpin hunjing. If after buying it, it is found that its value is far less than that of the one million Zhongpin hunjing, it will be tearful. The things of the gambling club are all from ancient ruins, and they are not recognized by the sellers. In particular, the appraisers of the eight armed sea tribe don''t have such an eye. Even if they specially come to the clan to ask the appraisers to be firm, the cost of firmness may exceed the value of the thing itself. Moreover, some relics are dilapidated. No one can say whether they can be restored or what grade they will be after restoration. After the repair, is it a loss of materials and manual costs, or a big profit? A lot of people are not willing to gamble, so they take it to gamble and sell it. They let others gamble and earn some stable money by themselves. This is the case with the gambling club. It is possible that after you buy something, you will get rich and lose your fortune. As for the eight armed sea clan, the organizer of the gambling club, it only takes 1% of the handling fee to make more stable money. The gambling is also more grand than before. Because of the existence of Terran allies and the recent discovery of more ancient relics, there are a large number of item trees. All the people are watching, no matter what they do. Gambling treasure will have array barriers, which can''t be looked at in hand. Moreover, some things have traces of time, so you don''t need to wash them away. Sometimes it''s hard to see their true appearance. It''s definitely more eye testing and more luck. "Well?" All of a sudden, Zhang Zide got a message. After he took out the message token and received the idea, his eyes lit up and said to Lin Qian, "brother Lin, you must be interested in the good news." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 With a smile, Zhang Zide said, "a member of the clan sent me a message. In the classics area, he found the classics that brother Lin wanted to refine his body!" "The ancient books of self-cultivation? Go and have a look! " Hearing what Zhang Zi de said, Lin Qian was overjoyed. The cultivation of body classics is related to the success of the puppet body plan. The earlier you get this book, the sooner you can complete the puppet body plan. The generals of the Chinese Empire, except Zhao long, the five army leaders and prime ministers, can all be present! At the same time, Lin Qian is also in a hurry toward the classics area in the past, others are also closely behind. Jubaodian "well done." Zhang Zide patted the young man on the shoulder and handed him 10000 Zhongpin hunjing to express his thanks. When the clan got the soul crystal, they also left with a smile. Just passing a message, they got ten thousand pieces of soul crystal. Of course, it was very cost-effective. When Lin Qian came to the counter, there was an ancient book on the desk. From the appearance, it was just that the pages of the book were turned over. It seemed that many people had turned it over. There was nothing special about it. The paper used in ancient books is processed with special materials, and also uses the method of refining, which is not rotten, not afraid of water and fire, and can be well preserved. It''s the book Lin Qian was looking for. It''s accurate, but I don''t know what the content is. However, in the gambling club, ancient books can not be regarded as gambling, but will be identified and sold directly at an accurate price. After all, there are not many items related to classics. You can see the value at a glance. There is really nothing to gamble about. Another thing that can be seen from the ancient books is the pill. The old alchemist only needs to smell it and see the color to know the grade of the pill. In addition, many jade bottles containing pills from ancient ruins have already indicated what kind of pills they are. "Brother Lin, the classics you''ve been looking for only need such a little soul crystal?" Li Yunfeng''s eyes around the counter, looking at the counter unexpectedly. After hearing the news, although the face was covered by the breathing soul in the water, I couldn''t see the expression clearly. But Li Yunfeng clearly saw the joy in Lin Qian''s eyes. The classics that Lin Qian paid so much attention to should be expensive, but the price on the counter was only 200000 Chinese soul crystals. Compared with other prices, this is the cheapest batch. "Xiaoqian, is there a mistake, just a duplicate name?" Ye Xin also looked at the classics in the next counter array. After a little consideration, she said. Lin Qian also nodded slightly, looked at the counter in front of him and said seriously: "whether it''s a duplicate name or not, you have to buy it. You can''t give up any hope." Lin Qian is very confident about the authenticity of this ancient book. According to the introduction and catalogue of the ancient books on body refining that he knew, the method of refining utensils mentioned in this ancient book is not very practical. According to Zhuge Ming, even if the puppet described in the body refining classics is made, it has meridians and elixir fields, but there is no room to inlay soul crystals. It can only be regarded as a decoration. This ancient book of self-cultivation can only be regarded as an idea, which is of little use to other people, but it has some reference value, so it has this price. But for Lin Qian, it can not be more important! Later, Lin Qian had a light blue metal token in his hand. After pouring a piece of soul power into it, he waved it to the counter in front of him. Then there was a blue array on the counter. The light blue token in Lin Qian''s hand was collected from the Deacon''s office in the center of the first floor when he entered the Jubao hall, indicating his identity. If you have something you like and want to buy, just use the soul power to activate the token and enter the counter array. Then as long as you return to the center of the first floor and pay enough soul crystals, you can get what you like. However, there are exceptions. Soon after Lin Qian entered the blue awn at the counter where he was practicing his classics, another blue awn appeared and disappeared into the array barrier on the counter. At the same time, the price of the magic soul power on the counter has changed from 100000 to 150000. Lin Qian''s face sank, and he turned his head to the direction of LAN mang. Not far away, a group of people are standing. They are not others. They are the group of Beifen people. Of course, Zhang Keren, the head of Beifen people, is the leader. In Zhang Keren''s hand, he also held a light blue token. It was obvious that the previous blue awn came from him. What Zhang Keren did is an exception! After choosing an item, use the token to enter the blue awn into the array barrier on the counter, and then bid to buy it. But to make sure it''s your purchase, you need three interest time to confirm. Before confirmation, other people can continue to buy, but you need to add the price to the original price. The base price is 50000 Zhongpin hunjing!In other words, if there are more than two people interested in the same thing, they can bid for it. The final bidder is the real owner of the goods only after the confirmation of three interest. Lin Qian frowned slightly. He raised his token and waved it again. The blue awn appeared and entered the barrier. The price suddenly became 300000 Zhongpin soul crystal. Obviously, Lin Qian has increased the price of Zhongpin hunjing by 150000 yuan at one time, and he is sure to get it. Seeing Lin Qian add to 300000 Zhongpin hunjing, Zhang Keren just smiles and doesn''t speak. Before Sanxi confirms, he waves a blue light again, and the price also changes to 350000 Zhongpin hunjing. "Chief Zhang, what do you mean?" Seeing this scene, Zhang Zide asked with a frown. Seeing Zhang Zide''s voice, Zhang Keren pretended to be surprised: "ah, isn''t this complacency? I don''t mean much either. I just want to have a look at this ancient book. This gambler will not forbid others to bid, will it Lin Qian didn''t say much. He just raised his token again and waved to the array barrier. One million Zhongpin Soul Crystal! At the next moment, Zhang Keren is shaking his token with a smile, and the price jumps again. 1.05 million Zhongpin Soul Crystal! Seeing this scene, Ye Xin beside Lin Qian''s face was cold: "chief Zhang, you are making trouble at all!" Lin Qian really wanted the classics, so he directly raised the price to one million Zhongpin hunjing. As for this Zhang Keren, he is still adding 50000 Zhongpin hunjing. Obviously, he is not interested in refining the classics. He simply sees that Lin Qian wants the classics and wants to disgust him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Zhang Keren, don''t go too far!" Zhang Zide stares at Zhang Keren in front of him and cheers angrily. Hearing Zhang Zide''s words, Zhang Keren''s face was still wearing a faint smile: "Zhang Shao clan leader, you are not the clan leader now. Is it really good to call me a taboo?" "Besides, the rule of the gambling club is that you can bid for what you want. Do I violate any rules?" After listening to Zhang Keren''s words, although Zhang feels comfortable, he has nothing to do with the other party. As the head of the Beifen clan, Zhang Keren has a very high position in the whole babuhai clan. In the whole babuhai clan, the head of the four major clans is second only to the head of the clan. Even the great elders of the clan are under them. In addition, what Zhang Keren is doing now is also in line with the rules. There is no way to take the other party. Because of this, Zhang Keren used this method to disgust Lin Qian. Seeing Lin Qian''s ugly look, Zhang Keren felt very happy in his heart. On that day, Lin Qian, the gateway of the small world, successfully promoted Zhang Wenxuan''s realm to a small realm, and hit him in the face in disguise. These days, once he meets one of the chapters, he will be ridiculed. The reason for all this is the Terran boy, so it''s a pleasure to make him feel bad. Besides, Lin Qian also said that he would kill Wu Chunshan. The other party is his ally of the northern tribe. It''s a shame for him to say such words. The more he thought about this, the more angry Zhang Keren was. Therefore, when Lin Qian raised the price to 2 million Zhongpin hunjing, he also bid again. "2.05 million Zhongpin hunjing!" "Three million soul!" "3.05 million Zhongpin hunjing!" "Five million Zhongpin hunjing!" "5.05 million Zhongpin hunjing!" After quoting the price, Zhang Keren also defiantly looks at Lin Qian, whose eyes are almost bursting with fire. He looks like you don''t want to bite me. Not only Lin Qian, but also Ye Xin and others around him are very angry. "I didn''t expect that the head of the four clans would be so shameless." Zhang Qi bit his teeth and looked at Lin Qian. Lin Qian even let Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng trouble Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yi''an to inquire about the existence of the ancient book of practice. It is obvious that this ancient book is very important to him, otherwise he would not be eager to find it. "Ten million top grade Soul Crystal!" At this time, Lin Qian''s face was breathing a Horcrux in the water area, frantically blowing out bubbles, which showed his current atmosphere. On hearing this, Ye Xin pulled Lin Qian''s arm in surprise: "Xiao Qian, it''s not worth it!" However, Lin Qian does not answer Ye Xin''s words, but stares at Zhang Keren. His chest is up and down, and he seems extremely angry. "Well, this exercise is really important to him." Zhang Keren thought in his heart, and on the surface, he said, "10.5 million top grade Soul Crystal!" Zhang Keren once again played a blue light, calmly waiting for Lin Qian to raise the token. But at this time, the bubbles from the breathing soul apparatus on Lin Qian''s face suddenly returned to normal, and his fluctuating chest was also flat. Lin Qian''s eyes showed the color of banter. He put the token in his arms and arched his hand at Zhang Keren: "the Zhang family is rich and generous. The boy can''t match it. He can only give it to you." Zhang Keren, with a dull expression on his face, immediately followed the reaction and looked at the counter. He found that the classics on the counter were wrapped by the shrinking array barrier and flew towards the central counter. This also means that he bought the body refining classics with 10.5 million top grade soul crystal. Not to mention Zhang Keren, even Ye Xin was stunned. No one thought that Lin Qian would suddenly stop. Just now, he was still angry and went crazy to raise the price. In the twinkling of an eye, he said to Zhang Keren with a smile that he would give in. There was no anger in his eyes. "You Why did you give it to me? Isn''t it something you urgently need? " Seeing that Lin Qian didn''t want it, Zhang Keren was obviously in a hurry. Lin Qian sneered twice and looked at Zhang Keren in front of him: "if I were you, I would send an instrument refiner to bid with me. At least it would be more real. It''s a pity that patriarch Zhang seems to have a deep prejudice against me and has to humiliate me personally. " "Xiao Qian, what''s the matter?" Looking at Zhang Keren''s face, and listening to Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin is very curious. "That ancient book of self-cultivation is a fake one. It''s estimated to be a worthless one. I guess it''s just a book at the level of basic three realms, or a soul skill at the level of nirvana. But it''s definitely not an ancient book of self-cultivation. It''s just unearthed from ancient relics." "The words on the cover of this ancient book have been changed by refining tools, and there are still traces on it. Therefore, the ancient books of body refining are covered with a layer of fake skin. ""Besides, brother Zhang''s grandfather knew that I was looking for the classics of refining my body. He would certainly ask the patriarchs of the four major clans, the small clans and the tribal Patriarchs to help me find them. In this way, it''s not a secret that I need to practice classics. " "Then there will surely be someone, with the aid of this matter, who will deliberately punish me." At this point, Lin Qian suddenly raised his arm and pointed to the East. Ye Xin and others, looking in the direction Lin Qian pointed to, saw a line of people in bloody robes leaving that place, and soon disappeared in their field of vision. "Blood addicted hall!" Seeing those who left, Li Yunfeng''s eyes were fixed and hummed. "This ancient book of self-cultivation was forged by the people in the hall of blood addiction. It''s here. Anyway, I''m in urgent need of this book. I''m sure I can find it. " "It''s impossible for the hall of blood addiction to kill me here, but they don''t want to swallow this breath, so they try to disgust me, but they can''t directly disgust me, because they are human forces." "The Terran can''t fight the eight armed sea people here, but the eight armed sea people can''t control the Terran. If I ask Zhou Yi''an for help, I''m afraid the blood addict hall will have a headache. " "Of course, I''m not satisfied with their cooperation. As for who to look for, of course, it''s Zhang clan chief you. " Speaking of this, Lin Qian said to Zhang Keren, "after bidding, there is only three interest time to bid. It''s a coincidence that you just appear on the side." "You are sure that I am in urgent need of this classic book, and I will try my best to buy it, so I have been following me to increase the price. When I suddenly increased it to 10 million top grade soul crystal, I am afraid you think I am mad and lose my mind, and will continue to increase it, so I am still keeping up with the price." At this point, Lin Qian specially reached out to take down the water breathing Horcrux, grinned and showed two rows of white teeth to Zhang Keren: "who is disgusting, who is really not sure." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Li Yunfeng also sneered twice and then left. Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan don''t say much. They just smile at each other and keep up with the people in front of them, leaving Zhang Keren trembling in the same place. 10.05 million top grade soul crystal. Even if you go to the blood addict hall to ask for it later, you''ll lose the service charge of 100000 top grade soul crystal. That is 10 million Zhongpin Soul Crystal! What''s more, originally I came to disgust Lin Qian, to see the other party''s atmosphere, but I couldn''t help myself. The result is that they are disgusted, and there is no way. What can he do? The Terran can''t fight against the eight armed sea, and the eight armed sea can''t fight against the Terran either. Even after Lin Qian left the clan territory, Zhang Nianxin of the eastern clan would surely protect each other. The strength of the two clans was very similar. How could he be killed? "It''s so calming. Zhang Keren''s expression is just like eating excrement. Ha ha ha." Not far away, Zhang Zide laughs. Li Yunfeng also laughed and looked at Lin Qian: "it turns out that younger brother Lin has seen through their conspiracy for a long time. It''s the head of the northern clan who is really disgusted." "In fact, when I came over, I found that the person in the hall of blood addiction and Zhang Keren were nearby. When I saw that the body refining classics were forged, I had some doubts." "I''ll understand when Keren comes out to bid in that chapter." Lin Qian also said with a smile, "they should be partners. They want to put me together!" "But you can tell that Lin''s eyesight is really powerful. It''s all fake." At the same time, next to Zhang Qi is also a voice of praise. In this regard, Lin Qian just waved his hand with a smile. His eyes did not go through the array barrier to see that there were traces of weapon refining in the ancient books. It was Zhuge Ming who helped him. "In fact, in hindsight, there are a lot of doubts." At the same time, Ye Xin also said in a soft voice, "if someone really owned the ancient books of self-cultivation, of course, they would have come to sell them to Lin Qian, and they could sell them at a higher price." "It''s a pity that the price is so low." "It seems that it''s not as easy to find as I thought." After sighing, Lin Qian shook his head and said, "don''t think about it anymore. Follow me to get rich." Zhang Zide and Li Yunfeng look at each other and smile. They can see clearly how powerful Lin Qian''s eyesight is. In one day, they will clean up all the good things in Houhai street. Now this gambling club is the place where Lin Qianbai takes the soul crystal. "Brother Lin, let''s sweep away all the good things of the gambling club." Holding Lin Qian''s shoulder, Zhang Zide said excitedly. Lin Qian looked at Zhang Zide helplessly: "brother Zhang, your appetite is too big. Although we have a lot of money, we still can''t see enough in front of these hundreds of thousands of treasures." Bang! Li Yunfeng also came forward and sneered: "you are such a fool, you don''t use your head to say such things." "You know a fart, don''t know gambling treasure will buy, can directly repair and then identify the value of selling?" Hearing what Li Yunfeng said, Zhang Zide retorted. The eight armed sea clan, which originally hosted the gambling club, provided what Zhang Zide said on the counter in the center. If you bid for the treasure, you can give the refiner a certain fee to repair it. Different from Houhai street, these things produced by ancient relics are difficult to distinguish for a long time. Only after restoration can they be distinguished. However, there is no need to complete all the restoration. Only a small part of the restoration can make the treasure appear and identify what grade it is. At this time, you can choose to keep it for yourself and find a smelter to help repair it. You can also sell it directly to the eight armed sea clan. If you don''t want to sell it to the eight armed sea clan, you can ask people to bid on the spot. "So in a few days, there will be many people waiting in the middle of the counter to see if there will be good things and if they can buy them through bidding." After that, Zhang Zide continued to explain. Although he had never participated in the gambling in the past, his grandfather Zhang Tianxin told him a lot about it before he came. Unknowingly, Lin Qian and they also returned to the place where they started. At the same time, Lin Qian went straight to a counter, took out the token and made a blue light towards it. At this time, no one bid with Lin Qian, so after three interest, he bought the things on the counter at the price of one million Zhongpin hunjing. "Xiaoqian, is this a very profitable thing?" See Lin Qian actually buy that thing, Ye Xin surprised asked. Lin Qian shook his head with a light smile and said: "after the repair, it will be worth 1.5 million Zhongpin soul crystal. Considering the cost of repair, it''s just no profit or loss." "Then you still..." "When you saw it before, didn''t you like it? So I bought it, and it''s a good Horcrux after repairing it. " Lin Qian reached out and touched Ye Xin''s head. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.Ye Xin Leng Leng, followed by eyes is also bent into a crescent moon. What Lin Qian bought was not something else. It was the jade hairpin Ye Xin had seen before! Then, the crowd continued to wander in the middle. All of a sudden, there was a gathering of many people in front, but many people shook their heads and left helplessly. Lin Qian and others also showed curiosity in their eyes, and then they came up and found that on the counter surrounded by many people, there was a broken sword. The sword is badly damaged. Half of the sword body is missing, and the rest is full of cracks. Only the hilt is in good condition, but the bottom of the hilt is inlaid with a translucent crystal, covered with a layer of dirt. At the moment, there are many people bidding here in turn, the price has soared to 20 million, and is still rising. Among those who bid, Zhang Keren stands out. "23 million top grade Soul Crystal!" At this time, Zhang Keren also waved his token and hit the array barrier with a blue light. Seeing this, Lin Qian came forward with a strange smile on his face: "chief Zhang, we meet again." As soon as his voice fell, Lin Qian took out his token, made a blue light and entered the array barrier. "23.05 million top grade Soul Crystal!" After all this, Lin Qian looked back at Zhang Keren: "it''s called tooth for tooth." "It''s for me to say the word" tooth for tooth. " But at this time, Zhang Keren showed a successful smile on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 As soon as Zhang Keren''s words came out, Ye Xin and others around Lin Qian were all worried. Next, Zhang Keren looked at Lin Qian in front of him with a proud look on his face: "you are indeed smart with you, but I don''t think that this is also a game set for you, right?" "Young boys like you are all young and vigorous. When you see me bidding crazily here, you will certainly increase the price maliciously like me." Zhang Keren said that the time of Sanxi had passed, and the broken sword belonged to Lin Qian. Moreover, when Zhang Keren was talking, the eight armed Haizu who was bidding with him in front of him also kept silent and looked at this side with a smile. "I mean a broken sword with two million pieces of soul crystal. How can the head of the northern clan increase the price like crazy? It turned out that he was deliberately pitching Lin Qian." "Is there a festival between them?" "That Terran Lin Qian threatened to kill the alliance of the chieftain of the east tribe. Isn''t that a festival?" Many of the onlookers were talking, and some of them gloated and looked at Lin Qian. "Damn, I didn''t expect Zhang Keren to set up another game so soon!" See Zhang Keren and resume proud smile, Zhang Zide is indignant said. Li Yunfeng next to him also shook his head helplessly and said, "who can think of it? He was so angry with brother Lin just now. It''s only half the time for him to find a way to pit brother Lin again." 23.05 million Shangpin hunjing, which is already one-fifth of the fund for participating in the gambling club, is not a small amount at all, just because Zhang Keren''s game is gone. Although the previous good nausea about the other side, but obviously the other side has pulled back. "I''m careless." Ye Xindai frowned and looked at the opposite Zhang Keren. She thought to herself, "in the next time, we must take a good look around to see if there are any people in this chapter, Ke Ren and the hall of blood addiction. We must not be trapped again." Zhang Keren smiles with pride. He feels very happy. He was cheated by 10 million high-quality soul crystals before, but now he is harmed by 20 million high-quality soul crystals. It''s very exciting. But gradually, Zhang Keren stopped smiling, because he saw Lin Qian''s face in front of him. He didn''t look sad at all. Instead, he looked at himself with an idiot''s eyes. This kind of feeling makes him very uncomfortable. It is clear that he won this game. Why does Lin Qian look at himself as a winner. "Patriarch Zhang, it turns out that you are deliberately cheating me. You don''t see that the sword handle is inlaid with space stone?" Then Lin Qian spoke in a surprised tone. "Space stone?" As soon as he finished, Lin Qian''s voice rang out. All things that need space are related to materials. For example, a good quality storage ring only needs to grind out a thin layer of powder, which is enough to enhance the stability of the space. However, a space stone the size of a fingernail needs 50 million high-quality soul crystals to be able to take it down. Is the translucent crystal at the bottom of the hilt a space stone? If what Lin Qian said is true, that finger size translucent crystal is really a space stone, it is worth 60 million high-quality soul crystal. "Impossible, space stone is crystal clear, completely transparent crystal, that kind of translucent crystal, how can it be space stone?" After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Zhang Keren immediately spoke, obviously did not believe the former''s words. "I think you said that on purpose, trying to save some face." Zhang Keren said here, with a big face, "if you can sincerely apologize and also apologize to vice Lord Wu, I don''t mind paying you half of the 20 million top grade soul crystals." Lin Qian scoffed at Zhang Keren''s suggestion: "why should I cheat you? If I don''t believe it, I might as well follow. I originally interrupted the sale of this space stone and let me have more money to participate in the gambling club." At this point, Lin Qian turned and left, ready to go to the central counter on the first floor. Ye Xin and others are also in a hurry to keep up with Lin Qian. They also want to know whether the translucent crystal at the bottom of the broken sword is a space stone. It was not only them, but also the other onlookers, who were trying to join in the fun. They also wanted to see the translucent crystal at the bottom of the broken sword handle. Is it really a space stone or Lin Qian''s free talk. See a group of people follow the past, pretending to bid with Zhang Keren before the eight armed sea people came forward, inquired and asked: "patriarch, do we want to see?" Zhang Keren looked at the back of a group of people leaving. After pondering for a moment, he bit his teeth and said, "go, why don''t you go? I''d like to see what kind of ability this boy has, to confuse black and white and turn ordinary crystals into precious space stones. " After that, Zhang Keren also stayed with the clan and went to see what happened. At the same time, Lin Qian''s purchase of the broken sword with 23.05 million high-quality soul crystals was also shown on the screen of the array in the center of the treasure gathering hall.The Jubao hall hasn''t been opened for half a day. Most people are watching from left to right, not in a hurry to buy it. Therefore, this price is the highest price in the Jubao hall, which has attracted many people''s attention. Curious people are also gathered towards the counter side, want to see what is in the end, sold such a price. When they gathered around the counter and saw that Lin Qian had handed over the soul crystal, but only took out a broken sword, they all burst into laughter. After that, many of the people who followed Lin Qian also knew what happened. As for Lin Qian''s statement, many people can''t help shaking their heads, and even some refiners even say: "as we all know, space stone will constantly release space fluctuations, so it is used by grinding into powder. Embedded directly under the hilt? This kind of soul weapon sword, not to mention hurting the enemy, will hurt itself first because of the violent spatial fluctuation under the infusion of soul power. " Lin Qian also turned a deaf ear to the public''s comments. In the eyes of the public, he handed the broken sword to the best treasure appraiser on the counter. This treasure appraiser was the one who had collected what Lin Qian and his family had collected from Houhai street. Master Jianbao, who recognized Lin Qian, also gave the former a kind smile. His soul power condensed into a thin layer and covered his hands. He held the broken sword in front of his eyes and observed it carefully. After a long time of careful observation, master Jianbao put down his broken sword with regret and said to Lin Qian, "I''m afraid I''ve lost my eye this time. Even if the broken sword is repaired, it''s only worth one million pieces of soul crystal." "Ha ha ha, it''s ridiculous to say that the space stone inlaid on the hilt." Hearing master Jianbao''s words, Zhang Keren burst out laughing. Standing beside Lin Qian, Ye Xin gently took the former''s shoulder: "Xiao Qian, it doesn''t matter." Lin Qian gives Ye Xin a light smile and shakes his head slowly, indicating that he is OK. Later, Lin Qian ignored Zhang Keren. He just looked at the treasure appraiser in front of him and said with a smile, "master, you can''t only rely on your soul power and eyes to observe, but also can imagine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 "Learn to imagine?" After hearing Lin Qian''s words, master Jianbao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand Lin Qian''s meaning. Lin Qian took the broken sword from master Jianbao, pointed to the broken part of the sword body and said, "master, please see, there is a small hole in the middle of the sword body." "From the point of view of the weapon refiner, the reason for the formation of this hole is that the small attack pierced the center of the sword body into this shape. At the same time, the body of the sword is also broken. Maybe the master thinks so, too? " After Lin Qian''s words, master Jianbao nodded slightly. Some people who can refine weapons in the crowd also nodded slightly. They also looked at the small hole in the sword body in the same way. Of course, the weapon refiner knows about the Horcrux. When he sees the tiny hole, he can easily infer that the power of tearing the sword is from the inside out. Zhang Keren, who was not far away, laughed at Lin Qian''s words. This broken sword is the one he used to sell at the gambling fair. The top refiners and appraisers of his family have seen it. Of course, they have also seen the small hole, so they judge it. Therefore, Zhang Keren also believed their judgment. Instead of repairing the broken sword, he brought it to the gambling Club according to the unearthed relics. According to the rules of the gambling club, everything that needs to be put on the counter must be excavated according to the conditions of the relics. No spirit liquid can be used to clean the traces of time, and no restoration can be carried out. "What if this tiny hole is owned by the sword itself?" Just at this time, Lin Qian suddenly asked the treasure appraiser in front of him. Lin Qian''s question left master Jianbao in the same place, staring at him, speechless for a moment. It''s not only the treasure master, but also the craftsmen in the crowd. Because Lin Qian''s words are exactly what they never thought about. But if this small hole is inherent in the sword itself, what is it for? "The way to go inside!" At this time, an eight armed sea weapon refiner in the crowd exclaimed. Listening to the name breathed out by the alchemist, the other alchemists, together with the treasure appraiser opposite Lin Qian, also came up with the idea of the inner way. The inner way is a way of refining weapons. The materials used by some soul weapons contain powerful power. In order to make better use of this power, we will open up subtle corridors in the Horcruxes, so that this power can have a direction and place to swim. The way of inner walking, which requires specific materials, is not a skill that ordinary craftsmen can master. At least none of the craftsmen who were present had a way to go inside the guild. They just knew that there was such a way to refine weapons. "If the small hole in the sword is the inner way refined by the inner way, then there must be a strong force to swim in it. It is estimated that this sword was attacked too strongly during the battle, the power in the inner way broke out in disorder, and the body of the sword was broken. " If master Jianbao understands something, he seems to understand something. As he spoke, Lin Qian reached out and took the jade bottle on the table of master Jianbao: "that''s right, so there must be powerful materials embedded in the sword to cooperate with this inner way." At this point, Lin Qian dumped all the dust water in the jade bottle on the broken sword. The water poured out of the jade bottle, as if ignoring the influence of the surrounding sea water, it still flowed down in a bunch and drenched on the sword. Washed by dust water, the dirt on the broken sword was washed clean, and the lingering trace of time was completely dispelled. Just after the sword body was washed by the dust removing water, the breath covered by the traces of time broke out completely, and the strong spatial fluctuation was transmitted from the sword body, which was clearly felt by everyone. Even the broken sword in Lin Qian''s hand, the surrounding water began to collapse, shrink, and sometimes expand. At this time, Lin Qian''s right hand gathered soul power, turned into a sharp chisel to break the water, and smashed it on the translucent crystal at the bottom of the hilt. In an instant, on the translucent crystal, the point hit by the sharp chisel made by Lin Qian''s soul power began to break, the cracks gradually opened, and finally spread all over the whole translucent crystal. Click! The crisp sound of breaking, the translucent crystal is completely broken, a soft white light flashing, a fist size crystal, is from the jump out. Taking the fist sized crystal steadily, Lin Qian squeezed it quietly and nodded his head with satisfaction: "if so, the crystal at the bottom of the hilt is a storage container for space stones. And this sword uses the power of space. The craftsman who made this soul long sword has great attainments. " Gulu Gulu Seeing the fist sized space stone in Lin Qian''s hand, the eight armed sea people gathered here were all sucking the sea water, and they were shocked. A few Terrans also looked at Lin Qian''s transparent crystal with fiery eyes.But one person''s face is as ugly as eating excrement, that is Zhang Keren. Space stone, fist size space stone! Such a large space stone is extremely expensive. At least it can be used by the eight armed sea people for thousands of years. "There were a lot of good things in that relic at the beginning. It''s also something in it. How can it be of little value?" Thinking of this, Zhang Keren''s heart is dripping blood. Originally, he cooperated with the blood addiction hall to make the layout. He wanted to disgust Lin Qian, but he was disgusted. Now I thought it was a success to pit the other side, but I found that he really pit himself. Zhang Keren understood why Lin Qian looked at himself with an idiot''s eye. "If I sell this space stone to the eight armed sea people, how much should it be worth?" At the same time, Lin Qian held the space stone in his hand in front of the master Jianbao and asked. "Do you really want to sell it?" Seeing that Lin Qian wanted to sell all the fist sized space stones to the eight armed sea clan, master Jianbao looked at Lin Qian in surprise. Space stone is indeed valuable, but Lin Qian is not rare. There are many space crystals in the Chinese Empire, and their quality is much better than that of space stone. However, the quality of space crystal is too high, and Lin Qian will not sell it. Of course, such a good thing should be kept for his own use. As for the present space stone "Of course, it''s sold. Anyway, it''s given to me by others. It''s good to replace it with soul crystal, and I won''t be heartbroken, right, chief Zhang." At this point, Lin Qian showed a kind smile and said to Zhang Keren. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 One and a half billion top grade soul crystal, in the eyes of the people, went into Lin Qian''s pocket. Zhang Keren, in particular, looked into Lin Qian''s eyes and almost burst into flames. His teeth rattled and his eight fists clenched tightly, but he was helpless. After all, he is the head of the Beifen clan. What does he look like to Lin Qian? Even if he does not face, dare to bet on treasure will start, Zhang Tianxin will absolutely not hesitate to kill him. After all, this is the territory of the clan, and it''s not his turn to run wild here. Not to mention that during the period before and after the meeting, the babuhai and the Terran can never fight each other for the sake of friendship. Only the rules of the gambling club are merciless to the troublemakers. They don''t show any face at all. Zhang Keren didn''t dare, let alone other people. He could only watch Lin Qian leave enviously. Immediately after that, the crowd dispersed in a crowd and continued to look for good things in the whole Jubao hall, trying to gamble on their luck. Because of Lin Qian''s case, many people who wait and see are determined to buy the treasure they saw before, and then use the dust removal water to wash away the traces of time. They can''t wait to identify it. "Ha ha ha, this is a big profit." "Damn it, how can it be like this, all my savings!" Some people because of good luck, successful bet in the real good things, earn a lot of soul crystal. Some people look away and spend more than half of their time to continue, but they buy waste of totally unequal value. Lin Qian couldn''t hear the fate and lamentation of these people. He just continued to walk in the hall and looked at other things. "I didn''t expect that there was such a mystery in that broken sword. Zhang Keren was really tied up in a cocoon." Walking beside Lin Qian, Ye Xin chuckles and says, "I don''t think he dares to aim at Xiao Qian any more." "At least in the Jubao hall, he won''t fight me any more, but I''m not sure whether he will trouble me in the future." Holding Ye Xin''s hand, Lin Qian said, but there was no fear in his eyes. "He won''t do that. The eight armed sea people allow competition, but they don''t allow infighting. The chieftain of the eastern clan is an ally with you. He will certainly protect you, but the northern clan can''t fight against you. " Zhang Zi de explained, "at least, in the sea area." "As for the dispute between brother Lin and Wu Chunshan, it''s your people''s business. We can''t take care of it. When we get to land, you can solve it yourself." Next to Li Yunfeng sneered: "just the deputy leader of yunhaizong, a clown. When he gets to land, he will only die faster." "But it''s all up to my dear head of Beifen clan. I''m really making a lot of money. 1.5 billion top grade Soul Crystal!" Also follow Lin Qian they side walk of chapter its, excited of say. Zhang Wenxuan poked Zhang Qi in a funny way and said: "it''s earned by others, but not by you. What do you want to earn?" "We are all our own people. When the gambling meeting is over, I will share the money with you." Zhang Wenxuan''s words, let Lin Qian some funny way, "everyone happy together, is really happy." Lin Qian''s words are from the bottom of his heart. In the future, it''s a simple thing to earn soul crystal. Lin Qian is confident that once he sells things from the Chinese Empire, he will be robbed by others. The gambling club will last for a whole month. Within this month, Lin Qian is strolling around the hall with the crowd. Other people just come to have a look at what they have. They really decide whether to buy or not. They still follow Lin Qian''s decision. At the moment, in their eyes, Lin Qian''s eyes were too fierce. The space stone hidden in the broken sword was so deep, and there were traces of time to cover the breath. They just don''t think it''s Huaxia behind the Empire. With the Ministry of natural science and technology led by Zhuge Ming behind the scenes, it is almost impossible to lose sight. Of course, things are not absolute. All the treasures that participate in the gambling club are shrouded by barriers and can''t be observed with soul power in hand. Therefore, there will be obvious errors in the process! But for the sake of insurance, the probability of error is very low, almost impossible. In fact, Zhuge Ming''s realm and vision are too high. In his eyes, these things are nothing but pediatrics. And in the following days, what Lin Qian bought at the gambling club was not firm on the central counter. Instead, he took it out at night and let the master Jianbao witness it to see how the grade was, and then sold it to the eight armed Hai clan. After listening to Zhang Zide''s description of Lin Qian''s eyesight, Zhang Tianxin certainly welcomed him. Babuhai clan is now the strongest tribe in the whole babuhai clan. Although these things are valuable, it is not difficult for them to eat them. After Li Yunfeng went back, he also mentioned this matter to Zhou Yi''an.Lin Xiaoyao also wants to find something for Zhou an himself. Lin Qian naturally agreed. At the same time, Lin Qian also left some good things to trade with the dongfen clan. After all, he once promised Zhang Nianxin that the dongfen clan would become the eight armed sea clan. Since he still promised, Lin Qian certainly wanted to do it. Private transactions, but also in order to hide Lin Qian. He even deliberately bought some things that were closed in the daytime, and secretly spread a saying. It''s the broken sword inlaid with space stone. Lin Qiangang has seen something about the inner way in some ancient books about refining utensils, and he is not good at refining utensils. His mind is not bound. It happens to be so. After this series of actions, it is also believed that Lin Qian''s previous choice of broken sword was just luck. Lin Qian did this to prevent others from seeing that most of the things he chose could earn a lot of soul crystal. If you see Lin Qian, you will have trouble with him. In order to prevent this trouble, Lin Qian arranged in this way to avoid unnecessary trouble. The gambling club is still held normally, but no one would think that the really valuable good things in the gambling club have been completely taken away by Lin Qian. Part of it is used to sell and earn soul crystal. Some of them were valuable materials with research value, which were sent to Zhuge Ming of the Ministry of natural science of the Chinese Empire. Until the end of the gambling, Lin Qian has earned 10 billion top quality soul crystals, that is, 100 million top quality soul crystals. In other people''s eyes, it is already a huge sum of money, but it is only a drop in the bucket for the Chinese Empire. But, after all, this is a good start. The gambling meeting is over, and all parties have left one after another. This time, their journey is over. However, for Lin Qian, this is just the beginning, because the ancient human remains have begun very soon. Lin Qian, they are going to face other powerful talents of the South China Sea and the proud sons of the South China Sea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 The South China Sea is a vast area. There are thousands of sea animals, and there are millions of sea people, big and small. However, there are only a hundred HAIs who are qualified to intervene in ancient human remains. According to the rules, a HAIs must have a human ally. That is to say, it is the two hundred forces of Hai and Ren that are going to explore the remains of the ancient human race. The South China Sea was originally a land. It was that war that caused the earth to collapse, forming the present South China Sea. Therefore, there are few traces of the sea people in the South China Sea. Most of them are the traces of the ancient land races. This ancient human remains was discovered by accident, and it is also a small world heritage site. It is only a gateway to enter it, because the war in the past has caused serious damage. After the successful development of the site, the strong of all forces found that there was no problem in stabilizing the entrance, but there were also restrictions. There are those above the realm of life and death who enter, which will affect the broken door and lead to collapse. Therefore, the only one who can enter is the realm of life and death and those below. Because of this, the major forces decided that since the dilapidated door can only be like this, it would be better to let the younger generation of disciples enter it to explore. They can not only experience themselves, but also get a lot of benefits from it. The search for ancient human remains has become a grand gathering of talents of the South China Sea and some forces in the South China Sea. The name is also very simple. The South China Sea. At the moment, they are on their way to Nanhui. The warships specially made for the eastern tribes are too eye-catching to be taken out, so they are riding on Zhang Tianxin''s mount. King whale, the sea spirit beast! As the name suggests, it is the soul beast in the sea area. It looks very similar to the giant whale Lin Qian had seen in his previous life, but it looks even bigger. In addition, on the body of the king whale, there is a strong bone armor like exoskeleton, which is like wearing a layer of brown armor, greatly improving the original weak defense. On the top of the whale''s head, the exoskeleton like armor is like a crown. That''s where the name comes from. The crown bone on the top of the whale head is very flat. There is a huge mansion on it. The standard style of the sea people is sea blue crystal. Moreover, on the surface of the crown skeleton of the whale head, the pattern of the array is engraved, which forms an array barrier to protect the mansion from being impacted by the advancing water. These days, Zhang Zide, Li Yunfeng, Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan are in a very good mood. Lin Qian gave each of them 500 million high-quality soul crystals, which were earned by gambling on treasure! Ye Xin, of course, doesn''t have to share. If she needs to use it, just ask Lin Qian for it. It''s 500 million yuan. Although it''s less than Lin Qian''s income, they didn''t make any effort at the gambling club. They got so many soul crystals steadily. What''s their complaint. At the same time, they have a deeper feeling for Lin Qian. They just feel that the former is too loyal. Although Lin Qian knew that even if he did not give them so many soul crystals, they would not blame him. But seeing them happy, Lin Qian was also very satisfied. These days, they have built a good friendship with each other. Their character is clear, and they are worthy of making friends. In this way, they make so much money, give them the sweet, why not? It''s easier said than done. Lin Qian also believes that if we are in such a good mood, we will play better, trust each other more and cooperate more smoothly when we enter the ancient human relics. In a good mood, what to do will be very smooth. After all, there are not only Lin Qian and Ye Xin, but also many people in xiaoyaozong. The babaohai people are quite close to the ruins of the ancient people. It takes two months to go. Now, more than a month has passed. In the courtyard bedroom where Lin Qian lived in the residence, he sat quietly on the bed of the bedroom with his knees crossed, and Ye Xin sat opposite him with his knees crossed. Because the Chinese Empire could spray heaven and earth aura into his body along the traces of heaven and earth, and could pull the Qi around him, it would be twice as effective for him to practice at his side when he was deliberate. It''s a good thing for Lin Qian to leave it to his wife. At this time, Lin Qian suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xin, who was still practicing quietly in front of him. He did not disturb him. The soul power condenses in front of us, and the golden system mania suddenly appears. A memorial appears on it, which clearly tells us something. Soul pearl research is successful! The so-called soul pearl is a new thing that Lin Qian found in gambling treasure club.At that time, Zhuge Ming saw this and asked Lin Qian to buy it. Because Zhuge Ming has seen it in ancient books and has paid attention to it for a long time. The soul bead can inject the power of the soul and control it with the mind. For example, when refining a Horcrux, the Horcrux is inlaid with soul beads to inject its own soul power, and the control of the Horcrux will be strengthened. According to Zhuge Ming''s idea, this is one of the indispensable materials for the puppet body plan. Soul bead, the soul of the puppet, let the generals inject the power of the soul into a point, and then control the puppet''s body. It''s just that the soul pearl has not been found, and there is no such thing in the Chinese Empire. You know, in previous life games, where there is the concept of soul, there can be no such props. The only soul involved is the spirit of attack, as well as the treatment of mental injury potion. After getting the soul pearl, Zhuge Ming excitedly put into the research. He not only has to work out the mysteries of hunzhu, but also has to try to improve it, and whether it can be copied and mass manufactured. After all, the number of generals in the Chinese empire is frightening! Now that he is delivering a message to Lin Qian, it is natural that the research on hunzhu has been successful and brought him a message. "Xin''er..." Then, Lin Qian converges his soul power and whispers to his beautiful fiancee. Ye Xin''s eyelashes quiver gently, and her beautiful eyes open slowly. She retreats from her cultivation state. She looks at Lin Qian in front of her with a puzzled face. She doesn''t understand what the other party suddenly calls her to do. "Don''t you always want to see what the real Chinese Empire looks like?" Seeing ye Xin''s confused look, Lin Qian opened his mouth with a smile. Ye Xin didn''t respond at first, and then he covered his mouth and called out in a low voice: "Xiaoqian, isn''t it..." Lin Qian turned his hand, and a dark gray round bead appeared in his palm. He nodded to Ye Xin: "now, you can see it with your own eyes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 After a long time, Lin''s eyes were silent. She wanted to see what the real Hualin Empire looked like very early. Only Lin Qian said that for some reasons, he could not bring outsiders in to see. Therefore, Ye Xin has been imagining what Lin Qian''s adventure is like. Especially in the sky, when the national fate of the Chinese Empire emerged, she was looking forward to it. Next, Ye Xin, who is full of curiosity, infuses a little of his soul power into this bead according to Lin Qian. The power of soul is different from the consciousness of soul, but it is separated from the source of soul. Just like Ye Xin''s separation of this power of soul, if it is damaged, it will take more than a year to return to normal, even if it is just so. After Ye Xin''s soul power enters the soul bead, the surface of the whole bead immediately emerges with complex lines, and the inside of the bead is also clear and clean, with her beautiful shadow looming. Seeing this scene, it''s not bad to talk about success with Zhuge Ming. Lin Qian also knows success. At the moment, Ye Xin felt very wonderful, as if the beads in Lin Qian''s hand had become an extension of his body, and he seemed to have a pair of eyes. At this time, when Lin Qian waved his hand, there was another "Ye Xin" around him. "Xiaoqian That''s it See the body that comes out suddenly much, leaf Xin gave frighten. Seeing ye Xin''s surprised appearance, Lin Qian said jokingly, "don''t be afraid. This is Zhuge Ming''s puppet body. It looks very similar to ordinary people, but the material is very strong. Life and death can''t hurt this body." At this point, Lin Qian also threw the soul bead in his hand. The crystal clear soul bead with the shadow of Ye Xinqian immediately disappeared into the eyebrow of his body. Immediately after that, Ye Xin felt a wonderful feeling, a mysterious message coming from her body. Naturally, Ye Xin learned how to control the body of the puppet, and focused on the body of the puppet, ignoring himself for the time being. After successfully controlling the puppet''s body, Ye Xin can''t help moving for a moment. After a few turns, her skirt rises slightly and finally falls when she stops. "It''s really wonderful, but there are no meridians in the body, and it''s cold and lifeless." Ye Xin was surprised and said with a smile to Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded: "this is the semi-finished product of the puppet body plan. Do you still remember when master Wei Wushuang suspended his life in Linhai Prefecture? At that time, he was given a fake body. " Ye Xin suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Wei Wushuang was able to cheat the world and cross the sea by feigning death. It turned out that he had such a strong body. At this time, Lin Qian also extended his hand to the puppet Ye Xin: "let''s go!" "Can I go straight ahead?" See Lin Qian to her hand, Ye Xin control of the puppet body, also subconsciously hand in the past, mouth curious asked. With a mysterious smile, Lin Qian didn''t answer Ye Xin''s words. His heart moved towards the Chinese Empire. In a flash, Ye Xin was the only one left in the house, looking at Lin Qian and the puppet''s body disappear. Surprised, Ye Xin also came to the bed, continued to cross his knees, closed his eyes, and focused on the puppet''s body. When ye Xin''s puppet opened his eyes, he saw that he and Lin Qian were floating in an empty white space. In front of him, Lin Qian was looking at himself with a smile, but behind him there was only an endless white area, and there was nothing else. "This is the Chinese Empire?" Ye Xin asked Lin Qian with some uncertainty. Hear Ye Xin''s question, Lin Qian is also speechless, just toward her behind picked pick eyebrows. Ye Xin immediately understood Lin Qian''s meaning and quickly turned around. After seeing clearly the scene behind her, Ye Xin''s red lips were slightly open, her eyelashes were trembling, and she was holding Lin Qian tightly, unable to speak. A huge spherical object was spinning in front of him, with land and sea on it. On the other side of the white side where he and Lin Qian were, it was dark. This side is very bright, the other side is estimated to be the night. "A yin and a Yang, although there is no sun and moon, but also divided into day and night, isn''t it amazing?" Lin Qian said to Ye Xin, he was also very emotional. Even after watching it many times, Lin Qian still felt shocked. Ye Xin just nodded and carefully looked at the fantasy star in front of her. She didn''t understand why the formation of this star in front of her was much smaller than that of the national movement. With this question in mind, Ye Xin asked Lin Qian directly. Lin Qian immediately laughed and took Ye Xin by his hand: "because we are too far away from the fantasy star!" The voice falls, Lin Qian takes Ye Xin to move to the front directly, closer to the fantasy star.When ye Xin''s vision in front of her regained, she was so scared that she opened her eyes. Because after approaching, she found that the fantasy star in Lin Qian''s mouth was too big! In front of her eyes, the sea and the land are still hazy, and the color of the sea is not clear. What''s more, what Mingming saw before was a spherical planet, but now it is as flat as a wall, and there is no radian at all. Up and down, left and right, Ye Xin can''t see the end at all! Thus, we can see how huge this fantasy star is. "This fantasy star is the territory of the Chinese Empire. For the Chinese Empire, the size of Linhai state is just a gravel. " Seeing ye Xin''s appalled appearance, Lin Qian was very proud, as if a proud child was showing off. See Lin Qian this appearance, Ye Xin is also laughing stabbed him, but the mood is still hard to calm for a long time. She has tried her best to imagine that Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire might be very big, maybe a little bigger than hunwu mainland. Perhaps, the Chinese Empire will be twice as big as the hunwu continent. But when she thought of it, she shook her head and waved it away, feeling that it was too exaggerated. But now it seems that I think the idea of exaggeration is ridiculous. The territory of the Chinese empire is so large that it is beyond Ye Xin''s cognition, which completely collapses her past ideas. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the imperial palace of the national capital. We''ve been waiting for a long time. We want to see what the empress of the Empire looks like." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin blushed. Seeing this, Lin Qian takes Ye Xin''s waist with a smile and moves towards the fantasy star. Destination, the imperial palace of the first mainland China! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 After the vision changes again, Ye Xin finds herself in a magnificent hall. The dome is very high, and the dragon pillars stand in it, which is very solemn. At the foot is a low platform made of white jade, and behind it is a large golden dragon chair with a soft golden red cloth cushion. Lin Qian stretched out his hand to hold Ye Xin beside him and took her to sit on the wide dragon chair behind him. At this time, the dense figures in front of them all knelt down. "See your Majesty the emperor, see the empress, wish China a prosperous and everlasting country!" The sound is not big, but it reverberates in this hall for a long time. Ye Xin, sitting on the Dragon chair with Lin Qian, is slightly absent-minded. This kind of scene, let her a little at a loss. After all, she''s only in her early twenties. She''s too young for the soul warrior, who lives a long time. In particular, she noticed a familiar figure in the crowd, that is, Prime Minister Zhu geming, who taught her a lot. Ye Xin admires Zhuge Ming''s profound knowledge, and such a person kneels in front of her, which makes her have mixed feelings. "All of you At the same time, Lin Qian also raised his hand and motioned the people to get up. Get Lin Qian''s will, kneeling on the ground to salute the people have also got up, looking at the Dragon chair. "One of the things that we have gathered today is that the puppet project has made great progress. The success of hunzhu also enables the queen to visit the Empire and meet with you. This is the second reason. " After Lin Qian finished, the people below also laughed and nodded. "Here are the real top figures in the Chinese Empire. They are the skeleton of the Empire and the existence that the Empire depends on." Then Lin Qian turned to Ye Xin and explained to her, "the people of the Chinese Empire are all my precious family." Bang! Just as Lin Qian''s voice fell, a crash sounded, which startled Ye Xin. When she looked at the sound, she found a strong man, like a bear, banging his head on the ground: "Your Majesty, I''m moved!" The man cried while he was shouting. His head was shaking when he hit the whole hall. He didn''t hurt his head. Ye Xinmu was stunned. "You silly big man, you should stop him quickly!" Seeing that Xu Meng was crazy, Lin Qian called at the man with a red face and beautiful temples. He is the only one who has the strength to pull Xu up! Guan Yi also hurried forward, after a long time of tugging, until Lin Qian pretended to be angry, Xu Meng did not cry. In this regard, Lin Qian is helpless to say to Ye Xin: "the crying man, named Xu Meng, is the head of the second army of the Chinese Empire, personally leads the aegis, and the shield soldiers are all in his charge." "As for the red faced one with beautiful temples, it''s Guan Yi, the head of the Fourth Army, who leads the Shendao army. He is responsible for the swordsmen." "Xu Meng is simple, honest and honest. Guan Yi is frank, righteous and enthusiastic. " After listening to Lin Qian''s introduction, Ye Xin also nods gently and looks at them curiously. See Lin Qian mentioned himself, Ye Xin toward them, two people also line a gift. Then, Lin Qian pointed to Zhuge Ming, who was wearing a crane cloak and a silk scarf on his head: "the prime minister in charge of the Ministry of heavenly work has already known Xin''er." "Of course, the prime minister has taught me a lot." Ye Xin nods to Zhuge Ming with a smile. Zhuge Ming also gave a hand salute with a smile: "the empress Bing Xueming is clever. It''s my honor to teach her what she has learned." "The Ministry of natural science is responsible for the research of the whole empire, and the corresponding department of pyrotechnics is responsible for making all this. The pyrotechnics are male and female, of which the male craftsman Lu Gong is in charge and the female craftsman Tang Zhi is in charge. " Then Lin Qian pointed to a man and a woman not far behind Zhuge Ming, who was Lu Gonghe and Tang Zhi who had developed the starlight white skirt. "The one with two little beards is Lu Gong. I think it''s ugly. I want him to shave it off, but he won''t. The woman in the brocade skirt is Tang Zhi. She made your body. After all, your puppet body can''t be made by a male craftsman. " Lu Gong and Tang Zhi also looked at each other with a smile and saluted Ye Xin on the Dragon chair: "I''ve seen the empress, but I don''t know if she is satisfied with the starlight white skirt." Know what these two people do, and hear so ask, Ye Xin where still don''t know, the star light white skirt on the body is from two people''s hands: "really good, I like very much, many women see all envy very much." Lu Gong and Tang Zhi are smiling. Who doesn''t like the things they make to be liked, not to mention the empress. "This elder sister is..." When ye Xin looks at the woman who is fighting with Xu Meng and Guan Yi, her eyes brighten and she asks Lin Qian. "Hualing, commander of the first legion, has met the empress." Without waiting for Lin Qian to speak, Hualing introduced herself and saluted respectfully. Ye Xin stares at Hualing, both curious and envious.Because her body is covered with light armor, it seems that she is full of heroic spirit. She is a female martial god with extraordinary temperament. "She is the only woman in the commander of the army. She leads the magic sword army, and she is in charge of the sword soldiers." On one side, Lin Qian added with a smile. Then he reached out and pointed to Ji Qing, who had no blood on his face and was wrapped in black robes: "the head of the third legion, leads the detective army and is responsible for the swift soldiers. He''s very good at assassinating and spying. " After Ji Qing saw the salute, Lin Qian pointed to the white faced general again: "Li Rong, the commander of the Fifth Army, his arrow is not empty. He shoots a hundred shots and leads the divine bow army. The bowmen also follow him." "As for the last head of the army, Zhao long, who you met, is the only general who can leave the Chinese Empire, my pro guard general, the head of the Sixth Army." The six military commanders, prime ministers and the heads of the male and female craftsmen were the top of the whole Chinese Empire. Ye Xin looked at these people, eyes, just look at their temperament, with the usual seen different. However, Ye Xin also finds it strange that they should be powerful, but why they have the same breath as ordinary people. In this regard, Ye Xin is also curious to Lin Qian asked: "Xiao Qian, why their breath is sparse and ordinary, this should not be ah." "That''s because they use soul power to completely suppress the breath. Otherwise, the soul power in your soul bead will not be able to withstand the collapse just because of the breath in your body." Lin Qian explained with a smile, "I am the emperor, and I ignore their breath." At this time, a hearty laughter came from outside the hall. When the people who heard the laughter entered the hall, they knelt down to Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, I''m sorry that I''m late Ye Xin on the Dragon chair, when he saw the visitor, he covered his mouth and exclaimed, obviously startled. - after adjusting the state this weekend, it will be changed to three o''clock every day next week, and then there will be a big outbreak at the end of the month, that''s it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 All of a sudden, the person who came in from outside the hall looked like a person, but his head was a horse faced deer horn with a long beard. And the other side''s skin is blue black, with thin scales, eyes vertical pupil. At the same time, he also saluted Ye Xin: "I have seen the queen." At the same time, Lin Qian also spoke to him: "get up!" "Yes Aozun answered and stood up from the ground. "Well, is the injury all right?" Seeing aozun who looks very good in front of him, Lin Qian is still concerned. Ao Zun nodded and patted his chest with the Dragon claws in his sleeve: "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I have recovered from all my injuries. There''s no need to worry." Seeing that Ao Zun said so, Lin Qian was also completely relieved, turned to Ye Xin and said, "he is Qinglong, the commander of the war beasts of the Chinese Empire, and the war beasts of the whole empire belong to his jurisdiction." Ye Xin nods gently. She has seen the war beast of the Chinese Empire. The flame hoof horse that used to sit down by the flame cavalry in Linhai belongs to a kind of war beast. With the mount, the combat power of the Gunners is obviously improved to a higher level. "Well, I''ve seen you, too. Let''s go back. I''ll take my wife around." After the voice fell, Lin Qian was holding Ye Xin beside him and directly disappeared in the same place. Ye Xin did not respond, has disappeared in place, and then found himself in midair, with Lin Qian. Below is a huge city. You can''t see all around. At the same time, she also clearly saw that not far away, there are many halls and houses, which are connected into a piece, in which there are countless literati walking around. "Xiaoqian, is that the Ministry of heavenly work in the capital of the Chinese Empire? There are so many scholars!" Seeing the literati walking back and forth in the huge range of buildings, Ye Xin exclaimed to Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded gently and pointed to the direction of the Ministry of heavenly work: "the Ministry of heavenly work is distributed throughout the Chinese Empire, among which the literati not only do research work, but also take charge of local affairs. For example, Xin''er, the skills you have learned and the potions you have used are developed by the Ministry of natural science. " "It depends on the Ministry of ordnance and the Ministry of war to get the drawings of the Ministry of ordnance and the Ministry of war to connect things." "The brain of the Chinese empire is the Ministry of natural engineering, other departments are his limbs and trunk, and I am the will and master." Ye Xin listened to Lin Qian''s words and looked down at the Ministry of heavenly work. It turned out that this was the place where she had studied her skills. "Xuanhuan star is now unique to the Chinese Empire, with 18 continents, six seas, vast territory and abundant materials." At this point, Lin Qian took Ye Xin away and came to a palace in the Ministry of heavenly work. The light in the palace is dim. Six huge tactical mirrors are suspended in the air, connected by array runes, and shine out the light of soul power. The soul power forms the virtual shadow of the fantasy star, which is quietly suspended in the center of the hall. Lin Qian and Ye Xin are in front of the virtual shadow of the fantasy star. The virtual shadow of the simulated planet slowly rotates. Ye Xin stares at the 18 continents above and the six oceans between them. "The first continent, where the Chinese empire made its fortune, is a bit of a mess. The country is here, and the headquarters of every department are in this continent." At this point, Lin Qian waved forward to magnify the shadow of the fantasy star and draw it closer to the first continent for Ye Xin to watch carefully. See this, Ye Xin is curious to come over, let Lin Qian teach her how to use this shadow, after learning is curious and excited to fiddle with, and keep asking him questions. "It''s still the second and third continents. The second continent is operated by the Ministry of natural technology, and the third continent is operated by the Ministry of pyrotechnics." "That''s the fourth continent of the medical science department, the Department responsible for making potions, and treating injuries." "Where is the war beast department? Fifth, both the mainland and the central sea are their territory. After all, there are animals and sea animals in war. They are different. " "From the sixth continent to the eleventh continent, they are the places where the six legions drill their troops and are stationed. Although there are soldiers in every continent, the main soldiers are still in those continents. " "The remaining seven continents are relatively comprehensive, mainly used for a variety of experimental, planting and mining materials. Because there are a lot of places, I instigated many things that the Empire didn''t have, such as coffee beans, some additives and so on. I''ll ask Zhuge ming to make soda water for you to taste some other day. " "Don''t you understand? Of course, it''s strange if you understand. " Ye Xin is like a curious baby, constantly raising her own questions, looking forward to Lin Qian''s answer. For her, the Chinese empire is almost like a mysterious new world. Why don''t you feel curious? Then, under the leadership of Lin Qian, Ye Xin had a thorough insight into the scenery of the lower Chinese Empire. All kinds of beautiful scenery emerge in endlessly, especially in the first continent. The majestic Imperial Palace, almost can''t see the end, Ye Xin is very strange why the palace is not so many people, but also build so big.Of course, Lin Qian can''t tell her that in previous life games, there was no place for many materials produced by the Chinese empire after dominating. When he was bored, he simply built buildings everywhere, such as the imperial palace. Therefore, the first continent is very lively, and the buildings are more magnificent and prosperous. After coming to the second mainland, Ye Xin could hear the sound of reading everywhere, see people discussing on the road, and see schools everywhere. The air is filled with the smell of paper and ink. In the third continent, it seems much hotter. All kinds of workshops can be seen everywhere. Men and women are constantly busy and doing a lot of work. They didn''t notice that their emperor and queen were watching them secretly. After leaving the third continent, the fourth continent can also see busy figures, all wearing green robes, pushing herbs around. One by one in the vast field of medicine, planting precious herbs for their use. Ye Xin also saw all kinds of war beasts in the fifth continent and the central sea. Even if they suppressed their breath, they still made her feel frightened. She couldn''t even imagine how pathetic the enemy would be once these war beasts went out to fight for Lin Qian. The mainland, where the six legions live, makes Ye Xin fall into Lin Qian''s arms, lose control of his attention, and return to his body. At the same time, the soul bead flew out from the center of the eyebrow, and the luster was dim. Seeing this, Lin Qian left the Chinese empire with his soul pearl. When he returned to the room, the power of soul in the soul bead immediately returned to Ye Xin''s body. When ye Xin opened his eyes again, his mood was hard to calm. She had imagined that Lin Qian would take over many troops, but she never thought that there would be so many. So many that she can''t count, or even imagine the limit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 "Xiaoqian, I didn''t dream just now, did I?" After a long time, she pinches her face and feels the pain. Lin Qian didn''t say much. He just sat beside Ye Xin and waited for her to calm down. He also knew that after Ye Xin saw the real Chinese Empire, he was afraid that it would bring great impact to the other party. But Lin Qian believes you, Ye Xin must have no problem, and her mood will not be disordered. Because the other party is her own woman, how could it be bad. Not long later, Ye Xin''s mood had calmed down. Instead, he was excited to talk to Lin Qian about all kinds of strange things in the Chinese Empire. "That Xu Meng is really funny. He can cry!" "There is also Huasheng old man, but what medicine Xiao Qian asked him to make, he had to do it himself, so he didn''t come before?" "The bottom of the central sea is much more beautiful than that of the South Sea. I never thought there would be such a beautiful scenery under the sea." Lin Qian also looked at Ye Xin with a smile and listened to her story quietly. Clearly is his own empire, but let Ye Xin describe to him, this kind of feeling makes Lin Qian very strange, but also very enjoy. "By the way, who else knows the real things in the Chinese Empire?" Suddenly Ye Xin seems to think of something, curious toward Lin Qian asked. Lin Qian shook his head and said to Ye Xin, "now you are the only one who knows. This is the secret between us." "Our secret..." After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin''s face was flushed again, but it was full of happiness. At the same time, Lin Qian also collected the soul beads. The body of the puppet can''t run normally for such a long time. Unless it is to find the real body training classics, get the names of the skills and materials, and complete the puppet body plan, the puppet body can only be like this. All of a sudden, Ye Xin had a flash of inspiration. He thought of something and said to Lin Qian, "if you can use this semi-finished puppet to see the outside world, just like me?" "Fool, of course you can get in and out, but they can''t because they are too strong." Lin Qian once thought about Ye Xin''s idea, but he could only give it up in the end. Ye Qianzhu''s weak spirit will not affect his strength at any time. If it is other generals, the physical strength will not affect him because of the puppet body, but the fluctuation of soul power is a huge problem. Their breath had no influence on Lin Qian when he was in the world. However, it is different when passing through the sky trace, which means there is no difference in influence. The reason is that in Lin Qian''s body, he was not influenced by the momentum of the Chinese Empire, that is because he was brought over by the influence of his natural imperial power, which formed a protective force on him. But there is no such protection in the body. The puppet body without soul power can''t control the fluctuation of soul power at all. It will only hurt Lin Qian. Therefore, Ye Xin''s idea can only be abandoned. Bang! At this moment, there was a huge crash outside, and the whole house was shaking. The huge impact force made Ye Xin fall into Lin Qian''s arms. Lin Qian holds his fiancee well, and his soul power emerges. After stabilizing his body, he quietly waits for the end of the shaking. The movement gradually stops. Lin Qian and Ye Xin can see the doubts in each other''s eyes, and get up and walk out of the house. The eight armed people in the South China Sea are so famous that they dare not make trouble. Judging from the previous movement, it is obvious that something collided with the whale. After walking out of the gate of his residence, Lin Qian and Ye Xin put on the water breathing Horcruxes and went towards the direction of noise. When they walked out of the gate of the mansion and looked into the distance, they were surprised to find another whale in front of them. Lin Qian was not surprised that there was another king whale. King whale is a kind of sea spirit beast that the sea people like to enslave. It is very convenient to transport as a mount, especially in the "crown" above its head. It can easily build buildings. "Brother Zhang, what''s the matter?" In front of the mansion, there are some bad people looking at the king whale floating quietly in front of him. Lin Qian goes to Zhang Zide and frowns. Lin Qian noticed an unusual breath. In front of him, there was no breath on the whale, as if it was dead. Zhang Zide also shook his head slightly, and looked at the front with a dignified look: "this fierce king whale suddenly rushed along with the current, so he couldn''t avoid being hit directly. The third uncle took a group of people to investigate the state of this fierce king whale." "Uncle Liu also took some of his disciples to see the palace on his crown. It is estimated that there will be results soon. Wait and see." I don''t know when, Li Yunfeng also came over and looked at the whale in front of him.Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan were also shocked by the accident and rushed over. Soon after, the body of the king whale in front of him suddenly turned. Looking carefully, it was Zhang Zide''s third uncle who turned the body of the king whale over. When the belly of the whale was facing the crowd, Lin Qian''s eyes were slightly frozen. Ye Xin, who was beside him, also had his pupils contracted and held his hand tightly. In front of the whale belly, there is a huge wound, the internal organs have disappeared, estimated to be washed out by the sea, do not know where. The internal organs disappeared and there was no blood. It was completely clean. It was obvious that the king whale had been dead for a long time. When the body of the whale turned over, the people of xiaoyaozong came out of the mansion and told the people the result of the exploration. At the same time, they also brought back several corpses and put them in front of everyone, floating quietly in the water. The dead were also Hai people, who looked very similar to the bony swordfish people Lin Qian had seen, but they were taller, and their skin was dark black. The black bladed fish family is a very powerful sea family. It''s as powerful as the eight armed sea family. There was no wound on his body, but he died like this. The blood and visceral flow of the clean king whale corpse, no wound of the black bladed fish corpse, let many people feel a little nervous. What happened to the Qiang people who came to participate in the relics of the ancient human race? "Xiaoqian..." These black bladed fish family''s unclear way of death, let Ye Xin some heart tremble, tightly holding his arm. Lin Qian patted Ye Xin''s shoulder gently, and his eyes were staring at the big hole in the belly of the dead king whale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 In front of the whale''s corpse, the abdominal wound was extremely smooth, as if it had been cut in a round way. A blue spot on the edge of the wound, very eye-catching. The abdominal cavity was full of sea water, and the internal organs were completely empty. According to Lin Qian''s eyes, the viscera of the whale was not washed away by the sea, but sucked out by something. I''m afraid it was some soul beast that sucked the viscera to make it so clean. Besides, I''m afraid the killer sucked up the blood of the king whale. "Their souls are gone, and there is no breath of soul left. In addition, there is no physical injury, and the cause of death should be that the soul is scared away. " At the same time, Zhou Yi''an, who was observing the corpses, came to the conclusion that when he opened his mouth to the public, a series of bubbles came out of the breathing soul on his face. At this point, Zhou Yi''an also pulled down the body of a small one armed black bladed fish family and made a comparison to the public. As for the water breathing Horcrux on his face, it was Lin Qian who gave one to everyone in xiaoyaozong. After all, Zhou Yi''an has given him so many classics, and this small gift should be given back. But Lin Qian is a little strange that although Zhou Yi''an did not delay the acceptance, he was grateful for himself, and even showed some respect, which made him not understand. Zhou Yi''an was really polite to him before, but he regarded himself as a younger generation after all. Now this attitude makes Lin Qian feel flattered. "I''m afraid it''s a bit strange that the soul is lost. Next, we should be more careful." At the same time, Zhang Tianxin, with a dignified face, turned and left to give orders. This time, Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yi''an, four elders of babuhai clan, four elders of Xiaoyao clan, and three hundred strong men were leading the team. Lin Qian, the young children of his generation, is just eight of them who participated in the ancient human heritage. At this time, Lin Qian also took Ye Xin back quietly and came to the back of the mansion on the skeleton of King whale''s crown. Lin Qian''s hands spread out, and no special fish emerged out of thin air. The ordinary sea fish swung its tail in front of Lin Qian, twisted its trunk and swam in all directions, disappearing in the vision of him and Ye Xin. "Are these fish for exploration?" Looking at the fish drifting away in the twinkling of an eye, Ye Xin asks curiously. Lin Qian nodded and said to Ye Xin, "there are all kinds of animals, such as fish, birds and flies. What they see will be conveyed back." "Now that you have these little things, it''s useless to be quick soldiers." "Swift soldiers can not only spy information, but also disguise Yirong for assassination, and their strength is not bad. These little things will just run around and have a look. They are suitable for guarding Lin Qian reached out and scraped the bridge of Ye Xin''s nose. Ye Xin nodded, pulled Lin Qian''s arm, and said with a worried look: "Xiao Qian, what is it in the end? The black bladed fish clan is as powerful as the eight armed sea clan, so they were killed silently." "But there are too few people." After releasing the beast, Lin Qian, holding Ye Xin''s little hand, went back to his yard and said, "our team has more than 300 strong fighters and 1000 people in charge of chores." Ye Xin also nodded gently: "it''s really strange to say that there are only a few people in the corpse. It doesn''t look like they are here to participate in the South meeting." Not going to the southern conference? It''s impossible. In the South China Sea, the black bladed fish are comparable to the eight armed sea people. How can they not be the sea people who participate in the clan association? Strange experience, let Lin Qian their team raised vigilance. Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yi''an didn''t let other people leave the whale. They just had a regular team to patrol around, and didn''t go out to explore on a large scale. Of course, they didn''t know that the fish like scouts sent by Lin Qian had opened a huge vigilant net around the whale. In case of any abnormality, the Ministry of natural engineering will inform Lin Qian so that he can respond in advance. But along the way, it was calm. Lin Qian and his family didn''t suffer any accident at all. On the contrary, they arrived at their destination safely. As they approached the remains of the ancient human race, Lin Qian''s whale suddenly dived and kept approaching the bottom of the sea. With the diving, the surrounding water is also increasingly dim, until gradually close to the bottom of the sea, but gradually there is light rising. Below, they all stand on the edge of the crown of the whale forest. The land like mountains are located in the bottom of the sea. The buildings that have been soaked in the sea for many years are still in good condition. In the buildings of these mountains, there is the light of soul power, which makes the sea bottom like day. Lin Qian and they also saw that there was a fierce whale swimming in other directions and rushing towards the buildings below.Not only the king whale, but also all kinds of strange sea spirit beasts, enslaved as riding horses, gathered in this undersea site. Just from the landform under the sea bottom, it is not difficult to see that before the land was sunk to the sea bottom, it was a continuous mountain range. I''m afraid it was where the mountain gate was. "It has been found out that there are some ruins all around, some gains, but they are all ransacked. The best preserved place is the ruins of the entrance to the small world. It''s not clear what''s inside. " Zhang Tianxin pointed down and said to Lin Qian. Lin Qian stares at the huge portal in the center of the buildings below. There is a white whirlpool in it. There are many array patterns engraved with runes, which turn into the array belt and invade the portal building. The power of the array is being analyzed and stabilized. These were all analyzed by the Ministry of natural engineering after Lin Qian read and passed the information to the Chinese Empire. He doesn''t understand this kind of special array and alchemy. The whale swaying his body, under the control of Zhang Tianxin, stopped in front of an undersea peak and led Lin Qian and all of them to the foot of the undersea peak. At the foot of this undersea peak, there is a wide flat bottom, and a large-scale mansion is built. After approaching, Lin Qian can clearly see that the mansion has traces of repair. "This place is our temporary resting place. Our eight armed sea clan and the array mage of xiaoyaozong have already lived here ahead of time and joined with other forces to conquer the gate." Zhang Tianxin is at the forefront, and he also opens his mouth to all humanity. But just after entering the residence, Zhang Tianxin''s face became gloomy. "This..." Lin Qian, who entered the residence, was surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 After entering the residence, Lin Qian''s rehearsal is a scene of chaos. The front yard is dilapidated. A group of wounded eight armed sea people and Terrans are repairing. Lin Qian can understand why other buildings are well preserved and need not be repaired at all, but there are traces of repair in front of the house. The mansion was damaged, and their people were injured. You can see what happened at a glance. "Who did it!" Just when Lin Qian and his party came in and startled the mender to raise his head, Zhang Tianxin was already roaring angrily. This scene, a look to know that someone else hit the door! Zhou Yi''an couldn''t see his expression because he was wearing the water breathing Horcrux sent by Lin Qian, but his tight brows and his eyes with the breath of killing could already see his attitude. "Patriarch, you are here." "Old master, you must be our master." Seeing Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yi''an, the eight armed sea people and the human race, they all rushed forward and yelled, their faces full of grievances. "The baxuan hall and the black bladed fish clan are too much. We found it first, but we started to rob it directly." "Relying on their people to arrive first, they directly acted recklessly. Elder Jiu and elder Qi of xiaoyaozong were seriously injured and still bedridden!" With these eight armed HAIs and Terrans talking, Lin Qian understood the story. After the discovery of this ancient Terran relic, all parties agreed on the rules, and each Party chose a temporary residence, so that those with high array attainments would take the lead and work together to crack the door. The remains of the ruins around the entrance to the small world have been almost looted. As a result, half a month ago, nine elders, the most accomplished eight armed sea people, discovered a hidden cave in the interior of an undersea mountain. They had arranged a magic array. Just after the eight armed sea clan and the pioneers of xiaoyaozong broke through the magic array and harvested the things, the people of the black bladed fish clan and baxuan hall suddenly rushed to the door and forcibly took their things away. Because the main team of the black bladed fish clan and baxuan hall had arrived more than a month ago. The eight armed sea people and the xiaoyaozong who stay here can''t resist each other at all. Fortunately, the other side didn''t want to make the conflict deeper, and didn''t kill a person of eight armed sea clan and xiaoyaozong. Otherwise, Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yi''an will be killed directly now, and they will pay for their lives. "Elder brother, could you tell me if the black bladed fish team came here on the mount of King whale? Did they come with baxuan hall?" At this time, Lin Qian suddenly asked the eight armed sea people who stood in the front. As soon as Lin Qian''s question came out, Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian were ready to see the steps of the ninth elder and the seventh elder. They suddenly turned around. Not only the two of them, but also the others looked at the eight armed sea people one after another. He felt a little hairy. The eight armed sea people could not help but step back and said: "the eight Xuan hall came two days earlier. The black bladed fish people came two days later. They took the king whale. It''s strange that they are allies, but they didn''t come together... " "How many people are there in the team of black bladed fish this time?" After that, Zhang Tianxin also asked questions. Seeing the eager look of the clan leader, the eight armed sea clan was puzzled, and still answered honestly: "there are about 2000 people. The king whale is quite big. The palace built by the crown skeleton can accommodate at least 10000 people." "Bigger?" Lin Qian felt a strange color rising in his heart and asked slowly, "is there any blue spot on the white belly of the king whale? Is there a one armed dwarf in that group of black bladed fish people who looks fierce? " "Young man of the Terran, how do you know so well that the whale has blue spots on its belly. The one who injured elder nine and elder Qi is the one armed black bladed fish. He is short and looks fierce. " The eight armed sea people showed a look of amazement and answered one by one. ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of the people present were excellent, and many of them were cold at the bottom of their hearts. Lin Qian also clenched his hands, heavily exhaled two breath, a series of bubbles. Ye Xin, who was beside him, leaned closer towards Lin Qian and held his hand more tightly. The whale, which was supposed to have eaten all its guts and had no blood, arrived at the site more than a month ago with the black bladed fish on its back. The one armed, short black bladed fish were dead when they were discovered half a month ago. It is impossible to feign death in front of Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yian. Moreover, when they found the body of the one armed black bladed fish, there was another one. He injured their nine elders and Qi Changlao and robbed them of what they got from the mountain. They were sure that the king whale was dead, and the black bladed fish were dead. What is the king whale on the edge of the place where the blackbladed fish and baxuan hall live now?What is the one armed black bladed fish clan that wounded nine elders and Qi Changlao half a month ago? At this time, Lin Qian''s face suddenly changed, and then he looked at Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yi''an solemnly: "two elders, I have something to tell you." "Lin Qian, what''s the matter?" Zhang Tianxin looks at Lin Qian and doesn''t know what he wants to say. After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian said, "I like collecting classics. I have nothing to do to create an interesting soul skill. One is to leave an idea or attach it to something to observe the surrounding environment." "It''s easy to find, but I''m attached to the body of the dead king whale, because there are few people in the vast sea area and it''s impossible to find it. It''s just a test." "The idea left behind disappeared. Before that, the bodies of the king whale and the blackbladed fish disappeared out of thin air." Of course, Lin Qian''s words were made up, but his contents about the corpse were real. After they left, Lin Qian left a detective beast to follow the corpse. Just before, news and pictures came from the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire. The bodies of the king whale and the black bladed fish suddenly disappeared. It''s like it never happened! "Vanishing out of thin air, are you sure?" Zhang Tianxin''s face changed dramatically and asked in a hurry. Lin Qian nodded seriously, with a wry smile on his face: "I''m afraid we''ve run into some strange things." The eight armed sea people who were asked by Lin Qian were confused. He didn''t understand until one of the people who came with him explained to him. But when he understood it, his face was white with fright: "I suddenly remembered something." When people looked at him, the eight armed sea people began to falter. "The one armed black bladed fish family seems to have no shadow..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Lin Qian and Ye Xin have already lived in the bedchamber arranged. Here, the array has been transformed to isolate the sea water. Xiaoyaozong and his party live in the big yard next door. After all, there are many people. "Xiaoqian, can''t you see what''s going on?" Sitting in the bedroom, Ye Xin asked Lin Qian in front of him, a little chilly in his heart. I don''t know why, she always felt the panic of this thing in her heart. "Now Zhang Tianxin and master Zhou Yi''an have gone to the black bladed fish clan and baxuan hall together to ask for an explanation. What''s the result? We''ll see when they come back." Lin Qian shook his head slightly. He didn''t know what the strange situation was. On the other side of the Chinese Empire, there was no record of this situation in the harvest books, so Zhuge ming could not give any conclusion. The world is strange and mysterious to the Chinese Empire. What we know completely depends on Lin Qian''s insight and the classics we have collected. At least there is no record of this situation in the classics Lin Qian has got. Hum! Suddenly, a buzzing sound appeared on the array barrier in the courtyard. Lin Qian''s mind moved. When the door of his bedroom opened, a gap appeared in the array barrier on the opposite courtyard door, and the courtyard door was also opened. After the gate, Li Yunfeng, Zhang Zide, Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan came in from outside the gate and walked towards his room. After entering the bedroom, the four of them were impolite and sat down at the table in front of Lin Qian and Ye Xin. They picked up the tea cup and began to pour the spirit tea and drank it by themselves. What''s the result? Seeing the four people coming, Lin Qian didn''t have to think about it. I''m afraid it''s the end of the matter. "It''s settled, and it''s going very well." Playing with the tea cup in his hand, Li Yunfeng took off the water breathing soul apparatus and drank all the tea in one gulp, "smoothly, some unnatural." "It''s not natural to go well?" Lin Qian also took the cup and gently rubbed it. His tone was full of doubts. Zhang Zide nodded and said, "go to find the black bladed fish clan and baxuan hall. I''m the only one who wants to talk about it. I thought there would be a conflict. If there was any dispute, I thought that as soon as we passed, people would admit it and apologize. " "Just admit your mistake and apologize?" Since Lin Qianhai didn''t do something like this, it''s a good thing for them to do it. "In the past, baxuan hall was ready to fight with me, but it was stopped by the black bladed fish." At this point, Zhang Zide said strangely, "the black bladed fish family directly apologized and compensated 100 million yuan for the best Soul Crystal!" Lin Qian eyebrows pick, after all, the other party just hurt people, also did not hurt their side of the life, compensation 100 million best soul crystal is not a small number. And it''s a strange attitude. "What''s more surprising is that the head of the black bladed fish clan directly handed over the one armed clan and asked my grandfather to kill them to calm our anger." "Take the initiative to compensate the soul crystal, and hand over the main culprit, let us kill hate, what can we do, only to come back." After Zhang Zide finished, Lin Qian and Ye Xin looked at each other, and their eyes were full of accidents. "What the hell is this black bladed fish family doing?" Lin Qian frowned a little. He always thought it was strange. Ye Xin''s eyes brightened and suddenly said, "brother Zhang, did you take back the stolen things?" Ye Xin''s question, Zhang Zide is a Leng at first, followed by shaking his head: "people give soul crystal and hand it over to others, plus the robbed thing, it''s just a broken stone, where can I open my mouth to come back?" "What if the blackbladed fish family apologized so sincerely and gave it to hunjing to make us not open our mouth to break the stone and not pester them?" Suddenly, Ye Xin continued. With Ye Xin''s voice falling, people''s faces suddenly look. "My sister-in-law is right, which can explain the strange attitude of the black bladed fish." Li Yunfeng is also a tabletop. He agrees. "If we want to be robbed, maybe the other party will turn over." Lin Qian''s eyes were full of insight. Next to Zhang Qilian, he said: "in this case, let''s tell you quickly, go to the blackbladed fish clan and ask for the stolen things?" "No way!" Yang Xuan shakes her head and everyone says, "I''m sorry for this." After half a silence, Lin Qian continued to speak: "let''s not care about this matter for a while. The South club will not officially start until one month later. Before that, we can adjust our state." Originally, it didn''t take a month for the South club to open, but the door to the small world suddenly changed, and it will take a month to complete its complete stability."I''m afraid it''s not that easy this time." At the same time, Zhang Zide frowned and said, "the black bladed fish clan is similar to our eight armed sea clan, but the genius they came here this time may also have a state of life and death!" "I didn''t see the genius of baxuan hall, and I didn''t know the specific realm." "I thought that with the help of brother Lin, we should surpass the black bladed fish, but they are not weak at all." At this point, Zhang Zide''s face was a little annoyed. Clearly in his mind, the realm of black bladed fish genius is pressed on. "Consolidate the state and adjust the state. After all, we are facing a small world of position. No one knows what will happen then." At this point, Lin Qian took out a gold token and pierced it with a gold rope. Distributing these golden tokens to the four people in front of him, Lin Qian said, "in order to avoid appearing in different places after entering, with this, I can find you accurately." Looking at the golden token in his hand, Ye Xin asked: "that zhangzhan and Zhangzi bully, don''t you need to give them this?" "Didn''t you just refuse to invite them to work together?" Listening to Ye Xin''s question, Lin Qian laughingly said, "only one person can face it. It''s the real warrior." "There''s a saying that unity is strength when there are many people." "I don''t have the right to care about what will happen to them. I''m not interested. I just care about you." Lin Qian said here, his eyes showed strong interest, "if I can, I want to take this small world for myself." Ye Xin can see that the look in Lin Qian''s eyes is the desire for territory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Nanhui is a grand gathering for this side. The sea people in the southern sea area and the human forces in the coastal area of the southern region each participated in this feast. Only from the scope of the surrounding ruins, the status of this clan in ancient times is definitely not low. I''m afraid it was a overlord in the past. Therefore, all forces are looking forward to what can be gained from the relics of this small world. It''s very simple for the elders to lead their own team. That is to live a good life, and bring back enough wealth to contribute to the clan, and also can leave at least half of the wealth. On the side of the eight armed sea people, they also need to hand over some of the things they get from the ruins, but there is one exception: Lin Qian and Ye Xin. In order to repay Lin Qian for his great help to Zhang Zide, Zhang Tianxin said that what Lin Qian and Ye Xin got in the ruins was entirely his own. Zhang Tianxin said that Zhou Yi''an had no opinions and agreed with the former. It can be said that Lin Qian will be fully benefited from the number of places he can enter the ruins of the South meeting this time. Zhang Tianxin and Zhou Yi''an were so kind-hearted that Lin Qian certainly would not refuse them. Naturally, he accepted them willingly. A month passed quickly. The injured people of the eight armed sea clan and the xiaoyaozong clan were almost recovered. South meeting, today completely starts, the public is also early went to the door around. The gateway to the small world is very large. The archway like building is tens of feet high. It is engraved with complex runes. A series of array patterns are wrapped around the portal building. All the young talents present at the same time entered the door, which was more than enough. The white light in the center is spinning quietly. Once it passes, it will go to the mysterious little world. Even if the presence of many of the strong together, are unable to spy on the small world! In the unknown small world, we can know whether it is a dangerous and unusual place of death or a place full of precious opportunities. However, the proud sons behind the strong did not have the slightest fear and uneasiness in their eyes. Instead, they showed excited eyes. After all, they are all real geniuses. In the face of such an unknown place, there is only a mentality of challenging and conquering. However, there is only one person with the strongest desire to conquer, that is Lin Qian! Now this small world must be a land without owners. If only it could be included in the territory of the Chinese Empire? More land, more resources, then the Chinese Empire will be stronger! For Lin Qian, a maniac, even if the Chinese empire is to enhance the strength of a hair, it is a matter of ecstasy. "The small world without a master must be taken down, must be taken down, taken down!" Staring at the entrance of the twisted white awn, Lin Qian whispered, and his eyes showed a touch of fanaticism. Then, Lin Qian and his talents began to approach the door, and other irrelevant people all retreated at the same time, forming two distinct ring groups. At the same time, all the powerful people in charge of the team took off slightly and watched the talents below. "Open up!" At this time, the mages in front of the small world portal, one of them, an old man of human race, yelled and pointed out to the portal. Not only him, but also the other Terran mages pointed out a finger and forced a drop of blood essence out of their fingertips. They broke through the obstacles of the sea, rushed to the portal building and disappeared into it. Then, the white whirlpool in the entrance to the small world spins wildly, a strong repulsive force is transmitted, and the surrounding water is squeezed out instantly. In a flash, the whole space around the door was already without a drop of sea water. The Terrans are the means to remove the water. Lin Qian, Ye Xin and Li Yunfeng also take down the water breathing soul. As for Haizu and others, they just frowned and felt uncomfortable. "Remember, we can only maintain the portal for one year. If we don''t come out after this time, we will be trapped in it for ten years, waiting for the next time to open it." The old master of the array, who successfully opened the door of the small world, told many geniuses. "If the injury is not light, then quickly close to the exit position, leave ahead of time, don''t try to be brave." "When it''s almost a year, try to come near the exit ahead of time, and don''t come back in the last few days. This portal is not as stable as you think. It may be closed a few days in the evening, or it may be half a month in advance. It''s best to pay attention. " "After the door is opened, only one hour can go in. After an hour has passed, the door can only go out but not in." "Once you choose to leave ahead of time, it will mean that your Nanhui party is over and can''t enter again." "Young people, I hope you have good luck in this small world."At this point, the head of the array mage pushed his palms to both sides, and the inscription of the array Rune on the door was suddenly bright. The empty white vortex suddenly stopped, more shining, and spread the power of pulling. "Go As the old man''s voice falls, there are already the talents of the sea race and the Terran race, rushing towards the empty white light. When they were covered with white awn, they had disappeared in front of people''s eyes. Lin Qian also took Ye Xin''s hand and rushed towards the white awn. When the white awn shrouded in the body, the eyes are completely replaced by the white awn. In Zhou Yi''an''s worried eyes, the figures of Lin Qian and Ye Xin completely disappear in the white awn. "It''s really interesting that you will send two empty places to participate in the southern conference, wasting two places in vain." At the same time, a voice came from the side, so that Zhou Yi An and Zhang Tianxin could not help looking at the past. The speaker is a middle-aged man with a beard. His eyes are like sharp blades. It hurts to touch them. Both hands behind, quietly suspended in the sea has no space in the air. The man was dressed in a black robe with a simple jade pendant hanging around his waist. His long hair was scattered behind him, and his breath was oppressive. "Two places wasted? Yang Guixiang, don''t you think that young man who broke through the empty space has something in common with someone? " Looking at the speaker, Zhou Yian sneered, "old friend, you are always proud of your accuracy in judging people. You never make any mistakes. Now you can''t even see it?" Yang Guixiang''s pupils suddenly turned into blood. He rushed to Zhou Yi''an, grabbed his skirt, and said, "what''s the relationship between the young man and his benefactor?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 "That''s the master''s grandson." Zhou Yi''an opened his hand and said to Yang Guixiang, "but don''t tell the little master about the old master. The old master doesn''t want him to know now." As Zhou Yi''an answered his doubts, the blood color in Yang Guixiang''s pupils gradually faded away. He looked at the two famous people''s disciples in red and white robes who had not yet passed through the door, and the soul knew the sound. "Diebao is a young man of the human race who wears a white robe and breaks through the air. His name is Lin Qian. If he doesn''t come out alive, you two don''t have to come out. " Yang Guixiang''s voice has just fallen. Two disciples of xuelinggu, who are going to enter the small world, look at each other. Obviously, they are very surprised by their ancestors'' words. However, they are also very clear that since their ancestors have spoken out, they must do it. If they violate it, the consequences will be very miserable! After saluting Yang Guixiang, the two disciples turned and rushed into the door. After the command, Yang Guixiang turned to Zhou Yian and frowned: "since you know his identity, do you still let him into the ruins? This relic is an unknown place. Life and death are hard to predict. If something happens to the little master, can you afford it? " "It''s the old master''s idea. Let it develop without much interference, and it will become a great tool after trials and hardships." For Yang Guixiang''s accusation, Zhou Yian was not moved, "besides, do you really think the little master is weak? In my opinion, the two disciples of your blood spirit valley are not his opponents. " "Just now you told the two disciples to protect the little master? Well, it may be that who will protect who at that time. " After the teleportation, Zhou Yi''an didn''t look at the stunned Yang Guixiang. He just closed his eyes and hung in the air, waiting quietly. The next year is for the geniuses in the ruins. After entering the door, Lin Qian, who was wrapped by white Mang, couldn''t see everything around him. He just felt a whirl of heaven, and Ye Xin, who was holding hands with him, also disappeared. When Lin Qian''s vision completely recovered, he found himself in a strange space. All around is nothingness and quiet darkness, only at the foot is a corridor extending to the front, flashing dim light, illuminating the limited space. The corridor is made of gray metal material, called spirit repelling silver gold, which is very solid, especially when facing the soul power. Spirit repelling silver gold has strong defense and repulsion against soul power. The attack power of soul power bombardment on it will be reduced by half. However, because of this characteristic, spirit repelling silver and gold can''t be used as the material of soul weapon or yuan weapon. After looking around, Lin Qian didn''t rush to move. Instead, he felt his own state and found that there was no abnormality. Just five feet above the position, there is a layer of barrier, the highest can only fly to this height, can no longer go up. At the same time, there are also such barriers behind them and on both sides of the corridor. In other words, there is only one choice for Lin Qian, which is to move forward. "This little world, it''s kind of interesting." Although I don''t understand why it appears in such a space after entering the small world. After confirming his situation, Lin Qian began to walk forward. Just as Lin Qian began to move forward, the huge corridor 20 feet wide at his feet began to shine, and lines of words appeared in the air in front of him. "The road to battle?" After knowing the name of the corridor under his feet, Lin Qian''s face showed a look of consternation, which was really too ugly. The words in those lines also made Lin Qian understand what was going on in this so-called Battle Road. If you want to enter the real small world of ruins, you must walk on the road of battle. On the way to battle, you will encounter one opponent after another, all puppets who combine the way of refining weapons with array. Only those who have won three games are qualified to enter the real small world. In addition, after winning three games, it is not directly transmitted to the small world, but to continue to move forward and fight. The more games you win, the higher the performance score you will get. Finally, performance points can be exchanged for various things at the spirit of trial, and they can also ask for the satisfaction of the clan. If you can''t win three battles, you can only be sent out and lose the qualification of this trial. After reading these contents, Lin Qian completely understood. Obviously, this small world is the place where the ancient sect tried its disciples. No wonder no matter how you crack the array, you can only let people who are below the level of life and death enter, and they are limited to people under the age of 30. The small world for a long time is the testing place of the ancient clan. Of course, there are such restrictions. It''s a big deal to use a small world as a place for disciples to test.And according to the rules of the trial, failure is just being sent out and losing the qualification of the trial. This also means that the danger level of this small world is not too high. Of course, things are not absolute. After such a long time, the array to maintain this trial has not been repaired. Who knows what will happen. "Let''s see what the puppets of this battle Road look like and how strong they are." Lin Qian thought in his heart and walked forward. With his steps, the barrier behind him is also pushing forward. Can only advance to fight, can not retreat to escape! It didn''t take long for Lin Qian to walk towards the front. He could see faintly. A figure appeared in the front. It was not until he approached that Lin Qian could see clearly what the figure looked like. The figure standing in front of him is the so-called puppet. His gray metal body is full of cold light. It''s the spirit repelling silver and gold that constructs his body! Spirit repelling silver and gold can''t be refined into a Horcrux, because the soul power can''t penetrate into it. However, it''s very suitable to use it as the body of a puppet, and then use the array to control the joints. "The soul attack of the body made of spirit repelling silver and gold will be reduced by half. If you shake it hard in the front, you will suffer a loss." Lin Qian thought silently, aiming at the position of the puppet joint, "if you attack there, it''s the way to win." Thinking in my heart, the puppet on the opposite side has already rushed towards Lin Qian. The puppet, who was similar to Lin Qian, trampled on the floor of the metal corridor, making a deafening sound, which shows the weight of his body. Even in a head-on collision, I can''t stand it. Facing the puppet, Lin Qian gazed in front of him and said nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 The roar of the puppet trampling on the ground kept approaching him. Lin Qian also had many thoughts in his mind. "It''s hard to fight directly because of the special effect of the silver and gold on soul power." "However, because of the bulky body, it seems to be very slow to move, but the strength should be great, and it will be even worse if you hit hard." "The best way is to use speed to crush directly, mainly attack the position of the joints, so that the puppet will lose the ability to move and win." When I think of this, the gray puppet with a heavy body has already approached Lin Qian, and the huge metal fist is hitting him in the face. With the roaring of the wind, Lin Qian''s long hair flew back. Crackle! The red and golden thunder filled his whole body. Lin Qian didn''t hesitate. He raised his fist and blew it towards the front. The right fist of the flesh and blood body collides with the metal fist face with a roar of red gold thunder. The figure of the puppet''s dash forward stagnated due to the collision of two fists, and then his whole body was covered with thunder. Bang! There was a huge sound of collision on the empty corridor. The puppet who had rushed to Lin Qian collapsed into a pile of pieces and flew out upside down. It fell on the ground which was also made of spirit repelling silver and gold. As Lin Qian continued to walk forward, he could not bear the scattered fragments on the ground in front of him. "So I think it''s hard work!" Lin Qian whispered as he walked past a pile of ragged puppet dregs that he had blown up. At the same time, on the other corridor, the sword Qi with stars shining all over the sky condenses from the woman''s body on the white fist, flies forward, and penetrates all the joints of the puppet accurately. With the sound of cracking, the silver and gold parts of the puppet''s body are scattered on the ground. Ye Xin converged her soul power, walked by the pile of parts, looked at the defeated puppet remains, and thought to herself: "puppets of this level should be very easy for Xiao Qian." In addition, according to Lin Qian''s previous idea, Li Yunfeng left the shadow of the road around the puppet, making it impossible for him to figure out his body. A little bit of Jinguang''s sword Qi breaks through the position of the puppet''s joints and successfully knocks the puppet down. On the other side, a puppet is wrapped by the sea like soul power, and dragged by the whirlpool like soul power, so it can''t break free. With the increasing pressure of soul power, Zhang Zide just watched the puppet''s joint collapse in front of him, and finally lost his fighting power. Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan''s fighting style, because both of them are Lin Qian''s suggestions, have both offensive and defensive arms, and forcibly knock down the puppet in the front, relying on hard power. Lin Qian''s journey is very smooth. Bang! The third puppet in front of him was smashed into pieces with another blow, and changes began to appear in front of Lin Qian. Three black lights swooped down from the sky and landed on the back of Lin Qian''s hand. When Lin Qian looked down, he was surprised to find that there were three small lines on the back of his hand, which seemed to be part of a huge pattern. According to the font that reappeared, this is the performance score, because he successfully defeated the three puppets and got the qualification to enter the small world of the testing place, so this thing appeared. Next, Lin Qian will be able to enter the road of deep fighting and continue to challenge the puppets to strive for more performance points. "ZHUGE Ming, how is the analysis?" As Lin Qian walked forward, he was also connected with Zhuge Ming of the Chinese Empire. When he entered this space, Lin Qian had already concentrated his soul power in his eyes. The connected Chinese Empire conveyed all the information he had gained to the Ministry of natural engineering. According to the analysis of the Ministry of natural science and technology, Lin Qian is now in a small world. However, the space Lin Qian is now in is just a small space separated by the array. It''s true that there are fluctuations in the teleportation array. Obviously, once you lose or win, you will trigger different effects. According to Zhuge Ming''s analysis, the mark on Lin Qian''s hand is really just a mark. Its function is only to record, and it has a high degree of recognition. In this way, this mark is not harmful, just a simple record of the performance of the trial. Lin Qian, who was relaxed, continued to fill the front. As long as he met the puppets with stronger strength and reminders, he would just hit them with one punch and never drag them along. The strength of these puppets is only in the realm of life and death. Every time they meet a new puppet, they just increase a little in this realm. Even if Lin Qian has now met the tenth puppet, he has not been able to reach the strength of life and death. Lin Qian frowned and stood in the same place, thinking to himself: "if so, many people can enter the small world by fighting. After all, this time, the South club is full of talents, and most people have reached the state of life and death. "Thinking of this, Lin Qian raised his leg and kicked forward. The air burst. Before the puppet had time to raise his arm, his chest had been hit by this foot. The center of the puppet, which was kicked by this kick, suddenly broke apart. At last, the cracks spread all over its body. Like the puppet in front of it, they broke all over the ground again. "Boring Lin Qian looked at the pieces on the ground, frowned and shook his head. But at this time, he suddenly appeared in front of a virtual white vortex. Looking down at the black pattern that had become ten small lines, and looking up at the empty white vortex ahead, Lin Qian sneered: "is it just ten puppets that get through? It''s too easy. " After that, Lin Qian stepped into the whirlpool and disappeared on the road of fighting. When Lin Qian left, his original position suddenly appeared a translucent shadow of an old man. It''s interesting that the old man''s face is so funny after so many years Of course, Lin Qian didn''t know that there would be such a strange old man. Now he is stepping on the solid soil. When Lin Qian just fell to the ground, there was the sound of breaking the air behind him. When he turned around, he saw a long knife fall down and split on the top of his forehead. Click! The long knife on the forehead is broken into two pieces. The first half of the blade is rotating and flying backwards. The remaining half of the knife is held by a Hai nationality. And this sea clan, looking at the knife in his hand and Lin Qian in front of him, did not hesitate and turned around and ran! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Seeing the sea people who turn around and run, Lin Qian sneered: "do you want to run even if you are forced to do so?" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Qian''s figure rushed out and disappeared in the same place. Shen bin fled to the front of death, he never thought that he would meet such a monster. He had already passed the road of battle earlier, but in the face of Ye Xin, he came to the south, and Lin Qian went to the north to meet each other. All of Lin Qian''s messages were received. Except ye Xin, others followed his advice. The token on Ye Xin''s waist is shining with golden light, but she has no time to take care of it. Armed with the successful Xingguang Yuanqi sword, she exercises it into the sky and defends her whole body. Around her, there are four people besieging her, while a proud looking woman looks at the besieged Ye Xin with a playful face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "Cheap maidservant, what do you think you are? What you want is to look up to you, and dare to refuse this princess." In mid air, a palace dress woman looks down at Ye Xin, with a disdainful look on her face. In her eyes, Ye Xin, as she said, is a mean person. Ye Xin clenched her teeth and didn''t say anything. She just maintained her sword power to resist the siege of four women. The realm of the four women is the existence of the realm of life and death. Although the women who besieged Ye Xin were not beautiful, they were also pretty. They didn''t have extra expressions on their faces. They just stared at Ye Xin coldly and attacked her sword Qi and starry sky. The four women are all human beings, and their swords are swords. After armed with their weapons, the swords in their hands are connected with each other, and their spirits and powers echo each other. However, just after the fight, Ye Xin already knew that the four women were using the technique of combined attack, which was valuable. In addition, the lady in Palace Dress called herself princess. Obviously, she was not small and used to living high. Ye Xin is under great pressure at the moment. Four masters of life and death are besieging her, and they are not mediocre. Combined with the skill of joint attack, she is in great danger. "Starry sky!" Ye Xin takes a deep breath, and her soul power rushes into her starlight white skirt. In an instant, the starlight is shining around her body. The appearance of the bright star light made the four besieged women move slowly. Among them, Ye Xin''s star soul power was also increased, and her sword spirit was more fierce. After using the starlight white skirt, Ye Xin''s pressure is greatly reduced, but she still dare not relax. Because the disgusting woman is still looking down at herself from above, and has no hand. "Such a good thing should be worn on a mean man." In the eyes of the lady who loves the palace dress, there is no covering up the sight of the white star dress. She was very lucky to come to this small world. Her followers were all nearby. At this time, she saw Ye Xin. At that time, because ye Xin had just been sent to this small world, her soul power was concentrated all over her body, and her starlight white skirt was extremely beautiful with a faint twinkle of starlight. At a glance, the lady in Imperial costume takes a fancy to Ye Xin''s Starlight white skirt. She directly goes forward and asks to buy it with 10 million high-quality soul crystals. Starlight white skirt is a gift from Lin Qian. How can Ye Xin sell it to others? And the tone of the palace dress woman''s command, let Ye Xin heart is not happy, but out of politeness, she still declined, ready to leave. Can Ye Xin where think of, oneself dare to refuse, that palace dress woman''s facial expression is gloomy come down, scold oneself is a cheap maidservant, give a face don''t want a face, and order to let her side of four attendants will star light white skirt from her body. In addition, according to the words of the palace dress woman, Ye Xin''s posture and appearance are very good. After taking off the starlight white skirt, she can tie it up and give it to the power''s proud son for fun. It''s a good gift to make friends with. Where can Ye Xin endure such insults? He is armed with Yuanqi on the spot and fights with the four women in front of him. This is the scene now. The longer Ye Xin insists on it, the more greedy she is in the eyes of the palace dress woman in mid air. At the same time, her eyes are full of jealousy. Why can such a cheap maidservant wear such a good dress, or a soul weapon of high grade! Why do such humble people have ancestral martial spirit! A cheap maidservant who can''t recognize his own identity is qualified to have such a good thing! Looking at Ye Xin''s hard support under the siege, the women''s eyes of the palace dress show a happy look. At the same time, the lower Ye Xin also felt a little weak. In order to deal with the siege of the four life and death realms who can attack each other with the realm of breaking through the air and flying in the air, it''s enough to be proud. Moreover, she has been able to persist for such a long time, and the skill and potion improved by Lin Qian have made her spirit power and physique far surpass those of the same realm. However, the four women she faced had experienced physical disaster, and their physique was not weak at all. They were even stronger than Ye Xin, and their physical strength was obviously more abundant. Ye Xin is distressed at her present situation. Meanwhile, the four women who fight with her are also very surprised. The reason why they have been selected since childhood is to protect their skills. In front of their only practice of joint attack, the same level of soul warrior faces them alone, and there are few opponents. But it''s amazing that the woman in front of her can hold on for so long. "I obviously can''t consume these four people. If I go on like this, I will be dragged to death alive!" Ye Xin thought to herself in her heart, and then she made up her mind. Dai Mei frowned tightly, and the stars in her body ran away. The star soul power is connected with the star light white skirt instantly. The star light around is more bright, and the luster on the star sword in the hand is more shining. The sword cuts the stars!Ye Xin opened her red lips and breathed out her breath. She suddenly turned around and cut it out with a sword. The starry sky twisted, and suddenly turned into a huge sword Qi, split to the front of the two women. On the sword Qi, there seemed to be a river of stars surging, mixed with the power of Wanjun, and rolled towards the front. Ye Xin, who turns defense into attack, is caught off guard by her four daughters. Especially in the face of Xinghe sword, the two women feel the heavy pressure in front of them, and their faces change dramatically. They quickly raise their long sword and put the crossbar in front of them. Their two women''s soul power is also fully condensed in front of themselves, ready to resist the Xinghe sword. Boom! There was a huge roar, the soul burst, and the wind swept around. The ancient trees were uprooted and the soil overturned. Poof! Poof! The two women who cut the stars with their swords in front of them are broken in spirits. The wounds all over their bodies exude bright red color. They also spit blood and fly out. They tumble on the ground in embarrassment, dragging out a trail of blood color and fall unconscious on the ground. A starlight also rushes out from the strong wind, crosses two unconscious women on the ground, rushes towards the breach, and is ready to escape. "You''ve got some skills, but it''s the end of your life. Do you think you can run away in front of the princess?" Looking at her back in the distant starlight, the woman in the Palace Dress snorted with disdain. Her soul power, which was chilly, turned into an ice sword in her palm and went to Ye Xin''s back. The ice sword in the color of ice blue turned into a light blue streamer in the air and galloped past. Where the ice sword passes, frost condenses in the air. Ye Xin suddenly stops and doesn''t run away. Instead, she turns around and looks at her flying ice sword. She doesn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, she looks relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Palace dress woman some don''t understand, that originally escaped Ye Xin why have stopped, she exactly with what have no fear of looking at oneself. Previously, she didn''t understand, but when the sword Qi of the red gold thunder spirit broke through the sky and smashed her cold ice sword Qi into crushed ice crystals, she knew where Ye Xin''s confidence came from. Through the flying ice crumbs, the palace dress woman can clearly see that a red golden lightning rush from the distant horizon at a very fast speed and stop at Ye Xin''s side. A young man in a white robe appears beside Ye Xin. After looking at the latter''s state with concern, he looks at himself with a gloomy face. Lin Qian is both angry and afraid now. If he comes later, I''m afraid he will see Ye Xin''s cold body. At the moment, Ye Xin''s state is not optimistic, his soul power loss is huge and his body and mind are tired. Facing the siege of four masters who are proficient in the art of joint attack, it''s not easy. As the palace dress woman thought, Ye Xin is now at the end of her rope. With the realm of life and death and the realm of soul, the icy sword Qi can still kill Ye Xin even if it''s not full strength! Starlight white skirt without Ye Xin''s soul power support, but the defense will be greatly reduced. It''s more of a cold breath than a deadly one! "No wonder it''s your little lover. It''s also an empty place. It''s disgusting that all kinds of dogs and cats come into the south. " The palace dress woman looked at Lin Qian and Ye Xin with disgust, and did not hide her disdain. "However, it''s enough to be proud to be able to block the princess''s thirty percent power of sword Qi by breaking through the air and flying in the air." "Well, you still have some talent and strength. My princess is merciful. I won''t embarrass you." Then she pointed to Ye Xin and Lin Qian, and said, "You cheap maidservant, take off your skirt and offer it to me, and scratch your face. You cut off your arm and dig out your tongue. They are my slaves, and they can still keep their lives. " "Ha ha!" Lin Qian chuckled at the woman''s words and didn''t pay any attention. Instead, he looked at Ye Xin anxiously and handed him a bottle of medicine. Ye Xin turns out that the liquid medicine Lin Qian handed over, pulls out the cork and drinks all the bright red liquid inside. It looks like blood. After the entrance, it has a sweet fragrance, which is very delicious. After taking the recovery potion, Ye Xin can clearly feel the consumed soul power and physical strength, and is rapidly recovering. "Wait quietly for the end of the drug effect, and then drink another bottle, you will probably be able to recover to the peak state." Lin Qian also gave Ye Xin a lot of liquid medicine, and said, "take the second bottle before the end of the medicine. If there is no medicine, it will be wasted." Ye Xin nodded obediently to Lin Qian to show that he knew. Seeing that Ye Xin''s complexion is improving, Lin Qian is also relieved and blames himself for his thoughtlessness and negligence. Lin Qian actually gave Ye Xin a lot of potions, but all the potions he gave were for cultivation, but he forgot to give her some potions for recovery and healing. In fortunately, nothing happened this time, so he finally came in time. If he came late, Lin Qian would never forgive himself in his life. Seeing Lin Qian and Ye Xin talking about their own affairs, they didn''t look at themselves at all. They gritted their teeth and wanted to chop them up to feed the dog! Since she was a child, she has always been treated with respect. Everyone holds her in the palm of their hands and takes her as the center everywhere. How ever has she been despised like this. And these two people, in her eyes, are not the geniuses of any big forces, but the people in remote and small places and humble people that she does not even know. "Where are you from? The princess is kind to you. How dare you not appreciate it. How dare you?" One of the two women in the entourage pointed to Lin Qian and yelled at him. "To us? It''s really interesting. The so-called benefactor is to let my fiancee shave her face and give her favorite dress? The so-called benefaction is to let me cut off my arm and dig out my tongue? " Hearing the words of the lady''s entourage, Lin Qian sneered, "what do you think you are? I''m not qualified to do it myself." After Lin Qian''s voice fell, the face of the woman in Imperial costume was so gloomy that she almost dripped water. And the rest of her female entourage, is pointing at Lin Qian angry reprimand: "cheap person, you big dog gall, still don''t quickly self blame." "Presumptuous!" Just as the voice of the two female attendants fell, the roar of anger to the extreme resounded through the sky, and the sound wave shook the air and rolled around. The sound wave contained in the roar made the two female attendants feel short of breath and back again and again. Even the face of the palace dress woman was surprised, and some soul power appeared on her body to resist the influence of the sound wave. When they came back to their senses, they found that a handsome man in Silver Black Dragon Armor had appeared in the air ahead, staring at them with an angry face."You scum like ants dare to reproach your majesty and empress. They are just ugly sows. It''s disrespectful to appear in front of your majesty and empress, and they dare to talk." "What kind of princess, you have to destroy the country to forgive your sins only by your being unable to help your majesty!" "What kind of animal is it that makes you such a cheap maid? It''s shameless. You deserve to die, you deserve to die!" Zhao Long''s whole state has been in a state of madness, completely losing his sense. Lin Qian''s boring setting in the previous life game made him live, and his loyalty made him paranoid. Because to keep the tactical map and find Ye Xin''s position, the soul power runs through the eyes. The pictures of the outside world can be seen and heard in the Empire. What happened outside made the whole Chinese Empire fall out, and the whole fantasy star was in shock. Zhao long, in particular, according to Zhuge Ming, if Lin Qian doesn''t let him go out in a hurry, I''m afraid he will be suffocated. "Where''s the fool, your majesty? a queen? How dare you dare to be presumptuous in front of the fifth Princess of the White Jade Emperor One of the female attendants listened to Zhao Long''s words and began to sneer, as if she had heard a big joke. Seeing the girl''s entourage, Lin Qian shook his head and said to Ye Xin, "I''m afraid Zhao long is going to be crazy, but you can see him enlarge his moves..." "Big move?" "As you know it, it''s arcane spirit." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "Really?" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin''s eyes are full of curiosity. She really wants to know what mysterious soul skills Zhao long has. "Matchless!" Just when ye Xin was curious, the cheers from Zhao Long drew her attention again and looked over there. The light yellow color of the Chinese soul power is the characteristic of the mysterious stars in the Chinese Empire. There is no other kind of soul power, and Zhao long is not surprised. However, his body is now flashing bright red breath, without any sense of blood, on the contrary, it is the battle spirit soaring into the sky, and the air around him seems to be oppressed by Zhao Long''s breath. It''s just the body glowing red, which is the so-called secret soul skill? Not only did Ye Xin feel puzzled, but the woman in the Palace Dress and her two female followers also sneered. The words are cruel and pleasant. After a roar, there is no difference at all. The woman in the Palace Dress also shook her head. Although the man in front of her, dressed as a general in armor, is a strong man in the realm of life and death, from the perspective of breath, it''s just the realm of life and death. It''s not enough to worry about. Bang! At this time, the air behind Zhao long burst, and the whole person disappeared in the same place, leaving a little red light in the air. The man in front of him suddenly disappeared, making the two female attendants all in a daze. They couldn''t help but feel tight in their hearts. Years of fighting experience let them subconsciously gather their soul power and form the strongest soul defense in front of them. They even put on a joint attack posture. Just as they set their posture, Zhao long, who had disappeared, had already come to them. It has to be said that the two female entourage''s reaction is still very fast, just relying on experience and subconsciousness, they have successfully completed the defense, ready to deal with the upcoming attack. However, looking at the defense formed by the two female followers in front of him, Zhao Long''s eyes were full of disdain and mockery besides the anger that was about to erupt. In the hands of Zhao long, the snow-white spear smashed the two female followers in front of him without hesitation. Bang! After the dull sound of collision, the two female attendants, who were still alive, had burst apart and turned into two blood mists in the air, completely disappearing in the world. There is no pity in Zhao Long''s eyes. In his opinion, the two women he killed with one shot were not charming beauties, but ugly sows who insulted his majesty. How dare you let your majesty cut off his arm, dig his tongue, and let him be the servant of others. At the thought of this, Zhao Long couldn''t restrain his anger. His whole body was full of fury, which shook away the blood mist around him and rushed to the stunned lady in Imperial costume. "Death Without waiting for the reaction of the woman in palace costume, Zhao Long rushed to her. No matter what happened, he shot her hard. He didn''t show any mercy because she was a woman. The woman in palace dress looked at the shadow of the gun coming towards her with a dull look. Zhao Long''s speed is too fast for her to react. It''s clear that you are the realm of life and death, the soul realm, and the other party is just the realm of life and death. Why is the speed so fast? I can''t see clearly. Boom! The deafening sound of impact rang out. Zhao Long''s long gun didn''t hit the woman in the palace dress. Instead, it hit a cold barrier. The ice barrier that gathered around the women in the Palace Dress seemed extremely fragile, but in fact it was indestructible. After Zhao Long was shot in the front, only some cracks appeared on the surface. However, the great power of Zhao Long''s shot is the real bombardment on it. At the moment, the palace dress woman seemed to be in a cold ice sphere. She was shot directly by Zhao long and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhao Long was worried when he saw that the woman in palace dress was taken out by himself. How could he let go the evil who was disrespectful to his majesty. In a hurry, Zhao Long was ready to go after him, but his red breath also broke up with him, which made his body stagnate. After taking a deep breath, Zhao long runs Huaxia''s soul power and prepares to rush out again. Seeing that Zhao Long was still ready to pursue him, Lin Qian quickly said, "come back to me!" After hearing Lin Qian''s cheering, Zhao long, who was going to pursue him, could only turn around and return to his majesty. He looked ashamed and bowed his head: "Your Majesty, please punish the female thief after I leave. It''s better to let the minister commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds, go to pursue him, and take his head from his neck. " As soon as Zhao Long''s voice fell, Lin Qian kicked it in the past. He staggered backward and took several steps to stabilize his figure. "Xin''er, after Zhao Long''s unparalleled opening, the overall strength, speed, reaction and other aspects will increase ten times." After kicking Zhao long, Lin Qian explains to Ye Xin, who is still curious, "but correspondingly, the speed of soul power consumed is 100 times of that under normal circumstances." "All aspects have been increased ten times as a whole. No wonder the power of the shot just now is so powerful." After knowing Zhao Long''s unique detailed changes, Ye Xin''s eyes are full of surprises. She thinks that Zhao Long''s soul skill is too powerful. She wants to learn it.It''s a pity that this is a skill converted from previous games after crossing, but it can''t be taught to others. After explaining the characteristics of the unparalleled skill, Lin Qian looked at Zhao long again: "your unparalleled skill has been automatically removed. Don''t think about it. I''m afraid the soul power is almost consumed, right? With the soul power of your present state, the unparalleled skill can only maintain 12 breath, which has already passed a long time ago. " "Now that you are losing too much soul power, what are you going to pursue? To pursue or to seek death, don''t be dazed by anger. " After listening to Lin Qian''s lesson, Zhao Long gradually regained his composure and stopped talking about the pursuit. "In this small world, there is still a year to go. She can''t run away unless she leaves the ruins ahead of time." Looking at the direction that the woman in the palace dress was smashed and flew out, Lin Qian said, "don''t pay special attention to her. Sooner or later, you will have to pay it back." And at this time, two black awns suddenly rose up from the sky, flying out of the mid air where Zhao Long smashed them into blood fog, and branding them on the back of his hand. Immediately after that, two black lines appear on the back of Zhao Long''s hand, which is obviously the so-called performance points. Lin Qian''s eyes slightly coagulated, looking at the mark on the back of Zhao Long''s hand, he was very surprised. When Lin Qian looked at the back of Zhao Long''s hand, he glanced down into the forest. His eyes showed an unexpected look, and he rushed down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 At the same time, far away from them, there was a wide gully on the ground. It was obvious that something hit the ground and pulled it out. The spirit wood that the ravine passes through has been completely broken. The starting point of the ravine is completely broken sawdust, which is completely hit by objects falling from the sky. In the cave at the end of the gully, the woman in Imperial costume stood in the middle of the cave, her clothes in disorder. The expression on his face was not only angry, but also heartache. It was not her own strength that suddenly appeared before and blocked Zhao Long''s cold ice barrier for her. But before she entered the small world, her father personally carved a talisman on her body. Once she suffered from the crisis of life and death, the talisman would be triggered to form a defense and resist a fatal blow for her. There are not a few talented people who have entered the southern society. Who has no one or two cards or some help from their elders? This talisman engraved by the father and the emperor is the key to protect women''s lives. With her father''s strength, the seal cutting talisman in this small world, is almost equivalent to a life, precious. In the original plan of the palace dress women, this life saving talisman has to be used at the most critical time. At least after using this life saving talisman, you can get valuable returns. What happened? This precious life-saving card was shot out by Zhao long, in exchange for her untidy standing in the pit. Although because of her father''s talisman, the palace dress woman can still stand here alive, but the ending is totally different from her imagination, which is unacceptable. "That cheap maidservant and lower class, unexpectedly can have so fierce under hand." At the thought of the situation at that time, the women in Imperial costume gnashed their teeth in anger, hoping to swallow them alive. However, the thought that the man in armor smashed her female entourage into a cloud of blood with one shot, inspired her father''s talisman with one shot, and even showed cracks on it made her a little scared. "The red light suddenly appeared on him. He must have used a secret soul skill to develop his strength. I can''t help him just by myself. It seems that I have to turn to my brother. " Thinking of this, the lady in Imperial costume left. When the lady in Imperial costume left, Lin Qian dived into the jungle below, and a huge soul beast was roaring forward, the soul beast was like a black ox, and its two horns were extremely sharp. It had metal soul power, which greatly enhanced its piercing ability. This beast''s strong body and strong muscles all show its strength. But is such a soul beast, the horn is actually by Lin Qian dead grasp, let it can''t move a cent. Even though his four hooves were trampling wildly, the soil under his hooves was flying and the dust was flying, he still could not break away, nor could he let Lin Qian''s feet move a little bit. Lin Qianzheng at the moment as like as two peas at the head of the beast, is looking at the black mark on the top of the beast. The impression is just the same as the veins on the back of his hand. In Lin Qian''s present state, it''s easy to see the insects on the ground in the air, not to mention the veins on the head of a soul beast. That''s why he suddenly dived down into the forest to control the beast. The strength of the soul beast is about the level of life and death, and it is much stronger than the ordinary soul warrior, but it is nothing compared with the genius who participated in the South club this time. But after all, this kind of beast is not simple, as long as there are ten at the same time, many people will be tired of running. The iron horn black ox is a social soul beast. Now only one of them appears here, obviously separated from the population. He walks blindly in the dense forest and is always on the alert. Lin Qian, who dived down from high altitude, naturally became his hostile target. He directly collided with him, but was subdued. "The spirit beast also has the mark of performance points, but this iron horn black ox only has one." After staring at the mark on the head of tiejiao black ox for half a day, Lin Qian''s whole body suddenly appeared red and golden thunder soul power, which covered his whole body in the blink of an eye. By the way, Lin Qian also enveloped the iron horn black ox. After the pitiful sound of roast beef, the smell of black horn came. Lin Qian is not interested in trying the flavor of the roast beef now. Instead, he watched the black awn fly out of the roasted head of tiejiao black ox and imprint it on the back of his hand. The black pattern on the back of the hand is another stroke. Different from other patterns, this one is obviously much smaller, and its appearance is not complete. It seems that it is only a part of a pattern, only one twentieth of the normal size! "In addition to killing other people who participate in the trial and plundering their performance points, killing the soul beast is also a way to get performance points." Seeing the change on the back of his hand, Lin Qian said to Ye Xin, "it seems that the woodland where we are now is where we can earn performance points." "Is it really that simple to earn performance points?" Listening to Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin looks at the roasted and fragrant iron horn black ox, and shakes his head in disbelief.Lin Qian shaved the bridge of Ye Xin''s nose with a smile and said, "of course, it won''t be so simple. Kill other people who participate in the trial and plunder their performance points. Kill the soul beast and get performance points. These two methods are not my own discovery, but there is no hint, perhaps there are other ways to get performance points "Like the battle road ahead, the array will condense words to prompt and explain the rules. But now there is no such thing. It seems that we should find it ourselves. " "And most importantly, what are the conditions for passing the customs?" Lin Qian said here, Ye Xin look is also a Leng, but with her wisdom, is also an immediate reaction. It is obvious that if you win the first three puppets, you will be able to enter the small world. As for the performance points gained by defeating the puppets, it is to give extra rewards to those who have enough strength. It can also be inferred that this small world is not only a place to experience the disciples of the sect, but also a type of trial. If Lin Qian wants to pass the second level, he must meet the conditions. But what are the conditions? "It''s possible that the more points you get, the better. But it''s not necessarily this condition. We have to further explore the details." Lin Qian said that all kinds of animals and insects have appeared around, all of them are investigative animals! Dense investigation beast has appeared, immediately is scattered, see Ye Xin is dumbfounded. - it''s the end of the third shift, and it''s just from today that the time of the book''s third shift is coming. it''s the end of the third shift every day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Ye Xin, the investigative beast, is numb in her scalp. Although she has seen how strong the Chinese empire is, she is still shocked when she looks around. A large number of investigation animals, with a variety of birds flying in all directions, different small animals are also drilling into the forest or climbing up trees, disappeared in their field of vision, small insects into all kinds of crevices, as if never appeared. Ye Xin can imagine that under the observation of so many investigation animals, this small world will surely be pondered by Lin Qian. At the thought of the terrible Empire behind Lin Qian, countless literati went to analyze all kinds of data and then handed them to their emperor. "The purpose of other people entering this relic is to get benefits from it and temper themselves, but for Xiaoqian..." Thinking of this, Ye Xin can''t help looking at Lin Qian, "his goal is to take the whole small world into his pocket!" After seeing the investigation animals scattered, Lin Qian believed that the Ministry of natural science would provide him with a steady stream of useful information through the investigation animals. Originally, Lin Qian intended to use swift soldiers to investigate, but it may cause unnecessary trouble. After all, Lin Qian''s realm is just to break through the void. He knows how he is going against the weather. He has the power to fight against the real top talents in the South club, but it''s not easy to win. This feeling of not being absolutely superior to others made Lin Qian a little unhappy. He was determined to break through to the realm of life and death as soon as possible in this small world. "Zhao long, you don''t have to go back to the Chinese Empire first. Stay with me for a while. You need your strength this time." Thinking of this, Lin Qian told Zhao long. Zhao Long quickly lowered his head and said respectfully to Lin Qian, "Your Majesty has orders. Zhao long will do his best." "Go and join others. Many people are powerful." Then Lin Qian opened his right palm to Ye Xin. Ye Xin nodded gently, and put her slender hand in the warm palm of her hand, which was tightly held by Lin Qian. The next moment, in front of them, there was a golden and resplendent horse floating in the air. In front of them, they were pulled by nine flame hooves and horses. Lin Qian took Ye Xin''s hand and jumped up. He landed firmly on the luanjia. As for Zhao long, he was sitting in front of the nine flame hoof horses. The flame hoof horse hissed, and the burning iron hoof trampled in the air, leaving a path of flame. It dragged the driver behind to rush forward, fast. At the same time, there is an invisible barrier on the top of luanjia, which can shield the wind from the front, so that Lin Qian and Ye Xin can enjoy the scenery of this small world. This kind of car was more magnificent, and it was Jiulong that pulled it apart, but the strength of Jiulong was too strong for Lin Qian to summon them from the Chinese Empire. In addition to Kowloon, other war animals can''t pull the boat. So Lin Qian stepped back and asked for the second place, sitting in this picture, and let the nine flame hooves and horses pull. Even so, it''s very powerful. There are some bad places where I drive by. The geniuses who have come to the small world all look up at the fire sweeping away from the sky. Some frowned and thought that Lin Qian was too arrogant, while others didn''t, because their cars were not bad at all. Under Zhao Long''s command, Yan hoof''s chariot pulls Luan''s chariot very smoothly. Ye Xin can''t help leaning on Lin Qian and sleeping sweetly. The four female followers Ye Xin had dealt with before were very skillful in fighting together, and they were extremely consuming to the enemy. To be able to have a good sleep is the best way to cultivate the mind. Soon after, Luan Jia had arrived at the meeting place Lin Qian said, but other people had not arrived. Lin Qian from the tactical map, other people still have a certain distance, the speed is very uniform, obviously is not like Ye Xin encountered any trouble, should be able to arrive soon. Luan Jia was light and steady on the ground, and the nine flaming hooves were shaking their heads and making no sound. Lin Qian didn''t wake Ye Xin up either. He wanted to make her sleep more steadily and keep her present posture. He hoped that the other party could sleep more comfortably. Zhao Long got up and left the front of luanjia, standing on one side, staring around warily, in case of any accident or sudden attack. If someone dares to offend your majesty and disturb the rest of the empress, Zhao long will not hesitate to bring up his gun and let the other party know what regret is. As time goes by, Lin Qian looks at the sunset in the sky and hears Ye Xin''s steady breath. He is very quiet at the moment, quietly looked at his fiancee, can not help but smile happily. Lin Qian thought of the first half of his previous life. He was just an orphan, lonely, with no friends and no girls who would like him. I had my parents, but it didn''t take long for accidents to happen. Although I inherited great wealth, I was still empty and lonely. He can only vent his emotions in the game, even if the characters in the game are just cold data without feelings, but they make him feel at ease.This is why he always hoped that the units of the Chinese Empire could really live and talk with him, rather than the cold lines set by the program. Lin Qian is no longer lonely! In this life, I have a loving parent, a loving partner, a teacher who cares about me, and a friend of mine. What''s more, we have a Chinese Empire, an empire that is not made up of data and is really taking vitality! "Xiaoqian, you have a good laugh." Just when Lin Qian thought about it, Ye Xin didn''t know when he had woken up. He looked at it with a smile and said softly. Lin Qian nodded, his face was still full of smile, but there were tears in his eyes: "yes, very happy!" Ye Xin held Lin Qian''s hand tightly and didn''t say much. Although the other party is crying, Ye Xin can feel that Lin Qian''s mood is not the slightest sadness. When she looks at herself, she feels that she seems to be relying on something. She enjoyed Lin Qian''s feeling of relying on himself, remembering that when he was a child, he was always in front of him when he was bullied. Unconsciously, Lin Qian and Ye Xin''s Qi are entangled together, and their momentum is constantly soaring. Boom! The whole Luan Jia was shocked by their momentum. Zhao Long suddenly turned around and saw Lin Qian and Ye Xin sitting face to face with their knees crossed, holding their hands together on their legs. After a little stupefied, Zhao long had already reacted. The white dragon spear immediately appeared in his hand and held it tightly. His soul power was also surging, guarding against the possible situation at any time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Whew! The sound of breaking the air sounded, and a eight armed sea clan, bathed in the soul power of the blue water, escaped from the distance. When it fell to the ground, the water splashed around, revealing its body shape. "Wow, brother Lin''s seat is really magnificent." Zhang Zide, who came to the confluence place, looked at the luanjia who stopped on the ground and praised. After that, Zhang Zide finds something wrong, because Lin Qian and Ye Xin seem to be practicing, but they should be aware of what they are doing. How can they still be immersed in the state of cultivation? Just when Zhang Zide was curious and ready to take a closer look, a figure suddenly stood in front of him. "Your majesty and empress are making a breakthrough. Please wait patiently." Zhao Long looks at Zhang Zide in front of him, nailing the Dragon spear to the ground, bowing his hand and explaining that he is neither humble nor arrogant. "Brother Lin and sister-in-law are breaking through the closed door?" Listening to Zhao Long''s explanation, Zhang Zide widens his eyes and looks at Luan Jia. These days, with the help of Lin Qian, Zhang Zide''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. At the same time, the combat power gap between them and Lin Qian is also close with the passage of time. Before they enter the small world, they even surpass the past. Previously, with their own talent and strong combat power, it was amazing to be able to defeat the enemy at so many levels. But when fighting with real talents, the gap in realm is the biggest imprisonment. As Zhang Zide can imagine, Lin Qian is so fierce and frightening that once he successfully breaks through to the realm of life and death, he can almost walk horizontally in this small world. Not only that, but also the younger brothers and sisters. Although they are not as good as brother Lin, their fighting power is also extraordinary. "It''s interesting that the couple broke through at the same time." Three pairs of arms around the chest, the remaining pair touching the chin, Zhang Zide is also tut road. The state of life and death is different from the state of emptiness. The latter is the accumulation of soul power, and the state of mind is the only way to break through the state of life and death. When you are in a good mood, it is natural to break through to the state of life and death. At the beginning, with the help of Lin Qian, their skills were improved, and they also used magic potion to assist them. Their fighting power improved by leaps and bounds, making them very happy. It is because of the rapid growth of their strength that they are very happy, and their mood is smooth and free, so it is natural for them to survive the disaster and successfully break through the realm. Before long, Li Yunfeng arrived in the opposite direction from Zhang Zide. He also looked at Luan Jia and looked at Lin Qian and Ye Xin strangely. It wasn''t until Zhang Zide explained it that he understood. About half an hour later, Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan also arrived at this place, and soon understood what was going on. Closely following, their attention is also put on Zhao Long''s body, curiously looking up and down at each other. From the breath of Zhao long, they know that he is not a general person. From his address to Lin Qian and Ye Xin, it should be brother Lin. What makes them curious is how Lin Qian managed to get Zhao long into the small world ruins. You know, the stability of the gateway to the small world is limited, and the number of people who can enter it is certainly limited. The sea people and the Terrans who participated in this meeting were strong and weak, so the number of places they occupied was also different. For example, the eight armed HAIs, the upper middle HAIs, can use eight quotas with their allies, and each of them can allocate its own quota. Just as they were still amazed and wondering what Lin Qian was doing to bring Zhao long in, there began to be a stir on the Luan drive. Purple blue thunder suddenly appeared on their body surface, causing Ye Xin to frown slightly. "The physical robbery of promoting life and death has begun to appear." Li Yunfeng''s eyes stare at the two people on the road and says. After suffering from thunder, Lin Qian and Ye Xin seem to be bathed in a sea of purple and blue thunder. However, except Lin Qian and Ye Xin, for example, luanqia or the flame hoof fighting horse pulling luanqia are not affected by the thunder. Only those who should be robbed will be affected by the thunder. The thunder of physical robbery is far more powerful than Ye Xin''s imagination. Originally, she thought that she could bear it well. She shivered all over because of the pain. At this time, Ye Xin can clearly feel that Lin Qian grabs his hand slightly and seems to be encouraging himself. Feeling the power from Lin Qian, although the pain has not been alleviated, Ye Xin feels a lot more relaxed. At this time, Lin Qian opened his eyes with a relaxed face and quietly felt the improvement and influence brought to his body when he swam away. The speed of his physical growth made Lin Qian''s heart cry out, which he had never felt before. Although he used to be strong and powerful, and his cultivation speed was not slow, it was a gradual process after all. He did not grow exponentially like now.As long as you have successfully shouldered the thunder, you will be promoted to the realm of life and death. Lin Qian was very relaxed, but Zhang Zide, Li Yunfeng, Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan were stunned and speechless. In the past, in order to relieve the pain and distract their attention, they closed their eyes and entered the cultivation state. Moreover, speeding up the circulation of soul power can also protect the body. Ye Xin did, but Lin Qian was relaxed, as if he didn''t take the body robbery seriously. "Even if you have the soul power of thunder attribute, it''s not so easy, is it?" Seeing that, Lin Qian laughed at them. At this time, Zhang Zide was grinning bitterly and shaking his head: "if you think about it carefully, I''m afraid we all forget that brother Lin''s physique seems to be very strong, right? At the beginning of the clan association, he seemed to blow the opponent who broke the air realm and soared to the air with one blow, relying on his physical strength alone. " "That''s true. At the beginning, grandfather Shizu and your grandfather took us to find brother Lin, and the original purpose was to let him help improve the physical strength." Li Yunfeng also sighed, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes with some envy, hoping that he would have the other side''s strong body. Indeed, it''s easy to fight against the thunder of physical robbery with Lin Qian''s extraordinary physical strength in the same realm. The first pain is like itching, and the biggest advantage is to enhance the physical strength. Just as Lin Qian was enjoying the benefits brought by the thunder of physical robbery, the news from the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire shocked him. It''s unbelievable! Because the strangeness of this matter is beyond his imagination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 The breakthrough of Lin Qian and Ye Xin is the most important thing. No one can disturb them. In addition to the loyal Zhao long, Zhang Zi De, Li Yun Feng, Zhang Qi and Zhang Wen Xuan are also watchful of the time, in case someone else comes to take advantage of the fire and obstruct them, which will affect their breakthrough. That''s a big loss. However, in their view, Ye Xin is the only one who will really affect it. According to Lin Qian''s current situation, even fighting with others will not affect the breakthrough. When people break through the realm of life and death, they have to deal with the thunder of physical robbery. They just bite their teeth to survive. In contrast to Lin Qian now, what is he doing? Biting the roasted yellow meat legs in his hands, he ate happily. He waved to them and said hello. After half a sound, Ye Xin takes back her hand and immerses herself in the process of cultivation wholeheartedly, coping with the thunder of physical robbery. She has been encouraged by Lin Qian and her mood has been settled. Seeing that Ye Xin had been able to rely on himself, Lin Qian turned over from Luan Jia with a smile and ran to Zhang Zide in front of them with a purple and blue thunder. "You, brother Lin..." Zhang Zide pointed to Lin Qian in front of him. He couldn''t speak. When Li Yunfeng saw this, he bowed his hand in admiration: "brother Lin, I really admire you. You are the only one who can break through the realm of life and death and run around with a smile on his face Zhang Wenxuan was so surprised that she couldn''t say anything. Zhang Qi beside her was not surprised. Is Lin Qian still a miracle? "My physical body itself is strong, and the thunder of physical robbery has no effect at all except to improve my physique." Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders with a relaxed face and said to the four people in front of him. What else can people say besides a sigh? "In other words, brother Lin." Immediately after that, Li Yunfeng could no longer bear his curiosity and asked Lin Qian, "how did your man get into the small world?" As soon as Li Yunfeng''s words were finished, everyone was staring at Lin Qian in front of him, trying to know the answer from his mouth and satisfy their curiosity. Of course, Lin Qian can''t say it clearly. He can only say that he has a kind of storage soul, which can store living people. Previously, Zhao Long was stored in this Horcrux by him and brought in secretly. However, this Horcrux has limited capacity and can only hold one person. Therefore, Lin Qian let his strongest men come with him. Many people believe this, and they also think that a good helper will help a lot in this small world. Later, Lin Qian also told the public about his understanding of the small world and the rules he found in the trial. After listening to Lin Qian''s description, the four were also very surprised, especially that killing each other could plunder their performance points, which made their mood immediately become dignified. This rule will gradually be known to all, and bloody killing between each other will be inevitable. In fact, the wealth of the ancient people''s heritage promoted such harmony. On the surface, everyone is harmonious, but on the surface, the situation is complicated. There is no common hatred between the sea people and the sea people, and there is also hatred among the people, and the contradiction between the people and the sea people does not exist. "This rule alone will surely make all parties fight together. I believe that in the near future, there will be chaos in this small world, killing each other and plundering each other''s performance points. " Zhang Zide said in a deep voice. Li Yunfeng nodded beside him with approval: "not only that, this rule will also make many people''s mind finally break the mold, and use rules but excuses to retaliate against the hostile forces or enemies in the past." With the public discussion, we can be sure that this small world is in chaos. We should be careful whether others will suddenly start it because it moves your mind. At the same time, people also talked about the two scoring methods found by Lin Qian. Since there are different ways to score, there must be more than these two, and there must be other ways to get performance scores. If there are several ways to get performance points, will the way to get performance affect the competition? This idea was analyzed by Ye Xin when he first got on luanjia. Now Lin Qian is relaying it to the four people in front of him. Boom! Boom! Boom! When the discussion was intense, there was a roar of thunder in Lin Qian''s body. The original thunder of physical robbery suddenly spread and constantly expanded. Not only Lin Qian, but also Ye Xin on luanjia. The purple and blue thunder of the two men converged to form a huge ocean of thunder. After the tea time, the swelling purple blue thunder sea suddenly shrinks and converges towards Lin Qian and Ye Xin.When the purple and blue thunder sea returned to their bodies, Lin Qian and Ye Xin''s bodies trembled, their blood was surging and rolling, and their breath began to change dramatically. In the blink of an eye, the transformation is completed, and the breath of Lin Qian and Ye Xin has entered a huge class, and the pressure is incomparable. The closed Ye Xin suddenly opens his eyes. There seems to be a river of stars spinning in his pupils. When he turns over, he rushes out and comes to Lin Qian. On the left side, the pupil of the forest is covered with the golden color. The next moment, the two people''s changes are also gradually stopped, when they move their bodies, they feel the powerful force between their actions. "Congratulations to brother and sister Lin for successfully breaking through to the realm of life and death!" "Your Highness, I can''t believe how powerful you are now." "I didn''t expect sister ye to break through so soon. Congratulations." They are very happy to see that Lin Qian and Ye Xin are both successful breakthroughs. Lin Qian and Ye Xin also smile and accept their congratulations and thank them. Back to the topic at the beginning of the discussion, about the possible chaos after that, Zhang Qi suddenly said: "the black bladed fish people are out there. If they enter this small world, will they trouble us?" Without waiting for others to express their views, Lin Qian already said, "I just have something to say about the black bladed fish." The others all looked at Lin Qian and wanted to know what he had to say to the blackbladed fish. Seeing everyone looking at him, Lin Qian took a deep breath, frowned and said, "the dead one armed black bladed fish are alive again, and now they are in this small world." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 As soon as Lin Qian said this, the people in front of him were obviously frightened, especially Zhang Zide. He almost jumped up and stared at him. He couldn''t believe it: "brother Lin, are you cheating us. Now you''re here, and you''ve been breaking through before. Where do you have time to go to other places? " "If you had met the black bladed fish before you came here, you must have told us before." "What''s more, when the one armed black bladed fish clan was killed, madman Li and I were present and witnessed it with our own eyes. How could we survive?" At this point, Zhang Zide even looked at Li Yunfeng. Seeing Zhang Zide looking at himself, Li Yunfeng naturally understood each other''s meaning and nodded to Lin Qian: "that''s right. It''s clan leader Zhang who started the attack, and he and his grandfather Shizu are all present. With their strong eyes, it''s impossible not to see whether they are dead or alive." "I can know, of course, there is a way, just like I can determine your location through this token and send a message to you." At this point, Lin Qian sighed and said to them, "besides, this one armed black bladed fish family came back from the dead. It''s not that he saw people''s eyes in amazement. How surprised is Lin Qian? After the system frame appeared, Lin Qian opened the pictures and images that Zhuge Ming sent him. But he saw with his own eyes the one armed member of the black bladed fish family. "The oddity of the matter is far more than that. There are four black bladed fish people. According to the principle, only four people can come in. However, through my secret skills, I clearly observed 476 black bladed fish people!" With Lin Qian''s words, several people were speechless. "How could that be..." Lin Qian''s words made Zhang Wenxuan shake her head. Even the most powerful sea and human forces, the quota was only double-digit. In this small world, there are 476 black bladed fish? The quota is limited. There are so many powerful people in front of the gate. It''s impossible to use small tricks to bluff the past. What''s the way for the black bladed fish to bring so many people into the small world of relics? Lin Qian didn''t understand. Even if we don''t understand it, there is no way. According to Lin Qian, this group of black bladed fish just keep their heads down and keep on heading north. When they encounter hunhou all the way, they just speed up and leave, and they don''t fight with them at all. It''s clear that these black bladed fish don''t want to waste their time fighting with the ghosts. They just want to rush to the north as soon as possible. They can''t wait. "Wait a minute, the black bladed fish clan and the people of baxuan hall meet." At this time, Lin Qianhuan raised his hand to stop the public''s discussion, and Ming Huang''s imperial spirit was concentrated on the pupil. See Lin Qian pupil between abnormal, Ye Xin is the first to shut up, other people also stopped their discussion, curious looking at each other''s pupils. Lin Qian completely ignored everyone at the moment. Only he could see an image on the frame of the Chinese empire system. This influence was conveyed to Lin Qian by Zhuge Ming through the Ministry of natural science, so that he could clearly see what happened, but there was no sound. At the same time, on the Bank of a river in this small world, the two groups met unexpectedly. They were the black bladed fish clan and baxuan hall. It''s just that there is a big gap between the two sides. The four disciples of baxuan hall have gathered together. After all, it''s not very difficult for them to find each other because the time has passed so long and it''s not very far for them to get together. The four disciples of baxuan hall couldn''t hide their shock. The 476 black bladed fish group in front of them really made a great impact on them. They don''t understand the way that so many people will use the sea to get in. There are so many people who see each other. There are only four of them. They can''t compare with each other. "Since you have such a good idea, why don''t you share it with us? Is that how your allies are supposed to be?" Thinking of this, the most powerful disciple of baxuan hall in the four people''s cultivation shouts to the black bladed fish clan in front of him with a discontented face. "Wait, elder martial brother, look." At this time, behind the leader of the baxuan hall disciple, one of his younger martial brothers suddenly screamed in horror, patted his elder martial brother on the shoulder and pointed to the team of black bladed fish in front of him. Following the direction that his younger martial brother pointed to, the head disciple of baxuan hall looked over there, and his face also showed fear. Because in the group of black bladed fish, a one armed black bladed fish is coming out of the group. When he looks at them, his face shows a ferocious smile. When he walked out of the group, he looked at the four disciples of baxuan hall carefully, then suddenly turned around and saluted respectfully to the group: "my Lord, can I move my hand?" When the one armed black bladed fish saluted, the black bladed fish team immediately made way for a gap and showed a figure.With the approval of the figure, the one armed black bladed fish saluted respectfully again. When they raised their heads and stood up, a cruel smile appeared on their face, and their figure had disappeared in the same place. When he appeared the next moment, his whole body was already covered with cold black soul power, wrapped around the head disciple of baxuan hall. He didn''t know when a senhan short dagger appeared in his hand. He turned it flexibly in his hand. The next moment, the arms of the disciples of baxuan hall were cut off. Before landing, they were bitten by the one armed black bladed fish. "Well The eight Xuan hall leader''s disciple is also hard, didn''t hum to shout out a body, covered the broken arm burst back, mouth is burst drink, "go!" The other disciples of baxuan hall also followed the leader and fled in other directions. Looking back, the disciple of baxuan hall, who had his arm cut off, found that the black bladed fish had no intention of pursuing him. Instead, he stood in the same place and looked at him with a grim smile, nibbling at his arm cut off. When he swallowed it, he showed a satisfied look, which seemed very delicious. All this was clearly seen by the blackbird on a nearby spirit tree, and followed by Lin Qian from the beginning to the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 The disciples of baxuan hall soon disappeared, and the black bladed fish family did not pursue them, but continued to move forward. As for the one armed black bladed fish, they nibbled the arms of the disciples of baxuan hall with relish, enjoying the envious eyes of the people around them. Lin Qian''s soul power in his eyes gradually dissipated. He no longer observed the situation of the black bladed fish family. He frowned tightly and didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing Lin Qian''s appearance, Ye Xin came forward: "Xiao Qian, what happened? Your face seems to be a little bad." "Of course, it''s not good. As a human race, how can you have a good face when you see your fellow countrymen being cut off their arms as a delicacy?" At this point, Lin Qian sighed. A photo crystal appeared in his hand. After pouring soul power, an image immediately appeared for them to watch. After looking at the previous events, Ye Xin is also silent and close to Lin Qian. As for Li Yunfeng, his teeth are rattling, his fingertips are white because of too much force, and his breath has started to rage. He has asked Lin Qian where those bastards are and is ready to kill them. If you are not as good as others, you will not be angry if you are killed. After all, they are enemies because of their interests, and they have basic dignity to fight and die. But what''s the difference between the one armed blackbladed fish and livestock? This kind of insult made Li Yunfeng totally intolerable and almost lost his mind. Zhang Zide, Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan are also gloomy. This kind of behavior of the black bladed fish people is just losing their face. There are also different races among the Hai people, each of which has its own character and style. However, the Hai people are proud and consider themselves a noble race with their own dignity. They disdain this act of swallowing other races. Lin Qian knew about this. When he first met the shark tribe, he was very curious about whether the sea tribe would eat people. He asked Zhuge Ming if there was any introduction to the sea tribe in the classics he got. Zhuge Ming also analyzed the personality of the whole Hai people according to the classics, and concluded that the Hai people would not swallow other intelligent races. However, what happened now completely broke Zhuge Ming''s inference, and made Zhang Zide, Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan, who were also Hai people, extremely angry. Li Yunfeng wanted to rush to kill the black bladed fish, especially the one armed black bladed fish. Lin Qian has the same idea as him. Ye Xin also wants to do so. Zhang Zide, Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan also want to clean up the door for the Hai people and cut the disgraced black bladed fish into pieces. But reason tells them that they can''t do this, and they can''t pursue the black bladed fish. Because before, when the team got out of the way, they clearly saw that the one armed black bladed fish clan''s name was actually the head of the black bladed fish clan who came here this time! At the moment when he saw the head of the black bladed fish clan, Zhang Zide said, "the fish''s eggs are fried. How did this old man get in? He''s in a state of awakening!" Before they entered the gate of the small world ruins, they could clearly see the big men of various forces floating in the air and staring at the gate of the ruins. Among them, the head of the black bladed fish clan was among them, and even talked with Zhang Tianxin. The previous gratitude and resentment seemed to have been written off. Seeing that scene, Lin Qian felt very strange at that time. It seems that the conflict between the eight armed sea people and the black bladed fish people has been resolved. It''s weird! However, Lin Qian''s investigation beast has gradually dispersed. The mountain forest composed entirely of spirit wood has been fully seen by the Ministry of heaven. He also got Zhuge ming to report the situation of the palace dress woman. After describing the previous events, Lin Qian also knew the identity of the other party from Li Yunfeng''s mouth. "She is the fifth Princess of the Qin Dynasty. She is arrogant, overbearing and invincible. She has a good talent, a good life experience and a style of action. I really can''t compliment her." After listening to Lin Qian''s description, Li Yunfeng looked contemptuous. "Although xiaoyaozong is a long way away from the Qin Dynasty, her reputation has long been known." According to Li Yunfeng''s description, the five princesses, named Qin Yiyi, have extremely bad conduct. However, in the Qin Dynasty, the emperor loves her very much and is used to her bad character. Not only that, her powerful brothers also love her, but also encourage her despicable behavior. However, the strength of the Qin Dynasty was very strong, with 32 states occupied. This time, there were 18 places in the small world heritage, far more powerful than xiaoyaozong. But xiaoyaozong can''t be underestimated! After all, the Qin Dynasty has been inherited for more than nine thousand years. It''s normal for the business to have such strength in such years, but xiaoyaozong is totally different. Xiaoyaozong was founded by Zhou Yi''an. It''s only two hundred years now, but it has occupied nine states. It has a lot of influence. It''s a dazzling presence among the new forces.Not only that, the blood spirit Valley and bipolar hall, which appeared in the same period with xiaoyaozong, also occupied eight states and ten states respectively. The three new forces in the southern region have emerged in less than two hundred years, and have occupied a place in the vast stage of the southern region. In contrast, the rise of Wanxiang sect and Shengtian sect in Linhai is ridiculous. But even so, even if the three emerging forces are united, they are not rivals of the Qin Dynasty at all. The strength of the nine thousand years is not something that can be shaken in just two hundred years. After saying the situation of the Qin Dynasty, Li Yunfeng quietly looked at Lin Qian, who was there, and wanted to know his reaction. It''s not natural to offend such a giant, even if it''s a god like brother Lin. It seems that he wants to see Lin Qian''s frightened expression, and Li Yunfeng deliberately adds oil and vinegar: "brother Lin, it''s not so easy for you to offend the Qin Dynasty this time. Aren''t you also the emperor of an empire? I''m afraid that after going out, the Qin Dynasty will directly send troops to attack your Chinese Empire. " However, there was no panic on Lin Qian''s face. Instead, he trembled with excitement. Not only that, not far away Zhao long heard Li Yunfeng''s words, but also sneered. His whole body was filled with the murderous spirit of the essence: "don''t bother. What kind of bullshit princess''s behavior is already provoking the Chinese Empire." "The end of provocation against the Chinese empire is destruction!" - I can only make two shifts today. I''m so tired that I have to supply you at the weekend www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "Any enemy who is against the Chinese empire is doomed!" "The Chinese empire is invincible. If you dare to think about the Empire, the Qin Dynasty is nothing more than beating the stone with the egg, only adding laughs." When Zhao Long spoke of these words, he was filled with the atmosphere of killing, and he looked very serious and proud. Ye Xin can understand Zhao Long''s self-confidence. She has seen with her own eyes how strong the Chinese empire is on the unimaginable planet. But just because ye Xin knows it doesn''t mean other people know it. For example, Zhang Zide, Li Yunfeng, Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan are all looking at Zhao long in front of them with strange faces. They just think whether the other person is mentally ill. What level of existence was the Qin Dynasty? Even the eight armed sea clan and the xiaoyaozong clan could not be antagonistic. They were really powerful forces in the southern region. Even if Zhang Qi knows that the strength of the Chinese empire is really good, but in front of the Qin Dynasty, it is still not enough to see. After listening to Zhao Long''s words, Lin Qian also helplessly covers his face. This kind of words, when people don''t understand it, certainly seems ridiculous. "No matter how much he is, it''s important to improve his strength." Lin Qian threw away the thoughts in his head, and his eyes became firm. Now he has successfully broken through the realm of life and death, and his physique has been greatly improved after the physical robbery, which has enabled the Chinese Empire to become more powerful. But Lin Qian also gradually understood that he could not underestimate the world. Although Lin Qian understood that for the real strength of the Chinese Empire, the whole hunwu continent can only be regarded as a Mao. But for the power he can use now, it is still very powerful. For example, in the Qin Dynasty, even if he was promoted to the realm of life and death, Lin Qian was still not sure that he could deal with each other with his existing strength. If there is a real conflict with the Qin Dynasty, Lin Qian is not afraid and has the hope of winning. But he can expect that the victory will be very difficult. Lin Qian can''t tolerate this situation. The Chinese Empire must suppress the other side in all aspects, and the victory must be unilateral crushing the enemy! Liang Zi of the Qin Dynasty must have been married. He must have enough strength to deal with the possible situation in the future before the conflict broke out between the two sides. "Be stronger!" Lin Qian roared in his heart and was very dissatisfied with the progress of his current strength improvement. He was honored as the first person in the previous games by other players. He was not only a Chinese coin warrior, but also the first player in full service. "Xiaoqian, what should we do next?" Ye Xin''s voice broke Lin Qian''s meditation. Lin Qian took Ye Xin by the hand and led her to the direction of Luan Jia: "going to a place together is probably a new way to get performance points, but whether it is so or not, you have to go to see for yourself." At this point, Lin Qian and Ye Xin have been on the Luan drive, and greet the other four. Luanjia is very spacious, even if hundreds of people sit on it, they are very spacious. After getting Lin Qian''s greeting, the four of them also find their own positions on it and sit down steadily. Zhao long is also driving nine flame hoof horses in front, and turns a direction to the past. As a creature of the Chinese Empire, Zhao long is also able to communicate directly with the Ministry of natural engineering. He can also see all kinds of system frames and tactical maps of the Chinese Empire and receive instructions from Lin Qian. In the middle of the sky, Lin Qian sat quietly with his knees crossed. In front of him, the influence of the Ministry of heavenly work came out again. According to the observation of the detective beast, the 476 black bladed fish people were heading south until they came to the boundary of this space and suddenly disappeared out of thin air. According to Zhuge Ming''s conjecture, there should be a magic array in that place, and the black bladed fish must have entered that magic array. The investigation beast is not a quick soldier, but a kind of war beast at the lowest level. It is used for investigation and can''t distinguish magic array. The rabbit like detective beast is hopping towards the place where the black bladed fish clan disappeared. After entering Zhuge Ming''s conjecture, the scenery is whirling, an invisible wave strikes, and the picture turns into half of the blood rabbit body, and finally into darkness. Don''t think about it. There must be some defensive means in the magic array, which cut the investigative beast into two pieces. Lin Qian is not prepared to pay more attention to the strange black bladed fish. His goal is to find out the whole small world and every space. Familiarity with the situation is what he wants to do now. Moreover, from the picture of the investigation beast, the magic array is not something that can be easily dealt with. Luan''s journey in the air is not plain sailing. There are ghosts and beasts on the ground, and naturally there are birds and beasts in the sky. At the moment, there are many iron winged birds with metal feathers in Lin Qian''s sky. Often hundreds of birds will attack and rush towards the flame hoof chariot. The open beak has rows of dense sharp teeth. They obviously take the flame hoof chariot as their prey. Every iron winged bird has the strength of the realm of life and death. It can be seen that in the original clan, this trial world is specially for the disciples of the realm of life and death to experience.As soon as the iron winged birds appeared, Zhao long had already rushed out. Now he has the strength of life and death state of mind, so he just smashed these birds with his two fists. The iron winged bird also has a black awn on his body, which is branded on the back of his hand to improve his performance. Lin Qian, who was on luanjia, also carefully observed the changes of the marks on the back of Zhao Long''s hands. He found that after killing 300 iron winged birds, they could form a mark representing a performance score. In this way, the previous cow had to kill at least 100 heads to form a performance score. Killing hunhou can get incomplete performance points. The size of the incomplete performance points is related to the strength of the soul beast, which can be integrated into performance points, and the incomplete performance points obtained by killing different soul beasts can be integrated together. After half an hour of being pulled by nine flame hoof horses, Luan Jia finally arrived at the place where there were few spirit trees in the mountain forest. Looking at the magnificent building below, the others on Luan Jia could not help but stand up. In the sparse wood forest, the gray continuous buildings are located on the flat ground. The halls and palaces of different sizes are connected by closed corridors, which looks like a strong fortress. In front of the fortress like buildings, the huge gate more than ten feet high has been opened, like a powerful soul beast opening its mouth, trying to devour them. In addition, the fierce battle in front of the fort attracted their attention. At the same time, a bloody robed man in the battle looked up at Lin Qian in the middle of the air and called out anxiously and indignantly: "run, run www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 The cry of the bloody robed disciple made other people not know, so only Lin Qian knew what was going on. Just when the others were still confused, Lin Qian had rushed out of luanjia, and the red gold thunder soul power surged out of his body, turned into a huge sword Qi, and chopped at the empty half air in front of him. When Lin Qian set out, Zhao Long also jumped up with him. The light yellow Chinese spirit condensed into the sky and stabbed into the right void like a rainstorm. The sword is full of energy, and the gun shadow is continuous. After Lin Qian and Zhao long shot, blood suddenly appeared in the air in front of them. More than ten figures emerged out of thin air, but they were all injured. They were obviously injured by the sword and gun strength. Four of them were killed and fell from the air. "Xunyin clan!" Seeing his exposed figure, Li Yunfeng screamed out and stood up from luanjia. Zhang Zide, who was also ugly, looked down. At this time, he found that the bloody robed disciple, who was fighting with the soul beast, was making defense in the direction of emptiness from time to time when dealing with the bloody mouth. Ye Xin looked at the alien who was forced out of her body, and her face also showed a look of surprise. The sudden appearance of the figure, the body is a little short, skin than snow, hair transparent, no color, eyes are snow white, no other color, let people see the heart is very uncomfortable. "There are only Terrans and HAIs in Nanhui, and there are many important people in Nanhui. The number of people who can enter is limited. How did the xunyin people get in?" Looking at these all over the body only white xunyin people, Zhang Qi also exclaimed, unbelievable. Ye Xin is puzzled, to the side of Zhang Wenxuan asked this fast hidden race, in the end is what kind of race. "The talent of the xunyin clan is to be able to hide their bodies, which is hard to detect. The higher the realm, the longer they can hide. Moreover, their speed is also very fast and unpredictable. They are good at sneak attacks. They are not weak in the face-to-face confrontation with the enemy by virtue of their speed. " "However, this race will never fight head-on with others unless it has to. It will only try its best to create favorable conditions for itself, and then attack you with its talent." "Just like the two disciples of the bloodletting Spirit Valley, the xunyin clan deliberately lures a large number of ghosts and beasts to attack them, but they are hiding their bodies and looking for opportunities to attack them." "At the same time, the battle between the two blood spirit valleys and the spirit beasts is also a bait to attract our attention, and then wait for an opportunity to sneak attack. Fortunately, Lin Qian and his men can find out ahead of time. It''s really amazing. " When talking about this, Zhao Wenxuan and Zhang admire Lin''s eyes. It''s not a simple thing to find out the other party ahead of time before the fast hidden clan makes a move. And from the perspective of revealing the atmosphere of birth shadow, they are obviously good at life and death. "When did you find us?" At the same time, a xunyin ethnic group opposite Lin Qian looked down at the body of the lower ethnic group and asked, his face full of confusion. Lin Qian sneered: "twenty miles away, I found you when the people you watched found you." ¡°¡­¡­ That''s great The xunyin people who opened their mouth looked surprised and scared. After half a sound, they praised him and said, "let''s go!" With his loud cheers, the xunyin people also retreated towards the rear, and their body shape gradually faded into transparency and disappeared in front of Lin Qian''s eyes. At the same time, the other xunyin people who had been tracked by Lin Qian and Zhao long, one by one, withdrew from their vision. The two disciples of the blood spirit valley below also found that they had a faint sense of the xunyin people, but also gradually moved away from themselves, making them a lot easier and able to concentrate on dealing with the ghost beasts that besieged them. Lin Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the emptiness of the direction where the xunyin left. He was a man of two generations, and the fusion of his soul was not as simple as one plus one. The national movement of the Chinese Empire was also blessed in his knowledge of the sea, so Lin Qian''s soul knowledge was incredible. The detective beast is an extended eye. It explores the small world lingmu jungle space, looking for all kinds of clues, staring at the direction of the black bladed fish family and the princess of the Qin Dynasty. Lin Qian''s soul consciousness is his own defense line, and the extended soul consciousness has been shrouded in the area of tens of miles. Earlier, when Luan Jia rushed to this side, he had already noticed the fast hidden people. However, Lin Qian did not know that the other side was not a sea race or a human race, but another alien race. Lin Qian''s ear power is not weak. When Zhang Wenxuan introduced the xunyin clan, he also heard it clearly. "Nanhui, I''m afraid it''s out of the control of the Hai and the Terran forces." Lin Qian in mid air frowned. First, a large number of black bladed fish appeared, and the clan leader who should have been outside also came in. Now there are forces beyond the sea and the Terran: the xunyin. The situation is more and more complicated, but Lin Qian is more and more excited. Only chaos can have an opportunity to take advantage of, to have a chance to completely control this small wild world.Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s red gold thunder spirit can''t help boiling up. It condenses into a thunder sword in his hands, and there is a dangerous atmosphere. The next moment, the sword Qi was hurled out by him. He rowed open a pillar of thunder and lightning to the back of a disciple of blood spirit valley below. Poof! The voice of entering the flesh rang out from behind the disciple of blood spirit valley. After beheading the beast in front of him, he suddenly turned around and looked back. Seeing the situation behind him, the blood spirit Valley disciple couldn''t help sweating and shivering. The xunyin clan, who had left, didn''t know when they came back. They were holding a knife tightly in their hand, ready to stab their back heart. It''s just that this xunyin clan can''t do it now, because his body has been completely observed by thunder sword Qi. The red gold color thunder rages all over his body, making him unable to do further actions. "Get out of here!" Lin Qian''s face was full of anger. He rushed to the sky in the distance. The soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty replaced the soul power of the red gold thunder. Under the powerful blessing of the soul, the overbearing emperor crushed the past with the soul power of the emperor. Poof! Poof! Poof! The xunyin people who had left were shocked by Lin Qian''s roar. They all spat blood, covered their chests and looked at Lin Qian in horror. Ignoring his hidden body, they rushed to the distance, with extremely fast speed. "Do you want to run even if you are forced?" Lin Qian sneered. The soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was mixed with the soul power of the red gold thunder. He rushed to the escaping xunyin people alone. The speed was so fast that it tore apart the air. The burst air behind him made Luan Jia stagger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 The xunyin people who were shocked by Lin Qian fled in the opposite direction. The leader who talked to him before, his face is even more dramatic. He doesn''t understand that he has launched the secret skill, and he goes back and forth. According to the truth, the other party should be unexpected and can''t be on guard. Why were they found out? "This Terran, in the end, is how to find our existence, we must report to the young master quickly, otherwise this Terran is afraid to have an impact on the plan." The spirit of the clansman is more excited, and the speed is faster. But in front of them, suddenly the red golden thunder turned into a sword and chopped them. The huge sword Qi was like a curtain of thunder, which completely blocked their way forward. There was no way to leave. In addition, two fast charging xunyin people were cut in two by the sword Qi curtain falling from the sky, and fell down with blood. The curtain of sword Qi gradually dissipated, and the white robes of the youth in front of them were agitated under the red gold thunder, and they looked at them coldly. The leader of the xunyin tribe exudes cold sweat on his forehead. He looks at the figure in front of him and roars in his heart: "what''s the matter with this tribe? It''s not only easy to find our trace, but also faster than us." At the moment, his heart was very scared. Their talent is to hide the trace, kill the enemy in the invisible, and is proud of the speed! But the talent of their fast hidden clan has no effect at all in front of this Terran. The other side is the realm of life and death, not to mention the realm of soul, but also the realm of life and death and the realm of strength. All of them are talented, not ordinary people. But the figure in the thunder, too terrible, seems to be their natural nemesis. Moreover, the breath of the other party is like a monarch, and their prestige can not be resisted at all. Lin Qian''s emperor, the hidden trace of the curfew in front of the emperor, of course, there is no escape. The powerful soul of the fusion of the two souls makes him, in a sense, the nemesis of the xunyin clan. "Do you really want to kill them all?" The leader of the xunyin people, frowning and pressing his voice, said to Lin Qian in front of him. Lin Qian stretched out his right hand and turned the components into liquid metal to wrap the components. The successful armed Ting Ye sword was firmly held in his hand: "I let you go before, but I let you go in a benevolent spirit. As a result, you have made an inch. Are you ready to give me a hand when you go back?" "How dare you Lin Qian stares at the xunyin people in front of him and shouts out. The next moment his body will disappear in front of them. The leading xunyin people''s pupils contracted and anxiously yelled to other people: "withdraw, separate, and convey the message to the young master." Listening to the leader''s words, the virtual blue soul power of the other xunyin people condensed to the extreme, and they were ready to flee in a hurry. After the evolution of the Empire, the voice of the junior sword came from behind me Lin Qian''s voice fell, and the leading xunyin clan looked at what was happening in front of them in horror. At this moment, the small world is already at night. Under the bright moonlight, his people are close to each other and have the shadow of companions. In the shadow of some of the xunyin people, suddenly an arm with a black dagger was stretched out, and suddenly attacked from the back and wiped away the neck of the xunyin people. The next moment, a complete figure rushed out of the shadow. Before the leading xunyin people could see it clearly, they hid in the dark and disappeared completely. But in a flash, the shadow appeared from them, had already wiped out half of the xunyin people. The other half of the surviving xunyin people, in panic, had already fled in different directions according to the leader xunyin people''s words, and their bodies disappeared in the night sky. See the bright moonlight blooming, his blood is empty. When the blood colored flowers bloom, there will be a xunyin people who appear and fall from the mid air. Not only that, but also a Terran who pulled the Black Dagger out of his own people''s heart. It was a figure dressed in delicate close fitting soft armor, with a black mask on his face, tightly wrapping the lower half of their face, and the black hood extending from the inside of his software made people unable to see the upper half of their face. He didn''t have the slightest breath, so he stood quietly in the mid air under the moonlight. Finally, he seemed to escape black smoke and disappeared in front of his eyes. The leading xunyin people watched their people hide their bodies, but one by one they were pierced in the heart, and their vitality disappeared, falling from the air.The xunyin people always create favorable conditions to interfere with the enemy, and then hide their bodies to match their own speed and kill invisible people. The leader of the xunyin people never thought that they would be killed cleanly when they were hiding, and they didn''t see what their enemies looked like until they died. "It seems that your talent of hiding body is far less than my soldiers." Lin Qian patted the xunyin people with a sad face, "if you can tell them how they came in and what they are going to do, I can spare your life." The leader of the xunyin clan converges the sadness on his face, reaches out his hand and grabs the ting night sword, ready to commit suicide. Just as he grabbed the ting Ye sword, the original black and golden sword body broke into liquid metal and turned into nine spherical elements. However, the breath of the leading xunyin clan is also collapsing, powerlessly falling down. Lin Qian looked down at the pale body falling down and sighed a little: "it''s a man who deliberately seizes the sword and strives for time to explode his soul." After a sigh, Lin Qian said to the emptiness: "it''s rude to bury them on the spot and expose them in the wilderness. "Yes, your majesty!" Black figures emerged out of thin air, knelt down to receive orders, and then rushed to the bottom. Looking at the black figures, Lin Qian was full of pride. Fast hidden people? The talent of this race is ridiculous in front of the night shadows of the Chinese Empire. It''s just a simple hiding body. It''s just a bad skill. It can''t get into Lin Qian''s eyes at all. Night shadow, the evolution of the fast soldier, compared with the lowest basic fast soldier, abandons other skills, but is specialized in assassination. Beloved of the night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 The next moment, Lin Qian also turned his head and flew back in the original direction. Luanjia had stopped at the gate of the building group, the bonfire had been lit, and the people were sitting around the bonfire, and the light of the fire reflected on their faces. Only Zhao long did not sit down, but stood straight behind Ye Xin, looking around warily, in case of any accident that might threaten the empress. No matter how Ye Xin persuades, Zhao long is still stubborn to do so. In the distance, the thunder suddenly fell down towards them. Bang! The red golden thunder light hit the ground, and the golden light scattered all over his body, revealing Lin Qian''s figure. Seeing Lin Qian''s return, everyone stood up, especially the two bloody robed disciples of blood spirit valley came forward to thank him. "If it wasn''t for your sword, I would be dead now." At that time, he was saved by Lin Qian''s sword Qi. Thank you very much. Lin Qian waved his hand again and again: "at the same time, I certainly can''t see my compatriots being killed by other races and indifferent." Then, around the campfire, everyone sat down again. Originally, Zhao Long was still stubborn and refused to sit. He wanted to guard the surrounding area, but he was scolded by Lin Qian: "everyone is sitting, just you stay there. What do you think? Sit down for me The emperor, who was loyal to him, ordered Zhao long to sit down. After everyone sat down and had a conversation, Lin Qian also understood the whole story. It turns out that after the two disciples of blood spirit Valley entered the small world, the distance between them was not very far, and they also joined together. After turning east and West, we finally found the complex almost at night. At the same time, they also found those xunyin people. After big eyes stare small eyes, that fast hidden clansman can''t help but say, move hand with them two people. It''s just that the xunyin people didn''t expect that the two disciples of the blood spirit valley were more powerful than they thought. They didn''t fall behind when they dealt with them. However, when they were fighting with the disciples of blood spirit Valley, other people had already attracted the spirit beast to attack them, while they were hiding their bodies and waiting for the opportunity to move. Just when the two blood spirit Valley disciples were exhausted and could not hold on, Lin Qian and his disciples appeared. The sudden appearance of Luan Jia made them a little surprised. They were even more frightened to find that the man the valley master wanted to protect even after they died actually appeared in front of them. Naturally, they were startled and let each other leave in a hurry. In fact, the two of them were in danger. Even if Lin Qian died, they could not leave the small world alive, and they could not be punished by the temple master. But the two disciples of blood spirit Valley didn''t want Lin Qian to be dragged in fearlessly and then lost his life. As a result, it should have been the object of their own protection, but it saved their two names, which made the two blood spirit Valley disciples have mixed feelings. At the same time, Lin Qian also realized who these two disciples were. The one Lin Qian rescued was named Yang Tianhao, and the other was named * *. Both of them were orphans adopted by the master of Xueling valley. "It''s worthy of being the strongest genius of the generation of blood spirit valley. So many ghost beasts and sneak attacks appeared at any time. Unexpectedly, en persisted for an hour before he began to fall behind. Those xunyin want to kill you and your younger martial brother. I''m afraid it will take another hour. " At the same time, Li Yunfeng also praised Yang Tianhao, and his eyes were shining. There is a strong sense of war. Yang Tianhao has a clean and neat inch. His face looks simple and plain, but he has a sharp look in his eyes, which makes people feel very stressed. "Brother Li''s fame is something I''ve heard of." Yang Tianhao looked at Li Yunfeng with a smile on his face. "When I''m resting for a while, how about a contest?" Like xuelinggu, Li Yunfeng is the strongest genius of the generation of xiaoyaozong, one of the three new forces. Yang Tianhao has long heard of his combative style. Seeing the fighting spirit in the other side''s eyes, he didn''t understand the other side''s meaning, but he took the lead to open his mouth and satisfy the other side''s idea. "Ha ha ha, happy, not like some guy with eight hands, pushing, pushing and dragging, with a pink face, like a girl." Li Yunfeng burst out laughing and nodded. As soon as Li Yunfeng said this, Zhang Zizi beside him was furious: "our eight armed sea people are pink skin. What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t think you''re going to make it now? " Do what you say! Li Yunfeng and Zhang Zide have already rushed into the high air and are fighting fiercely. For the fluctuation of soul power in the sky, Lin Qian shakes his head and continues to chat with each other. "What, your valley master told you to fight to death to protect me?" Lin Qian looked at Yang Tianhao and Jiang Zemin in amazement. Not only him, Ye Xin, Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan, but also the two disciples of xuelinggu.The cause of the matter is that the topic is chatting, and Lin Qian asks Yang Tianhao and * * what to do next. As a result, Yang Tianhao and * * told Lin Qian that they must fight to protect him! Yang Tianhao and this man are not ordinary disciples, but real talents. Especially this Yang Tianhao, who is famous for his talent with Li Yunfeng, has outstanding talent and fighting power. Lin Qian didn''t understand that it was too late for such a talented person in other forces, but the Lord of blood spirit Valley told them to fight to protect themselves? Why? Yang Guixiang, the leader of blood spirit Valley, and Lin Qian have heard of this man from Zhou Yi''an. They have never met each other, never met each other, and have no friendship. What''s the reason? Yang Tianhao and Jiang Zemin don''t know, but when they are about to enter the small world ruins, they get the voice of their own Valley master''s soul sense, and that''s what they ordered. However, looking at Lin Qian in front of him, Yang Tianhao and Jiang Zemin gave a bitter smile: "but the valley master may not have thought that instead of protecting brother Lin, we were saved by you." Of course, Yang Guixiang did not expect that after entering the ruins, Lin Qian suddenly broke through to the realm of life and death, and his combat power would be so strong. When Lin Qian wondered why Yang Guixiang, the leader of the blood spirit Valley, was doing this, in a space covered by array, a white young man of the xunyin clan frowned and looked at the broken token floating in front of him. "Bai Yingxin''s team has been completely destroyed? It''s really interesting to know who actually has such ability. " The young man turned and looked at the thousands of strong xunyin people kneeling in front of him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 With the voice of the young xunyin people falling, one of them, a skinny xunyin people, stood up, saluted each other respectfully and said, "young master, my subordinates are willing to lead the team and present the head of the culprit to the young master." "Bai Lingli, you are always so active in helping me out. Thank you very much for your efforts." The young xunyin came forward with a smile and handed a white token to the other side. "Since the other side can completely destroy Bai Yinxin, I''m afraid it''s not weak." "So take ten teams." "There is also the inheritance in the light and shadow hall. It''s better to take it back. Although the inheritance is not helpful to this plan, it is still valuable to our xunyin clan." After listening to the words of the young xunyin people, Bai Lingli solemnly said: "I will never live up to the young master''s expectations and fulfill his orders." "Well, you''ll be gone, too." The young xunyin also waved his hand, and the thousand strong men in front of him also got up to salute him and turned to say goodbye. The location of the young xunyin people is a spacious courtyard. Although it is dark now, the light of the array above still makes the space as bright as day. After his subordinates left, the young xunyin people didn''t leave. Instead, they turned around and looked at the figure they didn''t know when it would appear. They laughed and said, "your body is really ugly. Even if it''s the Yuhai people, you still have one arm." "No way. Do you think I want to?" Looking down at the black blade on one arm, he was ridiculed by the young xunyin people, with a helpless face. At this time, in front of the buildings, Lin Qian and others were sitting on their knees by the campfire, entering the state of cultivation. As for safety, of course, Zhao long is responsible. Anyway, he doesn''t need to practice. As long as Lin Qian''s realm is improved, his strength will be improved accordingly. Moreover, Lin Qian''s powerful soul consciousness was scattered, and any disturbance could not escape his detection. In addition, the detection beast acted as his eyes and ears, so there was no need to worry about the safety problems. The aura in this small world is very rich and suitable for cultivation. The aura of heaven and earth produced by lingmu in the daytime is condensed to the peak at night. When is it better not to cultivate at this time? But no one found that in the high altitude, an old man with a whole body of empty shadow was looking at Lin Qian with a smile. "It''s really interesting that you can bring in a lot of people, and you can also control the little ghost investigation. It seems that I need to talk to him. Maybe I can help a lot. " The old man shook his head when he thought of the bad situation. Then the old man turned into a streamer and rushed towards Lin Qian''s head. He fell into it and entered his sea of knowledge. Soon after, Lin Qian knew the sea, and the figure of the old man was floating on the vast sea of soul power, staring at everything around him. "What''s the matter with this boy? Can the state of life and death have such a strong soul power?" Xu Ying''s eyes widened and he looked around like he had never seen the world before. Converging his surprise, the old man began to search for Lin Qian''s soul position. Although Lin Qian''s vast sea of knowledge is very powerful, the old man of Xuying found his soul easily. In the center of the whole sea, Lin Qian''s soul is also in a side sitting posture, with his eyes closed. The old man, who is in the right shape and full of illusions, is an old man with a deep fist and a soft cough: "cough, young man..." With the voice of the illusory old man, Lin Qian''s soul opened his eyes and looked at each other. Lin Qian''s soul opened his eyes, and the whole sea of knowledge began to surge. At the same time, the illusory shadow of the mysterious star suddenly appeared behind Lin Qian. The great fortune of the whole Chinese Empire was bestowed on him. People could not bear the huge pressure and collided with the old man. Bang! Before the old man could react, the whole translucent body had already been blown out of Lin Qian''s sea of knowledge. It''s not so much that he was blown out, but rather that the illusory old man escaped by himself. When Lin Qian opened his eyes and the national fortune appeared, the illusory old man had already found that something was wrong with the Tao. When the oppressive force came, he was already going backwards. He was just being attacked, and there was a huge force like surge, which made him look as if he had been blasted out. Lin Qian''s eyebrows had a subtle light flying out. The speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it was already far away and disappeared. Originally, Lin Qian was in doubt. He opened his eyes and looked puzzled. Looking around, he found that there was nothing wrong with him. "What can I do for you, your majesty?" To avoid disturbing other people''s cultivation, Zhao Long''s voice rings directly in Lin Qian''s mind. Lin Qian was able to communicate with the Chinese Empire directly in his mind instead of communicating with the soul. Because of this characteristic, he controlled the Imperial Army as easily as he controlled his own body."Did you find anything unusual just now? Or have you ever seen an old man or someone else? " Lin Qian asked Zhao long in doubt. Zhao Long shook his head and replied respectfully, "Your Majesty, I didn''t find anything unusual." Lin Qian nodded slightly, indicating that he didn''t have to worry: "that may be my illusion, continue to guard." After that, Lin Qian continued to close his eyes and began to practice. But Lin Qian still felt a little strange. Just now, he clearly seemed to hear someone talking in his head, as if he was in the sea of knowledge. But when his soul opened his eyes, there was nothing. The whole sea of knowledge was quiet. "Is it really an illusion?" Lin Qian murmured, then shook his head and didn''t think much. His soul is protected by the blessing of the Chinese Empire. I''m afraid no one in the world can hurt his soul. Just like the original black blood royal family Nanxin, he wanted to take away his body, but in the end he came to seek death. When Lin Qian was puzzled, the illusory old man in the far away place looked at his direction with a scared face. "Where''s the monster boy? How can the soul be so strong? What the hell is the national fortune blessed on the soul The illusory old man roared in horror, still in shock. If he had not run fast enough, he would have suffered a great deal of damage, or he would have lost his soul. Moreover, he also clearly felt that the national movement was not a full force, I''m afraid it was only a part of it. The illusory old man calmed down a little. He was both happy and afraid. He was glad that Lin Qian would help himself to solve the current dilemma. Because Lin Qian''s awareness of the blessings on the soul of the sea and other national fortunes has been branded in his heart and made him afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 The illusory old man looked at Lin Qian''s direction. At last, he could only shake his head helplessly: "I''m hurt by this freak. I can only go to find him after I''ve got some stability." "Really, it''s boring to have some fun. On the contrary, it makes me unhappy." As the old man''s voice fell, his illusory body also broke up one after another, turned into a little fluorescence, and gradually disappeared. From the beginning to the end, the illusory old man was not found, even Zhao long. After all, Zhao Long''s realm has changed because of Lin Qian, and his strength is far from enough. The rising sun, the morning in the small world, makes people wake up from the process of cultivation. Lin Qian got up and moved his muscles and looked at the bright sunshine. He was in a surprisingly good mood. "Unless the soul is consumed too much, you need to sleep. Ordinary cultivation can relieve fatigue. It''s really good not to have jet lag." As Lin Qian moved his muscles and bones, he thought silently in his mind. Ye Xin is also comfortable to stretch the body, to Lin Qian way: "last night practice is really quiet, the body even the cry of the soul beast." Others also nodded deeply, and guessed that it was the ghost beasts around that day who were killed by the disciples of blood spirit valley. And they didn''t know that there were many ghosts and beasts around, but they were all obliterated by the shadow of the night, and didn''t disturb them. At the end of the training, they focused on the buildings in front of them. Before the training, they had already agreed to enter this fortress like integrated building in the early morning to see what was inside. In the small world where architecture is used for testing, there must be some reasons, which will not appear in this place for no reason. Moreover, according to the words of Yang Tianhao and Jiang Zemin, when they came to this place, they just met the people of xunyin nationality here. Originally, the gate of the building was closed. When they arrived, they just saw that they opened the gate with a seal cutting array. At the same time, those xunyin people also found Yang Tianhao and * *. Before the two of them could explain anything, the xunyin people could not help but rush up to them and fight against them. They were dead. "It seems that there is something the xunyin people want, and they are more familiar with this relic than us." Looking at the building with the entrance open in front of him, Lin Qian said, "it''s obvious that you have been prepared to open the door with the array map. If you are not familiar with this small world, how can you prepare for it?" "Moreover, the gateway of the small world heritage is clearly guarded by the powerful leaders of various forces. They can not reach the small world with the help of our gateway." At this point, Lin Qian''s tone faltered and said his guess: "I''m afraid there is not only one door to enter this small world." Lin Qian''s words make other people''s eyes bright. They think that the possibility proposed by the former is very likely. "Is it really possible? How many gateways are there in this small world where the ancient clan tries to train its disciples For Lin Qian''s conjecture, Zhang Zide still feels a little incredible. If that''s the case, why do you have so many gateways? "Indeed, if this small world is really the place where the ancient people tried their disciples, it''s really unnecessary to create several portals." Zhang Zide''s puzzled question made Lin Qian nod, followed by his voice, "but this small world is not unique to this ancient clan? It''s a place shared by the ancient clan and other forces and races to hold trials and compete with each other. " Lin Qian''s words, everyone is a Leng at first, followed by a reaction. Yes, why do we have to think that this small world is owned by this ancient clan? If this small world is really the same as what Lin Qian said, then it can be explained. "If my estimation is good, I''m afraid the other gateway is not far from the location of the South club." Thinking of this, Lin Qian looked at the people in front of him and said, "do you remember that I once said that the body of the black bladed fish clan we saw suddenly disappeared?" As soon as Lin Qian''s voice fell, other people immediately responded and understood what he meant. "Brother Lin, do you mean that the corpses you observed will disappear? I''m afraid they came to this small world through that portal?" Li Yunfeng didn''t understand what he said. At the same time, Lin Qian also nodded solemnly: "if my estimation is good, in that sea area, I''m afraid there is a magic array to block the door." "I''m afraid that there are enough black bladed fishes coming in through another door." "But the question we don''t understand now is why the dead one armed black bladed fish and the king whale appeared in Nanhui, and the floating corpses and or they existed at the same time for some time." This is what Lin Qian can''t understand.However, this is only Lin Qian''s conjecture after all, which can not be proved to be correct. Now I don''t understand, but the truth of the matter, Lin Qian believes that one thing will be found. Now they still need to see what is in the building in front of them. Lin Qian put down the mystery for the time being and walked towards the interior of the building in front of them. After passing through the gate of the building, the main hall where Lin Qian and his family first entered seemed spacious and empty. There was nothing more than the huge pillars supporting the roof. In the center of this open hall, there is a mural, which depicts the life of a race. As for the race Lin Qian in the picture above, they all know what it can be if it''s not xunyin. After seeing the huge mural, Lin Qian laughed at the crowd: "it seems that this building really has something to do with the xunyin people. It is estimated that their purpose is this building." In the hearts of all the people, they couldn''t help but feel curious. They wanted to know what was in the building. When the xunyin people saw Yang Tianhao and * *, they went forward to kill them. When they came to the building behind, they were stunned. Originally, in their imagination, there should be a lot of mechanism arrays in this fortress like building. After going through the disaster, they finally got rich goods and left this fortress building for some years with booty. It was only after a complete tour of the fortress that they realized that their previous ideas were totally wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 The internal structure of the whole building is entirely for residential use. There are not only bedrooms, but also places for storing pills and practicing martial arts. And with Lin Qian''s observation, he felt it with his hands and soul power, and sent all the data he felt to the Chinese Empire for Zhuge ming to analyze. As a result, Zhuge Ming''s fortress like structure is probably a fortress. Among them, the main function of the seal cutting array is to defend and hide, and also to eliminate noise and let the people in the array calm down. Therefore, this fortress building is basically for people to rest and live in. "It seems that this fortress building is just for people to rest, so that they can practice well without interference." After seeing the contents clearly and getting the analysis results of Zhuge Ming, Lin Qian had a very clear idea of what the fortress building was for. Now Lin Qian is more convinced that this small world relic in ancient times is definitely not unique to the Terran forces. It must be owned by all forces, and it is not only the Terran. Obviously, in ancient times, the xunyin people were also the participants of this relic trial, and the fortress building was the place for the xunyin people to rest. The elixir left behind is probably the one left by the xunyin people who participated in the trial of this relic in ancient times. Lin Qian gave all the elixir to others. As for the collection of some classics, people are also coincidentally given to Lin Qian. Under other people''s explanation, Yang Tianhao and * * realized that Lin Qian had a great desire for classics, but had no desire for those pills. The collection of xunyin''s ancient books in this fortress building is very rich. I''m afraid that when the xunyin intentionally stayed here, so that they can refer to these ancient books when they participate in the trial and feel something in their cultivation. In front of the night shadow, the racial talent of the xunyin is really as insignificant as that of the pediatrics. But even so, it is also of great collection and research value. Lin Qian of course accepted it impolitely. Besides, there is nothing valuable in the whole fortress. "Since there are fortresses of the xunyin people in this small world for them to rest, will there be other buildings to rest the strength of other races entering the small world in ancient times?" At this time, Ye Xin suddenly opened his mouth, guessing. "Of course, there are three such fortresses. They are in the other three." When ye Xingang asked, Lin Qian just opened his mouth to go back. In front of a large number of investigation beasts, the remaining three buildings have been found for a long time, but this fortress building where the xunyin people rest is closest to their original location, so they came here. But it''s good that they are here. If not, I''m afraid the two blood spirit Valley disciples will be more or less lucky. "In that case, we might as well go to other buildings and see what they look like?" Hearing Lin Qian say that there are three other buildings, Zhang Zide''s eyes are bright and full of expectation. Seeing Zhang Zide''s appearance, Lin Qian knew that the other party''s passion for treasure hunting was rising again. Entering the fortress of the xunyin clan, the most exciting thing is Zhang Zide. He was most excited when he wandered in the whole fortress. He was more enthusiastic than anyone else. Even some of the broken clothes left in the corner could be turned out by him. "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start now." Suddenly, Lin stamped his feet in front of them, which was a waste of time. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! After the seven stomps, there were seven broken voices. Lin Qian and his family were at the back of the fortress building. The house was shaking wildly, making a roar, as if they were about to collapse. Click! At this time, the ground under the people''s feet suddenly cracked, and a huge gap appeared. If one didn''t notice it, he fell down. Although Lin Qian was a little surprised by the sudden situation, they didn''t panic. They gathered their soul power and prepared to stabilize their body and stop in mid air. However, when they gathered their soul power, they found that there was no way to escape, because an invisible force seemed to imprison their ability and let them fall down directly. Originally, there was no panic on their faces. Lin Qian and others looked at each other face to face, and each gave others a helpless cry and laughter. At this time, Lin Qian suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs Ye Xin, pulls her over, and forces her into his arms. He slightly adjusts his lower body shape in mid air and aims his back at the bottom. Zhang Qi, who saw this scene, suddenly woke up. He pulled Zhang Wenxuan over and protected him in his arms. Dong! Dong! Dong!Ye Xin, who had been preparing to struggle, had no time. They had fallen heavily on the ground, making a dull sound, reverberating in the open space around, and could not disappear for a long time. Ye Xin can clearly feel that the power of impact is transmitted from Lin Qian, but there is little left. "Xiaoqian, are you all right? Why are you so stupid?" Immediately after, Ye Xin quickly gets up from Lin Qian''s body and blames each other in a voice. Lin Qian laughed and jumped up from the ground one by one, patting the dust on his body: "silly girl, how strong my body is? Don''t you know what you''re worried about?" Ye Xin is still a little uneasy. After a careful examination, she is relieved. As for other people, although they also feel some pain, but in their present state, it''s nothing. They all climb up from the ground and look around curiously. The space they are in is just a silent stone room, in which there is nothing at all. "Look what you''ve done, you''ve brought us to this place!" After looking at it for four weeks, Li Yunfeng roared to Zhang Zide. "That''s right. If you want to see the other three buildings, you''ll know when you go. If you don''t know what''s the rush, you''ll know how to stomp. Is there any trouble?" At the same time, Zhang Wenxuan is not angry. In this regard, Zhang Zide is also embarrassed to scratch his head, in fact, this situation is really caused by him. He stamped his foot seven times before, and the room rang seven times, causing them to fall. However, they did not find that Lin Qian''s eyes were staring in a direction, as if he had noticed something. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Lin Qian gazed at the space in front of the stone room and carefully studied the emptiness. Although there was nothing, his senses still perceived something, as if there was something there. After carefully gazing at the half immortal in front of him, Lin Qian suddenly gathered red and golden thunder soul power, armed with Yuanqi. Lin Qian''s current situation is extremely dazzling in this narrow space, attracting other people''s attention. When all the people looked at him, Lin Qian also started, rushed forward, and slashed the empty void with a sword. With the fall of Lin Qian''s thunder sword, the roar of red gold thunder sword reverberates in the whole stone room. Suddenly, the void in front of him is like a broken mirror, showing a turtle crack path. Finally, it turns into thousands of fine crystals, wrapped by red gold thunder spirit, and rolled into powder. Broken space, immediately revealed the lineup, a translucent illusory wings, growing from a crystal sphere, quietly suspended in front of them. A breeze is around the crystal sphere, just from the appearance, it can let people know that this thing is absolutely not ordinary. Lin Qian was able to find this thing by virtue of his strong soul consciousness. When he fell into the stone chamber, Lin Qian''s soul consciousness had already extended out and enveloped the whole stone chamber. Lin Qian had already found that there was something wrong with that space. After Lin Qian gave Zhuge Ming the feeling of soul exploration, he got the result immediately. The space in front of us is obviously shrouded by the array. It''s just that the arrangement of this array is very hasty, with many flaws. Although it seems that the erosion is weak, it is not worth mentioning. Zhuge Ming just explained to his majesty that he could smash the array perfectly by chopping a sword from somewhere. Looking at the things that suddenly appear in front of him, Zhang Zide''s whole face has changed. It''s more refreshing for him to be able to rush to such a place to find good things than to break through the realm. The excited Zhang Zide couldn''t help saying that he rushed over and reached out to play with the winged pearl in his hand. Seeing Zhang Zide''s action, Zhao Long''s face showed anger. In his opinion, this treasure was discovered by his majesty, and the array was cut open by his majesty. What''s the qualification of this octopus to reach for your Majesty''s spoils? Zhao LongQian''s face and his thoughts are not clear. After disarming Yuanqi, Lin Qian''s voice rang out in Zhao Long''s mind: "don''t go in the past. He just has such a little hobby. When he sees this kind of good thing, which he got by luck, he can''t help playing with it. When he''s done playing, he''ll give it to me. " "What''s more, there is no treasure in our empire. In my opinion, it has research value, so I will be ready to take it away. Otherwise, I don''t want to have a look at it." Hearing what Lin Qian said in his mind, Zhao Long also woke up and saluted his Emperor: "I understand." Bang! As soon as Zhao Long''s voice fell, a figure flew between Lin Qian and Zhao long, slammed into the wall of the stone room and slowly fell to the ground. Looking at Zhang Zide, Lin Qian''s face showed curiosity and looked at the winged pearl. "Can''t this thing be protected by array, and it can knock you off?" Then he asked him, "if there is a problem in front of him, he should be able to avoid it?" After Zhang Zide was pulled up from the ground by Lin Qian, he moved his aching muscles and spoke helplessly: "the strong breath suddenly burst out from the wings, which produced a huge repulsive force and shocked me out." "It''s no wonder that the inherited things will be hidden. This kind of thing is amazing. I''m afraid this heritage belongs to the xunyin people. The purpose of those xunyin people who came here before was this heritage, right Li Yunfeng is also well-informed. After hearing Zhang Zide''s description, he immediately understands what this wing pearl is. Lin Qian also knows something about heritage. This special Horcrux has only one effect, which is to perfectly preserve the exquisite inheritance, so that future generations can easily learn and inherit the mystery. The value of heritage depends on what kind of heritage is retained. Generally, what the inheritors keep is all that the strong have learned. The stronger the realm of the preserver, the more powerful the inheritors will be. Lin Qian, looking at the wing pearl, was very curious about what was in the inheritance. However, looking at this heritage, their faces were also embarrassed. Pass on, pass on! Naturally, it''s passed on to the descendants. It''s almost certain that it''s a fortress for the xunyin people to rest. So this heritage is also a treasure inherited by the xunyin people.Lin Qian, they are all human race and babuhai race, not xunyin race. Therefore, when Zhang Zide wanted to touch the heritage, he would be rejected by the breath of the strong, and then fly out. If I had known that this was a heritage, Zhang Zide would not have rushed up foolishly and fell out in vain. "Is there no way to extort things from others?" Looking at the Pearl with wings, Yang Tianhao asked fiercely. He had been attacked by the xunyin tribe. If it wasn''t for Lin Qian, he and his younger martial brother would have died long ago. For the xunyin people, the value of the present heritage is certainly high. Previously, through the words of the dead xunyin people, it is concluded that they are not the only xunyin people entering the small world, but also the so-called young master. Therefore, I''m afraid there will be xunyin people coming to harvest this. If we can take away the inheritance in front of the xunyin people behind, wouldn''t it be a pleasure? "There''s a way to take this heritage, but we have to welcome our guests first!" As Lin Qian''s voice fell, the red gold thunderbolt burst out and hit the front with one punch. Bang! With the violent sound of collision, the sparks of Lin Qian''s fist appeared out of thin air. First, the dagger appeared, and then the figures appeared in front of the crowd. The pure white skin, the transparent long hair and the only white pupil all show the identity of these people: xunyin! Lin Qian was forced out of the fast hidden family, is that white sharp, but his face is dignified at the moment. He couldn''t figure out how this Terran youth discovered him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 In the stone room, at the moment when Bai Lingli appeared, Ye Xin and others had already run their soul power and rushed to Lin Qian''s side, alert to the surroundings. Zhao long, armed with a dragon gun, rushes to Lin Qian and stares at Bai Lingli with an angry face. Previously, he also found this damned xunyin clan, but his Majesty''s idea rang out in his mind and told him not to act rashly. If not, he would have come forward and stabbed the guy who dares to murder his majesty! Just as Zhao long thought, Lin Qian has long found that these xunyin people are coming towards the fortress. The whole small world has been full of investigation beasts of the Chinese Empire. Zhuge Ming will report to him completely if there is any disturbance. It was from the place where the black bladed fish disappeared that the xunyin tribe appeared and came here. Although their talent can hide their body shape, they also consume a lot of soul power. Of course, they won''t use talent when they are on their way. So they are under Lin Qian''s supervision from the beginning to the end! "You don''t seem surprised at our arrival." Seeing Lin Qian as usual, Bai Lingli seems to be aware of something and asks with a frown. Boom! At this time, the wide stone room under the ground suddenly shook violently, which made everyone except Lin Qian and Zhao long look pale. Huge rubble fell from the entrance where they had come down, and it didn''t take long for it to collapse completely, blocking the exit completely. "Don''t worry. My people outside did it when I told them to, just in case." Lin Qian explained to the surprised Ye Xin and others, "after all, these xunyin people can''t escape any one." Speaking of this, Lin Qian was looking at the white sharp smile in front of him and didn''t say much. In order to ensure the safety of things, Lin Qian should be fully prepared, just like sealing the exit. The whole stone chamber is also covered with array. For example, they can''t escape in this stone chamber, which belongs to one of the array. Because of the existence of this array, the whole stone chamber is also very solid. Although this array is also very rough and has many loopholes, and after years of erosion, its power has dropped too much. It''s not difficult to burst it. If the xunyin want to escape, they can destroy the array and break the ground. But with Lin Qian, it''s impossible for Bai Lingli, the fast hermits, to fulfill his wish. "It''s impossible. You are under the ground, and our ancestors are covered with array. How can you find our existence?" Bai Lingli gently shook his head and looked at Lin Qian in front of him. "I''m afraid it''s the inheritors who feel our coming and have a change. That''s what makes you aware of it?" At this point, Bai Lingli also reached out and pointed to the front, and the direction he pointed to was a pearl with wings, the inheritance of the xunyin people. At the moment, the wind of the inheritance of logistics turns more intense, and the cyan color appears to be much stronger. The wings growing on the Pearl are constantly flapping towards the white sharp side. Bai Lingli''s words, let other people suddenly realize at the same time, the eyes also show a touch of joy. This kind of fast hidden race can''t see the trace, very troublesome. Now there is something inherited, which is their compass. Where the enemy is, he points to where he is. Isn''t he helping them? "Look at your expressions. Do you think that if you have something inherited, you can find us?" Bai Lingli, the only one in the stone room who showed his body, saw Lin Qian''s side and said with a sneer, "that''s because we stand together and the breath is too strong." "Scatter!" With a wave of Bai Lingli''s hand, Lin Qian can clearly feel that the thousand xunyin people who were originally behind him suddenly scattered. as like as two peas, the wings on the inheritance are no longer moving towards the white side, but are rattling without any regularity, just like the situation before. Seeing this change, everyone''s face suddenly became gloomy. On the contrary, the white and sharp face showed a proud smile. "The region we are in now should not be the whole small world, but just a region. In the southernmost region, a team appeared an hour ago." When Bai Lingli''s face showed a proud smile, Lin Qian''s voice also rang out. "The leader of the whole team is you, a xunyin clan in the state of life and death. There are two hundred xunyin clan following you. Now they are all in this stone chamber." "Along the way, you have encountered a total of 364 different spirit beasts and killed them. Among them, 127 died in your hands. Of course, in addition, there are two xunyin people in your team that I care about very much. " At this point, Lin Qian suddenly reached out to his left hand and pointed to the past: "these two should be twin brothers. It seems that they have mastered the art of joint attack. The number of ghosts and beasts slaughtered is 100. I have to praise them.""However, there are not many women in your group. There are only 14." Lin Qian''s words made Bai Lingli from surprise to fright and then to fear. He looked at the young people in front of him in disbelief. What''s going on? Why did the other party know so clearly about their own whereabouts? How many ghosts and beasts they killed on the road actually knew so clearly. What''s more, the other clansmen have not revealed their whereabouts clearly, and they are still hiding their worries. How can they know so clearly? At this moment, Bai Lingli even doubts that there will be enemy spies in his team. "And you are too stupid to come in with all your people without thinking about it." At this point, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing. "If I were you, I would leave a few people outside. In addition to warning, if there is no result for a period of time, let them go back to report." "But it''s no use for you to do so, because my men will still kill your people." At this point, Lin Qian turned around and walked towards the inheritance. He reached out and grabbed it. Seeing Lin Qian actually catching the inheritance of his family, it seems that Bai Lingli can''t help expressing irony because of the other party''s sarcasm. At this time, Lin Qian''s hand is close to the present heritage. In a flash, a long-standing simple will rushed out of the inheritance, and suddenly a burst of shouting: "my descendants and descendants are here, and the curfew generation of the human race dare to steal our inheritance? Go away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 It comes from the will of the inheritor who remains in the inheritance, and the sound contained in it immediately appears in the whole stone room space and reverberates for a long time. After this will rushes out, Bai Lingli already waited to see Lin Qian''s joke. Seeing this scene, Zhang Zide''s face also changed greatly: "it''s not good!" No one from the xunyin tribe had entered the stone chamber before, so the inheritance was only a state of deep sleep, so when he touched it, he only had a passive reaction, which was not worth mentioning. But now the xunyin people appear in the stone chamber, which leads to the revival of the inheritance in a sense. Now Lin Qian''s touch, of course, will cause a fierce reaction of the heritage, and produce an extremely strong repulsive force. The blue breeze visible to the naked eye has evolved into a hurricane trend, and the overbearing and inviolable will emerges in the whole stone chamber. It''s not only Lin Qian, but also the xunyin in the whole stone chamber. It''s also the scope of this inheritance''s will attack. "Do it!" Looking at the joke, Bai Lingli is also very clear, now is a good time to move. The power of the explosion may not be fatal, but it is enough to make them seriously injured. I''ll kill you while you''re sick! Bai Lingli will not just watch Lin Qian''s jokes, but miss such a good mobile meeting. After hearing Bai Lingli''s order, the xunyin people who had been hiding around all took out their own daggers. Many xunyin people rushed towards Lin Qian and several of them. Their soul power had already reached the extreme, and they were ready to burst out when they took the shot. Among the xunyin people who rushed out, there were the twin brothers previously pointed out by Lin Qian. Not only that, Bai Lingli is also in person, toward the back to his hand to the inheritance of Lin Qian in the past. When he rushed to Lin Qian, the soul power was running quietly in his body. Using his own natural ability, his body gradually turned into illusion, and finally disappeared in the air. In front of the explosion of heritage, the simple will to his sea of knowledge, Lin Qian''s face only ironic smile. "Let me go? Are you qualified? " At this time, Lin Qian suddenly waited for his eyes, stretched out his hand and pressed down on the inheritance. "In front of me, dare to be presumptuous!" The word "Zhen" in Lin Qian''s mouth opened, and nine golden five clawed golden dragons rushed out of his body and surrounded him. In the Ming Dynasty, the Yellow Emperor''s soul power was burning, and the emperor''s robe was condensed to ignite the dragon. The mighty imperial power crushed the will left by the ancient strongmen of the xunyin nationality. In front of Lin Qian, only surrender. In a twinkling, before other people could react, the original simple will that pervaded the whole stone chamber had completely disappeared. Instead, it was the emperor''s will that made their knees want to bend! However, Ye Xin didn''t feel it. On the contrary, there was a faint red light in her body, which was very harmonious with Lin Qian''s imperial power. But Lin Qian didn''t notice it. Bai Lingli, who originally rushed to Lin Qian, did not expect this. They directly hit the protection formed by Kowloon. The huge impact force was to shock them out. Poof! Poof! Poof! One by one, because of the violent impact, the xunyin people spewed blood from their mouths, and their bodies were shocked out. Some fell to the ground, some hit other xunyin people, exposing his tracks. And at this time, Lin Qian suddenly disappeared in the same place, the next moment has been approaching the white Lingli fly out. In the face of Lin Qian''s sudden approach, Bai Lingli''s face was surprised but not alarmed. As the strongest man in this team, the existence of the state of life and death and the state of mind, he just had some concussion in his heart, and he was not hurt at all. "It''s just a kid in the state of life and death. He''s just a fool!" Bai Lingli said that his figure had been stabilized after a turn. Surrounded by the breeze, he disappeared in the same place. When Bai Lingli appeared next time, he had already come to Lin Qian''s back, with a ferocious smile on his face. He drew out a short dagger and was ready to stab at his back door. Crackle! The red gold thunder''s soul power rushed out of Lin Qian''s body and attached to the burning emperor''s robe. At this time, the dagger wrapped by Bai Ling''s soul power also made a sharp howl and stabbed at him. "Kill immediately after the cone!" In Bai Lingli''s heart, the short dagger in his hand seems to be longer, and finally collides with Lin Qian''s body. Looking at the other xunyin people here, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, it was already a dead man. I don''t know how many enemies, in the face of their captain''s soul skill, only the soft part is pierced in the end, a dead end.There is absolutely no other possibility. Bang! The loud noise of the collision resounded through the whole stone room, and all the xunyin people were stunned. Because they saw with their own eyes at the moment, after their captain used the cone to kill instantly, what else might be the dead end. Bai Lingli looked at the broken soul weapon dagger in his hand. He was completely confused! This Horcrux was given by his young master. Its sharpness is always invincible. There are countless enemies who hate the dagger behind the cone. But he had never seen such a situation before. After Lin Qian was in the middle of it, he had nothing to do with his beloved Horcrux! Lin Qian took back his hand behind him, slowly turned around, looked at Bai Lingli with a broken dagger, and said with a smile: "surprised? But now I want to tell you... " When I said that, Lin qianniang''s face suddenly became angry As soon as the voice fell, Lin Qian picked up the thing in his hand and smashed it on Bai Lingli''s head. Other xunyin people are looking at this scene, some want to faint, some are angry gnashing their teeth. Because the thing that Lin Qian smashed as a brick is the Pearl with wings, the inheritance of the xunyin people. "You..." Bai Lingli retreats in pain. He covers his head with one hand and points to Lin Qian in front of him with the other. He is very surprised. "What are you doing?" Lin Qian''s soul power broke out completely, and the red gold thunder soul power stimulated the martial spirit characteristics. His strong physical strength increased to the limit. He took the inheritance of the xunyin clan in his hand and shone on the other person''s head. Dong! "Son of a bitch, that''s our heritage treasure. How dare you blaspheme him and let him be stained with blood!" Bai Lingli covered his bloody head and protested to Lin Qian. "How dare you roar?" If I don''t dare to stab you with a dagger, I''m going to kill you - recently, some trivial things in our life have not been updated, so I''m sorry, I''ll make them up www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Dong! "Shameless people, do you have a way to let go of our family''s heritage treasure and come with me?" "Come on, sister!" Dong! "I..." What does Bai Lingli want to say? He just dares to say one word. Lin Qian has already bullied himself forward and knocked him down on the ground with one knee. The next moment, Lin Qian hit each other''s chest with his knee, pressed each other to death, grabbed the inheritance and hit each other''s head and face. "Play millennium with me? Son of a bitch "The brain is not clear, isn''t it? I''ll loosen your brain for you!" "I don''t know you''re the one at home At this moment, Lin Qian''s whole life has almost lost his sense. The rude words of his previous life are continuous. The inheritance in his hand is really like a brick. He takes it in his hand and greets Bai Lingli''s face. Ye Xin and Lin Qian are looking at each other in a daze. They are constantly yelling at what they don''t understand. When is the millennium? What is Bai Lingli? Is it related to his family? What does it mean to beep a dog? At the moment, they were very curious, but they were all interested. No one could see clearly. Now Lin Qian seemed very angry. Lin Qian is now more and more energetic, more and more easily hit, and even hit a sense of rhythm. After half a sound, after Bai Lingli broke his breath, Lin Qian slowly stood up from the ground, threw the inheritance in his hand, and swept his eyes to other xunyin people. Touching Lin Qian''s eyes, these xunyin people shivered, as if they saw some demon. "Do you want to try?" Lin Qian''s face was full of blood at the moment, but he grinned at these xunyin people and asked. As soon as Lin Qian''s words came to an end, the heads of these xunyin people immediately shook like a rattle. They all knelt down to Lin Qian''s side and cried for mercy. Now that they have seen the situation clearly, the young man of the Terran in front of them can''t be bothered at all. His team leader was beaten to death by the heritage of his family. This kind of death method brings a huge shadow to their psychology. They don''t want to be the next Bai Lingli even if they are killed. Seeing the fear in the eyes of the xunyin people, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction. In addition to Bai Lingli''s use of Millennium killing, he was more shocked by these xunyin people. They are not fools. Lin Qian''s ability to take down their inheritance and suppress their will has already shown his strength. Bai Lingli''s signature soul skill is resisted by Lin Qian, and his soul weapon is broken. He is killed by the enemy with his inheritance. He has no resistance. He has made them understand that resistance is futile. All of them could not beat their captain Bai Lingli, but he was killed by a life and death situation. "I''m afraid this young man of the human race can live side by side with the young master." The twins, the xunyin people, thought silently when they looked at Lin Qian. Lin Qian''s words of "I" were so powerful that they left an indelible impression on their two brothers. They even regretted why they came to take part in this operation and met such an enemy. Even their every move can''t escape the surveillance of this Terran. The other side knows it clearly. It makes them feel like they have a pair of eyes and are staring at them all the time. What the two brothers think is that they are always close to each other, but there are still some errors. What they are staring at is not only a pair of eyes, but also countless investigative beasts. They observe in the dark, almost everywhere. The twins of the Empire have disappeared, and they are the brothers of Tianyin. Zhuge Ming was very interested in this heritage. After seeing the inheritance disappear, many xunyin people''s faces change dramatically. Even if the heritage of one''s own clan is shocked by a young Terran, can it still be included in the storage Horcrux? It is a well-known fact that inheritable objects cannot be put into the storage Horcruxes. There is only one way to take them in, that is, to integrate inheritable objects into one''s own body. Lin Qian is not a xunyin, but a human. Even if he can suppress the inheritance, he can''t integrate it into his own body, but he disappears out of thin air. How can he do that? Of course, they couldn''t think of the reason. Only Ye Xin guessed that Lin Qian might have sent the inheritance to the Chinese Empire. The next moment, Lin Qian''s hands were empty handed after the heritage disappeared. Suddenly, there were two more crystal bottles. He shook the liquid and laughed: "if you want to live, it''s very easy. Drink it. Besides, I will promise to let go of your other people. " The twin brothers look at each other, but smile bitterly. They take Lin Qian''s crystal bottle. After hesitation, their desire to survive is to make them compromise.After pulling the cork off the crystal bottle, the two brothers looked up and drank the medicine. Seeing that the two brothers of the xunyin clan drank all the medicine, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction. Vomit true potion to take voluntarily, will have better effect. Just as soon as we met, Lin Qian could see Bai Lingli''s character. It''s almost impossible for him to take the Tuzhen Potion on his own initiative. It''s better to take him to Liwei and let other xunyin people take the Potion on their own initiative. Now, Lin Qian''s goal has been achieved. After taking Tuzhen potion, the effect immediately appeared on the two xunyin brothers. Under Lin Qian''s questions, the two brothers told the questions he raised one after another. When Lin Qian handed them the potion, he had already used his soul power to condense into a barrier, covering the surrounding area, and did not let other people see and hear the situation. Lin Qian didn''t want to convey it to avoid unnecessary disputes and greed. Other people have no opinions about Lin Qian''s behavior. Everyone has his own secret and they can understand it. After learning what he wanted to know from the two brothers, Lin Qian also allowed them to leave the stone chamber according to his previous promise. The xunyin clan is to open the way out by themselves, take Bai Lingli''s corpse and leave with a gloomy look. They originally followed Bai Lingli and thought that they could attack him, but they didn''t expect that this young Terran would be so terrible. After he left, Lin Qian looked at the crowd with a gloomy face: "now I understand what happened to the black bladed fish clan before." - explain the current situation in a small way. Due to personal reasons, I went to other places and could not get stable codewords. I hope you can understand it. I''ll remember what I owe. I''ll make it up one by one when I''m stable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Lin Qian''s words stunned everyone. The strange situation of the black bladed fish family has really left people with doubts in their minds. Now Lin Qian suddenly told them that he had already known the truth about the black bladed fish, which naturally aroused their curiosity. He was eager to know the answer and solve their doubts. "Invisible race, have you heard of it?" Seeing that all the people came together, Lin Qian asked in a deep voice. Ye Xin''s face is blank. She has never heard of any invisible race. Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan are the same people she reflects. She doesn''t understand what invisible race is. Zhang Zide frowned and murmured to himself, "the invisible race seems to have heard of this race. It seems to be a race without form." However, Li Yunfeng''s reaction was very fierce. He approached Lin Qian with a dignified look and asked in a voice: "brother Lin, are you sure you are an invisible race? If it''s really them, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome. " "More trouble? Although people don''t like this race, it''s not a lot of trouble... " At this point, Lin Qian suddenly responded, "it seems that it''s really troublesome for you, but it''s nothing to me." Li Yunfeng gently shook his head and explained to Lin Qian, "brother Lin, you are gifted and have a fighting power far beyond the realm. But in the face of the invisible race, your advantage is gone." "Elder brother Li, I don''t know what this invisible tribe is. You are so scared." After listening to Li Yunfeng''s tone, Ye Xin immediately understood that the other party must know the details about the invisible race. Li Yunfeng nodded and said to Ye Xin, "grandfather grandmaster mentioned that he once followed a character when he was young. He had participated in a grand meeting and dealt with various races at the beginning, and the invisible race was one of them." Hearing what Li Yunfeng said, other people were shocked. The grandmaster in the other party''s mouth is Zhou Yi''an, the former leader of xiaoyaozong, who has a good reputation. Zhang Zide heard his grandfather Zhang Tianxin say that he still has a deep memory. "You don''t see that my grandfather and brother Zhou have a deep friendship, but we are not at the same level. If I fight for life and death, I will die within a cup of tea! " "Not only brother Zhou, Yang Guixiang of xuelinggu, Fang shuixuan of bipolar hall, but also the existence of that level." It''s really surprising that such a powerful and talented person once followed others. They can''t help but wonder who Zhou Yi''an was following and what style he had. Immediately after that, Li Yunfeng''s voice pulled back people''s thoughts of drifting away, and his attention returned to him. "According to granddad''s description, the invisible race is a very special race. They are born with a very strong soul, and their soul power is not weak, but their physical body is very weak..." Along with Li Yunfeng''s narration, other people''s understanding of the invisible race is gradually clear. As he described, the invisible race is very weak in body, strong in soul and powerful in spirit. With the continuous improvement of the realm, the strength of soul power is also increasing, but the speed of physical body improvement can''t keep up with the speed of soul power improvement. Ordinary races also have their own characteristics. The strength of soul and body will not be equal, but there will be a foundation there to form a balance. But the invisible race is different. The strength of soul power constantly exceeds the physical body. Take the invisible race and the Terran to compare. There is only one physical strength in the realm of life and death. In this way, there will be a very serious result, that is, the physical body can not bear the soul and completely collapse. Finally, the invisible race found a solution, which is to plunder the flesh of other races and let them escape the fate of the collapse of the flesh. "This race is very troublesome, the most need to be careful is their strong soul." Speaking of this, Li Yunfeng''s face also showed a look of fear, "in terms of soul, Zhang Zide and I are in a state of mind. We have honed our soul state of mind. Maybe we don''t have to worry too much, but you..." Li Yunfeng''s words make others look worried, but Lin Qian''s look is very relaxed, and Ye Xin around him is not so flustered. Lin Qian''s soul strength is not what ordinary people can imagine. As for Ye Xin, he has absorbed Nanxin''s soul source and refined it. His soul strength is also very good. Just like the scope of the xunyin clan, she can clearly explore it, but the example is not as far as Lin Qian. And not like Lin Qian, she can specifically sense every hair on their bodies, but she can only roughly sense each other''s position. "Since Mr. Zhou has seen and dealt with the invisible tribe, how could he not recognize it when he met the corpse of the black bladed fish clan?" Zhang Zide did not understand and asked Li Yunfeng. Li Yunfeng shook his head and said, "grandfather grandmaster, I just came into contact with the corpses of the black bladed fish people we met. They should have plundered their bodies. Grandfathers don''t know how to change their bodies. It''s normal not to recognize them. "At this point, Li Yunfeng also feels strange. Why does the invisible race plunder the body of the blackbladed fish and leave the body of the blackbladed fish? "because the invisible race plundered the vital essence of the body, not the body itself." At this time, Lin Qian suddenly said. Seeing the crowd looking at him, Lin Qian explained in a voice and told them the information he got from the xunyin clan by using Tuzhen potion. the way of the invisible race to rob is to destroy the soul that wants to rob the body, then use the power of the soul and soul force to melt the existing body into the essence and invade the heart part of the target body. then absorbed the essence of each other''s flesh and then returned to his original body. The essence of ''s robbing body will change the signs of the invisible human body itself and turn it into a looting object, and the rest is a worthless wreck, which is very similar to losing vitality. Previously, the corpse would disappear strangely because it was just a skeleton. Zhuge Ming came to the conclusion after he got the information of the invisible race. The undercurrent of that water area had a very strong impact, which smashed the empty corpse into powder. It seemed that it disappeared suddenly. As for the one armed black bladed fish, the reason is even simpler. As long as separates a bit of body essence and goes into the body of a black blade fish casually, it will change its appearance characteristics. Obviously, it was not the real one armed black bladed fish that died at that time, but a ghost for death. No! To be exact, the people who started to rob things were the invisible ones who plundered the body of the one armed black bladed fish. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 It was because of the invisible race''s means that Lin Qian really didn''t have any good feelings for this race. In fact, the behavior of this invisible race is very similar to that of the black blood race. If you make good use of your talents and go the right way, you will definitely go further than before. But the blind pursuit of ease and convenience, more and more crooked, the use of other racial strong bodies to enhance themselves. Of course, the speed will be very fast and the combat power will be good, but the more you get to the back, the more difficult it will be to control, and the upper limit of the realm will not be as good as other races, so the road in the future will be more difficult. The same principle applies to the invisible race. Since the physical body is poor, we should work hard to exercise and refine the physical body. We should improve our body and ensure that the physical body can keep up with the soul power. Lin Qian also exchanged his ideas with Zhuge Ming. According to the latter, his own body is absolutely the best fit. Only in the specific situation, Zhuge Ming proposed to get the reference object to study, in order to get the exact conclusion. Hearing this, Lin Qian understood that Zhuge Ming obviously wanted to get an invisible clan to study, just like the black blood clan. "Your Majesty, I think that the invisible race can plunder the body in this way. Obviously, the soul is not as simple as being born strong." Zhuge Ming''s voice rang out in Lin Qian''s mind, "I think that if the invisible people want to study, they need to capture living people. These races are extremely cruel and benefit themselves at the expense of others. It is their best destination to do experiments. " "After studying, I think we can enslave these races and change their way of cultivation. In this way, it can not only serve as a first-class resistance for the Chinese Empire, but also a matter of merit for other races. " Zhuge Ming''s words made Lin Qian laugh and cry. He did experiments with other people and praised them. He described them as a great good thing beneficial to the world. He had only one idea about his subordinate''s behavior. Well said! It''s disgusting that the invisible race plundered the bodies of other races directly. Other races are more powerful than the invisible race. At least they will be trained by themselves. What''s the difference between the behavior of the invisible race and that of the thief? What''s more, it''s not just the predators of other races, but the predators of other races. They even capture other races and keep them in the territory of their invisible race. When the younger generation of the race reaches nirvana, they are allowed to plunder the captive race. It was for this reason that Lin Qian felt that the invisible race was really disgusting. At the same time, Lin Qian was very dignified. He knew that the current situation was not very favorable for them. We can be sure that all the black bladed fishes entering this small world are invisible. If you think about it carefully, there has been something wrong with the black bladed fish before. For example, through the observation of the investigating animals, when the disciples of baxuan hall fought with the one armed black bladed fish, the one armed black bladed fish did not use the black blade in their hands, but took out a dagger. Lin Qian''s conjecture at that time was that the one armed black bladed fish had broken one arm, so their fighting style was very different from that of the normal black bladed fish. The black bladed fish are all invisible, so the clan leader of the former group of black bladed fish may not be the real clan leader of the black bladed fish, but the strong one in the invisible group. According to the truth, there should be no strong people above the realm of life and death in the small world. Now there is such an existence on the opposite side. Lin Qian should be very careful. Because he is now able to fight against the intermediate and lower arms summoned by the Chinese Empire, and does not transcend the realm of life and death. The intermediate arms of the Chinese Empire are much stronger than the lower arms, but it is not the promotion of the realm. The strongest cultivation realm of the intermediate arms is still the state of life and death. But intermediate arms are evolutionary arms! The lower arms are the most basic existence. The foundation of the whole Chinese Imperial Army, and the higher arms are not made directly from the barracks of the Chinese imperial army. Even if the soldiers of the Chinese Empire are only half life features and come to the real world, the mechanism of manufacturing imperial soldiers in barracks is still the same as before. Barracks can only produce the lowest level of six kinds of arms! Swordsmen with good skills have a strong ability to fight continuously. The six major arms have the strongest lethality. As the name suggests, the shield soldiers in the center of defense specialize in defense. Speed is the advantage of fast soldiers, responsible for spying intelligence, assassination and other tasks. The archer with super long distance is the protagonist of medium and long range firepower suppression. The spearmen with distinctive formation are the main force of the attack. Cutting the battlefield and fast attack must be handed over to them. There are six kinds of lower arms, just like the foundation of a house. When the six basic arms re-enter the barracks, they will be transformed and finally upgraded to intermediate arms. The intermediate arms are the evolution of the lower basic arms. They have more distinctive characteristics on the basis of the reasons and have excellent abilities in a certain aspect.Night shadow is an advanced intermediate branch of fast soldier. It has poor defense and short lasting combat ability, but it is very good at hiding traces and assassinating. In Lin Qian''s previous game, only after the research on the technology tree has been completed, can the low-level and summary enter the barracks transformation and evolution. Then the science and technology tree will be studied again, and the intermediate arms will enter the barracks, and then evolve into the advanced arms, with new features and capabilities. It takes time to study the technology tree. For example, in previous lives, the technology tree skill of swift soldier evolved into night shadow. It takes three days in real life to collect materials and skill books of arms, add game gold coins, and start to study. If you want to finish the research immediately, it''s very easy to recharge and buy diamonds. Many players have their own choices because of the limitation of consumption level. For example, they specialize in the fast soldier and fight assassins. There are also some people who develop shield gun flow, that is, develop shield soldiers and spearmen. Shield soldiers defend and drag down the other party''s main army, and then spearmen attack and attack quickly. Master players who develop various genres are highly sought after. They are very popular when they live, but the most popular anchor is Lin Qian who invented wayward flow. What is willful flow? Materials and gold coins need to be earned by playing games honestly. However, the extraction of generals, game props and acceleration can be bought with real currency Huaxia coins. Lin Qian''s willful flow is to buy. Lin Qian''s previous life as long as a live game, live room is absolutely the first time full. Because the first thing he did on the line was to draw martial arts and props to the upper limit. He used up all the gold coins and directly spent money to speed up the completion. He finished all the materials! And then Fight! Crazy looking for player unit competition, about the national war! Besides, the national war was one-on-one, and Lin Qian had always been one to one in the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian is also one of the ten players who have completed the development of science and technology in previous games. As for the other nine players, they were already defeated by him in the cross server war before he crossed. And the Empire of all technology development is called the impeccable empire by other players. Because the game can upgrade the place, has been completed, no shortcomings. Now Lin Qian just wants to enhance his strength, let the world see the real posture of his proud Chinese Empire, and make the Empire perfect with the help of the knowledge of the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 The twin brothers of this group of xunyin left the fortress built by their ancestors with the survivors. The small world used as a trial was controlled and used by their four races at the beginning, so they had their own way to enter the small world. With the help of Tuzhen potion, Lin Qian also got this information from his twin brother. However, even if you know the location of their entrance, it''s useless. After all, after going out of their door, you will go to the headquarters of the xunyin clan. It''s just like looking for death. "Well, what is it?" The eldest brother of the twins suddenly put his hand over his back neck. It seemed that something bit him before, but it felt like nothing. Along the way, not only he, but also many people unconsciously touched themselves, as if something bit them. But the feeling was fleeting, not worth mentioning, and they didn''t say it. Then, leaving the fortress that originally belonged to their xunyin clan, the xunyin clan hurriedly headed for the hidden magic array, ready to report all this to the young master. Lin Qian''s strength, we must let the young master know, his presence is likely to affect the young master''s plan, and is greatly affected. What really surprised them was not Lin Qian''s strength, but his strong breath and the feeling that people had to surrender when he suppressed the inheritance. Moreover, the other party can control their tracks all the time. I''m afraid there are internal ghosts in the clan. This is also a very serious problem. We have to inform the young master to clear up the cancer in the clan. The lonely xunyin people followed the twin brothers one after another, because they were the most powerful people in the team except Bai Lingli. Before they came to the magic array, the twin brothers also looked dignified and stepped into the magic array. Behind them, other xunyin people also entered the magic array. After entering the array range, the world around seems to have changed its scenery. Hum! Hum! Hum! At the same time, the first twin brother and other people''s faces were frightened. They are very familiar with the sound. It''s the sound of array starting. "How is this possible? Why does the array start?" See the blade light emerging from the magic array, sweeping towards them. The eldest brother of the twin brothers is shouting with his throat, and his heart is full of unwilling color. His younger brother''s face was very frightened. He looked around in horror. The blue soul power whirled around him, protecting him from being cut into pieces. "Run away!" At the same time, the big brother of the twins made a quick decision to drink to the public, and took the lead in rushing behind him. Other people heard the voice of the twin big brother, and they also reacted and ran behind him towards the exit. However, the magic array has been started, and the exit behind them, which should have been left, has disappeared, and people are like headless flies scurrying around in it. "Why, why?" One by one, they fell down and were cut into pieces by a sharp blade through their bodies. The eldest brother of the twin brothers, holding his brother''s stump, asks questions with sadness and anger. Behind him, a light blade in the magic array also flies from his neck. This scene is very similar to the outcome of the investigation beast after entering the magic array. "This magic array is really powerful, and its sensitivity is good." Lin Qian''s soul power dissipated in his eyes and frowned. This group of xunyin people come here to kill themselves. Lin Qian is not a fool. If people want to kill themselves, he mercifully let others go? The night shadow hidden in their shadow, when the group of xunyin left, used the sharp needle to send the poison into their blood. Previously, they felt as if they had been bitten by something, that is, the night shadow hidden in their shadow, stabbed them with a fine needle. The front end of the sharp needle is smeared with poison. This kind of medicine will enable the xunyin people to have the function of detecting animals. Their eyes will be eroded by the toxin, and their ears will be infected by the toxin. Everything they see and hear will be conveyed to the Chinese Empire. Obviously, the magic array is very sensitive, and it is easy to find out just the subtle problems. The magic array will start suddenly, and the twins will kill them. It is obvious that they are aware of the abnormal toxin in their body. "It''s so cruel, even killing one''s own people." Lin Qian closed his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he shook his head helplessly. He got up and left the bed in the fortress building. He left the building and walked towards the outside parking place. Bang! In the courtyard of the space, the young master of the xunyin clan smashed the jade bottle containing spirit wine on the ground, splashing the pieces and the slurry.The young xunyin look gloomy. The second team, this is the second team. The people are dead, and they are still dead in the magic array. When his clansmen came to report the situation, it was mentioned that when a group of xunyin came back and passed through the magic blade array, the array suddenly started and regarded them as the enemy. There is no Bai Lingli among the corpses in the magic array. According to the conjecture of the young xunyin people, it is estimated that he died outside. The magic spirit blade array has left every breath of the xunyin clan in the array before it is arranged. When the xunyin clan passes through the magic spirit blade array, they will automatically identify that the breath will not activate on them. But there is only one possibility that this group of xunyin people will disturb the magic blade array after they come back. Their breath has changed. Seeing that they were dying, it was not hard for him to imagine that his people did not know what had happened. But this young master has already guessed that the enemy must have done something in his own people. When the alchemist examined the corpse, he immediately came to the conclusion that there seemed to be a toxin in the blood of the people killed by the magic blade array, and the specific use was unknown. But it is certain that the toxin in their blood is the main cause of their death. "Two groups of people have died. It seems that you have met the hard bones. Ha ha ha." The invisible people, who have the appearance of the one armed black bladed fish people, look at the angry young xunyin people, and sneer, looking very proud. The young xunyin people seemed to have not heard each other''s words. They stared at the front with fierce eyes: "I will make him regret coming to this world. No one dares to move less people and still live well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Lin Qian doesn''t know about the young xunyin people''s eagerness to kill themselves. He just feels pity sitting on Luan''s car. Well, so many xunyin people have not brought him any good news, so they sacrificed in vain. "Waste my potion!" Lin Qian complains and doesn''t think much about it. Now, Lin Qian''s attention is more on other buildings, that is, after observation, he concludes that it is the orientation of the human architecture. But after half a cup of tea, it stopped. "In that direction, it is no longer a jungle space, but a water area with buildings in the deep sea. According to our previous experience, I''m afraid it''s a resting place for the Hai people. You might as well have a look. " After Luan Jia stopped, Lin Qian pointed to the East and said to Zhang Zide. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Zhang Zide, Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan''s eyes were bright. "Brother Lin, is it true or not? Do you think there are any heritages of our Hai people there?" Thinking of Lin Qian''s heritage in the former xunyin fortress, Zhang Zide looks excited. It''s obvious that his old fault has come back. Lin Qian doesn''t even have to think about it. Now in Zhang Zide''s mind, he must be thinking about what kind of treasure will be found in the building and what will be the scene of getting the heritage of the Hai people. Then, Zhang Zide gave Lin Qian a thank-you, turned around and turned into a turbulent current, and rushed to the East. Before Lin Qian could react, he had disappeared in front of everyone. Zhang Qi then responded and arched his hand to Lin Qian: "Mr. Lin, let''s go and have a look." "Hurry up. Now there is no one else there. Before other sea people find out the secret, they will get all the benefits." Lin Qian nodded and said to Zhang Qi. For Lin Qian''s suggestion, Zhang Qi giggled twice and trusted him very much. Although he couldn''t figure out what method Lin Qian used to make people here, he had a clear understanding of the situation in remote places. Later, Zhang Qi followed Zhang Wenxuan to chase Zhang Zide. They should catch up with Zhang Zide and let him fly away. Don''t disturb others. After Zhang Zide, Zhang Qi, and Zhang Wenxuan left, only Lin Qian, Ye Xin, Zhao long, and Li Yunfeng were on the luanjia. "Now let''s go to the ancient architecture of the Terran and see what we can get." At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes are also showing excited look, to Ye Xin around them. Previously, Lin Qian gained a lot from the Fortress Buildings of the xunyin people, especially the inheritance of the xunyin people. The xunyin nationality, whose talent is close to the night shadow, has comprehensive physical quality. According to the division of the Chinese Empire, they belong to the six major arms of the xunyin category. Therefore, the study of their heritage will be of great help to the promotion of the fast troops. Although the results of the research only affect the relatively low-level skills in the science and technology tree of the six major arms. Low level skills are also basic skills. A little progress on this basis is of great significance. It can give the possibility to increase the upper limit of advanced technology skills on the technology tree. Especially after getting this heritage, according to Zhuge Ming''s words, night shadow''s strength can be significantly improved. Moreover, the ancient books in the resting place also have great research value. Since the fortress building of the xunyin tribe, Ye Xin nodded and looked forward to it: "I also want to see what the Terran geniuses of ancient times looked like in this small world." Li Yunfeng yawned to show that he was casual. Li Yunfeng has seen the Fortress Buildings of xunyin nationality before. They are just rest buildings, which are not dangerous, so they are not interested. Looking for treasure alone is Zhang Zide''s hobby. For Li Yunfeng, the dangerous secret, endless organs and opponents, that is the exciting place for him. "There is no one in the buildings of the Hai people, so they used to pick up treasures." Li Yunfeng''s face is not strange, but it''s worth mentioning "Not peaceful?" As soon as Lin Qian''s words came out, Li Yunfeng, who used to look lazy, immediately bounced up from his seat. "Brother Li is really belligerent. As soon as he heard that it was not peaceful, he immediately came to the spirit." Seeing Li Yunfeng''s appearance, Ye Xin laughed. When she looked at Lin Qian, she was also very curious. "Xiao Qian, do you know what''s going on over there now?" Lin Qian nodded. Of course, he was very clear about the situation on the other side of the Terran ruins. The scene observed by the detective beast on the other side was clearly displayed in front of him.At the moment, there are a lot of Terrans gathered in the Terran ruins, but each of them will not let anyone, blocking the door of the building, facing each other. Among them, Lin Qian even saw the people of the Qin Dynasty. "It''s strange, sire." Zhuge Ming''s voice suddenly rang out in Lin Qian''s mind, "other Hai people seem to know the location of Hai people''s Fortress Buildings, and they tend to go there." Lin Qian was surprised by Zhuge Ming''s return. He just told Zhang Zizi that there was no one else. Now other Hai people have started to rush there. However, Lin Qian also understood that no one had ever built a building of the Hai nationality before, and it was not impossible to change it. "Boy, if I were you, don''t go to this muddy water and call your friends back." Suddenly, a figure came from behind Lin Qian. Suddenly, the voice of Lin Luan turned around and let him smile in the distance. Looking at the old man with a kind face, Lin Qian''s face changed dramatically. His soul is very strong, which makes him proud besides the Chinese Empire. Even the xunyin clan, in front of his powerful soul, had no talent in the past. It was just a joke to hide in front of him. However, this illusory old man, Lin Qian did not notice his appearance. "Who dares to pretend to be a ghost in front of your majesty?" Zhao Long rushed to Lin Qian, staring at each other and yelling. Illusory old man a smile, self introduction way: "old man Yuan Xiang, person Xuanjun." As soon as the old man''s words came out, Lin Qian and others'' faces showed a look of horror, which was unbelievable. "Are you the Xuanjun who named hunwu continent?" - murky has finally solved the problem and returned home. It will be able to resume normal update and make up for it from tomorrow. Then I brush, owe six more, and smile elder sister floating red add more two chapters have been owe, eight more Well, kill me! I''ll make it up earlier. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Yuanxiang, the Terran of hunwu, who doesn''t know his existence? In the past, the situation of the human race was not as good as it is now. They could only live in a couple and live in a small place. Finally, Yuan Xiang was born and became the most dazzling talent in the whole Terran. At the age of 30, he had already expanded the territory of the Terran by a hundred times. Then he left the mainland for two hundred years. Although he did not have Yuanxiang to be a member of the human race, when he rose, he also led the rise of other human races, although he could not expand the scope of human life and protect himself as much as he did. Two hundred years after he left, Yuan Xiang came back when the Terran was besieged by several races. As soon as he appeared, he showed his incomparable fighting power. One man, the five tribes that besieged the human race are almost exterminated. According to the ancient records, after Yuan Xiang left the mainland, he met the human race outside the mainland. From them, he learned how to use the martial spirit together, how to arm the weapon, what is called nine rounds of Nirvana, and what is the characteristic of the martial spirit. After Yuan Xiang brought back the cultivation knowledge of these Terrans, the strength of the Terrans made great progress and developed rapidly. Yuan Xiang naturally became a hero of the human race. At that time, he was invincible in the whole continent, and no one was his opponent. He was called Xuanjun. At the same time, as a mainland, "yes!" After more than a dozen figures took orders, they turned into dark green luster and fled to the distance with a bang. The sound of breaking the air continued to ring, and the air was burst open by the impact of more than a dozen figures, and disappeared in an instant. "What a speed Li Yunfeng saw the disappearance of more than a dozen figures and exclaimed in horror. The person wearing the dark green software is so fast that it''s a matter of life and death, but the speed is at least three times that of himself. Yang Tianhao looked at Lin Qian with a surprised face. The other side summoned people out of thin air, and they all showed the breath of life and death. It was incredible. Like Li Yunfeng, he was surprised at the terrible speed of more than a dozen people who left. Seeing their surprise, Lin Qian''s face showed a look of satisfaction. There are two kinds of advanced intermediate arms, one is the assassin night shadow of night beloved, the other is the swift and invisible wind! Gale is responsible for pathfinding, intelligence and communication, just like scouts. Among all intermediate and advanced arms, the speed of high wind is the fastest. Although Zhang Zide has been walking for a while, Lin Qian believes that the strong wind can definitely chase them back in the near future. As for informing other Hai people, it''s just a little effort. Lin Qian still believes what Yuan Xiang said. There''s no need to let people die in vain. But if he doesn''t listen to the advice, Lin Qian can''t do more. What''s the reason why the xunyin clan and the invisible clan make such arrangements? It''s not the same as destroying other people''s plans to prevent other sea tribes from going forward and make the refined essence of flesh and blood less? Of course, Lin Qian is willing to help others. After solving this problem, Lin Qian turned around and looked at the illusory old man: "master, now can you give me an account of what happened last night?" "What happened last night? What''s the matter, Xiao Qian? " Lin Qian''s words startled Ye Xin. He looked him up and down to see what happened. Lin Qian gazed at the illusory old man in front of him and said coldly: "this old man, when he was practicing last night, he seemed to have wandered into the sea of my knowledge, didn''t he? If you don''t show up, I may still regard it as an illusion. " For Lin Qian''s question, Yuan Xiang is not angry, and his face shows an embarrassed smile: "I didn''t do it on purpose. I just want to give this little world to you, and I don''t want to disturb other people, so I venture into your sea of knowledge." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Yuan Xiang''s words surprised everyone, including Lin Qian. Give the small world to Lin Qian? Are you kidding? Can small world give it away directly? "Elder, are you bullying me and teasing me?" Although Yuanxiang is a highly respected predecessor of hunwu, the legendary Xuanjun, Lin Qian still looks at each other suspiciously. Seeing Lin Qian''s disbelief, Yuan Xiang was able to understand and pointed to the small world at his feet: "people have a heart, so does the world. Of course, the small world has a heart. If you leave a brand in the heart of the world, then the small world is yours." Yuan Xiang''s words are very reasonable, so that people can''t help nodding. Lin Qian immediately recognized the key point, frowned and asked: "master, listen to what you mean, let me go to the heart of the world in this small world, and then leave a brand?" "The young man is smart, and I''m right." Yuan Xiang nodded his head and praised him. He looked like a child and could be taught. Lin Qian was furious. "Old man, you''re playing with me. You''re clearly asking me to do things myself. Fortunately, you mean to give it to me?" Yuan Xiang''s words made Lin Qian dissatisfied. Zhao long, who was beside him, pointed his dragon spear at Yuan Xiang in front of him and yelled out: "bold madman, dare to bully you!" In Zhao Long''s eyes, there is no elder. In his mind, there is only heaven and earth. But don''t you even look at the soul of Lin yuanqiang Yuan Xiang''s words also brought Lin Qian back to his senses. It''s true. If it wasn''t for the slight impression of Zhihai and Yuan Xiang''s active appearance in front of him yesterday, he would not have been able to reach the other side. Zhao long is also staring, staring at the front of Yuan Xiang, want to hear each other out of the door. Who is Yuanxiang? Is he malicious? Zhao Long knows very well that he is not stupid. The previous appearance is completely to cover up the realm of your majesty last night, not aware of each other''s embarrassment. "There is a unique atmosphere between heaven and earth. Young man, why don''t you try to find me by sensing the small world?" Yuan Xiang shakes his head and laughs at Lin Qian. After being reminded by Yuan Xiang, Lin Qian also closed his eyes, and his enhanced soul consciousness radiated and opened, feeling up in detail. The difference between heaven and earth really has its own breath, just like the breath of this small world, which is clearly reflected in Lin Qian''s mind. At this time, Lin Qian also found the difference. It''s obvious that Yuanxiang''s location is much more rich in the atmosphere between heaven and earth. On the contrary, there is no other people''s atmosphere. What see light suddenly as like as two peas, Lin Qian, Yuan Xiang does not know why, because of his own breath and the small world, the whole person is like this small world. If it had not been for Yuan Xiang''s words, Lin Qian would not have felt each other''s existence. After understanding the reason, Lin Qian, looking at Yuan Xiang in front of him, sighed and gave a big gift: "it turns out that the old man sacrificed himself, integrated with this small world, and kept this ghost alive in this world." At this time, Lin Qian understood that Yuanxiang was not dying, nor was he a failure to reach a higher level. Instead, he integrated into the small world. Look at each other''s translucent appearance, already can explain its miserable appearance. Hearing Lin Qian''s explanation, all of them suddenly realized that they all respectfully saluted Yuan Xiang, with a sad face. But when they looked up, some did not understand why Yuan Xiang was angry? Shouldn''t we young people be happy to remember and respect him? And then leave moving tears? "Bang!" The aura of heaven and earth gathered around him and knocked on the heads of Lin Qian and others. He said: "who said I''m dead, I''m living well now!" It''s nothing for Zhao long to be beaten, but the old man can''t bear to knock his Majesty''s head. Lin Qian strictly prohibited Zhao long from coming here. He rubbed his head and looked at Yuan Xiang: "elder, do you think you are still alive? In that case, you look like... " "I didn''t say before that if you want to get a small world, just leave a soul mark on the heart of the world." Speaking of this, Yuan Xiang moved his illusory translucent body, "my illusory body is actually the brand." "As for me, I have already left the land of hunwu. This world has already bound my steps. Of course, I want to leave." After Yuan Xiang finished, all of them suddenly realized that they didn''t know why. Lin Qian was also relieved. It''s hard to estimate the contribution of this old man to the hunwu Terran. If you want to say what a hero is, Yuan Xiang is a hero to the hunwu Terran.Therefore, if such a character dies, Lin Qian will feel a great pity. Fortunately, the other person is not dead. "This time, the purpose of the xunyin and the invisible people entering the small world is to control the small world, destroy the brand I left, and then take it for myself." Then, Yuan Xiang made a sound, which explained the reasons for the emergence of the xunyin clan and the invisible clan. Lin Qian didn''t understand the worry on Yuan Xiang''s face when he mentioned this matter: "with the strength of the predecessors, it''s not so easy for these two people to want to erase your brand?" "Besides, the value of this small world should not be so great for our predecessors. Why should we be so persistent. Anyway, this small world used to be jointly managed by four ethnic groups, and it''s not unique to our ethnic group, is it? " Seeing Lin Qian asking questions one after another, Yuan Xiang jokingly said, "you young man, there are so many questions. It seems that we have to make things clear today. " "In fact, it''s not difficult to erase the brand. I may be very strong now, but at that time, I left the brand in the environment of that time." "Time is the most powerful force. Under the erosion of years, with the brand of my realm at that time, I can''t keep it intact. When I first left my mark, my body was real, not the illusory translucent appearance now. " "And I went into your sea of knowledge last night to have a detailed chat with you. As a result, I didn''t expect that your boy''s knowledge of the sea was too frightening, and he scattered me. Although it is quite stable now, it is much weaker than in the past. " Yuan Xiang said here, Lin Qian is also helpless shrugged his shoulders, helpless way: "blame me Luo?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 (the end of the third shift, the end of the weekend, and the beginning of the make-up shift) Yuan Xiang also shook his head in a funny way: "it''s my fault, I want to pretend to be mysterious, so that you can listen to me honestly. After all, it''s about the safety of the hunwu people. " "Although I''ve been away from hunwu for a long time, it''s reasonable that you should be responsible for the affairs of the mainlanders. But after all, it''s also my birthplace. I didn''t come back from the war that broke out last time. I can''t let things get worse this time. " Later, Yuan Xiang explained the reason carefully, so that Lin Qian and others could understand why this small world is so important. This small world was discovered by Yuan Xiang at the beginning, which naturally left a brand and took it as his own. But this small world is very special. It has five stable cracks in space and can build a portal. One of them is Lin Qian, the place where they enter the small world, the other is the place where the Hai people enter. There are also two portals, which are naturally on the side of the xunyin clan and the invisible clan. However, it''s just surprising that Zhang Zide, who hasn''t been away for a long time, has some injuries on his body. There is only one person with the wind around them, and the others are missing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "Xiaoqian, how come there are fewer people?" See the wind back, unexpectedly only one person left, plus Zhang Zide body injury, let Ye Xin some worry. "It''s OK. Other people went to inform other Haizu, but nothing happened. They will be injured. They were attacked by the people of xunyin Lin Qian explained to Ye Xin, indicating that she should not worry too much. Hearing this, Ye Xin was relieved. She thought that the situation was getting worse, and only one person was damaged by such a fast wind. In Lin Qian''s heart, he also admired the methods of the xunyin clan. For example, there are many magic arrays hidden in this woodland space. The xunyin people who attacked secretly were hidden in the magic array. As for why they want to attack Zhang, Lin Qian''s heart is also if understand. It is estimated that because of their own reasons, Zhang Zide, they took the lead and moved closer to the fortress building. If Zhang Zide is allowed to arrive first, other sea people haven''t arrived yet, then all the things are theirs? Let Zhang Zide be the first to enter the fortress. How can he make other sea people want to enter the fortress? How can he start the array to refine the sea people into flesh and blood? They deserve the misfortune of these xunyin people. When they were just proud of Zhang, more than a dozen of them already felt sad. Together, those xunyin people can only drink hatred on the spot. Zhang Zide''s injuries were also attacked by the xunyin clan. He didn''t pay attention to them for a moment, so he was hurt. "Young man, it''s up to you. I have to go back to stabilize the array and try my best to delay." At this time, Yuan Xiang solemnly asked Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded, reassuring Yuan Xiang: "don''t worry, elder. Even for this small world, I will do well. What''s more, I don''t have the right to touch the small world that I like, the fast hidden people and the invisible people. " "I''ll give it to you, young man." Speaking of this, Yuan Xiang nodded happily, turned around and left in a flash of light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After Yuan Xiang left, Zhang complains that they still look at this side with a blank face, and don''t understand what happened. Came to Lin Qian''s side, Zhang Zide is puzzled and asked: "brother Lin, what happened in the end." Lin Qian spoke slowly and explained the previous things to Zhang Zizi, especially the problem of the sea fortress space. "This I''ve got it After hearing Lin Qian''s description, Zhang Zide was shocked and said, "no, I''m afraid we can''t convince other Hai people just by Lin''s men." The appearance of gale seems to be a Terran, and the persuasion of gale seems to be a conspiracy for other sea people. After all, they are all sea people, so they are killed by other races in vain, which makes Zhang feel too proud to go on. After taking the liquid medicine, Zhang Zile, Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan showed Lin Qian that only when they went to tell Lin Qian in person would they have a better effect. Seeing Zhang Zide''s insistence, Lin Qian couldn''t stop him. He could only nod his head and let the strong wind lead them to find other sea people. Investigation beast is the structure of the whole woodland space, thorough investigation clear, forming a tactical map. Lin Qian and Zhang Zi think they don''t know. They just go to look for it. It''s no different from a headless fly. With the strong wind, it will be much more convenient. After Zhang Zide and Lin Qian left again, they also went to the direction of Terran fortress building. In Lin Qian''s eyes, this small world has been regarded as something in his pocket. The xunyin people and the invisible people who are also thinking about it are his local people and competitors. It''s a happy thing to be able to destroy the original abacus of his competitors. How can Lin Qian let go of such a thing. Let others on the Luan drive again, Lin Qian waved to the front, Zhao long is driving nine flame hoof horses, toward the front. Ye xinruo realized that he felt something in his mind. When he looked back, although he only saw the emptiness, he vaguely saw some figures disappear. After half a sound, Ye Xin took back her own eyes, only as her own illusion. But she didn''t find that Lin Qian, who was beside her, was staring at the front, and a fierce light appeared in her eyes: "since you are going to do such a vicious thing, don''t blame me for being cruel." Lin Qian was very angry when he thought that the xunyin and the invisible had taken into account the whole Terran and the Haizu. After Yuan Xiang knew the truth, Lin Qian could almost conclude that the gateway to the discovery of this relic was probably inseparable from the invisible and the xunyin. Perhaps behind this, it is the hands of these two ethnic groups that are promoting the holding of the South meeting. "Since we want to play, let''s have a good time and see who is stronger."In the blink of an eye, Luan Jia disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth, and rushed to the distance. At the same time, the blue figures diverged below when Luan Jia left, disappeared in the same place in the blink of an eye, and crossed the green arcs in the dense forest. The closer the space is to the Haizu fortress, the less woodland there is, and then the turbulent sea ahead. One by one, according to the information they got, they approached the fortress building of the Hai people. When a group of Hai people fled from above, five figures suddenly appeared out of thin air and looked up. Seeing the figure of the Hai nationality flying away towards the direction of the fortress building of the Hai nationality, they looked at each other with a smile, showing a proud look. "These idiots probably don''t think that what''s waiting for them is not a treasure, but death, ha ha ha." "The master''s plan is perfect. We just need to observe it carefully and report it to the master at that time." "They think what they hear is the rules conveyed by the array. I''m afraid they can''t think of it. In fact, it''s our words that are hidden." "Of course..." One of them dares to say something, but his eyes are wide open and he can''t speak after his fellow countrymen. Because he clearly saw that in the shadow behind the people on the opposite side, suddenly out came a people wearing black soft armor, a face hidden in a black hood. The Black Dagger used to be just like liquid metal. When the opponent''s hand reached out, it had solidified into a sharp weapon. The soul power had gathered, and before he could call to remind his people, he watched the other side stab the dagger into their throat. That kind of feeling, when his soul power was broken, made him feel the same, because he also suffered the same treatment. When he fell down, he saw with his own eyes that the same black figure stepped over him and raised the black blade in his hand towards a clansman who had no knowledge of his back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 The shadow of the night, like the shadow over the head, can not be removed. Because the place where their young master is is surrounded by array, they have no way to summon them back. They can only inform each other of the clansmen hiding in the small illusions in the woodland space. They must be careful. Before comparison, the hidden xunyin people should be more careful and alert to the surrounding environment. I''m afraid that the mysterious black figure will appear behind me. Originally, I thought I would be safe and sound hiding in the magic array, but when I looked around in the magic array, a blue light flashed in front of them. The figure in dark green soft armor had steadily fallen on the strong branch of a spirit tree, overlooking them. The xunyin clan in the magic array rushes out to fight against the man with dark green soft armor. But in the blink of an eye, the other party just disappeared in the same place. Compared with the other party, the proud speed of his own family is just like a turtle climbing. In the past, pride in the speed of our race was beaten to pieces. When they give up the hand, in the twinkling of an eye, the dark green figure appears in another place, silently staring at them, speechless. This kind of feeling makes these xunyin people feel very subdued. They are the only ones who hide their tracks and make others feel subdued. It was the first time in their lives that they felt this feeling of suffocation. Suddenly, they found that the dark green figure that had been staring at them had disappeared. Just they don''t know, this staring at their strong wind, turning away, suddenly is to stretch out a hand, gently wave. The next moment, in the shadow of a spirit tree, he stretched out a hand wrapped in black soft armor and clapped hands with him. The wind has gone, and the magic array around them has disappeared. I don''t know when it was broken. In the exposed xunyin people, the feeling of frustration in their hearts has disappeared. Instead, they are covered with cold. They can stimulate their own racial talent, and they are about to escape. But when one of them just rushed out, a face wrapped in a black mask appeared on the front, with a pair of bloody eyes under the black hood, without any emotion. "Ah The scream sounded in the woodland, echoed for a long time, and then gradually dissipated. And further away, a group of xunyin people who came to this side looked back from time to time, hoping to know if the dark green figure had been thrown away. When they wave back again, they find that the wind following them has disappeared, and they are relieved. If they knew what happened to the people they were going to support, they would not be so relaxed. The strong wind locks the existence of the xunyin clan, observes the strength and habits of the other party through harassment, and then provides these to the night shadow. When the wind leaves, it''s time for the night shadow to start. The tacit cooperation of the wind and the night shadow perfectly matches Lin Qian''s will. "All the xunyin clans hidden in the woodland space will be killed, and none will be left!" Since the xunyin clan and the invisible clan are planning to refine the Terran clan and the Hai clan, it would be impolite for Lin Qian not to reply. When the strong wind and night shadow were moving, Lin Qian and his family also arrived at the fortress of the Terran. From afar, the scale of the Terran fortress building is the most magnificent of the four ethnic buildings. The area on the ground alone is more than twice that of the xunyin fortress. It can also be seen from this that when the Xuanjun Yuanxiang was still there, how prosperous the human race was in the land of hunwu. However, with the outbreak of the war, the vitality of all ethnic groups, especially the human race, has lost its glory. A lot of people have gathered in front of the huge fortress building of the Terran. Small groups confront each other, and the atmosphere seems a little tense. As for the gate of the Terran fortress, it''s just a small crack. Obviously, the fortress building has been opened, just because no one let anyone, which led to not completely opened. When Lin Qian and others appeared, there was a lot of movement. When people looked up at them, they could clearly see that nine burning horses were walking a path of flame in mid air. Da! Da! Da! The fire hooves fell on the ground, and the sound of hooves trampling on the ground was accompanied by the scorching sound of the fire. Lin Qian and others also stepped down from luanjia. The presence of all the Terran genius, are looking at the side of Lin Qian. The current situation will certainly attract other people''s attention and care about their future interests, whether they will be affected by Lin Qian''s arrival. "Brother Huang, that''s him!" When Lin Qian and them landed, a sharp voice with anger came from the front. Lin Qian looked at the voice of the people, it was the palace dress woman, Qin Yi, the fifth Princess of the Qin Dynasty!Qin Yiyi''s angry and sharp roar attracted many people''s attention. When he looked at Lin Qian, his eyes showed curiosity. They have heard a news that the five princesses of the Qin Dynasty seem to have been wronged and their four followers died. Now, I''m afraid it''s the young man. Many people are showing the look of watching a good play and looking at it with great interest. And Qin Yi''s side, there is a young man in a gilded robe, wearing a golden crown, distinguished. Behind the young man were five figures with golden masks. They were all in the realm of life and death. As for the young man himself, he is a strong man in the state of life and death. "The Third Prince of the Qin Dynasty: Qin Feiyu." Seeing the young man, Li Yunfeng, who was beside Lin Qian, looked dignified. "This man is very good. When he breaks through the empty space, he can kill the existence of ordinary life and death. Brother Lin, you have to be careful. " "I''m not sure I can beat him, even though I''m in a state of life and death." Li Yunfeng''s words gave Lin Qian a better understanding of the strength of the Third Prince of the Qin Dynasty. "He has nothing to do with you and me." As Qin Yungang gazed at Li feifeng, he spoke. Li Yunfeng also showed a sense of war in his eyes, and his tone was a little excited: "don''t mention him, none of them are weak. This South club is really good!" After staring at Lin Qian for a long time, Qin Feiyu beside Qin Yiyi sneered twice: "go away, this is not a place you can touch." Qin Feiyu''s voice fell, and the two groups around him also burst into laughter. Other people are curious to look at this side, want to know, Lin Qian next how to deal with. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Qin Feiyu''s words and actions made Zhao Long furious and trembling. He wanted to go up and stab the other side to pieces now! If not in his mind, Lin Qian strictly told himself not to act rashly, how could he endure it until now? At this time, Lin Qian seemed not to have heard Qin Feiyu''s words. On the contrary, he arched his hand to a group of people around him: "ladies and gentlemen, I have come to tell you something. There are two alien activities, the xunyin and the invisible, in this small world heritage." "Before we came in, the xunyin and the invisible had already come to this small world, and transformed the Fortress Buildings of our Terran and the Fortress Buildings of the Hai people." "As long as we Terrans and sea people enter, they will start the transformation array and refine us into flesh and blood essence. On the contrary, as long as we don''t get into it, we will be safe. " Lin Qian''s sudden words made everyone present confused. The news came as a surprise, so that people did not respond. After Lin Qian finished speaking, many people were lost in meditation, considering the possibility of his words. "Is that true?" One of the young geniuses asked Lin Qian suspiciously. Lin Qian didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, two men in dark green soft armor suddenly rushed out of the woods. After the appearance of the two strong winds, many people were stunned, especially when they saw the two corpses they were carrying. Lin Qian''s words have been believed by many people because of his white skin, transparent long hair and alien corpses which are totally different from the Terrans and the HAIs. "In this woodland space, there are four Fortress Buildings, which belong to the Terran, the Hai, the xunyin and the invisible. Previously, we have been to the Fortress Buildings of the xunyin people. After observing one side, it is a place for rest, not a place for storing treasures at all. " "You might as well confirm with others to see if the time is the same when you hear the hint of treasure here. If it''s really the trial content of this small world heritage, you will be prompted that it should be at the same time. " Lin Qian''s words, immediately let the people confirm each other, when they get the results, their faces are gloomy. If it wasn''t for Lin Qian''s suggestion, who would be bored to ask other people when they got the hint that there are treasures in the buildings here? Indeed, if it is the trial content of this small world heritage, the hints should be at the same time, not different. Some people also think that the different notification times will be caused by the priority of the route of battle. Not too closely, this guess has been rejected. Because after confirming each other, there is no direct relationship between the order of entering the woodland space and the order of getting prompt. "Can you believe a boy who doesn''t know where to come from?" At this time, Qin Feiyu''s voice suddenly rang out, making everyone calm down and looking at him. Qin Feiyu raised his sword eyebrow and looked at Lin Qian mockingly: "just like you, a weak person can play such a trick." Seeing all the people looking at him, Qin Feiyu spread out his hands and said with pride, "if we really listen to this little rascal''s words and give up entering this relic building, and leave the meeting one after another, will he not take advantage of this opportunity to go in and take all the benefits?" When people heard Qin Feiyu''s words, many people nodded and thought it was possible. Some people even look bad when they look at Lin Qian. Comparatively speaking, Lin Qian''s words are far less credible than those of Qin Feiyu, the Third Prince of the Qin Dynasty. "Besides, this alien corpse looks very similar to our human race." At this point, Qin Feiyu pointed to Lin Qian and scolded fiercely, "the dead is the biggest, you brute, how can you use other people''s bones to make you look like this, to deceive everyone." "I can be magnanimous about bullying my imperial sister, and I don''t care about it with you. That''s what makes you go away. As a result, you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. Instead, you are bewitching people here. " Speaking of this, Qin Feiyu arched his hand around: "you guys, about this relic, how about we make plans when I take down the curfew?" "Easy to say, easy to say!" "If it wasn''t for the third prince to wake up, I''m afraid we would be deceived." Many geniuses who were inferior to the Qin Dynasty in their power behind them all gave thanks to Qin Feiyu and looked at Lin Qian with indignation. They felt that they had been fooled just now. And the geniuses, who were as powerful as the Qin Dynasty, frowned and looked at the corpses on the ground, thinking deeply. They will not disturb their own judgment because of Qin Feiyu''s words. In fact, they have found something wrong. "Qin Feiyu, if you want to touch him, I don''t mind playing with you." At this time, a figure came from the crowd. Many people looked at the person who appeared, and their faces were scared.Not only them, but also Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao''s faces changed when they saw the man who appeared. They obviously knew the guy who was coming towards them. Seeing Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao, Lin Qian couldn''t see that they knew him. Looking at the young man walking towards him, Lin Qian was also very impressed with him. Zhuge Ming once reported to him when he was observing the situation around him. This young man''s performance was very excellent. But all the ghosts and beasts they met were killed in one blow, and they were besieged by other Terran geniuses. They killed three people with one enemy, and the other three left with serious injuries. The young man uttered a black-and-white robe with long hair scattered behind him. His eyes were soft and his face was wearing a faint smile. When he walked towards Lin Qian, he looked at Qin Feiyu provocatively. "Fang Ziqian, are you challenging me?" Gazing at the young man who came to Lin Qian''s side, Qin Feiyu asked in a low voice, "recently, it seems that you are very arrogant?" Double pole hall, Fang Ziqian! After hearing the influence of this young man, Lin Qian immediately understood why Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao knew him. The three new forces in the southern region are xiaoyaozong, xuelinggu and bipolar hall? Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao are the strongest geniuses of the generation of xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu, so Fang Ziqian, who can appear here, is naturally the first genius of the bipolar hall. It is not unreasonable for them to know each other. Fang Ziqian, who came to Lin Qian''s side, suddenly had an extra folding fan in his hand. He opened it with a sound of "pa", and said in a funny way: "challenging you? There''s something about you that deserves my provocation. It''s just that I''m not happy with you. " Speaking of this, Fang Ziqian laughed at many people: "is the fart of the Third Prince of the Qin Dynasty fragrant? You are the elites of various forces, at least. This is actually the result of the transformation of human remains. Is it really the corpse of a different race? Can''t you see that they are blind one by one? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Lin Qian had to praise Fang Ziqian, who was in the bipolar hall. His hatred was really amazing. You can see the angry eyes of the people. "Fang Ziqian, your strength is really good. There are not many people who can help you." Qin Feiyu breathed out a little, and looked at Fang Ziqian in front of him with a dignified face. Obviously, he was afraid of this man''s strength, "but do you think you can save this boy with your own strength?" With a smile, Fang Ziqian closed his folding fan and pointed to Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao: "of course I can''t do it alone. With these two guys, it''s no problem." Gazing at the words, Qin Yunfeng and Yang feifeng showed their dignified faces. Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao''s reputation, he is also slightly known, can not despise the existence. As a matter of fact, the Qin Dynasty was extremely infused with the three new forces of xiaoyaozong, xuelinggu and bipolar hall, because their rising territory was in a declining trend. According to the original plan of the Qin Dynasty, the territory of these three new forces was the area they planned to include. However, these three forces were born out of nowhere and took the 27 states and divided them up. Although xiaoyaozong, xuelinggu and bipolar hall seem to be at odds with each other, in fact, Qin Feiyu has heard his father mention that these three forces are just one family! The reason why his father would say this is that when a relic was born and the southern regions were competing for power, the xiaoyaozong, xuelinggu and the bipolar hall actually cooperated with each other very well. Even when Zhou Yi''an was attacked, Yang Guixiang went directly to the body to resist for each other. This kind of behavior only appeared between brothers of life and death. Others say that xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu don''t deal with each other. They often quarrel and fight for things. When this scene appeared, the contemporary emperor of the Qin Dynasty came to realize that there had never been any casualties between xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu. Every time they fought for interests, they were just a contest between their disciples. In that case, it''s the same as two brothers fighting for things. Moreover, the power of the bipolar hall is the strongest among the three, and it is also facing the Qin Dynasty. It looks like the eldest brother is protecting the two younger brothers behind him. The Qin Dynasty did have the strength to eat the bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu, but with the joint efforts of the three parties, I''m afraid that if they want to eat themselves, they will be too damaged. Qin Feiyu clearly knows that this has always been a problem for his father. If we can kill the talents of the three generations in this place, my father will be very happy, right? And it''s a great opportunity for these three people to get together. Thinking of this, Qin Feiyu can''t help clenching his fists, and his soul power is ready to move. At the same time, Fang Ziqian, Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao, who are beside him, suddenly step forward and gaze at Qin Feiyu in front of him. But at this time, Lin Qian suddenly stretched out his hand, pushed the three people in front of him away and stepped out of the void. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s up to you to believe what I said before. If you want to die, please help yourself. I won''t stop you." When the sword was in full swing, Lin Qian said to the crowd, "for the sake of all the people, I''m kind enough to make it clear to you that I don''t want you to die without knowing it." When Lin Qian said this, he arched his hands toward the crowd with a smile. His face suddenly turned cold and looked at Qin Feiyu. "The main purpose of my coming here is to inform you about this. Since you are so ignorant, I''ll give you a chance to stand up for your sister. " As he said this, Lin Qian moved his body and said impatiently to Qin Feiyu, "the people behind you should be your men. Take them with you. If the two groups of rubbish around you also fight against me, I can agree with them reluctantly. " As soon as Lin Qian''s words were finished, before everyone could react, Zhao Long hurriedly came forward and said anxiously, "Your Majesty, how can you trouble you to do it yourself "No matter, their strength is ordinary. It''s just good to stretch their muscles and bones. Zhao long, it''s not easy for me to have some fun. Do you want to fight with me? " "I dare not!" Zhao Long''s frightened reply retreated to one side. At the same time, the others present were completely stunned. Lin Qian''s words are too arrogant. He is just the realm of life and death, and he even threatens to let Qin Feiyu and others go up together? Is he crazy? It''s in everyone''s mind! And in Lin Qian''s words, Qin Feiyu and the five war generals behind him, together with the genius of Wei and Qiu, are just fun in his hands? In the eyes of the public, Lin Qian''s words are too arrogant and arrogant. He simply doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Not to mention the genius of Wei and Qiu, there are ten people together. The realm of strength is the realm of life and death. The five war generals behind Qin Feiyu can not be underestimated.The prince and Princess of the Qin Dynasty will surely have his followers who have followed him since childhood. At the beginning, there will be thousands of children with excellent qualifications. With the passage of time and the improvement of the realm, there are more and more children who are eliminated, and the last one who can stay is the prince and princess''s personal guard. The strength of these pro guards is extremely good, and they are good at joint attack, which has been linked since childhood. It''s like the four female followers of Qin Yidan, and the five generals behind Qin Feiyu are the five most elite. As for the other people who came in the Qin Dynasty, they did not find a meeting. But Qin Feiyu didn''t care. For him, the five generals behind him were the most important. The strength of each of the five generals is the existence of the realm of life and death and the realm of soul, and the five are good at fighting together, which is completely two levels of existence, above Qin Yiyi''s female followers. For Qin Feiyu''s five war generals, others are also very scared, after all, it is also a force that can not be underestimated. But in Lin Qian''s words, it''s just so-called fun, which makes many people think that he is too arrogant. "Ha ha ha." Qin Feiyu was very angry and laughed. Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, he said, "I have to say that your courage is really big. Do you know what will happen if you annoy me?" Lin Qian pinched his wrist and said with a relaxed look: "I''m not aiming at you. I just think that garbage like you is worth my anger? Don''t be kidding... " At this point, Lin Qian''s body is rising towards the sky, looking at Qin Feiyu from a downward angle, and his mouth is raised: "as the object of people''s happiness, you should be conscious of being a plaything." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 (at the end of five o''clock, the extra two can be regarded as the supply of our first local tyrant. After smiling (like a shadow, carefree), we still owe six o''clock) "Hey, he''s too crazy, isn''t he?" Fang Ziqian looked at Lin Qian in the air ahead, knocked on Li Yunfeng''s shoulder and asked in a voice, "is that ok? If something happens to him, my old man will kill me." "Well?" Listening to Fang Ziqian''s words, Yang Tianhao next to him was also surprised and said, "my master also gave a death order. If something happened to Lin Qian, my younger martial brother and I would not have to leave alive." They looked at each other face to face and involuntarily looked towards Li Yunfeng. Seeing that both of them were looking at themselves, Li Yunfeng sighed and said: "grandfather grandmaster also secretly told us to take good care of brother Lin, and never let him have any damage, even if it was to protect him with death!" Then, three people are also big eyes stare small eyes, each other saw each other in the eyes of astonishment and puzzled. Not only the three of them, but also Ye Xin looked at them strangely. Why do these three people have been instructed by their elders to take good care of Lin Qian? "Since all three of us are shouldering the same task, is it really good to let him go like this?" At this time, Fang Ziqian also looked up and looked up, looking worried. Seeing that Fang Ziqian was worried about Lin Qian''s safety, Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Seeing Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao laughing, Fang Ziqian was confused and asked, "in this situation, you two are still laughing. You''d better get ready to do it." However, as soon as Fang Ziqian''s voice fell, his hands were already on his shoulders. Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao came to him from left to right. "Brother Lin''s strength is more than just life and death." Li Yunfeng looked at Fang Ziqian, an enigmatic look, "you are so arrogant because of your strength and strength. So why do you think brother Lin is so arrogant and arrogant that he doesn''t have the corresponding strength to lay the foundation? " At the same time, thinking of the terrorist forces Lin Qian showed in dealing with the xunyin people at that time, Yang Tianhao also gave a wry smile: "to tell you the truth, I was in danger not long ago, and this person who should be protected by me saved my life." At the same time, they want to see how Yang and Lin are interested in playing with each other! Not only him, but also other talents present focused their attention on Lin Qian. But in their view, this arrogant boy must pay for his own nonsense. "No one has ever been so presumptuous to me since I grew up." Qin Feiyu looked at Lin Qian with a low voice and a ferocious face. "I not only want to screw off your head to make a chamber pot, but also take your woman as a plaything." "Third prince, I think that woman''s beauty is good. I don''t know if I can share it with you?" When the prince of the state of Wei looks at Ye Xin, his face is exposed. Next to the prince of autumn, hearing the prince of Wei''s suggestion, his face also showed approval: "yes, such a beautiful thing can''t be wasted." Ye Xin at the moment, is already the whole body of Qi trembles, face if frost. In mid air, Lin Qian''s face was also gloomy, and his tone was cold: "if it''s to provoke me, I have to say, you have succeeded!" Boom! The emperor''s power suddenly broke out from Lin Qian''s body without any sign. The red gold thunderbolt''s soul power suddenly appeared in his whole body, and the components and the heart of the original weapon instantly appeared to complete the arming. The black golden tingye sword was held in his hand by Lin Qian, and the red golden soul awn appeared layer upon layer. "Twelve layers of soul!" Lin Qian''s red gold thunderbolt was full of soul power, which made all the onlookers scream. Yang Tianhao and his younger martial brother are staring at Lin Qian, who is bathed in the red gold thunder in the air. It''s the first time that he sees the other side''s soul power fully open. Fang Ziqian, who was beside him, didn''t even notice that his folding fan was slipping. He just looked at the figure in the air. At the moment, Lin Qian knew why he was so arrogant. That''s because he has such capital! Bang! At this time, the air behind Lin Qian suddenly burst open, the whole person turned into red gold thunder light, disappeared in the blink of an eye. Many people present have contracted pupils and only one thought How fast! And in the next moment, Lin Qian has appeared behind Qin Feiyu, came to Qin Yiyi, eyes cold. Lin Qian''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, which made Qin Yiyi startled. The soul power in his body involuntarily emerged, forming a defensive soul power barrier in front of him. Qin Feiyu also reacted at the moment, and quickly turned around.Although his reaction speed is very fast, Lin Qian is obviously faster than him. In the hand black gold grain Ting night sword, already holding the crackling red gold thunder, rowed past. Qin Yiyi''s soul power, in front of Ting Yejian in Lin Qian''s hand, had no resistance. It was as if it was paper paste. In an instant, it was torn open and let her be exposed in front of him. After Lin Qian broke Qin Yi''s soul power barrier, he grabbed the other party''s skirt with his right hand and threw it toward the rear. Qin Yiyi is just like a lamb in front of Lin Qian. He throws him directly in front of Ye Xin. "Xin''er, she will give you her revenge." After throwing out Qin Yi, Lin Qian picked the next eyebrow toward Ye Xin and said with a smile. Ye Xin also returns a smile to Lin Qian, and then his face is cold. The soul power of starlight bursts out from his body and rushes to Qin Yi, who looks a little scared. "Son of a bitch!" Qin Feiyu also roared angrily at this time. Armed with Yuanqi, he suddenly had a slender golden sword in his hand and chopped it at Lin Qian''s chest. However, Lin Qian stood in the same place and let the other side cut his sword on his chest. Shua! Lin Qian''s chest was obliquely brushed by the golden sword, and his robe was cut open by the sword, revealing his solid chest. The golden sword Qi attached to the body of the golden sword penetrated Lin Qian''s red gold thunder soul power, and then burst into the opponent''s chest. Bang! The golden spirit of the sword burst in Lin Qian''s chest. Qin Feiyu could not help stepping back in the air for several steps. After stepping on the void to stabilize his body, he was shocked to find that Lin Qian was not hurt at all. Lin Qian looked down at the robe with his chest cut open and the white mark on his chest, and mocked Qin Feiyu: "the Third Prince of the Qin Dynasty, didn''t you eat?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 At the moment, Lin Qian and Qin Feiyu are facing each other from afar in mid air, and the onlookers are silent. Qin Feiyu was born in the Qin Dynasty, which was one of the best in the background of many talents. At the same time, in the presence of many talents, strength is one of the best, awe inspiring existence. Otherwise, when Lin Qian said that earlier, he would not have believed him more. From their point of view, Qin Feiyu''s previous sword did not exert all his strength. Although he was furious, he simply pursued speed and wanted to kill Lin Qian, so his power was greatly reduced. But even so, it is not the state of life and death that can resist. Even if he is gifted, he will be seriously injured even if he can survive. But what about Lin Qian? Through the breach of the chest robe, people clearly see that Qin Feiyu''s sword just left a white mark. Lin Qian, unhurt. "It''s a terrible body. Can body robbery make the body so strong?" The young genius stares at the sky. Another gorgeous woman, with her eyes wide open, looked at Lin Qian in the sky and exclaimed: "what''s really surprising should be his soul awn, twelve layers of soul awn. Does it mean that he was unable to break through the twelve rounds of Nirvana?" "It''s impossible. Ten rounds of nirvana is the limit. Where is twelve rounds of Nirvana possible?" One shook his head again and again. Obviously, he couldn''t believe everything in front of him. The other one sneered and looked at the guy who shook his head and didn''t believe it: "the fact has been put in front of us. The soul can cover it up, but there is no way to increase it." "Don''t you find that he is the ancestral martial spirit?" Someone took a long breath and looked at the ting Ye sword in Lin Qian''s hand. He could not hide his fright. "I have to admit that there seems to be a wonderful guy in our clan in this southern society." Qin Feiyu, who confronts Lin Qian, also looks at the person opposite him. He is not that kind of stupid person. How about Lin Qian''s strength now? How can he not see it. Even Qin Feiyu has to admit that the other side''s talent is not weaker than his own. Maybe even stronger. Even if he knew this, Qin Feiyu was hard to ride a tiger, and his eyes were full of jealousy. Why is the other party''s talent so much better than his own? He is the Third Prince of the Qin Dynasty. He has a noble status. He can''t compare with a boy from where? And the other side has such talent, just life and death, has such a strong fighting power, if let him really rise, I''m afraid it will grow into a terrible existence. If Lin Qian is allowed to grow up, not only himself but also the Qin Dynasty behind him will suffer. "He must be killed!" Qin Feiyu, who was proud of the Third Prince of the Qin Dynasty, has completely changed his mind and decided to let Lin Qian die here no matter what the cost. When any danger appears, it must be strangled in the cradle. "This guy has any talent. You must have seen that if we can''t kill him now and let him escape, we won''t have such a good life in the future." Qin Feiyu, who had decided in his heart, went directly to the prince of Wei and the prince of Qiu. The prince of Wei, the prince of Qiu and the Qin Dynasty are allies, and they have a very good relationship with each other. Now when they heard Qin Feiyu''s words, they thought it was very reasonable. When they looked at Lin Qian, they had a bad complexion and a murderous opportunity burst out in their eyes. Immediately after that, Qin Feiyu was also the five war generals who passed the message to him again: "this man can''t escape. He must try his best to kill him here." "Yes The five war generals, who were wearing golden masks, also took orders and gradually besieged Lin Qian from other directions. Lin Qian was not moved by this. He just floated quietly in the air. He was led by Qin Feiyu. The five war generals, together with the fifteen people from the states of Qiu and Wei, gradually surrounded himself. Seeing that Lin Qian was besieged, Fang Ziqian closed the folding fan in his hand, and his soul power gradually emerged: "no, his realm will be much weaker after all. His fighting power may be stronger, but there are too many people." "I''m going to fight. If something happens to this boy, I can''t bear the anger of that old man in the family." However, as soon as Fang Ziqian''s voice fell, a snow-white spear suddenly came from the side, and the strong wind rolled his robes. Looking at the gun barrel in front of him, Fang Ziqian looks at Zhao long with a puzzled face. Obviously, he doesn''t understand why the other party wants to stop him. "It''s your Majesty''s pleasure. Please don''t interfere." Zhao Long''s unquestionable voice rang out in Fang Ziqian''s ear. Seeing Zhao Long''s appearance, Fang Ziqian understood that if he wanted to help Lin Qian, he would have to fight with other people''s men."What the hell is this? No one is allowed to help?" Seeing Zhao long, Fang Ziqian had no choice but to restrain his soul power. When he looked at Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao, he asked uncertainly, "you Don''t you really worry? " Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao shake their heads at the same time. The former, who has been in contact with each other for so long, certainly knows what strength Lin Qian is. The latter had been saved by Lin Qian. He saw with his own eyes how the other side could shake all the xunyin people out of the void. I don''t know why. They just believe that Lin Qian can win over Qin Feiyu and others with his own strength. In mid air, Lin Qian looked at Qin Feiyu and others who were surrounded by him. He looked at the naked killing in the eyes of all the people and said with a smile, "how do you want to kill me?" Lin Qian finished, Qin Feiyu did not answer, just staring at the former mouth: "hands on!" As soon as Qin Yu gave the order, the five bright metal soldiers were all out of his body. The weapons in their hands, like Qin Feiyu''s, are all gold swords. There is a sharp smell on them. It seems that there is nothing that can''t be penetrated by the long sword in their hands. He formed a network of five weapons to encircle each other. Lin Qian''s head was covered by this big net of Qi, while the general of the fifth war was full of murders in his eyes and rushed towards him with a golden sword. At the same time, a huge sword with metal soul power was formed on Lin Qian''s spirit cover, ready to fall at any time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 "Kill The five generals roared in unison. The golden sword in their hands was full of brilliant golden sword Qi. They slid from five directions towards Lin Qian Chang in the center. The five golden sword curtains completely blocked Lin Qian''s retreat. Whew! The huge sound of breaking the air also came from the top of Lin Qian. The huge golden sword Qi split the air and hit him on the top of his forehead. The speed of the golden sword Qi''s falling is extremely fast. It''s so fast that people can''t even react to it in the blink of an eye. Lin Qian looked at the sword Qi sweeping around him, then looked up and saw that the golden sword Qi was constantly enlarging in his eyes, showing the color of irony. Seeing that Lin Qian was so arrogant, he still couldn''t avoid it. Qin Feiyu''s face showed a cruel smile: "stupid, you can''t fight against the power of the golden sword with your body!" Boom! Boom! Boom! With the cheering of Qin Feiyu, the five sword curtains and the huge golden sword from the sky have bombarded Lin Qian. The sky is full of dazzling golden awns, and the bursting soul force sends out a deafening roar, reverberating in the sky of this piece of heaven and earth. The onlookers were all looking at the dense fog in the air, perceiving the breath, trying to determine whether Lin Qian was still alive. Feeling the powerful aftereffect, Fang Ziqian grinned bitterly: "Hey, the power seems to be beyond expectation. If this boy really has an accident, my old man will beat me to death." "This level of attack is not enough to kill your majesty." Zhao longduding''s voice also rang out, and his eyes looking at the white fog in the air were very firm. There was a roaring sound in his ear. Seeing that Lin Qian was hit in front of him, Qin Yi also said with a smile: "it''s ridiculous that he didn''t hide even in the face of the five chop golden sword." Shua! As soon as Qin Yi made a sneer, the sword Qi filled with starlight had already been slashed and crossed her cheek. In an instant, she found a wound on her face and blood spilled from it. Qin Yiyi looks at Ye Xin and finds that the other party is not distracted by Lin Qian''s being hit by the front. She just looks at herself coldly and is awe inspiring. "I''ll pay you back double the humiliation you gave me before." Ye Xin is in the starlight, with a cold tone. Qin Yi''s face is ugly looking at Ye Xin, in the heart jealousy madness. The other side just broke through to the realm of life and death, and her fighting power was far beyond her. She couldn''t understand why. "Don''t you worry that your little lover will die in my brother''s hands?" Qin Yi suddenly roars to Ye Xin, very does not understand. Clearly their love has been in danger, is still so calm, not half of the mood waves. Referring to Lin Qian, Ye Xin''s pretty face under the starlight smiles, slightly raises her chin, and says with pride, "my fiance, I won''t lose." Dong! The dull sound suddenly sounded from the center of the white fog formed by the explosion of soul power. The original breath of silence of Lin Qian broke out again, and the mighty imperial power swept around. This kind of pressure swept away and made many people''s faces change dramatically. Their soul power could not help but be inspired to resist this strong deterrent force. "Oh! Roar The long dragon song suddenly sounded, and the dense white mist caused by the burst of soul power was suddenly swept away by the strong wind. Nine red and gold dragons twisted their bodies and swam around Lin Qian with crackling thunder, so that he had no gap or defect in his body shape, and people could take advantage of it. The soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was burning on Lin Qian''s body, and the translucent flame attached to the emperor''s robe. Lin Qian raised his arms, looked at the emperor Yi''s robe on his lower body, and praised the stunned Qin Feiyu: "I have to say that this move is really powerful. If it doesn''t unite the emperor Yi''s robe, I''m afraid it will really hurt." At the moment, Lin Qian in mid air is like a real emperor, overlooking his own mountains and rivers, so that people have been oppressed in the will. "Well, I said, is brother Lin OK?" Patted the speechless Fang Ziqian, Li Yunfeng complacently asked. Fang Ziqian opened his mouth. After half a sound, he gave a bitter smile and nodded: "it seems that you don''t need to be taught by the old man when you go back. You can solve the problem by yourself." At the same time, Qin Yiyi is also shocked to look at Lin Qian, who is unharmed in mid air. No matter what, she can''t imagine that the other party has really resisted the five cuts of the golden sword, and even hasn''t been hurt! The next moment, a long sword shining with stars has stabbed her face, which makes her have to restrain herself and concentrate on dealing with the proud Ye Xin in front of her. Qin Yi doesn''t have to guess to know how proud Ye Xin is now! Qin Feiyu was surprised by the failure of Wu''s golden sword, and others were also surprised. Qin Feiyu''s five battle generals'' joint attack skill is very pure. The total soul skill they used together is five cutting down the golden sword. I don''t know how many strong people they killed. It''s a sharp sword belonging to the former.But this sword, which is invincible, is now broken by Lin Qian. Qin Feiyu felt chilly because he found that Lin Qian was stronger than he thought. "He must not live, he must die!" Qin Feiyu''s heart is roaring. Meanwhile, his soul power is surging and rolling, and his soul sense is transmitting sound. He orders the five war generals to come forward immediately. As for himself, instead of rushing forward, he watched in secret and waited for the opportunity. Don''t you think your subordinates should be used to work hard and create opportunities for themselves? Seeing the five generals rushing up, even if they were dead, Qin Feiyu would not feel distressed at all. In the Qin Dynasty, I don''t know how many people want to be their own bodyguards. However, the five wars will be surprised to find that Lin Qian has shown unparalleled speed and rushed out of their encirclement when his five men are approaching. The prince of Wei, who was behind the general of the fifth war, was completely shocked because Lin Qian was rushing towards him. "Protect me, protect me now!" Seeing Lin Qian rush to himself, the prince of Wei shouts to the four people around him in horror. Lin Qian''s strength has been completely beyond his expectation. He can''t be able to be killed in the front by five. After the golden sword is concentrated, he is still unharmed. The prince of Wei''s idea is very simple. He drags Lin Qian in front of him, and then the five war generals of the Third Prince of the Qin Dynasty come to help him. There are so many people, can''t he take one? Just as the state of Wei was thinking about it, Lin Qian, who was on the opposite side, was close to them. Behind him, the fifth general of the Third Prince of the Qin Dynasty was also in hot pursuit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Seeing the prince of Wei hiding behind the four followers of Wei, Lin Qian''s face showed a contemptuous smile: "how dare you speak with such courage?" With Lin Qian''s voice falling, Kowloon, which used to surround him, suddenly collapses. In the process, his body size keeps shrinking. Jiulong suddenly plunges into the body of the thunderbolt sword. The shadow of Jiulong appears on the body of the sword. Lin Qian''s breath also changes abruptly. If we say that he was domineering before, and the emperor oppressed and suppressed all sides, then now Lin Qian is extremely introverted, and he has almost no strong taste. But this does not mean that Lin Qian''s strength has weakened. Looking at the four retinues of the prince of Wei, Lin Qian didn''t change his face at all. He just raised his Ting Ye sword in his hand and slashed the retinue with a long spear in front of him. The ting Ye sword, which is much wider than the ordinary sword, suddenly stagnates when it collides with the Yuanqi sword. At the next moment, Wei''s entourage, who was holding a long spear, felt clearly that a powerful and terrible force was attacking him along the barrel of the spear. He watched with his own eyes that the soul power barrier on his body suddenly collapsed into a little bit of fluorescence, and the long gun armed successfully in his hand was directly shocked into pieces of metal, and the incomparable power burst in his chest. When the Wei''s followers were conscious, Lin Qian had already bypassed him and headed for the other three Wei''s followers. "One! Two! Three! Four Lin Qian counted that the four swords were also directly smashed on the yuan weapons in the hands of the four Wei followers. The prince of Wei''s eyes went around Lin Qian in front of him. His face turned pale and he looked at his four followers, as if they were blood colored fireworks. "Ah The prince of the state of Wei roared angrily. He was armed with a pair of double swords and slashed at Lin Qian in front of him. Bang! The two crossed swords slashed to both sides of Lin Qian''s neck. The blade of the soul power concentrated had to work hard to break the red gold thunder soul and fell on the flesh. The prince of Wei, with numb hands, found that his double swords could not even cut each other''s skin. Only when you strike with all your strength can you break through the opponent''s soul power. Compared with other soul warriors, Lin Qian''s physical strength is obviously higher than his soul power. The prince of the state of Wei regretted that he was cheap before. If he didn''t say that, maybe the other side would not kill him. "Five!" Lin Qian raised his Ting Ye sword in his hand. He also held the hilt in his right hand. He opened his mouth to the prince of Wei in front of him. He swung his sword round and took a picture of him. Pop! Lin Qian slaps the prince of Wei with a sword. The golden mask on the face of the five war generals is full of blood. The five people of the state of Wei were lost in Lin Qian''s hands in an instant. Ignoring the five generals who rushed to him, Lin Qian looked over the five men and looked straight at the frightened face of the prince of autumn. He raised his Ting Ye sword high and said with a smile: "six!" With Lin Qian''s voice falling, the ting Ye sword in his hand also fell down mercilessly, and split in the direction of the prince of the autumn kingdom. The golden sword Qi is shining with a huge sword light and rushes to the direction of the prince of the autumn kingdom. The sword Qi is followed by the red gold thunder, which is very powerful. There is a shadow of the dragon in the sword Qi. A pair of eyes behind the bloodstained golden mask suddenly contracted. The thunder in their ears broke their hearts. In a panic, they quickly dodged to both sides. With a sword, Lin Qian forced the fifth World War to make way for himself. As soon as they dodged, the general of the fifth war was surprised to find that the speed of the sword Qi passing in front of them was several times faster than before. In front of them, it was just a flash of gold. Then he heard the scream of the prince of the autumn kingdom. At the same time, he turned his left shoulder to look at his heart. It was Lin Qian''s sword that made him scream so fast that his body fell. But the sword Qi that had cut off the prince of autumn did not go far away. On the contrary, it stopped strangely. "70 or 90, explosion!" At this time, Lin Qian''s voice also rang out. The sword Qi, which had stopped strangely, also appeared a red gold luster. Then it burst into a sea of red gold thunder. The remaining four followers of the autumn kingdom were directly blasted into four chars and fell down. When the fifth World War general looked at Lin Qian again, his whole body began to tremble, and he was afraid because of the strength of the other side. The more powerful it is, the more difficult it is to control it. Lin Qian can control his sword power so freely! The speed of sword Qi was very fast, but Lin Qian slowed down strangely, let five of them know the power, forced them to get out of the way, first killed the prince of autumn, and then killed the other four followers.Lin Qian''s behavior is completely in line with his previous words. they are Lin Qian''s playthings, who wants to die, who dies, who will go first, then he has the final say. In the blink of an eye, Lin Qian had completely annihilated the two princes of Wei and Qiu States and their entourage. The speed is amazing. "Fifteen!" At this time, the five war generals were frightened to find that Lin Qian''s eyes began to focus on the five of them, and he could not help swallowing his saliva. "The battle is over!" Among the five generals, the leader was the first to react and yelled at the other four. Lin Qian''s strength is not beyond their expectations, but beyond their imagination. Now, only by forming a sword array and exerting all-out joint attack can he survive in the hands of the other side. However, as soon as the leader of the five war generals came out, he found that Lin Qian appeared in front of him, holding Ting Ye sword with one hand, swung round and drew towards him. Bang! With a loud noise, the leader of the five generals, like a shell, was directly taken out by Lin Qian, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Lin Qian spread his right hand over his eyebrows and looked into the distance. He couldn''t help praising: "you are worthy of being a general of the fifth war. I took a sword from the front, but my body didn''t break. That''s good." Don''t say Lin Qian''s words just finished, he had already disappeared in the same place, followed by four loud voices. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The remaining four five generals disappeared in front of the crowd in an instant and were directly taken out by Lin Qian. Seeing Lin Qian''s happy expression, people can clearly see that the other side smashed the five war generals with their swords. They were very happy. However, at this time, Li Yunfeng suddenly noticed something strange and looked at Ye Xin, his face changed dramatically. Because he found that Qin Feiyu didn''t know when to touch Ye Xin who was fighting with Qin Yi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 "Brother and sister, be careful!" Li Yunfeng, who found this scene, yelled and rushed to Ye Xin. It is not only him, but also Fang Ziqian and Yang Tianhao who are ready to rush forward to rescue them. However, Zhao Long''s Dragon spear also appeared in front of them, blocking their way to rescue, and sneered: "what''s the hurry? Do you think your majesty has no backhand in protecting the empress?" Hearing Zhao Long''s words, Li Yunfeng''s face was full of confusion and looked in the direction of Ye Xin. Qin Feiyu looked at Ye Xin, who was close to the foot, and his face showed a proud look. Judging from Lin Qian''s previous skills, he has determined that he is not an opponent in front of the other party. But if you can''t fight head on, can''t you outwit? When Lin Qian started, he first went to catch his royal sister and threw it to Ye Xin as an opponent to vent his hatred. And the first to kill is the prince of Wei and the prince of Qiu, and the last is his own five war generals. Obviously, the reason why he did this was that the two princes'' insults to Ye Xin made him hate. From this, we can see that this woman''s love for Xinglin is extremely strong. If you can take this woman, are you afraid that Lin Qian is not obedient? Hearing Li Yunfeng''s warning, Ye Xin is aware that Qin Feiyu is sneaking over behind him. However, Qin Yi in front of him now clings to himself and has no way to escape. Thinking of this, ye Xinbei clenched her teeth and stared at Qin Yiyi in front of her: "since you want to hold me down, don''t blame me for being impolite." At this point, Ye Xin''s Starlight white skirt is more and more bright, pouring into his own starlight sword, as if the sword in his hand is a dazzling star. "Since you''re going to haunt me, go to die!" Ye Xinmei''s eyes also show a sharp color, and the star light sword in her hand is also pointing towards Qin Yi''s body. Meteor! Ye Xin''s Xingguang sword tip spews out a sword gas containing bright starlight. It falls to Qin Yi as if it were a meteor. The meteor like sword gas hit Qin Yiyi''s body heavily, the other party''s soul defense in front of the meteor like gorgeous sword gas, just like a thin layer of paper, fragile. Qin Yi felt the small star light sword gas raging in her body in fear. Her whole body seemed to burn like a spark. At last, she disintegrated and turned into a little bit of star light fireworks. The five princesses of the Qin Dynasty died in Ye Xin''s hands. If the card left by her father is not played by Zhao long, she may still live. Unfortunately, there is no if. "Huangmei!" Seeing that Ye Xin killed Qin Yi, Qin Feiyu''s anger seems to be burning fiercely. He swears that Ye Xin will fall into his hands. Only by torture can he eliminate his hatred. Seeing that Qin Feiyu had approached him, he could not avoid it. As soon as Ye Xin was cruel, he raised his Xingguang sword to pierce his heart. Ye Xinning doesn''t want to fall into Qin Feiyu''s hands even if he dies. Let Lin Qian be threatened by the other party. She can imagine how disgusting things Lin Qian would do after Qin Feiyu took him hostage. Ye Xin also believes that no matter what Qin Feiyu proposes, Lin Qian will do it. In order to avoid this situation, it is better to die. She will never let Qin Feiyu''s treacherous plan succeed. Just as Ye Xin was about to commit suicide, Lin Qian''s voice suddenly rang out in her mind: "Xin''er, don''t be impulsive. There is another effect in the starlight white skirt..." Lin Qian''s voice suddenly rings out in his mind, which makes Ye Xin''s sword of starlight that pierces into his heart stagnate. Immediately after her, he finds that the scenery in front of him suddenly changes. Qin Feiyu, who was already very close to himself, suddenly became very far away, and he was still looking at each other from a perspective of overlooking. The figure Qin Feiyu rushed to at this time was not himself, but Lin Qian who condensed the burning emperor''s robe! Ye Xin instantly understood what had happened, and exchanged positions with Lin Qian. "My emperor''s robe is connected with your starlight white skirt. As long as I want to, I can exchange positions with you within a hundred Li." Lin Qian''s explanation made Ye Xin understand the reason instantly, and tears also burst out of her eyes. When she is in danger, she always conceals her own function. Lin Qian is ready to take responsibility for himself whenever and wherever he is in danger! But now this situation is very dangerous for Ye Xin, but after the position change, it should be Qin Feiyu who feels dangerous! It should have been Yexin''s back in front of her, but she suddenly turned into Lin Qian with an angry face. This sudden change made Qin Feiyu unable to react. "Nine swords!" Seeing Lin Qian suddenly appeared in front of him, Qin Feiyu did not dare to reserve anything. He stretched out his arms and drew a circle in front of his chest. Metal soul power poured into the golden sword suspended in the middle of his chest.With the pouring of soul power into the chest of the golden sword, the golden sword shadow also floats from the sword body and revolves around the sword body in the center. The eight golden sword shadows and the golden sword in the center of Qin Feiyu''s chest rose against the wind. As he retreated to keep away from Lin Qian, nine huge golden swords were already between him and his opponent. It was like the sword fell down on the nine peaks. With a twist of his brow, Lin Qian''s eyes vaguely showed the red gold thunder. The Dragon chant and thunder burst out from the sword in his hand. His body was like a burning emperor''s robe, and his soul was furious. When he raised the sword, Lin Qian''s eyes were fixed and he yelled angrily, "get out of here!" With Lin Qian''s scolding sound, the ting night sword in his hand also fell down. Roar! All of a sudden, nine dragons, which were completely condensed by the red and golden thunder, rushed out of his sword body, facing the golden nine swords. Poof! Jiulong suddenly opened its mouth, and the golden thunder poured out of their mouth like a waterfall, pouring down the tip of the golden nine swords. Click! The crisp sound of fragmentation is very clear in the air. Between the breath of the dragon in Kowloon, Qin Feiyu''s skill of killing and evoking souls has been declared to be broken. And the flying Jiulong also gathered together to form a sword of red gold and thunder. With the shadow of the dragon, it struck Qin Feiyu. Just when Lin Qian''s sword Qi was about to collide with each other, a touch of light blue light suddenly condensed into a barrier to resist Qin Feiyu''s body. Bang! Lin Qian''s sword hit hard on the barrier and made a deafening sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 (another five, still four) as soon as the barrier appeared, Lin Qian recognized it. When Zhao long wanted to kill Qin Yi, the other side had this barrier. Lin Qian immediately recognized the sudden appearance of the barrier. It was obvious that a generation of strong people left their strength in the talisman and put it on Qin Feiyu and Qin Yiyi. Once they were in danger, the prisoner would be inspired to protect them. As for the person who left this talisman, it must be the father of Qin Feiyu and Qin Yiyi, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Lin Qian can''t break the card that such a strong man left for his children. A sword hit the barrier. After a deafening roar, Qin Feiyu, who was protected by the barrier, was just as directly blasted out as when Zhao long had shot Qin Yiyi. And the speed is extremely fast, instantly disappeared in front of everyone. Obviously, there are other effects on the barrier contained in the talisman. If not, it''s not as fast as Lin Qian. Looking at the barrier that disappeared in the sky in the blink of an eye, Lin Qian turned to Zhao long and said, "protect the empress and other people, do you know?" "Yes, your majesty!" Worried about kneeling down, Zhao Long arched his hands toward Lin Qian and said, followed by clenching his fist and hitting his left heart. Lin Qian nodded, and his whole body roared again. He pointed to the direction of Qin Feiyu''s departure with a bang. He passed the red gold thunder in the mid air, and soon disappeared in the distance. The onlookers, looking at Lin Qian''s leaving figure, have mixed feelings. Lin Qian''s words seemed to ring in his ears. The people who had laughed at Lin Qian for not knowing the greatness of heaven and earth were all blushing and shaking their heads to leave. At this moment, they feel that Lin Qian''s words are not arrogant, crazy and nonsense, but a simple statement of a fact. Qin Feiyu, in his eyes, is a happy existence. He can only play with them wantonly. Moreover, when they looked at the Terran fortress building, their eyes also showed a look of fear. From Lin Qian''s present strength, no one can be his opponent. If, as Qin Feiyu said, Lin Qian deliberately made it up and wanted them to leave and swallow the treasure of the building, it was totally unnecessary. Because Lin Qian completely subdued them by his strength and enjoyed the treasure of the fortress, and they had nothing to say. Now it seems that what Lin Qian said should be true. People all look at the bodies of the two xunyin people on the ground and frown. "Ah, I''m really worried. I heard the old man say that he wanted me to protect a boy in the air. If I don''t protect him well, I won''t live. I still think things are terrible." Looking at the direction Lin Qian left, Fang Ziqian opened a folding fan and gently fanned, "I didn''t expect that this boy is a monster. It''s not sure who will protect him." Seeing Fang Ziqian''s feeling, Li Yunfeng also patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "ha ha ha, do you understand now?" Looking at the bloodstain on the ground, Yang Tianhao''s face showed admiration and shook his head secretly. Only Ye Xin was frowning and looking anxiously at the direction Lin Qian left. She always felt that something was wrong. According to the truth, Lin Qian was very relaxed in the face of Qin Feiyu. Why was his face so serious when chasing him out? "Xiaoqian..." Ahhh! Lin Qian rubbed his nose and continued to gaze ahead. His pupils had become golden, and the system frame that only he could see also appeared in front of him. One by one, the pictures change quickly in front of his eyes, although Lin Qian didn''t catch up with Qin Feiyu who was blasted out. But through the investigation of the beast''s eyes, he was still able to clearly see Qin Feiyu who was finally blown out by himself. At the same time, Qin Feiyu, in the barrier, just breathed a sigh of relief, only to find that one after another dark green soft armor figure appeared in the dense forest below. This figure, whose head was shrouded in the hood, constantly waved his soul power knife and hit the barrier formed by his father''s talisman. These knives can''t break the barrier of their father''s cohesion at all, but these strange people constantly appear and make such futile behavior. "Sick, isn''t it?" Qin Feiyu watched another dark green soft armor figure rush out and throw a knife at him. He could not help frowning and murmuring. Qin Feiyu scolded the name of the wind, and did not use the soul power to fly away in the air, but steadily fell on the top of the spirit tree below, staring at the far away barrier. In Qin Feiyu''s eyes, his own barrier is undamaged. However, in the eyes of the fierce wind throwing the knife, the barrier ball hit by his knife deviated slightly in the direction of flying forward.And this deviation is completely in the prime minister Zhuge Ming''s calculation. According to the picture from the detective beast, Zhuge Ming in the Ministry of heavenly work smiles when he sees the barrier ball moving forward according to his own calculation: "it''s really easy to calculate. With your Majesty''s help, it''s so easy. Your majesty will live forever and the world is supreme!" The top literati around the high platform of the Ministry of natural science and technology also cried out crazily. "Your Majesty lives forever, and the world is supreme!" Outside Lin Qian''s mind clearly echoed the voice of Zhuge Ming''s leadership, and his mouth slightly twitched: "how do you feel a little bit of the slogan of the invincible east?" Lin Qian shakes his head, stares at the front and flies away. According to what happened to Qin Yiyi, Lin Qian had already speculated that Qin Feiyu might also have such a card. Moreover, as the Third Prince of the Qin Dynasty and the beloved son of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, he has a lot of cards. So when Lin Qian was fighting with Qin Feiyu and others, he also discussed the plan with Zhuge Ming. Lin Qian forced Qin Feiyu to defend the talisman barrier, and rushed to the magic array that the xunyin clan and the invisible clan might hide. This magic array is not a magic array hidden by ordinary xunyin people, but a vicious magic array that cuts the detective beast of Lin Qian Empire and the surviving people of Bai Lingli into pieces. Therefore, Lin Qian''s previous sword didn''t blow out casually. It was the angle calculated by Zhuge Ming, which could just blow Qin Feiyu towards the direction of the evil magic array. But after all, there is such a long distance and the general direction is correct, but if you want to accurately center the evil spirit magic array, you still need to adjust it. Along the way, the high wind ambushed in advance and attacked the barrier with a short knife. The purpose was to adjust the direction of Qin Feiyu''s barrier. Qin Feiyu thought that he had saved his life and was able to escape from Shengtian. In fact, he was calculated by Lin Qian and sent to a more dangerous place. And if he knew that Lin Qian was still chatting with others and calculating himself when he started, he would probably vomit blood in anger. "How can it be so easy to escape from me?" Lin Qian looked at Qin Feiyu''s relaxed expression according to the picture from the detective beast, with a mocking smile on his face, "get ready for the wonderful journey I gave you, ha ha ha." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Lin Qian will never let the enemy who has a will to kill heart leave alive. Only by making him pay enough price can he show off his national prestige. If we can give play to the waste heat for the Chinese empire before its death, it''s not too bad. For example, Qin Feiyu of the Qin Dynasty is a pathfinder for his own Chinese Empire. Bang! According to the picture that the detective beast passed to him, Lin Qian''s speed of flying towards the front also improved again. Because according to the calculation, Qin Feiyu, who flew out, had already crashed into the evil spirit magic array. At the same time, when Qin Feiyu bumped into the magic array, ten strong wind rushed into the magic array immediately after the ice cold barrier ball. The extremely fast wind, tightly attached to the barrier ball, let the enemy''s barrier become their own shield. The plain space suddenly fluctuates violently, just like the calm lake is broken and rippled. Qin Feiyu, who is in the ice cold barrier, doesn''t understand at the moment. I''m afraid he has entered a magic array. The scenery is changing all around. The sharp blade formed by the power of the array is pounding towards the top like a continuous shower. There is such a killing array in the magic array. Qin Feiyu''s face turns white. He doesn''t understand that he should escape safely. How could he fall into such a dangerous situation in an instant. Qin Feiyu was a little lucky. Fortunately, his father''s seal cutting talisman card was strong enough to hold the edge of the magic array. Not too closely, he suddenly found that ten dark green soft armor figures were hiding under his own barrier, constantly looking around, and throwing out the short knife containing soul power. Seeing these ten people hiding under the barrier, Qin Feiyu''s mind suddenly exploded like thunder, and some of them understood. Why does this sudden appearance on the way keep throwing daggers at the barrier? Although it does no harm to the barrier, it will lead to a change in its direction. Qin Feiyu didn''t think of this before. Now, seeing the ten strong wind, relying on the barrier to protect himself, to avoid the cutting edge in the magic array, he knew it in an instant. I''m afraid Lin Qian planned to fly to this evil magic array! "Who is he in the end? He has such terrible strength and talent in the realm of life and death. He can bring so many people into the small world ruins!" Qin Feiyu roared in his heart, and he also regretted why he provoked such an enemy. At the same time, Qin Feiyu in the bottom of his heart for his royal sister Qin Yi, also resentful. If it wasn''t for her, how could she become an enemy with Lin Qian? But now Qin Feiyu''s regret is useless, so he has to harden his head to see what Lin Qian is doing. At the same time, on the sky outside the magic array, a thunder suddenly appeared and smashed on the ground in front of the magic array. As the smoke and dust scattered, Lin Qian''s figure came out and looked towards the magic array in front of him. "How''s it going?" After landing, Lin Qian looked at the magic array in front of him and asked Zhuge Ming in China. In the Ministry of natural engineering, Zhuge Ming looked at the accurate information analysis of the tactical mirror in front of him and reported to Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, what this magic array protects is not the headquarters of the xunyin and the invisible, but the location leading to the next trial area." "It''s obvious that the xunyin clan and the invisible clan don''t want others to enter the next area. In order to prevent accidents, they even set up such a vicious magic array. Once someone mistakenly enters, they will be killed." After listening to Zhuge Ming''s report, Lin Qian nodded and stood still, waiting for further investigation. At this time, a streamer suddenly came from a distance, and suddenly appeared beside Lin Qian. It''s not others who appear, it''s Yuanxiang! "Boy, what are you doing?" As soon as Yuan Xiang appeared, he yelled at Lin Qian. His eyes were full of worry. Lin Qian turned his head, looked at Yuan Xiang and said, "obviously, go to the heart of the small world, leave a brand, and master the small world in your hand." "I said that Terrans have special trial channels and steps. As long as you pass the trial honestly, will you be able to reach the heart of the world?" Yuan Xiang didn''t have a good way to say, "you boy, don''t you want to make me angry to death? Don''t give you a safe way. Instead, you''re going to provoke the xunyin clan and the invisible clan?" "But if so, won''t the other half of the small world be completely controlled by these xunyin and invisible people?" As soon as Yuan Xiang''s voice fell, Lin Qian''s voice suddenly rang out. Yuan Xiang looks a Leng, obviously did not expect Lin Qian would say this. When Yuan Xiang was stunned, Lin Qian said: "at that time, the gateway of the hinterland will be guarded. I''m afraid that the gateway of the Terran and the Haizu will not be guarded, will it? It''s through these two portals that I want to capture the invisible tribe of the blackbladed fish to come to the southern region and the southern sea area of our TerranSeeing that Lin Qian actually told the truth, Yuan Xiang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he knew so many things. In fact, these results are the results of Zhuge Ming''s research. This small world has been transformed into a trial space. Lin Qian''s present boundary of woodland space also contains the power of array. By studying these arrays, Zhuge Ming has roughly understood the current situation and what kind of situation it is in. Lin Qian continued to look at Yuan Xiang, looking at each other incomprehensibly: "after protecting the door of the mansion, it will ensure the safety of the Terran. But if the two remaining portals are taken away, it seems that the situation is also very bad. " "You don''t ask me to guard the other two portals, just let me take the safest road. Master, although you are a legend, you are too fond of me, aren''t you "I think people are very accurate. Your worry is not about the failure of the plan. Can I leave a brand in the heart of the world. It''s because I''m afraid I''ll die here. " Lin Qian''s words, let Yuan Xiang Leng let of looking at him, a time don''t know what to say. "There are some things I can''t tell you now." After half a sound, Yuan Xiang sighed and spoke to Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I will rely on my own strength to find out the truth, just like this." Yuan Xiang took a deep breath and asked Lin Qian, "can I ask, what are you going to do?" Lin Qian said solemnly: "total war!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "All "Total war?" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yuan Xiang looks at the person in front of him suspiciously. Obviously, he can''t understand the meaning of the word in his mouth, "what''s a total war? Are you going to launch a war against the xunyin and the invisible in this small world?" Lin Qian looked at Yuan Xiang with a confident smile: "yes, that''s how I planned." "You''re crazy. You can''t do that!" After hearing Lin Qian''s reply, Yuan Xiang quickly yelled, "do you know that the xunyin clan and the invisible clan are deeply rooted in this small world, constantly eroding my control." "Now in the area occupied by the xunyin and the invisible, I not only lose the power to control, but also can''t even detect the situation there." "Now the only area I can feel and control is the road of the first space battle and the forest of the second space battle. My brand is separated, and the loss is very serious." Yuan Xiang looks at Lin Qian seriously and tells him the real situation. When Yuan Xiang told them about the situation, he didn''t make it clear. In fact, as early as 500 years ago, the xunyin and the invisible had already reopened this small world and eroded towards it. At the beginning, the war in ancient times also affected the small world, causing Yuan Xiang''s body to fall asleep. It wasn''t until 300 years ago that Yuanxiang''s body woke up from his deep sleep. At this time, the xunyin and the invisible had already eroded a part of the small world. Yuanxiang has completely lost control of that area, and he doesn''t even know what the situation is like. In the end, the xunyin and the invisible rely on that small area, constantly eroding other areas, and want to bring the whole small world into their own control. Five hundred years later, Yuan Xiang has tried his best to resist, but after all, he is just a damaged body, and he can''t stop the erosion of the xunyin and the invisible. At this time, the xunyin clan and the invisible clan found that the door of the Terran clan and the sea clan had been preserved by 70%, so they came up with a plan. The plan is that the invisible race will go out through the gate of the sea race, arrive at the area of the sea race, and try to make the remains of the human race come into being. In this way, the Terran relics in the southern sea area will surely be developed by two well connected races, sending talented disciples into them. At that time, the xunyin and the invisible could set traps in advance, and let the talents of the two groups drill into them. The trap array of Terran fortress building and Hai fortress building is part of the plan. Take the essence of flesh and blood refined by the two groups of geniuses as the source of eroding Yuanxiang''s power, and observe the strength of the two groups of geniuses. However, they also know that Terran fortress building and sea fortress building can not really kill all the talents of the two races. At that time, their invisible race was devouring the talents of several Terrans and HAIs. They started to sow dissension with each other, and let the two races fight again. They also brought this hatred out of the small world and caused disputes between the two races. At that time, it will be of great help for them to attack the Terran sea race. After completely controlling the small world, the small world will become a perfect springboard for the attack of the xunyin and the invisible. "Because my brand still exists in the heart of the world, the trial array of this small world still remains, limiting the strength of those who enter it, and the number of people who enter each time is limited, but..." Yuan Xiang said that after a pause, he solemnly said, "for 500 years, every time the xunyin clan and the invisible clan sent their clansmen in!" "I''m afraid there are at least 50 million xunyin people and invisible people now, and with the strengthening of their control, there will be some awakening places coming here. If not, how could the head of the black bladed fish clan be devoured by the invisible clan? " Yuan Xiang turned his back to Lin Qian, looked at the horizon in the distance, and said, "how can you beat 50 million people with a little bit of you? Even with all the people in this small world, it''s impossible! " At this point, Yuan Xiang slowly turned around and looked at Lin Qian. However, originally in Yuan Xiang''s imagination, after hearing his own description, Lin Qian should be shocked and afraid. Then he followed his advice honestly, went to the road of Terran special trial, and went to the heart of the world safely, leaving his mark and keeping the door of his mansion. After turning around, Lin Qian just saw his scorn and disdain Dislike? "50 million people, many?" Lin Qian looked at Yuan Xiang and asked in a funny way. Yuan Xiang was so happy by Lin Qian''s words that he couldn''t help laughing: "aren''t there many 50 million people? How many are you? Although I don''t know what method you used to get those 56 people into this small world, it''s too few to face 50 million people. " "Besides..." Speaking of this, Yuan Xiang looked serious. "The 50 million people of the xunyin clan and the invisible clan are just my rough estimate. The real data must be more than that. It''s not realistic that you want to fight them. "Lin Qian moved his shoulder and looked at Yuan Xiang curiously: "how is this unrealistic method?" "Lin Qian, don''t fool around any more. I''m really amazed by your talent and strength. I''ve never seen 12 rounds of Nirvana before. But a man''s strength is limited after all. Don''t you know that a hero can''t beat four hands? " Seeing Lin Qian''s obstinate attitude, Yuan Xiang''s persuasion was good. However, instead of focusing on it, Lin Qian looked at Yuan Xiang curiously: "elder, I''m really curious. Why is your attitude to me so good?" "If you are willing to follow my advice, I might as well give you some information." Seeing Lin Qian asking, Yuan Xiang said. On the contrary, Lin Qian waved his hand: "it''s not necessary. I think you are also fooling me. I''d better find the answer myself. As for going to war with the xunyin and the invisible, I don''t need to worry about it any more. I said before, I want to launch an all-out war against the two. " "An all-out war is a blow from all sides. From the very beginning, I didn''t intend to deal with all the people of the other two groups in this small world by myself." Lin Qian said here, eyes continue to focus on the front of the magic array, "master, you might as well have a good look, when the outbreak of war, all aspects of rolling in the end is a scene." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Seeing that Lin Qian is still so stubborn makes Yuan Xiang feel headache. "If something really happens, it can only burn the power of this brand and send Lin Qian out of this small world. It''s just a pity. I''m afraid the people in hunwu will suffer as a result. " After seeing that the persuasion failed, Yuan Xiang didn''t say much, just thought to himself. If Lin Qian knew what Yuan Xiang thought, he would be even more surprised. For the sake of Lin Qian''s safety, Yuan Xiang would rather sacrifice the human race in hunwu mainland to let them be attacked by the xunyin race and the invisible race. Whew! Whew! Whew! Just as Yuan Xiang was full of thoughts, suddenly there were many voices behind him. In the blink of an eye, he crossed his side and rushed into the magic array in front of him. Seeing the Taoist figure suddenly appearing, Yuan Xiang''s illusory body''s pupil shrinks and looks at the dark green figure disappearing in the illusory array in surprise. Then Yuan Xiang turned his head and looked at Lin Qian: "you..." At this time, Lin Qian also looked at Yuan Xiang with a strange smile on his face: "elder, your kindness to me is extraordinary. I''m afraid you and I have a lot of connections. In this case, it''s not too bad for you to see." Yuan Xiang looked at Lin Qian in front of him. He couldn''t speak for a moment. Second, the forest of space combat is still under his control. Although he has lost the ability of specific control, it is more than enough to perceive the situation in each of them. What he had clearly noticed before was that the dark green figure suddenly appeared behind him out of thin air. "Is it true that the 56 people in front of you were all made out of nothing?" Shocked, Yuan Xiang quickly asked, "is it a space Horcrux? How can this be possible? According to the truth, hunwu mainland has no way to produce such a Horcrux! " Just when Yuan Xiang was puzzled, there was a clear sound in front of him. Immediately after that, the original solid magic array in front of us suddenly broke, and cracks appeared out of thin air, and it continued to extend all around. Bang! The huge crackling sound suddenly sounded. The crystal like debris was flying all over the sky. Finally, it turned into pure soul power, and the aura of heaven and earth dissipated between heaven and earth. After the magic array was broken, it revealed the scenery that should have been in front of it. At the end of this forest road is a stone square. The dark gray stone brick is very strong. The previously sharp array blade fell on the ground of the square, and could not leave any damage on it. This shows the hardness of the square. On the ground of this stone square, there are still bloodstains, which are obviously left by the dead xunyin clan and the intruded soul beast. Above the square, there is a stone gate of the same material, with a twisted vortex in it, which is obviously the gateway to another area. At the moment, in all directions of the square, there are a hundred strong winds who have entered before. They all have a metal plate in their hands. It is obvious that the array map developed by the Ministry of heavenly engineering is perfectly created by the Ministry of pyrotechnics. With this counter array, you can enter the magic array without being attacked. And after linkage, directly destroy the magic array. When he saw Lin Qian, he gave some illusions to him. Although this array is nothing to him, in his opinion, it will take more than a month for Lin Qian to break this array even under his guidance. He didn''t want Lin Qian to go to war with the xunyin clan and the invisible clan. Of course, he couldn''t tell Lin Qian how to break the array. Yuan Xiang originally intended to see Lin Qian''s joke, how to deal with such a magic array, but the other side slapped him in the face in the twinkling of an eye. "Isn''t the third space called battle plain?" Lin Qian looked at the door in front of him and suddenly turned to Yuan Xiang. Yuanxiang Yuanben is still thinking about how Lin Qian cracked the array so quickly. Immediately after, by the other side''s inquiry, pulled back to reality. "Yes, it''s called battle plain." Yuan Xiang nodded at first, followed by blowing beard and staring at Lin Qian. He couldn''t believe it, "how do you know?" "It''s the battle behind the forest. Isn''t it obvious Seeing Yuan Xiang''s surprised expression, Lin Qian was a little funny. Yuan Xiang shook his head and looked at Lin Qian. He didn''t understand: "how can you know what the third space looks like if you haven''t entered it to see what''s going on?" "Don''t you know what happened in the forest of battle? Don''t you know what happened?" "Previously, I was resisting the erosion of the heart of the world by the xunyin and the invisible, but I didn''t have time to observe the situation here all the time." Hearing Yuan Xiang say so, Lin Qian''s face showed a look of regret: "then it''s a pity, the elder has missed a wonderful play."Then, Lin Qian opened his mouth to explain a little. He blew the enemy over with a sword, and just ran into the magic array. Although Lin Qian said it would happen because of his own good luck, Yuan Xiang didn''t believe it was just as coincidental as the other party said. "Then my men, following the Third Prince of the Qin Dynasty, went to the so-called third space and saw the boundless plain. By the way, they passed on the information to me." While Lin Qian talked, Yuan Xiang around him was very curious: "what''s the third space battle plain like now?" In the past trials in the third space, participants in the trials will face the impact of hordes of soul beasts. The attack power of wolf like soul beasts, cattle like soul beasts and other groups is very powerful, and one will die in the mouth of the beast if he is not careful. "It has been completely transformed by the xunyin clan and the invisible clan. At least there are a lot of buildings built behind the gate, and there are a lot of watchmen. But the Third Prince of the Qin Dynasty is leading the battle for me. He is fighting with the xunyin clan and the invisible clan Through the pictures sent back by the wind investigation, Lin Qian clearly knows what is behind the door. "Master, do you know that the best reward for an enemy who wants to kill you is not to kill him, but to force him to work for you until he dies, contributing his strength to you." Lin Qian looked at the direction of the door, the golden color of the system framework emerging in the pupil, showing the picture of the wind investigation back. Up there, Qin Feiyu is fighting a bloody battle with the xunyin clan and the invisible clan, and his desperate resistance is just working in tirinqian! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 (the fourth shift is finished, the third shift is added, and the third shift is still needed) on the vast plain, there are one building after another, standing on the flat ground. One of them, a city on the grassland, is heavily guarded. There are 200000 xunyin and invisible people guarding it. Moreover, these 200000 people are all the soul warriors in the realm of life and death. In the center of the city, there is a door shining with white light. In front of the door, more than 20 buildings have been collapsed, and a young man has been surrounded by death. The besieged young man was no other than Qin Feiyu, who was regarded by Lin Qian as Qin Feiyu who entered the gate after the barrier dissipated and there was no way to go. Originally, Qin Feiyu thought that after he entered the door, he could escape the flying array blade and escape a disaster safely. However, when he passed through the gate, he found himself in a city, and there were hundreds of foreigners in front of him. Before he could react, he even began to explain something. Then he came in wearing dark green soft armor, and directly threw a knife at the xunyin nationality opposite him. "Enemy attack The next moment, Qin Feiyu''s ear sounded the other party''s earth shaking roar, he instantly understood that he was finished. Qin Feiyu subconsciously wants to go back to the door in the face of the surrounding xunyin people. However, at this time, the two strong winds behind him, at the same time, kicked his ass and sent Qin Feiyu directly in front of the xunyin clan. And these follow the wind, quickly is to play their unparalleled speed, toward all directions rushed out. In addition to one of them, the remaining nine members of the fast wind burst out with the fastest speed. It was like a wind, and they rushed out of the distance in a moment, so these xunyin people didn''t have time to react. Even in this group of xunyin, the strength of the powerful existence of life and death state of mind, after chasing for a moment, can only eat ash behind the wind, watching each other go away. "Well, if you can escape for a while, can you still escape for a lifetime?" Seeing the vanishing wind in the blink of an eye, the strong man of xunyin clan, who reminds the thin, snorted coldly, turned his head and continued to look in the direction of Qin Feiyu. The nine strong wind can''t catch up. As one of the ten strong men guarding the city, he doesn''t worry. Where are all these nine people going to escape to? What kind of waves can you make, just nine people? However, when he looked at Qin Feiyu who was constantly resisting, he frowned: "it''s clear that there is a magic array to guard him. How did this Terran come in? Without the breath of our two families, I''m afraid he would be trapped in this magic array even in the state of life and death." "After taking him, you can understand what happened." Looking at Qin Feiyu, who was still fighting against him, the little xunyin people only shook his head and said, "it''s futile." "You forced me!" Just at this time, Qin Feiyu, surrounded by the xunyin clan, suddenly roars angrily. He has metal soul power, but his soul power with ice cold attribute appears out of thin air, already dazzling blue light. Seeing the change of Qin Feiyu''s breath, the small xunyin people''s face also changed dramatically: "the breath of awakening?" Click, click! The next moment, the strong cold breath suddenly burst out from Qin Feiyu''s body. With him as the center, all the moments around him were frozen, except for the door that sent them. The surrounding debris and the degree of flying are all wrapped up by the icy frost and frozen in the air. The xunyin people who rushed towards Qin Feiyu also kept their previous knowledge and were frozen in the air. The chilly breath of ice and cold, constantly scattered around, this, that skinny fast hidden people are also panic toward the rear of the explosion retreat past. After retreating to a safe place, the icy and cold atmosphere below also stopped extending to all sides and finally stopped. Click Bang! The sound of fragmentation is constantly ringing. Finally, with a bang, everything that has been frozen is fragmented and becomes a fine powder like ice crystal with bright red color. Obviously, the frozen xunyin people have completely become part of the bright red color of these ice crystals. In mid air, the thin xunyin people began to tremble. Just now, the breath of ice and cold burst out, but more than 1000 people were frozen, and then broken into tiny ice crystals. Looking at the figure of the Terran who turned around and fled to the door, the thin xunyin''s chest was ignited by anger. The pale blue soul power condensed on the short knife in his hand, and gritted his teeth to pursue Qin Feiyu. After taking time to look back, Qin Feiyu was surprised to see the powerful xunyin people chasing him. He hastened to speed up his speed.If he is ordinary, he will never be afraid of the other party. Qin Feiyu is very proud of his life and death. Just launched his father left him the card, but the loss of soul power is very huge, but in order to get rid of the siege situation, the use of this card, or very worthwhile. Looking at the gathering of the xunyin people and the angry xunyin people who dive down behind him, Qin Feiyu is not so flustered. Instead, he is joking. Because you can leave the twisted door, is close to the moment, as long as you enter the vortex, you can escape. Wait until after crossing the portal, and then destroy the portal, so that the other party can''t catch up, it''s safe. Compared with the large number of foreigners in front of him, Qin Feiyu thinks that the magic array is safer. Just as Qin Feiyu hurried into the whirlpool in the door, a voice suddenly came out of the whirlpool, and raised his foot to his chest. The door, which had already been infinitely close to him, was suddenly getting farther and farther away from him, and the sharp pain in his chest made him unable to adjust his body and mind at all, so he had to fly backward. Poof! At the same time, a short knife pierces his heart from behind. Without looking back, Qin Feiyu knows which angry xunyin people pierced his heart. However, Qin Feiyu didn''t hate the xunyin people. His mouth overflowed with blood. He pointed to his smiling face and looked at Lin Qian: "you..." "I''m sorry. As soon as I came out, I saw someone bumping into me. I was a little scared. I couldn''t help kicking out. I''m really sorry that someone accidentally killed you." Lin Qian looked at Qin Feiyu and said with a sincere face, "so you can go to die with ease." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 fear? If Qin Feiyu believed Lin Qian, he would have a ghost! Even if he is not willing and angry, what can he do? On the short knife that pierces one''s own heart, the soul power gushing out turns into a small wind blade and runs rampant in one''s body. Qin Feiyu can even clearly feel that the vitality in his body is rapidly passing, and the disgusting face in front of him is looking at this side with satisfaction. Obviously, Lin Qian is very satisfied with his death. "Lin Qian My father will not let you go. " Qin Feiyu opened his mouth and used his last strength to roar at Lin Qian, splashing blood foam. Bang! The skinny xunyin who stabbed Qin Feiyu to death kicked him on the back, and the body of the former fell to the ground. "Hateful Terrans, who have killed so many of my people, are still shouting here." Speaking of this, the skinny xunyin raised his feet and prepared to step on Qin Feiyu''s head. Obviously, he is going to trample Qin Feiyu''s head to vent his anger. Dong! At the foot of Lin Qian, the broken stones splashed towards the rear, passed through Yuan Xiang''s unreal body, hit the door and fell to the ground. As soon as his face changed, he quickly retreated to the rear. He was ready to step on Qin Feiyu''s right knee and suffered a heavy blow. After flying backward for a distance, the weak xunyin looked up at Lin Qian and shook his right leg: "isn''t he your enemy? I want to step on his head. What''s the matter with you?" Lin Qian looked down at Qin Feiyu''s body at his feet and nodded: "he is my enemy, and I want him to die, but he is human after all. Therefore, only I, who is also a human, have the right to deal with his corpse. " With that, Lin Qian had a spherical transparent crystal in his hand, which was rippling with red liquid. He smashed it on Qin Feiyu''s body. In a flash, the red flame engulfed Qin Feiyu''s body. Lin Qian then looked up at the thin xunyin people: "you are just a tool I use. What''s the qualification to desecrate the body of my people? Even if you are my enemy, you are not qualified. Do you understand? Alien Looking at the weak xunyin people in front of him, Lin Qian saw nothing but murder. The purpose of the xunyin and the invisible clans is to control the small world and then attack the HAIs and the Terrans. Lin Qian was very clear about the enslavement of the people in the initial state by the giant ghost and dwarf ghost. This kind of people who are hostile to the human race must not be soft hearted. There are only two options for foreign nationalities. One is the friendly exchange and alliance of the Hai nationality. The other is to kill! This kind of alien enemy, kindness only hurt themselves, without mercy. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, the thin xunyin people''s face showed a gloomy color. This kind of naked insult made the anger flame in his chest burn more vigorously. "Terran, do you know what your situation is?" Said, the thin xunyin people, pointing to the people gathered around, "you are not called proud, but stupid." The illusory Yuan Xiang beside Lin Qian sighed: "you boy, you''ve been advised for a long time, but you don''t listen to me. What''s the meaning of sheep entering the tiger''s mouth? Later I will burn the power of this body and send you out. Don''t resist. " "No, master." However, as soon as Yuanxiang''s voice fell, Lin Qian raised his hand to signal that he didn''t need to do so. He looked around with a relaxed face. "Only more than 10000 people have come? It''s too few of you, and you have the advantage of speed. You are so dense. It''s stupid of you, alien! " Voice down, Lin Qian arms open, laughing at the weak xunyin people: "my hands, a thousand people will be enough to annihilate you!" With Lin Qian''s voice falling, the light of the road suddenly emerged, and a soldier in heavy armor suddenly emerged. This group of soldiers with heavy armor appeared out of thin air. When the xunyin people who had gathered around reacted, the soldiers who appeared had already slashed at them with their swords. Poof! All of a sudden, the blood splashed, caught off guard, there are a lot of xunyin people under the sword, covering the bleeding wound, a face unwilling to fall. The thin and weak xunyin people were shocked and looked at the heavy armor team. They rubbed their eyes and wondered if they were wrong. "Again!" Seeing thousands of heavily armored troops appear out of thin air, Yuan Xiang also doubts whether he is wrong. However, the scene is so real, not an illusion. And Yuan Xiang with keen observation found that this group of soldiers with heavy armor is a little unusual. is as like as two peas. The first is the amazing power, and the breath of life is the mood of life and death. The soul force of the whole body is light yellow, and is exactly the same as their body shape. On the other side of the xunyin clan, there are differences, and the realm is also strong and weak. Their Horcruxes are all short, obviously inclined to shiver and attack. However, when their blades broke the soul power of soldiers'' defense and stabbed the armor, the sparks splashed, leaving only a shallow scratch.Soon afterwards, the xunyin people will face the counterattack of the heavily armored soldiers. With a long sword and light yellow soul power, they will break through their defense and cut them into two pieces. As Lin Qian said earlier, the xunyin people are too close to each other, and there is not enough space for them to develop their speed. The appearance of powerful swordsmen is a massacre! Yuan Xiang also found that after killing the xunyin people, these soldiers with knives had a faint smell of scarlet. With the appearance of this scarlet atmosphere, the strength of these swordsmen seems to increase. The most obvious example is that a soldier with a knife and a xunyin clan in the state of life and death fought for more than 20 times before killing each other. Later, after killing two xunyin people, they had a lot of scarlet smell. Just with ten simple and domineering swords, they killed a xunyin people who were in a state of life and death. With more people killed by these soldiers with swords, their strength will become stronger and stronger. It is not a problem at all to make one enemy 10 or even 20 enemies. However, Yuan Xiang also found that there was a limit to the degree to which these soldiers were full of blood. The thin and weak xunyin people trembled and watched their people being slaughtered, but they had nothing to do. Because he had previously disdained to think that, just a thousand people, how can he rival tens of thousands of his own people. By the time he responded, 20 soldiers had besieged him. These soldiers, who were full of blood, were so powerful that he couldn''t believe them. "Who are they?" Yuan Xiang turned to Lin Qian and asked in shock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 "Bloody battle!" Hearing Yuan Xiang ask himself, Lin Qian answers, and then doesn''t say any more. Yuan Xiang murmured the names of these soldiers with swords, and continued to watch them fight with astonishment. After looking at Yuanxiang around him, Lin Qian takes back his eyes and continues to watch the bloody battle in front of him, fighting with the xunyin clan. Although Yuan Xiang has great kindness to himself, Lin Qian still can''t trust each other 100 percent. The other side still has something to reserve. He won''t tell everything to the other side until it is absolutely clear. Attention back in front of the bloody battle with the xunyin race, think of Yuan Xiang''s surprise, Lin Qian eyes show proud and proud look. Bloody warfare is the advanced arms of the sword, the intermediate arms and the lower arms. As an advanced branch of the sword handle, bloody battle still inherits the powerful attack power of the sword soldiers, but on this basis, it has one more ability. Blood addict! In previous life games, bloodlust is a powerful passive skill of Bloodfight. Comparatively speaking, the strength improvement after the bloody battle is not so important. Once a person is killed in a bloody battle, the power of blood addict will be increased by one level, and the power of bloody battle will be increased by 20%. The power of blood addict can be stacked up to five levels, that is, the power of blood war will be doubled, and the speed will be improved more or less. Because of the existence of blood addicts, the advanced branch of swordsmen has always been the first choice for blood fighting. As long as they survive, they will be more brave. It is precisely because of such a characteristic that Lin Qian can talk to his 1000 people and solve the more than 10000 xunyin people. Together, the xunyin clan can''t give full play to their flexible characteristics. In the face of bloody battle, what''s the difference between them and the meat on the chopping board. It can be said that in the face of a bloody battle, they are not any alien race who can have the power of the first World War, they are the meat to be slaughtered. However, when more than 10000 xunyin people were slaughtered, there was a faint cry of killing in the distance, but there was no sign at all. "Boy, their reinforcements are coming. There are a lot of them!" At the same time, Yuan Xiang called to Lin Qian in a hurry. "Of course I know, master!" When Lin Qian said this, he suddenly turned around, and the components and the heart of the original appeared in an instant. They melted into liquid metal, armed them into a thundering night sword, and he caught them in his hands. The crackling red gold thunder soul power instantly envelops the sword body, and the sound of dragon singing also starts from the sword body. The red gold thunder light suddenly appeared, and Lin Qian, who turned around, stabbed forward with a sword without hesitation. Whoa! The sound of the sword edge entering the flesh rings, and the bloodstain emerges out of thin air. In front of the emptiness, a xunyin clan suddenly appears. His breath can no longer be well controlled, and it is rampant. From the point of view of the strong atmosphere alone, the xunyin people are not inferior to the weak xunyin people. They are a strong person, only slightly inferior to Li Yunfeng''s genius at this level. "You are a group of people who are hiding their tracks. It''s really killing people in the invisible." Lin Qian had turned into a golden pupil. He didn''t have the slightest pity and was full of disdain. He stopped and pulled out the ting Ye sword. He took a sword flower and waved it to the ground. A little blood appeared on the ground. "But in order not to be noticed, the soul power breath is introverted in the body, and the defense is too weak." As Lin Qian''s voice fell, the bloody battles around him were also frequent. Every time he cut out, blood would appear. "Don''t hide. It''s no use!" The thin xunyin people, seeing this situation, don''t understand. Lin Qian, they can see the hidden people at all. If so, then the advantage of concealing traces will be completely lost. On the contrary, the defense will be completely lost, and the casualties will be even more terrible. "White flag, you are useless." At this time, a dull voice came. Hearing this voice, the weak xunyin people were suddenly relieved and quickly called out: "Wulian, if you don''t hurry to help, the invading people are in trouble." At this time, Lin Qian also raised his head and looked into the air. From the distance, the people who came to support us were like tall stone bodies with skin rising up one by one. "Qingshi, a kind of stupid but powerful race, the stronger the body, the stronger the cyan will be. However, because they are extremely suitable for the invisible race to plunder their bodies, they are mostly kept in captivity. " Yuan Xiang, who was beside Lin Qian, explained at the moment, "boy, you''d better go quickly. Don''t you find that there are more and more people. Now the invisible people are coming." Looking at the body of the Qingshi clan, Lin Qian''s face was chilly. A good race, so is the invisible race captive, their existence is to let the invisible race to plunder. In the hands of the invisible race, the Qingshi race has lost the dignity of an intelligent race, just like livestock. Lin Qian can imagine that once the small world falls into the hands of the invisible and the xunyin, they attack the Terran with the help of the small world portal. The captured Terran is no different from the Qingshi.The Terran experience in the original state is likely to reappear. "Master, you don''t have to persuade me, I won''t go!" Lin Qian looked very firm in his eyes and walked to Yuan Xiang. Yuan Xiang sighed and knew that he could not persuade Lin Qian. He asked, "why?" "I want this small world to become my private domain completely, so there can''t be any outsider on it, let alone alien race!" "What''s more, you should know what impact it will have on us if we let them win this small world." "I''m not a hero. My most fundamental purpose is for this small world. But since I have the ability to protect the Terran, it''s not too bad to do it. " "After all, I am also a human race. My heart is not a cold stone. He is beating hot. I don''t want the human race to be enslaved by other races as livestock!" Yuan Xiang looked at Lin Qian in front of him in a daze. After half a sound, he shook his head: "but can you do it?" "Yes, I believe in my empire." With that, Lin Qian turned around and left Yuan Xiang with a figure in his back. "My empire has never let me down!" "His name is Huaxia!" Listening to each other''s words, Yuan Xiang was silent, no longer saying anything, just ready to burn his body. After half a sound, Yuan Xiang felt the situation on the other side of Ben Zun''s face and said with a smile: "big brother will also be proud, for such a little guy." Looking at Lin Qian''s back in front of him, Yuan Xiang murmured: "but I''m afraid what big brother said is right. You little boy will grow up to be a giant." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 "White flag, what''s going on?" That is obviously more profound than the blue of the people behind him. After landing, Wu Lian helped the skinny xunyin people get rid of the bloody battle and asked in a voice. At this moment, the xunyin people who are coming from below are no longer hiding. Their soul power is concentrated around their bodies, and they are running at a high speed. After finding the right time, they are shooting. Obviously, this kind of playing method is much better than that of hiding the track before. At least it won''t be cut in two by a bloody battle. Moreover, casualties began to appear on this side of the bloody battle, and several people were killed by them. It''s true that heavy armor can''t be broken, but there are gaps in the armor, and there are also places where there is no protection, such as the face. After seeing the white flag get rid of the entanglement, the ten surviving bloody battles did not pursue the past, but fell to the ground and joined the regiment on the ground. At the same time, the white flag also explained the course of the matter carefully with Wulian. "It''s a little interesting that we can summon thousands of people out of thin air, and each one is so strong." Wu Lian felt his chin and looked down, tut tut exclaimed, "but it seems that this is also his limit, otherwise, now he is at a disadvantage, and he has not instigated a new man." Said, without even hand toward his behind a wave: "down to help." With his words, the invisible people who swallowed the body of the Qingshi people behind him all rushed down with a grin. With the addition of the invisible race, the war situation began to change in an instant. The invisible people devour the plundered bodies of the Qingshi people, and their flesh and soul are much stronger. Although there are a lot of bloody battles, they still fall behind, but the pressure of the xunyin people is greatly reduced. "Wait until all the men of that man are dead, and then take them alive." In the middle of the sky, Wu Lian looks at Lin Qian below and makes a sound slowly. He found that the lost bloody battle would disappear out of thin air. According to his guess, it should be accepted by the other party. Wulian''s idea is very simple. Lin Qian must have some wonderful Horcruxes, which can hold the living life, and the space is not big. Such things are precious! Besides, this Terran can arrive here through the magic array. With such fierce men, the value of each other''s life must be much greater than a corpse. Anyway, they have a lot of people on their side. The total number of the two ethnic groups is 300000. A mere thousand people are just a little spray, which is not worth mentioning. Seeing Lin Qian''s men fall one by one, Yuan Xiang is not happy, even though they are killed and injured more. In Yuan Xiang''s eyes, when these bloody battles are clean, it''s time for Lin Qian to suffer. "But I''m afraid the boy still has some cards. Otherwise, why does he look so calm?" Yuan Xiang looks at Lin Qian''s face without any confusion. He doesn''t understand it. It''s time to burn his eyebrows. He is calm. Yuan Xiang did not know that Lin Qian was talking to his prime minister. "The research of the black blood royal family has really achieved excellent results. At least it has a significant increase in bloodthirsty technology skills. After killing the enemy, the effect of power levels will play a role within three breath. In the past, there were as many as 30 breath!" Zhuge Ming analyzed his Majesty''s message and praised it. Lin Qian once again brought the corpses of the xunyin people and their bodies into the Chinese Empire. He asked, "what are the research results of the xunyin people? Are they helpful to the science and technology trees of night shadow and wind?" "It''s a 10% improvement, very little." Zhuge Ming shook his head and said to Lin Qian, "Your Majesty, the corpse of the xunyin clan is no longer needed, but the living research of the invisible clan, Minister..." "Needless to say, when the time comes, the small world will set up a Ministry of natural engineering, so that you can use the living invisible research." Before Zhuge ming could speak, Lin Qian knew what he wanted to say. Except for the creatures of the Chinese Empire, there is no way for living creatures to enter the Empire, so if you want to study the invisible race, you can only set up a Ministry of heavenly work in the outside world and imprison the living invisible race to study. Only when we continue to study the fighting effect of the black race, we can see that it is only when we continue to study the fighting effect of the black race. No matter Yuanxiang or white flag and Wulian in mid air, they all thought that Lin Qian had only one thousand people around him. But they never thought that Lin Qian and Zhuge Ming were testing their bloodthirsty ability, and they had not really fought with them. "Your Majesty, that''s all right." Then, Zhuge Ming''s voice rang out again and spoke to Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded slightly, and the remaining 400 bloody soldiers suddenly contracted the battle circle and gathered around him. Because the other side has also stopped, the dense figures of the xunyin clan and the invisible clan surround Lin Qian. There is no hope of escape from the tight encirclement. "Terran, if you surrender now, you will not die. If you surrender, we will immediately report it to you and plead for you, or even give you preferential treatment. " Wulian looked down at Lin Qian like a trapped animal and said.Lin Qian looked at Wu Lian, his face showed a sudden look: "I see. It seems that you haven''t informed other people of what happened here?" The white flag frowned and looked down at Lin Qian, who was surrounded by groups. He hummed coldly, "so what? Do you need to inform other people to deal with you?" "If so, it would be convenient for me to kill people." Seeing the white flag''s confirmation, Lin Qian said happily. Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum! White flag and Wulian were just about to sneer. Four buzzing sounds suddenly sounded from four directions of the city. Looking around, they found that the strong Rune light column rose to the sky. In a flash, however, the four Rune pillars formed a square barrier, wrapped the city round and round, and finally gradually became illusory and transparent. The formation speed of the array barrier is very fast, but it has been completed in an instant. "You have no way back, alien." Seeing the stunned faces of the xunyin and the invisible, Lin Qian looked at them and said, "since you two have 300000 people together, it''s Fair..." At this point, after a pause, Lin Qian grinned and showed his white teeth. Bang! In a flash, the sound of metal collision between the heaven and the earth was heard. Lin Qian''s originally empty surroundings were suddenly crowded. Ten thousand bloody soldiers suddenly appeared, protecting him in the center. However, what really makes the white flag and Wulian fall into the ice is There were dense heavy armor figures in the air around them, one by one holding swords and staring at them with cold eyes. It''s like a hunter staring at his prey. "Let''s say 300000 to 300000." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 (the fourth shift is over today, and one more shift is made up for the normal third shift. There are still two shifts left. Because they were tired, the outbreak was delayed to the weekend, I hope you can understand) looking at the bloody battle that surrounded them in the outer circle, white flag and Wulian felt numb. They could not help but swallow their saliva, turned their heads stiffly and looked at Lin Qian. Just now, they had a very clear idea of the strength of these heavy armored soldiers with swords. One on one, their people have no chance of winning. Only a few talents exist. For example, the team leader who is only slightly inferior to them can fight with each other without falling behind, or even fight back. But there''s a price to pay for serious injury! Only 400 of them were killed in the bloody battle. After the invisible tribe took part in the battle, more than 10000 people died. It can be seen how terrible the fighting power of the other side is. The opponent''s weapons are sharp and the heavy armor is strong. The more you kill, the stronger you are. In their eyes, the bloody battle of a thousand people is really just a spray and a hard bone to chew, compared with the 300000 people of their two ethnic groups. But when such a monster becomes 300000, it becomes a nightmare. The smile on the face of the Terran below converged, looking at their glittering golden pupil, only the cold murderer. "Kill Lin Qian''s order of extermination resounded in the air. The 300000 bloody battle immediately raised his sword and roared in the whole city. "China is invincible!" The next moment, the bloody battle wrapped in heavy armor waved its sword to the xunyin and the invisible, and rushed to the past. A thousand to ten thousand, a bloody battle can kill the other side. They lose their armor and are tired of dealing with it. What about 300000 versus 300000? In Yuan Xiang''s eyes, it was a one-sided massacre! The combination of xunyin clan and invisible clan is ridiculous in the face of absolute power. With the powerful body of the Qingshi people who devour and plunder, as soon as the invisible people rush up, they are directly split away by the bloodthirsty battle. They can''t control their body shape. When flying backwards, another bloody fighter seems to have eyes on his back. The backhand is to insert the sword towards the rear, break the defense of the invisible race and pierce his heart! In the chaos of the battlefield, such details can be seen everywhere. In Yuan Xiang''s eyes, it seems that he has a pair of eyes overlooking the whole war situation and controlling all this. It seems that these bloody battles can see any situation on the battlefield. If they fly to the enemy in an invisible direction, they can accurately make up a knife, resulting in the death of the enemy. Suddenly, Yuan Xiang seemed to think of something and suddenly looked towards Lin Qian. At this time, Lin Qian just looked at him. His golden eyes were full of smiles. "It''s really the boy!" Don''t know why, Yuan Xiang''s heart is suddenly rising up a smell of fear. Lin Qian''s pupils were black, but now they are golden. If Yuan Xiang''s guess is right, the eye overlooking the whole war situation is Lin Qian! The other side will certainly help his subordinates grasp every detail of the whole chaotic battlefield in a way that he can''t understand. Emperor''s eyes! This is Lin Qian''s soul skill that he has just mastered recently. With his powerful soul power, and the way of controlling battles in previous life''s games, and the command skill of Zhuge Ming from the Ministry of heaven''s work! The virtual game developed in the past was wearing a virtual helmet, so the war in the game is the brain wave control of the player''s mind. With the movement of his mind, he can arrange troops and control details. Looking at the whole game, Lin Qian should pay attention to every detail. The extremely powerful micro control ability is also one of the reasons why Lin Qian can dominate the service. After all, the fantasy Empire online game is not a game that can dominate the service just by charging money. It is not uncommon that many local tyrant players who recharge a lot of money are hanged by civilian players! Now, because of his strong soul, Lin Qian''s soul consciousness spreads out and spreads throughout the whole occupation. He can see the vision of any soldier as long as he is willing to, with the help of the Ministry of natural engineering. The emperor''s eyes opened, and the whole war was under Lin Qian''s control! Through his previous life''s micro control technology, Lin Qian made the enemy pay the most heavy price with the least casualties. The fear of death makes the xunyin and the invisible start to run away and want to rush out of the city. However, they forget the square barriers that had been formed before, and Lin Qian is not in a hurry to let the bloody battle chase the escaping xunyin clan and the invisible clan. Because they are one by one hit the invisible barrier, head to hit all kinds of meat and vegetables, dizzy. At this time, there will be a bloody battle to mend the sword! In this state, the xunyin and the invisible are the lambs to be slaughtered. White flag and Wulian are roaring, so that their own people don''t panic. It''s better to gather together and attack the barrier array at the same time.How strong can a hasty array be. However, they will not know that when the 1000 soldiers fought in bloody battles before, the nine strong winds who started to run out had already used the metal array map developed by the Ministry of natural engineering to set up the square prison wall array. On the one hand, to test the effect of bloodlust in bloody battle is to delay time to attract the enemy''s attention, and on the other hand, to successfully arrange the array. It is of great significance to successfully arrange the square prison wall array! If the white flag and Wulian had previously informed the xunyin and invisible tribes in other parts of the fighting plain, then the square prison wall array is a defensive array, which can resist the enemy and give Lin Qian more time to prepare. White flag and Wulian, because of their size, did not do so, so the four corners of the prison wall array is a cage, trapping them to death, unable to escape and summon them. In the end, he had to be silenced by Lin Qian, and then he had enough time to wage war against the xunyin and the invisible in this small world. Total war! Yuan Xiang looked at the decreasing number of xunyin clan and invisible clan in front of him. He didn''t know what to say. The original precarious situation turned over in an instant. Yuan Xiang has prepared for the worst, that is, to give up the hunwu Terran and save Lin Qian. Or a better plan is for Lin Qian to try out the Terrans, leave his mark in the middle of the small world and protect the door of the mansion. But Lin Qian showed him a third way, which he had never thought of. Kill! Kill the xunyin clan and the invisible clan in the whole small world, completely solve the future trouble, and completely control the whole small world. "To treat the enemy is either to squeeze his value between killing him fully or to kill him cleanly." Lin Qian looked at the dead xunyin people and the invisible people, without the slightest pity. "The war is really cruel. For the sake of the compatriots of the human race, we can only raise the butcher''s knife to this kind of ambitious alien people!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 The array of battle plain space has been transformed by the xunyin clan and the invisible clan. Therefore, Yuanxiang has no control over the third space, and even does not know the situation. So Yuanxiang can''t give Lin Qian any help at all! Here, Lin Qian can only rely on himself and the Chinese Empire, but that is enough. Tuzhen potion has been cheated by Lin Qian to let Bai Qi and Wulian take it by themselves. When he saw that white flag and Wulian took the self righteous poison Tuzhen potion for sacrifice, Lin Qian''s face showed a proud smile, and got a lot of valuable information from each other''s mouth. Among the intelligence, there are the distribution of cities in the battle plain, and the number of xunyin and invisible tribes. More than 70 million xunyin and invisible people live in this small world. They have never left since they came in. There are even xunyin and invisible people, both male and female, who are living in this small world and increasing their population. If the second space was not still in Yuan Xiang''s control, the gateway would be greatly limited. I''m afraid that the xunyin and the invisible would have sent more people to capture the talents of the Terrans and the HAIs. Now the xunyin and the invisible are still cracking the array of guarding the world, because they can only enter the realm of life and death, and only a very small number of people wake up. Therefore, it is very slow to crack the array. However, because of the weakness of Yuanxiang''s brand and the damage of the array, the array is not impeccable. Water drips through the stone. Now the xunyin clan and the invisible clan are grinding away. They want to wipe out the guard array set up by Yuan Xiang in the past. After getting the necessary information, Lin Qian executed white flag and Wulian without hesitation. Since there is no value in existence, there is no need to keep them. Just as Lin Qian said, the war between his Chinese Empire and the xunyin and the invisible has begun. If you want to capture this small world, you don''t need to be merciful. "More than 70 million people live and die. This is not a small number." Yuan Xiang, who heard the information nearby, shook his head secretly. He did not expect that there were so many different races in this small world. But when he finished, he couldn''t help looking around. The gateway to the second space, together with the surrounding cities built by the xunyin and invisible tribes, has been completely controlled by Lin Qian. A famous scholar of the Ministry of heavenly work was summoned out of thin air by Lin Qian. At the same time, there was a male craftsman of the Ministry of fire. With the cooperation of the two sides, they began to transform the city and wrap up the gate. The bloodstain of the previous battle has been completely cleaned. When the alien race was drenched with red liquid, it was instantly burned to ashes and pulled out of the city for burial. The damaged buildings in the battle were also repaired. As for the relics of the alien race, as well as the things in the city, they were naturally collected into the Chinese empire by Lin Qian. Mosquito legs are also meat. Lin Qian will not let go of any wealth. The whole city has been gradually transformed and completely under the control of Lin Qian. The gateway to the second space has been completely transformed and can enter and leave without restriction. Some of the literati in the Ministry of natural science returned to the second space and arranged a kind of magic array again. They simply confused people and couldn''t get close to the door. They didn''t have any great lethality. Yuan Xiang is very curious about how many people Lin Qian can summon. Although there are 70 million people of different races, Yuan Xiang doubts whether Lin Qian will even summon 70 million people. In fact, Yuan Xiang guessed right. If Lin Qian wanted to, it would be easy to summon 70 million troops. However, Lin Qian did not want to push forward with an urgent army. Since he decided to launch an all-round war against the xunyin and the invisible, he had to make all-round preparations. Only in this way can the loss be minimized! Lin Qian wants to win the small world with the most reasonable and least number of people and the fastest and least loss. "Master, how are things going?" Seeing Yuan Xiang back, Lin Qian asked in a voice. Seeing Lin Qian''s inquiry, Yuan Xiang nodded and said, "don''t worry, you boys. Now they have started the trial of the Terran, but they will finally arrive at the place where the treasure is exchanged. They won''t go to the heart of the world." After hearing Yuan Xiang''s words, Lin Qian also put down his mind. Since Ye Xin can enjoy the trial well, he can fight with the xunyin and the invisible. With Zhao long here, Lin Qian is very relieved about Ye Xin''s safety. Besides, with Li Yunfeng and others, they will certainly act together, help each other and take care of each other. Lin Qian was not involved in the war like Ye Xin, because there was a awakening state in the xunyin and the invisible. The alien strongman in the awakening state is an uncertain factor. If anything really happens, Lin Qian can still enter the Chinese Empire to escape, and what happens when ye Xin is around?If ye Xin can''t win the war now, he can''t be sure! At this time, Yuan Xiang is also looking at the changing city around him, looking at Lin Qian curiously: "I really want to know how many people you can bring out and how many magic props." If Yuan Xiang was worried about Lin Qian''s situation at first, now he was only curious and looking forward to it. It''s amazing that he and Lin Qian can win each other. Now they really wonder if they can win. The Ministry of natural science and technology was not in a hurry to establish it. The command and data analysis could be directly handed over to the headquarters of the Chinese Empire. Anyway, his existence did not affect the command of the war. The array and gateway of the city have been transformed. The literati and the craftsmen are still inspecting the whole city to make sure there is no mistake. The thousand strong wind troops have left the city and spread around, looking for valuable information to lay the foundation for the next war. Although with the information of white flag and Wulian, the tactical map shows the approximate location of each city of xunyin and invisible, but it is only a rough idea. If you want to light up the exact location of the city on the tactical map, it is necessary to detect the strong wind. On the other side of the fantasy star, we have begun to gather the resources needed for a full-scale war. Once the detection of the gale is completed, the war will really begin. The xunyin clan and the invisible clan will be the first in the world to feel the existence of the power of the Chinese Empire and understand what it means to be crushed in all aspects! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 The bloody battle of 300000 did not return to the Chinese Empire, but just sat in a vacant space opened up in the city, still filled with the smell of scarlet. The power level of bloodlust can last for ten days. After ten days, the effect of bloodlust will disappear. However, if in ten days, as long as the bloody battle can kill an enemy, then the full layer of bloodthirsty effect can last ten days! Therefore, in previous life games, if the blood war can be removed as soon as possible, it must be removed quickly, especially when the bloodthirsty skills are not added up. It''s a bloodthirsty team, but it''s terrible. It''s just that the xunyin people and the invisible people in this world don''t know what a bloody battle is, and don''t understand the significance of their lingering blood color. As like as two peas as like as two peas as like as two peas, Yuan Xiang is interested in observing the team of the bloody battle. He just doesn''t understand the three hundred thousand souls'' soul force attributes. The only difference is that their faces are different. The attributes of soul power can''t be absolutely the same. Maybe the attributes of two people''s soul power are fire, but the fluctuation of soul power is still different. There is nothing unusual about the attributes of soul power. Wu Yuanxiang, a team with the same attributes, has not been blind. But even the fluctuation of the soul power attribute is the same, which is incomprehensible. Not to mention that Yuanxiang can''t understand it, even Lin Qian himself can''t understand it. Any unit in the Chinese Empire has intelligent life and can mate and have children. Only two combat units don''t have this characteristic. Imperial Army and war beast! Generals and war beasts will be the exception, with life wisdom. But soldiers and war animals, just like intelligent puppets, are very strange. Bloody battle is evolved from the entry of the six basic arms into the barracks. If five weapons enter the barracks, they can create a bloody battle! Spearmen, swordsmen, sword soldiers, shield soldiers, bowmen and swift soldiers are all made directly from the barracks. As for the war beasts, they are also made directly from the war beast caves, and some of them are tamed by wild monsters randomly refreshed from local places. Can things made in batches be different? as like as two peas in the face of the previous game, when the original game player was designed, he thought of so many faces that the player saw that he was not vomiting. When Lin Qian came to this world, the Chinese Empire also retained this characteristic. "Speaking of it, since we are going to fight with the xunyin and the invisible, when will we start?" After observing the bloody battle, Yuan Xiang is floating to Lin Qian''s side. Seeing Yuanxiang''s curious and expectant appearance, Lin Qian asked jokingly, "master, you talked me out of doing business with the xunyin and the invisible. Now you are more anxious than me?" On hearing this, Yuan Xiang said, "can it be the same? Originally, I didn''t think that you would take dozens of people with you to fight with tens of millions of xunyin people and intangible people. Of course, I have to persuade you. It''s amazing that people can''t understand the strange ability of the army After hearing Yuan Xiang''s words, Lin Qian''s face also showed a smile. He was just joking before. Then he looked at Lin Qian in the distance, with a smile on his face: "only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. If you rush up without thinking, you will find someone to fight, but you will suffer." "I don''t understand. Didn''t you use that strange medicine to make people tell the truth?" "Some things always need to be confirmed by yourself. You''ll wait to see them, senior." At this point, Lin Qian''s face showed an extremely confident look, "what is a total war? I want to fight these two alien races. Kneel down and call mom!" At this point, Lin Qian''s face showed a crazy and excited look, rubbing his hands, and even a little excited. From the past to the present, the Chinese empire is still fighting a real war. In the past, whether it was the initial state or the coastal state, it was not a war at all. It was a unilateral massacre without any interest. Especially this time, among the other party''s people, there was a state of awakening, which made Lin Qian''s blood boil. It''s difficult to be challenging. What''s the point of such a good small world if it''s so easy to take it down? Seeing Lin Qian''s excited face and thinking about what the other side said to him, Yuan Xiang could only wait quietly to see what the total war was like. On the grassland in front of the city where Lin Qian is now, thousands of strong winds are rushing forward at a very fast speed. All of a sudden, groups of swift soldiers suddenly dispersed, two people in a group action. While they were in action, they suddenly put out a few more pieces of skill jade in their hands, threw them directly into their mouth, and swallowed them without chewing."Anti investigation starts, shielding array exploration." "Increased eyesight, doubled sharpness." "Speed up!" Bang! Bang! Bang! In a flash, the speed of these fast soldiers suddenly increased to a higher level. Behind them, there was a sound of air explosion, and they rushed directly to the position of the intelligence city. Lin Qian''s arrangement is very obvious. He plans to explore the city situation of the xunyin clan and the invisible clan at one time! Among the scattered soldiers, the two soldiers who were closer to the center had begun to form the outline of a city. With the distance from the city getting closer, the speed of the two strong wind also began to slow down gradually. As they approached the city, the two soldiers pulled their hoods slightly, and the color of their dark green soft armor also began to change, gradually becoming close to the grassland below. At this time, the array in front of the city suddenly had a wave, sweeping the positions of the two swift soldiers. It''s just that the fluctuation of this array of exploration is very weak. After sweeping the two swift soldiers, they directly swept past, and the two swift soldiers also showed a light green luster, emitting the smell of grass. Obviously, there was no special movement in the array of the city. It was obvious that there were no two fast soldiers nearby. In fact, the reconnaissance part of the array in this city is very weak. After all, the xunyin clan and the invisible clan would not have thought that there would be such a strange number as Lin Qian, who was ready to fight directly with them, and would not have thought that there was such a strong wind. After taking the skill jade, they could block their perception. The xunyin people and the invisible people, who were watching on the wall, were chatting and laughing with each other. No one found that the two wind has quietly touched over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 (I don''t mend it today, rest at the third shift, and mend it together at the fifth shift tomorrow) quietly touch the two strong winds near the wall of the city. They don''t rush to get close to the city. If they get too close to the city, the array in the city will surely react and stimulate them, and then they will be in great trouble. There was no complete emotion, only loyal to the Empire. The Imperial forces and arms swept around the city calmly for a whole week. Not only the data about the size of the city were collected neatly, but also the angle of each wall of the city, the growth status of the surrounding land and grassland and other miscellaneous data were all sent to the headquarters of the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire. However, the detection of high winds is not so simple. Suddenly, in the hands of gale, there was a more belittled metal plate. It was obviously a Horcrux designed by the Ministry of natural engineering and made by the skilled craftsman of the Ministry of pyrotechnics, and it was close to the array. It can be seen from the array pattern on the metal plate. The wind grabbed the metal disc and poured soul power into it. With a steady shake of the wrist of his right hand, the metal disc flew out of his hand and swung to a corner of the city. When the metal plate poured by soul power was thrown to the corner of the city, it did not disturb the array at all, but flew directly to the wall at the corner of the city. The metal disc fell on the wall root of the city wall. The exquisite size makes it hidden in the grass. If you don''t look carefully, it''s not easy to notice. The metal disc seems to have a great suction, sticking to the wall of the city wall, which burst out the array of fluctuations, eroding into the original array of the city. After seeing that the metal disc worked, the strong wind moved towards the corner of another wall and placed a metal disc. At the same time, another swift soldier also placed two metal discs. Then, the two fast wind quietly bent over the two opposite walls, and the metal disc they placed also played a silent role. The power of the array subtly changed the structure of the array, and secretly marked the brand of the emperor of China. The third space, the battle plain, is only the outer space controlled by two different races in the small world, and also a space with a large number of survivors. Five hundred cities are the targets of the gale, and their task is to observe the data of the cities, and then arrange the metal discs given to them by the Ministry of natural engineering. Until the night falls, the motionless wind on the edge of the city finds the shadow of the city in the moonlight and begins to dig out a cave. One of them was hidden in the cave, and the other helped to restore the grassland. After restoration, there was no cave excavated here. After all this, the wind, which helped cover up the trail, took advantage of the night to return. At the headquarters of the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire, Zhuge Ming was on the high stage, leisurely cooking tea, sipping it, tut tut praise. In front of him, a huge tactical mirror suspended, showing all kinds of information, has been a city image. Even the number of xunyin and invisible clans in the city, their strength, and what they look like in the city are clear. The behavior of the metal disc is like a kind of array virus. After eroding and breaking the array, the city has been under the surveillance of Zhuge Ming. "Prime minister, you are so leisurely!" At this time, a voice came out of Zhuge Ming''s side. Poof! When Zhuge Ming turned his head, the tea in his mouth was so cold that it was directly sprayed out. But Ji Qing, who had been beside him, had come to the other side of him, and the black fog that had filled his body had dissipated. Ji Qing looks up at the tactical mirror in the air, and then at Zhuge Ming who is wiping his tea, shaking his head. "Commander Ji is really silent. He can''t detect when he approaches." Zhuge Ming smashed his cup on the table in front of him. He frowned and said, "this is the Ministry of heaven, not your shadow world. Can''t you tell me when you come here?" "ZHUGE, what''s the relationship between us? What more strength do we need to make when we come to your place?" Ji Qing smiles on her morbid white face and embraces Zhuge Ming''s shoulder. "Besides, now your majesty is declaring war on the outside world. At this critical moment, do you have time to make tea?" "Although your majesty launched a total war, what is the total war in this city?" Zhuge Ming put Ji Qing''s hand on his shoulder and said with ease, "what xunyin clan and invisible clan are bullshit in front of the Imperial Army led by his majesty!" "Hahaha, it''s a pity that we can''t be with your Majesty in the first war in the real sense of the Empire. It''s a pity." The puppet frowned and asked, "when can I finish the plan?" "We haven''t found the whole book of body training, and we don''t even know what materials we need. Let''s wait for your majesty to bring us good news. It''s just hard work, your majesty!" Speaking of this, Zhuge Ming also sighed."Help your majesty win this war." Ji Qing looks at the image on the tactical mirror after the city array has been broken and completely transformed. Her face shows the color of recalling, "I really miss the day when your majesty fought with other empires and finally conquered the whole fantasy star." "Yes Zhuge Ming looked at the image of the city which will be added in the tactics, and he was filled with emotion. Lin Qian, on the other hand, was very satisfied with the progress of the city''s breakthrough reported by Zhuge Ming. When Yuan Xiang saw Lin Qian''s expression, he didn''t understand it. He just sent someone to see where the city was. Was it worth showing his expression of victory? "I have to remind you that before we were so relaxed, we entered the city directly through the door. When you really start a war with the xunyin clan and the invisible clan, when you attack the city, the first thing you have to face is the array! " Lin Qian listened to Yuan Xiang''s warning and looked contemptuous: "of course I understand the obvious truth. I sent out the swift soldiers to control the array of the other side''s city. " "Control array?" Yuan Xiang felt fresh. He didn''t understand what Lin Qian meant. "It''s very simple. Don''t you understand if you go to the nearest city? But I want to remind you, remember to hide your body, don''t be found Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yuan Xiang was curious and flew out in the direction Lin Qian pointed. After a period of time, the first thing Yuan Xiang came back with a look of hell was to rush in front of Lin Qian: "what''s going on?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 If you don''t figure out what you just saw today, Yuan Xiang believes that he will come back and ask Lin Qian. Previously, Yuan Xiang flew towards the city in front of him according to Lin Qian''s guidance. When he vaguely saw the outline of the city, he was already slowing down and hiding his tracks. After getting close to the city, Yuan Xiang didn''t find anything else. He thought he was fooled by Lin Qian. However, just when Yuanxiang is ready to go back and ask Lin Qian clearly, something strange happens. At night, the array light on the city will also be reflected, reflecting the night scenery gently everywhere. Generally speaking, many forces will make the array shine at night, which is used to assist lighting. The effect is very good. What surprised Yuanxiang was that there was a smiling face of Lin Qian on the array barrier on the city wall. And this smiling face seems to be aware that Yuan Xiang is staring at this side, but also made a face at him. It''s just that this face is fleeting, and it''s gone all of a sudden. Yuan Xiang looked up at the xunyin clan and the invisible clan on the city wall, and found that they were not aware of the situation at all. Instead, they talked with each other very warmly. Combined with Lin Qian''s strange attitude and words, Yuan Xiang can be very sure that something must have happened to the array of the city. The biggest possibility is that Lin Qian manipulated the array of the city. As for what he manipulated and how to let the xunyin and invisible people in the city complete all this without discovering it, Yuan Xiang was at a loss. The reason why Lin Qian is so confident is probably the result of this strange array. Yuan Xiang, who couldn''t understand, could not bear the curiosity in his heart. He came back and wanted to know the answer from Lin Qian. "It''s very interesting that we can make our own array into our opponent''s one and a half." Seeing Yuan Xiang''s eager eyes, Lin Qian said the matter with a smile. "Half an array becomes yours?" Hear Lin Qian''s words, Yuan Xiang is still some do not understand. Seeing Yuan Xiang asking questions, Lin Qian showed a proud look on his face: "this is an array cracking method developed by my prime minister, similar to an electronic virus. Well, in any case, my predecessors can''t understand what an electronic virus is, so I won''t explain more. " "But what you can know is that the array of that city has been eroded. Although it still has the effect of defense, the people in the city can no longer control the array." "Moreover, I can observe them through their array to determine how many people they have and what strength they have. In addition, you can also control the array simply. For example, controlling the light emitted by the array is not worth mentioning. " "The younger generation estimated the time when the older generation flew to the city, but controlled the array luster on the next array, showing my face. Isn''t it very interesting, hehe?" What is an electronic virus? Yuan Xiang doesn''t care. What Lin Qian said later is what he noticed. Yuan Xiang didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked again: "previously, you said that the array only had the function of defense. You can''t do anything else. Even the people in the city can''t do it when they want to come out?" "The effects of going in and out of the enemy''s life have been maintained, but the other effects on the enemy have been completely paralyzed." Lin Qian said that with a proud smile on his face, he was very proud. Although Lin Qian had never seen such a sentence before, he was not so well-informed. To crack the array, you can either use pure force to break the array and directly force the array to burst. Either the master of array uses the way of array to analyze the array, destroy the pivot, or break the array with array. However, it is unheard of for Lin Qian to erode each other''s array and turn half of it into his own. In particular, Lin Qian said that an array can only defend against the enemy, which is the most terrible. Defensive array is not only to gather soul power and form an array barrier to resist the enemy''s attack, but also has auxiliary function. For example, increase the strength of defense, maintain the soul power output of the array barrier, and the array absorbs the aura of heaven and earth for consumption. The reason why some defensive arrays are famous is that they are powerful only in defense, which makes a defensive array more powerful. But according to Lin Qian, after these arrays are eroded, the auxiliary effect will be completely paralyzed. Then the so-called defensive array is similar to a tortoise shell. After all, once an array is attacked, it will be attacked. Now the array eroded by Lin Qian can only bear the attack passively. In this way, the loss of the array will be greatly reduced in the next war.Yuan Xiang realized at the moment that Lin Qian''s sending out those fast soldiers not only confirmed the location of the city, but also shouldered the task of eroding the city array. After listening to Lin Qian''s statement, he had to put a specific Horcrux in the four corners of the city wall to make it work, which made Yuan Xiang admire the strong wind. He is unreal, if you want to be able to directly become transparent, people can not be aware of, can be silent close to the city. However, without his ability, this group of strong wind can approach the city to complete the task without the other party''s awareness. "I really want to see if you can win the xunyin clan and the invisible clan." After half a silence, Yuan Xiang looked at Lin Qian and said, "if you can control this small world, it will be a great blessing for the people of hunwu continent." "Master, don''t be kidding." Hearing Yuan Xiang''s words, Lin Qian only felt funny and shook his head. Seeing Lin Qian''s expression, Yuan Xiang was surprised: "how did you become a joke? Didn''t you have confidence before, but now you don''t?" "Master, I don''t mean that." Seeing Yuan Xiang say so, Lin Qian knew that the other side misunderstood him. He began to explain with a smile, "this war is not whether we can win or not, but definitely win. Whether this small world is controlled by me or not is not a matter of if, but a matter of time. " At this point, Lin Qian turned around and looked forward. His eyes were deep, as if he could see the five hundred alien cities. "The Chinese Empire has never lost, not once." "I can lose, but the Chinese empire can never lose, not once!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Please take a leave. I''m really tired. I go to bed at 12 o''clock every day. I get up at 6 o''clock in the morning to get ready for work. I go to the warehouse to carry the paint and unload the goods. I''m in debt today. I won''t go out to play during the holiday. I''ll update it well.) Lin Qian''s words, let Yuan Xiang is a Leng at first, followed by a funny way: "you are too overbearing, speak too absolutely." Lin Qian also understood Yuan Xiang''s incomprehension. In the previous life of the game, fantasy Empire this online game is very cruel, the duel between players lost, it doesn''t matter. But once the empire lost, it was to destroy the country! The result of the destruction of the country is that it is necessary to run the empire from the beginning. It is just that the scientific and technological skills that have been successfully studied can be directly used instead of being studied. Lin Qian''s original invincible myth, but the whole fantasy Empire Game with relish, and the game out of the international, the world championship or. So Lin Qian is very confident, with the fast hidden race and invisible race war, won absolutely is him! He believes in himself and the Chinese Empire! As for Yuan Xiang''s fear of failure, Lin Qian only thinks that it is totally superfluous. Night has come. In the fourth space of the small world, there is heavy snow. It is a completely frozen world. But in this ice and snow, there is an area occupied by a palace, full of spring. At a glance, the green waves are rippling and the flowers are blooming everywhere, which are totally two extremes of the ice and snow world around. Under the same night sky, in a courtyard in the palace, the young xunyin minority is holding a jade cup by the pond in the courtyard, which contains the fluctuation of space. It is obviously a storage soul. When the young xunyin reached for the jade cup, a white fluffy beast was pulled out of it and thrown into the pond. When the white fluffy beast was thrown into the pond, a tiger fish jumped out of the water and swallowed the dead beast into its mouth. After swallowing the beast, the tiger fish turned over in mid air and fell into the pond again. Behind the young xunyin, there was a xunyin on his knees, and he spoke to him. "Young master, the gatekeeper of the city has no case report, and can''t contact the white flag." Hearing the report of the clansman, the young xunyin clansman frowned and turned around: "did you send someone to see it?" "We''ve asked City one to send someone to check what''s going on. It''s estimated that there will be results soon." This half kneeling clansman opens to reply a way, let that year young fast hidden clansman slowly nod. At this time, a figure suddenly came over the wall and directly came to the young xunyin people. This figure is not by people, it is the one armed black bladed fish family, of course, he is really invisible! "Bai Ximing, Wulian, the gatekeeper of our family, suddenly has no contact. Can you contact him?" The invisible group, which swallowed up the body of the one armed black bladed fish group, asked the young xunyin group. Bai Ximing shook his head, waved his hand, and motioned the person who came to report to go down. After the other party left, he said, "I''ve lost contact. The daily report didn''t convey it, and I can''t contact the other party. This situation is not only for you." "It''s really a ghost. What happened to the city of keeping dreams? It''s impossible. This time, the Terrans and Haizu have entered hundreds of people. It''s impossible to break through the gatekeeper''s city! " "No war double, anything can happen, just like the two teams I sent out, didn''t they come back?" Looking at the invisible group that engulfed the black bladed fish in front of him, Bai Ximing carried his hands behind him, and looked at the tiger fish swimming in the pond and spoke faintly. Wuzhan Shuang was silent. After half a sound, he said, "you are faster. I won''t send someone to explore. Let me know the result. My father, they are cracking the array of protecting the heart of the world. They have no time to take care of things here. " "Well." Bai Ximing looked into the pond. His pure white eyes appeared, and his hands were blue. When he grasped the jade cup-shaped storage soul, he squeezed it into powder. The distorted spatial fluctuation didn''t hurt him. "If you let me know who''s doing the trick, I''ll make it impossible for him to survive or die." In the third space battle plain, a xunyin clan full of cyan soul power speeds up to escape towards the city of guarding dreams. He gets the instructions of the young master and goes to see what''s going on in the city of guarding dreams. Suddenly, his throat is flying down the grassland, and his figure suddenly appears in the sky. The speed of the sudden figure was extremely fast. Before he could react, he had already seen his body flying forward with inertia. Dying consciousness, vaguely see a black figure in the dark, disappeared. "What''s the matter?" The xunyin people who rushed to the city of keeping dreams didn''t understand what happened to them until they died. No.1 city saw that there was no news from the people sent out for a long time. The most powerful xunyin people who guarded the city felt that something was not good. They sent a person to explore again and told them to be careful and hide their tracks.At the same time, he also reported the current situation to Bai Ximing. In the oasis of ice and snow time in the fourth space, Bai Ximing''s face was a little gloomy when he got the news. City one reported for the first time that the spies sent out had no news, and he vaguely felt that something was wrong. By the time of the second report, four spies had gone forever. I''m kidding. The four xunyin people who are going to spy on the city of guarding the gate meet the night shadow on the way. Where can they survive? When he got the news that ten people had died, Bai Ximing could no longer help slapping the stone table in front of him. Suddenly, the stone powder flew up and fell on the ground and turned into a pile of powder. At this time, Bai Ximing didn''t understand that something must have happened in the gatekeeper''s city. Someone must be disturbing their layout. Besides, I''m afraid this man is the guy who killed his two teams. The bad news is coming one after another. The plan of refining the talents of the Terran and Haizu in the construction of the second space fortress has also failed. The xunyin people hiding in the second space have completely died, and only one of them has escaped back with two words. According to him, it was the note left by the shadow with a black hood, with two words on it. "You, force." Bai Ximing was still a little confused. However, news came from No. 1 city. One of the people who sent spies came back and got a note with two words on it. "A fool." Bai Ximing easily combined the four words together. In his fury, his soul power ravaged the whole yard, and his captive tiger fish also turned into sashimi. "You! One! Stupid! Force Bai Ximing gritted his teeth and said, "for a long time, no one dares to challenge me like this!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 "It''s an arrogant enemy. What are you going to do?" Wu Zhan Shuang, sitting next to him, plays with the teacup in his hand. After drinking the spirit tea, he pinches it into a fine powder and floats. At the same time, Bai Ximing took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and said with a gloomy face: "since people want to play, then play with him. I want to see who is so bold and dare to challenge me." Wu Zhan Shuang curled his lips beside him, but he also felt reasonable about Bai Ximing''s words. The fourth young master of the Bai family, the grandson of the current master of the Bai family of the five xunyin families, really didn''t have the courage to challenge him in the past. After hearing Bai Ximing''s words, Wu Zhan Shuang also moved down and stretched out his muscles: "I''ll go with you too. After all, I''m scolded for the things they sent me." At this point, Zhan Wushuang''s face showed a ferocious color and licked his lips: "when I meet that guy, cut him into pieces and try to taste it." At dawn, Lin Qian looked into the distance. In the distance, there were a group of figures, and a group of black people were approaching. These one million troops, composed of xunyin and intangible, orderly pushed forward towards the city of guarding the gate. The two men who led the army were still one xunyin and the other intangible. Their breath was no less than that of the white flag and Wulian. One of the more remarkable things is that there are still a large number of soul beasts, driven from the ground, and there are invisible tribes around them. Most of them are blue giant wolves. Their tusks pierce out of the wolf''s mouth, flashing cold light, and their legs are surrounded by a faint smell of blue. And the number of ghosts is also millions! Each of them has the strength of the realm of life and death and the realm of soul. Such a large number of them is also a force that can not be underestimated. "It''s not easy to deal with millions of alien troops and ghosts." As Lin Qian stood on the wall of the gate city, Yuan Xiang shook his head slightly and said to him, "I still want to fight on the plain. Where are all the ghosts and beasts that were originally used for trial? They have been kept by these alien people for a long time." In the past, when the small world was used as a place of trial, the trial on the battle plain was just a trial with hordes of ghosts and beasts, and the disciples who participated in the trial also had to work together to cope with the hordes and beasts living in groups and test their ability of tacit cooperation. Now these ghosts and beasts, which were originally used for trial, have been completely controlled by the invisible tribe and become their fighting minions. Whether Lin Qian really has the strength to win over the xunyin clan and the invisible clan, and successfully recapture the small world, this time facing millions of troops and millions of Qingfeng giant wolves, is an opportunity to witness. Now the gatekeeper city is controlled by them. Even if he loses, Lin Qian can return to the second space through the door. The security is not so severe. Because of this, Yuan Xiang will look relaxed here to see how Lin Qian should face millions of troops. The millions of troops of the xunyin and the invisible stopped slowly when they were still some distance away from the city of guarding the gate, and the millions of green wind giant wolves following them also stopped. "Ouch!" The wolf king at the front of the million green wind giant wolf suddenly raised his head and howled, and the twelve strong green wind giant wolves nearby also followed him. Wolf howling began to infect other giant wolves, howling one after another, one after another. The howling finally converges into an invisible sound wave and rushes towards the gate guarding City, hitting the guard array on the city. At the same time, the array barrier on the gatekeeper city began to ripple. The strong wolf howling sound wave could not pass through the array barrier, and the sound was greatly reduced, which could not cause much impact. "Terran, look, there''s only one person on the wall." The wolf howl finally stopped, and the xunyin strongman in the front of the air, looking at the direction of the gate city, frowned, "what''s the matter, is the gate city Jin just conquered by one people?" The leader of the invisible clan looked at Lin Qian in the gate city, and his face also showed an uncertain look: "among them, is there any fraud?" "I don''t think so. You don''t understand the limitations of this small world. The other party may have help and hide in the city, but even so, how many people can there be? Now you and I have such staff in this small world, which has been arranged for hundreds of years. " The strong man of the xunyin clan looked ahead and said, "besides, the young master''s order is to let us attack the city of guarding the gate and take the madman back. No matter whether there is ambush or not, we must go up." Hearing the words of the people around him, the invisible strongman sneered and said, "of course I understand. Anyway, if there are these animals in the vanguard, even if there are ambushes, they can find out." Hearing the words of the strong invisible, the strong xunyin also laughed and nodded in agreement: "it''s true. With you invisible, you can enslave the soul beast with your powerful soul power. It''s really amazing."Two people are chatting in the middle of the air at the moment, and they don''t pay attention to Lin Qian in front of the gate guarding city. Although I don''t know how the gatekeeper city fell, in their eyes, the other side probably came out of the gate of the city. I think it''s the guard of the gate city. After a long time of comfortable life, they neglect to take precautions and let each other take advantage of it. Seeing the two people talking and laughing, Lin Qian, who was watching from afar on the city wall, sneered: "two fools, they are still chatting." "If it''s me, after the millions of wolves howl, I''ll directly order the attack and cheer up. Master, you can see that giant wolf is suppressed by force. Under their control, it''s just a beast. The effect it can achieve is very small. War beast, it''s not like that. " Looking at the leading xunyin people and the invisible people, Lin Qian shook his head: "the xunyin people and the invisible people in No.1 city and No.2 City, together with the ghosts and beasts, are pouring out, leaving only two empty cities, stupid!" "I can''t say that. In the third space, there are no outsiders except you. Instead of leaving people in the city, it''s better to attack and capture you." Yuan Xiang hears Lin Qian''s words and laughs. "But in this way, I''ll take two cities without blood." Lin Qian looked at the leader of the xunyin and the invisible, and his eyes showed pity. Yuan Xiang a Leng, don''t understand the meaning of Lin Qian''s words: "your people are here, how to take each other''s city?" "Master, I sent out thousands of people, but only 500 people came back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 (during the three-day holiday, murky will try to update it to make everyone happy during the holiday, so please look forward to it) after hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yuan Xiang suddenly recalled it and looked at each other in surprise: "do you mean..." "To leave a gust behind is to deal with all kinds of possible situations, and now is the time." As Lin Qian''s voice fell, far away from the edge of the No. 1 and No. 2 cities built by different nationalities, the ground suddenly broke open and burst out of the wind. Early ambush of the wind out of the soil, immediately came to the edge of the wall, quietly waiting. Suddenly, on the four corners of the city wall, the metal disc close to the wall suddenly burst out a powerful soul force, disturbing the array that enveloped the city. On the array barrier, there was a sudden violent fluctuation. At this time, the ready strong wind rushed forward and immediately entered the array barrier. At the moment, no matter the invisible or the xunyin people in No. 1 and No. 2 cities have completely evacuated, including the captive ghosts and beasts they control. After all, in their view, the enemy is in the city of guarding the gate. What does it matter if there is an enemy in the rear and an empty city left unattended. Besides, there is also an array to guard. If there are enemies, they can''t get in. Originally, in this small world, it was very boring. Finally, the enemy appeared. Every member of the xunyin and invisible clans scrambled to come. Obviously, in their eyes, Lin Qian is not an enemy worthy of serious treatment at all. He is the object of their boredom. Enter the wind in the empty city, quickly walk in it, skillfully into the array hub space. The space of the array hub is also empty. The array mages of the two groups also join in the fun and follow the army to the gate city. After all, staying here all the time is really boring them. When they see a chance to go out, how can they let it go? At the moment, in the unguarded array hub space of No. 1 and No. 2 cities, a metal disc was once again thrown into the center by the wind. In an instant, the soul power is immediately aroused from the metal disk, and flows to all positions of the whole city array along the array lines in the array hub. This force, together with the original power of eroding array, can transform and control the array by itself. But in a flash, the defensive array of No. 1 city and No. 2 city was already surnamed Lin, and the two cities also completely fell into the hands of Lin Qian. On the other side of him, the two foreigners were still talking and laughing with each other, discussing how to torture each other after the next attack and before handing each other over to each other''s young master. Otherwise, each other''s life was in danger. But just as they were chatting about new materials, they suddenly took out two tokens from their arms. After they took out the token, they were frightened and looked at the token with metallic luster. Suddenly, it was eroded by rust and finally it became dilapidated. When they saw the token in their hands turned into this picture, they looked at each other and found that each other was a face of the devil. The token array can only be associated with the city. If the array is broken, there is only one possibility The city is broken and occupied! Two people how all don''t understand, oneself guard of No.1 city and No.2 City, how can be so inexplicably broken? After that, they raised their heads and looked at the wall of the gate city in front of them. When they looked at each other, they touched Lin Qian''s eyes and felt that they were looking at each other like two fools. Seeing Lin Qian''s look, they have guessed that their city will be broken. I''m afraid it''s the other side''s ghost. It''s unheard of to destroy the city without knowing it. At this time, they also put away their contempt and looked at the people in the gate city. They doubted in their hearts whether the fall of the gatekeeper city would be caused by such inexplicable reasons. "It seems that because you won No.1 city and No.2 City, they put away their contempt and became more alert." Seeing the expressions of the two clans, Yuan Xiang immediately guessed each other''s mentality, turned to Lin Qian and said, "if the other is careless, isn''t it better to defeat them?" "It''s not necessary. In fact, I just need the opponent''s spirit to fight with the Chinese Empire in the best condition." Lin Qian''s words, let Yuan Xiang is dumbfounded, completely unable to understand. Of course, Yuan Xiang didn''t know Lin Qian''s plan. In fact, this decision was confirmed after Lin Qian considered it and asked Zhuge Ming for his opinions. After Lin Qian came to this world, the Chinese Empire also changed. For example, the power used by the Chinese Empire was also transformed into soul power.So the actual combat consideration is a very important factor. The internal exercise of the Chinese Empire has no good reference value. Only after the real war between the Chinese Empire and the outside world can we assess the combat effectiveness of the Imperial Army and compare it with the outside world. In order to better measure the current combat power of the Imperial Army, Lin Qian must make the enemy fight with a spirit of 12 points. Otherwise, how can he measure the strength of the imperial army? Lin Qian was very dissatisfied with the performance of the former leader of the xunyin and invisible tribes. He was indeed confident and proud that the Chinese Empire could not lose, but he took this war seriously. But the attitude of the other side is too casual! Now the two strong leaders have a correct attitude, but looking at the relaxed look of the people behind each other, it seems that they are not here to fight, but come for a spring outing, which makes Lin Qian very angry. I treat you as an opponent, you treat me as funny? "The soul power cannons roared in unison and gave them a big gift." Seeing the other side''s casual attitude, Lin Qian felt it necessary to let the other side understand what war is. Such a picture of the mind to play, but also play a hair ah! With Lin Qian''s order, the city of guarding the gate faces the wall of the alien army. With the dull sound of friction, a dark hole suddenly appears on the wall, exposing the heavy gun barrel. The power of the array gathered on the city of gatekeepers converged crazily, and the muzzle of the gun was flashing red light. Looking at the strange faces, Lin Qian''s forefinger and middle finger of both hands were in a frame, aiming at the strange army, squinting. "Bang!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 With Lin Qian''s command, the gun barrel, which had been burned into orange by the red soul power, suddenly hit back. Hundreds of red pillars of soul power suddenly came out of the muzzle, shining on the millions of troops of the xunyin and the invisible. The blazing red light made the wall red and quickly rushed to the two groups. Speed, let that fast hidden race and invisible race two race of clansmen just stop talking, already approached. "Defense!" Clearly feel the power contained in the fiery soul power, the strong one of the xunyin clan is shouting. But it''s too late! Despise the attitude, a pair of come to play mentality, let this group of fast hidden clan and invisible clan have not formed formation, even the defense of the soul power did not rush out of the body. Even the defense is not formed, the spirit of the gun shot out of the spirit of the light, without hindrance into the alien crowd. Whoa! The body of Qingshi, the first invisible tribe, was not solid in front of the soul gun. His chest was directly penetrated and melted into two pieces. However, the aftereffect of the soul gun is still unabated. It continues to penetrate into the enemy''s crowd, and the broken limbs and bodies are constantly fusing and falling from the air. As soon as the cannons arrived at the center of the millions of troops, they immediately burst into a more dazzling glow! Boom! Boom! Boom! The deafening roar sounded one after another, and the gorgeous flames and flames bloomed in the alien race. The fire spread out, and instantly engulfed a lot of alien people. Even the tragic cry had no time to send out, it had been burned into nothingness. The powerful air waves burst out, shaking away the alien people outside the explosion scope, one by one looking at the center of the burst flame in horror. On the wall of the city, the soul gun tube in the open gap is still hot red, and the space in front of it looks distorted. At the same time, the soul power cannons were slowly gathered back, and the gate of the original city wall was also brought together. Yuan Xiang, who is beside Lin Qian, stares at the chaotic alien troops ahead. Originally, Lin Qian took out so many black metal tubes and sent someone to put them inside the city wall. Yuanxiang still didn''t understand. Now he finally understood. The power of the soul gun bombardment is very powerful. Just this bombardment, Yuan Xiang looked at it from a distance and found that the other side had at least damaged more than 10000 people. It''s just a face to face, with the help of that strange huge Horcrux bombardment, it caused such lethality, it''s really shocking. At least, for Lin Qian''s struggle at this level, it is very frightening. Didn''t you see that the faces of the xunyin and the invisible people were completely different from those in front of them? They all looked at Lin Qian in disbelief. The strong people of the xunyin clan look at Lin Qian''s face more dignified. They and the gate city controlled by the invisible clan have never seen each other''s powerful things. It is very likely that they installed them again after the other party controlled the gate city. "The enemy is not a good enemy. They are all fighting with a spirit of 12 points. I''m afraid it''s not a good job this time. It''s a fight to die." The leader of the fast hidden clan suddenly cheered, let the people behind are shocked, convergence of the previous play mentality. "It seems that his Horcrux can only be used once, or only once in a period of time. Take this opportunity to attack quickly!" At the same time, the invisible strongman around him also said, "let these animals attack first, and consume the enemy''s strength." "This is the best choice. Thank you." The strong man of the xunyin clan listened and nodded in agreement. The powerful people of the invisible race show a grim smile on their faces, and the powerful power of soul exudes soul consciousness, which stimulates the huge Wolves of Qingfeng below. In an instant, the eyes of these fierce wolves have turned scarlet, with only the city in front of them. "Ouch!" The first wolf raised his head and roared, and the wolves behind him rushed to the front crazily. Seeing the blue tide of wolves coming to the gate city, Yuan Xiang looks at Lin Qian curiously. He wants to see how he should deal with this situation. "Send out these tough men called bloody battles directly?" Thinking of this, Yuan Xiang couldn''t help looking back and looking inside the city behind him. However, Yuan Xiang was surprised to see that the big wolf had swept by, but the bloody battle in the city did not get up. "The bloody battle has been fought. According to his situation, we can roughly infer the strength of the imperial army. Now let''s see the actual combat effect of the war beast." Lin Qian looked at the wolves sweeping by. His eyes were fixed and his mind moved. Suddenly, on the vast plain in front of the city wall, his bodies appeared. "Ouch!" The earth shaking wolf howl is resounding again, and it is not the blue wind giant wolf that hears this wolf howl, but the blue giant wolf that suddenly emerges under the city wall!"That''s it!" Yuan Xiang on the wall looked at the giant wolf below. He was surprised because he had never seen such a beast. Compared with Qingfeng giant wolf, the size of the blue giant wolf below is obviously smaller. There is a white crescent moon on the forehead, and the wolf''s eyes twinkle with agile light. Silver moon giant wolf, the intermediate inferior war beast of the Chinese Empire! "No, the spirit beast also has armor and soul weapon?" Yuan Xiang looked at the beast under him. He couldn''t help but exclaim to Lin Qian. The blue silver moon wolf is wearing armor like exoskeleton, shining with metallic luster under the light of eyes! The armor around the body of the giant wolf has many joints. It seems that it is convenient for the giant wolf to move, and it has a small blade on it. Moreover, on the tail of the giant wolf, there is an extended metal structure, which is extremely soft, like the inverted hook of a scorpion. It seems that you can know how powerful it is. Copper head, iron bone, bean curd waist, silver moon wolf''s body has been wrapped in armor, it is obvious that the shortcomings have been covered. What makes Yuan Xiang feel even more excessive is that although these giant wolves have no armor, their eyes are covered with transparent crystals. It is obviously impossible to take advantage of the weakness of their eyes. "That''s a kind of goggle for the giant wolf of silver moon. I don''t know what goggles are. Anyway, they are for protecting eyes." Looking at Yuan Xiang with a wrong face, Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "only when you wear armor and are fully armed can you call war beasts. Is it worth your surprise to use Horcruxes for them?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Is it worth the rush? Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yuan Xiang was not angry and said: "the spirit beast can''t use Horcruxes at all, because their physique and the way of soul power operation are not the same system as the big thousand race. Moreover, the spirit beast does not have enough wisdom to use the Horcruxes. There can be no Horcruxes that can be used by the spirit beast. " It''s a common sense that all races know that the spirit beast can''t use soul power. "Wouldn''t it be better to refine the Horcruxes according to the operation mode and characteristics of the soul force of the soul beast?" Lin Qian felt that the impossibility in Yuan Xiang''s mouth was a little puzzling, and asked. Yuan Xiang was asked by Lin Qian''s rhetorical question and looked at each other. Yes, it''s good to refine the Horcruxes according to the characteristics of the soul beast? "Wait a minute, even if they can refine the Horcruxes according to the characteristics of the spirit beast, they have only animal nature and instinct of hunting and fighting, and they don''t have enough wisdom to use them." After that, Yuan Xiang shook his head and continued to think about Lin Qian. Lin Qian looked at Yuan Xiang and said, "but my fighting beast is very smart." "How to be smart?" Yuan Xiang Leng asked. Lin Qian turned around and yelled at the silver moon giant wolf on the flat bottom in front of the city: "all the silver moon giant wolves have, turn back!" As Lin Qian''s voice fell, in Yuan Xiang''s dumbfounded, the silver moon wolf turned around and looked up at them. At this time, Yuan Xiang clearly saw the light of wisdom from the eyes of this silver moon wolf. "Sit down!" At the moment of Lin Qian''s command, a silver moon wolf fell to the ground, his armor clattering incessantly. "Stand up!" "Sit down!" Seeing the 100000 silver moon giant wolves sitting well, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction and asked aloud, "your enemy is the million giant wolves. Do you have confidence?" "Yes!" Yuan Xiang''s brand body almost broke up directly, and the xunyin clan and the invisible clan on the opposite side were also wobbling in mid air, almost falling into the air. "Who the hell told me, what''s going on!" After the strong man of invisible race steadied his figure, he was so excited that he burst into foul language. The other side summoned 100000 fully armed and armored giant wolves out of thin air, which was enough to make people surprised. As a result, his grandmother''s wolf can actually speak? The strong man of the xunyin clan nearby is also short of breath. In his cognition, the soul beast has always been a beast with simple wisdom and only knows how to hunt and kill. But it''s the first time to see such a soul beast. Turning to Yuan Xiang, who had opened his mouth and could not speak, Lin Qian was proud: "master, am I smart enough?" "The spirit beast can talk, how can it..." Yuan Xiang didn''t seem to hear Lin Qian''s words. Even though he was knowledgeable, he was deeply shocked by the scene. It''s not that he''s not steady enough, it''s just that the scene in front of him has a big impact on him. "Get up and get ready to fight!" "Yes, your majesty!" Seeing Lin Qian''s big hand waving, the wolf turned around. The wolf''s eyes showed a cruel smell, staring at the millions of green wind giant wolf who rushed to them. The giant wolf, who was the leader, had already rushed out with a whine. Seeing this, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction. Like soldiers, war animals are not pure life. Compared with the cold feelings of soldiers, war beasts still retain their basic brutality, which obviously promotes their fighting ability. In an instant, the two wolves collided fiercely. At this time, Yuan Xiang also restrained his spirit and carefully looked at the collision between the two wolves. He wanted to see the difference between the war beast with Horcruxes and wisdom and the soul beast. The difference is reflected in an instant. One hundred thousand silver moon giant wolves are like giant metal axes. They cut a road out of the millions of blue wind giant wolves. Blood and debris splashed, and the silver moon giant wolf was unstoppable. Yuan Xiang clearly saw that the silver moon giant wolf at the front of the wolf rushed into the green wind giant wolf group, and his whole body soared into the air. The metal armor on the wolf''s tail suddenly popped up, and the sharp blade connected with the sharp blade at the top of the tail, just like a sword appeared on the tail. And the head wolf of this silver moon giant wolf''s whole body suddenly revolves wildly, and the soul power of silver moon appears on the body. At this time, the silver moon wolf seems to have turned into a silver toothed blade, rolled into the wolf pack of Qingfeng wolf, and turned into a wolf shaped meat grinder. Whenever it is hit by the wind giant wolf will be cut, no resistance. It''s not just a silver moon giant wolf that does this. The giant wolf in front of the 100000 silver moon giant wolves will take such a way of attack, using such a fierce and bloody way to replace the silver moon giant wolf. After rushing into the interior of Qingfeng giant wolf, the silver moon giant wolf immediately presents a circular diffusion, and constantly pushes toward the outside.The green wind giant wolf, with scarlet eyes, also jumped on it immediately, opened his mouth and bit at the silver moon giant wolf. However, the strong armor, assisted by the concussion of soul power, directly broke the sharp fangs of the biting green wind giant wolf. Immediately after that, the bite of the silver moon wolf''s mouth, a silver moon soul power immediately gushed out, hit the green wind wolf''s body, forced it back. Then the silver moon giant wolf twisted, and the metal whip extended from the wolf''s tail was drawn to the green wind giant wolf. Just when it was about to meet the other side, the tail armor immediately ejected a sharp blade. Shua! In an instant, the green wind giant wolf had been cut into two pieces, and its internal organs were all over the ground. Yuan Xiang on the city wall has clearly seen that the battle beast wolves summoned by Lin Qian, compared with the battle plain spirit beasts tamed by the other invisible people, are completely one day and one place. Qingfeng giant wolf is still using the most primitive fighting style, biting with teeth and catching with claws. But Lin Qian''s silver moon giant wolf is completely armed. The teeth and claws of the green wind giant wolf penetrate each other''s protection. From the shining of armor Horcruxes on the silver moon giant wolf, Yuan Xiang knew that these Horcruxes were really working on them. "War beast, worthy of war beast." Looking at the giant wolf of Qingfeng, the battle circle formed by the giant wolf of Yinyue is expanding. There are fewer and fewer living giant wolves in the outer circle, and more and more dead wolves in the inner circle. When Yuan Xiang sighs, the strong man of the invisible race looks very blue. When he looks at Lin Qian, a touch of fear emerges in his heart. This group of silver moon giant wolf, is not that group of blue beasts can be compared, it is the army in the skin of wild animals, powerful and terrible army of wild animals! "This Terran, who is it?" When the strong man of the xunyin clan looked at Lin Qian, he was also shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 They don''t think it''s strange that they have such an army of war beasts and can conquer the gate city. The wolf claws nailed with metal sharp blade stepped on the Blue Wolf corpse and cut a gap. The silver moon giant wolves raised their heads and stood proud on the plain with only the Blue Wolf corpse. The strength of the state of life and death, the strength of the state of mind, the armed force, the fighting quality of advance and retreat, and breaking away from ignorance, make the silver moon giant wolf not lose a head in this battle. The powerful head wolf of the silver moon wolf pack, shining with cold metal claws, stepped on the head of the wolf king of the Qingfeng wolf pack, staring at the xunyin clan and the invisible clan above, showed cruel eyes and cracked the wolf''s mouth. Obviously, it has a tendency to fight against the army of the xunyin and the invisible, but they dare not act rashly without your Majesty''s order. Lin Qian was very satisfied with the result of the battle. Now he can be absolutely sure that the overall strength of the Chinese Imperial Army and the Warcraft army, which are all developed in science and technology, is definitely superior. Moreover, there is still a lot of room for the promotion of the Chinese Empire because of the characteristics of the world and the learning of the world. Looking at each other''s xunyin clan and invisible clan, Lin Qian suddenly waved his hand. Suddenly, five rows of soldiers in light armor appeared on the wall, holding a giant bow that was almost as tall as people. "Kill Just after the five rows of soldiers appeared, Lin Qian''s eyes were cold, and suddenly he waved and pointed to the front. "Ouch!" Listen to Lin Qian''s order, already press the silver month giant wolf that can''t bear, one after another howl, can''t wait to rush out. "Prepare to meet the enemy!" Seeing the powerful silver moon wolf, the strong one of the xunyin clan yelled. "Be careful of the tail blades of these animals. Don''t try to aim at their necks from their eyes and bodies!" On the other hand, the strong of the invisible race also followed. Whew! Whew! Whew! As soon as the invisible strong man had finished shouting, the sharp sound of breaking the air was ringing in his ears. The arrows of the soul power had already passed by him and penetrated his own people directly. The speed and strength of these arrows are incredible, and at such a distance, normal conditions are impossible. Thinking of this, the invisible strongman looked at the top of the city wall, and was surprised to find that a row of soldiers suddenly stepped forward to replace the retreating colleagues, and the huge bow in his hand hit the city wall and aimed at them. In an instant, the pale yellow soul power on their bodies poured into the huge bow as tall as human beings, and the arrows with the thick and thin arms were condensed through the soul power, flashing the light of force. Bang! The huge sound rang out, and the huge arrows came out of the string in an instant. They bombarded them fiercely in the huge team of millions, which made Yuan Xiang look at them curiously. "Defense, formation, quick!" At present this bad situation, let fast hidden clan strong roar way in a hurry. But just when the xunyin and the invisible were ready to gather together, the silver moon giant wolves had already rushed to them, with a howl in their mouth. In an instant, the formation of the xunyin clan and the invisible clan has been completely disrupted. It''s too late to think about setting up the formation in the battle. "Stupid!" Seeing the chaotic xunyin clan and invisible clan, Lin Qian''s face showed a look of disdain. Since he was preparing to attack his city, he should gather the formation in advance. With the mentality of coming here to play and have fun, and with the sparse formation, it''s just wishful thinking to attack the gatekeeper city. At the moment, Yuan Xiang looks at the light armored soldiers who control the huge bow curiously. He found that the huge bows in the hands of these light armored soldiers could compress the soul power to the limit. Therefore, although the arrows were made of the soul, their power was very powerful and could not be underestimated. The condensed huge arrow not only has a very long range, but also has a strong penetrating force. Yuan Xiang carefully observed that the huge arrow of soul power always penetrates more than three alien races before the power gradually decreases. And these light armor soldiers with huge bows have extremely accurate eyesight. Whenever they bow, they will fall from the air. Even if they are not dead, they will be seriously injured and have no power to fight again. You know, at this distance, it''s very difficult to shoot arrows with the same power. However, Yuan Xiang also found a shortcoming of these light armored soldiers, that is, to shoot such a long-distance and powerful penetrating arrow, he needed to gather his soul power for a period of time. So Lin Qian would arrange five rows of light armor soldiers. After one row fired the arrow, the other would catch up. But even so, it will take a period of time before the huge arrow is shot out. Therefore, although there are ten thousand soldiers and five rows in rotation, the attack time is still interval. But even so, it''s already extraordinary.It''s only 2000 huge arrows at a time, which has caused great pressure to the xunyin and the invisible. They not only have to deal with the fierce silver moon giant wolf in front of them, but also have to guard against the sudden huge arrows. With the cooperation of a near and a far, the xunyin clan and the invisible clan have been defeated, and many people of different races have already begun to retreat. "Run, life matters." At this time, I don''t know whether it is the invisible clan or the xunyin clan. Suddenly, such a voice came out. And this is the last straw to overwhelm the psychological defense line of xunyin and intangible. The two people in panic began to flee in a hurry, just like the previous cry, life is important. "No running, no running!" Seeing that the clansmen started to flee, the strong one of the xunyin clan cried anxiously. Once they started to flee, it would be easier for the enemy to kill them. When you fight, you are facing the enemy. If you want to escape, you will be facing the enemy. What will happen if you give your back to the enemy? That is, the fleeing invisible clan and the xunyin clan die faster. "Why run away!" The invisible clan strongman grabbed a clan and roared indignantly. Just when the people were submissive and wanted to make a sound, a sharp blade with silver moon''s soul power suddenly penetrated his people''s chest, followed by his chest. The head wolf of the silver moon giant wolf looks at the invisible strongman who is unwilling to fall down, takes back the wolf''s tail that pierces the other party, extends the armor blade, and turns to prepare to fight against the strong man of the xunyin clan. But at this time, a huge golden thunderbolt suddenly came, directly smashing the strong of the xunyin clan. It was Lin Qian who was also holding a huge bow on the wall! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 After successfully killing the xunyin strongman, Lin Qian throws his huge bow to qiangyu, and the golden color of his pupils gradually fades away. Imperial power, a kind of soul skill that Lin Qian originally had, was successfully mastered again after breaking through the realm of life and death. The effect of imperial power is very simple. It enables Lin Qian to have the ability of one branch of the Empire, but only one branch of the Empire at the same time. Previously, Lin Qian used the imperial power to gain qiangyu''s ability. Qiangyu, like bloody battle, gale and night shadow, are the advanced arms of the six major arms, and they are the advanced arms of the bowmen. Qiangyu''s ability is just like Yuanxiang''s observation, with strong penetrating attack power and super long range. With the help of the strong wind of No.1 city and No.2 city to guide the coordinate range, Qiang Yu can even shoot an arrow from the gatekeeper city to these two cities! This is qiangyu! At the moment, the millions of xunyin and invisible people have been defeated. Seeing that the two strongest people who led them have fallen, I feel even more flustered. They want to escape, but they find that the direction of escape will appear silver moon giant wolf to block their way forward. Even if there is no silver moon giant wolf, qiangyu''s arrows can shoot them when they run away. Yuan Xiang on the wall saw the scene in front of him and sighed deeply. He thought that Lin Qian would send a bloody battle to meet the enemy. Unexpectedly, the battle ended with such a result. The situation is still showing a one-sided situation, although in the later fight, the silver moon giant wolf also suffered losses, about 1000 of them died. But the other side lost millions of troops. Compared with the number of 1000, it was not a grade. Yuan Xiang now feels that Lin Qian''s erasure of the alien race in the small world is not a problem at all. "Can you ask me how many people you can summon and how many such war beasts you can have?" Yuan Xiang beside Lin Qian asked directly. Lin Qian turned his head and looked at Yuan Xiang in front of him. He said with a smile, "guess?" After that, Lin Qian turned around and left Yuan Xiang with a figure. "This kid..." Seeing Lin Qian''s back, Yuan Xiang''s face also showed a helpless look and continued to look in the direction of the battle. The fighting continues, but the xunyin clan and the invisible clan who want to escape can''t get rid of the entanglement of the silver moon giant wolf. Forced, they finally gritted their teeth to fight with the giant wolf in front of them. "The courage is commendable, but before that boy''s weird department, it doesn''t seem to be of any use." Yuan Xiang looks at the invisible and xunyin who are struggling in vain and shakes his head slightly, but his eyes do show a touch of happiness. I''m afraid that the plans of the xunyin clan and the intangible clan are going to fail. I''m afraid Lin Qian can really win over the xunyin clan and the invisible clan in the small world and completely control the small world in his hands. If it''s really done, then there''s no need to worry about the Terran, because there''s something wrong with the portal of this small world. "This boy, unconsciously, actually helped the hunwu mainlanders. In this case, the yuan family will repay this boy''s kindness for the Terran. " Yuan Xiang thinks so, abruptly is to turn around unreal body, rushed toward that door in the past. Yuan Xiang''s departure, Lin Qian also saw, but the other party is to leave what he also don''t understand. However, Lin Qian was too lazy to think much. Instead, he took a rest in the palace in the middle of the gate city and practiced cross legged. Anyway, the xunyin clan and the invisible clan are dead, and there''s no need to continue to see them. It''s better to cultivate them and improve their strength. In the hinterland of the territory of the human race, a prosperous city is on the flat ground under a cliff. The huge city is full of people''s voices. Even the zongmen city near Haimen is only one thousandth less than this city. However, this is not the city, but the residence of the top family of the human race, Yuanxiang''s family: Yuanjia! The cliff on the side of yuanjiacheng facing yuanjiacheng has been completely chiseled into the shape of Yuanxiang. Under the cliff carved into Yuanxiang''s shape, there is a simple wooden house. Compared with yuanjiacheng nearby, this small wooden house is simply shabby. However, the small wooden house is surrounded by the array of terrifying power. In this wooden house, there is an old man who looks similar to Yuan Xiang. He sits with his eyes closed and knees crossed, immersed in cultivation. At this time, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, and the faint breath in his body made the terrible array of 18 layers of power tremble. Suddenly, in front of the terrible old man, an illusory figure rushed out from the bottom of the wooden house and suspended in front of him.Seeing the illusory figure suddenly appeared, the old man was startled and fell down in front of each other in a hurry: "I''ve seen my ancestors!" "Little supreme, I haven''t seen you for a short time. I''ve improved a lot." Seeing the old man in front of him, Yuan Xiang motioned to the other party to get up and nodded with satisfaction. Yuan Zhizun got up slowly, and his face showed the joy of Yuan Xiang''s praise. Immediately after that, Yuan Zhizun, the most powerful member of the yuan family, showed a worried look on his face: "ancestor, what''s going on in the four corners of the world now?" "Hahaha, I''m afraid there''s no trouble." Seeing that his descendants, who are not sure how many generations later, were worried and asked, Yuan Xiang could not help laughing. "Originally, I thought that if something really happened, the yuan family would inevitably have to take responsibility to deal with the current crisis." "And now there''s a world that''s different from the world where you''re going to disappear." Hearing Yuan Xiang''s description, Yuan Zhizun''s face showed a look of surprise: "ancestor, I can''t hear you wrong, can I?" With a smile on his face, Yuan Xiang said, "there''s nothing wrong. I won''t tell you what the specific situation is. Later, you will have a chance to contact that boy. I have two things to do this time. The first thing is to tell you that you don''t have to worry about the world." Hearing that, Yuan Zhizun''s face relaxed, but then frowned: "ancestor, do you think it''s appropriate for someone to turn the world into his own?" However, Yuan Xiang''s next words made yuan Zhizun jump! "Of course, it''s appropriate. In the future, this boy''s position in the yuan family will be higher than yours. Do you know, little supreme?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 (five o''clock is over!) "Higher than me? Laozong, is that true? " Hearing Yuan Xiang''s words, Yuan Zhizun''s eyes were wide open. Some of them couldn''t believe their ears. He didn''t understand what kind of person he was. He asked Yuan Xiang to say such a command. Yuan Zhizun is not a man who is greedy for power. In fact, when he comes to this stage of existence, what he really wants is how to improve his realm, not what kind of power he controls. For example, he is now the spiritual symbol of the yuan family, and the yuan family is still so brilliant, thanks to his protection. Yuan Zhizun wanted to know who it was and asked Yuan Xiang to make such an arrangement: "ancestor, can you tell us why, who is the person who may control the fate of yuan family in the future?" "He is a very young boy. Now he is just a realm of life and death, but he is a boy who can create miracles." Future generations know that his power is not high. He only worries about the future of the yuan family. "His soul is extremely powerful, and he has a huge blessing of national fortune. If he enters the sea, his body will be shocked." Hearing this, Yuan Zhizun, who frowned at Lin Qian''s life and death, opened his eyebrows and looked surprised. He is very clear about the level of existence of his ancestor. In fact, only he, some old people in his family and the current family owner know that his ancestors have been alive. And occasionally, the ancestors would secretly return to the land of hunwu and give some things to the clan. That''s why after so many years, even after the war 30000 years ago, the yuan family still stands up to now, and is still one of the top families in hunwu. "And this boy''s soul is twelve layers, which is the breakthrough of twelve rounds of nirvana." When Yuan Xiang said this, Yuan Zhizun and other people were also stunned and stammered and asked: "old Laozuzong, you Are you right? " "Why, do you think I have nothing to do with your ancestors to cheat you?" Yuan Xiang''s funny way. Seeing that his ancestors have said so, Yuan Zhizun already believes that there is such a rebellious existence. "His name is Lin Qian. You don''t have to look for and contact him deliberately. When the time comes, you can see him again and say it''s my order." "Remember, unless it''s for the yuan family to die, his other orders and demands must be met. When the time comes, little supreme, you will pick him up in person. " Yuan Zhizun only nodded his head and asked, "ancestor, what is the time?" "When this kid comes into your sight, it''s time." With that, Yuan Xiang stretched out his hand towards the front, and Lin Qian''s face appeared in front of him. Seeing Lin Qian''s handsome face, Yuan Zhizun''s face suddenly looked suspicious: "it''s strange that the young man''s eyebrows are similar to those of the Yun family." Yuan Zhizun, who was curious in his heart, didn''t say it too much. He just nodded to Yuan Xiang and said he remembered it. "Little supreme, there is one thing I want to make clear to you. This boy has a lot to do with me. If you disobey me, I will go back to the martial world myself if he dies because of the yuan family." "And even if I come back, I''m afraid the whole yuan family will have to be buried with him. It''s not me. Do you understand?" Seeing how serious Yuan Xiang said the matter was, Yun Zhizun restrained his mind and solemnly assured his ancestors. Looking at Yuan Zhizun''s assurance to himself, Yuan Xiang was also satisfied. When he nodded, Guanghua disappeared in front of him in a flash. After the ancestors left, Yuan Zhizun was relieved and sat down. Yun Zhizun hasn''t come back to his grandfather''s sudden orders, but he believes that he must have his own reason for doing so. What''s more, according to his description, this young man named Lin Qian is really talented. In such a long time, the ancestors often came back to help the family secretly, providing good skills, soul skills and elixirs. It can be seen that the ancestors still have great feelings for the family they were born into. I''m afraid it''s a good thing for the yuan family to arrange it like this! "Lin Qian, but this young man is really like the boy of the cloud family." Yuan Zhizun stared at Lin Qian''s face, stroked his beard and murmured. "But something happened to the cloud family. The children of the cloud family stayed, their sons and daughters, their son-in-law, and the old family officials separated from the cloud family. By the way, the son-in-law of the Yun family seems to be surnamed Lin as well... " Thinking of this, Yuan Zhizun''s eyes brightened, and he immediately called out: "bring me a copy of the information about Lin''s son-in-law of the former family of the cloud family. It''s better to have an image of him.""Yes After the sound of response from outside, after the time of tea, the things yuan Zhizun needed were sent into the wooden house. Yuan Zhizun opens the materials, especially the image crystal containing the son-in-law of Lin surnamed in Yun family. "Lin Di I see. I guess I''m right. " After reading the records and comparing the faces of emperor Lin and Lin Qian, Yuan Zhizun suddenly laughed. Later, Yuan Zhizun collected the information and sent an order to the outside: "help Xinyun family secretly, provide elixir and Horcrux, and give them some unknown property." "I understand!" The yuan family outside the cabin nodded, ready to turn around and leave, with a puzzled look on their faces. They didn''t understand what the old ancestor was doing and gave such an order. Just as he was about to leave, the voice of the supreme yuan came out of the cabin: "also, inform all the clan elders and the first ten children of the three lists of heaven, earth and human beings of the yuan family. I have something to tell them." Hearing yuan Zhizun''s command, the yuan family outside the cabin showed a look of shock and was stunned. If you follow the orders of Yuan Zhizun, I''m afraid there''s something great to say this time! "Not yet?" Yuan''s supreme voice made the yuan family come back to their senses, and they quickly bent down to confess their sin and fled to Yuan''s city. In the world of all directions, Lin Qian was puzzled when he looked at Yuan Xiang who was smiling and chanting after he came back. "Boy, when you are in the land of hunwu, you will go more smoothly. You should repay the people who help you." Hearing Yuan Xiang''s words, Lin Qian was at a loss. Looking at the illusory figure with his hands on his back, he felt puzzled. Of course, Lin Qian didn''t understand that he was in the land of hunwu, because Yuanxiang had a powerful force to use! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 There is only one reward for Bai Ximing. There is no one living in No. 1 city and No. 2 city! The garrison people in other cities, without orders, dare not rush out to explore the situation. They have to wait for the orders of the two young masters. Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang! "It''s amazing. Although the people in the gatekeeper''s city, No.1 city and No.2 city belong to a group of people with relatively poor combat power, it''s very good to be able to annihilate them all." Standing beside Bai Ximing, the Wuzhan double body has changed. It is no longer the one armed black bladed fish family, but the Qingshi family. After all, for wuzhanshuang, the one armed black bladed fish are only borrowed from the plan. The body of Qingshi is much better than that of black bladed fish. Bai Ximing is very angry. He can''t wait to see what the person who dares to challenge them is. If it wasn''t for waiting for the wuzhanshuang to devour his new body, he would have been there in the previous fight between No. 1 city and No. 2 city. "How about now? Should we be able to start?" Bai Ximing looked at Wu Zhan and asked with a frown. If it wasn''t for the other side''s waste of time, I''m afraid the previous battle would have arrived. With his presence, Bai Ximing does not believe that the other party can still hop. Bai Ximing is very angry. Lin Qian''s provocation makes him feel that his dignity has been insulted. He can''t wait to capture him, and then torture him to death. "Let''s go. Let''s see what''s sacred about this bold man." Wu Zhan bi-directional Bai Ximing nodded. On the blue face of the Qingshi people, he showed a cruel and bloodthirsty face. "If you want to catch them alive, you should let me have a good time before that." "Whatever you want, I just want to live and torture." Later, Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang left the spring garden in the ice and snow world with a group of people and set out for the battle plain of the third world. At the same time, Lin Qian is not in a hurry to start the expedition, but just like the transformation of the gatekeeper City, he began to transform the No. 1 and No. 2 cities. Yuan Xiang, who was beside Lin Qian, saw this scene and clearly saw that the other side wanted to build the city into a fortress. In particular, seeing that the soul cannons were taken out by Lin Qian and thrust into the city wall made Yuan Xiang even more curious: "it''s really strange, how big is your space Horcrux, and there are so many followers." When he left the gate city, Yuan Xiang clearly saw that Lin Qian had left the bloody battle, the silver moon Giant Wolf and qiangyu, including the literati and the male craftsmen who transformed the city, without taking anyone away. When he came to No. 1 city, Lin Qian summoned a lot of literati and craftsmen again and began to transform the city. Not only that, when he arrived at the second city, Lin Qian summoned a lot of people to rebuild the city again. So Yuan Xiang is suspicious and curious about how many people can use Lin Qian, but the former doesn''t say a word to him at all. When Lin Qian was inspecting the progress of No.2 city reconstruction, Zhuge Ming''s voice rang out in his mind: "Your Majesty, please have a look at the picture I sent you." When he heard Zhuge Ming suddenly thinking about his voice, Lin Qian''s face was curious. His soul power turned his eyes, opened the framework of the Chinese empire system, and showed the picture that the other side passed on to him. I saw a letter on the screen, the meaning is very obvious. The main idea is to let Lin Qian go and kill. Don''t make mistakes! The message is delivered from the 500th city through the original teleportation array of the city. In this aspect, the transformation of the city has not been canceled. It may be used in the future. Obviously, the enemy finds that the communication array has not been destroyed, so they pass on the message through this array. "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?" Zhuge Ming asked Lin Qian for an order. After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian said to Zhuge Ming, "it''s very simple. Just follow my instructions and call back..." Soon after, Bai Ximing slapped the desk in front of him in the 500th city far away in the battle plain and turned it into debris. Around him, Wu Zhan Shuang''s face was also changeable. Because Lin Qian''s arraignment was simple and crude. "I''m not aiming at you, but in my eyes, you are really just a group of garbage!" This is a total insult! In fact, that''s what Lin Qian did. In his mind, you xunyin and the invisible are scheming against us. If you want to get this small world and start a war against the human race, why should you be polite to them. Lin Qian''s purpose is very simple, that is to provoke the other side, and then fight against his own Chinese Empire without reason. After the real full-scale war, will Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire be afraid of the xunyin and the invisible?I''m kidding. Now Lin Qian can use the 12 evolved arms of the six basic arms, and he can use intermediate battle beasts with combat effectiveness, covering the sea, land and air. And all kinds of lethal Horcruxes used in war have not been used yet, so we are worried that we can''t find the experimental object. Now Lin Qian can''t wait for the other party to make trouble. If he is trapped in the city, he can only bombard with soul power and then enter the city. Those soul weapons with lethal power have no place to use. The most practical weapon to enter the city is the swordsman, and there is no need for other arms to appear. No fun, no fun! In this way, what else to experiment with? "Please hit me. The more people there are, the better. I''m in No.2 city. I guess you don''t care, little pussy!" "Your father''s name is Lin Qian. Come quickly, my dear son!" After the next two summonses came, Bai Ximing was crazy to smash what he could smash in his eyes, and his eyes roared red. "All the people of 498 cities are assembled and killed by me!" Next to Wu Zhan Shuang, he was calm and slowly wiped the blood of the clansman from his hands and asked others to drag the body down. "Brother Bai, leave this man''s heart to me at that time. I want to drink!" Wuzhan double licked his lips, cold mouth. At the same time, on the side of No.2 City, Yuan Xiang said in a funny way: "why do you provoke people so much? Isn''t it much easier to fight one city after another?" Yuan Xiang, who quietly went to observe, clearly saw that all the people in each other''s more than 400 cities had gathered together. When he came back, he told Lin Qian in a funny way. Lin Qian shook his head slightly and said to Yuan Xiang, "it''s a waste of time to fight one by one. It''s just a lot of fun to fight all in one net. It''s just more than 60 million people. It''s really a small problem to solve." Yuan Xiang looked at Lin Qian in horror: "you boy Can we summon tens of millions of people at one time? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 (please look forward to the outbreak tomorrow.) After Yuan Xiang asked, Lin Qian didn''t answer. He just grinned and said nothing. Seeing Lin Qian''s gesture, Yuan Xiang felt that his guess was that he would never leave. If Lin qianzhen can do this, he is really a monster. The land of hunwu is not only a space Horcrux that can hold tens of millions of people, but also a space Horcrux that can hold living creatures. But what happened now is far beyond his understanding of the limit of hunwu. "It seems that this boy has a lot of luck." Yuan Xiang deeply looked at Lin Qian, who was immersed in cultivation, and thought silently. After half a sound, Yuan Xiang also gently shakes his head and quits the house without disturbing Lin Qian''s cultivation. It is clear that a large number of people have been assembled by the other party, and they will be in the city in a few days. However, Lin Qian is not in a hurry, and he is easy to practice. It seems that what he is about to face is not an alien army of more than 60 million, but just a slight breeze. However, Yuan Xiang didn''t know that Lin Qian was trembling with excitement at the moment. He hadn''t tried such a war for a long time. Twelve kinds of evolved arms came out together, the cooperation of war animals, and the use of war props! The opponents of the starting state and Linhai state were too weak to make any damage to his imperial army. Although he won a great victory against the xunyin and the invisible, at least he killed a lot of people in the Imperial Army, and let him use the emperor''s eyes to control the war, so as to reduce the loss. "Come on!" Lin Qian, who was practicing, was obviously excited with a smile on his face. Moreover, in the Chinese Empire in his body, 12 million troops ready to deal with the enemy have been assembled. One million people are needed for an evolutionary arm, but Lin Qian doesn''t plan to use it. In his eyes, the number of soldiers in the empire is equal to the number of soldiers in the Empire. Besides, apart from the Imperial Army, the Warcraft army and the war reformed Horcruxes are enough to frighten the enemy. Lin Qian is looking forward to it. He is eager to let others come. However, at this moment, Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang also urge the clansmen to move quickly and gather around the position of No. 2 city. "I''d like to see if this guy named Lin Qian would be scared to pee his pants when he saw so many people from your family and mine?" Bai Ximing looks at the direction of the second city and sneers at Wu Zhan. Wu Zhan Shuang took out his short dagger and gently rubbed it. His tone was very cold: "I''m afraid he will be scared to run away. Brother Bai''s speed is faster. He can cut it back at that time. Don''t let him escape so easily." Bai Ximing also showed a cold smile on his face, nodded and said: "don''t worry, if I let him run, I''ll give you my last name!" "Ha ha ha, it''s a deal." Wuzhan Shuang put away his short dagger and laughed. In his eyes, there was a bloodthirsty light. On the battle plain of the third space, the huge army of xunyin and invisible people is like a heavy dark cloud, pressing towards No. 2 city. When the huge army came, the xunyin people and the invisible people swarmed from the city near the No. 2 City, converged into the huge team and headed for their destination, No. 2 city. However, one thing they didn''t know was that after the xunyin and invisible people in each city went to Loukong, they would suddenly open a hole in the land in the corner of the city, from which a strong wind would come out. After entering the city, it was the same as seizing No. 1 city and No. 2 city. However, unlike before, after they dropped the metal disk into the array hub space, the metal disk did not begin to erode the array. This is Lin Qian''s command. If the army of the xunyin and the invisible find that their city is lost and is under control, they rush back to defend, won''t they lose a lot? So Lin Qian prepared to give the first gift to others after all the troops came. Lin Qian was already standing on the top of the city, looking into the distance with both hands on his back, quietly waiting for the army of the xunyin and invisible families to come. There was no panic in his eyes. Instead, he looked into the distance excitedly. In the distance, there was a dark shadow. Lin Qian could see clearly what a huge team it was. Yuan Xiang, who was also beside him, clearly saw how many people had come from the xunyin clan and the invisible clan. "So many people, I''m afraid everyone in every city has come." Looking at each other''s dense figure, Yuan Xiang''s heart is silently thinking, but also for the fast hidden family and invisible family and feel sad. Yuan Xiang clearly knows how Lin Qian magically took down the No. 1 and No. 2 cities. Now the other party is all out, and no one is left. It''s easy to capture the city.Gradually, the army of the xunyin and the invisible finally stopped in front of the second city. A large number of foreigners came from all over the world and surrounded the whole No. 2 city. It''s not only the alien people of the two races, just like when No. 1 city and No. 2 City attacked the gate city before, there are also a large number of ghosts and beasts on the ground. I''m afraid that with the command of the invisible clan, they will dive down and attack madly. At the front of the xunyin clan, there is a young xunyin clan. His breath makes Lin Qian''s face a little dignified. It''s the first time for him to see such a strong breath in his peers. Not only that, in front of the invisible group, there is also an invisible group with the body of the Qingshi group, and its strength is also very strong. At least, these two people are much better than the Terran and Haizu geniuses who entered the ruins this time. I''m afraid no one can match them except themselves. However, Ye Xin may be able to have the strength of the first World War. After all, her fiancee is personally groomed, and the Chinese Empire provides solutions, so her strength can''t be underestimated. So young can lead so many people to attack, I''m afraid the identity of the two is not low. However, it was because of his youth that Lin Qian''s words provoked each other and made them lead 60 million people to kill them. From the other side''s proud and superior attitude, Lin Qian can see that the other side must want to see his panic and fear. "You can do it." At this time, Lin Qian''s face showed a successful smile and gave orders to the strong wind that had entered each city. He wanted to see what his opponent''s face would be when he knew that 498 cities behind him had changed hands in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 With Lin Qian''s order, the remaining 498 cities in the array hub space, the metal disc placed by the strong wind, suddenly burst out the wave of magic soul power. The fluctuation of the array''s soul power in the metal disk eroded the whole array hub space in an instant. The array that had already been controlled by half was completely changed. in this instant, the 500 cities in the whole battle plain belonged to Lin Qian! The array virus in the metal disk not only erodes the array of the city, but also transforms it in the process of erosion. At the same time, in each metal disc, there is a touch of breath left by Lin Qian, so the array barrier formed by the re condensation is bright yellow at first, and then it is light transparent at last, which is hard to detect. "Are you Lin Qian?" Bai Ximing, in front of the xunyin clan, looks down at Lin Qian on the city wall in mid air and asks. Lin Qian looked at the young xunyin people and said with a smile, "I knew your father''s name long ago. I need to ask more. Don''t you think it''s funny?" "Presumptuous, how dare you, when you''re dying, you dare to talk big here and disrespect the young master." As Lin Qian''s voice falls, a strong member of the xunyin clan behind Bai Ximing immediately points out his hand and rebukes him. Bai Ximing stretched out his hand to stop the strong man behind him from talking. Instead, he looked down at Lin Qian: "I have to say that you may have some abilities. If you don''t offend me, you may have the chance to play with me. It''s a pity that you foolishly blocked your brilliant future. " With Bai Ximing''s voice falling, the other xunyin people behind him are looking at Lin Qian with a sad and pitiful face. It seemed to them that it was a great pity that Lin Qian himself gave up the opportunity to work for Bai Ximing. Wu Zhan Shuang also looked at Lin Qian and shook his head: "if I can, I don''t mind mentioning you. If I can win the gatekeeper''s city, No.1 city and No.2 City, it shows that you really have some skills." The two clansmen even spit in the direction of Wuqian. "Now I can tell you that you have successfully angered me, so it''s too late for you to surrender. If you haven''t committed suicide before we break the city, I promise you that the next days will be very miserable. " Bai Ximing is still maintaining a high attitude to Lin Qian. Lin Qian was stunned when he heard Bai Ximing''s words. The other person''s self feeling was too good. is as like as two peas in the Qin Dynasty. Is this world''s young people narcissistic? Cut off the chance to serve others? Talk about yourself? "Ha ha ha ha!" Thinking of this, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing. "Why, have you been so desperate that you have to hide your fear with a crazy smile?" Seeing Lin Qian laughing on the wall of No.2 City, Bai Ximing showed pity on his face. "You will be exiled to this land. It''s all your fault." "Don''t talk to him any more. Let''s attack. It seems that the array of this city has been transformed. I''m afraid it will take a little bit of Kung Fu." One side of the no war double waved his hand, some impatient way. "Don''t you look at the situation of the remaining 498 cities?" At the moment, Lin Qian looks at Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang with a sarcastic look on his face. As Lin Qian''s voice fell, Bai Ximing and the two powerful people behind Wu Zhan suddenly changed their faces and quickly took out a token. The token taken out is the same as that held by the first and second cities of the junior high school. It gradually becomes dull and rusty, and finally loses its original color. "Young master, my city has failed. The array has been completely destroyed!" "It''s the same with mine. The array completely collapses." Bai Ximing and the strong men of Wu Zhanshuang''s two clans all spoke in horror one after another, especially when they found that the situation of their colleagues was the same, and their faces were even more scared. At the same time, Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang''s face is also very blue. According to the news from the strong behind, it is obvious that 498 cities have been occupied now! Bang! Bang! Bang! At this time, a bright yellow column of light is rising from the sky, one after another emerging from the hub space of each city array. The whole battle plain is shaking violently at the moment. The bright yellow light column, which rises from the sky, twists in the air like a yellow dragon. It collides violently in midair, explodes, and the bright yellow streamer turns into a rain curtain, which is buckled in the whole battle plain space. At the same time, Lin Qian suddenly reaches out his hand, and a touch of bright yellow air floats towards Yuan Xiang. Although Yuan Xiang was puzzled, he still didn''t hesitate. He took over the bright yellow breath, and his eyes suddenly brightened. The third space battle plain has long been controlled by the xunyin clan and the invisible clan, so he has no way to control and perceive the space.However, after accepting Lin Qian''s breath, the feeling of observing the whole third space comes back again. You can even see the scene of light column gushing out of every city. There is a strong wind standing on the city wall, looking up at the sky. The second city where Lin Qian is located also has a pillar of light like a yellow dragon. Yuan Xiang now fully understood that Lin Qian deliberately angered each other and led them to spare the third space for this moment. To control all the cities in the battle plain is to control the array nodes of the third space occupied by the xunyin clan and the invisible clan! Five hundred cities fell into Lin Qian''s hands, and the array of cities was completely changed. They were connected with each other, forming a grand array. China world array! This is the basic array to control the territory. In the starting state and Linhai state, the Chinese border array is also arranged. Once the Huaxia boundary array is opened, all the people of the Chinese Empire will increase their combat power by 50%! Moreover, there is no real barrier in the Chinese world array. If you want to break it, you must destroy all the array nodes. If you want to attack the barrier with strong force, you can''t shake the nodes. Now the whole battle plain has been covered by the Chinese border array, and this third space is no longer controlled by the xunyin and the invisible, but by the surname Lin. "In this way, the loss will be lower and the battle will be easier." Looking at the successful Huaxia formation, Lin Qian looked up at Bai Ximing and Wuzhan, as if looking at two idiots. "Sometimes prey has the illusion that they are hunters." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Roar! As the Dragon roars in the sky, Lin Qian''s soul of the Yellow Emperor of Ming dynasty turns into a dragon, and walks around his whole body for a moment, finally condensing into the emperor''s gold object behind him. The throne of Kowloon! Lin Qian stepped back and sat firmly on the throne of Kowloon. The spirit of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty was burning and condensed into the emperor''s robe. The throne took him up slowly until he was higher than Bai Ximing and Wuzhan. Emperor, how can you be inferior to others? At the same time, Lin Qian''s soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty echoes with the completion of the Chinese world array, and there is an inexplicable connection between them. Looking at Lin Qian''s breath and the rising light of the Yellow Dragon, Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang couldn''t have imagined that they were fooled by the man in front of them. When they saw Lin Qian''s arrogant claim that there were so many people coming, how could they not satisfy each other''s stupid request? Since the other party said that the more people there are, the better. Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang brought all the people in the other cities to see the frightened expression on Lin Qian''s face. As a result, in a flash, the whole third space becomes a family! "How could that be?" Bai Ximing was stunned. When the xunyin clan and the invisible clan controlled the battle plain, they cracked the array bit by bit. When the array was completely broken, they rebuilt the city and arranged the array again. It took more than 100 years to complete the whole process. But now it''s only one hour from the time when the people gather in the city to the time when they arrive at the second city. How did Lin Qian manage to control all the cities in such a short time, and then take the third space battle plain as his own. Lin Qian, sitting high on the throne of Kowloon, looked at Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang, who could not see whether they were iron faced. He held his head with one hand and said with a smile: "by the way, if you want to surrender now, I won''t accept it." Listening to his own words, he said from Lin Qian''s mouth that Bai Ximing''s face was almost dreary, and his voice was hoarse: "even if you don''t know what method to use, while all the cities are not guarded by my people, how can you deal with the attack of 60 million people and 80 million spirit beasts?" "It''s also a good harvest to catch you alive and get out of your mouth the wonderful way to control the city!" Wuzhanshuang also opens his mouth and moves his shoulders. With the words of Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang falling, the huge alien people around the whole No. 2 city are ready to move. The fluctuation of soul power emerges one after another, and the direction of No. 2 city is full of murders. The soul beast controlled by the invisible race also reappears scarlet color in his eyes, and his breath is furious. I believe that as long as the invisible people let go of their shackles, they will rush up and hit the array barrier on the second city one after another. From Bai Ximing''s and Wu Zhanshuang''s eyes, there is only Lin Qian alone in the second city, and there is a strange old man with an illusory figure around him. As for the busy figures in the city, they are only craftsmen who are transforming buildings. Can they have the power of the first World War? "I''d like to see if you can take it so lightly when you do it thoroughly!" Bai Ximing stretched out his finger to Lin Qian and made a roar. Click! Click! Click! Just as Bai Ximing stretched out his hand and just yelled, suddenly there were many gaps on the wall of No. 2 City in front of him, from which swarthy metal pipes popped up, and a loud crash was made on the bricks on the gap. It''s not only the wall that Beth saw, but also the 60 million people of the two tribes who attacked the wall, presenting the posture of encirclement on all sides. They also saw the wall facing themselves, and suddenly there was such a gap. "Bang!" Lin Qian smiles at Bai Ximing and Wu Zhan, who are stunned and not sure. He begins to imitate his voice. The next moment, because of the suddenly rising temperature, the gun barrel turned into a dazzling yellow, and the hot beam of soul power blasted out of the gun barrel and shot at the alien crowd. Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang''s eyes contracted. Looking at the soul cannons coming towards them, the soul power in their body burst out in an instant. It''s like Bai Ximing, who is in the midst of the blue breeze, has successfully avoided the gun before it runs through him. The blazing soul power gun just passed by and rushed back along his original position. The dark black soul power of Wuzhan twins is gathered on his arms. Compared with his strong body, the dagger in his two hands is just like a child''s toy, but he plays it fast. The short dagger cut out black sharp blades to resist the red soul cannon, but it burned out black smoke. Wuzhanshuang knew that hard resistance was not a wise choice, so he quickly dodged to the side, and the black sharp blade he drew also dissipated and cut into the people behind him. No matter Bai Ximing or Wu Zhanshuang, they can''t react in this instant, and they can''t stop the soul cannons shooting at the crowd."Avoid all, don''t fight hard!" Bai Ximing''s cry resounded in the sky. After hearing it, the xunyin people and the invisible people subconsciously responded and dodged to the side. However, under the unexpected bombardment, the speed of the soul power gun is so fast, and the other xunyin clan and the invisible clan are not Bai Ximing and wuzhanshuang. They have enough strength. Many of the alien people didn''t have time to dodge. They were directly penetrated by the soul cannon. They either died or were seriously injured and lost their fighting power. They fell into the air. Boom! Boom! Boom! The soul cannons, which were shot into the alien crowd, exploded one after another, roaring and shaking the whole second city. The fireworks rose up, and the dense atmosphere was like dust fog, which shrouded the huge team of alien people, so that they could not see clearly what was happening in front of them. How can Bai Ximing tolerate the existence of this situation, and quickly let the people stir up their soul power to disperse the smoke around. Although the whole team has lost more than 600000 people since the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, it''s still a mess. But this is just a face-to-face, they have not even started, they have suffered losses! "Shame Bai Ximing''s chest was up and down. He turned his head and looked in the direction of Lin Qian. But when he saw the scene clearly, his expression stagnated. It''s not only him, but also Wuzhan Shuang beside him. After seeing everything clearly, his face also shows a look of astonishment, some can''t believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Lin Qian is still sitting high on the throne of Kowloon, but he is no longer alone, and a large number of troops have appeared behind him, which makes the wide sky of No. 2 city very crowded. At the moment, the army behind Lin Qian has its own characteristics. Among them are the bloody battle, the strong feather and the strong wind that Yuan Xiang knows. As for the remaining nine kinds of arms, he can''t recognize them. To Yuan Xiang''s surprise, there were one million soldiers in each slightly different dress. There were 12 different kinds of soldiers, a total of 12 million! Yuan Xiang was not the only one who was shocked. Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang were also shocked. How did the 12 million people come out of nowhere! Moreover, the 12 million people who suddenly appeared were very well equipped. They didn''t seem to be good at anything. They looked totally different from the craftsmen who repaired the buildings in the city. They were obviously good at fighting. The only consolation for Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang is that there are only 12 million people in the army. Compared with their 60 million people, the number on their side is obviously five times more! "Wuzhanshuang, let your people be different, let the spirit beast attack first, and explore the bottom!" Looking at Lin Qian''s army, which is not good enough, Bai Ximing opens his mouth to Wu Zhan Shuang. Wu Zhan Shuang also nodded secretly. It''s unnecessary for Bai Ximing to say that he has such a plan. The purpose of the soul beasts who originally controlled the battle plain was to let them be the pioneers of exploring the way when attacking the Terran territory in the future. They were purely used to die. It''s just that the time to give play to their effect of death is earlier. All of a sudden, the howling of eagles started. All the eagles came down from the sky and dived towards the second city below. Their eyes had been completely replaced by scarlet color. They lost their poor sense and only knew how to kill. Among their stupid brain seeds, only the invisible clan gave them the order to tear up all the enemies in front of them. There was no panic in Lin Qian''s eyes, but he said calmly, "light feather!" With Lin Qian''s order, a group of soldiers in light armor rushed out and flew. They came around the barrier, raised their long bow and poured soul power into it. With the influx of soul power into the long bow, ten arrows instantly appeared on the bow string, and with the light language of Qiang Yu''s dress, his hand had been put on the bow string, and suddenly pulled. Hum! With the quiver of the bowstring, the arrows made of ten soul forces immediately came out of the bowstring and shot at the plunging Raptor. However, the feathers of these birds of prey are very similar to those of metal, and they are extremely strong. When the arrows hit them, they just splashed a little spark, and then collapsed. However, although there was no injury on these raptors, the impact of the arrows still hurt their heart. Seeing this scene, Bai Ximing not only sneered: "although I don''t know how you summoned so many people out of thin air, it seems that your people are not strong." Lin Qian ignored Bai Ximing''s sarcasm. Yuan Xiang, who was beside him, also had doubts on his face. Lin Qian summoned a large number of capable men, which often brought him great surprise. How could this kind of army, called Qingyu, be so simple? "Light feather''s skill is shooting, but there is a problem with this skill. When you use it, you have to attack it once, and then wait ten breath for it to produce effect, just like now." It seems that Lin Qianxiang''s explanation is rare. "Skills?" "Master can be understood as soul skill." Hum! As soon as Lin Qian finished speaking, light feather, who had put down the long bow, raised the long bow again. After putting his hand on the bow string, he never put it down again. Whew! Whew! Whew! Raptor in front of each of the light arrow washed over the river. Light feather''s hand waved very fast, the long bow condensed soul power, the speed of the arrow is also very fast, often just condensed out, it has been shot out. Ten arrows fall on these raptors. Their power is really limited. They can''t penetrate their iron feathers. After all, they are all soul beasts in the realm of life and death. The soul beast itself is advantaged in the body and is much more powerful. However, if ten arrows fall on the body, it may not have any effect, and a hundred arrows may have limited effect, but what about a thousand or ten thousand arrows? At this moment, within the ring-shaped attack range of light feather, the arrows are like waterfalls flowing backward, and these swooping down raptors and ghosts are like going up against the waterfalls. However, these Raptors are just struggling in the water of the arrows, and the sparks are splashing all over their bodies, and then they are directly blasted by the huge impact force!"When the shooting skill is turned on, the light feather can shoot 100 arrows with one breath. The one million light feathers will roar out with 100 million arrows in one breath. Do you think the iron feather defense of these flat haired animals is strong enough to resist?" Looking at the stunned Yuan Xiang, Lin Qian asked with a smile. Yuan Xiang can''t say a word. The existence that can achieve this level in the realm of life and death is his talent. But there are as many as one million such masters, all of them are under Lin Qian''s hands. "I''m afraid I underestimated his ability." Yuan Xiang looked at Lin Qian and said in his heart, "if we let these people grow up with him, I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to sweep the whole land of hunwu." "But it takes so many talents to grow up, and the cost of training them is terrible." It''s just that Yuan Xiang won''t think of it. It''s just the lower level of the intermediate arms. After Lin Qian''s strength is improved, he can directly summon a stronger imperial army. He doesn''t have to grow up with him at all. After 20 breath, the speed of light feather archery obviously began to slow down, and the skill of rapid shooting can''t be opened all the time. Wuzhanshuang''s fists are tightly clenched. He looks at the green wind Giant Wolf and the swift giant wolf on the ground, swallowing the body of the Raptor. His face is full of gloom. It''s only 20 minutes. There are more than 30 million raptors and ghosts, which have lost nearly 8 million! Just such a short time! "Lin Qian, you dare to fight with me." Bai Ximing is also startled. He points to Lin Qian and shouts, trying to excite him. "If you are a coward, you will always hide in the city." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 "When your people can win over my Imperial Army and Warcraft army, you can submit the matter to me. Now you have the right to let me do it myself?" Lin Qian seemed to have heard a joke and asked sarcastically. "You When Bai Ximing points to Lin Qiangang, the change on the ground suddenly stops him. Originally, on the open ground of No. 2 City, suddenly there were a group of giant wolves covered with armor! Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang knew that it was a Horcrux when the armor on the wolf''s forehead with silver moon hair appeared the fluctuation of soul power! Not only the two of them, but also the other xunyin people and the invisible people were all staring at the silver moon wolf below. Can a soul beast have a Horcrux? Just when they were surprised, the silver moon giant wolf in groups below had rushed out, howling and rushing to the two wolves, Qingfeng Giant Wolf and swift giant wolf. In a flash, the silver moon giant wolves on the ground had already solidly bumped into the two big wolves, and suddenly the meat splashed, and the ground of the grassland was gradually dyed red by blood. Yuan Xiang doesn''t need to look at it. There are only two beast wolves. In front of Lin Qian''s fighting beast silver moon giant wolf, it''s a one-sided massacre! "Ghost beast, I''m afraid it can''t be defeated." Seeing the situation on the ground below, Wu Zhan opens his mouth to Bai Ximing with a gloomy face, and then shakes his head. Bai Ximing''s face was also very ugly. After taking a deep breath, he said, "now we can''t be so passive any more. Let''s take the initiative!" "Rush to kill the guy who insults the dignity of our two races and break him to pieces!" At the same time, wuzhanshuang is also roaring, inspiring the people behind him. "Kill Inspired by the young master of his own clan, the huge crowd of xunyin and invisible clans also took out their soul weapons and rushed to the direction of No. 2 city. Yuan Xiang looks at the fast hidden race and invisible race have rushed over, eyes can''t help but put on Lin Qian, he wants to see how the other side is ready to win the war. The total number of xunyin and invisible people is 60 million, while Lin Qian has only 12 million. Yuan Xiang really wants to know where each other''s self-confidence comes from. Before the war, Yuan Xiang still remembered when he asked Lin Qian how to win, what was the other side''s answer. "It''s natural to be able to win a big victory by rolling directly from all aspects." It seems that Lin Qian''s heroic words are echoing in his ears. Yuanxiang is waiting to see how the former can crush the enemy in all aspects. "The royal family will fight in person!" Lin Qian''s soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty suddenly flared up, his emperor''s robe burned violently, and the shadow of Kowloon appeared behind the throne of Kowloon. In a flash, the bright yellow light spread and enveloped all the Imperial troops. In a twinkling, the combat power of all imperial forces was greatly improved under the cover of "imperial expedition" and "Chinese border array". The breath of all the soldiers is significantly improved, which makes Yuan Xiang''s eyes brilliant. as like as two peas, he found that the same spirit of Chinese forces in the imperial army could harmonize and blend each other, and the breath of each other was also formed. No matter how loud the cries of the xunyin and the invisible were, no matter how loud their momentum was mixed with each other, there was no way to shake the Chinese imperial army. "Pan Dun, guard light feather and strong feather!" Lin Qian suddenly waved his hand and ordered. Yuan Xiang immediately saw the heavy armored sergeant, holding the heavy shield, and suddenly retreated to the light feather and strong feather. "As strong as a rock!" The heavy armored Sergeant holding the huge shield kept the huge shield in front of light feather and strong feather one after another. The Chinese spirit power from the eyes above the huge shield gathered together to form a shield. At the moment when the shield pattern barrier was formed, the light feather and strong feather behind them jumped up and stood on their shoulders one after another. Their bodies were still within the scope of the barrier. Light feather stepped on the giant shield in front of Pan Dun with one foot, and stood on Pan Dun''s left shoulder with the other foot, constantly shooting arrows. Although the shooting skill is still cooling down, their archery speed is still very fast, as well as a quarter of the original speed. As for qiangyu, he directly smashed the huge bow in his hand on the huge shield in his hand. After aiming at it, he pierced the sky with the powerful huge arrow. It is often possible to pierce several Raptors with one arrow. In other people''s eyes, it''s hard to cope with the army of ghosts and beasts. Now it''s completely contained by Lin Qian. The silver moon giant wolves on the ground are slaughtering. They are the God of war in the wolves with full arms. On the other side, there are only the stupid ghosts and beasts of flesh and blood. Where are their opponents. As for the spirit beast in the air, in the eyes of light feather and strong feather, it is just a moving arrow target. Yuan Xiang even observed that the shield pattern barrier formed by the pan shields in Lin Qian''s mouth would not hinder the shooting of the light feather and strong feather arrows, and their arrows would be more powerful when they passed through the barrier!The barrier protects the relatively weak light feather and strong feather, while the giant shield in the hand protects and maintains the barrier itself, and the barrier also enhances the attack strength of the same robe. ''s soul force as like as two peas, is the same! "Perfect match!" Seeing this, Yuan Xiang couldn''t help exclaiming. Seeing Yuan Xiang, who was called out by surprise, Lin Qian''s face showed a proud smile. The rock shield is as strong as a rock. It can resist local attacks. Even if the attack passes through the barrier, it will be reduced by half. On the contrary, the attack power inside and outside the barrier will be increased by 30%! Of course, the effect of this skill is the effect that can only be obtained after the technology research on the technology tree reaches its peak. Lin Qian''s Chinese empire is the development of science and technology. Of course, the skills of the arms are the highest data. The bow shield combination of the three intermediate evolutionary arms of pandun, light feather and strong feather is itself a disgusting combination of the intermediate era in the previous life game. The data of the original skills is much more than that of the present. Previous game companies have specially weakened this combination. Therefore, the power of the combination Lin Qian is now using has been weakened. But even so, it''s enough. Lin Qian''s face showed a mocking smile as he watched the invisible race crashing towards the second city with the body of the Qingshi clan devouring him Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked at the tall man in heavy armor and the huge shield stuck on his right arm. The shield is totally different from that of pandun. If pandun''s shield seems to give people a sense of security, then the shield in the hands of these tall soldiers with heavy armor looks much more ferocious. "Fierce shield, attack!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 The invisible clan, which has the body of the Qingshi clan, is already wrapping its body with soul power, presenting an arc-shaped cone, and rushing towards the barrier of No.2 city. At the moment, the invisible people in the front row are like blue meteors flying from the vast starry sky, trying to shake the earth. Meteor strike! This is the natural soul skill of the Qingshi clan. The soul power is concentrated around the body and collides in a certain direction. The great power brought by inertia makes any defense irresistible in front of it. But just as the blue meteors were about to strike, the strong men in heavy armor rushed out of the array barrier of No. And the objects they collided with were just like the invisible group that dived down like a blue meteor. "Rampage!" At this time, wearing the heavy armor of the Chinese Empire, the speed of the fierce shield suddenly speeded up, and it seemed that the whole body was burning up, and it bounced to the sky! Bang! Bang! Bang! The invisible clan, which used meteor impact, collided with the fierce shield one by one, making a deafening sound. Poof! Poof! Poof! However, this is an invisible competition. One by one, the invisible clans fell down with the direction of flow. On the solid blue bodies, they were directly hit by the fierce shield. Cracks appeared all over their bodies, and they flew out with blood in their mouths. At the same time, the retreating shield, which was also hit, suddenly raised the ferocious shield in his hand on his head. At this time, the silver armored soldiers with long guns and long white scarves around their necks were fiercely placed on the ferocious huge shield. At the same time, mengdun is also forced up one. Bang! In a flash, the soldier with a gun had rushed to the invisible people who had been hit and flew out. The long gun in his hand was shaking rapidly. The strength of the gun came out quickly and stabbed along the split wound on the other side. The next moment, these invisible people''s bodies are already full of holes, lifeless towards the bottom of the fall in the past, can no longer get up. At this time, a halberd suddenly smashed from the side, and the void behind a fierce shield suddenly burst open a pile of red and white things. After that, the halberd was taken back, and the xunyin clan also emerged and fell from the air. "Huaxia!" The soldier with a huge halberd, after a roar, rushed directly to the direction of the invisible clan. At the same time, the soldiers with long guns also rushed directly in the direction of the xunyin clan. As for mengdun? No matter who you are, holding that ferocious huge shield is to rush straight, even if you have your own friendly troops in front of you, you don''t care. You just rush through. However, at this time, the soldiers of the imperial army who were still fighting with the enemy the moment before suddenly dodged their bodies the next moment. Often, when the xunyin and intangible clans who fight with him are in a daze, the fierce shield behind him has already collided with him, directly bumping the xunyin and intangible clans who are in a daze. "This..." Looking at the situation in the middle of the sky, Yuan Xiang is staring big eyes, he is once again witnessed what is called tacit cooperation. Soldiers with spears and halberds rush into the xunyin and the invisible families respectively, and the formation of the other side is in chaos immediately. Yuan Xiang clearly observed that the speed of the soldiers with guns may not be very fast, but they are very flexible, just like a fish walking among the xunyin people. And the speed of the gun in his hand is also extremely fast, even if the speed of the xunyin clan is so fast, it can still keep up. On the other hand, the soldier with halberd is not as flexible and quick as his opponent, but his armor is much heavier. In terms of defense, he is obviously better than the soldier with gun. And the soldiers with halberds are very powerful. They can gain the upper hand in the face of the invisible people who have swallowed up the powerful Qingshi people''s bodies. As for the fierce shield running around with a huge shield, from beginning to end Hit! I hit it! I''ll hit again! And every time after the collision, the enemy will suffer more! Yuan Xiang couldn''t understand this situation. "The effect of fierce shield''s rampage is very interesting. After colliding with him, the enemy''s impact power is definitely 20% more than the total damage. As for fierce shield, the power will be reduced by 30% At this time, sitting on the throne of Kowloon, Lin Qian explained slowly. Yuan Xiang, who was suspended beside Lin Qian, was speechless. He pointed to the soldiers with guns and halberds: "what about them?""You gun and Li halberd!" Seeing Yuanxiang asking questions curiously, Lin Qian is also happy to explain. The strength of the Chinese Empire, of course, requires people to share. Now Yuanxiang is clearly a good object to share. "The most important role of spear and halberd combined with fierce shield is to disturb the battlefield and disrupt their formation!" "The speed and flexibility of yugun attack are very strong, and it is most suitable to deal with the fast and skill oriented enemies like xunyin. "The halberd is more powerful and defensive. It''s more suitable for him to fight with the powerful body of the invisible and the Qingshi." "It''s good that they can join in the chaos of the two arms. The existence of mengdun is not only to divide the battlefield, but also to force the other party''s raid back and fight me in the battlefield as I want. " After hearing Lin Qian''s explanation, Yuan Xiang gave a long sigh. These troops under Lin Qian had their own division of labor and tacit cooperation with each other. After the battle, they directly dragged each other into their own rhythm, which was amazing to Yuan Xiang. "By the way, boy, what special soul skills do these spears and halberds have? They are like shooting fast and rushing straight." ¡°¡­¡­ Master, that''s a rampage. " Lin Qian was stunned at first, and then he said something funny. "It''s called a special water battle with halberd. The effect is very simple, that is, within the range of six feet around, the fewer friendly troops and the more enemies there are, their speed and flexibility, defense and strength will be improved, up to 30% ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Yuan Xiang opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. At last, he said with a long sigh, "your strange soul skills are just playing rogue!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "Master, how can you say that my men are playing rogue?" After listening to Yuan Xiang''s comments, Lin Qian didn''t speak up. Yuan Xiang gently shook his head, looked at Lin Qian and exclaimed: "these special soul skills of your subordinates are beyond response. As long as they meet certain conditions, they can be used directly." "Unless you have the same special soul skill, and form a situation of breaking up moves when you see them, otherwise, you can only meet them." Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders, turned his head and looked in the direction of Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang, his eyes slightly coagulated. These two different races are similar to what he feels, and their strength is indeed quite strong. Bai Ximing''s whole body was like a green wind. His speed was extremely fast. The speed of his spear couldn''t keep up with his opponent''s moving. On the contrary, his body was constantly injured and bleeding. Finally, he fell down and turned into ashes. At the same time, the two short daggers in Wuzhan''s hands were flying up and down. In an instant, the force halberd in front of him was covered with wounds, and then he was kicked out by one of his feet. When he flew back, he turned into flying ash. What happened after the death of the soldier also made Yuan Xiang a little confused. For Yuan Xiang asked this aspect, Lin Qian certainly would not answer, just gently shook his head, suddenly waved to the front: "sword merge." "Kill! Kill! Kill With Lin Qian''s order, the soldiers with swords and knives finally rushed out to the already chaotic xunyin people and invisible people. In particular, the heavy armored soldiers with huge swords roared and rushed into the crowd with their swords in their hands. The furious soldiers with big swords, like the lengtouqing who are not afraid of death, have no rules at all. There is only one way to fight, that is to chop, crazy chop! Fast hidden race and invisible race don''t, this suddenly rushed into the madman scared not light, other soldiers still have some rules, but in front of the fundamental is neuropathy! Suddenly, Ximing''s body roared with anger, and his face was red. Bang! Bai Ximing''s whole face was distorted by the power of Dagao. The power was not easy to bear. He was split out. And the madman who should have died was still dragging a big knife, the seven orifices and wounds were filled with red light, and the severed arm was just like the burning coke growing out again, and kept the state of embers. It was when the opponent''s strength suddenly tripled that he held on for ten breath. Then the opponent turned into fly ash and disappeared in front of him. "This What the hell Yuanxiang on the city wall is totally stupid. "Angry war, his special soul skill is to delay death to ten breath. During this period, he is immune to death, and his strength will be increased by three times. His nickname is Nu san dao, which was invented by man san dao." Lin Qian watched the fierce battle after he joined the war, which made the xunyin and the invisible jump, with a happy smile on his face. In front, Yuan Xiang understood, but in the back, Yuan Xiang was confused: "what''s a designer, what''s angry, what''s pretty." "Master, you''re not an electronic competition. Don''t rack your brains to think about it. It''s a secret of my own." Lin Qian looked at the war situation and said, "a secret that is destined not to be shared with anyone in the world, no one can understand." Yuan Xiang looks at Lin Qian, and suddenly finds a touch of loneliness on his partner, which is out of place with the world. But in a flash, this feeling had disappeared, because Lin Qian had already sat upright, his pupils had completely turned into golden color, staring ahead. Emperor''s eyes open! Shua! Shua! Shua! The fierce fighting style makes the xunyin clan and the invisible clan not adapt at all. Who can stand it against the madmen who are not afraid of death? Moreover, the angry dagger soldier under the helmet is just like dying together with you, which makes the xunyin and the invisible people want to cry without tears. Angry fighting itself is a branch of the armed forces that send people to death. Only when death appears will their fighting power reach its peak. In the middle age of the previous games, the angry war and the guy next door who likes to grow mushrooms have the same number of deaths, and they are called the representatives of the death faction in the game industry. It''s also a bloody battle that rushes into the crowd. It''s also the existence of more and more bravery. With more and more blood stained on their swords, their fighting power is also stronger and stronger. Although the xunyin and the invisible resist bravely, they are still falling behind. And at the side of the bloody battle, there was a huge sword soldier with a big body. He opened and closed with his sword. The Epee has no edge, but after the body collides with the soul power, a force penetrates the soul power barrier and rushes directly into the body.The five zang organs and six Fu organs were shocked by the force of rushing in through the soul force. And at this time, the bloody battle, which was full of blood, had split the sword in his hand towards his face. The foreign people who fought with the madman also gradually found that the soldier with a long sword appeared around him. His hand was very soft. With a flick of the sword in his hand, he was able to release his soul skill, so that he could let the madman fight without any defense. He raised his sword and said hello from his face. The strong wind of the blue figure runs through the whole battlefield. Whether it''s the dead soul beast or the alien, he will take out a short dagger to make up a knife to ensure that the enemy is dead, and he will search everything on his body. As long as they reach out to fight with the ghost of the Chinese Empire, they will fight with the ghost of the Chinese Empire. Although there are 60 million people in xunyin and invisible, they are in complete confusion. On the other hand, the Chinese Imperial Army and the Warcraft army had an orderly advance and retreat. They cooperated directly with each other and had a tacit understanding, although there were casualties. But Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang clearly see that the casualties of their own people are more terrible! Now, apart from the two of them, they are the strong ones in their own family. They have seen that their own people have lost. The other side''s cooperation in fighting is far higher than theirs, and their strength is far better than their clansmen, and they even have excellent equipment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang are still fighting hard, but they are more and more powerless. The spirit beast is far less powerful than the xunyin and the invisible. They are almost dead. Qingyu and qiangyu have begun to shoot towards the two tribes. The silver moon giant wolf below also gradually rushed up from the ground and joined in the fight. No matter the xunyin clan or the invisible clan, they have never felt the combat power of the soul beast who can use the Horcruxes. Now they feel it, and they''re dying. Bang! Bang! Bang! The second round of soul power cannons have been fired again. There is no way to avoid them when dealing with the enemy''s xunyin clan and invisible clan in front of them. The casualties are many times higher than before. The ability of hiding body shape of xunyin clan is useless in this battlefield. On the contrary, they will die faster. The advantage of speed is that they can''t give full play to it because of the existence of swimsuit and fierce shield. They are dragged by their death. The powerful soul power of the invisible race is used on the soldiers who fight with them in front of them. It''s just like a stone sea, even without any reaction. Bai Ximing and Wuzhan Shuanglian, the strong members of the same clan, tried to break through several times, but it was useless. Because unconsciously, there are fewer and fewer of them, and there are more and more Chinese Imperial Army around them. In particular, the angry battle was the first, which made them feel helpless. The other party just came to die. If you don''t kill them, they are shaking in front of you. The big knife in their hands is not ambiguous at all. What they are doing is slashing. If you kill them, they will start to roar in their bodies. Their strength is greatly increased. They can''t bear to chop down with more powerful knives. Not only Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang, but also the two powerful people behind them have consumed too much soul power, and their physical strength is rapidly declining. At this time, the wind suddenly rushed from all directions, with gold ropes in their hands, throwing them at them. The golden rope tied them tightly in an instant. The lamp was dead and they could not get away from it. Finally, they were captured by the imperial army of the Chinese Empire and escorted to Lin Qian. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. After the arrest of Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang, the morale of the xunyin and the invisible has fallen sharply. They are weak in themselves. They are more flustered, and the speed of death and injury is faster. When Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang were escorted to Lin Qian, they were defeated. They didn''t expect that they would lose! Before they came, they also wanted to teach Lin Qian a lesson and let him know the consequences of insulting them. But when the war started, they didn''t feel anything. They thought that there were so many people on their side. How could they lose? However, after the war broke out, they finally understood how stupid their previous arrogance and self-confidence were. At the same time, they did not understand where such a perverted enemy came from. Although there is a distance between the invisible and the xunyin, they still know something about the Terran. In their cognition, no one has such a powerful and well-equipped army! Lin Qian slowly fell on the wall, and the throne of Jiulong under his seat changed back to Jiulong again. He surrounded his body and converged into his body again. The burning robe of emperor Yi also converged into his body. Yuan Xiang, with his illusory figure, was also floating around Lin Qian, and then came to the captives. Looking at Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang kneeling on the ground, as well as the two powerful families behind them, Yuan Xiang has a look of emotion. "I didn''t expect that. It really made you win." Looking at the captured Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang, Yuan Xiang looked at Lin Qian beside him, his face full of praise and surprise. "You really let me see a lot of magical things, especially your men. It''s even more shocking." "If you have more subordinates and cultivate them, I''m afraid the whole hunwu continent will allow you to sweep Luo." Yuan Xiang''s words are not much boast in Bai Ximing''s and Wu Zhanshuang''s ears. As they fought with Lin Qian''s imperial army before, they deeply realized the feasibility of Yuan Xiang''s words. They have never seen an army with such tacit understanding and average strength, and these armies are divided into parts with special abilities. If one of them has magical ability, it will only surprise people, but if a group of people have it, it will make people feel scared. "Lin Qian, we have to say that we underestimate you. I''m convinced that I lost, but you can''t live to leave this small world. If not, you and your men will grow up, and the end of our race against you will come. " Bai Ximing looked at Lin Qian who came to him and praised him sincerely. Next to Wu Zhan Shuang is also staring at Lin Qian: "I admire your people, but I don''t know if you have the ability to look at you with your head back?"Lin Qian looked at Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang, who were the first to open their mouths in front of him. He had a strange look in his eyes: "I''m very curious. Your lives are still in my hands. How can they seem very calm?" Seeing Lin Qian''s doubt in his eyes, Bai Ximing looked in the direction of Yuan Xiang, and could not help laughing: "if I thought I would win before I came here, and I could make you cry and beg for mercy, who dare to insult Ben Shao, then the brand of Xuanjun''s elder is now around you, which makes me feel wrong." "Xuanjun is a legend in the land of hunwu, a hero of the human race. Although he left his mark in his life, he is still an existence that can not be ignored." On one side, Wu Zhan Shuang also opened his mouth and showed respect when he looked at Yuan Xiang''s unreal body. "The brand of master Xuanjun''s body has always been hidden in the dark, and did not appear in front of people. Now the sudden appearance must be a change." Bai Ximing said that with a proud smile on his face, "to be on the safe side, my father and I are brothers. Their separation should be coming soon." "Although my father is separated, he still has the power of awakening. You can''t compete with him!" Wuzhan Shuang also laughed wildly. After that, Lin Qian looked frightened and ready. However, to their disappointment, Lin Qian didn''t have the expression they expected. Instead, he looked at them like an idiot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "What do you really think your father will do when he comes here?" Looking at Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang, who are smiling happily before meeting, Lin Qian asks like looking at an idiot. Bai Ximing was stunned at first, and then laughed: "Lin Qian, just pretend to be calm. The state of awakening is beyond the state of life and death. Even if your army is strong, it will damage as many as two million people. They are not invincible. They are useless in the face of awakening! " When Bai Ximing''s voice fell, Lin Qian shook his head in a funny way: "more than 60 million people have replaced me with 2 million people. Are you very proud?" Lin Qian''s words made Bai Ximing''s face green for a while, and then he went back. Just as the former said, he really couldn''t handle such a bad result. At this time, Yuan Xiang also laughed and looked at Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang: "little guys, I''m very curious. Who told you that I was dead?" Yuan Xiang''s words suddenly make Bai Ximing, Wu Zhanshuang and the alien strongman behind them stare at his illusory body. With their brains, they couldn''t hear the meaning of Yuan Xiang''s words. Lin Qian also took a look at Yuan Xiang, followed by a reaction, a look of sympathy at Bai Ximing and Wu Zhan Shuang, who gradually showed the color of fear. "Master Xuanjun, are you old..." Bai Ximing''s breath was a little short at the moment. Looking at Yuan Xiang in front of him, he couldn''t believe it. Yuan Xiang looked at Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang. They had cold eyes in their eyes and said in a cold tone: "I can''t get away from things now, and I don''t have much time to manage the affairs of hunwu mainland. After all, children and grandchildren have their own happiness." "But I led the rise of the human race at the beginning, but those who stepped on the bones of your alien race are not good people in themselves. " "The plan of the two of you has been successful. Maybe you can have a good time. But when I find time to come back, it''s estimated that the days of your two families will come to an end. " Yuan Xiang''s words make Bai Ximing and Wu Zhan fall into the ice. At present, many foreigners in hunwu are ready to move and show greed for the territory of the human race. It is because the human race has been declining recently, and their protection god Xuanjun has also fallen. So many foreigners are waiting, and they are waiting in secret. Once the time is ripe, they will fight against the Terran. They want to recapture the fertile land occupied by the human race, turn the human race into the state before the appearance of Xuanjun, and become the slaves and livestock of their alien race! Many foreigners hold a fire in their hearts and think that Terrans should only be enslaved by them. Why are they so beautiful now? Boom! Just when Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang were shocked by the news that Yuan Xiang was still alive, the whole person was scared to death. Suddenly, there was a strong air in the sky, which came to the height of No. 2 city. Originally, Lin Qian watched Yuan Xiang with great interest. Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang almost peed in their pants, and then they were shocked by the strong air coming from the sky. Looking at the figures in the sky, Lin Qian also showed a playful smile. He pointed to the front two of the ten foreigners and asked Bai Ximing and Wu Zhan: "how, are these two guys your father At this moment, among the ten figures in the sky, the two people standing in front are the transparent long hair and white skin. The xunyin nationality, who exudes a strong breath and looks similar to Bai Ximing, looks angry when he looks down. Obviously, he was angry that his son was captured. It''s not only him, but also Bai Ximing, who is separated by his father, who has devoured the body of the Qingshi people. His breath is no less than that of the powerful xunyin people around him. Behind these two people, there are four xunyin people and four invisible people. Their breath is also very powerful, which makes the Huaxia formation feel threatened and its operation speed can not be accelerated. Although the breath of these eight foreigners is not as good as that of Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang, they are also the strong ones in the awakening realm, and should not be despised. The light column of Yellow Dragon Rising from the 500 cities in the battle plain faintly heard the sound of dragon chanting, as if to suppress the breath of ten people. It''s obvious that the powerful invisible people are the two fathers who kneel down in front of them. "Hum, Lin Qian, I advise you to surrender as soon as possible, and give us xunyin clan and invisible clan the service of dogs and horses, so that there is still a chance to live!" Seeing the figure in the sky, Bai Ximing seems to be dragging his previous decadent mood, becoming arrogant again, and getting up slowly. Not only him, but also Wuzhan Shuang''s face showed a ferocious color, and he stood up from the ground with a wild smile: "how do you deal with the ten awakenings? In fact, you can not only survive, but also take charge of the Terran for us in the futureWhen I saw you, I was afraid to stand up and say that "Do you really think we''ll be so stupid and believe his lies? We just pretended to show you before." Bai Ximing looked at Lin Qian in front of him with a look of confidence. Obviously, Bai Ximing thought that after his father separated, there was no danger. Although he has to admit that Lin Qian''s army is indeed very powerful, there is no comparability in the face of absolute power. The remaining 10 million troops may be able to cause some trouble for their father''s separation, but if the ten awakening realms work together, all this will not be a problem at all. "But it''s possible for your men to go all out and cooperate with your war beasts to hurt their father. I have to admit that your people are very strong. " Wu Zhan Shuang also looked at Lin Qian and said with a smile, "now, it''s time to untie us, isn''t it?" "There is a gap in the realm. I admit that 10 million troops plus 8 million war beasts can deal with ten awakening realms, which may make them hurt. But I''m afraid the price is really the total destruction of the whole army." Lin Qian looked at Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang in front of him and nodded, "but do you know that when the quantity is large enough for a certain time, qualitative change will take place." "If you can''t do 10 million, you can''t do 100 million, if you can''t do 100 million, you can''t do 1 billion, if you can''t do 1 billion, you can''t do 10 billion!" At this point, Lin Qian suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the shoulders of the two people and pushed them to the ground. In an instant, Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang both felt the overwhelming power and attacked in an instant. Bang! Lin Qian looked at Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang kneeling in front of him, with a cold look on his face: "I''m going to do what I said. Since I''m going to destroy you and get this small world, I''ll destroy you, even if your Laozi comes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 "Terran, how dare you, we dare to be presumptuous here!" High up in the sky, the xunyin people, who looked similar to Bai Ximing, glared at Lin Qian and yelled. At the same time, Wuzhan Shuang''s father, the invisible clansman standing in the front, suddenly made a move. I saw that the other side directly reached out and did not use any special skills, but simply gathered the powerful soul power that he should have in this realm and bombarded the imperial army below. It''s like a long river when the soul power of competition is swept down. After a big drink from 200000 pan Dun, he held up the huge shield in his hand and dashed forward. He raised the huge shield in his hand. The Chinese attribute soul power gushing from it was condensed into a soul power shield wall, facing the sweeping down river of soul power. It''s worthy of awakening, but it''s just between raising hands. The soul power is just like the torrent. Even the hard rock will be smashed into pieces in front of the fierce river. Pan Dun was no exception. The concentrated soul power giant shield cracked with a bang under the impact of the river, and their formation also went backward. Poof! Poof! Blood gushed out from Pan Dun''s mouth, and the breath was withered instantly. There was no soul power to resist. The soul power immediately swept over them and crushed them directly. But between the waves, there were 200000 pan Dun dead, which made Lin Qian''s face gloomy. Although the imperial army was not a real life, it killed 200000 people with such a wave. Lin Qian was not happy at all. "Miscellaneous hair monkey, don''t you release my son quickly, if not..." Wu en, who slaughtered 200000 pan Dun with a wave of his hand, was Wu Zhan Shuang''s father. He looked down at Lin Qian and said, "you can''t resist US!" After Wu en finished, he waited for Lin Qian''s answer, but he was sure that the other party would kowtow and beg for mercy. Although this is the use of invisible talent to form a separation, but I have little combat power, but in this small world, it''s still no problem to walk horizontally. Next to Bai Ximing''s father Bai Hengyi also said: "I want you to hold me and Wu brother''s child. It''s just to threaten us and win..." Poof! Bai Hengyi''s words have not finished, a figure into the meat has sounded. Above the city wall, Lin Qian holds a golden sword of red gold and thunder in his hand. Now it has penetrated into Wuzhan Shuang''s heart, and the vitality of his body is fading away. Wuzhan double stares at Lin Qian. It''s unbelievable that his father has come. Why does the other party dare to kill himself? "No? I''m afraid you don''t understand... " Lin Qian released his hand, and the sword of red gold thunder scattered, turning into a red gold snake and swimming on Wuzhan''s body. "How dare you..." In mid air, the voice of ungrateful also sounded at the right time. In mid air, his whole body trembled with anger, and his eyes couldn''t believe it. Just as Bai Hengyi is ready to say, Lin Qian has taken his son hostage, isn''t it to threaten them. According to the truth, Lin Qian did not dare to fight his own children in order to survive. How dare he do it, how dare he die. Lin Qian''s face is just a faint smile, a grasp of Wuzhan Shuangyi head green hair, holding his weak body to himself. "Kill my soldier, still want your son to live, are you teasing me?" When Lin Qian said this, he clapped his palm on Wu Zhan Shuang''s head, and the power of his terrible soul burst out and ran over each other''s sea of knowledge. The mighty emperor''s authority turned into an illusory seal and suppressed the past. At this time, the head of the Qingshi clan under Lin Qian''s hand suddenly burst out a Wuzhan Shuang''s empty shadow villain. His face was full of panic, and he wanted to rush out towards the surrounding. However, just as he was about to break out of the siege, Lin Qian''s seal, which was formed by the strength of his strong soul, had already been smashed. The seal formed by the power of soul is like a heavy mountain. It is not the soul of Wuzhan Shuang who can bear it. In the eyes of Wu en''s surprise and anger, his son Wu Zhan Shuang''s soul was directly destroyed. This is not the end. When wuzhanshuang''s Qingshi clan''s body fell to the ground, Lin Qian suddenly turned around, his hands flashing red gold thunder. Hum! The sound of the sword sounded, and the sword curtain, which was completely condensed by the red gold thunder, suddenly swept over Lin Qian''s back. Shua! Shua! Shua! All the places where the sword curtain passes are the places where the invisible prisoners are kneeling. All the invisible prisoners are splashing with blood, and the bodies of the Qingshi people fall to the ground. At the next moment, Lin Qian had turned into a golden pupil, staring forward, and the emperor''s power swept forward. The souls of each invisible race just came up, and they had completely disappeared.When Lin Qian finished all this, Bai Ximing was shivering with fear. He really can''t imagine that Lin Qian really dares to fight. Even when no one responds, he will be killed directly. Not only wuzhanshuang, but also other invisible people were buried with them. Yuan Xiang was also a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Qian could do it so cleanly. Originally, he thought that Lin Qian would use Wuzhan Shuang and Bai Ximing to negotiate with each other and force each other to make concessions. "Down with the horse? Who killed me, do you really think I''m afraid of you Lin Qian looked at the trembling Wu en in the air and kicked Wu Zhan Shuang''s corpse down the wall. "Continue to play with prestige. If you dare to shout again, I''ll cut off this guy''s head immediately." At this point, Lin Qian''s hand once again gathered the spirit of a sword with red and golden thunder, and the blade was against Bai Ximing''s neck. Wu en opened his mouth, just ready to roar, but seeing Bai Ximing''s red gold thunder on his neck, he could only shut up and stare at Lin Qian, gnashing his teeth. Bai Hengyi also breathed out his breath, and a fierce color appeared in his eyes: "human monkey, if you dare to hurt my child''s hair, I can guarantee that you will live worse than death." Speaking of this, Bai Hengyi, the translucent part of his soul power, is surging violently. Shua! Bai Hengyi just finished, Bai Ximing felt a pain in his neck, and suddenly he was able to see his back and buttocks. "It''s strange. How could that be?" Around the scene is also beginning to spin, Bai Ximing''s consciousness disappeared before, can clearly see his father''s parting that sad expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Before he died, Bai Ximing finally reacted and died. After all, he is only in the realm of life and death. If his head is cut off, there is no reason why he will not die. After all, I''m just a xunyin clan, not an invisible clan. My soul is powerful, and I can still survive for a period of time even without the physical cultivation. But even if so, Wuzhan Shuang and other captured invisible people were not killed by Lin Qian. But Bai Ximing didn''t know where Lin Qian had the courage to kill himself and Wu Zhanshuang. Isn''t he afraid of their father''s revenge? Lin Qian''s remaining soldiers can not stop the existence of ten awakened people. "Anyway, my father can avenge me, ha ha." Bai Ximing finally thought of this in his heart. Gulu rolled to Lin Qian''s head at his feet, and his eyes were gradually closed. Bang! Lin Qian suddenly flies up and kicks Bai Ximing''s head out like a ball. Behind Bai Hengyi, a strong man in the awakening state is in a hurry to fly away and try to take back his young master''s head. Boom! But at this time, a fiery red soul gun bombarded Bai Ximing''s head, which was kicked out by Bielin Qian, directly melted into nothingness. The strong xunyin, who was ready to rush out, saw the scene in front of him. His whole body and mind stagnated. He was stunned and didn''t know what to do. As for Bai Hengyi in front of them, his murderous spirit almost overflowed. He looked at Lin Qian, biting his teeth, and said: "you are pushing yourself into the abyss!" "Pushing in the abyss?" Lin Qian lowered his head and laughed. When he looked up again, his breath had completely changed. The sudden outbreak of imperial power in his body made Yuanxiang''s body fluctuate. Five hundred cities, like the pillar of light of the yellow dragon flying in the sky, suddenly doubled. The emperor''s power rolled all over the place, and the surviving xunyin captives suddenly saw a bright yellow light in front of them. After that, the whole person''s consciousness had turned into darkness. The burning emperor''s robe and the flying nine clawed Golden Dragon all show the dignity of the master. Even the imperial power of Lin Qian makes Bai Hengyi and Wu en feel great pressure and look at the figure standing on the city wall in surprise. They are a little at a loss. They are clearly a young people in the realm of life and death. Why do they feel scared by the breath? "What are you? You dare to threaten me. Besides, these maniacs are trying to kill me and still want to live?" Lin Qian''s pupil had completely turned into gold color, his left hand was shining with red gold thunder, and his right hand was filled with snow-white cold. Yuan Xiang, who is beside Lin Qian, looks at the change in front of him in surprise. He can obviously feel the change in each other''s temperament. Hegemonic, invincible, as if everything in the world should be subject to his feet, full of strong aggression. Bai Hengyi and Wu en look at each other, both of them see dignified from each other''s eyes. In the power of the human race, they have not seen the emperor of the imperial dynasty and the emperor of the great power, but they have never seen the emperor''s temperament of that person, as pure as Lin Qian. Outside the No.2 City, the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army were quickly reorganizing their ranks, and they were neatly arranged in front of Lin Qian, kneeling down on one knee. "Your majesty will live forever, and China will live forever!" Lin Qian''s golden pupil glanced at his imperial army and beast army in front of him and raised his hand: "flat body!" "Thank you Then Lin Qian suddenly raised his hand, pointed to Bai Hengyi and Wuen in the air, and said coldly: "the head of the enemy thief will be punished by me personally, and the remaining eight will be handed over to you, my proud Chinese Army!" With Lin Qian''s voice falling, the figure began to appear around him. As soon as he appeared, he rushed to Bai Hengyi and the eight people behind Wu en. One of the first ones is the fierce battle and fierce shield. They rushed to the eight awakening States one after another. The Chinese army, composed of a terrifying number of Imperial troops and war beast troops, was a torrent of steel, which immediately washed the eight people away. After the appearance of the imperial soldiers and warbeasts, they will be covered by the power of the Chinese array, and their strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Bai Heng a silly, no grace Leng, Yuan Xiang is directly ignorant force. They watched helplessly as the eight awakened people were forced away by the huge iron and steel torrent, and with No. 2 City as the center, soldiers and war beasts constantly emerged and rushed in eight directions. With their state and strength, the soul can clearly know how many soldiers and war beasts rushed out just by sweeping the past. Yuan Xiang, in particular, can now suddenly perceive the situation on the battle plain. It''s easy to just perceive the number of Imperial troops and war beasts. Eight hundred thousand! A foreign race in the awakening state will face 50000 Imperial troops and 50000 war beasts.Yuan Xiang sensed that the whole battle plain was no longer crowded, but dense and very crowded. The eight awakened nations are not Bai Hengyi and Wu en. Although they are separated, their combat power is far more powerful than these slightly deformed awakened nations. Indeed, the realm of the eight aliens is the realm of awakening, which has a lot of advantages over the Imperial Army and war beasts in the realm of life and death. However, their strength could not kill 200000 Imperial troops with a wave. Although 10000 or 20000 Imperial troops could do it, the number was terrible. Yuan Xiang knows how strong Lin Qian''s men are when they work together. Although they are better than others on the ground, they are not without the same level of strength. But it''s an exaggeration to deal with an awakening situation. Yuan Xiang can even imagine that the alien people in the awakening state, no matter which direction they look, may only be able to see dense enemies like locusts. In the face of this number of enemies, we have to bear great psychological pressure. Now Yuan Xiang fully understood what Lin Qian meant by absolutely winning. Lin Qian had already finished what he had imagined, and now he felt his fear completely. Call up 800000 troops directly, is that what people can do? Moreover, the 800000 yuan is not an army of miscellaneous brands. Judging from the breath on the body and the Horcrux, we can see that they are all the elite among the elite. From Yuan Xiang''s point of view, the existence of 800000 state of life and death is nothing. The point is that it''s in the land of hunwu! What about Lin Qian himself? It''s just a state of life and death. Bai Hengyi and Wu en can''t speak when they look at Lin Qian. They feel that they are living to hell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Lin Qian can understand Yuan Xiang''s surprise. After all, he is the only one who can summon hundreds of thousands of people to use them. As long as the body is able to bear, when the Chinese empire is transmitted to the outside world, it will summon 800000 Imperial troops and Warcraft troops through the pressure generated by the sky trace, which is a small problem at all. At this time, the eight alien people in the awakening realm were completely surrounded by the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army. Where they could see, the realm was the enemy. After killing one group after another, it''s still useless to release the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Soul power is spent a lot, but in front of the enemy, is still a black, besieged situation has not changed. "Little Do you really want to do it yourself? " Yuan Xiang looks at Lin Qian''s rising momentum and asks solemnly. After all, Lin Qian is just a state of life and death. Although the other party is separated, he is also a real state of awakening. "I have made up my mind!" When Lin Qian''s voice fell, his whole body had disappeared and rushed to the sky. Just when Lin Qian disappeared, Yuan Xiang''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of shock. He looked up and looked up at the sky. He was shocked: "what a fast speed!" "Speed alone is no less than awakening." Seeing Lin Qian rising from the sky, Yuan Xiang exclaimed to himself. At the same time, he looked at the 500 to Huanglong pillars of light rising from all around him. He thought, "I''m afraid the array formed by these pillars of light has a blessing effect on his strength." "Moreover, from the context, what I mean should be" I ". It''s just that the boy is normal in front of him. How did he suddenly become like this? " Of course, Yuan Xiang didn''t understand and didn''t know about Lin Qian. The imperialist talent in previous games came with him. In some of his previous lives, Lin Qian claimed to be me because he was twisted. Only when he claimed to be me would he give full play to his imperial power. It''s time to lead the battle and double your strength! Bang! Lin Qian, who heard the sound of air burst behind him, had approached Bai Hengyi and Wu en in an instant. The speed also surprised them. "Double armed..." Lin Qian''s golden pupil shrank slightly, and the red gold thunder soul power and the Prynne ice cold soul power burst out at the same time. Centering on the Ming emperor''s soul power, they completely shrouded his body. Tingye sword and Yunzhong sword are armed at the same time. One left and one right is grasped by him. The martial spirit characteristics are inspired at the same time. The physical body and soul power are increased by five times! But Lin Heng''s sword and sword, which he is holding, come out. The two dragons are formed by the soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. One of them is shrouded in the red gold thunder, as if bathed in the thunder ocean, and swept away towards each other with the thunder ocean. The other seemed to be attached with ice cold armor, with a sharp chill, swimming in the direction of the two enemies in the past. Looking at the two dragons sweeping in front of him, Bai Hengyi and Wu en have different reactions. Bai Hengyi''s hand suddenly appeared a short sword. After it appeared in his hand, the unique Qingfeng soul power of the xunyin clan also gathered on the short sword. After all, it''s a state of awakening. No matter Bai Hengyi or Wu en, although he was awed by Lin Qian''s breath before, he is now able to compete. As usual, Bai Heng''s dagger suddenly draws a circle madly, and the green wind''s soul power at the tip of the dagger instantly forms a horizontal hurricane, covering the past over his thunder dragon body. In a flash, the Dragon bathed in the red gold thunder has disappeared. Instead, it is the hurricane in the air. In the middle, the lightning of the red gold thunder escaped, but it failed to break through. It looks like Bai Hengyi has the upper hand, but from the look in each other''s eyes, it doesn''t seem like this. On the other side of Wuen, the Qingshi people he owns are extremely strong and full of blood. The black soul power of the invisible people is wrapped around the body surface to resist the fierce cold of the dragon. Roar! All of a sudden, two dragon chants suddenly rang out. Lin Qian''s sword cut out two of them gathered together, and his whole body burst out a dazzling light, and then burst out. Red gold thunder roared and opened, surrounded by a green hurricane, raging in mid air. The cold wind whistling, in which there is a faint smell of black emerge. The fierce aura constantly collided in the mid air, and the chaos spread around. The flame of emperor''s robe on Lin Qian''s body, which he preached, floated behind him. Ting Ye Jian and Yun Zhong Jian turned around in Lin Qian''s hands, and they were held in front of him. After a little look, they looked forward. The chaotic soul power has gradually dissipated, revealing the body shape of Bai Hengyi and Wuen. They have no damage, just consumed some soul power.However, when they looked at Lin Qian, there was no slightest contempt in their eyes. On the contrary, they were extremely serious. Lin Qian surprised them by summoning 800000 troops, but now he shocked them. Twelve layers of soul awn, which is the symbol of the twelve rounds of Nirvana breakthrough of the Terran, they really have never heard of, someone can reach this point! There are three kinds of soul power attributes in the realm of life and death? Or two ancestral martial spirits? Where did the young man of the Terran come from? Let alone these two foreigners, Yuan Xiang, who led the mainland to the armed road of soul, was also stupid. He had never seen or heard of two spirits armed with weapons at the same time. Even in Yuan Xiang''s eyes, this is impossible. If you insist, this is a miracle. Lin Qian has created many miracles, and Yuan Xiang has been shocked by the former from beginning to end. "But it''s so strange that the evil doer won''t make any more amazing moves and break the rules, will he?" Yuan Xiang silently shakes his head. When he looks up at Lin Qian again, he is stunned. Lin Qian suddenly drew the ting Ye sword and the cloud sword together in mid air. The two successful weapons were fused together, and Jiulong, surrounded by him, suddenly rushed into the two weapons being fused. When a brand-new sword appeared in Lin Qian''s hand, Yuan Xiang''s understanding of martial spirit had completely collapsed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Not to mention Yuan Xiang, even Bai Hengyi and Wu en, who are opposite Lin Qian, look at Lin Qian wrongly. It''s OK to have two spirits and be able to arm weapons at the same time. Now it''s amazing that the blades of two weapons can be combined into one. Not to mention their surprise, even Lin Qian, who made this amazing move, was staring at the sword in his hand, unbelievable. The body of the sword in his hand is not as wide as that of tingye sword, nor as thin as that of Yunzhong sword, but it''s three fingers wide and three feet wide, and the whole body is golden. There is a faint sound of dragon chanting in the body of the sword. When the soul power flows to the tip of the sword, the virtual shadow of the dragon will surround the body of the sword and disappear after reaching the tip. "Imperial sword..." Looking at the Golden Dragon sword in his hand, Lin Qian suddenly murmured, with a smile on his face. "I''ll have a try. How are you?" As the voice fell, the soul power in Lin Qian''s body gushed out again. The three soul powers converged and turned into pure gold imperial soul power. With a sword in his right hand, Lin Qian suddenly waved his sword. There was still some half air in front of him, which was full of chaos and soul power. Qingming was empty, and there was no obstacle. Bai Hengyi and Wu en see this, look a coagulation, ready. They don''t dare to despise Lin Qian at all. No matter the previous fight or the potential shown by each other now, they are far from the ordinary life and death situation. What''s more, what they have now is only a separate body. Lin Qian''s fighting power is very close to their separate body. Wu en''s face suddenly changed, because Lin Qian had turned into a golden light and rushed to his side first. The two hands are suddenly covered with metal lustrous Horcruxes. Wu en, who likes to fight close to his body, is the most comfortable one. At the bottom of the face of the metal boxer, which completely covers both hands, there is a pair of sharp blades, which can be used to attack the enemy and enrich the attack methods. Wu en doesn''t plan to keep his hand, but when he gathers his soul power, Lin Qian approaches him, raises the imperial sword in his hand, and cuts it off. Seeing this, Wu en''s pupils contracted, and he gave up his soul skill for a while and raised his fists to resist the sword. Bang! The edge of the emperor''s sword collided with the edge of the clasp, which made a deafening sound. The invisible force produced by the collision spread around in a ring. And Wu en, his face was ugly, and he was split out by a sword. Lin Qian''s power was absolutely overbearing, which was completely beyond his expectation. "Ha ha, cheerfulness!" Lin Qian''s body retreated a little because of the repulsive force, but his face was full of excitement. He shook the imperial sword in his hand, and continued to rush after Wu en. He raised his hand and split with a sword. Bang! Wu en was split to the rear again, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. Lin Qian''s eyes were full of horror. Lin Qian''s power is too strong. Moreover, after the successful integration of the two weapons, the sword body is dignified and dignified, and the pressure seems to be not a sword, but a country. The imperial sword contains the supreme breath of Lin Qian in the Ninth Five-Year Plan. It carries the emperor''s will, the emperor''s power and the blessing of the national fortune. Even if the three kinds of soul power are merged into one, and the two successful weapons are merged into one, the spirit characteristics of physical body and soul power enhancement are still maintained. Lin Qian, who calls himself "I" and is fully endowed with the power of the emperor, is able to compete with Bai Hengyi and Wu en. "The realm of life and death, the realm of body, how can there be such power." Wu en''s soul power kept rolling. He didn''t understand how Lin Qian''s power could be so strong, "why?" With the questioning of Wu en''s roar, his fists suddenly clenched, and his soul power poured into the boxing ring crazily, and began to gather on the sharp blade at the front of the fist face. The black soul power seemed to devour all the light around. Blade! As soon as Wu en''s eyes coagulated, his arms crossed in front of his chest suddenly spread out, showing the herringbone on both sides of his body, and the soul power formed by the sharp blades on his fists turned into soul power blades, extending along the side of his forearms. At the next moment, the arc-shaped soul power blade formed by the cohesion of soul power appeared on Wu en''s hands. At the time of Wu en condensing the blade fist, Lin Qian was ready to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but he suddenly stopped pursuing and suddenly stepped back towards the rear. And in front of him, the wind was blowing out. If you look carefully, what kind of hurricane is it? It''s clearly a hurricane attack composed of thousands of tiny blades of cyan soul power. I''m afraid that ordinary people have been twisted into a pile of fine meat foam by the wind. Empty void, suddenly out of the white constant one figure, looking to avoid his hidden trace of the plot of a blow, his face is not so good-looking. Lin Qian looked at Bai Heng. There was no breath on his body, and his face was slightly dignified.After all, I belittle the xunyin clan. It''s hard to detect the other party''s wake-up state. If it wasn''t for the obvious fluctuation of the blue blade hurricane, I''m afraid I would have been hit. "I''ve always thought that it''s stupid to use power but not use it." Lin Qian quietly suspended in mid air, looking at the opposite Bai Hengyi and Wuen, suddenly opened his mouth. Bai Hengyi and Wu en originally looked into Lin Qian''s eyes, only alert and hatred. Watch out for his extraordinary fighting power and hate him for killing his beloved child! No matter Bai Ximing or Wu Zhanshuang, they are all the offspring of Bai Hengyi and Wu Nen. Otherwise, they will not enter the world! However, the young man of this Terran was so ruthless that he killed his own child without blinking an eye. He didn''t hesitate at all, as if he had planned to fight with them from the beginning. In fact, that''s what Lin Qian planned. Bai Ximing and Wu Zhanshuang bring a large group of people to kill themselves. Lin Qian''s brain will be squeezed by the door to spare their lives. Maybe it''s also a human race. Lin Qian will think about it before he starts, but what about the alien race? But now Bai Hengyi and Wu en, looking at Lin Qian with doubts in their eyes, want to see what the other party is going to do. "Low level gain skills don''t matter. When the game enters the intermediate stage, it depends on props." Lin Qian sighed helplessly, looking at his own alien in front of him in a daze, "of course you don''t understand. In order to make money, game companies want to make players spend money." When it comes to the skills of the five beauties in his hand, he has put more and more colorful jade in his hand. In an instant, Lin Qian''s whole cheeks were bulging. With his chewing, his breath began to improve. When he looked up and swallowed all the skill jade, he began to show a variety of different colors. "Do you know how to fold dad''s clothes, alien people?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 "Pa Fu", the English translation of foreign language appellation in Lin Qian''s previous life game, is just strange for the alien people in this world to understand. Originally played well, how did Lin Qian suddenly talk nonsense? They can''t control Lin Qian''s nonsense, but after Lin Qian ate those strange things, they can keenly feel that the strength of the other side seems to have gone up a new level. The other party''s body flickered a total of 13 times of color luster, each time flickered like a stronger point, but the specific strength is not clear. Lin Qian certainly won''t tell them that those skills have improved themselves in terms of strength, speed and other aspects, and even in terms of reaction speed and soul power flow speed. "If you fold your father''s clothes, you''ll call your father when you are convinced." Lin Qian moves his muscles and bones, smiles and weighs the emperor''s sword in his hand, and starts again towards Wu en and Bai Heng. Whew! After Lin Qian left, Yuan Xiang''s face changed again: "the speed is fast again. Is this still life and death?" Yuan Xiang just watched Lin Qian fight with Bai Hengyi and Wu en with his imperial sword. After Wu en condenses the blade fist, it is obviously more difficult to deal with than before. After a blow, it suddenly changes moves and cuts with the arc blade of soul power. However, Lin Qian, who has a strong soul, is not likely to win. With Zhang Juncheng''s initial training and his previous life as an arena enthusiast, his fighting experience is not comparable to that of the ordinary young generation. Moreover, Bai Hengyi and Wu en, who are fighting with Lin Qian, are also very uncomfortable at this moment. Originally, they wanted to suppress Lin Qian with their rich combat experience, but where they wanted to get the actual combat experience of the other side was also extremely excellent, far beyond their imagination. And they found that with the fight up to now, their fight became more and more difficult, as if the other side had no idea, as if they knew where they would go. Lin Qian''s golden pupil made them feel like they were seen through. It''s the prophet of the Empire, but there''s no such thing as this! Through the fight with Bai Hengyi and Wu en, the message about the two alien people in front of him was transmitted to the Ministry of heavenly work through Lin Qian''s eyes. After the analysis of the Ministry of natural science, Bai Hengyi and Wu en''s fighting habits are gradually understood. What situation, what angle and how much strength they like to use are clearly arranged in the tactical mirror in front of the scribes. In front of Lin Qian''s eyes, only he could see a part of the system frame in the upper right corner, on which constantly appeared the suggestions given by the Ministry of natural engineering. Bai Hengyi, who has been hiding his tracks, is just about to give his hand to Lin Qian, who is facing him. The other party suddenly turns around and cuts him with a sword. The emperor''s soul power with the emperor''s authority turned into a sword curtain and swept towards him, making him almost unable to escape. He could only lift his Double Daggers in front of him. Bang! In the middle of the air, Bai Hengyi is directly split out by Lin Qian''s sword, and then flies backward to the rear. If Bai Hengyi is not in the state of awakening, but in the state of life and death, he may have been split into two by this sword. "Ah, ah!" At this time, a scream came from the distance. Yuan Xiang, who was floating over the city wall, felt a little bit and knew that there was a strong man in the awakening realm of the xunyin people who had died under Lin Qian. In addition to focusing on Lin Qian''s side of the fight, Yuan Xiang is also focusing on the other eight awakening realm and the battlefield under the former. Yuan Xiang has already seen the cooperation between Lin Qian''s men. This time, he still has a tacit understanding. Although the awakening state is strong, the soul power is limited, and the physical strength is also limited. Facing almost endless enemies, the heart is under great pressure. At the moment, Yuan Xiang understands Lin Qian''s words very well. When the quantity reaches a certain level, it will cause qualitative change. Although there is a gap in the realm, Lin Qian directly uses the number of people to fill the gap. He waves his hand to fight you with 8 billion troops, which is unreasonable. Up to now, Yuan Xiang can''t figure out where Lin Qian''s eight billion men came from and how they did it. Now the only possibility Yuanxiang can think of is that Lin Qian has got a great inheritance, but this inheritance is too incredible. In a word, Lin Qian is full of mystery now, but Yuan Xiang is also very happy to see the former excellent. Yuan Xiang is happy to see Lin Qian so excellent, but Bai Hengyi and he are not willing to. "This Terran boy, it''s too difficult." Wu en roars in his heart, and his fists are cut out at the same time. The accumulated soul power turns into a huge fist blade, and the forks attack the opponent.Cross blade! In the face of the terrible power breath on the edge of the fist, the normal situation is to retreat, or to resist while retreating. This is Wu en''s way to deal with the enemy when he used this move in the past. But in front of him, Lin Qian did not retreat but advanced. The tip of the imperial sword in his hand pointed directly to the center of the cross fist blade. His soul power spiraled around the sword body and stabbed forward. Just when the tip of the emperor''s sword is about to hit the edge of the cross fist, Bai Hengyi''s figure suddenly appears on Lin Qian''s side. His face shows a smile of conspiracy. In his hand, the short dagger rushes out of the blue soul power and stabs at his heart. At the same time, Wu en''s face also showed a smile. Previously, when he communicated with Bai Hengyi, he found that Lin Qian''s soul skill in the face of the two had always been a direct solution, rather than avoidance. In this case, Wu en directly uses the cross fist blade to let Lin Qian crack, while Bai Hengyi waits for the opportunity. When Lin Qian breaks the cross fist blade, Bai Hengyi starts to kill Lin Qian. As one of the most powerful members of the xunyin clan and the invisible clan, it''s really not good-looking for the body to attack more and less in the face of life and death, even though it''s separated from the awakening realm. However, they are very clear that Lin Qian is a terrible threat to the alien race. There are eight billion talents that can never be heard of in the world. Yuan Xiang''s face on the city wall changed dramatically. His body was beginning to shine. It was obvious that he wanted to burn and burst out his last strength to rescue Lin Qian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 But when Yuan Xiang is ready to burn his brand body and go to rescue Lin Qian who is in the crisis of life and death, he is amazed by the scene in front of him. Lin Qian originally stabbed the emperor''s sword in the middle of the cross fist blade. Suddenly, it was a flash of gold. Suddenly, it was divided into two parts, and changed back to Ting Ye sword and cloud sword. The black golden sword of thunder night fell steadily in Lin Qian''s left hand. The red golden thunder soul power wrapped around the sword body and roared. It was like a thunder dragon roaring. The tip of the sword was still straight forward towards the center of the cross fist blade. After the tip of the sword touched the center of the cross boxing blade, the roaring red gold thunder swam away and spread all over the cross boxing blade. The cross fist blade, which was swam away by the red gold thunder, broke down in an instant. Like the soul power of the red gold thunder, it turned into a little bit of fluorescence and residual lightning and dissipated in the air. At the same time, the sword in the cloud also fell into Lin Qian''s right hand. The icy soul power of Prynne spread out in an instant, freezing the air around. The water vapor in the mid air is also due to the cold air emitted by Lin Qian''s sword in the cloud. It condenses into ice crystals and hovers in the mid air. And attack Lin Qian toward him close to Bai Hengyi, also because of the sudden change, the speed is gradually slowed up. Lin Qian''s face showed a mocking smile. With a sudden wave of his right hand, the sword in the cloud rolled up the cold wind, which hindered Bai Heng''s approach. After that, Lin Qian''s left and right hands suddenly came together. The originally separated Ting night sword and cloud sword merged into an imperial sword again. The separated soul power also gathered together again and poured into the sword body. "Right on the spot!" Lin Qian looked at Bai Hengyi''s eyes, just like the emperor looking at the prisoners who violated the imperial law. In the other''s shocked eyes, because the soul power suddenly expanded to three feet of the sword, he fell down. Click! Bai Hengyi''s translucent body was pierced by the sword, and the Qi of the emperor''s sword also rushed out of the body of the sword. He cut off the battle plain, revealing deep cracks. The position of the gap was neat and smooth. Immediately after that, Bai Hengyi''s body is divided into two parts, one side slowly slides up, the other slowly slides down, gradually separates, and finally collapses into pure soul power, which dissipates in the air. As soon as Lin Qian''s eyes were fixed, he turned the imperial sword in his hand and struck Wu en. Shua! The sharp imperial sword was also slanting across Wu en''s body, and the blood splashed out. Lin Qian stepped back slightly to avoid the blood splashing on his body. Just now, Lin Heng and he had no chance to kill each other. Local justice with the dignity of the Chinese Empire, is not just no trace and Bai Hengyi can resist. Wuen blows out the cross fist blade, plus the original consumption, itself is in the time of excessive force and exhaustion. On the other side, Bai Heng wants to attack Lin Qian secretly, and wants to stab him in the heart. All his energy was on Lin Qian, and his soul power was completely concentrated on the dagger in his hand. Naturally, his defense was greatly reduced. At this time, how can they resist Lin Qian''s murderous move. Lin Qian, who has killed Bai Hengyi and Wu en, doesn''t take it lightly. Instead, he looks at Yuan Xiang. When he is ready to shout, he finds that he is already burning. At this moment, Yuan Xiang''s body was covered with a light blue flame. The terrible soul wave swept away and swept over Lin Qian. In the emptiness, Bai Hengyi and Wu en''s illusory figure suddenly appeared, and his face showed a look of panic and reluctance. "Old man, you burned your body. You are dead. This is your last memory in the world. Are you willing? " "I didn''t expect that in order to protect this boy, you should..." Bai Hengyi and Wu en see Yuan Xiang''s action and roar. However, Yuan Xiang was not moved. Looking at the soul left by Bai Hengyi and Wu en, he sneered: "two little children of different race, who says I''m dead?" "What?" Bai Hengyi and Wu en''s face showed the color of amazement. Before they could react, the power of Yuan Xiang''s soul had already burst out, crushing them completely. Seeing that Bai Hengyi and Wu en''s soul power dissipated, Lin Qian''s face also showed a relaxed look. His whole body''s soul power converged. He released the emperor''s robe and Yuanqi, and slowly fell in front of Yuan Xiang. "Thank you very much, master." Seeing Yuan Xiang with a light blue flame burning all over his body, Lin Qian said respectfully. Yuan Xiang waved his hand with a smile and looked at Lin Qian and said, "I don''t want to ask you many questions about your strangeness. I just want to tell you that you should consider how to use this skill to summon a large army at any time.""It''s more like the ability to kill the two strong sons than the ability to kill them." "You don''t have to ask me to help you erase their souls. Now they don''t know what''s going on in this world. But your name, Lin Qian, will surely spread to the xunyin and the invisible. You should be more careful when you walk outside in the future. " After Yuan Xiang finished, Lin Qian also nodded solemnly. In this world, Lin Qian intends to exterminate this alien, otherwise they will call the army thing out. It''s amazing to call up billions of troops at random. Fortunately, Bai Hengyi and Wu en''s separate bodies have been killed, and their souls have been wiped out by Yuan Xiang. In addition, there is only one alien in the awakening world, so the news can''t be spread. Fortunately, Yuan Xiang is here, and Lin Qian''s soul is blessed with national fortune. He is absolutely invincible in defense. However, although he is much stronger in attack than in the same realm, he is still very hard to deal with the residual strength of Bai Hengyi and Wu en''s soul. After all, the eight foreigners in the awakening state were wiped out by the Chinese army composed of the Imperial Army and the war beast army, and Yuan Xiang took the hand to wipe out their souls. Lin Qian was not distressed that there were only two billion Chinese troops left. Eight billion looks like a lot, which is a drop in the bucket for the Chinese Empire. Fortunately, the Chinese army is not a real life. Otherwise, Lin Qian would never use the sea of people tactics to fill it. "If you win, it''s not enough to worry about the remaining iniquities of the alien race. It looks like the world has got it." Lin Qian took the rest of the Chinese army back to the Chinese Empire. The armaments left by the dead Imperial Army and the beast army were collected by the wind and taken back together. "I have witnessed a miracle." After Yuan Xiang finished, he pondered for a long time, and his heart was filled with emotion. "Big brother, when this boy grows up, he will help you clean up all the insults!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Among the four worlds, the road of the first world fighting, the forest of the second world fighting, the plain of the third world fighting, the cold area of the fourth world fighting, and the boundary of the central world. Compared with the original state, the small world of the four worlds is much larger, at least ten times the size of the original state. At the beginning, the square world was changed into a place for trial, which was divided into these five regions. Now Ye Xin and he are in the forest of the Second World War and the central world. These two places are still under the control of Yuan Xiang and can ensure their safety. According to Yuan Xiang''s plan, after they pass the test, they can leave unharmed after the central world exchanges performance points for gains. At the moment, Lin Qian is staying in an oasis in the cold area of the fourth space battle. This building was originally a resting place for the xunyin people and the invisible people. Lin Qian also learned from them that Wu en was the head of the black bladed fish clan he had seen before. Obviously, the head of the black bladed fish clan was dead, and his body was swallowed by Wu en. The wind and the shadow of the night are tracking the remaining evils of the alien race in the world. As for the gateway of the alien race to the small world, Lin Qian has completely controlled it. The scholars of the Ministry of heavenly work have found a way to destroy the door, and have done so. The next thing to do is to seal up the space gap, so that the alien people can''t enter the world again. At the same time, Lin Qian arranged one million troops for the two gateways, waiting for the hare. As long as any alien wants to go to the gateways and escape, he will be killed by the imperial army. At the same time, Lin Qian also let the silver moon giant wolf search together, trying to kill all the alien people in the world. In this world of ice and snow, Lin Qian''s literati were wrapped in thick robes, on which the soul power loomed to resist the snowstorm in the cold area. In the beginning, the four worlds were used for trial. The blizzard in the middle could frostbite Nirvana directly, not to mention the ice cones appearing from time to time, which could kill people. The harsh environment makes it more difficult for the foreigners to escape, but it does not make it more difficult for the Chinese Empire to search. One by one, the foreigners are constantly found, and the white snow is immediately dyed red. In the cold area of battle, the literati and the craftsmen also began to be busy, constantly finding the node and hub space of the middle array, and transforming the array of alien encroaching on the small world. When the transformation of the array is completed, Lin Qian passes a touch of his will to Yuan Xiang, who can immediately feel every movement in the cold fighting area, including the fleeing aliens. When all the alien people are eliminated, Lin Qian and Yuan Xiang come to the central world, avoiding Ye Xin and others who are still trying, and go directly to the center of the small world. "This is the heart of the world." Lin Qian looked at the empty white light in front of him. The soft white light above made him feel comfortable. However, Lin Qian looked at the soft white ball in front of him. His eyes were very surprised. It was the first time that he saw the so-called heart of the world. According to Yuan Xiang, not every small world has the heart of the world. When Lin Qian asked why the state of origin had no world heart, Yuan Xiang answered him like this: "there are good and bad points in the small world. That kind of small world has no world heart." Recalling carefully, Lin Qian also felt that the rich aura of the four worlds was much stronger than that of the original state, and the area was also wider than that of the latter. Yuan Xiang''s body is still burning flame, when he made this choice, it has been irreversible. At the moment, his illusory brand on his body has faded far more than before. And in his side, there is also a portal, the style is very simple. Obviously, this gateway is what Yuan Xiang said, which leads directly to the hinterland of the human race. "I have taken back my brand, and now the world is yours." Yuan Xiang looked at Lin Qian and said, "as for this gateway, you''d better not use it easily. The hinterland of the Terran is not the place you should go now." "It''s very important for us to improve our strength. If you can summon a large army, you should use it carefully in the future. It''s too eye-catching and easy to cause unnecessary trouble. " "Others can know that you have a large and powerful army, but it''s better not to let people know that you can call a large and powerful army at any time. There''s a big difference between the two." After the explanation, Yuan Xiang showed a grateful smile to Lin Qian: "I have to thank you for making such contributions to the human race, and even for helping my descendants. I would like to say thank you for them." Lin Qian looked at Yuan Xiang, who was becoming more and more unreal in front of him, and nodded to him: "as a human race, this thing is easy to do, it''s nothing." "We will meet again in the future, good boy. We must become stronger. There''s a poor, lonely old man who needs your presence. " Hearing this, Lin Qian was at a loss.But just as he was about to ask questions, Yuan Xiang in front of him had already scattered into a little light blue fluorescence, which diffused in the space of the heart of the world. "See you later, master." Lin Qian looked at the light blue fluorescence in front of him, with a smile on his face, turned to face the heart of the world in front of him, and sat up on his knees. Then, Lin Qian, according to Yuan Xiang''s instructions, put his soul into the heart of the world. It''s as if I feel comfortable in my arms and enter into the soft space. Lingtai Qingming, if Lin qianruo realized, he could not help but began to practice. I don''t know how far away from the void, in a landscape, Yuanxiang''s master sits by the lake with a smile, fishing with the people around him. Yuan Xiang didn''t look at the fishing rod in his hand. He just said something with a smile and told the people around him about what happened in the world. "Ha ha ha, good Great Great... " Yuan Xiang side of the people, just repeatedly said yes, tears burst into my eyes. To his surprise, Yuan Xiang sighed and looked at the lake firmly: "brother, a good day will come. I believe Lin Qian, with his unique talent, will come back soon." The elder brother in Yuan Xiang''s mouth reached out to wipe away his tears, and his face showed a proud color. He said arrogantly, "of course, Lin Jitian''s grandson is not mediocre. Second brother, I''m looking forward to it." "He won''t let you down. This boy is too good." Yuan Xiang is also smiling and affirming. Lin Qian didn''t know what happened far away. He still concentrated on refining the heart of the world in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 The heart of refining world can not only control the small world well, but also enhance the perception of the realm and help to improve the realm in the process of refining. When Yuan Xiang left, he had taught Lin Qian all the ways to refine the heart of the world. He wanted him to successfully break through the present state by refining the heart of the world. Refining the heart of the world is very time-consuming, so before he started refining, Lin Qian arranged everything. The literati and the craftsmen continued to modify the array in the four worlds, and sealed the space gap between the xunyin clan and the invisible clan to the four worlds, completely cutting off the possibility of them entering the small world. The time of Lin Qian and others has passed by, and a year has passed quickly. Among the four worlds and the central world, the Terrans and sea talents who participated in this trial have all gathered together and come to a palace. This hall is used to exchange performance points. There is an array in the center of the hall. After entering it, a list of arrays will emerge. If you want to exchange what you need, you just need to use your soul power to condense your fingertips, select what you want, and the corresponding performance points will be deducted. After deducting the performance score, the previously selected items will be sent to the front. At the moment, the hall is in the middle, Ye Xin is carefully selecting, time gradually passed, still did not leave. "Why is it so slow..." An ethnic woman frowned and complained in a low voice. Next to him, a man quickly covered his mouth and frowned: "don''t talk." After the man finished, he couldn''t help but look at a small team. He was relieved to see that the man in black dragon silver armor at the front of the team didn''t look this way. And at this time, this woman is also reaction, palpitation of patted chest. "Why did the queen take so long?" Fang Ziqian played with the folding fan in his hand and stretched himself. After stretching his body, he said something strange. "Wait patiently!" Zhao Long looks back at Fang Ziqian, then continues to look at Ye Xin, wary of all around. Fang Ziqian looked back at Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao, turned his lips and shook his head in a strange way. For Fang Ziqian, they also shook their heads in a funny way. Zhang Zide, they didn''t feel any impatience. They just laughed and talked with each other. Among all the people, only their team is extremely special. No one around them dares to get close to them. Moreover, their arms are covered with dense black veins. Compared with other Terrans and sea geniuses who only reach their wrists, their performance is appalling. With the trial going on, their strength is improving rapidly, especially Ye Xin. At this moment, Ye Xin''s realm has reached the realm of life and death, the realm of soul, and the realm of mind is only one step away. For example, Fang Ziqian, Li Yunfeng, Yang Tianhao and Zhang Zide have all reached the peak of their mood. Their soul power and physique have been continuously refined. Their fighting power has surpassed the talents of the same realm. They are the most powerful among these talents. As for Zhang Qi, Zhang Wenxuan and Yang Tianhao''s younger martial brothers, they have also reached the state of life and death, and their strength can not be underestimated. Zhang Zhan and others of the eight armed sea clan have long been dead on the road of trial. This trial is not a paediatrician. Although it is very safe for Lin Qian in Yuanxiang''s mouth, he judged it according to the latter''s personal strength. Others Not necessarily. The strength of their team can be said to be very strong, but it is Zhao long in black dragon and silver armor that really moves and scares others. On the way to trial, they were very hard, but Zhao Long often shot out, and all obstacles disappeared. He is the fastest one who often passes the test! And this person is extremely unreasonable. There is a genius who just looks good at Ye Xin. He whistles at him and is stabbed to death by Zhao long. But this genius''s companion came forward to avenge, but before he had time to take his hand, he was directly stabbed into a string by Zhao long. Therefore, all the people behind look at Ye Xin''s eyes, which is to be more serious and more serious. They directly retreat from their team and never fight with them. They want to live longer. After half a sound, Ye Xin finally left the array center of the exchange hall, put the exchanged things into the storage ring, and came to the crowd. At this time, Zhao Long also started to walk towards the exchange hall, ready to use all his performance points. After all, it''s a waste to keep them. "Sister ye, why did you spend so long?" After seeing ye Xin come back, Zhang Wenxuan is very curious and asks. Ye Xin looked at Zhang Wenxuan in front of him with a helpless look on her face: "I wanted to see if I could exchange some classics for Xiao Qian, but where can I imagine that all the classics have been exchanged.""Ah, it''s all gone?" Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Zhang Wenxuan and several people around her were very surprised. As soon as Fang Ziqian opened the folding fan, he felt a little funny: "it''s the people who participated in the trial in the past. They only like the classics. They have participated in the trial more and they can''t replace all the classics." "There must be a reason why it''s impossible." After hearing Fang Ziqian''s words, Li Yunfeng felt funny and shook his head. He only thought it was ridiculous. "Is it Xiaoqian who has taken it away by himself?" At this time, a possibility suddenly appeared in Ye Xin''s heart, but he didn''t say it. Ye Xin knows that Lin Qian likes to collect ancient books, and her purpose is to send them to the Ministry of natural science of the Chinese Empire for research. If she likes to collect all the ancient books, she will know that her fiance is alone. Nearly a year ago, after Lin qianfei ran out to chase the alien race, he never came back. If it wasn''t for Zhao Long''s emphasis on Xiaoqian''s life, Ye Xin would have thought that the other party had encountered something unexpected. There is no ancient book in the exchange hall. Originally Ye Xin was still puzzled, but now she is 80% sure that it is likely that Lin Qian did it. In fact, Lin Qian did it. After successfully refining the heart of the world, Lin Qian''s all-round world is his property, including the treasure house under the exchange hall. How could Lin Qian let go of classics? It''s a pity that he didn''t practice classics. He once asked Yuan Xiang, who had never even heard of the book. Therefore, Lin Qian speculated that the time when the ancient book of Lian Shen appeared was obviously after Yuan Xiang''s time. Lin just got the classics, but he was about to break through again. The robbery is coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Force robbery, the whole body''s soul power is burned and tempered. If you are not careful, you may burn the meridians and Dantian permanently, and you can''t recover at all. Therefore, in the physical state, through this disaster, anyone is careful. This is also the cognition of all the soul warriors. The talents of the Terran and the Haizu who entered the world this time were well prepared to break through in the past. They were looking for a safe and secluded place to break through without being disturbed and bear the disaster. However, there is one person who has broken their understanding, that is, Lin Qian, who has disappeared for more than a year. In the depth of the exchange hall, there was an array of obstacles. No one knew what was inside, but Lin Qian suddenly came out of it. If that''s all, Lin Qian will definitely not make everyone dumbfounded. What really surprised everyone was Lin Qian''s burning fire! At the moment, Lin Qian came out from the depth of the exchange hall with a translucent flame. He didn''t have any discomfort. "You What are you doing In the middle of the array, the Terran genius, who is exchanging treasures, looks at Lin Qian walking past him, and asks involuntarily. Lin Qian chuckled twice, waved his hand and said, "of course, it''s so obvious. Can''t you see it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ghost just can''t see it. After seeing it, I can''t believe everything in front of me! All the people on the scene are Lengleng looking at Lin Qian with efforts to rob the flame, not in a hurry to Ye Xin and others walked in the past. At this time, Lin Qian''s force robbery flame suddenly burned violently, far more vigorous than before. All the people present were staring at Lin Qian, trying to see how he solved the problem. Only when the fire successfully passes through the five catastrophes can it be regarded as the strength to carry the fire. Lin Qian''s body was completely wrapped in the fierce fire. However, Lin Qian''s face, which was burning fiercely, didn''t change. He came out of the exchange hall as if he didn''t care about the fire. But now Lin Qian''s face showed a look of impatience: "I remember that it seems to join in the circulation of soul power, which can make the force rob flame five fire go out ahead of time..." Lin Qian didn''t hide his voice. Although he was whispering to himself, the people who were present had great strength and sharp ears. When Lin Qian heard that he wanted to run his own soul power and let wuchonghuo come in advance, everyone thought that the former was crazy. The five kinds of fire are stronger than one. In the past, there were such geniuses who were conceited of their talent, so they ran their own soul power and forced the force to rob the fire ahead of time. However, there is only one final result, that is, the soul power in the body is completely burned out, and the meridians and elixir fields are burned down, losing their lives. When crossing the force robbery, we should honestly go through it again and again. If, like the conceited genius, we forcibly run the soul power to make the five forces fire into one, we are looking for death. "The same is true of Lin Qian. He is conceited of his strength. I''m afraid that such a person will fall because of this." "It''s absolutely no problem for him to go through the fire honestly from the previous state of bearing the fire. It''s really a pity." The geniuses of the Terran and the Haizu shake their heads one after another when they see that Lin Qian''s body begins to gather soul power. Obviously, they are not optimistic about each other''s behavior. Just as they sighed, the soul power in Lin Qian''s body had been surging. Deep inside his body, the surging translucent flame gushed out, instantly ignited the soul power in his meridians and Dantian. In a flash, Lin Qian''s body was burning wildly, but in the blink of an eye, his whole body had been covered by more than ten feet of fire. It''s the first time for them to see such a huge force robbing flame, which makes the talent of the Terran and the sea people around them look pale. At the moment, there was only one thought in their mind, that is, Lin Qian was dead. Play with fire! Lin Qian is bathed in the huge fire of looting. He looks down at his open hands and carefully feels his own changes when the fire of looting burns the soul power in his body. In the eyes of others, Lin Qian''s behavior is really like looking for death. In fact, he is still able to cope with the fire of robbery. The physical body and soul power are closely related. There must be a specific balance between them. Just as the soul of the invisible race is very strong, the soul power in the body is also very strong, but the physical body is very weak, leading to imbalance. Even if the soul power is stronger, the body can''t be too weak. The physical body is strong and the soul power cannot be too weak. The flesh body is strong in blood and strength, and it also needs the support of soul power. Powerful and huge soul power also needs a certain strength of the body to accommodate. However, Lin Qian''s body and soul power are very strong and keep a perfect balance.When burning with soul power, the force robbing flame will not damage the meridians and the elixir field. On the contrary, it can quench the meridians and elixir field when burning. If the fire of force robbery burns up the soul power in the soul warrior, then the fierce fire of force robbery will directly burn the meridians and the Dantian, and then burn the meridians and the Dantian completely, making the soul warrior a useless person. And often at this time, the force robbery flame has completely burst out, began to burn flesh and blood, people thoroughly burned into ashes. Boom! There was a huge roar, and Lin Qian''s fire was just like adding fuel to the fire. He ran a lot more, more than ten feet more, and devoured his figure completely. Seeing this scene, many people around him secretly shook their heads and thought that Lin Qian was doomed this time. Under normal circumstances, the breakthrough power is that after passing through a heavy fire, the meridians and Dantian are tempered, and the soul power is one point stronger than before, and then to deal with the second fire and strengthen again. It''s the most correct way to be able to withstand the disaster steadily. "To be too proud is to be conceited. It''s a pity." A genius of human race looks at the burning fierce fire, and his eyes show a look of regret. Obviously, it''s a pity to see a genius like Lin Qian fall for this reason. "It''s over. The old man is going to kill me." Seeing Lin Qian''s figure disappearing in the fire, Fang Ziqian rubbed his head and said in distress. Li Yunfeng, Yang Tianhao and others are also ugly. They are secretly annoyed that Lin Qian is so arrogant that he runs his soul power to let the five fires come. However, among all the people, only Ye Xin believed that Lin Qian had no problem in going through the disaster: "don''t worry, Xiao Qian will be able to carry it." "No way." In the distance, a young Terran genius gently shakes his head and looks at Ye Xin with pity, as if it is very sad that the other party has this unrealistic fantasy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 There is only one possibility of the failure of Du Lijie, that is, the soul power has been exhausted before the flame of Du Lijie is burnt out. Therefore, the greater the amount of soul power itself, the easier it will be to avoid force robbery. Lin Qian''s physical body is strong, and his soul power is also strong. His soul power is as vast as the sea. He has more than enough to bear the fire of disaster. He doesn''t need to cultivate to make up for the loss of soul power like others. As for now, it''s not a problem to run the soul power by itself and bring five kinds of fire forward at the same time. Don''t forget that in Lin Qian''s body, the Ministry of heaven and earth of the Chinese Empire will transmit the pure aura of heaven and earth according to the best proportion through Tianchen, and transform it into soul power in his body. Although Lin Qian''s fire of force and disaster has completely burst out, it seems to be huge and shocking, but it is nothing to him. Lin Qian stood quietly in the same place and let the fire of force rob burn his soul power. Under the burning, he improved the strength of channels and Dantian, so as to improve the quality of soul power. Many people didn''t leave because they had to go to the exchange hall to exchange the treasures. Some of them also wanted to see how long Lin Qian could hold on and continue to wait. However, with the passage of time, people gradually find something wrong. According to their idea, Lin Qian triggered five fires, which should have died because of playing with fire, but the fire was still burning violently. Because the translucent force robbing flame is too large, people can only vaguely see the huge force robbing fire group. Lin Qian''s figure stands in it and never falls down. At the moment, Lin Qian had closed his eyes and consciously mobilized his soul power to control the burning flame in the crystal plane. According to the research of the Ministry of natural engineering, let the effect of Lijie flame quenching meridians and Dantian play to the maximum. "Something''s wrong. Why is the fire still burning? If the robber fails to die, the fire should be extinguished." "In that case, he''s still in Duli robbery!" "There is no mistake, the five fold fire added to such a huge force to rob the flame, he was able to carry up to now." The genius of the Terran and Hai people who watched Lin QianDu''s robbery were all talking quietly, looking at the burning fire group of the great force robbery. Some people even wonder how long Lin Qian can last in such a huge fire. That conceited genius at the beginning, but can persist for half an hour. Therefore, many people who have successfully exchanged treasures and are ready to leave have stopped. They are curious and looking forward to Lin QianDu''s position and want to see if he can break the previous record. Although people were surprised and lamented that Lin Qian could persist for such a long time, they were not optimistic that he could survive the disaster. After all, after the appearance of the five fires, each fire lasted for a whole day! It''s nothing for them to insist on a heavy fire a day, but it''s necessary to insist on such a huge force to rob the fire for a whole day People can''t help shivering. Just imagine makes people feel scared. What''s more, Lin Qian is trying it himself. Time is still slowly passing, unconsciously, Lin Qian has insisted on the normal one and a half hours. "It''s powerful. I''m convinced." A genius of human race looks at the figure in the fire group with admiration. "If I am allowed to stay in the fire of robbing with so much power, I am afraid that my soul power will be completely burned by the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, and I can only wait to die helplessly in the end." "I''m really convinced of him today." At this time, no one was in the mood of watching jokes. Instead, he paid homage to Lin Qianbao in the fire. Many people are asking themselves, if they are allowed to bear this huge force, I''m afraid they can''t hold on for such a long time. Lin Qian can hold on for an hour and a half and win the respect of all the people present. Many people even expect the former to successfully survive the robbery and create a miracle. Lin Qian is still straight in the fire, and his whole body has been soaked with sweat. When the soul power in the body is not burned out, the fire of force robbery will not burn anything else, including the sweat on the body. It hurts. It hurts! This is Lin Qian''s idea in his mind now. Although he has a relationship with the Chinese Empire, he will never be able to survive this disaster, but When the fire of force rob burns the soul power and burns the meridians and elixir fields, it is still very painful, and Lin Qian is silently suffering from this deep into the bone marrow. If you want to maximize your strength, you have to bear the price that ordinary people can''t bear. "Stronger!" Lin Qian''s eyes flashed a touch of gold, and he continued to endure the burning pain in his body, thinking that the robbery would be over soon. However, contrary to our wishes, the five kinds of fire that gather together is obviously much longer than the ordinary one.A whole day has passed, and Lin Qian is still suffering from the fire. Obviously, if the five fires break out together, then the world of one day will be superimposed. Lin Qian needs another four days. But just one day, it has broken the cognition of the onlookers and shocked them by the miracle in front of them. After an hour and a half, some people thought it was Lin Qian''s limit. Three hours later, looking at the figure in the fire of the great robbery, many people decided that if not, they would fall. With the continuous loss of time, when Lin Qian insisted on a whole day, everyone has been boiling. They can''t believe that Lin Qian has been able to hold on until now. Many of the geniuses of the Terrans and the HAIs can even see the figures in the fire group of Lijie, vaguely trembling, as if they are enduring something. They, who have also experienced robbery, know exactly what kind of pain they need to bear when the fire of robbery burns. And they can imagine the power of such a huge force to rob the flame and burn the soul power. "Hold on, if you succeed, you will create a miracle!" The genius of a human race suddenly exclaimed involuntarily. The man''s voice rang out, and the crowd was inspired. "Resist and succeed." "I''ve been sticking to it all day. I''m sure I can do it later." At this time, there was only one idea in everyone''s heart, which was to hope that Lin Qian could really stick to it and accomplish such a miracle that no one had ever done. If you think about it carefully, hasn''t Lin Qian finished the impossible thing of twelve rounds of Nirvana? Turn the impossible into the possible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Boom! Nearly 20 feet of force, the fire suddenly dissipated and turned into embers in mid air, finally revealing Lin Qian''s figure. At this moment, Lin Qian''s clothes and robes had been soaked, and his whole body seemed to be salvaged from the water. He looked very embarrassed. Even so, no one at the scene made fun of Lin Qian, but his eyes were full of respect. In the whole five days, the huge fire of looting did not stop burning. Lin Qian occasionally had a scream, which he couldn''t bear. Lin Qian''s soul power is very strong, so he can bear the pain caused by the burning of the fire, which will not make him faint, but will make him feel very clearly. For five days, he was suffering from the pain and could not pass out. Lin Qian had no choice but to howl twice to relieve the pain, because the pain was a little impatient. Moreover, Lin Qian wanted to give himself a slap. It''s good for him to break through the fire. He had nothing to do. He had to run his soul power to unite the five fires. Fortunately, after the breakthrough of the five fire condensation, the effect of refining channels and elixir fields is much better, otherwise Lin Qian''s behavior is asking for trouble. When ye Xin''s fire disappears, he rushes to Lin Qian. After looking up and down carefully, he finds that there is nothing wrong with him. The stone hanging in his heart falls. Previously, Lin Qian''s painful howling during the robbery really worried Ye Xin. "It''s OK. I''m afraid I''ll take a hot bath later." Lin Qian stretched out his hand and gently scraped the bridge of Ye Xin''s nose. He also showed a helpless smile on his face. At this time, the onlookers of the Terrans and the sea geniuses came forward one after another to congratulate Lin Qian. "Congratulations to brother Lin for creating an eternal miracle and accomplishing such feats. I admire you very much. I am..." "It''s amazing. Brother Lin is the only one of my generation who is convinced." For the real strong and the people with great perseverance, these proud sons of heaven are not stingy of their praise, and they have a good relationship. They all report to their families and get to know each other. They can be very clear, such as Lin Qian this kind of existence will certainly rise rapidly in the future, and some people even think that the other party may become the next Xuanjun. Twelve rounds of Nirvana, successfully through the force of robbery at the same time the outbreak of five fires, just these two points, the future will not become Xuanjun Yuanxiang that kind of existence, that is to see the ghost. It''s very close to the end of a year. The geniuses of all the forces of the Terran and the Haizu are all ready to leave one after another. They are ready to go back and tell their elders about the situation in the ruins. However, the remaining forces of the Terrans and the HAIs are no more than 40 in total! The trials of the four worlds are extremely cruel. Only their strength can survive successfully. The surviving elite left one after another, and soon the whole world was deserted. "You leave first. I''m afraid Xin''er and I will leave two days later." Standing in front of the door, Lin Qian looked at the people in front of him and said. "Brother Lin, won''t you go out with us?" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Zhang Zide asked unexpectedly. Lin Qian nodded and said to Zhang Zide, "sorry for me and your grandfather. You can go back by yourself. You don''t have to wait for me. I can go back by myself." After that, Lin Qian turned his head again and looked at Fang Ziqian and Yang Tianhao: "thank you for taking care of Xin''er all the way. A little gift is no honor." At this point, there are two more crystal bottles in Lin Qian''s hand, which are rippling with bright red liquid: "after taking this, it can recover 80% of the injury within ten breath, even in the awakening state." Fang Ziqian and Yang Tianhao were stunned to take the intermediate inferior recovery potion. They were not hypocritical, and solemnly accepted the potion. Although it''s strange that the liquid is completely different from the pill, they also know from Li Yunfeng that it''s Lin Qian''s unique product of alchemy, and the effect is very good. If what Lin Qian said is true, it is equivalent to another life in disguise. At last, they also waved goodbye to Lin Qian and disappeared into the whirlpool of the leaving door. Later, only Lin Qian and Ye Xin, as well as Zhao long, who was on guard, came to attend the meeting. After all the people left, Lin Qian called out the literati and the male craftsman with a wave of his hand, and immediately began to reform the door, making it impossible to enter. In addition, before he came to the exchange hall, Lin Qian also asked the scribes and male craftsmen to transform the entrance of the Hai people. As for the gateway to the central world, Yuan Xiang designed it as a gateway that can only go out but not enter. Lin Qian didn''t have to think about it. "Xiaoqian, what are you doing? What happened in the days when you left?" Ye Xin looks at the literati and the male craftsman in the transformation of the door, puzzled to see Lin Qian, do not understand what he is going to do. Seeing ye Xin''s diffuse look, Lin Qian took each other''s hand and went directly to the depth of the exchange hall.Then ye Xin is surprised to find that the barrier that originally prevented people from entering the back of the exchange hall opened an entrance by themselves when Lin Qian was close to it. After arriving at the back of the exchange hall, Ye Xin finds that he and Lin Qian are in the same room. There are four broad transmission portals, which are twinkling with twisted white light. When he was led by Lin Qian into a light green gate, he came to a vast and flat grassland. At the moment, Ye Xin and Lin Qian are standing on a tall tower in the middle of the city, overlooking the scenery. In the city, the soldiers of the Chinese Empire are pressing the alien people who are as blue as stone to go to the new Ministry of natural engineering. These alien people are trapped by the shackles of twinkling array luster, and they move with a gray look. Seeing this strange alien, Ye Xin''s eyes are full of surprise. "After I left, a lot of things happened." Later, Lin Qian told Ye Xin what happened with a smile. After listening to Lin Qian''s description, Ye Xin''s mood is hard to calm for a long time. She didn''t expect that there would be so many foreigners in this small world, and she planned such shocking things. At this time, Lin Qian suddenly received a message from Zhuge Ming, saying that he found that the invisible clan had robbed the things from the eight armed sea clan and the master of Xiaoyao Zongzhen. It turns out that the thing that was robbed by the alien is a kind of strange crystal with stable array, which is called boundary array crystal. If you use it in another way, it can also make the array more chaotic. The invisible race seizes the boundary array crystal just to confuse the array arranged by Yuanxiang, refine the heart of the world, and take the four worlds as their own. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 (today''s fourth shift, add one more to the memory that can''t be erased, thank you for floating red!) Ye Xin is very glad to have Lin Qian, otherwise the Terran might suffer. Since the xunyin clan and the invisible clan are ready to win the four worlds, destroy the limited array of Yuanxiang, so that the alien race can enter without hindrance, and then directly attack the hinterland of the human race through that portal, then there will never be only two clans. According to Ye Xin''s conjecture, I''m afraid that when the xunyin and the invisible invade the Terran hinterland, other alien races will follow suit and start from the outside of the Terran territory. If it really comes to that time, things will be serious. Although now because of Lin Qian, the alien plan can only die prematurely, but ye Xin believes that the alien Ye Xin will never disappear. However, this huge world is already the territory of Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire. Naturally, it needs to be well developed. Ye Xin doesn''t have to worry about how to leave this small world. Lin Qian has already explained that when the teleportation array is built, it will be directly transmitted to the starting state, and it will be able to return to Linhai state soon. The area of the four corners of the world is very large. Lin Qian believes that after the initial state and Linhai state are ruled by him, they will develop very fast, and the territory will not be enough in the near future. And the vast four directions of the world, simply too timely. With the power of the Chinese Empire, it''s no problem to transform this small world. In particular, Lin Qian refined the heart of the world and wanted to subvert the array Yuanxiang had originally set up. It was easy, but it happened in an instant. However, Lin Qian will still keep the trial content, including the danger. The Chinese Empire in the outside world needs such a test place to train new people. In the future, it will be a place for the new generation of talents in the Chinese Empire to sharpen. Lin Qian gave the details of the transformation of the four worlds to the Ministry of natural engineering and the Ministry of pyrotechnics. He didn''t have to watch them carefully. The captured invisible tribe is also studied in the Tiangong part of bunei built by sifangshi. Sifang world, also named Sifang state by Lin Qian, became the third state of the Chinese Empire in the world. The next time, Lin Qian just needs to wait for the completion of the transmission array and take Ye Xin to send it back directly. In his spare time, Lin Qian takes Ye Xin on a tour in Sifang prefecture to see the different scenery of this small world. Lin Qian will also compete with Ye Xin. Although the realm of the latter is better than the former, he is still oppressed. However, the final result is that Lin Qian admits defeat. Under Ye Xin''s "coquetry", he has no power to fight back. The research results of invisible race have also made rapid progress, which is of great help to the puppet body plan, especially to the soul pearl. The boundary array crystal was successfully dissected by the Ministry of natural engineering, and the Ministry of pyrotechnics made a copy. According to Zhuge Ming''s plan, in the future, the boundary array crystal can be arranged in the puppet body to play a role of sitting down and make the puppet body stable. At the same time, outside the four states, things have changed dramatically. At the end of the South meeting, the living geniuses of the Terran and the Haizu all left the ruins, and the strong ones waiting outside were waiting quietly except for the head of the blackbladed fish clan who left ahead of time. Of course, they don''t know that the real head of the black bladed fish clan is dead, and the invisible clan has been with them all the time. And they were surprised to find that after all the people except Lin Qian and Ye Xin came out, the stable door suddenly collapsed and finally burst open. After the confirmation of the master of the array, people regretfully learned that the door could no longer be opened, and the space entrance to the four worlds had been closed. The younger generation who knew the result were all shocked. But they knew clearly that Lin Qian had not come out yet. Couldn''t the other party be so trapped in the small world? Some people are happy and others are sad. When they see the strong people who have made great progress and come out alive, they are all smiling and nodding with satisfaction. It is also a lament to those who find that they have lost their talents. And in this group of strong, there are three people looking at the door of the loss of glory with a sad face. They are Zhou Yi''an of xiaoyaozong, Yang Guixiang of xuelinggu and Fang Shuishui of bipolar hall. They are worried about each other and look at the door that is not working. They have just heard from their younger generation that Lin Qian has to wait for a while to come out and ask them to leave without waiting for him. But the next moment, the door of the ruins has been closed. For the three of them, Lin Qian is the one who can''t have an accident. Now in this situation, the three people, like headless flies, look at each other and sigh at the same time. The other Terran forces and the powerful Haizu forces were all shocked and speechless when they heard that Lin Qian''s genius had shown him how powerful he was. After hearing this, they all carefully looked around and found that those powerful people who had died were not aware of it. Then they told the disciples not to make any noise. They know very well that the fewer potential talents they have, the better.It is enough for these 40 plus forces to know and make good friends with them. However, when they knew that Lin Qian was trapped in a small world and couldn''t get out, his face was full of lament. When they looked in the direction of Zhou Yi''an, Yang Guixiang and Fang Shuishui, their faces were full of playful expression. All along, xiaoyaozong, xuelinggu and bipolar hall, the three new forces in the southern region, like to compete with each other. Now the founders of these three forces are gathering together to discuss something, and they seem to have a lot to do with each other. "Lin Qian is really cheap." At this time, a roar of anger resounded across the sea floor. People looked sideways and suddenly found a middle-aged man in a Black Dragon Robe with an angry face. The six princes of the Qin Dynasty, the strong one who came here this time. Many people are very clear about why the six princes are angry, and they also know from their descendants what happened in the ruins. The third prince and the fifth Princess of the Qin emperor did not come out of the ruins alive. This is not the point. The point is that they died not because of the trial in the ruins, but in the hands of Lin Qian. At this time, the sixth Prince of the Qin Dynasty turned his head to look at Zhou Yi''an and his party, and the strong atmosphere of the awakening state burst out: "this brave boy seems to be some kind of Chinese Empire. Where is this small country? The Qin Dynasty is bound to be flat. You''d better say it quickly, and don''t make mistakes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 "Self error? I really want to see what''s wrong with you As soon as the voice of the sixth Prince of the Qin dynasty fell, Yang Guixiang, dressed in a blood robe, stepped forward and looked at each other with a grim smile. In a flash, Yang Guixiang''s body had already burst out the smell of bloody cutting. It was like walking out of the bloody sea of Shura. His pupils were shining with scarlet luster, and his fierce breath swept away towards the six princes of the Qin Dynasty. The six princes of the Qin Dynasty, who had been somewhat invincible, felt the unfathomable breath of Yang Guixiang, and his face showed the color of panic. Fear! This is the feeling in the heart of the six princes of the Qin Dynasty. Looking at the murder in Yang Guixiang''s eyes, he even felt the threat of death. It seems that as long as Yang Guixiang starts, his life will be lost. At this point, the six princes of the Qin Dynasty could not help but step back, looking warily at Yang Guixiang in front of him. At the same time, many other powerful people around him looked at Yang Guixiang with a look of fear. Yang Guixiang, the name of blood killing God, is just a little heard. The only people who often fight with him in the whole southern region are Zhou Yi''an of xiaoyaozong and Fang Shuishui of bipolar hall, but their fight is unknown to outsiders. But from the previous burst of Yang Guixiang''s breath, its strength is unfathomable! So is the strength of Zhou Yi''an and Fang ShuiHe around him the same? "I''m afraid what we really need to care about is not the development speed of these three emerging forces, but the people who created them." The man with heart gazed at the three, thinking to himself. When xiaoyaozong, xuelinggu and bipolar hall appeared, some people also checked the details of the three people, but found that although they were born in southern regions, they only had the experience of the basic three realms. They all grew up far away from each other in the southern region when they were young. However, they suddenly disappeared when they were in the Xingyuan realm. Later, they appeared in the southern region out of thin air and established their own power. It is precisely because the places where the three men came from were very far away from each other in the southern region. When they disappeared, they were different. Now they often have disputes with each other, so they did not connect them to everything. Now it seems that the three men disappeared in the southern region when they were in the state of Xing Yuan. I''m afraid they have something to do with each other. If you think about it carefully, it seems that there has never been any major conflict in the disputes between the three emerging forces, nor has there been any casualties between them. Many people even think that if the three forces are regarded as one, they can be regarded as powerful forces in southern regions. At this time, the sixth Prince of the Qin Dynasty, who was afraid of Yang Guixiang''s temperament, was more confident when he thought of the Qin Dynasty and his eldest brother. He could not help straightening his body and facing the humanitarians in front of him: "you don''t know the strength of the Qin Dynasty. My brother''s strength is known to the whole southern region. Do you think it''s worth fighting against the Qin Dynasty for the sake of a small country leader who has never heard of it? " "If you have to make trouble, the bipolar hall, xuelinggu and xiaoyaozong will accompany you at any time. If you really fight, we won''t be afraid of your Qin Dynasty." Fang Shuishui, dressed in black and white robes, stepped forward and stared at the six princes of the Qin Dynasty in front of him. After Fang Wenshui finished, Zhou Yi''an and Yang Guixiang, who were beside him, also stepped forward, staring at the six princes of the Qin Dynasty from left to right. They had some connection with each other. At this time, those who are good at watching the changes will have dramatic changes in their faces. Because the position and Qi of Fang ShuiHe, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang clearly show that they can fight together. It seems that they are very casual, but they are impeccable. It seems that they have been running in for many years. Everyone has been completely sure that the three people have known each other for a long time, and they are definitely not rivals. If they are opponents, will they use the technique of joint attack? The six princes of the Qin Dynasty are already sweating, and it''s not easy to feel that they are locked up by the Qi of three people at the same time. And at this time, a person also blocked his own way, it is Zhang Tianxin! "I brought Lin Qian''s little friend. If the Qin Dynasty really wants to fight him, then in addition to the three families, you may have to face another eight armed sea clan." The six princes of the Qin Dynasty look very ugly. Why should the four sides protect the leader of a small country who has never heard of it? "Then you are waiting to bear the anger of the Qin Dynasty, for the sake of a small country!" The six princes of the Qin Dynasty took a deep breath, then waved his sleeve angrily and left. He had to leave. Among these four people, not to mention that Zhang Tianxin''s strength is equal to his own, let''s say that any one of Fang ShuiHe, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixian''s strength is above himself. If he continues to stay, will he not be insulting himself? Seeing that the six princes of the Qin Dynasty left, Fang''s face became more and more gloomy: "there are too many territory occupied by the Qin Dynasty." Hearing Fang''s words, Zhang Tianxin knew that the other side was really going to war with the Qin Dynasty. What makes him curious is what kind of identity Lin Qian is to these three people, which is worth protecting."Lin Qian''s little friend is trapped in the world. What should we do?" Then Zhang Tianxin came forward and inquired to the three people in front of him, "now the space crack has been completely sealed, and there is no way to get in and out." Zhou Yi''an''s face was very impatient and his heart was not famous. He scolded Li Yunfeng: "I want you to take good care of Lin Qian. Why don''t you come back with him?" "Brother Lin himself wants to stay in the small world of ruins, and he says that we don''t have to worry about it. He has his own way to go back." Hearing his grandfather''s reprimand, Li Yunfeng said with an aggrieved face. As soon as Li Yunfeng''s voice fell, he suddenly noticed something and took out a token. This token is not something else. It was given by Lin Qian at the beginning. He was responsible for locating them and making them gather. Li Yunfeng clearly felt that there was a message coming from it. The source of the message was not other people, but Lin Qian, who was trapped in the good world. Lin Qian''s message is very simple, that is to let people rest assured to leave. He has no choice but to leave the world without them. Seeing that Lin Qian said so, what can they do? They can only set foot on the road of return. They knew that Lin Qian had a way out, but others didn''t know. They just lamented that such a gifted young genius was trapped in the small world. But no one can imagine that Lin Qian has the ability to make a teleport array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 It has been two months since the end of the South club. The eight armed sea people have already returned to their past sea area. Zhang Zile, Zhang Qi and Zhang Wenxuan, who came back alive, have become the most dazzling new stars of the young generation. All the forces in the southern region near the southern sea area are quietly waiting for the development of one thing, that is, the dispute between the Qin Dynasty and the xiaoyaozong, the xuelinggu and the bipolar hall, as well as the eight armed sea people. However, the Qin Dynasty did not let the four forces know what the anger of the Qin Dynasty was like what the six princes had said. On the contrary, it was surprisingly calm. But calm does not mean that nothing has happened. Some people find that the army of the Qin Dynasty has begun to gather, as if they were preparing to launch a war. In addition, the border between the Qin Dynasty and the bipolar hall, the friction between each other, each other''s people have been injured, but not dead. Once a person is dead, the contradiction will break out completely. It seems that both sides are waiting for something, and there are different opinions about the fact that both sides have not directly started. Some people say that in the Qin Dynasty, the contemporary emperor and the old emperor are closing the door together, in order to break through the realm and make progress in combat power. When the strength of the successful customs clearance is greatly improved, we will fight against the four forces and strive to win this war. Some people say that the Qin Dynasty was actually looking for information about the Chinese Empire, trying to find out where this little-known small country was, and then directly sent the strong to wipe it out. Later, the news of the Chinese Empire was dug up, which made many people laugh. It turns out that the so-called Chinese empire is just occupying an extremely remote coastal state, and the strongest one is not enough to live or die, and it is not more than one hand. Many people realized that the reason why the Qin Dynasty was not in a hurry was that it was making comprehensive preparations. After all, such a small area is really not worth the Qin Dynasty how serious, killed the third prince and the fifth Princess of the Qin Dynasty murderer, not trapped in the world of ruins? I''m afraid the Qin Dynasty is preparing to fight against the bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu. It''s estimated that the contemporary emperor learned from his six younger brothers the strength of the three and the relationship between them. It''s amazing that there is such a huge hidden danger around the Qin Dynasty? Therefore, many people think that the Qin Dynasty is definitely prepared to take this opportunity to wipe out and swallow these three new forces, and to further strengthen the imperial dynasty. Comparatively speaking, Linhai state, a broken empire in a broken place, is a joke at all. But after all, the master of this empire killed the third prince and the fifth Princess of the Qin Dynasty. If he let it go, it would also lose the prestige of the Qin Dynasty. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty adopted the employment method to solve the problem of the Chinese Empire. In the Qin Dynasty''s view, the two states, which were obviously stronger than Linhai, attacked the Chinese Empire, which was totally a unilateral massacre. Not to mention having its own funding resources. Of course, this matter was secretly carried out in the Qin Dynasty, and asked the strong of the ruling forces in the two states to go there, not to be impatient, to start ahead of time. "The emperor has said that when the emperor and the four forces go to war, you will attack linhaizhou. Do you understand?" A man with a soft complexion said to the two middle-aged people in front of him. From the beginning to the end, the feminine man looked haughty, and looked at them with disdain. "I don''t know what kind of luck you Qingfeng sect and Yingshan sect have taken, and actually let the emperor order you to become vassals. This is a glory that ordinary forces can''t enjoy." Qingfengzong in Fengzhou and yingshanzong in lianshanzhou are both the ruling forces in a state. Although they are also very remote and small places, there are more than 20 strong people in life and death, far more powerful than linhaizhou. At least in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty. "Well, you are now vowing that you should not publicize this matter!" After the Yin Rou man saw with his own eyes that the Lords of Qingfeng sect and Yingshan sect had made the vows, he nodded his head with satisfaction, left the assembly hall and fled to the distance. He doesn''t worry that these two sides will not do anything when they take things from the Qin Dynasty. Two small clans dare not do anything when they take things from the Qin Dynasty. Isn''t they looking for death? As for the Qin Emperor''s palace and the eight tributaries, they will not consider revenge. After seeing that feminine man leave, the two patriarchs with flattering looks are gloomy. The leader of Qingfeng sect is Feng Huabin. He looks like a refined scholar. But from his momentum, we can know that he is the soul warrior in the realm of life and death and the realm of soul. He is the strongest in Fengzhou. As for the leader of Yingshan sect, Jia Gong, who was named after him, was obviously very fierce, and his eyes were as sharp as eagles. "It''s true that the two of you who made the vow can''t say it, but it doesn''t matter if I hear it myself." At this time, a man came out of the back hall of the assembly hall and looked at the two patriarchs and apologized, "let them be wronged. Lin Qian vowed that he would never treat you badly, and that he would not treat the two patriarchs badly."Seeing Lin Qian like this, they hurried forward in fear and waved their hands. "In contrast, the Qin Dynasty is really arrogant and arrogant. Unlike your majesty, he is young and promising, not arrogant and not arrogant, and he is personally courteous to the virtuous corporal. " Feng Huabin twists his chin and says with a smile. Jia Gong on the other side also said: "the Qin Dynasty is really calculating. We are in the rear of xiaoyaozong. If we really follow their instructions and destroy linhaizhou, we will be avenged and destroyed at the next moment. In this way, we not only help them, but also get rid of the burden directly. " In fact, after being summoned by the Qin Dynasty, the two patriarchs had already met and agreed to meet the people in linhaizhou to discuss with them what to do. You know, in this year, Linhai has made friends with them and made a lot of transactions, which is a cooperative relationship. This is why they decided to discuss with Linhai Prefecture instead of accepting the conditions of the Qin Dynasty. They themselves resented the attitude of the Qin Dynasty, and they knew that they could not bear the anger of xiaoyaozong if they agreed and did such a thing. But when they showed their meaning to linhaizhou, they met an unexpected figure, Lin Qian, the master of the Chinese Empire! You know, all the forces in the southern region near the southern sea area know that Lin Qian, the main reason for the conflict between the Qin Dynasty and the four forces, was trapped in the small world of relics. But the existence that should be trapped came to them in person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 In fact, as early as half a month after the end of Nanhui, the transmission array of Sifang Prefecture had been completed. Lin Qian also quietly transmitted to the original state, and did not disturb anyone to return to Linhai Prefecture. Sometimes it''s never wrong to keep one hand. It''s definitely a good thing to let others think that they are still trapped in the small world of relics. All along, Lin Qian has been quietly observing the conflict between the Qin Dynasty and the four forces. Even at the border of the conflict between the bipolar hall and the Qin Dynasty, there were detective beasts sent by Lin Qian. As for Linhai state, in the eyes of the outside world, it is a small remote place, and the number of people who are strong in life and death is not more than one hand. However, outsiders don''t know that this is the result that Lin Qian can control. The whole price change in Linhai Prefecture is garrisoned by the imperial army. The successful deployment of the Chinese border array helps to monitor, and no outside spies can get in. No matter qingfengzong or yingshanzong, Fengzhou and lianshanzhou, which have cooperated with linhaizhou in this year, do not know the real strength of linhaizhou. Lin Qian was very surprised when he was summoned by the other party. He did not expect that the two sects would tell the story of the Qin Dynasty looking for them, and he was going to discuss it with the Chinese Empire. At this time, Lin Qian''s heart was also to see the two patriarchs. Where Fengzhou and Lianshan are bordered, there is a lonely peak, on which there is a meeting hall, where Lin Qian is now. When Feng Huabin and Jia Gong received the news from the Chinese empire that someone wanted to see them, they were still curious about who they were. When they met Lin Qian, they were completely shocked. It is well known that the emperor of the Chinese Empire was a young man, and many people ridiculed Lin Qian with this title. He thinks that a small country dare to call itself an empire, and even combine the titles of emperor and great emperor into one. He is a boy who does not know the greatness of heaven and earth. However, it is clear that Lin Qian, who should have been trapped in a small world, actually appears in front of him. This is really a surprise to Feng Huabin and Jia Gong. Then they discussed the current situation. According to Feng Huabin and Jia Gong, qingfengzong and yingshanzong were in a dilemma. If we don''t agree with the request of the Qin Dynasty, the four forces will be defeated by the Qin Dynasty in the future, won''t they suffer? After all, it is obvious that the inheritance of the Qin Dynasty is so huge. Even if the bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong, xuelinggu and the eight armed sea people joined hands, they were very hard to face the Qin Dynasty. "Why don''t you two merge into our Chinese Empire and become part of it?" When the two patriarchs didn''t know what to do, Lin Qian asked directly. Feng Huabin and Jia Gong listened to Lin Qian''s words at that time, which was incredible. They came to discuss with the Chinese Empire out of benevolence and righteousness, hoping to come up with a solution. However, the young emperor made them submit to him directly. This made them a little unhappy. If Lin Qian was stronger than them, he said that he wanted them to be better than him, and that he could make sense. However, Lin Zongli''s age was not enough to make him submit to the realm of life and death. In the end, Lin Qian can only suggest that the two should besiege themselves. If he can win two cases, they should surrender themselves. Hearing Lin Qian''s request, Feng Huabin and Jia Gong are annoyed. He looks down on people and agrees to the request to make him look good. But not long later, the two lords, who were in a mess and black and blue, shrugged their heads like a defeated rooster. Because they besieged Lin Qian, not only were they not the opponents of the latter, but they were even easily defeated by the other side, and they had no power to fight back. This made them suffer a great setback. What they said was like water splashed out. They were also people who kept their promise. Since they promised Lin Qianchen to obey him, they were naturally willing to gamble and admit defeat. Of course, they didn''t know that when they decided to surrender, Lin Qian''s imperial power had already come into effect, and the yoke of loyalty had tied them firmly to the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian didn''t want to meet people either. The abilities of the two men, fenghuabin and Jia Gong, were very powerful. In fact, the main reason why we have two times the strength of coastal States and Linzhou is that we have two times the strength of coastal states in the past. Feng Huabin and Jia Gong, the two patriarchal geniuses in different states, actually joined hands and helped each other to annex the other forces in their own state, and finally successfully unified Fengzhou and Lianshan. Moreover, the two states have very close contacts, exchanging resources that they do not have, and regularly hold contests between the two states for each other''s younger generation of talents to stimulate the initiative of the new generation. Their ability to run Fengzhou and Lianshan, both of which are short of resources, several times more than Linhai is enough to show their ability.What''s more, they can win Fengzhou and Lianshan without fighting. Why not? We should know that the scope of these two states is slightly larger than that of Linhai. Although there are more powerful people in life and death than Linhai, the population is much smaller. When they unified Fengzhou and Lianshan, many people died, so the number of people in the two states was much less than that in Linhai. If we don''t use the spare land, it''s a waste. In order to give the two suzerain a boost, Lin Qian specially took them to visit the Chinese Empire in linhaizhou. When Feng Huabin and Jia Gong saw a small city garrisoned with 10000 soldiers, they almost collapsed. Their legs softened and they just sat down on the ground. They looked at Lin Qian with fear. When they came to one city after another to see the strength of the Chinese Empire, their legs were always swinging. It''s not that they are as timid as mice, but the strength of the Chinese empire is totally beyond their imagination. After Lin Qian came back, all the Imperial troops stationed in Linhai state and the original state have been replaced by the six basic arms of life and death, as well as the advanced intermediate arms. Feng Huabin and Jia Gong were afraid after seeing the strength of the Chinese Empire. If they really followed the advice of the Qin Dynasty and attacked the Chinese Empire, the Chinese Empire would be able to wipe them out without retaliation from xiaoyaozong, and they had no resistance at all. What scares them even more is that the Chinese Empire has such powerful power that they are not aware of it at all. When they knew what Lin Qian was going to do with his hidden strength and his tracks, the two patriarchs could not help but put up their thumbs and admired the former''s idea! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 Feng Huabin and Jia Gong''s submission to Lin Qian is also extremely secret. Only two of them know about it, and they don''t mention it to anyone else. Everyone in Fengzhou and Lianshan did not know that they had been divided into the people of the Chinese Empire. Willing to gamble and admit defeat, since he had said that he would lose with Lin Qian, the two schools were merged into the Chinese Empire. It''s not so much fenghuabin and Jia Gong who are willing to gamble and admit defeat as they are convinced by Lin Qian''s strength. Especially when the twelve layers of soul emerge, they are scared to stop and look at each other. It''s Lin Qian who reminds them to keep on fighting. They just wake up and continue to compete with the former. After the contest, fenghuabin and Jia Gong also clearly understand that Lin Qian''s amazing fighting power, even if Fengzhou and Lianshan are not rivals. Even if the heart rises from the idea of default, also dare not do so. Until they saw the strength of the Chinese Empire in linhaizhou, they were also very afraid. They were glad that they didn''t listen to the words of the Qin Dynasty and didn''t want to default. "Your Majesty, please take back to the Empire the resources given to us by the Qin Dynasty." Thinking back, in the meeting hall at the junction, Feng Huabin inquired and opened his mouth to Lin Qian, respectfully handed the storage ring to the other party. Next to him, Jia Gong did the same and handed the ring to Lin Qian. They dare not neglect Lin Qian''s attitude. Their strong fighting power and talent, the Imperial influence and the strength of the Chinese Empire make them cautious. If they make each other angry, the consequences will be unimaginable. "No, the empire is not short of such things. You can do it yourself." Seeing their respectful appearance, Lin Qian waved his hand and didn''t care. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Feng Huabin and Jia Gong look at each other, showing a look of surprise. The things sent by the Qin Dynasty were a great fortune for them. They thought Lin Qian would take them away. They didn''t expect that Lin Qian would just let them have it. It''s really a fortune. "The Qin Dynasty just asked you to make a vow to deal with us, but it didn''t ask you to make a vow to deal with the Chinese Empire." Lin Qian looked at them and said with a smile, "because of this, you Fengzhou and Lianshan have vitality. Otherwise, you must fight against our Chinese Empire. As for the result..." At this point, Lin Qian showed his teeth and looked at the two people in front of him with a smile. Looking at Lin Qian''s smile on them, Feng Huabin and Jia Gong both shivered. "The war between the Qin Dynasty and the four forces is bound to break out, so you don''t have to get involved. When it''s over, you will be busy." At this point, Lin Qian came forward and patted them on the shoulder, then turned around and left the assembly hall. Seeing Lin Qian leave in the flame hooves and horses, Feng Huabin and Jia Gong relax and look at the storage ring lying quietly in their palms. Their eyes are filled with joy. "I don''t know the origin of your majesty, and how the Chinese Empire came out. If I hadn''t been to Nasheng Tianzong in Linhai, I''m afraid I doubt that I was going to another place." After putting away the storage ring, fenghuabin looks at the direction of linhaizhou and sighs with emotion. Jia Gong also followed Feng Huabin to the door of the assembly hall and looked towards linhaizhou. His eyes were full of yearning: "the best can be seen everywhere. Is the aura of heaven and Earth twice as strong as that of Fengzhou and Lianshan?" "Yes, and it''s said that Reiki''s intensity will increase." Fenghuabin also nodded, eyes are envious, "I don''t know if Fengzhou will be like this in the future." "Didn''t your majesty promise us that after the end of the Qin Dynasty, he would send someone to plant lingmu for Fengzhou and Lianshan, and arrange the array." At this point, Jia Gong could not help but get excited. "After the completion of the array layout, the Haizhou array will be even more connected, and the array covering the three states is unheard of. It seems that Zhongyu has such a miracle?" Fenghuabin doesn''t know about Zhongyu, but he has heard a little about it. Of course, he can only shake his head in response. However, his eyes are full of expectations. He really wants to see what the array covering the three states looks like. "Brother Jia, I always feel that we seem to have made a very correct decision." Fenghuabin turned and looked at Fengzhou, and suddenly said to Jia Gong, "I''ve been stuck in the realm of life and death for 20 years, and my strength is almost standing still. I''ve even seen what my life will be like in the future." "Take care of qingfengzong, protect Fengzhou, find a satisfied disciple to inherit my mantle, inherit the position of my patriarch, then go to seclusion and practice, see the future changes of Fengzhou and zongmen, and then go to bed." "But now it''s different. Your Majesty gave you and me a strange thing called potion, which has made me improve after 20 years of stagnation." "In such a short period of time, great changes have taken place in Linhai state. I don''t know why I really want to follow this young and shameful emperor and see what the future will be like."Fenghuabin''s words make Jia Gong feel the same way. His young heart has already calmed down, and he has long lost the heart of fighting. But after contact with Lin Qian, his calm heart was boiling again. Because Lin Qian had a word with them when they decided to merge into the Chinese Empire. "The human race should be respected. Help me push the Chinese Empire to the highest throne in this continent!" When Lin Qian said this, behind him was the golden light, the huge mountains and rivers and the shadow emerged, and the dense city and human shadow dazzled them. This is a part of the fantasy star in the national movement of the Chinese Empire, but fenghuabin and Jia Gong are regarded as Lin Qianyao''s future. "Seriously, brother Jia..." "What?" "Your Majesty is so handsome when you call yourself me." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Of course, Lin Qian didn''t know they were talking about being handsome. If he heard that, he would step forward coldly and kick them off. There are still very important things for Lin Qian to return to Linhai. The war between the Qin Dynasty and the four forces arose because of themselves. If the Chinese Empire hid behind, it would be too hard to say. The Chinese army of the Chinese Empire, which is composed of the Imperial Army and the war beast army, is just a manifestation of the Imperial forces. The strength of the Chinese empire is not only in terms of military strength. A war you want to win doesn''t just depend on your troops. For the Chinese Empire, the soul power system of this world is very strange, the same The world is also unfamiliar with the system of the Chinese Empire! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 As one of the most powerful forces in the southern region, the Qin Dynasty''s strength is also very amazing. Moreover, as a millennium Dynasty, the inside information is also very deep. It is because of this that many people in the southern region are not optimistic about the four forces. After all, their inside information is not as good as that of the Qin Dynasty. If a war really breaks out, the win of the Qin Dynasty is obviously much bigger. Moreover, the allies of the sea people in the Qin Dynasty will also take part in the war, which will definitely greatly limit the eight armed sea people. Therefore, the real forces Qin Dynasty has to face are bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu. In this way, Qin Dynasty is more likely to win this war. In addition to the Qin Dynasty and bipolar palace border constantly friction and contradictions, but the two sides did not really break out, each other seems to be brewing something. Liujiangzhou, controlled by the bipolar hall, borders on Shunshui state in the Qin Dynasty. People from both sides are constantly fighting in this area, and people die every day. Although the number of people has little influence on the whole war situation, it is also very important. Such a fight is more like a battle of morale, to see who killed more people on both sides. In the dense mountains, the topography is not smooth, and there is no dense river network. The intensity of aura is also very high. This is not the case in Shunshui, where the water network of liujiangzhou finally converges into a turbulent River and rushes towards the residence of the Qin Dynasty. However, at the junction of Liujiang state and Shunshui state, there are still dense forests and various rivers. The river in Maozhou is not as prosperous as that in jiangmu. In the lush forest of spirit trees, people from bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu constantly emerge, and soldiers of the Qin Dynasty in light armor and Horcruxes walk around. Compared with the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, the armor is very rough. The overall design is very intolerable. When Lin Qian returned to the Ministry of heavenly work of the Chinese Empire, he could hear the scorn of the scholars of the Ministry of heavenly work everywhere. "The position of the joint is not protected. What a poor technique." "It''s ridiculous that their armor can''t take the initiative to defend. It''s necessary for the soldiers to find out the attack and activate the defense after activating the soul power." "Their armor is so ugly. It''s like an iron can." If the master of weapon refining palace, who was responsible for making armor in the Qin Dynasty, heard the discussion of the scholars of the Ministry of heavenly work, he would die by spitting blood. The weapon soul weapon, which is the painstaking work of the refining palace and is admired by the emperor, is actually an iron pot in the eyes of others! Of course, the craftsmen of the Qin Dynasty''s refining palace did not know that the conversation of the scholars of the Ministry of heavenly work was still maintaining a proud look, refining the "iron pot"! In the dense forest at the junction, a man and a woman in black and white robes, a disciple of bipolar hall, bathed in blood, fled in the direction of liujiangzhou, and looked behind him from time to time. Dense forest is the best cover. If you fly and hide in the air, it''s a living target. The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty will come all around. Just at this time, the female disciple of the bipolar hall suddenly snorted. Her body was injured, and her whole body was full of soul power. She fell to the ground. "Younger martial sister, are you ok?" The male disciple quickly squatted down and helped the female disciple up. He was able to cross into the other''s body regardless of the loss. It''s not easy to stabilize each other''s injury and let the female disciple wake up from the fainting. The male disciple''s soul power is running out. "Elder martial brother, why are you so stupid?" Seeing that the male disciple''s breath was weak, the female disciple burst into tears and ran down her cheek with blood. The male disciple shook his head gently, grabbed the female disciple''s shoulder, and said solemnly: "we must live, run away, and we will meet with the elder martial brothers in a short time." "No, elder martial brother." The disciple shook his head and said, "the man wants to die together." "Younger martial sister, you are not..." Some of the male students couldn''t believe their ears when they heard what the female students said. In the past, he had been pursuing his younger martial sister in front of him, but the other side often sneered at him, which made him force himself to practice harder. "Fool, you are so lazy. If you don''t inspire, can you have the present state?" Seeing the unbelievable stupefied look of the male disciple, the female disciple burst into tears and laughed. Only then did the male disciple understand why the younger martial sister often sneers at him, but always cares about himself when he is injured. After the injury is healed, he returns to his usual appearance. Only recently did he get better after he successfully broke through the life and death situation. "Hum, can''t you run?" Just when they were warm, a scar faced soldier rushed over and stopped in front of them. When he saw the younger martial sister, he got up and looked at the guard behind him."Hey, hey, it seems that you are wasting a lot of soul power. It''s not worth worrying about." Scar face touched his chin and looked at the female disciple behind him. His eyes narrowed into a slit. "Don''t worry, I won''t rush to kill you. When you see how I love your younger martial sister, I''ll let you die. Ha ha ha." "Beast "The younger martial sister''s voice collapsed, and he ran to the face of the male and looked at the face of the male "Want to run?" Scar face is a grimace, suddenly rushed forward, a foot directly kick in the male disciple''s abdomen. WOW! The male disciple spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out directly, fell heavily on the ground, covered his abdomen and rolled in pain. When the female disciple saw this, she gathered her remaining soul power and turned it into a sharp blade, so she had to stab her heart. "Want to commit suicide?" Scar face bullied her and slapped her in the face of the female disciple, which scattered her concentrated soul power, and she also fell to the ground. Scar face came to the male disciple, grabbed his skirt and threw it to the female disciple. With a smile, he said, "boy, just watch how I enjoy myself." "I''ll fight with you!" Biting scar to his face, he yelled at his ear. Scar''s face covered his bleeding right ear, and his anger rose in his heart. He took the long sword, a successful weapon, and chopped it at the head of the male disciple: "since you want to die, I will help you." Shua! The wind of the sword sounded, and the male disciple closed his eyes, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t feel that the blade fell on him. When he opened his eyes, he found that a young man in a white robe was standing beside him, and the other party''s Yuanqi Changdao was firmly held in his hand, motionless! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 At the moment, the soul power in scar face''s body was already gushing out, and the veins all over his body burst up. He pressed down with his hands holding a knife, and almost used his sucking strength. However, the white robed young man''s hand holding Yuanqi Changdao was still not moving. As for scar face, it is even more impossible to cut off the five fingers of the young man in white robes. "Use some force!" Looking at the scarred face, the young man in white robe said slowly, "I''m not as strong as my fiancee when I grow up. I really feel sad for you." With the voice of the young man in white robe falling, his right hand holding scar face''s Yuanqi long knife suddenly forced to crush it! The destroyed Yuanqi was instantly disarmed, and the broken pieces of Yuanqi''s heart and components fell on the ground together, but also on scar face''s heart. Scar face even forgot to run away, just looked at the white robed young man in front of him in fear, his brain was confused. The other side didn''t use soul power from beginning to end, just with a pair of flesh hands, directly holding the blade of his Yuanqi long Dao. Even if he did his best, he still couldn''t hurt the other side. What''s more terrifying to scar face is that the young man in white robe crushed the weapon of his success! Is it possible that the person has the hand? "Spare my life. I''m willing to trade news for my life." Scar face directly knelt down to the white robed young man and begged for a voice. He is now very clear that if this young man in white robes wants to kill him, it''s a matter of hand and foot. If he doesn''t find a way quickly, he will be dead today. Hearing scar face''s words, white robed young man''s face showed an interesting look. He looked at each other and said, "in that case, you can talk about it." With the voice of the young man in white robe just falling, scar face is to tell all he knows. For example, he told the other party where his team was stationed, where other teams were stationed, and even the three levels of defense in Shunshui. "Although you are in the realm of life and death, you are not an officer in the army of the Qin Dynasty. How can you know so much information?" Seeing that the young man in white robe doubted the truth of his words, scar face quickly vowed to ensure that the information he provided was correct. After making the vow, scar face said to Lin Qian with a flattering smile: "my brother-in-law is the commander of Shunshui state, so I know this." Hearing this, the young man in white robe suddenly nodded and reached out to lift the scar face in front of him. "Thank you. May I go now?" Seeing the young man in white robe holding himself up, scar face was very excited, but he didn''t dare to show it. He still kept a flattering look and bowed to each other. "The emperor who betrays his life is unfaithful. It''s unjust to sell one''s own robe. It''s shameless to think about others in such a war. " The young man in the white robe patted the shoulder of scar face, and the cold color suddenly cooled down. "There''s no need to stay in this world for a mean, shameless, unfaithful person like you." As the voice fell, the young man in white robe suddenly punched out, hitting the abdomen of scar face. "Well Scar face was hit by the young man in white robe, and his whole body was arched into shrimp shape, covering his abdomen. The whole person flew upside down, and blood gushed out of his mouth. But at this time, the young man in white robe has disappeared in front of him, and at the moment when he flies backward, he comes to the back of scar face. "Hum!" The young man in the white robe gave a cold hum and kicked out abruptly. The scar face fell at the foot of the male disciple of the bipolar hall, and the scar face hit the ground hard. Because of this scene, the male disciple retreated a few steps and looked at the young man in white at a loss. He didn''t understand why he was doing this. "His accomplishments have been abandoned by me. His muscles and bones are shattered, and he has no combat power at all." Looking at the male disciple of the double pole hall, the young man in white robe pointed to the scar face that fell on the ground and said, "do it yourself. It''s a bad breath." The male disciple of the bipolar hall was stunned for a moment. Then he looked down at scar''s face, which was like mud falling on the ground. His eyes were full of anger. The residual soul power condensed into a long gun in his hand. "Go to hell, brute!" It was as if all the anger of the former disciple was about to come out of his chest. After the long gun of soul power passed through the heart of scar face, half of the gun body was submerged in the land. After solving scar face, the male disciples of bipolar hall helped the female disciples to Lin Qian and knelt down. "Thank you for saving your life, Zhao Zhili. This life is yours!" "Yu Wanyu is here to thank elder brother. Thank you very much." The female students are grateful, and the male students are even more grateful. If it wasn''t for the other side''s help, I''m afraid I would haveLooking at the two disciples in front of him, the young man in white robe was also filled with emotion. He was no other than Lin Qian! Of course, he had to go to the front line in person in the war with the Qin Dynasty. If he stayed in linhaizhou, he would not be able to use the imperial chariot and imperial hegemony to enhance the strength of the Chinese Army! And he is also curious to come to this junction, to see what kind of disputes between each other in the end, also happened to encounter this thing. He did not rush to appear, but quietly watched Zhao Zhili and Yu Wanyu confide in the desperate situation, no one abandoned anyone, and the ugly behavior of scar face. The woman who loves her is the one who loves her. Lin Qian was very moved to see it, so when scar face wanted to kill Zhao Zhili, he made a bold move. "By the way, I haven''t asked for your name yet." After Zhao Zhili got up, he quickly arched his hand. Lin Qian said jokingly, "I''m only 22 years old, so don''t call me big brother. My name is Qian Lin, just call me Xiao Lin. It''s not necessary to help in such a trivial matter. " "Unexpectedly..." After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Zhao Zhili stared at him, and then admired him. "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I''m afraid your talent is as good as that of elder martial brother Fang Ziqian, the strongest genius of our generation." "Fang Ziqian?" On hearing the name, Lin Qian changed slightly. "Do you know elder martial brother Fang, Xiao Lin?" When Yu Wanyu saw Lin Qian''s face changing, she was curious. Zhao Zhili quickly pulled Yu Wanyu, not angry way: "people say call Xiao Lin, you really shout ah?" "It''s OK. I''ve only heard of Fang Ziqian''s name, but I don''t recognize him." Lin Qian waved his hand and said, "this is it." Zhao Zhili and Yu Wanyu nodded slightly, but they didn''t notice Lin Qian''s playful smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Lin Qian is walking with Zhao Zhili and Yu Wanyu in the water forest of the two states at the junction of Liujiang state and Shunshui state, heading for the location of their team. Along the way, Lin Qian had a clear understanding of the current situation of the place in the conversation with them. Bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu were engaged in a secret battle with the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. The disciples of the younger generation of the three forces were divided into small teams, scattered in the water forest of the two states, fighting with the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, and the other side was also divided into small teams. All the disciples of the three forces are young people. Lin Qian estimates that the three parties intend to take this opportunity to temper their young disciples. Only through the training of blood and tears can the younger generation of disciples grow up quickly. Moreover, Lin Qian learned from them that the three leaders of the younger generation were Fang Ziqian, Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao. "It''s said that the three elder martial brothers have already dealt with the genius of the Qin Dynasty. They have won a complete victory and beat each other to flee in a hurry. It was only later that the other side came to help, which made the situation stand still. " On the way, Zhao Zhili said to Lin Qian, and his eyes showed respect and worship. It is obvious that Fang Ziqian, Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao are his objects of worship, respected elder martial brothers and his role models. As for his origin, Lin Qian has already prepared his speech. "People of the Chinese Empire?" There is a forest in Shuilin, Liangzhou, some distance from the river bank. There are more than 20 people gathered in this place. It is Zhao Zhili and Yu Wanyu''s team. The person who stares at Lin Qian with vigilant eyes and asks is Yu Wanli, the team leader. Seeing Yu Wanyu coming back with blood all over her body, Yu Wanli, the eldest brother, is worried. He smiles when he sees his sister''s intimate appearance with Zhao Zhili. He has known his sister''s feelings for Zhao Zhili for a long time, and the other party is also his brother-in-law. When he saw that they finally broke the paper, he was happy to be prejudiced. But Lin Qian, who they brought back, didn''t look so good on his face. Inexplicably bring back a stranger, in such an environment, Yu Wanli must be careful. "Yes, I''m from the Chinese Empire. I''m here to help you." Lin Qian nodded to the iron tower like strong man in front of him, looked at his rough face, and then looked at Yu Wanyu. He was a little curious. Are these two really brothers and sisters? After staring at Lin Qian for a long time, Yu Wanli finally shook his head: "I''m sorry, although you saved my sister and Xiao Zhao, I can''t let you into my team." "Who knows if you want to get involved in our team and get the information you need. Since that scar face is such a scum, maybe the Qin Dynasty deliberately used such scum as a bargaining chip in exchange for trust. " "Besides, although the conflict with the Qin Dynasty is caused by the Chinese Empire, how can a small country let us three parties conflict with the Qin Dynasty. The real reason is that the three of us need a bigger territory and want to be stronger. We don''t need your help. Please leave With that, Yu Wanli handed Lin Qian a storage bag with soul crystal and elixir in it. It was a report of the former helping him. "Brother!" "Brother Yu!" When Zhao Zhili and Yu Wanyu heard Yu Wanli''s words, they called out anxiously. They didn''t think Lin Qian was a spy who was made by the Qin Dynasty by using the bitter meat trick. "Needless to say, I have made up my mind." Yu Wanli waved his hand and said to Lin Qian, "if you are wrong, I hope you can understand my difficulties. I don''t want to take these 20 brothers and sisters into my hands." Lin Qian nodded, looked at Yu Wanli and said, "I can understand your worries. It''s not necessary to join your team. After all, I have my own team." Bang With Lin Qian''s voice falling, a purple lightning suddenly rushed out of the dense forest. The speed made them have no time to react, and they found a young man came to each other''s side. "Boss, it''s late. It''s late." Lei Qian looks at Lin Qian, a little embarrassed. "I said you really don''t have to run so fast. Will you be worried when you are late? Are you afraid you are a younger sister?" Immediately after, another man, who was throwing a jade medal in his mouth, came out and raised his eyebrows to Lin Qian. "Younger martial brother, am I right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian was really speechless when he looked at the elder martial brother Huobao. When he saw him, he wanted to come back from Honshu. The elder martial brother was worried that he was not in a good mood. Lin Qian was just about to kick his opponent out. But where to think of, the other side unexpectedly resisted oneself one foot. These days, Gao Benli and Lei Qian are not idle. With the help of Lin Qian''s customized skills and the medicine left behind, and Linhai''s changed aura environment, their strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds, and each other has the strength of life and death!Only one thing that surprised Lin Qian when he came back to linhaizhou was that master Wei Wushuang left. On his way to Nanhui, he had already left linhaizhou. Leave with Ye Xin''s teacher Wei Qingqing, this sister and brother so quietly leave. Of course, it''s not quiet. I left a message for both of them. "We went to Zhongyu for training." Simple and bright, let Lin Qian and Ye Xin know the reason why their master left and where they went. After all, Linhai Shizun and Linhai Shizun are not suitable for each other. Especially Wei Wushuang, the poison in his body has been cleaned up, and his apprentice is strong and shameful, so he doesn''t have to worry any more. So after discussing with his sister, Wei Wushuang let the couple play by themselves, and they went straight to Zhongyu. Moreover, Wei Wushuang also has an idea that his apprentice will definitely enter the middle region in the future. He can go ahead of time and pave the way for him, so that his future road can be easier. On this trip, Lin Qian only brought Lei Qian and Gao Benli. Ye Xin was in linhaizhou and was responsible for communicating with the eight armed sea people. During the Qin Dynasty, the allies of the sea clan confronted with the eight armed sea clan, mainly with the clan, but ignored a problem. In fact, the Qin Dynasty may have noticed this problem, but they didn''t think there was anything to pay attention to, but in Lin Qian''s eyes, it was a great opportunity given by God. Because the sea area extended by the eastern tribes was close to a part of the Qin Dynasty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Lin Qian left with Lei Qian and Gao Benli. After the three left, Yu Wanli was relieved. When he turned his head, he found that Zhao Zhili and Yu Wanyu were looking at him with a sad face. "Why do you look at me like this? He really saved you, but who knows if there are ghosts?" Seeing the two people''s eyes, Yu Wanli shook his head and sighed, "you two are too young after all. I''m afraid there are ghosts in Qian Ling." "Big brother, he really can''t be a spy of the Qin Dynasty. At that time, the people who pursued us broke a lot of news." Yu Wanyu sighed, and then told her elder brother the whole story of meeting Lin Qian with Zhao Zhili. After listening to his sister''s description, Yu Wanli was stunned. He asked incredulously, "don''t you use your soul power to crush other people''s armed weapons with your body?" Not only was Yu Wanli frightened, but other disciples of this team also came up. After listening to this, they also took a breath of cold air and felt shocked. Especially from his sister''s mouth that scar face burst out of the intelligence, Yu Wanli''s expression is dignified: "so, you two stay in this place to have a good rest, other people follow me to have a look." After that, Yu Wanli hurriedly took others to the place where he sold his robes to scar face. He worried about ambush when he approached, and specially asked one of their fastest disciples to explore the way. Soon after, Yu Wanyu saw her elder brother and other classmates coming back with blood stains. It was obvious that what scar face said was correct. "But even so, we can''t rule out his suspicion. What if it''s part of the bitter plan?" Hearing Zhao Zhili''s proposal to chase Lin Qian back, Yu Wanli still stubbornly shakes his head. Yu Wanyu has nothing to say about her big brother''s stubborn temper. At this time, Lin Qian had already brought Lei Qian and Gao Benli to the other bank of Shuilin in these two states, caught some ghost fish and set them on fire. The crops of the Chinese Empire were cultivated by inputting data in Lin Qian''s previous life. Spices like cumin and pepper should be used as much as possible. Lin Qian is now doing it himself. After the grilled fish of the previous life is ready, the three people are eating it. In particular, Lin Qian closed his eyes and enjoyed himself. How happy he was to be able to eat the food of previous life in this world? Lin Qian was most dissatisfied when he came to this world. The food in this place was so bad that there was no limit to it. There was no seasoning in the cooking. He was just frying in the pan, which was a dish! Shuilin in Liangzhou is a Shura hall at the moment. The Qin Dynasty has a close relationship with the young disciples of the three forces. However, the three people are eating roast fish leisurely by the river. If they are seen by others, they will stare out. "It''s really hard to imagine what we used to eat after the boss implemented food improvement in Linhai state and the starting state." Lei Qian tore off the crispy skin of the roasted fish with chili powder and spices and stuffed it into his mouth. Gao Benli nodded crazily: "especially the snacks developed by younger martial brother, the thing called potato chips is really delicious. Now the price of a small packet of potato chips in Linhai prefecture has reached 500 Zhongpin hunjing. It''s called bean curd sprinkled with Scallion powder and soy sauce "Bean curd tastes good only when it''s sweet. What''s your disgusting way of eating it?" "What do you know? Salty and spicy food is king." "Put your mother''s bullshit, sweet is authentic." "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m good at temper. Come on, let''s have two moves." "Just fight. I really think I''m the eldest brother. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Bang! Bang! Bang! Lin Qian is still slowly gnawing at the hand of the grilled fish, completely ignoring the side of the purple electric awn and golden sword awn, just silently thinking: "eating this thing is really making money, potato chips originally thought is to sell ten inferior soul crystal, ready to try to put out a little, unexpectedly fried to such a high price." Thinking of this, Lin Qian can''t help thinking back to Ye Xin, the initiator of all this. When he doesn''t understand why, Ye Xin''s reply makes him laugh and cry. "Xiaoqian, you are a black sheep of the family. You are going to sell this kind of treasure cheaply. I don''t want it." Thinking that Ye Xin was holding a lot of potato chips wrapped in oil paper, Lin Qian felt a little funny. "People in this world pay too much attention to cultivation, but these things are still the foundation. If they are used properly, they will create great wealth and then supply cultivation." Lin Qian thought as he ate. After enjoying the perfect food, it''s time to get down to business. Among the five continents adjacent to the southern sea area in the Qin Dynasty, the sea area bordered by the three states below belonged to the Eastern Division, but there were relatively few activities of the Eastern Division in this area. The Qin Dynasty didn''t pay much attention to this area. The eight armed sea clan leader had been watched to death by the sea clan allies, so there was no way to act rashly.In the eyes of the Qin Dynasty, the strength of the Eastern Division was not worth mentioning at all. It is for this reason that the Qin Dynasty did not send people to the sea area for investigation. If the Qin Dynasty sent people to dive into the sea area, they would be frightened to find the huge objects hidden in the bottom of the sea, and the whole sea was isolated by the barrier. The imperial warship with metallic luster is like a war giant sleeping on the sea floor. Among the warships, the Imperial Army and the war beast army are ready. As long as Lin Qian orders, the warships will rise up and rush out of the adjacent waters of the three states. After getting Yuan Xiang''s advice, Lin Qian called out the Chinese army in advance and deployed it in advance, so that people could see that the imperial army came from other places, not out of thin air. Danger, has been hidden in the side of the Qin Dynasty, but he did not know. Because in any case, the Qin Dynasty would not have thought that the small country that he looked down upon would actually give him a fatal blow that he could not forget! However, the troops on this side were only used when the war really broke out. Now Lin Qian and his family have other things to do. "Your Majesty, I can''t wait." Zhuge Ming''s voice rang out in Lin Qian''s mind, and he was excited. He could not help but want to see the despair of the enemy''s death in ignorance. Thinking of this, Zhuge Ming''s eyes also showed a cold light: "although the Ministry of heavenly work is not like the Imperial Army and the war beast army, the real means are not so easy to bear." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 The props in previous life games are dead version, which can''t be changed. But now it''s not the same. The Chinese empire is completely alive. The Ministry of natural engineering has its own ideas. Referring to the cultivation civilization of the world, many game props have been transformed and have played an incredible role. For example, array virus! Lin Qian intended to do the same thing as Sifang Prefecture in dealing with foreign people, eroding the array of the Qin Dynasty. It''s only when players use props in previous lives that they can survive. Although the Ministry of natural engineering has developed props that can be used by imperial units, only their emperors can use them with perfect effects. For example, if Lin Qian is allowed to use the virus array diagram of the eroded array, even if he does not enter the array hub space, he can erode the opponent''s array and make control his own. This is the skill of the Ministry of natural science and technology of the Chinese Empire. The people of the Qin Dynasty never imagined that there would be any unreasonable way to crack the array in the world, which was to seize the array. But before that, Lin Qian had to help the three forces occupy the top of the water forest in the two states, and let the three cities in the front of Shunshui pay more attention to the water forest side of the two states, so as to facilitate the three of them. What''s more, this incident was caused by himself. Lin Qian was really sorry to let the disciples of the three forces shed too much blood for the incident he caused. Just like the corpses of 30 Qin Dynasty soldiers under Lin Qian''s feet, they were originally intended to attack the passing Xiaoyao sect disciples, but they were killed in advance. At present, the water forest in the two states is Lin Qian''s investigative beast, and Lin Qian is clear about the movements of the soldiers and the disciples of the three forces in the Qin Dynasty. In fact, Lin Qian is the one who really controls the water forest in the two states! In any case, people on both sides of the Qin Dynasty and the three forces did not expect that there would be such a troublemaker in the situation of water and forest in the two states. "Let''s go to the next place. There''s a small team resting there and killing them directly." After all this, Lin Qian looks in another direction and greets Lei Qian and Gao Benli. Lei Qian restrained his soul power and looked at Lin Qian admiringly: "boss, do you have a thousand mile eye? You know the whole situation of Shuilin in the two states very well." "The dogs have good noses. They smell them." As soon as Gao Benli''s voice fell, Lin Qian directly kicked the former, directly kicking the dog to eat excrement. "It''s bad luck to have you, elder martial brother." Lin Qian didn''t open his mouth and turned to leave. Lei Qian is gloating, watching Gao Benli climb up from the ground, tut tut has a voice: "you this mouth, really can''t save." "Bah, bah." Takamoto spits out the mud in his mouth, looking innocent. "I''m not kidding. Younger martial brother is really boring." Lei Qian shook his head helplessly. He felt that Gao Benli was hopeless. He quickly caught up with Lin Qian. After the three left, the group of xiaoyaozong disciples passed here. When they saw a pile of Qin Dynasty soldiers on the ground, they stopped one after another. "It seems that these people wanted to ambush us, but they were killed ahead of time." This group of xiaoyaozong''s leading disciples looked at the corpse on the ground, squatted down and explored carefully. "The man who started is very strong. He can kill the enemy in three moves. It''s amazing." "Now the water forest in the two states is very strange. It seems that someone appears in the dark. There are people in the bipolar hall and the blood spirit Valley who say that they will be helped inexplicably." A disciple standing behind him also looked strange, looking at the corpse on the ground. The leading disciple got up and took a deep breath: "go back first, report the situation to elder martial brother Li Yunfeng, and then make a decision." Five days later, the water forest of the two states was close to the depth of Liujiang state. Three young people gathered together, including Fang Ziqian, Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao. "What do you think of the strange things that happened in Shuilin of the two states?" Fang Ziqian looked at the two people in front of him and wanted to hear their opinions. Li Yunfeng shook his head: "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m busy fighting with those bastards of the Qin Dynasty all day long. I don''t have time to pay attention to these strange things." "You look like you know something?" Fang Ziqian nodded with a smile. Standing on the edge of the cliff, he looked at the water forest of the two states in front of him: "a fellow told me that his sister and brother-in-law were saved by a man named Qian Ling, who came from the Chinese Empire. He suspected that it was a cruel trick of the Qin Dynasty. He wanted to be a spy inside us, but he was afraid of blaming a good man, so he drove him away, and he didn''t dare to say so. " "The Chinese Empire? Brother Lin''s people... " After hearing this, Li Yunfeng didn''t feel anything, but after half a sound, he suddenly responded, "money order, money order Lin Qian As soon as Yang Tianhao''s eyes brightened, he also came to realize: "do you mean..." "He''s back. He''s coming out of a closed little world of ruins." Fang Ziqian stared at the water forest of the two states and said with emotion, "how can he come out? Who do you think he is. Others say that our three forces are fighting against the Qin Dynasty and protecting the Chinese empire is just an excuse. In fact, they are trying to annex the Qin Dynasty and are ambitious. ""In fact, what''s the situation? You know, the three old men are fighting with the Qin Dynasty to protect the Chinese Empire." Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao looked at each other and shrugged. When Li Yunfeng was the patriarch of the eight armed sea clan, he was surprised by his grandmaster''s attitude. Grandmaster was never very attentive to the genius of the younger generation. I can follow him because of my father. But at the beginning, Zhou Yi''an took the initiative to visit Li Yunfeng, which was completely beyond Li Yunfeng''s expectation. Zhang Tianxin took the initiative to visit because of the eight armed sea people''s character. If you think about it carefully, your grandfather is too devoted to Lin Qian. "Brother Lin, too, didn''t come to see us earlier when he came back." Li Yunfeng said with a grin, "if you have brother Lin''s help, it''s not enough to worry about those guys in the Qin Dynasty." Fang Ziqian and Li Yunfeng nodded deeply. They knew how terrible Lin Qian''s strength was. In particular, the scene of Duli robbery is even more impressive. Moreover, Lin Qian went through the event of five fires coming at the same time. He didn''t know who spread it, but no one believed it. Few people who have seen this rumor with their own eyes feel that it is a false story. How can anyone successfully survive the five fires at the same time? "With the help of his pervert, we can directly win over those guys in the Qin Dynasty." Yang Tianhao excitedly finish saying, stretch out a hand to spread a voice of complaining. "It''s not good to curse people behind their backs..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 Hearing the familiar voice behind them, the three of them turned around at the same time. They saw a young man with white robes and two other young figures coming towards them. It was Lin Qian who was not the other person. It was said that he was trapped in the small world of ruins and appeared in front of the three people. Seeing Lin Qian''s appearance, the three people immediately welcomed him. Li Yunfeng came forward and gave each other a big bear hug: "brother Lin, you are really powerful. You really came out from there." "I admire you. I thought you would be trapped in it all your life." Yang Tianhao also came forward and patted Lin Qian on the shoulder happily, but the other side saved his life. The other side was trapped in the small world of ruins, but he was always depressed. Fang Ziqian also went forward to congratulate him and looked at the two people beside him: "brother Lin, these two are..." "My brother, named Lei Qian, is my elder martial brother Gao Benli. Now they are all in the realm of life and death, but there is no problem in fighting with the soul. They all have the power of fighting." Lin Qian also introduced them to each other with a smile. "Brother Lin, you are responsible for all the strange things in the water and forest of the two states, aren''t you?" Then Li Yunfeng suddenly asked Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded: "it''s really dry. In this way, we can force the attention of the three cities along the border of Shunshui Prefecture of the Qin Dynasty to focus on this. It''s convenient for me to act at that time. You must not reveal the news of my coming back, so that the other side will not be on guard." "Ha ha ha, even if you know you''re back, the Qin Dynasty won''t care. In their eyes, you''re a crazy man who claims to be the ridiculous existence of an Imperial Emperor." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yang Tianhao burst out laughing. Not only that, Fang Ziqian, who was next to him, said in a funny way: "besides, many people think that we are making up and boasting that your strength is not so strong at all. It''s nonsense to survive the five fires. Many people think that they can''t do other things when they can. " Lin Qian also nodded with a smile, but still told: "even so, I still have to hide the trace, just in case. Isn''t it interesting to let the enemy die in ignorance? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they heard Lin Qian''s words, they looked at each other and gave him a thumbs up at the same time. "I wanted to ask you to help, but we are in trouble." Seeing that Lin Qian was going to do his own business, Li Yunfeng sighed. Lin Qian knew what Li Yunfeng''s trouble was. It was obvious that he was in a dilemma to fight with the talented people from the Qin Dynasty. The other side was powerful and powerful. Only the three of them were in trouble. "Lei Qian, elder martial brother, you two stay and help." After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian turned to the two people around him. Both Lei Qian and Gao Benli shrugged. They didn''t have any opinions about it. Anyway, they came here hoping to temper themselves with the help of this war. Linhai is too comfortable. Because of the imperial garrison, the two states were too peaceful. The Terrans in the two states were too comfortable. In addition to practicing and fighting with each other, they went to fight with ghosts and beasts. If anyone dares to kill at will, he will be pursued by the imperial army. So far, no one in the two states has survived. So when they heard that Lin Qian was going to bring them over, Lei Qian and Gao Benli''s eyes were shining, and they almost jumped up with excitement. Later, Li Yunfeng, a militant, can''t wait to compete with Lei Qian and Gao Benli. Lin Qian said that their fighting power is not bad, which makes him have a strong sense of war. He wants to see their strength. After the competition, although Lei Qian and Gao Benli failed, Li Yunfeng was surprised in their eyes because their fighting power was much stronger than they thought. "With the help of both of you, I''m afraid that we will win the next match." Fang Ziqian has a high opinion of Lei Qian and Gao Benli. He can see that if Li Yunfeng''s realm did not dominate, they would never have lost. Fang Ziqian couldn''t help looking at Lin Qian. He was filled with emotion that the other side was not only powerful, but also the people around him. "The two of them will be handed over to you. I wish you a great victory in the next battle." After saying goodbye to the three, Lin Qian turned and left, and went back into the water forest of the two states. Looking at Lin Qian''s departure, Yang Tianhao suddenly said, "I don''t know why. I suddenly have a feeling that the Qin Dynasty is going to have bad luck." It was not only Yang Tianhao, Li Yunfeng and Fang Ziqian who also felt this way. Lin Qian''s words made the enemy depressed to death in nothingness made them shiver. "The boss said that this war with the Qin Dynasty will definitely make the other side feel like this." At the same time, Lei Qian also opened his mouth and said to the three humanitarians around him, "the boss said that he would let the Qin Dynasty fall into a decline, and then be completely disintegrated." "Younger martial brother, he It''s really not easy. " It''s hard for Gao Benli to speak seriously. He can''t help thinking back to the crisis of Vientiane sect. Isn''t the giant suddenly emerging under the moonlight in the night sky his younger martial brother?Now Linhai state and the starting state belong to younger martial brother. "Oh, I forgot to tell brother Lin about something." Suddenly, he went to take a picture of you and said, "I''m a little annoyed." After that, Fang Ziqian is in a hurry to start, toward the direction of Lin Qian left to chase the past. Although Lin Qian did not fly away, his speed was still very fast. He had left the cliff and entered the water forest of the two states. But now he is a face helpless looking at in front of Yu Wanli, covered with blood, he is vigilant staring at himself. At the moment, there are only Zhao Zhili and Yu Wanyu who are also injured. Others have disappeared. When there are powerful soldiers of the Qin Dynasty all around, Lin Qian is the one who killed them. "We were suddenly ambushed. There were only three of us left to die, but you suddenly appeared to save us. It''s a second time. It''s a coincidence. I''m afraid you''ve arranged all this. Is that what you''ve planned to sneak into us? " Yu Wanli yelled at Lin Qian, and he was ready to fight with him. Zhao Zhili and Yu Wanyu, who were beside him, looked at Lin Qian with an apologetic face and didn''t know what to say. In fact, even their hearts were shaken. Was Lin qianzhen a member of the Qin Dynasty who deliberately arranged for all this to be mixed with them? "Yu Wanli, what are you doing?" At this time, a roar of anger rang out from the side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 (the special feature of Murakami is to ask for more and more time off. Today''s two shifts are more than one, and the weekend is more than one. Murakami doesn''t want to stay up late.) "Elder martial brother Fang!" When Yu Wanli looked at the person who appeared, he was relieved that his heart had fallen. Lin Qian''s strength in front of him was too strong. The soldiers who pursued them were killed by him face to face, but it was because of this that he was particularly suspicious. If Lin Qian''s plan fails, he may start directly. Seeing Fang Ziqian''s arrival, Zhao Zhili and Yu Wanyu are both surprised and worried. They immediately wink at Lin Qian and signal him to run. His elder brother is extremely stubborn. He must tell Fang Ziqian about Lin Qian''s conjecture. Of course, the latter will believe his elder brother''s words. Although Lin Qian''s strength is powerful, in their view, it''s not Fang Ziqian''s hands. If he continues to stay here, there will be only a dead end. "Elder martial brother Fang, this man named Qian Ling claims to be from the Chinese Empire, but his deeds are very suspicious..." Yu Wanli put away his weapon aimed at Lin Qian and quickly told Fang Ziqian his speculation. "Therefore, I guess all this is his plan. He is actually a spy of the Qin Dynasty." Speaking of this, Yu Wanli is staring at Lin Qian, only to find that the other party is looking at himself with a smile, and comes towards him. Yu Wanli had some accidents. According to the truth, he had to expose the identity of the other party. He should not run away quickly, but However, when he saw Fang Ziqian''s cold face, he was quite determined. When he looked at Lin Qian, he thought bitterly: "prepare to bear the anger of elder martial brother Fang, spy of the Qin Dynasty!" "In fact, I can understand you. It''s not wrong to be careful after all. But I saved your sister and brother-in-law twice, and I saved you once. Can''t you think about it? " Between the words, Lin Qian had already come to Yu Wanli, and suddenly kicked out. Lin Qian didn''t use much strength, otherwise he would kick the other side to death. But even so, Yu Wanli still flew upside down and hit a spirit tree hard behind him. The black congestion spewed out, and he cried in pain. "I don''t mean to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but you''ll still have to take this step to slander me for nothing." Lin Qian looked at Yu Wanli, who was sitting on the ground, and said in a funny way, "this foot can be regarded as helping you, otherwise the secret injury will break out, and you will be ruined in the future. But there was a gentler way to make you suffer for half a month. It''s a punishment for you. " Zhao Zhili and Yu Wanyu are going to help, but Fang Ziqian says at the moment: "no help, let him hurt a little more on the ground!" Zhao Zhili and Yu Wanyu, who originally came forward, stagnated and looked at Fang Ziqian in horror. "The brother-in-law of the commander died and lost his temper. Several of his soldiers were killed alive by him. What''s wrong with the commander? How can I let my brother-in-law die? " Fang Ziqian stared at Yu Wanli, his face was very ugly, "he is my friend! I''m a spy, as you say? " Fang Ziqian''s words sounded like thunder in the ears of Yu Wanli, Zhao Zhili and Yu Wanyu, and his whole head was buzzing. Especially Yu Wanli, the whole person is stunned, completely at a loss to look at Fang Ziqian. He now understood that Fang Ziqian''s face was facing himself. Although his whole body skeleton seems to be scattered, the pain is unbearable, but Lin Qian''s foot is good for him, he knows very well. The more Yu Wanli thought about it, the more ashamed he was. He didn''t even dare to look up at Lin Qian and Fang Ziqian. "Well, you three go back to the back and have a rest." Fang Ziqian waved his hand and asked Zhao Zhili and Yu Wanyu to help Yu Wanli. They are also in a hurry to help Yu Wanli from the ground. When they attack Lin Qian, they look embarrassed. In response, Lin Qian also smiles. After the three left, he looks at Fang Ziqian strangely: "how did you follow him again?" Seeing Lin Qian''s inquiry, Fang Ziqian responded and immediately asked, "are you looking for a trace of an ancient book, which is called doing exercise?" Hearing that Fang Ziqian actually mentioned the classics of body training, he suddenly felt energetic and asked eagerly: "how, don''t you have the classics of body training in your hands?" Fang Ziqian shook his head and said to Lin Qian, "of course I didn''t, but my old man has heard the news about body training for you." When he heard Fang Ziqian''s words, Lin Qian''s face was full of joy. Even the news of refining the classics was a great harvest for him. In fact, it is too important for Lin Qian to practice the classics. Only after the success of the puppet body plan can the generals and war beasts appear ahead of time. Under the leadership of generals and warbeast generals, the fighting power of the Imperial Army and warbeast army is totally the same as now. "The body refining classics belong to the cloud family of Zhongyu. This cloud family was originally built by refining tools and arrays. It is also a giant in Zhongyu. This body refining classics is the masterpiece of a genius of the cloud family.""The genius of the cloud family is extraordinary. He is not only proficient in weapon refining and array, but also his martial spirit has awakened the cloud sword, the ancestral martial spirit of the cloud family." When Lin Qian heard this, he couldn''t help breathing. He rushed to Fang Ziqian and grabbed each other''s shoulder: "what do you say, cloud sword?" "Yes, you are too excited, aren''t you?" Fang Ziqian looked at Lin Qian, a little strange. When I knew the news, I still heard the old man talking to himself, saying that he had got the news of refining his body, but I couldn''t tell Lin Qian. Fang Ziqian was curious, so he directly asked his grandfather what was going on, and then Fang hydrologic told him about it. Later, Fang Ziqian remembered and rushed to tell Lin Qian the news. However, he found that Lin Qian seemed to be more sensitive to the sword in the cloud than to the body training. "I see. My mother is a member of the cloud family in Zhongyu." Lin Qian thought of this and clenched his fists. "Father, mother, your news has finally been found." Slightly calmed down his excited mood, Lin Qian felt that his luck was really good. I not only got the news of physical training, but also got the news of my parents. "Brother Fang, thank you for telling me." Lin Qian gave thanks to Fang Zi. Fang Ziqian waved his hand and said to Lin Qian, "if I can help, I''ll have to discuss with Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao about Shuilin in the two states. I''ll leave first." After Lin Qian and Fang Ziqian bid farewell to each other, he continued to walk in the direction of the Qin Dynasty, with firm eyes. "Father, mother, when your son is stronger, I''ll come to you in Zhongyu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Shunshui state is adjacent to Liujiang state. Among the three nearest cities, the biggest one is Yushui city. After all, it was the Qin Dynasty. The Yushui city on the border was already comparable to the zongmen city near Haimen in linhaizhou in the past. The style was like a fortress, exuding the flavor of war. In the direction of the gate of the city, teams of people are lining up to enter, each of them must be strictly checked. If you can''t prove that you are a resident in the city, you need to pay the entrance fee. And in this team, a young man in a linen robe also followed the team. This man was no other than Lin Qian. Now Lin Qian looked at the long line in front of him, turned to an old man behind him and asked, "old man, are you from this city?" "Of course, young man, the old man grew up in this city." The old man looked at the young man with a smile and nodded. "Old man, I have an indiscreet request. I just want to see if I can lend your voucher to you." Lin Qian rubbed his hands and asked with an embarrassed smile. This old man is also a cool person, certificate this thing can''t do false, others robbed also useless, then generous from the arms out. The voucher is a simple paper, which is actually made by refining tools. It contains the flavor of an old man. After Lin Qian took over the voucher, he looked at it carefully. He felt it secretly with his soul power. Then he gratefully gave it back to the old man: "thank you, old man. Thank you very much." "No harm, young man." The old man also looked at Lin Qian with a smile and asked, "it seems that he is not from Yushui city. Is he from other places?" "Yes, I''ve been in Bishui town all the time. I want to come to Yushui city and see if I can enter the city guard." Lin Qian also nodded to the old man. However, when he heard Lin Qian''s words, the old man''s face changed. He could not help but move back two steps and looked at him in disgust. The old man''s enthusiasm disappeared, but he looked at himself indifferently. This sudden change surprised Lin Qian. How could the enthusiastic old man hate himself so much. Is it just because I said that I was going to Yushui city to join the city guard? "That''s interesting." He turned around and thought, "I hate the people in the city." The team entering the city is advancing gradually. Soon after, Lin Qian has arrived at the gate of the city. Guard at the gate of the city guards, looking at Lin Qian came forward impatiently waved: "certificate." Seeing this, Lin Qian quickly took out a voucher and handed it to the city guard. After taking over the certificate, the city guard made a comparison to a Horcrux in his hand and said to Lin Qian, "ten pieces of inferior soul crystals, hurry up!" After taking over the soul crystal, the city guard reached out and grabbed Lin Qian''s shoulder, trying to push him in. Seeing the move of the city guard, Lin Qian quickly cooperated with the secret force to make people look like they were pushed by the other side. If not, it would be a dream to promote Lin Qian with the strength of the city guard. After he passed the city guard, Lin Qian could not help looking behind him. He found that when the old man passed the city, he also paid five inferior soul crystals, which made him confused. According to the truth, the people of Yushui city don''t have to pay for entering the city? However, when he saw that the city guard put the soul crystal into the bag around his waist instead of putting it into the array behind him, he immediately understood what was going on. Sometimes, when Lin Qian came to the city, he looked contemptuous. Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders. After all, the old man helped him to enter Yushui city successfully, so he didn''t care about him. If it was not for the other party''s certificate, let the Ministry of pyrotechnics imitate one, Lin Qian has not been able to enter Yushui city so smoothly. After entering the Yushui City, Lin Qian was not in a hurry to settle down. Instead, he paced slowly, but there were flying insects scattered around his body from time to time. Lin Qian can''t use his soul power to move quickly in Yushui city. He should keep a low key in everything. Therefore, if he wants to master the layout of Yushui city quickly, he must rely on the investigation beast. Walking in Yushui City, Lin Qian is also observing the people in the city. He gradually finds some problems. The people in the city seem to be suffering and listless, as if they are not angry. If you look carefully, Lin Qian will be able to find that there is no expression in people''s eyes, just numbly doing things in his hands. In this world, not everyone uses his talent to practice. Like many ordinary people, I''m afraid that all his life, his realm will linger in the basic three realms until he dies. People who are a little better, but in their middle age or old age, they can enter the realm of Juyuan and live a few more years.But this kind of people is the foundation. The soul warrior cultivates and fights to make himself stronger, gain more resources, open up wasteland, and make the Terran have a broader living space, so as not to make the Terran enslaved by other races. Ordinary people work hard, so that the soul warrior can better practice, and the foundation of home construction depends on them. According to the truth, ordinary people are the object of protection, not just this attitude. After entering Yushui city for two hours, Lin Qian suddenly felt something and looked in one direction. Then he quickened his pace. In Yushui City, the area where the common people live is very messy. The narrow roadway is a crossflow of sewage, and the small houses are closely attached one by one. The pungent smell permeates this area. I''m sorry that Yan''er and I can''t take care of this hut When the old man was crying, he suddenly found that his eyes were blocked by the shadow. He couldn''t help looking up. He was surprised to find that it was the young man he met when he went to the city. "You..." Seeing this young man appear in front of him, the old man just felt very surprised, obviously did not expect that the other party would meet him here. "What are you doing here?" Seeing Lin Qian''s appearance, the old man''s wrinkled face was still covered with muddy tears. He asked in a poor tone, especially when he thought of his grandson. Lin Qian looked at the old man''s eyes with the spirit of death, sighed, solemnly said to each other: "old man, you help me into the city, I''ll repay your kindness, save your grandson." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Lin Qian''s words stunned the old man. He immediately stood up from the ground, grabbed the former''s shoulder and said excitedly, "really, can you really save Yan''er?" Seeing Lin Qian''s affirmative nod, the old man''s eyes burst out with a ray of hope, and he quickly pulled Lin Qian into his small broken house. The room was extremely simple. Apart from a table, two chairs and a broken straw bed, there were only some broken tiles and nothing else left. On the broken straw bed, there was a child who was no more than ten years old, only a thin linen shirt, which had been dyed red by blood. And the child lying on the broken grass bed tilts his head and coughs violently from time to time. At this time, there will be blood gushing from his mouth. Seeing this situation, Lin Qian quickly stepped forward with an arrow. In his hand, there was an extremely dark blood color recovery liquid. He pulled out the bottle stopper, pried open the child''s mouth and forced the liquid down. It''s not Lin Qian''s stinginess, but the child''s body can''t bear the stronger medicine. After pouring the recovery potion in, Lin Qian tears the child''s coat open and his pupils contract slightly. There is a black footprint on the child''s chest. You don''t need to look at Lin Qian to understand that it must be a soul warrior who kicked the child in the chest. That''s why he was so seriously injured. It seems that because of malnutrition, the child itself appears much smaller, so that the person can also start? Lin Qian''s face is gloomy, and he puts his hand on the child''s chest. The cold soul power flows into the other person''s body as gently as possible to help the child digest and recover the power of the medicine. The old man looked at him, no longer in tears, but surprised to see his grandson get better quickly. After pulling Lin Qian into the room, the old man regretted that he was so reckless. The young man was only from a remote town. How could he cure his grandson''s injury. When he was suspicious, he saw the young man pouring strange red liquid into his grandson''s mouth, and the palm of his hand was running the soul force to stick to his grandson. Although the old man didn''t understand it, he once heard that the soul warrior sometimes uses soul power to heal his wounds. Seeing that his grandson no longer coughed up blood violently, breathed steadily, and his face became ruddy gradually, the old man trembled with excitement. Before long, Lin Qian took back his hand, and the original black footprints on the child''s chest had disappeared. Bang! Just when Lin Qian got up and turned around, the old man knelt down for him, tears came out of his eyes again, and kowtowed to Lin Qian: "thank you, thank you." Lin Qian quickly helped the old man up from the ground. In the old man''s eyes, the child''s injury is sure to die, but it''s nothing to him: "don''t be like that, old man, just don''t look at me with disgusting eyes, ha ha." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, the old man was not only ashamed, but also opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. At last, he could only sigh: "young man, you are a good man. Why do you want to be the devil of the city guard?" "Old man, the Chengwei army is the main force of the Qin Dynasty, and it is also the people who surround Yushui city. At that time, the three forces of bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu will attack, and they will protect them." Seeing the old man''s hatred for the city guards, Lin Qian asked curiously. Lin Qian''s words, let the old man can''t help but be vicious: "rely on their protection? The ghost of the Emperor Qin Wei will be destroyed by others, bah After the old man finished, Lin Qian was staring at each other, he really didn''t expect this situation. After that, the old man looked at Lin Qian''s astonished appearance and suddenly reached out to wipe the muddy tears from his face. After that, the old man quickly went to the door, looked out, closed the wooden door tightly, and then went to close the only small window, and came to Lin Qian. "Young man, tell the old man who you are?" After finishing all this, the old man asked Lin Qian in a low voice. Lin Qian took a deep look at the old man, and his soul power suddenly emerged. After covering the whole house and isolating it from the outside world, he said to the old man, "I''m not from the Qin Dynasty, to tell you the truth." It was after Lin Qian''s consideration that he told the old man. He could see clearly the old man''s hatred for the Qin Dynasty and the city guards. The so-called enemy of the enemy is his friend. Lin Qian, the place where the old man lived, still needs it. It''s better to give the other side a leak. Lin Qian believes that the other party will help him when he saves the other party''s grandson and his own hatred. Even if the other party refuses, Lin Qian can only kill people for the success of his plan. Because once the plan is successful, the casualties of the disciples of the three forces will be greatly reduced, and women''s benevolence is the most stupid in war. "In this way, the old man will understand, young man, how can a kind man like you want to join the city guard and why he knows that my grandson is hurt." It was as if Lin Qian wanted to know whether he wanted to enter the city or not.Lin Qian moved the two chairs next to him and asked the old man to sit down. He was also sitting opposite each other. He was curious and asked in a voice: "old man, I don''t understand. Why do you hate the city guards and your own dynasty so much?" Hearing Lin Qian''s questioning voice, the old man laughed sadly and asked him, "if people don''t treat you as a person, are you cruel? If someone kills your son, humiliates your daughter-in-law, and almost kicks your grandson to death, are you cruel or resentful? " At this point, the old man''s tears could not stop flowing out, and his withered hands covered his face: "if it wasn''t for your help, old man, I really don''t know how to face my son''s daughter-in-law after death." Later, the old man slowly told Lin Qian, "old man, my surname is Qi. Just call me Qi old man. That''s my grandson Qi Yan. As I said earlier, my son was killed by the city guards only because the city guards didn''t give him any money when he sold the fur of the ghost animals he killed. He couldn''t help asking if he could give a little soul crystal to the little one. " "He has humbly asked for it, and there is no disrespect at all, but the city guards still beat my son to death. The reason is that he asked for money. If the city guards took our Untouchables'' things, we should be grateful. If we asked for money, we should die. " "My daughter-in-law went up to beg for mercy, but they took her away. Ten days later, the corpse of Yan''er''s mother was sent back. Because Yan''er was crying so loud, the head of the city guard kicked him! " "Just because I cried so loud!" In silence, Lin Qian took out a bottle of low-level recovery medicine and handed it to the old man to take. Because the other side''s angry eyes shed blood and tears, Lin Qian didn''t want to see the old man so blind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Through the old man''s mouth, Lin Qian understood why the people of the Qin Dynasty he saw on the road looked like that. It was because the Qin Dynasty used the people they were looking for as animals, regardless of their lives and hardships. For example, Qi''s son, although he is 30 years old, can only enter the Ninth level of Yuanjing, and his talent is so poor that he can hunt and kill some low-level soul beasts and sell their fur for a living. However, the tax revenue of the Qin Dynasty was very heavy, 80% of the income of ordinary people had to be handed over to the emperor, and only 20% of them could be left. If the income is only 20%, the soul warriors of the Qin Dynasty, such as the city guards of Yushui City, often raided ordinary people. Therefore, the people of the Qin Dynasty have always been extremely poor, and the only rich people are the soul warriors of the imperial dynasty. Lin Qian was disgusted by this kind of abnormal imperial dynasty. Now he wanted to destroy the Qin Dynasty immediately in his heart. So he enslaved his own people, which was no better than those of other nationalities. And the people have no way to resist. In this world, the force is respected. Like Yushui City, the people of the whole city are gathered together, and they are not the opponents of a thousand people city guard. Besides, there are more than a thousand city guards. There are 200000. Therefore, people like Qi Laohan had no sense of belonging to the Qin Dynasty. On the contrary, they were eager to destroy the Qin Dynasty with bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu. If he could, Lin Qian was not willing to launch a war, which would only bring disaster to the people. But Lin Qian now found that it was a good thing for the suffering people to launch a war against the Qin Dynasty, and it was a matter of boundless merit to destroy the other people''s dynasty! Thinking of this, Lin Qian was also happy. Looking at the old man in front of him, he said, "to tell you the truth, old man, I''m an emperor of the Empire." "The emperor?" The Qi old man listened to Lin Qian''s words, rubbed his eyes because he took the recovery medicine, and asked, "the old man has only heard of the emperor or the great emperor, but he has never heard of the emperor." When he heard Lin Qian''s words, the old man also laughed. His grandson got rid of the worry about his life, which made him feel much better. Lin Qian claimed to be the head of an empire. He didn''t believe it at first, but when he saw the other side''s serious look, he couldn''t help believing it. "The people of our empire will be protected by the Imperial Army, and there will be no bullying of the common people. Moreover, the common people who earn less than 4000 yuan do not need to pay taxes." Lin Qian explained with a smile when old Qi asked about the living conditions of the people in his empire. In Lin Qian''s eyes, the people are the foundation of an empire. Only when they live and work in peace and contentment can they build the Empire better together. The soul warrior also comes from the common people. In such an atmosphere, the common people have a sense of belonging and honor to the Empire. If there are talents among them, they will willingly give their own strength for the Empire. Only when we are strong and prosperous from small to large and from bottom to top can we be a powerful empire. Lin Qian now looks down on the Qin Dynasty, which has been handed down for thousands of years. A dynasty ruled by force does not deserve such a vast land and so many people. This land should belong to a better Chinese Empire! Lin Qian did not suppress his desire for territory while ensuring the bottom line in his heart. The initial state and Linhai state developed too fast in a short period of time. He can foresee that the two states will not be enough in the future. Even Fengzhou, Lianshan and Sifang are not enough. Lin Qian needs more land! "The Qin Dynasty is no longer suitable to exist in this land." When Lin Qian thought about it in his heart, he looked at the young man with a yearning face. I don''t know why. He believed what Lin Qian said. The people living in this young man''s Empire must be happy. "If only I could live in this young man''s empire Qi Laohan thought in his heart and could not help murmuring. "Sir, I believe this day will come soon." Just as old Qi was whispering, Lin Qian''s voice suddenly broke his imagination. Old Qi shook his head incredulously when he heard Lin Qian''s words: "I''m afraid I won''t see him in my lifetime." "Why?" Seeing that Qi was so pessimistic, Lin Qian asked with some incomprehension. Qi shook his head and said to Lin Qian: "young man, although he is a common man, he still knows something. If there is no such big power war, it will be endless for decades. " "The old man knows that the young man is together with the three forces attacking the Qin Dynasty. He will certainly divide part of the territory of the Qin Dynasty into his own territory in the future. At this time, everyone should be able to enjoy the life you said." "But it is estimated that it will be decades later. Yan''er is expected to see that day." Lin Qian has indeed heard of this matter for decades.Just as the Qin Dynasty has a vast territory, if you want to defeat it completely, you have to break through one city after another. However, with the existence of defensive array, the attack speed of both sides will certainly be very slow, and the war situation will definitely be deadlocked. What''s more, the territory of the Qin Dynasty was so wide. When would it be possible to finish fighting so many cities? The closer the two sides are to each other, the longer the duration of each other will be. This is what the common people know. The reason why the war has lasted so long is the sticking of defensive array. However, this is the normal war between the Qin Dynasty and the three forces. With the addition of Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire, the situation will certainly change greatly. "Old man, after my empire joined the war, in only three years, I will be able to wipe out the Qin Dynasty and take most of the territory into my pocket." Seeing Qi''s emotion, Lin Qian confidently said, "in three years, the old man will be able to feel what it will be like to be a member of the Chinese Empire." When he heard Lin Qian''s words, he laughed and shook his head again and again: "the young man loves to boast. Although the Qin Dynasty is unbearable, the strength of this dynasty is still very strong. How can it be destroyed in three years? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. " In the eyes of ordinary people like Qi Laohan, although the Qin Dynasty was cruel and ruthless, as his people, they deeply knew what kind of strength such a vicious beast had. Lin Qian didn''t say much about Qi''s disbelief. He just had a smile on his face. Decades? It''s too long for the Chinese Empire. Three years is enough. "After all, the world is too small for the Qin Dynasty..." But in the eyes of Qin emperor, why don''t you think that the kingdom of Qin is in my eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Old Qi''s cabin has been arranged by Lin Qian. With the help of the Horcruxes of the Ministry of natural engineering, the array can be easily arranged. After the successful arrangement of the magic array, outsiders can only see Qi old man in the house holding his head in pain from the window. Actually? The brand-new square table is placed in the house. There are all kinds of delicacies on it. Qi old man knocked Qi Yan''s hand with chopsticks and told him not to gobble it up. Lin Qian saw the joke. As for Qi''s lesson, Lin Qian just shook his head in a funny way: "it doesn''t matter, little boy, let him eat happily." Qi Yan because of Lin Qian''s Potion, injury has almost recovered, at the moment he some timid look at each other. "Eat well, walk around when you''re full and have a good rest. Only by taking good care of your body can your grandfather rest assured." Lin Qian saw Qi Yan''s expression and said something funny. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Qi Yan''s face was also smiling. After nodding, she continued to wipe out the food in front of her. Seeing his grandson, Qi shook his head helplessly, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Then, the old man turned around and looked at the center of his room. There was a hole about ten feet long and wide. Previously, Lin Qian asked him for help and asked him if he could make a hole in the room. Qi agreed to Lin Qian''s request without thinking about it. His grandson''s life was saved by the other party. What''s the point of making a hole in the house? After getting Qi''s consent, Lin Qian used the Horcruxes of the Ministry of natural engineering to arrange the array. After isolating the space inside and outside, he summoned a male craftsman at the door and let him come in. The male craftsman who entered Qi''s room could not help saying that he began to dig the hole according to Lin Qian''s instructions. Before long, the onlooker Qi was surprised to find that he had made such a hole in the middle of his room, and the whole person had disappeared into the hole. As for the gravel and soil produced by digging holes, they have been included in the storage space. What made Qi feel strange was that Lin Qian would go down for a short period of time every other time, and then he would use his soul power to fly up. Of course, old Qi didn''t know that every time Lin Qian went down, he summoned male craftsmen from the Chinese Empire to speed up the digging and hands-on. In the whole Yushui City, no one knows that in the land under his feet, a tunnel has been dug by the male craftsmen of the Chinese Empire. In the dense tunnel, there are metal cards with array inscriptions. Once the array is successfully activated and Lin Qian''s soul power is infused into it, these metal tokens will be completely activated to play his role. Once the array is successfully launched, the whole Yushui city will become Lin Qian''s private product and the Yushui city of the Chinese Empire. As for why Lin Qian got into such trouble, Zhuge Ming found a problem in the Qin Dynasty, that is, the array of each city is actually connected with the array of other cities. Zhuge Ming, who knew the news, laughed for a long time and cried out for help from heaven. Through the connection between the arrays of the Qin Dynasty, Zhuge ming could take Yushui city as a starting point, and then let the array virus erode the arrays of other cities along this connection, moistening everything silently like spring rain, unconsciously completing the invasion of the array. Will the other side defend? Of course, I don''t know how to defend. I''m too strange to the Chinese Empire in this world. I don''t know the imperial means at all. They would never have thought that there would be such things as array virus. Therefore, if there is an array that can be observed, it will be clear that the male craftsmen under Yushui city are not digging any tunnels at all. What they are digging is an array! "Young man, old man, I dare to ask one more question. Is it difficult for you to defeat the Qin Dynasty by relying on this hole?" Seeing Lin Qian looking at the hole in front of him, old Qi asked curiously. Lin Qian didn''t rush to answer Qi''s question. He just looked at the dark hole and said, "this can''t make the Qin Dynasty perish, but it can make him feel scared." Can a hole make the Qin Dynasty fear? Old Qi shook his head and looked at Lin Qian. In his eyes, this young man is good at everything, except that he likes to boast and always says something unrealistic. When Lin Qian''s male craftsmen were still working under the Yushui City, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty was sitting high in the most magnificent palace group in the middle of the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty. "The water forest of the two states has fallen to the disadvantage again. What''s the matter?" It is well known that the two sides are competing in secret. For a long time, they have been sending good news from the Qin Dynasty, which makes the current emperor of the Qin Dynasty, as well as the princes and Marquis feel proud.The genius of the Qin Dynasty is really much stronger than that of the three forces. With such a deep foundation of the Qin Dynasty, the three forces will certainly not be their rivals. However, they didn''t know that the Qin Dynasty''s superiority was not due to their talent. It was only because of the number of people who bullied the few. Now, with the help of Lei Qian and Gao Benli, the pressure on Fang Ziqian, Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao has been greatly reduced. The genius of the Qin Dynasty, who used to be dominant, has been declining. Moreover, because of Lin Qian, the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty suffered a great loss in Shuilin of the two states. The three forces gradually began to dominate. If, with Lin Qian''s help, the three forces are not able to take advantage, it would be useless. "It''s still gathering strength. Don''t worry too much." The emperor of the Qin Dynasty, who was sitting in a high position, was still indifferent, and did not seem to care about the war situation of Shuilin in the two states. In the Imperial Palace, the princes and Marquis Wu left one after another. When they walked out of the Imperial Palace, they were all talking strangely. "According to the character of the Qin emperor before, I''m afraid the war has already started. It''s very strange why he''s still standing still now." "It''s true. I didn''t take any measures when I knew that the water and forest in the two states had fallen into a bad situation. I didn''t care at all." All the people left the palace with doubts and shakes their heads, leaving a sixth prince in the palace. "Brother Qin, when will you and your father come back?" After the crowd left, the sixth Prince helplessly spoke to the figure of the emperor, "the three forces are too arrogant." "Well, after the return of the emperor and his father, we will erase the three sects and sacrifice the child who died. The small country named Huaxia is not qualified to sacrifice the child." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 After the voice fell, the figure of the current Qin emperor gradually faded down, leaving the sixth Prince alone in the whole imperial palace. Looking at the throne in the palace, the sixth Prince clenched his fists. He just hoped that his father and brother could come back as soon as possible. The real reason why the Qin Dynasty did not fight with the three forces is that the two most powerful forces of the Qin Dynasty, the former Emperor and the current emperor, were not among the Qin Dynasty! Some time ago, they found a relic. The father and son decided that the harvest in the relic would be good, so they joined hands to enter it. Only the sixth Prince''s brother of the Qin emperor left the consciousness of soul power in the throne to deal with what happened in the imperial dynasty and stay in it. At the thought of their humiliation at the site where the Nanhui was held, the sixth Prince trembled with anger, hoping that the three sects would perish quickly. Whether it''s the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, or the six princes, or the princes and Marquis of the Qin Dynasty, the only enemies in their eyes are the bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu. At the same time, the whole southern region near the coast of the regional forces, pay attention to this dynamic vision is only between the three forces and the Qin Dynasty. As for the Chinese Empire? In their eyes, there is no need to think much about what kind of power it is coming from. Didn''t you hear what the emperor of Qin Dynasty said? In his eyes, the Chinese Empire wiped out the qualification of even offering sacrifices to his children. However, no one knows that the Imperial Emperor, whom they don''t like in their eyes, has unconsciously entered the land of the Qin Dynasty and dug up the underground of the border city of the Qin Dynasty. Dense corridors are all over the lower part of Yushui city. If you can see the topographic map of the whole tunnel, you can find that it is a huge array. On top of each node of the array, there is a jade platform, on which is a gold token suspended quietly, and on which is a carved image of the array pattern. Obviously, it is an array image, which was created by the Ministry of natural engineering. At this moment, Lin Qian is not in Qi''s room, but in the center of the underground array. In the middle of the array, there is also a jade base, which is inlaid with a metal array. Compared with other arrays, this one is obviously much larger and has a blurred luster. "Every glory is a glory, and every loss is a loss." Looking at the light white metal plate in front of him, Lin Qian had a look of memory in his eyes. It''s the name of the white metal plate in front of us. It''s a kind of material for refining armor. It''s used on the shield of the shield soldiers. After using this material, the shield of the shield soldier is the same as the name of this material Every glory is a glory, and every loss is a loss. After the shield soldiers form a battle array, the contact between them will be greatly enhanced, and the shield wall defense will be stronger. At the same time, if one of the shield soldiers is attacked, the attack strength will be distributed to the other shield soldiers, and the attack will be shared equally. Of course, the giant shield arms that can be made with this material surpass the fierce shield and the rock shield arms. However, the biggest feature of this material effect is synchronization and enhanced connection. Although the array of each city in the Qin Dynasty was not the same as that of the Huaxia boundary array, which had no physical barrier but covered the whole territory, each city was connected with each other. The advantage of this kind of connection is that the communication speed between each city will be very fast. What happened to each other can be known quickly, which belongs to the communication context of the Qin Dynasty. But now it''s convenient, Lin Qian! Lin Qian stretched out his hand, and the spirit of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty surged out of his body, pouring it into the base in front of him without reservation. Hum! Hum! Hum! The trembling roar came from the bottom of the earth. Among the tunnels dug out under the ground of Yushui City, the array pictures of Yutai, the node of the array, were also shining with bright yellow soul power. At this moment, the Ming Huang''s array barrier is condensed, instantly enveloping the underground array tunnel, preventing the roar of the array from being transmitted. In old Qi''s cabin, Qi Yan, lying on the bed, suddenly turned up and looked at the dark hole in the room. "Yan''er, what''s the matter?" When he saw his grandson get up, the old Qi turned around and said, "don''t worry, our great benefactor will come up soon. "Grandfather, don''t you hear anything?" "Sound, no sound." Seeing his grandfather shaking his head, he felt strange. Not only Qi Yan, but also some people in the whole Yushui city seem to feel the movement. However, all of them feel that it is their own illusion. The underground array, after Lin Qian''s start, has played a huge power.This array alternates with the array of yushuicheng, in which the virus enters yushuicheng silently. In the array hub space of yushuicheng, ten array mages walk back and forth to check the normal operation of yushuicheng array. But one by one they were yawning and inattentive. For so many years, there has never been a problem with yushuicheng''s array. "Wait a minute, something''s wrong. How can I get more connected with other cities? I even feel the array on the back of the imperial capital!" In the Qin Dynasty, there were also limitations in the connection of the array between each city. For example, the most volatile imperial array was a wall in this connection. It is very difficult for yushuicheng to feel the city behind the imperial capital. However, these array mages found that the array connection between Yushui city and other cities has been greatly strengthened, even the cities behind the imperial capital can clearly feel it. "Is it difficult that this array will become stronger and stronger after a long time?" "Whatever, there is nothing wrong with the array. It''s better than before. Why not do it?" For the abnormal appearance of the array, the array mages in the array hub space all talk to each other and don''t care about it. Moreover, from the perspective of array, there is no problem at all. The attack of the array virus is silent. Of course, these array masters can''t see it. However, the only problem is that the reason why each of them has its own advantages and disadvantages will greatly enhance the ability of the array to connect with other cities. However, Lin Qian didn''t expect that the mage of the imperial water city would be so stupid. He didn''t take this anomaly as one thing at all. Instead, he didn''t have to worry about this obvious shortcoming. "Now we just need to wait for the array virus to completely erode the array of the Qin Dynasty city!" Wait! The Qin Dynasty is waiting for their emperor to return, and Lin Qian is waiting for the array virus to take effect completely. In any case, the Qin emperor would not have thought that the small country which he despised was actually the most terrible enemy of the Qin Dynasty! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 In Qi Laohan''s cabin, the holes on the ground have been sealed, and the array started under the ground has been operated in an orderly way according to the design of the Ministry of natural engineering. In the tunnel that forms the array pattern, there is a faint cold light. The array light that shrouded the whole Yushui city extended to the distance, which was the connection between Yushui city and other cities in the Qin Dynasty. And the array virus made by the Ministry of natural engineering, that is, along the channel between the arrays, erodes into other arrays, and then grows and lurks in the dark. As long as we wait for Lin Qian''s order, it will break out completely and successfully capture the whole city of the Qin Dynasty. However, there are exceptions. For example, the capital of the Qin Dynasty could not be invaded. According to Zhuge Ming''s observation, there was a sense of activity in the formation of the capital. Although the erosion of the array virus is silent, the awareness of the activity in the array will be aware of it, and it will fall short. Instead of this, it''s better to give up the imperial capital''s array for the time being. At this time, far at the junction of Fengzhou and Lianshan, fenghuabin and Jia Gong were chatting in the hut. "Do you think your plan will succeed?" "I don''t know. It''s very strange to secretly seize all the control of the Qin Dynasty array. Although I don''t think it''s possible, who can understand it in this world? Is it possible?" For fenghuabin''s words, Jia Gong also nodded in agreement. "But what I am more curious about is, what does your majesty mean by building a fort in the other party''s territory?" "I don''t know what a fort is. Your majesty is still murmuring about the building of a tower in front of the enemy''s gate. It''s cloudy." When they were talking, Lin Qian was standing in front of Qi''s house, ready to say goodbye to each other. "Big brother, can you not leave?" Qi Yan looks at Lin Qian in front of him and asks reluctantly. As Qi Yan''s voice fell, he slapped him on the back of the head: "what do you say? People still have urgent things to do. We should be grateful and not ask for them." Lin Qian looked at Qi old man and laughed. He went to Qi Yan and squatted down. He grabbed each other''s shoulder and said, "big brother left you soul crystal and a lot of food. In this eventful autumn, I''ll live a good life with your grandfather. Don''t be conspicuous." "I''ve left you some skills. Practice them well, become a soul warrior, and protect your grandfather in the future." After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Qi Yan looked at him curiously: "big brother, do I have a chance to see you in the future?" Lin Qian reached out to touch Qi Yan''s head and said seriously, "if you want to see me in the future, you have to be very strong." "Why?" "Because big brother will be your emperor, I only need a strong Qi Yan to work for me, but I don''t want a crying ghost who can''t protect my grandfather." Lin Qian''s words, let Qi Yan patted his chest, toward the former voice assurance: "don''t worry, I will become very strong in the future, for you, the emperor big brother!" "Ha ha ha, good." Lin Qian nodded happily, got up and looked at old Qi, "old man, I left first." Looking at Lin Qian, Qi Laohan nodded seriously: "I will keep this secret. I hope the people of Qin Dynasty can live in such a world as you said." After nodding to Qi, Lin Qian turned to leave the other party''s room and went towards the gate of the city. If you want to win the Qin Dynasty perfectly, besides the layout of the city, you should also have the layout of the troops. The warships hidden deep in the sea are the real weapons of war. Lin Qian is confident that the overwhelming forces are not his own opponents. Of course, Lin Qian should not only consider the attack of his Chinese Empire, but also consider the battlefield of bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu. The three forces are fighting for themselves and the Qin Dynasty. If they don''t help each other, they can''t say it. However, there are too many people in the battlefield where the two sides are facing each other. If you take the Chinese Army rashly, you will only scare the snake. However, who said that the outbreak of war between forces is just a fight between soul fighters? Lin Qian can be regarded as a clear discovery that the world highly advocates individual force, and the war between each other is in Lin Qian''s eyes a huge number of people gathering to fight. There are no tactics, no war Horcruxes, just one-sided calls and fights. But outside the mainland, Lin Qianwu didn''t know what the world was like. There is no division of labor, no unity and cooperation when fighting together. It''s just fighting against each other and fighting together. There are many people there, and the stronger is to win. At the beginning, the wise way of the alien people in the four directions world was to let the spirit beast come to die first, thinking of consuming Lin Qian''s power first.It turns out that there is no use for eggs. The soul beast who came to consume was indeed killed and was twisted into pieces by the silver moon Giant Wolf of the Warcraft army. After leaving Yushui City, Lin Qian had gone to the depth of Shunshui state, along the roaring river. Two days later, he had seen the dark crowd in the distance. "Emperor pupil!" Lin Qian''s pupil turned into a golden color. In an instant, he could see clearly the situation in the distance. The dark area in the distance was the Qin Emperor''s army of the Qin Dynasty, as well as the city guards from various cities. The notice of the Qin Dynasty was based on the will of the emperor, which divided the state under its jurisdiction to the prince and Marquis Wu except the state where the capital was located. The army of the Qin Dynasty, which is directly under the emperor, is called the army of the Qin Dynasty. As for the Lord and Marquis Wu, they are in charge of the city guards. Just in front of us, there are 100 million of the Qin Emperor''s army and the city guard. The weakest is the realm of life and death, but the age is different, the breath is constantly fluctuating, and the realm is mostly in the realm of life and death. Lin Qian was not surprised to have such a large number of troops in the realm of life and death. After all, it is the imperial dynasty that has been handed down for such a long time. Moreover, Lin Qian believed that this 100 million army was only a part of the strength of the Qin Dynasty. "Not bad." Lin Qian looked at the army and was surprised. He really forgot how many people he had summoned in the four corners of the world. However, Lin Qian will not directly summon so many people here, otherwise it is too shocking, I''m afraid it will directly attract unnecessary attention. Since there is no way to rely on the number of people to crush, then Lin Qian decided to find another way to take the building tower flow! "Interesting, interesting!" Lin Qian rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Lin Qian took a deep look at the Qin Emperor''s army and the city guard in the distance. With a smile, he suddenly jumped to the side and dived into the surging Shunshui river. The roaring river that swept forward could not shake Lin Qian in the current. The river washed on him as if it were slapping on a wall. Lin Qian is so straight in the bottom of the lake, the hands have appeared in the water breathing soul, wearing in his face. With his physical strength, it doesn''t matter to hold one''s breath in the water for a month, but why not be so comfortable? The Shunshui river is very deep and wide. Lin Qian dived into the bottom of the river. If it wasn''t for the strong men who had awakened to explore it, he didn''t know there was anyone below. However, to be on the safe side, Lin Qian still used the spirit of the hidden breath, covering dozens of miles around. At the same time, Lin Qian also summoned the male craftsmen of the Chinese Empire, and took out the materials needed for the erection of the soul cannon. "See your majesty!" Seeing a crowd kneeling down to his knees, Lin Qian quickly waved, "get up, where there is so much time for you to say goodbye, immediately set up the soul power fort." "Yes When Lin Qian heard that he was busy breathing, he began to breathe. The bubbles from their water breathing Horcruxes, after touching the light film above, burst instantly, unable to rise. The source of this underwater light film is a long stick with two gold hoops inserted at the bottom of the river beside Lin Qian. It emits the smell of golden light, and it doesn''t live as rough as the river outside. Dinghaishen needle! Lin Qian can''t use the Horcrux now. It''s because the level of this Horcrux is too high. He can''t use it now. Now just putting it in this place can isolate such a large area by itself, and it has been sealed by the warlord who owns it. His position is no less than that of Ao Zun. The male craftsman was still busy arranging the underwater soul power fort. As for Lin Qian, he gently stroked the dinghaishen needle. At the beginning, this thing was a big gift bag that cost 90000 Chinese dollars in previous games. This big gift bag not only contains a sea god needle, but also a top battle beast commander, as well as auxiliary props and materials. At the beginning of this big gift package, but many people are throwing money lottery, lucky people spend 100 Chinese dollars to draw. Lin Qian, with a black face, smashed 90000 Chinese coins to get the war beast commander. In the Chinese Empire, two figures are fighting in the middle of the sky. Suddenly, a man is blasted out. It''s a long time before he can stabilize himself. The person who was blasted out was not someone else, but a matter of strength. "Hee hee, I thought that if the little emperor took away my grandson''s stick, he would be able to get a bargain. Red face, far from it Guan Yi helplessly looked at the figure, but shrugged: "you don''t have a stick, I don''t need Yan Yue Dao, it''s fair. If we really fight, we don''t know who will win or lose "Ha ha, but now you really lose. If you don''t agree, we''ll fight again when the little emperor takes back my stick." "If I let you take the stick, I''ll fart. Even if I don''t lose, I''m afraid I''ll suffer." Guan Yi shook his head, arched his hand to the other side and turned to leave. That figure is also a smile, turned a somersault to run away. The Chinese empire is full of vitality at the moment. All kinds of things can happen, just like what happened just now. In the bottom of the river, ten soul power cannons have been built in this area, not many of which are far away from each other. But it will be like this. It''s the soul power cannon that has more powerful lethality than the soul power cannon built by the four worlds. If they are built too close to each other, they will influence each other and greatly reduce their power. Soul cannons are also divided into many types. For example, in the four directions, lava cannons that do not affect each other can be built intensively. However, lava cannons also have disadvantages, that is, it takes a long time to launch the next attack after one time. Comparatively speaking, the attack speed and cooling time of light cannon are much faster than lava cannon, but its power is not as good as lava cannon. Now Lin Qian''s soul gun is called heavy artillery. It has a long cooling time and can be fired twice in a row. However, it can''t be fired again within three days after it is launched. Moreover, the speed of the trajectory is very slow, but the power is very powerful. "Next place!" Later, Lin Qian had already pulled out the dinghaishen needle, but his hands were shaking. Although the dinghaishen needle had been sealed by the warlord commander from the same big gift package, Lin Qian still wanted to shout. "Heavy!" Holding the sea god needle, he went down the river. When he came to another area, Lin Qian fixed his long stick on the ground again and asked the male craftsman to continue to lay out the heavy artillery.As for the heavy artillery that had been successfully deployed before, without the protection of the sea god needle, they began to face the impact of the river alone. But each heavy artillery is as stable as Mount Tai, no matter how the turbulent River bombards, it is still there. The black muzzle of the gun aimed at the surface of the lake. As long as Lin Qian gave an order, it would blow out a fatal blow. The speed of laying out heavy guns is not slow. In just one day, forty heavy guns have been laid out. When the heavy guns at the bottom of the Shunshui River were fully deployed, Lin Qian had quietly rushed out of the river. He came a little closer to the gathering place of the Qin Dynasty team and found that the other side had already assembled 150 million. Seeing this, Lin Qian quietly retreated into the dense forest by the Shunshui River, and continued to take the male craftsman to arrange the soul cannon in the dense forest. This time, he arranged the lava cannon! If it is in the game of the previous life, Lin Qian will not be so easy to set up the fort not far away from other people''s assembly team. The other end is to let the swift soldiers patrol around, unless they take the troops to attract the enemy''s attention, and then secretly take the quick build to complete. How could it be so easy as now? The other party doesn''t send people to inspect the surrounding area at all. I''m afraid that in their eyes, in the territory of the Qin Dynasty, how could someone sneak in and lay war weapons around them. The first light cannon was finished. The gun barrel on the base emitting array light moved slowly and made a dull sound. Click, click. The clear sound rang out, the moving gun barrel also stopped, and the deep hole of the gun barrel aimed at the direction of the Qin Emperor''s army. The troops of the Qin Dynasty did not know that the Chinese Empire, which they did not pay attention to, had stretched out its tusks to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 In the upper air of the water forest of the two states, several figures are fighting each other. Many people have gathered on both sides of the lower part, and they look up to the sky one after another. It has been a whole year since Lin Qian came to Shuilin in Liangzhou last time. During this period of time, Lin Qian never appeared in Shuilin, and the fighting between the Qin Dynasty and the young disciples of the three forces never stopped. Only Fang Ziqian, Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao, as well as Lei Qian and takamoto of the Chinese Empire, came from the three forces to fight in the sky. On the other hand, only one person met the five men, but they were not in a hurry in the face of the five men''s siege. "It''s disappointing to have only such strength." After the five people flew out, the besieged people raised their heads and looked at them, shaking their heads, looking very disappointed. The five people who were shocked out by the other side were all ugly looking at the man. The man was besieged by them. His long hair was tied behind him casually. He was dressed in a long gilded robe and was full of threatening atmosphere. If Lin Qian is here at the moment, he will surely find that this man''s appearance is very similar to Qin Feiyu''s. In this man''s hand, the weapon of success in arming is the long sword, and the soul of the weapon is obviously the soul of the sword. However, the weapon of his success in arming was not the shape of the five men''s side, just the shape of the blade. The golden sword in his hand obviously has a fine grain, and the position of the sword has a Qin character. Wake up! Once promoted to the awakening state, the characteristic of the Terran is that the armed soul of the yuan weapon will take on a specific shape, which fits the master''s style. For example, Qin Yunyu, the great prince of the Qin Dynasty! For a long time, the situation of water and forest in the two states has been beneficial to the three parties, until an event a month ago changed. The return of the Qin Emperor! It is said that the current Qin emperor and his father''s predecessor, Qin emperor, went to the central region to seek fortune in a mysterious relic. Now the two most powerful emperors of the Qin Dynasty are the return. After the return of the Qin emperor, Qin Yunyu, the great prince of the acting government, also left the capital and came to Shuilin of the two states, and joined the occupation with a group of his young followers. When the emperor of Qin Dynasty was 30 years old, his army''s strength was greatly weakened. Now, once the result of Qin Yunyu''s fight with Fang Ziqian, Li Yunfeng, Yang Tianhao, Lei Qian and Gao Benli is achieved, everyone knows that it is the time for the Qin Dynasty to fight with the three forces. When the Qin emperor returned to China, he had already said that in the past, it was not easy for one side to operate. That was why he tolerated the rise of bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu, and even wanted to form an alliance with them for common development. Now that we don''t know what it means to offend the mighty power of the Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty doesn''t mind destroying these three forces, ruling their states, and civilizing the people who were fooled by the three sects in the past. As for the Chinese Empire, the Qin Emperor just slightly incidentally said: "in the poor countryside, if you do something for the emperor, you will be rewarded." Just such a sentence has already made the three states around Linhai ready to move. Although Linhai is not big, it also borders on five states, two of which are Fengzhou and Lianshan. In the main hall of qingfengzong in Fengzhou, the patriarch Feng Huabin sits on the throne of the patriarch. When he sees the elders who offer advice one after another, he just feels a little headache. "At the moment, Linhai state is exhausted. The newly established power, the Chinese Empire, is simply vulnerable. It''s better to attack." "You can exchange the friendship and reward of the Qin Dynasty with your hand. Why did the patriarch refuse to do it?" Not only fenghuabin, but also Jia Gong, who was urged by the followers of the great prince Qin Yunyu. It was Qin Yunyu who rewarded them and let them do it. Therefore, his followers would urge them to take the lead in exterminating the Chinese Empire. After that, his son, the eldest prince, would like to ask his father for credit. "In fact, the patriarch has promised the emperors of the Chinese Empire to merge into their empire." Jia Gong''s words made the whole hall silent. One elder was shocked to see his master. They don''t understand why the wise suzerain in the past made such a stupid decision? "Suzerain, how can you be so impulsive? What''s good about the Chinese Empire?" "The power ruled by a young man is just like a frog in the well. He calls himself an emperor or an empire. He''s just arrogant. How can you be willing to be subordinate to such a suckling boy?" In an instant, the whole hall was noisy. Jia Gong on the first seat frowned and was no longer impatient. He suddenly roared: "shut up!" The mighty pressure rolled over, and the elders in the hall were silent, looking at Jia Gong in fear. Because they found that Jia Gong''s prestige was much stronger than in the past, and his strength seemed to have improved a lot."You don''t understand how terrible the Chinese empire is, do you know?" Jia Gong slapped the coffee table around him into powder and yelled at the crowd, "you think Lord Feng and I are so stupid. Why do you promise others? Why don''t you do it? Why don''t you win the favor of the Qin Dynasty?" "I tell you, Qizhou, tiaoshun and Nanying are finished. You know what? Wait and see." I don''t believe it. Both the elders of Qingfeng sect and Yingshan sect feel that their master is crazy. They even threaten that if they insist on this, they will leave the master and take their disciples away. They can''t beat the two patriarchs and can only take such actions. "Then go away!" Feng Huabin and Jia Gong''s attitude is very obvious. If they don''t listen to their persuasion, they should leave the clan. Then, no matter qingfengzong or yingshanzong, a full third of the elders left, and most of the disciples left the sect. They followed the elders to the other three states to join the attack on linhaizhou, because they firmly believed that only here can they have a bright future. "To seek death is to seek death at all!" After those elders leave with their disciples, Feng Huabin looks at the elders who are willing to stay in the sect and roars angrily. One of the elders saw that the patriarch was so angry and asked cautiously, "patriarch, what is there in the Chinese empire that makes you so..." "Anyway, those three states are going to attack the Chinese Empire today, and I can tell you that." Feng Huabin turned and looked at the elders, "there are 50 million troops stationed by the Chinese Empire in Linhai state. The realm of these 50 million people is life and death. Do you know? Life and death After that, the elder of qibinzhou said, "why do you look so pale now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 The forces of Qizhou, tiaoshun and Nanying have moved excitedly towards Linhai with their disciples. In their view, this is an opportunity for development. As long as we do well for the Qin Dynasty, the three prefectures will surely develop rapidly in the future. The three patriarchs who controlled the three states also showed excited look on their faces. Their cultivation stagnated for a long time. The three patriarchs at the front also had a good talk with several elders around them. They welcomed the elders who came from Qingfeng sect and Yingshan sect. "Feng Huabin and Jia Gong are really confused. They want to merge into the Chinese Empire. They don''t know what they think." The patriarch of Lingyi sect, who ruled Qizhou, told the elders around him in a funny way. This elder is the elder who left Qingfeng sect. In addition to his puzzled look, his face also shows contempt: "fenghuabin has lost his wisdom, only stupidity." "Jia Gong is not, once wise has disappeared, unexpectedly let zongmen merge into Huaxia pill small country, ah..." Another elder left yingshanzong with a look of regret on his face. He was obviously disappointed with Jia Gong. The leader of Lingyi sect came forward and took the two elders'' shoulders, and said with a smile: "since those two people are stupid, we don''t have to worry about them. We just do our own things well. The destruction of the Chinese Empire will make the Qin Dynasty happy, and our days of prosperity will come. " "In the past, the Qin Dynasty would not look at us at all. Even if we were sent to surrender, I''m afraid we would not look at us more. Now that there is such a good opportunity, how can we not grasp it more? " Between the talks, their team is also gradually closer to the direction of linhaizhou. The disciples of Sanzhou, qingfengzong and yingshanzong, looking at the area in front of them, were smiling and chatting. In their eyes, this time''s action is that they can have a better future. They are just going to fight for a tiny place. At the same time, in the direction of Shuilin, Qin Yunyu was still standing in the air, while the five people opposite him were panting and staring at his side. "I have to admire the strength of the five of you. When you work together, you only consume your soul and physical strength, but you don''t get any serious injuries." Qin Yunyu held his arms and looked at the five people. He nodded and praised them with satisfaction. "But I only used less than 50% of my strength to test you. That''s enough." "Check us out, ha ha ha..." Fang Ziqian covered his abdomen and felt very funny. However, the injury was affected by a smile. He bared his teeth in pain. Three broken ribs, the viscera like a general shift, Fang Ziqian staring at Qin Yunyu, the strength of the other side is not to be underestimated. "Funny?" Seeing Fang Ziqian laughing, Qin Yunyu frowned slightly. Fang Ziqian sneered and asked, "how old are you than us? You spend more time practicing than us. Only when you break through the awakening state can you suppress us. If we also break through the awakening state, how can you be arrogant? " "It''s true. One awakening realm is higher than the other. It''s really interesting to bully five life and death realms and to bully a sense of superiority." Lei Qian is also mocking voice, tone is disdain, "if it is the boss here, you can beat out the excrement." "You can only quibble. Besides, who is your boss?" Seeing that Lei Qian said so, Qin Yunyu became interested and asked curiously. Before he could speak to Lei Qian, Gao Benli laughed and said, "listen, this boy is the master of the Chinese Empire. The emperor is not enough to show his prestige. The emperor is not enough to describe his style. He is the unique emperor between heaven and earth." "He is handsome and extraordinary. As an emperor, he is affectionate and single-minded. His talent is unprecedented, and his fighting power is unparalleled. In the same realm, he is invincible!" "He is my younger martial brother, Lin Qian." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Gao Benli finished, the audience was silent. Lei Qian was staring at Gao Benli. Not only them, but also the people of the Qin Dynasty and the disciples of the three parties, all laughed. They just thought that Gao Benli''s description was too exaggerated. "It''s a pity that, although you talk too much, you still can''t avoid your fate. Bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu will only become history in the future. As for the Chinese Empire, I''m afraid the five surrounding states have already started to please the Qin Dynasty. " "Just a reward from my father, the five states can''t wait to solve the trivial trouble for us. This is the power of a big Dynasty, and the small country can''t understand it." Qin Yunyu raised his chin and looked down at Lei Qian and takamoto: "as for your boss and younger martial brother, the so-called emperor Lin Qian can''t appear. Even if he can appear in front of me, he can only put his head on my feet. When I hear your boasting, I can understand how the force robbers who have gone through the five fires come from. It''s just with a good mouth. "When Qin Yunyu''s words fell, the geniuses of the descendants of marquis Wu and the prince behind him all laughed sarcastically. At this time, a hand was suddenly put on Qin Yunyu''s shoulder, and a figure suddenly appeared beside him. No one on the scene could see clearly how he came. "The eldest prince of the Qin Dynasty, you are as arrogant as your dead third brother?" A stranger''s voice rang out in his ear, which made Qin Yunyu''s pupils shrink and his hair stand up. In his hand, the golden Qin sword stabbed him in the direction of the speaker. But before he stabbed his sword at the other side, the other side''s hand on his shoulder suddenly buckled him like a pair of pincers and jerked towards the rear. Qin Yunyu could not resist because of his huge strength. He could only be thrown to the rear by the other side, and his sword could not pierce the other side. In a flash, the golden soul power in Qin Yunyu''s body bursts out. After he forcibly stabilizes his body, he suddenly looks up to the front and discovers that a young man in a white robe is not far away. What''s more strange is that the young man''s breath is extremely unstable, and there is a hurricane around the abdomen of Dantian. "Who are you?" Qin Yunyu stares at the man who suddenly appears and asks in a cross tone. The white robed young man shook his right hand and said with a smile, "Lin Qian!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 "Hahaha, boss, you''re back at last." Seeing Lin Qian in the air, Lei Qian''s nervous mood was relaxed. In his opinion, with Lin Qian here, Qin Yunyu is not a fart. Lin Qian looks at Gao Benli. Suddenly, there are many crystal bottles in his hand. He throws them at him. After Lin Qian handed over the recovery potion, Gao Benli grinned, pulled the cork off the crystal bottle, and drank all the potion. He has used up all the potions left by his younger martial brother. Feel the familiar medicine to repair the injury in the body, the broken ribs are healing again, Gao Benli is comfortable with the activities of the shoulders. "Brother Lin!" "Brother Lin!" "Brother Lin!" After that, Fang Ziqian, Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao also came forward with a smile and came to Lin Qian''s side. "During this period of time, where did you go? The whole person really disappeared, and now you are willing to come forward." Li Yunfeng came forward and punched Lin Qian in the chest. He asked curiously. Speaking of this, Lin Qian also looked at the territory of the Qin Dynasty and said with deep meaning: "I''m preparing a surprise for the Qin Dynasty these days." "Be careful about that Qin Yunyu. Although he broke through the awakening state for a long time, he is not easy to deal with." Looking at Qin Yunyu, Fang Ziqian whispered. Lin Qian nodded and took a look at Qin Yunyu, but there was no dignified meaning on his face: "I don''t pay attention to his strength." At the moment, among the young disciples of the three forces in the distance, Yu Wanli, Zhao Zhili and Yu Wanyu watched Lin Qian talk with the three talents of the three forces happily, and the whole person was stunned. Lin Qian''s previous self report to Qin Yunyu has made people understand who he is. Lin Qian, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, was a young man who was not looked down upon. "Qian Ling, Lin Qian, no wonder..." After careful murmuring, Zhao Zhili finally realized. However, many people are puzzled that the murderer who killed the Third Prince of the Qin Dynasty was trapped in the ruins. How could he appear here? Did he successfully escape from the ruins. "Brother Lin, why are you breaking through again?" Yang Tianhao, who has been staring at Lin Qian, suddenly reacts and sees clearly what the whirlwind is. Life and death, soul robbery, advocating the spirit of Gang Sha in the human elixir. Looking at Lin Qian''s current situation, Li Yunfeng exclaimed: "brother Lin, are you crazy? Since you are breaking through, you should find a place to practice. What are you doing here?" Seeing that Lin Qian was robbing, or was he robbing the soul of life and death, all the people around him were shocked and looked at each other. Soul robbery is extremely dangerous. The rising wind of Gangsha can not only harden the soul, but also destroy it. Therefore, when you go through this soul robbery, you must precipitate your mind and let the soul power in your body bless the martial spirit, so as to resist the erosion of Gang Sha wind and use it to strengthen your martial spirit. After the soul robbery, the strength of the soul will be greatly enhanced, and the power of the weapon armed will be greatly improved, and the combat effectiveness will be significantly improved. However, in the time of soul robbery, the most taboo is external factors. Especially when the soul power is released, if the soul power is released, the ability of the martial spirit to resist the wind of Gangsha will be greatly weakened. Once this happens, the martial spirit of the soul warrior will be on the verge of collapse. Now the two sides are obviously fighting, but Lin Qian is in the soul robbery, and he still runs to this place carelessly. He even attacked Qin Yunyu just now. At the thought of this, they were very afraid and glad that nothing had happened to Lin Qian. "How can you just break through when you get to the critical moment?" At the thought of this, Li Yunfeng is not angry. For Li Yunfeng''s words of chagrin and concern, Lin Qian was warm in his heart and said with a smile: "I can''t help it. This soul robbery appeared a month ago, but I''ve been doing it well." "But later I found out that you are in a very dangerous situation. If I don''t come here again, the eldest prince of the Qin Dynasty will kill you." At this point, Lin Qian turned to look at Qin Yunyu, "in order not to let my friends die, I can only cross the robbery at the same time." "Ha ha ha..." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Qin Yunyu seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. Looking at the former, he said, "come here when you are still robbing your soul. What''s the difference between this behavior and death?" "I just threw you out with one hand!" As soon as Qin Yunyu''s voice fell, Lin Qian spoke calmly. Even when he said this, he had soul power, so that everyone present could hear clearly. At the end of Lin Qian''s words, people also remembered that after the other party suddenly appeared just now, it was really a hand holding Qin Yunyu''s shoulder.Later, many people didn''t see clearly what happened. They just saw that Qin Yunyu suddenly retreated a little, and didn''t stabilize himself until his soul power burst out. Lin Qian''s words made Qin Yunyu''s face a little bit gloomy, and then he restored the expression to a haughty appearance again: "is it worth showing off when others attack unexpectedly? I broke through the realm of awakening when I was only thirty-one years old. My strength is not something you can comment on if you don''t have the realm of life and death or the realm of soul. " At this point, Qin Yunyu pretended to be angry and gently pointed his forefinger at the center of his brow: "I almost forget that you are now crossing the soul. If you succeed later, you will be in the realm of life and death." When Qin Yunyu finished, Lin Qian still kept a calm tone: "but I just threw you out with one hand." Qin Yunyu''s face stagnated. After taking a deep breath, he stared at Lin Qian and said in a deep voice, "I''m the eldest prince of the Qin Dynasty. I''m the youngest awakening state of the Qin Dynasty. I''m more noble and powerful than you. Do you understand me?" "I understand. You say you are noble and powerful!" After Qin Yunyu finished, Lin Qian nodded and asked, "does this have anything to do with my hand throwing you out just now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yunyu was trembled with anger by Lin Qian''s repeated words. He asked in his voice, "what do you want to express when you keep saying this thing?" "To express your strength is just a waste that I can throw out with one hand." Lin Qian has been calm face showing a look of mockery, looked at Qin Yunyu with disdain, "the great prince of the Qin Dynasty is very noble? Your Qin Dynasty is just a small Dynasty in front of our Chinese Empire. It''s not worth mentioning. " When Lin Qian said this, everyone was in an uproar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 It will be updated from 7:30 a.m. to 1:30 p.m. tomorrow Is the emperor of Qin Dynasty a waste? Qin Dynasty is not worth mentioning? Lin Qian''s words shocked everyone, but he was too arrogant. In the Qin Dynasty, we all agree that the Chinese empire is a small country, because in their view, this is not wrong. Linhai Prefecture itself is a very remote place. How strong can the Chinese Empire rule such a remote place? Although Lin Qian is now in the process of ransacking, if he succeeds, he can become the soul of life and death. However, in the eyes of the public, he is still running around in the process of ransacking. In the end, he has only one way to fail. Besides, it seems that Lin Qian is about to reach the state of soul when he is young. In fact, Qin Yunyu reached the state of life and death when he was only 20 years old! It''s very difficult for the state of life and death to break through the awakening state. There is a huge gap between the two states, which is very difficult to cross. Therefore, in their view, Lin Qian is not worth mentioning compared with Qin Yunyu. But they didn''t know that Lin Qian began to practice when he was a teenager, and because of the existence of the sky mark of the Chinese Empire in his body, he had a great burden on his physical body. An endless stream of heaven and earth aura was refined into soul power to wash his body, which made Lin Qian''s body far surpass those in the same realm when he was in the basic three realms. For two generations, the soul of the blessing of the national movement was shattered by the strong alien soul like Nanxin, and the body of such a legendary figure as Yuanxiang did not dare to approach. Don''t forget, Lin Qian has one more soul than others. Now he has three attributes of soul power. Therefore, the difficulty of Lin Qian''s promotion is thousands of times that of ordinary people! It would have taken at least 20 years for Lin Qian''s life and death to be improved if it had not been for the emperor''s decision made by the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire and the instillation of the aura of heaven and earth within the traces of heaven. Because of this, Lin Qian''s fighting power will be formidable. Lin Qian''s words have made Qin Yunyu''s face gloomy and terrifying. Staring at the former, he said in a cold voice: "do you know that your words will send you to a place of eternal doom?" Qin Yunyu is angry and makes the geniuses of the Qin Dynasty laugh behind him. They are looking forward to the scene of Qin Yunyu tormenting the young man in front of them. In other places in Shuilin, Liangzhou, there are also people from other southern regions. The reason they were sent here this time is to pay attention to the results of the war between the Qin Dynasty and the three forces and get first-hand information. When they heard Lin Qian''s words, they also felt funny and shook their heads. "I''m afraid you don''t know. I''ve already agreed with qingfengzong and yingshanzong in linhaizhou, which is occupied by some small and broken country, that they will attack your small and broken country when the Qin Dynasty goes to war with the three forces." "In addition, the people of Qizhou, tiaoshun and Nanying must have started to attack your territory." Speaking of this, Qin Yunyu showed pity when he looked at Lin Qian: "poor, you emperor are probably alone now. Oh, no, you also have a senior brother and a younger brother. Ha ha ha "Well?" When Lin Qian heard Qin Yunyu''s words, he just asked Zhuge Ming a little, then he knew the current situation of Linhai Prefecture. "Bad, brother Lin..." Hearing Qin Yunyu''s words, Li Yunfeng screams that it''s not good. He looks in Lin Qian''s direction in a hurry, only to find that there is no panic or anger on the other person''s face. Next, he also looks at Lei Qian and Gao Benli, only to find that they are laughing. "It''s really interesting that they come to attack the Chinese Empire? If we don''t do it to them, they should burn incense. How dare they do it to us Kao Benli was almost out of breath with a smile. Looking at Lei Qian beside him, he felt very funny. Lei Qian nodded in agreement and asked Lin Qian, "boss, what''s the situation in Linhai now?" "They have entered Linhai state, the first attack is Wanxiang sect and Shenjian sect, but Xin''er has sent people to rescue, there should be no problem." Lin Qian said with a smile on his face, "it seems that our empire will have three more states." Just when Lin Qian opened his mouth, the people who attacked Qizhou, tiaoshun and Nanying of the Chinese Empire, far away from the border of Linhai, were all fleeing in a hurry. But no matter how they escaped, they could not run the soul power arrows from the rear. The patriarch, who controls Qizhou, floats blankly in the air. He looks at the young woman on the opposite Phoenix cart, who is staring at herself with a kind of cold eyes. "How could that be?" Looking at the corpse, the disciple didn''t understand why he was so confused. After entering Linhai state, they have been shocked by the rich aura between heaven and earth. There are spiritual trees all over the place and rich aura of heaven and earth, which make their eyes red. It''s a terrible thing that such a good place should be occupied by a small country like the Chinese Empire.But just when they were ready to attack, they found a phoenix chariot coming from a distance. A group of soldiers wearing light armor and holding a long bow also followed them. After these soldiers appeared, they immediately lined up. With the Phoenix chariot woman waving her hand, they directly raised the bow to attack them. The other side did not ask who they were or what their intentions were. They attacked them directly and decisively. The number of soldiers holding long bows is at least several hundred thousand, and the breath that permeates their bodies makes them dignified and then fear. Life and death! Hundreds of thousands of lives and deaths! You should know that their three state teams, together with the elders from Qingfeng sect and Yingshan sect, are only 100 people. Dao Dao''s soul power arrow shot from a distance. Without even seeing it clearly, one person was directly pierced in his heart and fell to the ground. The people who came to attack from the three states fled in a hurry, but the arrows from behind seemed to have eyes. "Lord Feng, I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" An elder of qingfengzong, covering his pierced heart, cried with sorrow and regret. He now understands why the suzerain chose to merge into the Chinese Empire, why he was willing to be a minister, and why he said that they wanted to die to attack the Chinese Empire. Bang! The elder fell to the ground, his hand still covered his heart, and blood flowed from between his fingers. "Yes, it''s all about death..." After the elder finally whispered this sentence, he died. Ye Xin on the Phoenix cart is still sitting on the Phoenix cart with a cold face. She watches the three states attacking the Chinese Empire being shot by the low-level archers in the realm of life and death. The Chinese Empire needs Liwei, and it needs to enter the stage of southern regions. Ye Xin can''t help remembering what Lin Qian said to her when he left "It''s time for the Chinese Empire to be born!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 "Three more states? It seems that you are confident that your small country can win. " Speaking of this, Qin Yunyu only thought it was funny. He shook his head and said to Lin Qian, "besides, you seem to have made a mistake. There are five states that will attack your Chinese Empire." Over the water forest of the two states, the cold wind blows through Lin Qian''s white robe, and he looks at Qin Yunyu''s eyes full of pity: "it''s a pity that fenghuabin, the Qingfeng sect of Fengzhou, and Jiagong, the Yingshan sect of Lianshan Prefecture, have agreed to merge into our Chinese Empire, and bow down like me." "By the way, all the people who attacked Qizhou, tiaoshun and Nanying of the Chinese Empire have been destroyed." Lin Qian''s words made Qin Yunyu''s pupils shrink a little, and then he shook his head and said, "ridiculous, do you think you can cover up your present embarrassment by just talking nonsense? Your Chinese Empire has become history. I can be merciful later. I will just abolish your cultivation and spare your life. Then I will take you to linhaizhou to witness with my own eyes. " "No, I know very well what happened in Linhai state." Lin Qian moved his shoulders, looked at Qin Yunyu and said, "although it''s a bit troublesome now, I can''t arm myself with Yuanqi, but it should be enough to deal with you. I will kill you later, even if it is our Declaration of war against the Qin Dynasty. " After Lin Qian''s words came out, many people were stunned, thinking that the former was brain broken. When crossing the soul robbery, he started with Qin Yunyu in the awakening realm and threatened to kill each other and declare war on the Qin Dynasty. Some people even secretly think that Lin Qian will not be a lunatic, only know nonsense. "It''s really arrogant. You don''t have to be armed with Yuanqi? You... " Qin Yunyu closed his eyes slightly, and then suddenly opened his eyes. He glared at Lin Qian and roared, "are you not qualified to know what you are, fight with me and fight with the Qin Dynasty?" Lin Qian pinched his wrist, looked at Qin Yunyu and said slowly, "however, I threw you out with one hand before." "Presumptuous!" Hearing Lin Qian say this again, Qin Yunyu only feels that his blood has all rushed to the top of his head. He roars at each other angrily and rushes straight to the front pen. Metal soul power condenses on the blade, and Qin Yunyu''s speed soars to the extreme in anger. The whole person is like a golden meteor, rushing to Lin Qian in the blink of an eye. The roaring cold wind is swept away by Qin Yunyu. The gold grain Qin sword armed successfully in his hand has been stabbed straight out, pointing directly at Lin Qian''s chest. Obviously, he wants a sword to pierce his heart. The sword''s edge is like a golden comet, with a huge impact. Before he reaches his body, he has already blown his robe backward, and his long hair is flying behind. In other people''s eyes, Qin Yunyu''s sword, like a golden comet, will devour Lin Qian thoroughly in the next moment, and wipe him out. "You are the presumptuous one!" At this time, Lin Qian suddenly yelled, and his whole body was surrounded by the burning soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. The burned soul power condensed on him the emperor Yi emperor robe of the golden dragon, and nine five clawed golden dragons surrounded his body. The mighty imperial power immediately appeared in the air and rolled on everyone. The next moment, on the burning robe of emperor Yi, there was a sudden red and golden thunder, Lin Qian''s right fist suddenly clenched, and the power of terror brewing in it. "Get out of here!" The emperor''s domineering power was fully opened. While Lin Qian was shouting, he threatened the emperor with a powerful blow. Qin Yunyu looks at the blow, and his face suddenly changes. In his eyes, the blow is not an ordinary one, but a magnificent mountain and river. Bang! Lin Qian''s blow collided with the tip of Qin Yunyu''s sword. The air flow around them suddenly stopped, as if time had stopped. Only the sound of the collision passed around. After three breath Boom! Under the collision of each other''s soul power, they burst apart, and the chaotic aftereffects of soul power are superimposed layer upon layer, sweeping the people around them. The turbulent air will drop down the two states. The spirit trees in the water forest will be torn up. The water in the river will be turned into fog by you. It will roll around to reveal the true appearance under the water. The onlookers also ran the soul power, which resisted the aftershock of the soul power. Gradually, the atmosphere of fury and chaos in midair gradually calmed down, the soul power of violent explosion gradually subsided, and the white smoke formed by the friction of soul power gradually dissipated, revealing the present situation. Lin Qian, who was dressed in emperor Yi''s robe, was quietly suspended in the air, but his position was in the original place, and he did not move. In contrast, Qin Yunyu on the other side has gone back tens of feet. It is clear at a glance which of the previous confrontations is stronger or weaker. Seeing Qin Yunyu coming back slowly, Lin Qian moved his right fist and looked at the former indifferently: "I''ll fight you back. One punch is enough." Lin Qian''s words made Qin Yunyu''s face more gloomy. At the moment, a fool can see that the former''s state is very different from the front, let alone him.Qin Yunyu even felt that Lin Qianyuan was superior to his father because of the emperor''s authority and the pressure of the superior. Especially when the word "Zhen" came out, Qin Yunyu felt that this feeling was particularly strong, and even had the impulse to lower his head. Not only Qin Yunyu, but also the onlookers were shocked by Lin Qian''s breath. They all need to work hard to keep their spirits up so that they won''t be affected by each other. "So strong!" Looking at Lin Qian surrounded by Kowloon, Fang Ziqian took a deep breath and sighed. Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao beside him were also shocked by Lin Qian''s performance. Lin Qian is now robbing his soul. With a fist of his body, he attacks Qin Yunyu''s sword head-on. It''s frightening that he blows people away tens of feet. Moreover, Lin Qian''s present state and temperament make them familiar as well as unfamiliar. If the ordinary Lin Qian is gentle and elegant, he seems to be a young and talented neighbor. Now Lin Qian is the emperor, the great emperor, overlooking the ants. At this moment, no one felt that Lin Qian''s previous words were arrogant. Those who were sent by other forces in the southern region to observe secretly were all watching the figures swimming in the air. At this time, they even began to feel that it might be true that Lin QianDu had gathered five kinds of fire when he was robbed. When others didn''t believe it, they thought it was impossible. But now when Lin Qian is crossing the soul, he blows a genius out of the awakening state with one blow. Others think it''s impossible. "Emperor..." A man of other forces in the southern region, who was secretly observing, looked at Lin Qian in the middle of the sky and whispered in amazement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 At the moment, Lei Qian was very proud, as if Lin Qian was as powerful as he was. Kao Benli was also very proud. He laughed and yelled to the other stunned people: "see, my younger martial brother is handsome and has incomparable combat power, let alone invincible in the same realm. Fighting with the emperor of Qin Dynasty is like beating a dog." "There is only one empress in my younger martial brother''s harem, but there is no concubine. Beautiful young female disciples should seize the chance. After this village, there will be no such shop!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lin Qian heard Gao Benli''s words, the flame of the emperor''s robe was a little lax. He turned back and glared at each other fiercely. For Lin Qian''s eyes, Gao Benli also laughed and said nothing more. Lin Qian has no way to deal with this Huobao elder martial brother. He continues to look ahead at Qin Yunyu, who looks uncertain. He reaches out and hooks each other. Lin Qian''s provocative action makes Qin Yunyu look more gloomy and ugly. He can''t help shaking his golden grain sword in his hand, and his anger can''t be restrained. In the Qin Dynasty, Qin Yunyu has always been the proud son of the emperor and the favorite son of his father. He made great expectations and never received such humiliation. The blow was blown away by others, especially Lin Qian''s eyes, which made him extremely uncomfortable. "It seems that I underestimated you, but do you think the awakening state is so simple?" Qin Yunyu shakes the golden Qin sword in his hand. The golden light on it seems to be more sharp. Martial spirit characteristics, cutting. Once inspired, the sharpness will be doubled. This character of martial spirit will be enhanced again after awakening, and it is also Qin Yunyu''s proud martial spirit character. Qin Yunyu''s eyes also gradually became fierce. In front of Lin Qian''s fierce pressure, he still kept his breath. It seems that he is not the one standing in the air, but a sharp sword. The next moment, Qin Yunyu has rushed to Lin Qian, with a golden shadow behind him. In an instant, he has rushed to the other side. Qin Yunyu is very fast, but when he is a little away from Lin Qian, his body stops suddenly, as if he had been cast the skill of immobility. At the moment of stopping, the golden Qin sword in Qin Yunyu''s hand had been cut out, and the three foot sword body was enough to touch Lin Qian. Lin Qian looked at the sword blade. Although it seemed very slow, it gave him an unavoidable illusion. Back? No! In the face of such a sharp sword, Lin Qian never retreated, but the red gold thunder soul power flowed all over his body, and the burning flame of the emperor''s robe was more intense. "Roar!" Around Lin Qian''s body, Jiulong twisted his body, roared and rushed towards the golden Qin sword. Shua! Shua! Shua! After all, Jiulong is only a combination of Lin Qian''s soul skills and soul power. Qin Yunyu''s sword falls down, and Jiulong''s bodies are cut off one after another by his opponent, breaking up into soul power, which is scattered in the air. And the sword blade also continued to cut Lin Qian''s body. The golden light of the sword body penetrated the red gold thunder of body protection and fell on the emperor Yi''s robe. "Qin Yunyu is not in tuoda. He will do his best. I''m afraid Lin Qian will be in trouble." The people of other forces who watched secretly saw that Lin Qian''s body protection soul power was penetrated and thought silently. "After all, it''s a state of awakening, a state of life and death. It''s hard to step up against the enemy and win over them!" Another person who watched secretly also shook his head repeatedly. When he looked up again, his eyes almost glared out. He could not hide his tracks. He screamed, "how can it be!" Not only them, but also the other young disciples of the three sides and the talented soldiers of the Qin Dynasty watched in horror. Qin Yunyu''s golden Qin sword fell on the Yi emperor''s robe of emperor Lin Qian. At that moment, he saw the other party''s soul power burst out completely, and the burning flame of the soul power seemed more intense. His invincible spirit of martial arts failed in front of Lin Qian. It was the best result that he just splashed sparks and pushed him back for several feet. But when he looked at Lin Qian who was forced to retreat, Qin Yunyu was stunned. Lin Qian''s burning imperial robe has changed the nine layers of soul awn, and the whole twelve layers of soul awn make him the most dazzling existence of all. One by one, the other southern powers who were hiding and observing rushed out one after another. They didn''t care about hiding their bodies, just to see if they were real. Many of the young talents who were surrounded by Lin Qian were scared out of breath. Twelve rounds of Nirvana? "It''s impossible!" Ten rounds of Nirvana all need to be promoted to Nirvana, and then take the method of complement. Nine rounds of Nirvana breakthrough is the limit that the metaphysical realm can achieve. "Is this Lin Qian a monster? How did he do it?" Zhao Zhili and Yu Wanyu are holding Yu Wanli, whose legs are weak, in the water forest of the two states. At the moment, the latter looks at the figure in the air, and the whole person is scared: "you two are right, he is a very good person..."Yu Wanli can''t imagine that if Lin Qian''s temper is not as good as his sister and brother-in-law said, his disrespectful attitude may have been a corpse on the ground. Twelve layers of soul awn, twelve rounds of Nirvana breakthrough, now fighting time is still crossing the soul robbery, and with the existence of the awakening state of the same level, vaguely still in the upper hand. As soon as he thought of aiming his sword at such a person, Yu Wanli couldn''t help beating him in the face. If he killed Yu Wanyu and Zhao Zhili, he really deserved to die. Qin Yunyu''s hand holding the golden Qin sword was shaking. He gazed at Lin Qian and asked, "who are you?" "I am the leader of the Chinese Empire. I am superior to the emperor. I am the emperor of this empire." Lin Qian said that when he looked at Qin Yunyu, his eyes were full of murders. "Your third brother and fifth sister have offended me. They deserve to die. Since the Qin Dynasty dares to provoke the Chinese Empire, it''s time to prepare for its demise." Speaking of this, Lin Qian suddenly turned his head and glanced at the other forces who rushed out to observe. The latter group of people felt a tremor in their eyes and could not help kneeling down. "Just as you can be a witness, it is not the Chinese empire that started the expedition first, but the Qin Emperor''s provocation first." When Lin Qian''s voice fell, a long voice suddenly came out of the sky: "Lord of a small country, you have good qualities. Don''t you think you can destroy the Qin Dynasty by virtue of this?" With the sound of this long sound, the mighty imperial power suddenly came down from the sky and rolled over Lin Qian. This person wants to crush Lin Qian''s imperial power with imperial power! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 The long words come from the horizon, and at the same time, the mighty imperial power falls. At this time, an illusory figure suddenly appeared in the sky, bathed in the golden light, overlooking Lin Qian below. The suppressed imperial power made people''s faces change dramatically except for the Qin Dynasty, and the soul power in the body rushed out of the body without reservation to resist the mighty imperial power. Seeing the figure appearing in the mid air, Qin Yunyu was stunned at first, and then reacted. He quickly knelt down in the mid air and said, "take part in the ceremony." "Meet the emperor." At the same time, the people of the Qin Dynasty behind Qin Yunyu knelt down to the figure in the sky. It is self-evident that the illusory figure suddenly appeared is the current emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingtian! The illusory golden figure suspended in the sky suddenly yelled, just like thunder on a sunny day, buzzing in people''s ears: "the Lord of a small country, don''t you kneel down and plead guilty when you see my emperor?" As soon as these words came out, the emperor''s power was even more fierce. He went straight to Linqian town like a heavy mountain. When people thought that Lin Qian would be shocked by the imperial power, they were surprised to find that the other party simply ignored the imperial power. What''s more, the soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty re condenses in Jiulong, where they raise the dragon''s head and roar at the illusory figure in the air. "Lord of a small country, stubborn resistance will only make you die restlessly, and you will not make a quick apology. We can also consider bypassing your relatives and friends. If not, every living creature in Linhai Prefecture will be wiped out by the Qin Dynasty. " On the illusory figure of Qin Lingtian, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, came his warning. "I''ll give you ten minutes to make you feel guilty." Qin Lingtian''s tone was arrogant, and it was completely in a tone of command, as if Lin Qian would only save his relatives and friends'' lives if he committed suicide and told the Qin Dynasty. "How dare you speak out when you see the body condensed with soul knowledge?" Qin Lingtian said, Lin Qian is sneer again and again, "three interest time with your son roll, can live more days." "Three When Lin Qian finished speaking, he had already spit out a word. Listening to Lin Qian''s words, all of them were in a daze, and the eyes of those who looked forward were strange. The other side is the current emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Looking at the whole southern region, they are all people who can rank on the list. Even now, they are just illusory bodies with soul and consciousness, and have no combat power. But a strong man like Qin Lingtian, even under the influence of his soul and body, can kill people. As long as the mighty imperial power concentrates on attacking Lin Qian, it can make his soul collapse. Even if he survives, he is just an idiot. "You''re so bold. Do you think I can''t do anything with you?" Qin Lingtian''s indifferent voice came from the bright golden light of his unreal figure, without the slightest anger. In his eyes, Lin Qian''s words are childish and ridiculous. Can the threat of ants make him moved and angry? No. "Two!" Just as Qin Lingtian''s voice had just come out, Lin Qian was still bland, and his breath also changed suddenly. The attention of all the people around him was focused on this place. Naturally, Lin Qian''s changes could not escape their eyes. The whirlwind of Lin Qian''s Dantian position has disappeared, the original disordered breath has stabilized, and the pressure of climbing up is telling everyone He was promoted to the realm of life and death! "It''s clear that the soul power has been released, and we have successfully passed the soul robbery." Li Yunfeng looked at Lin Qian with his back to them. He couldn''t help sighing, "brother Lin, you really can''t use common sense to measure him!" In addition to the surprise of Li Yunfeng and others, Qin Yunyu, as an opponent, also admired Lin Qian''s talent, even though he had to admit it. But no matter how talented Lin Qian is, what will happen? Be sure to enrage your father. He is dead. "This Lin qianzhen is too arrogant. The emperor of Qin is just a soul and body. If he fled for the first time, he would have no chance to escape." One of the southern region''s forces who secretly observed saw Lin Qian standing in the air and shook his head secretly. Another person not far away from him, hearing the former''s words, sighed with pity: "if such a talented person can be introduced to the emperor, I''m afraid he will marry the princess directly. Now he will be killed like this." The most important thing in the world is genius. What about Lin Qian''s excellent talent? Who can guarantee that he will be so powerful in the future? Before Lin Qian grew up, he was arrogant and arrogant. In the end, like Lin Qian, he provoked a strong enemy and was completely wiped out. If you can''t be a friend, then you will not cherish your talent for this kind of enemy with excellent talent. You only have the idea of destroying and preventing future trouble. "One!" At this time, Lin Qian spit out the last word, closed his eyes and shook his head secretly, "I''ve given you a chance, since I don''t cherish it..."Speaking of this, the burning flame of the emperor''s robe on Lin Qian''s body suddenly soared. In his understanding of the sea, the soul sitting on his knees suddenly opened his eyes, and the terrible national fate of his Chinese Empire also emerged. Lin Qian''s eyes slowly opened, and his pupils turned into golden color. The emperor''s power, which was originally diffused around his body, suddenly converged into his body, as if it had never appeared before. At the same time, the mighty imperial power from Qin Lingtian, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, also slants like a tide. The golden light on the sky is flashing. The rolling imperial power suddenly gathers and stabs Lin Qian''s mind. "Well?" In the middle of the sky, Qin Lingtian''s voice of doubt came, because he found that after his imperial power invaded Lin Qian''s sea of knowledge, it was like a bullock entering the sea, and there was no echo at all. Just when Qin Lingtian felt strange, Lin Qian rose slowly, keeping the same height with the golden light. "Get out of here!" The golden light suddenly appeared in Lin Qian''s eyes. The mighty imperial power broke out completely from his body, and the terrible soul consciousness rolled forward. "Roar! Roar! Roar Not only that, Lin Qian''s body around Jiulong is a roar, deafening roar so that people can not help but cover their ears and bow. The soldiers with weak cultivation in the direction of the Qin Emperor''s direction were even more wailing with their heads covered. They couldn''t bear the threat of Lin Qian''s body. When they turned their eyes, they were bleeding from their seven orifices and fell from the air. Bang! A light sound appeared in the sky, and the Dragon chant gradually disappeared. Everything seemed to be calm, and everyone looked up. "Hiss!" All of them took a breath of cold air. This piece of air was almost sucked into their lungs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 The Emperor Qin''s body was half empty. It was a middle-aged man who was very similar to Qin Yunyu. He had a long black beard and a sword eyebrow facing the sky. He looked very dignified. The illusory emperor of Qin Dynasty was shocked when he looked at Lin Qian. He couldn''t believe it. "You..." The moment Qin Lingtian''s incredible voice sounded, his illusory soul body had completely collapsed, turned into a little fluorescence, dissipated in the air, and finally completely disappeared in front of the public. As for Lin Qian, he is still floating in the air, not affected at all. The bright yellow flame on the emperor''s robe is still burning, and even his breath is not weak. What happened in front of his eyes made everyone stay in the same place. Looking at Lin Qian, his eyes showed a touch of fear. Many people in the Qin Dynasty were shaking. According to people''s original assumption, the next conceited Lin Qian''s ending should be that he was killed by the Qin Emperor''s soul, and a generation of genius fell on the spot. Even if you don''t die, you will become an idiot and be a fool for your whole life. Of course, the Qin emperor can only use this move once, and the rest of his soul power can only maintain his body. The other southern powers who were watching understood this and believed that the Qin Emperor''s move of soul and body would surely be used on Lin Qian, so that they would stay here to observe the development of the situation without fear. In any case, they did not expect that Lin Qian used his authority to disperse Qin Lingtian''s soul and body! Did the emperor of Qin lose in this battle? So far, they haven''t recovered. Looking at the Qin Emperor Qin Lingtian dissipated in the air, Lin Qian''s heart was a sneer: "the power of soul knowledge attacks my knowledge sea, this is not to seek death, what is it?" Lin Qian had no way to crush the body of the Qin emperor directly. Although his soul power is strong, and he has the blessing of the Chinese Empire in the sea of knowledge, almost as long as he invades his sea of knowledge, he can''t hurt his soul at all. He is invincible in the sea of knowledge! However, Lin Qian''s realm was limited after all. After calling himself "I", the emperor''s hegemony was fully opened, and he could not have any great influence on Qin Lingtian. At most, he could ignore the other emperor''s power, or even gain the upper hand, without any real harm. However, the Ministry of heaven and technology has learned about this kind of killing method, which is the soul and body of the strong and the sea of the weak. Therefore, Lin Qian knew that Qin Lingtian, the emperor of Qin, would definitely use this method to deal with himself. As long as the opponent attacks Zhihai, he will be able to break the body of the Qin emperor with the help of his instinctive counterattack. As a result, just as Lin Qian imagined. Therefore, to be exact, Qin Lingtian himself is responsible for the present result. Lin Qian looked down at the direction of Qin Yunyu and other people under him. He looked cold, turned into a golden pupil, and showed a sharp killing opportunity. See Lin Qian looked over, Qin Dynasty and others are swallowing saliva, a face of fear looking at the former. Their souls and bodies were directly crushed by the young man''s power, and their spiritual cultivation, when the emperor''s will came and the imperial power swept away, was not the only way for their souls to collapse? "Don''t panic!" At this time, Qin Yunyu, who took the lead in calming down, suddenly roared, "after father Huang''s soul body attacked first, the other side attacked back and scattered father Huang''s soul body. I''m afraid there''s some strange soul weapon on this guy. It''s specially designed to fight against the soul attack of the strong with the best realm. " "If the pressure formed by his soul can directly kill us, why not use it from beginning to end, only when my father''s soul attacks?" Qin Yunyu''s words, like a slap in the face, awakened the public. They were not stupid people, and they immediately responded. Looking at what Qin Yunyu did, Lin Qian could not help showing his admiration. Although the other side is not right, it is half right. If you want to fight back by your own instinct, you can''t fight back by your own instinct. "It''s worthy of being the great prince of the Qin Dynasty. The response is good." In mid air, Lin Qian nodded to himself. Suddenly, nine spherical metal components appeared around him. Under the infusion of soul power, they turned into liquid metal and converged towards the center of the sword shaped element in the palm of his left hand. Armed with weapons! All of a sudden, the liquid metal components were mainly made of the core of the weapon, which condensed into a slightly wide black gold grain sword body. The sound of "crackle" sounded, and the red gold thunder snake leaped on the sword body and swam around the black sword body. "Ancestral martial spirit!" Seeing that Lin Qian was only in the realm of life and death, his military soul had its own special form after being armed. Many people were pulling their hair. "Where did Lin Qian come from?" They were shouting in their hearts. What Lin Qian did from beginning to end was simply shocking.Lin Qian clenches the ting Ye sword in his hand, and his soul power converges to the sword body. The golden emperor pupil stays on Qin Yunyu all the time, bringing great pressure to the other side. "Lin Qian, let''s have a good fight!" Qin Yunyu at the moment has completely regarded Lin Qian as a real opponent, roaring at him above. Qin Yunyu''s character of martial spirit is thoroughly inspired by him. The spirit power sent out by Qin Yunyu cuts off the air around him, and he looks at the sky with an even more arrogant look. "I haven''t felt like this for a long time. I''m boiling with blood." Qin Yunyu looked at Lin Qian in the sky and thought silently. He couldn''t help laughing. The fingertips of his right hand holding the golden Qin sword turned white. Qin Yunyu and Lin Qian have a fierce battle in the air. "If it''s a head-on fight, I''m afraid they won''t be able to tell for a while. Although Lin Qian''s talent is terrifying, his realm is not enough. " "Qin Yunyu''s martial spirit is very powerful. He is very destructive. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be seriously injured." The onlookers were all talking to each other and speculating about the future of the war. "Lin Qian, come on!" Qin Yunyu grinned at Lin Qian, full of war. Bang! The air burst behind Lin Qian, and the whole person disappeared in the same place. Boom! The roar of red gold thunder is a dull roar in mid air. The sword curtain of red gold thunder instantly cuts across Qin Yunyu''s body, and a golden thread divides him in two. The red gold thunder burst out on the sword screen, just like the thunder roaring on the nine clouds, and the people''s ears were buzzing. As for Qin Yunyu, he was directly cut into vermicelli powder, which was swam by the electric snake, turned into a little coke and floated in the air. Lin Qian untied the weapon and looked lonely. His eyes were full of disappointment. He sighed a long time "Boring www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Because of Qin Yunyu''s words, the Qin Dynasty and other people''s mood finally stabilized. But now, they looked at Lin Qian, who was standing in the original position of Qin Yunyu, and raised his voice. He didn''t dare to breathe more. Qin Yunyu, the eldest prince of his own dynasty, was ready to fight with Lin Qian before. But in the blink of an eye, their great prince was gone, and Lin Qian beat them to death. The speed is so fast that no one can react. The battle between Lin Qian and Qin Yunyu has already come to an end. When Lin Qian''s eyes swept over, they were afraid and wanted to run away. But with this idea in mind, the body seems to be completely stiff, completely disobeying. "Not yet?" In mid air, Lin Qian turned his eyes, looked at the young disciples of the three forces, and asked softly. Although Lin Qian''s words were very light, the young disciples of the three forces were shocked all over. They listened to the former''s words one after another and turned their soul power to kill the Qin Dynasty and others. Qin Dynasty and his party had been in a weak position, but after Qin Yunyu brought people to the front, they turned the war upside down. Now the strongest Qin Yunyu on the opposite side has died in the hands of Lin Qian. Lei Qian, Gao Benli, Fang Ziqian, Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao also made room to deal with other talented children of the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty and others were scared to death by Lin Qian''s actions. Now the young disciples of the three forces rushed forward and failed to respond. The result is very obvious, the young talented children of the Qin Dynasty, the rout is very thorough, their mentality has completely collapsed. When the young children of the three forces rushed forward, Lin Qian turned around and looked at the people who came to observe. Seeing Lin Qian looking to his side, all the other forces who came to observe in secret were looking at each other carefully, with cold sweat on their forehead. They were afraid that the other side would be split with a sword. They are also suffering in the dark. Since they are here to observe in the dark, they just hide in the dark. They are so full that they have nothing to do. What do they rush out to do? The young emperor of the Chinese Empire in front of him knew that he was not a good one. Although he was not a fierce one, they believed that the other side would never be soft hearted when it was time to start. Just like he killed Qin Yunyu instantly! At the thought of this, their scalp was numb. They could not help looking at Lin Qian with fear in their eyes. Although they also have the strength of awakening realm, they have been stuck in this realm for too many years, and even their fighting power is not as good as Qin Yunyu. Only in this way can they be observed by the sect. If Lin Qian wants to fight them, they don''t think they can be better than Qin Yunyu. They survive under the former. "His real combat power is far beyond his own realm." In fact, it''s the same feeling in people''s mind when they think of the previous boast. Lin Qian''s fighting power is unparalleled, and he is invincible. These people from different forces came to observe each other. They looked at each other and almost understood what others saw. They all laughed bitterly and shook their heads. They knew it was time to change their attitude. "Your Highness, how powerful!" One of them took the lead in bowing his hand to Lin Qian and nodded slightly in praise. "Your Majesty Lin''s unique posture is impressive." The other man, too, bowed his head to Lin Qian. At the beginning, other forces who came to observe followed suit one after another and called his majesty Lin respectfully. In the eyes of their younger generation, Lin Qian has not won their respect with his talent. But the leader of the southern region, the emperor of the Chinese Empire! But it is accurate to see Lin Qian as a man. As for the Chinese Empire behind him, it is no longer in their consideration. After all, the power of linhaizhou, a small place, may not be strong enough. Lin Qian''s eyes also showed a smile when he saw that people were making advances to him. He knew that the other party was worried about him. "They are both forces in the southern regions. It''s reasonable to send people to observe such things." At this point, Lin Qian''s golden pupil is filled with fierce intention. The emperor''s intention is to suppress the people. "If you dare to do something extraordinary, the Chinese Empire doesn''t mind fighting against the forces behind you, and you don''t want to leave alive." Lin Qian''s words contain moriran''s killing, which makes all of them shiver. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. we all know the rules." "That''s right, that''s right. Let''s just look around." These people couldn''t help nodding and echoing Lin Qian''s words. They were afraid that the other party would strike them in the next moment. Although they came here to observe with the forces behind them, their lives are more important!After seeing the people nodding, the emperor''s robe on Lin Qian''s body was also lifted, the emperor''s power with the breath of force converged into his body, and the Jiulong with the cohesion of soul power also slowly dissipated. Without the atmosphere of great pressure, Lin Qian is a handsome young man. "I am also very good at speaking. In the future, the Chinese empire may cooperate with the forces behind you and have some contacts." With a smile on his face, Lin Qian said to the crowd. Seeing Lin Qian, who had become kind in front of him, a stone fell from everyone''s heart, and they all laughed and saluted each other. In contrast, Lin Qian is obviously approachable in this state, which makes people relax a lot. In the capital of the Qin Dynasty, the atmosphere of riot gushed out from the splendid palace, and swept the whole palace in an instant. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the Imperial Palace, countless palace maids and eunuchs were unable to bear the pressure of the riot and died. In a flash, the whole palace was filled with blood. In the palace of the Qin emperor, Qin Lingtian, with a short beard, was sitting on the throne, in the center of the riot atmosphere. Although there was no expression on his face, the chaos and the anger in his eyes all over the Imperial Palace clearly indicated that the current emperor of the Qin Dynasty was on the verge of explosion. At this time, a figure came from outside the palace, ignoring Qin Lingtian''s authority. this man looks as like as two peas in Qin Ling Tian, but his face looks younger and has a crane hair. "What makes you so angry? Is it related to the bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu?" "Father, yun''er is dead." When Qin Lingtian said this, he was full of hatred. Qin Yunyu, he is the most proud child. But just now, his soul card smashed, which means that he was dead. "Lin Qian, I will crush you to pieces, crush your Chinese Empire to pieces, and completely disappear in this world!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 At the foot of the mountain, a group of people gathered at the foot of the mountain. Among them, Feng Huabin, the leader of Qingfeng sect, and Jia Gong, the leader of Yingshan sect, are among them, but they have surrounded many people around him. These people are not others. They are the elders of these two sects. "This Linhai state has really undergone earth shaking changes. You look at the lingmu planted on the mountain. It''s very valuable!" One of the elders pointed to the spirit trees all over the mountains and said, "tut tut.". Another elder of Yingshan sect also nodded in agreement: "and when he came over, the strange spirit beast chariot was amazing." "That''s right. The long strange car was stuck on two fine steel forging bars on the ground. There was no soul beast pulling the car in front of it. It still ran fast, flat and steady." "What''s really amazing is not these, but when Jia Zong and I traveled to linhaizhou, we found that there were smooth roads between the cities, towns and villages of the whole Chinese Empire." "Although the surrounding dense forest still exists, there are arrays on the road, so that the ghosts and beasts in the dense forest can''t rush to the road and cause disturbance. And there will be soldiers of the Chinese empire on patrol at any time. " Feng Huabin said that, feeling inexplicable. Jia Gong nodded beside him, not concealing his admiration: "in this way, ordinary people who have no accomplishments can walk around at any time, and they will no longer be afraid of ghosts and beasts. They dare not come and go. It''s of great significance." "In addition, Lin also invented an interesting walking tool, which only has two wheels in front and back, and only needs a piece of inferior soul crystal to make it run on its own. It can last ten days, and even ten year old children can easily master it." As soon as Jia Gong said this, other people''s eyes were full of splendor. They all looked at him curiously and asked what it was. "Your Highness Lin named it Huaxia soul EMU. If you don''t use it for the time being, you can still step on a wonderful mechanism and let it move forward by manpower. It''s very mysterious." Feng Huabin and Jia Gong''s admiration for Lin Qian, together with all kinds of fantastic ideas of Linhai Prefecture, all came from the mind of the young emperor of the Empire, which made people more curious about what kind of character Lin Qian was. They don''t know what kind of person Lin Qian is, but they already know what kind of strength the Chinese Empire has now. If before coming here, there is still a little doubt about the Chinese Empire, and whether bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu are secretly helping. After coming to Linhai state, this suspicion has completely disappeared, and these elders are afraid of each other. Because they were told by Feng Huabin and Jia Gong that the Imperial Army that destroyed Qizhou, tiaoshun and Nanying was only a low rank. There are still more powerful and higher teams that have killed three cases completely without taking action. None of the people who invaded linhaizhou survived. Surrender? At that time, the empress who was in charge of the war did not even care! Play dead? Even if the archer''s body falls to the ground, he has to add an arrow! Escape? Poor three states attack people, escape found the other side''s arrow faster! Walking on the way up the mountain, people are nervous at this time. When they are preparing to climb the mountain, they constantly ask Feng Huabin and Jia Gong what they should pay attention to. Even if Feng Huabin and Jia Gong repeatedly explain that Lin Qian is very nice to his own people, they are still very worried. When the noisy people walked up the mountain road, they all consciously closed their mouths and did not dare to make noise. Because the heavy armored soldiers standing on both sides of the mountain road are one person at a time. Looking up, the heavy armored soldiers on both sides of the mountain road are like two metal dragons. The smell of each of these soldiers makes the elders feel the pressure clearly, which is much stronger than themselves. Many elders feel bitter when they see this scene. In the past, they were the patriarchs who ruled a state, but now they are not as powerful as a soldier of the Chinese Empire. "It''s called a small country? All of them are blind. " Many elders shake their heads secretly when they think of the comments made by Nanyu on the Chinese Empire. When they came to the end of the mountain road, there was a grand hall in front of them. After walking into it, they found that there were many people inside. After entering it, Feng Huabin and Jia Gong greet the people inside. It''s almost a year since Lin Qian was setting up the war building in front of him. In this year, Feng Huabin and Jia Gong are familiar with the people of the Chinese Empire. However, for two of them, Feng Huabin and Jia Gong''s attitude is relatively low. One is Qin Wushuang, the other is Mei Yuexia. These two people are not ordinary people. They are the martial uncles of the emperors and queens of the Chinese Empire.All of a sudden, Zhao Long''s figure appeared in the main hall, making everyone immediately shut up and look at him. "Here comes the queen!" Entering the hall, Zhao long has a strong sense of oppression, which frightens people, even Qin Wushuang and Mei Yuexia. In his eyes, what about your Majesty''s martial uncle and Empress''s martial uncle? The rules should not be disordered, and such occasions should be distinguished. At the same time, Ye Xin, dressed in starlight white skirt, came out of the back hall and sat down at the broad head of the hall. As for the position above her, it naturally belonged to Lin Qian. After sitting on the first seat, Ye Xin looked at the same people sitting in front of her and said with a smile: "now, let''s start to deal with the affairs of Qizhou, tiaoshun and South England." The latter is in full charge of the discussion, because he believes that the two will be in full swing. "The Wanxiang sect and the Shenjian sect were also incorporated into the Chinese Empire. Qizhou and tiaoshun were renamed as the Wanxiang state and the Shenjian state. They were managed by the past two sects respectively..." Lin Qian was a little surprised when he got the result reported by Zhuge Ming. He didn''t expect that the Wanxiang sect and Shenjian sect would be incorporated so early, and the aura of Linhai state would increase. Moreover, Lin Qian planned to build a developed transportation system, which had already been implemented to make the life of the imperial people better and better. But all these are the affairs of the Chinese Empire. The Vientiane sect and the Shenjian sect can''t enjoy them. Lin Qian knows that it''s only a matter of time before the two sects merge into each other. "It''s good to have a good wife." Qin Dynasty emperor Lin Qian''s face also shows his intention to help. A few days later, the news began to spread that the Chinese Empire in Linhai destroyed Qizhou, tiaoshun and Nanying, Fengzhou and Lianshan fell without fighting and voluntarily merged into the Chinese Empire. The southern region forces who observe this matter are all in an uproar! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 In the belly of Liujiang state, the largest city in the state, Liujiang City, which belongs to the bipolar palace, the three forces have gathered here to discuss the war with the Qin Dynasty. The confrontation between the two sides for such a long time has come to the brink of a complete outbreak of contradictions. In particular, the recent return of the new and old Qin emperors has accelerated the speed of the other party''s military buildup. In the center of the city, the city Lord''s mansion has been expropriated by the high-level figures of bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu. At the moment, the assembly hall in the city Lord''s mansion is full of people, all of whom are powerful and famous among the three forces. Among them, three people sit high on the first seat, which are the existence of the three founding forces of Fang ShuiHe, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang. Three sitting in their own position, shut their eyes, and outside the door constantly someone came in, each looking for a place to sit down. All of them are the elders of the three forces. They are filled with the unique atmosphere of the strong in the awakening realm, which fills this hall. If the weak go into it, let alone walk, I''m afraid I can''t even stand steadily. Next to the three elders who founded the three forces, there were three middle-aged men who were talking about the current situation. Among them, a middle-aged man in a black-and-white robe is listening carefully to the story of a man who is very similar to Li Yunfeng. This man is no other than Zhou Yi''an''s beloved disciple, Li Xiaotian, Li Yunfeng''s father, who is now the leader of Xiaoyao sect. The one who is listening to him is Fang Yiping, the father of Fang Ziqian, the current master of the bipolar hall. As for the last man in a bloody robe, he is now the head of the blood spirit Valley, Yang Yifan, Yang Guixiang''s adopted son. No matter Fang ShuiHe, Zhou Yi''an and Yang Guixiang, they have all given their power to three people to manage, and they have all put their energy on cultivation. If it had not been for the Qin Dynasty, the three of them would not have been here. They have long heard of the prestige of the new and old Qin emperors in the Qin Dynasty. The purpose of the three men''s coming here is to check and balance each other''s two emperors. As for the fighting between the three forces and the army of the Qin Dynasty, they could not help. The elders who entered the assembly hall one after another felt strange and even unaccustomed when they saw the Sanlao who closed their eyes. In the past two years, the three of you have been in a state of rage. They just want to wipe out the Qin Dynasty completely. They are always full of murderous spirit. It was only after Lin Qian''s news recently that Sanlao regained his peace, which allowed them elders to be sure that Sanlao''s decision to attack the Qin Dynasty was really for the sake of the young boy. However, Lin Qian''s reputation in the first battle of Shuilin between the two states had already been thoroughly established, and he was completely in the forefront of the younger generation in the southern region. If it wasn''t for the state of mind, some people even think that Lin Qian is probably the strongest young genius of the generation of Nanyu. "He scattered Qin Lingtian''s soul and body, and killed Qin Yunyu, the eldest prince of the Qin Dynasty, with one sword. As soon as Lin Qian appeared, he stirred up such a big movement." An elder of the bipolar temple said, "but it''s really powerful. I''ve never heard of it." Twelve rounds of Nirvana, the success in fighting through the soul robbery, and that kind of achievement, completely convinced these elders of the three forces, many people want to see the young emperor of the Chinese Empire. As for Fang Shuishui, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang, they were in a relaxed mood at this time, although they did not know how Lin Qian came out of the small world of relics. But the result is that he did come out, and they just want the result. "Old master..." At this time, a figure suddenly came in from the outside, causing people to look sideways one after another, with an unexpected look on their faces. What surprised them was not the identity of the person who came. Although the other party was the eight elders of Xiaoyao sect, the identity and status of any one present were no inferior to him. What really surprised them was that the eight elder was in a state of malaise, and his whole body was obviously injured. "Eight elder, didn''t you rush to rescue linhaizhou Chinese Empire? How could you get hurt all over?" Li Xiaotian was surprised to see the eight long men walking in. An old man with a wine snout beside him couldn''t help laughing: "Lao Ba, can the five small states besieging linhaizhou still defeat you? What is the place where you have suffered so much? " Others are also curious, waiting for the eight elders of xiaoyaozong to tell the truth. "Elder, ah..." The eight elder clenched his fists and sighed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "Eight elder, isn''t that the person who besieged linhaizhou in the five states of Qin Dynasty?" Li Xiaotian guessed and asked, his face a little ugly, "how about the casualties?" The eighth commander always shook his head, looked at Li Xiaotian in front of him and said, "it''s not the Qin Dynasty that ambushed us. It''s a black dragon and silver armor soldier who hurt me, and he''s from the Chinese Empire.""What?" Eight elder''s words make the people in the assembly hall stare at each other in disbelief, which is obviously unimaginable. Lin Qian is now showing his strength, which makes people think highly of him, but it doesn''t mean they will think highly of the Chinese Empire. After all, Linhai Prefecture is a remote and small place, with limited spiritual strength and limited cultivation resources. The most powerful people who can appear in the realm of life and death can''t claim that they cultivate to a higher level. Therefore, in such a small place, strong people like eight elders are equivalent to the existence of invincible. But now the former tells them that they were injured by the people of the Chinese Empire in such a place? Not to mention how there could be strong people who could hurt the eight elders in that place, it was enough to surprise them that the people who started the operation came from the Chinese Empire. Eight elders are going to help the Chinese Empire. How can they be hurt instead? "What''s the matter, tell me!" Zhou Yi''an, who was sitting on the first seat, also sat upright and gazed at the eight elders. The old patriarch asked, eight long always hastily open mouth: "when we arrived in Linhai state, five states besieged Linhai state event has ended." "However, none of the people from Qizhou, tiaoshun and Nanying who came to Linhai survived, and those who stayed in the three states were killed as long as they did not surrender at the first time." "As for Fengzhou and Lianshan, the two patriarchs who ruled the two states had long been incorporated into the Chinese Empire and bowed to them. Now the six states over there are all under the control of the Chinese Empire, and the news has been spreading there. " Eight elder this words, all the people are surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 "It''s impossible that the Chinese empire is so powerful, isn''t it?" Listen to eight elder''s words, that have wine groove nose of big elder, a little Leng, immediately followed by is stare big eyes, toward the other side to look. Not only the elder of Xiaoyao sect, but also the elders in the assembly hall, bipolar hall and Xueling valley were very surprised by the news. According to their imagination, the Chinese Empire should not have such strength. Although the combined forces of the five states were not enough to be carefree, they had the impression that the Chinese Empire could not cope with them. "What is the strength of the Chinese Empire, how many people are there, and how strong is the strongest?" The elder looked at the eight elder and asked questions repeatedly. For the big elder''s question, eight elder also wry smile a, can helplessly shake head a way: "don''t know?" "I don''t know?" The elder suddenly raised his voice and asked, "don''t you know what happened to the Chinese Empire?" Hearing the elder mentioned this, eight elder''s face also showed a bitter smile: "you think I don''t want to know, I also want to go into the Chinese Empire to see what happened, but the other party won''t let us in." "You are not allowed in?" Zhou Yi''an on the first seat frowned and looked at the eight elders, "what do you mean?" "I was going to enter Linhai state to see which one, but before I got close to the border of Linhai state, there were people covered with blue and soft armour. Let''s get out of the five states." "At that time, I thought I was going to help them in the Chinese Empire. How strange things are happening now? Can''t I go in and have a look, and drive us away? Just when I was ready to argue, the other side gave us a hand. " "Just when I was ready to fight back, the soldiers of the silver armored black dragon rushed out. Although they only had the mood of life and death, they were very powerful and suppressed me from the beginning to the end. Even in the end, the strength of the other side suddenly increased, I was seriously injured, and even ready to kill us all "If it wasn''t for the quick escape, I''m afraid..." Eight elder''s words, hear the public facial expression around all is startled. It''s appalling that the people of the Chinese Empire should have such powerful strength to seriously injure the eight elders of xiaoyaozong in the awakening state with the state of life and death. "I don''t know what happened to the Chinese Empire, do I?" After listening to the eight elders, an elder in Xiaoyao sect frowned and complained. After hearing this elder''s words, many people agreed and nodded, thinking that the Chinese Empire had done too much. After all, they are kind-hearted to help you, and they kill you? "I have to pay for what I do. It''s in the face of Mr. Zhou that I didn''t kill you. Do you blame my people for their heavy hand?" At this time, Lin Qian suddenly appeared at the door of the assembly hall, walked straight into the middle, and spoke coldly. Lin Qian''s appearance surprised everyone, but Fang Shuishui, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang on the first seat were not surprised, as if they had expected him to come. In fact, three days ago, Lin Qian had already contacted the three of them. It was the three of them who asked Lin Qian to come here today to discuss the Qin Dynasty. "You..." When Lin Qian saw that the elder was about to come in, he said rudely. "What are you? You come here. The Chinese Empire expresses its gratitude and gives 10 million Zhongpin soul crystals as a token of gratitude. Only after a round trip, there are 100000 top-grade soul crystals. I''m afraid they have already made money? " "But the eight elder asked for a million top-grade soul crystals, and forced him to break into Linhai state. If he didn''t give them, he wouldn''t leave." "If my people don''t agree, you''ll do it directly. Instead, you''ll frame us up. How presumptuous?" At this point, Lin Qian''s soul power suddenly burst out, filled with the breath of terror, and suddenly raised his legs to the eight elders standing. In the eyes of the public, this foot is like a thunder whip, severely pumping in eight elder''s abdomen. Eight elders, who had been injured by Zhao long, were not at the peak of their strength. In addition, he never thought that Lin Qian dared to fight him in this place. Suddenly, he was kicked out of the assembly hall. Lin Qian stood up with his legs folded, his soul power spread, and his eyes swept around: "is it wrong to teach this greedy, aggressive and black-and-white man a lesson?" Outside the assembly hall, eight elders, who were kicked out by Lin Qian, with blood on their mouths, struggled to get up from the ground, looked at him with resentment, and turned away indignantly. However, what the eight elders didn''t know was that when he turned around, Lin Qian''s eyes showed a successful look. Lin Qian wanted to make the eight elders hate themselves, and let them try their best to harm themselves. In this way, they would be more beneficial to themselves. If the eighth leader of Xiaoyao sect is always a pure sect elder, Lin Qian is not going to do so, just let Zhou Yi An deal with it.At the same time, Lin Qian also wants to see how Fang Shuishui, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang treat themselves. "The eight elders really went too far in this matter." Zhou Yi''an on the first seat nodded slowly after understanding the cause and effect. Fang ShuiHe and Yang Guixiang, who were beside him, also nodded, believing that Lin Qian had no sin in this matter. All the people in the assembly hall were silent. After hearing what Lin Qian said, they thought that elder eight had done too much. The other side has already solved the problem, and the eight elder just went for a trip in vain. It didn''t work at all. Even if the other side just said thanks, it didn''t matter. Now that the other party has paid 100000 yuan for the journey, it''s the end of its duty. It''s done very well. But these eight elders are so greedy. They want millions of top-quality soul crystals to open Haikou. They don''t agree to do it. They do it? After listening to Lin Qian''s explanation, the elders of xiaoyaozong all turned red. They were very ashamed to have such a colleague. Since the eight elders left without refutation, it was obvious that what Lin Qian said was not wrong. However, the three elders'' attitude towards Lin Qian also surprised them. Even if the eight elders were not right, Lin Qian''s people eventually hurt him seriously. And now Lin Qian kicked the eight elders out of the assembly hall on the spot. He didn''t give the three elders any face. However, the three elders didn''t seem to like it at all and were very partial to him. In addition, in the past, the three elders were irritable when Lin Qian disappeared and returned to normal after his return. "The two Qin emperors of the Qin Dynasty have bothered the three predecessors. As for the troops of the Qin Dynasty, they are all handed over to the Chinese Empire. Don''t make trouble for your people." At the end of Lin Qian''s words, everyone was shocked and doubted whether he had heard wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Even if the strength of the Chinese empire is different from the intelligence they have, it is obviously much more powerful. However, the power of the whole nation of the Qin Dynasty, which has been handed down for thousands of years, can not be underestimated. The huge army of the other side, even if it is all the people gathered by their three forces, is a headache and the outcome is unpredictable. Even according to their own estimates, after the three forces fought with the Qin Dynasty, the odds were not high. The strength of the Chinese empire is indeed beyond the expectation of others, but they don''t think they can defeat the Qin Dynasty. Even after hearing Lin Qian''s words, they were not happy. What do you mean to make trouble? On the contrary, it''s your Chinese empire that makes trouble? "The old and new Qin emperors should be dealt with by the three of us, but in the war with the Qin Dynasty, your Chinese empire can help. The Qin Dynasty is different from the five small states, but the number of troops is very large." Fang Shuishui on the first seat also told Lin Qian with a smile. Yang Guixiang also nodded, persuading Lin Qian: "the combat effectiveness of the army of the Qin Dynasty is excellent, and the combat effectiveness of the Qin army is also very famous in the southern region. Compared with the clan forces like us, this kind of army of the imperial state of Xinjiang is really superior in fighting. " After Sanlao finished, he asked Lin Qian to sit on one side, and the latter did not say much, so he directly found a place to sit down. At this time, the eight elders, who had been kicked by Lin Qian, went back and changed into clean clothes. When they entered the assembly hall, they would confess to the three elders. At the same time, the eight elders are bowing to Lin Qian, hoping to get his forgiveness. Lin Qian saw the scene in front of him. He knew very well what the eight elders were going back and forth for, but he didn''t point it out. Instead, he asked the other side to sit beside him with a smile: "since the eight elders have confessed their mistakes, what else can I do for them?" Eight elders are also squinting eyes and smiling, came to Lin Qian''s side to sit down, but there is a trace of resentment in his eyes. For the time being, the matter has come to an end, and the discussion on the war with the Qin Dynasty officially began in the assembly hall. The two Qin emperors have three elders to deal with. What others need to consider is how to fight with the army of the Qin Dynasty with their influential disciples and the people under their jurisdiction. It''s definitely not a good way to fight head-on. To fight head-on with other people''s army of the Qin Dynasty is to take advantage of one''s own strengths to collide with other people''s weaknesses. Only a fool can do so. "According to observation, the vanguard troops of the Qin Dynasty have arrived at the border of Shunshui Prefecture. It is estimated that after the rectification, they will enter Liujiang Prefecture." An elder of the double pole temple said that he was responsible for observing the intelligence of the Qin Dynasty. At this point, the elder carefully described the location of the other party''s assembly and thought that they should ambush on the only way. The army of the Qin Dynasty was also made up of soul soldiers, and the March usually took the way of flying in the air. However, this also has obvious disadvantages. If someone is lying in ambush below or at a higher altitude, it''s easy to get caught. However, the pioneers of the Qin Dynasty knew that they would ambush and would certainly continue to March like this. Because they are confident that even if they are ambushed by the other side, they will be able to annihilate their opponents. "It''s better to ambush in the position of the wild river, let everyone lurk under the water, surprise!" An elder made a suggestion. As soon as he said this, many people nodded in agreement. "It''s a good place to ambush, but the area of Yuanye River in liujiangzhou is very narrow and shallow. If there is to be an ambush, there will be at least 100000 people, but there is no room for them. " However, an elder of the bipolar Temple objected. He was obviously familiar with the situation there. At this time, eight elders sitting beside Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth and suggested to the public: "in this case, why not go into the wild river of Shunshui?" As soon as the words came out, people were stunned. After a moment of careful thinking, their eyes brightened, and many elders even praised. Wonderful! In fact, the conflict of water and forest between the two states makes the border between Shunshui and Liujiang very vague, and they don''t care about the scope of this area at all. This is because it has long been a battlefield for the younger generation of both sides. Even if you enter Shunshui Prefecture, I''m afraid the other side will not notice. The Qin Dynasty was proud, and from the beginning to the end, it did not pay attention to the three forces. What''s more, the Chinese Empire, even if it had a reputation, in their view, was just a little stronger ant. After all, it''s mole ants! Just as Lin Qian went to Shunshui at the beginning, the Qin Dynasty didn''t think they dared to come in. Even if they did, they were looking for death. The three forces are very clear about the temper of the Qin Dynasty. So it''s really a clever plan to sneak into the other party''s Shunshui state and surprise them. "Yes, elder eight, you''re in charge of this action. It''s a crime to be punished!" Li Xiaotian got up and told the eight elders. After that, Li Xiaotian looked at the elder again: "elder, please help me." The elder rubbed his nose and got up to take orders. At the same time, Fang Yiping also gave orders to the two elders of the bipolar temple, asking them to help the eight elders of Xiaoyao sect.In addition, blood spirit Valley Yang Yifan also let two elders in the valley with eight elder action. "Why don''t you let your highness Lin of the Chinese Empire go with you? We all know that your highness Lin''s fighting power will surely work wonders in it." "If you win this battle, you can also raise your Majesty''s reputation. How about that?" Looking at eight elders suddenly put forward suggestions, Lin Qian looked at each other, can''t help but smile: "I''m afraid the chance to win this sneak attack, white take credit for the opportunity, why not go." Seeing Lin Qian''s promise, the eighth commander always nodded with a smile and said to the crowd, "I will win the first battle for the tripartite alliance and redeem my greed!" "You must succeed!" This is the meaning of the current Temple Lord, suzerain Lord and valley Lord of the three forces. This battle against the vanguard is the first war that broke out completely between the two sides. The result of victory or defeat has a great impact on the morale of both sides, and we should not lose anything. Zhou Yi''an has been observing Lin Qian from the beginning to the end. He found that when the elder of bipolar hall reported the information, the other side already showed a sneer. Listen to everyone''s discussion, from the beginning to the end is a look at the group of stupid expression. After the result of the negotiation, the people divided their responsibilities and left one after another. The war with the Qin Dynasty is not only this one, but also a lot to prepare. In the assembly hall, there were only four people left, Lin Qian and Sanlao. After looking at the three elders for a long time, Lin Qian said, "how can we make them care so much "The ruins let the proud posterity sun fight to protect me. Even if we fight against the Qin Dynasty this time, we have to protect my empire." Speaking of this, Lin Qian tone pause, solemnly asked: "why?" The three elders were silent. Zhou Yi An sighed and said, "this matter When the time comes, I''ll tell you. " After a moment''s silence, Lin Qian could only nod his head. People didn''t want to say it, and he couldn''t force it. "In other words, during the previous discussion, you had been sneering all the time. Why on earth?" Next, Zhou Yi''an suddenly asked curiously. "It''s nothing. Originally, I wanted to set up a condom for elder eight to drill in, but I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to make a condom around his neck." When Lin Qian said this, he looked at the old man, "don''t understand why I aim at him? He was from the Qin Dynasty www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 "What, he was from the Qin Dynasty?" Lin Qian''s words, Zhou Yian is from the chair fiercely stood up, some can''t believe looking at the former. It was not only him, but also Fang ShuiHe and Yang Guixiang, who looked at Lin Qian in surprise. Obviously, they did not expect to hear such news. Zhou Yi an immediately asked, "is the news accurate? Where did you know it from?" "Of course, the information is accurate. I won''t say much about where it came from." Lin Qian looked at Zhou Yi''an and said seriously, "but don''t interfere. I have my own plan." Now the array virus has completely dispersed in the cities of the Qin Dynasty, lurking in them, and has the effect of observation. There was news from the Ministry of heaven. I saw the eight elders appear in the boundary of the Qin Dynasty, and they had a good talk with a prince. They were a group of people. Therefore, Lin Qian will know that the eight elders are actually spies from the Qin Dynasty. In fact, Lin Qian had already sent strong wind to sneak into the territory controlled by bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu to inquire about all kinds of news. Sanlao''s attitude towards himself is really weird, which makes Lin Qian have to guard against. It''s always right to investigate more clearly. The eight elders had joined the Xiaoyao sect when it was just taken over by Li Xiaotian. In the past 20 years, they have made great contributions to the development of the whole Xiaoyao sect. No one could have imagined that the eight elders were actually from the Qin Dynasty. "It seems that the Qin Dynasty has been wary of us for a long time. I''m afraid they have some plans for us." Knowing that the eight elders were actually members of the Qin Dynasty, Zhou Yi''an suddenly thought to himself, "it seems that the Qin Dynasty itself intends to let the three of us manage this place well, and then come to attack it to directly control the territory of great development." Fang hydrologic beside also nodded: "this can explain why there are such spies in Xiaoyao sect and they have been hiding for such a long time." "So, master Isn''t it dangerous to follow you Hearing this, Yang Guixiang said anxiously to Lin Qian. Now they understand that they have already been calculated by the eight elders. I''m afraid that they will not ambush the vanguard of the Qin Dynasty, but the vanguard will ambush them. The eight elders said that they would take Lin Qian with them, and it was not like what he said. They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of him completely. In this way, isn''t Lin Qian going to die? "Don''t worry about me. It seems that the eight elders are scheming us, but it''s really uncertain who is scheming who." At this point, Lin Qian''s face is showing a mysterious smile, "Sanlao only needs to pay attention to the two Qin emperors of the Qin Dynasty, which is enough. You don''t need to worry about the war with the Qin Dynasty. The Chinese empire is enough to cope with it." Speaking of this, Lin Qian raised his chin slightly with pride: "the Chinese Empire has never lost and will never lose." As the voice fell, Lin Qian turned and left the assembly hall. Lin Qian''s words are loud and firm. No matter which one the three elders are, they can clearly see the confident eyes in each other''s eyes. The other side seems to be very confident that the Chinese empire can win the Qin Dynasty. "What do you think?" Zhou Yi''an looks at Lin Qian''s back and two old friends around him. Yang Guixiang frowned, and his tone was still worried. "We can''t let him go. He finally came out of the ruins, but he can''t go to die." "To die, is not it?" Just as Yang Guixiang''s voice fell, Fang hydrologic''s voice suddenly rang out, "the realm of life and death instantly kills the genius of an awakening realm. It''s just a move. Have you ever seen it before? Anyway, I haven''t seen it. There won''t be any problem with such strength. " "Now I''m more concerned that the eight elders will collude with the Qin Dynasty to ambush the people we sent. How can we solve this problem. Is it difficult to give him the Chinese Empire? " Fang''s words made them silent. After half an hour, Zhou Yian was the first to say: "I''m willing to believe him. I don''t know why. I can''t help believing his confident eyes and determined words." Fang Shuishui and Yang Guixiang looked at each other and finally nodded. They did not know why. They both chose to believe Lin Qian. It was Lin Qian''s tone and eyes that infected them. People could not help but believe that he would create a miracle again. "In this case, let''s see what your Chinese empire can do and how you can break this situation." Looking at the meeting outside the door, I thought about Zhou an. Lin Qian walked out of the assembly hall and went back to the house where he lived in the Lord''s mansion. Naturally, it was arranged by the three elders. Lin Qian was the only one living in the courtyard. Even Lei Qian and Gao Benli were arranged to other places. When Lin Qian walked into the courtyard, he had four more metal figures in his hand and flew to the four corners of the courtyard with a wave of his hand. After the array fell into the four corners of the courtyard, it immediately burst out the array luster, and the array barrier rose up, completely enveloping the whole courtyard.Lin Qian stood in the middle of the yard and closed his eyes slightly. When he opened them again, his eyes had completely turned into gold. Emperor pupil! Hum! All kinds of golden frames are suspended around him, and he is the only one who can see them. Outsiders only see them as a void. Lin Qian reaches out his hand and grabs one of the frames in front of him. As soon as he pulls his hands, he zooms in. This is a tactical map, which completely covers the region of the Qin Dynasty. The three-dimensional structure depicts the situation of every inch in detail. No matter the local conditions and customs, garrison forces, the degree and location of the army''s gathering in the Qin Dynasty are clearly marked on them. The capital of the Qin Dynasty! Such a detailed tactical map is based on the three-dimensional intelligence of array virus, investigation beast and gale. "Only by knowing yourself and your opponent can you win a hundred battles. The more information you have before you start fighting, the better it will be!" Lin Qian''s hands swayed and pulled. On the enlarged tactical map, he crossed over. On the horizontal line in front of his eyes, the situation of the three border cities in Shunshui Prefecture was clear. Even in Yushui City, the scene that Qi Laohan is eating with Qi Yan has been constructed. That''s because he left a detective beast in Qi Laohan''s home, which was kept as a pet by Qi Yan, so he knew it very well. "They''ve even mistaken the location of the ambush?" Looking at the position of the vanguard of the Qin Dynasty on the tactical map, Lin Qian sneered, "in the Qin Dynasty, your territory, the Chinese Empire, has been accepted impolitely." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 In the water forest of the two states, a group of troops are moving forward. In order to avoid flying into the air and being found by the people of the Qin Dynasty, they all fly close to the ground towards their destination. Their target is the Yuanye River in Shunshui Prefecture. When they get to the Yuanye River, they sneak down again, quietly wait for the vanguard troops of the Qin Dynasty to pass by, and surprise and kill them. This team is naturally the three forces led by the eight elder spies, and Lin Qian is also in this team. Fang Ziqian, Li Yunfeng and Yang Tianhao didn''t follow this action. Sanlao had other things to do. As for Lei Qian and Gao Benli, Lin Qian has asked them to attack the three border cities of Shunshui with a group of Imperial troops of the Chinese Empire. All the troops assembled by the Qin Dynasty are in the rear of the three levels of the border. If we win these three cities, we will drag the front directly into the territory of the Qin Dynasty. For the Qin Dynasty, it is a big blow. Walking in the front of the eight elders, from time to time will look back at the back of Lin Qian, see each other''s relaxed look around, his face is showing a smile, looking back. But when he looked ahead, his face was full of coldness: "you dare to humiliate me in public, this time you will die without a place to bury yourself." "At that time, it should be a great achievement to bring Lin Qian''s head to the emperor of Qin. At least he will be granted the title of marquis Wu and take charge of a state. Ha ha ha." Thinking of this, the eight elders couldn''t help but get excited. They even walked briskly and led the people to the expected position. After entering the territory of Shunshui Prefecture, people directly dived into the wild river. The surging river water could not affect their bodies. After the eight elders took them to the broad bottom of Yuanye River, they were all close to the bottom of the river, quietly waiting for the vanguard of the Qin Dynasty to come. "Why do you feel a little uneasy?" At this time, the elder of xiaoyaozong, who had a wine trough nose, was a little annoyed. He always felt that something bad would happen. Just when he thought so, there was a violent fluctuation of soul power from above, and the attack of soul power was to pierce the river and attack them. The sudden attack surprised everyone and made them dodge around in a hurry. "Rush up!" At this time, someone is containing the soul power to shield the river, roaring loudly, passing on in the whole river. When they heard this, they didn''t hesitate any more. They stirred up their soul power and rushed out of the river. However, when they rushed to the plain river in the air, their faces changed when they saw the scene around them. I don''t know when, all around are the troops of the Qin Dynasty in armor. The gilded veins on the armor make their identity very obvious. The vanguard of the Qin Dynasty. When they looked at the situation in front of them, they didn''t react for a moment. What happened? Shouldn''t it be the vanguard they ambushed in the Qin Dynasty? However, they were ambushed by the enemy. "What a leak Seeing the vanguard troops trapped around them, the elder looked at them with a gloomy face and couldn''t understand. The news of this operation is very confidential. How could the people of the Qin Dynasty know about it and ambush them instead. "There are spies!" The elder immediately came up with these three words in his mind. He kept looking around and wanted to know who the Betrayer was. The other three forces, after seeing the surrounding situation clearly, showed a look of despair on their faces. The team they came to this time was no more than 100000 people, but the vanguard troops of the Qin Dynasty ambushed them were nearly 300000 people. When the two sides fight head-on, their three forces have no chance of winning. "Don''t look for it. The spy is the eight elders." Seeing that the elder was still looking at the crowd with suspicion on his face, Lin Qian just thought it was funny and said directly. Lin Qian''s words immediately surprised the elder and the people around him. He looked at him. Don''t mention them. Even the eight elder who was actually a member of the Qin Dynasty looked at Lin Qian unexpectedly. Because now, he pretended to be in a panic and didn''t jump out in a hurry. How did Lin Qian see that? And at the moment, eight elder see Lin Qian looking at himself, his face shows that smile, suddenly feel that the other party should not have known his identity? But when he thought about it, he thought it was impossible. If Lin Qian had known his identity for a long time, why would he have followed him to death. "Eight!" At the same time, the elder looked at each other incredulously and shook his head slowly. He couldn''t believe what Lin Qian said. However, to his disappointment, eight elders have left their crowd and come to the vanguard general''s side."Yes, I am a member of the Qin Dynasty. As early as Li Xiaotian didn''t succeed him, he was sent to live in your territory by the Qin emperor. Then I entered the clan and got up step by step." "In order to make due contributions to the Qin Dynasty one day." "Now I''ve done it. You can''t run away. The victory of the first battle and Lin Qian''s head are great achievements. Ha ha ha." At this point, the eight chief always can''t help laughing, seems very proud. Hearing this eight elder''s words, many people are as pale as death. They ask a spy of the Qin Dynasty to lead the team to ambush the vanguard of the Qin Dynasty. They are looking for death. The elder was trembling with anger. He stared at the eight elder who was laughing. He wanted to rush up and eat each other alive. But he is still patient. Now he must do his best to let others leave, especially Lin Qian. Before leaving, Sanlao alone told himself that he must protect Lin Qian, even with his life! "I told you to give it all to the Chinese Empire, so don''t make trouble, but you won''t listen." At this time, Lin Qian''s voice suddenly sounded, provoking the three forces to glare. Now everyone is in a desperate situation, and Lin Qian even said such words. "The Chinese Empire? Is it the small country in Linhai state? It seems that I have heard recently that I have won the five small states on the border. I am arrogant and think I can defeat the Qin Dynasty with this little achievement? " The vanguard general around the eight elders sneered, "like the army of the Chinese Empire, even if it''s a million people, I''m afraid we can solve it by a thousand people?" "Ha ha ha..." After the general finished, all the vanguard soldiers behind him burst into laughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 The laughter of the other side was loud and resounding in the middle of the sky. The pioneers of the Qin Dynasty all looked at this side jokingly. At the moment, these vanguards are relaxed. They are superior in number, and their equipment is much better than those of the three forces. As the pioneers of the Qin Dynasty, in addition to normal training, they often practiced fighting in battle. If they fought one by one, they might not be the opponents of the disciples of the three forces. However, in such a situation, the Qin Dynasty must have the advantage. "Why, do you think that''s enough for us?" Seeing that the pioneers of the Qin Dynasty were laughing, Lin Qian suddenly asked with a sneer. "Isn''t it?" Eight elders around this vanguard general staring at Lin Qian, grinning, "now you still can''t see the situation clearly, you have been trapped by us, you will only be killed by our battle, and finally you will be engulfed by the wild river, and you can''t even collect the corpses." The words of the vanguard general made Lin Qian''s three forces all look desperate, but there was a touch of madness in his eyes. Their idea is very simple, since there is no doubt that they will die, it''s better to fight hard, and it''s better to pull a cushion. "The eighth chief is always a spy. I''ve known for a long time. Do you think I''ll be so stupid that I don''t know about this ambush At this time, Lin Qian''s words surprised everyone. Eight elder is to stare big eyes, looking at Lin Qian, can''t believe, he didn''t expect that the other party really knew he was a spy. Lin Qian''s next words made the eight elders and the vanguard generals around him incredible: "thank you for your stratagem. In order to ambush us, all the vanguards came here. Even just in case, there are 700000 vanguard troops around in the distance to avoid escape, right "Have you ever thought about what to do with the three most important border cities, Yushui City, Yunshui city and Bishui City, when all the vanguard troops come here, and how to rely on those city guards?" Lin Qian''s joking words made the general of the vanguard''s face suddenly change, and immediately understood what the former meant. Bang! Bang! Bang! The fierce roar came from a distance, and three pillars of Yellow Dragon light shot up into the sky. The whole earth seemed to be shaking, which attracted the attention of all the people present. The appearance of the three pillars of Yellow Dragon light in the distance made the vanguard general pale, because he was very familiar with the three directions, namely, Yushui City, Yunshui city and Bishui city. Not only here, but also in the direction of liujiangzhou, we can clearly see the direction of the three cities on the border. For example, Huang Longyou flies into the sky with a beam of light, and Fang Shuishui, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang are all suspended in the mid air of the water forest in the two states. They are stunned to see the movement in the distance. "What happened?" Looking up, the old man ran out of the house and looked into the water. Countless people in the city ran to the streets and watched the Yushui city be completely covered by the bright yellow barrier. It was like a long dragon rushing into the sky and shaking their hearts. Bang! At this time, Qi Laohan found his house smashed open, and a soldier in heavy armor, carrying a sword, rushed out one after another. Old Qi was a little confused. When he saw the broken hole in the ruins, he could not help thinking of the friendly young man who claimed to be the emperor of the Chinese Empire: "didn''t he leave it?" As a matter of fact, Qi was not wrong. These bloody battles were indeed the people arranged by Lin Qian in advance. Now that the war broke out completely, it''s time for them to start. People in the city saw with their own eyes these heavily armored soldiers looking at their swords rushing towards the skyrocketing city guards. In their eyes, the well-equipped city guards are not worth mentioning compared with the bloody battle that suddenly appeared. Compared with the heavy armor on a bloody battle, the armor that the city guards wanted to possess was just rubbish, which was no different from putting an iron cover on their bodies. Where is it like the heavy armor on the strange soldier? The lines are beautiful and close to the body. The overlapping design of the joint position is simply ingenious. The shine in the sunlight makes people have a violent aesthetic feeling. Especially when these strange soldiers with swords cut the guard in half. In the eyes of the city guards, after the strange soldiers appeared, they seemed to fall into Purgatory, and their mood changed from astonishment to panic. Because the strength of the other side is stronger than them, and their armaments are better, and they cooperate better than them! "Yes, well done." "Kill all these animals. Don''t leave any." Gradually, the city of Yushui was full of such cheers, and countless people roared excitedly, cheering on the bloody battle in mid air. "What''s your name?" One of the guards was very angry. He rushed to a little boy, raised his weapon and cleaved to him. Just as the boy''s mother screamed in despair, a bloody sword suddenly appeared in front of the city guard. It split his Horcrux armor, stabbed him in the abdomen, and then kicked him away.The boy''s eyes widened, looking at his back, which was full of blood in front of him. There was no fear, but a sense of sureness in his heart. The same soldiers, who should have protected their city guards, were disgusted by them. The strange soldiers who rushed into their cities to fight gave people a sense of security. This ridiculous thing is enough to witness how unbearable the city guards were in the hearts of the people of the Qin Dynasty. Gradually, the residents of Yushui city found that these strange soldiers were constantly attacking the city guards, and they would also protect them. As more and more people find out this, the voice of cheering for these bloody battles becomes louder and louder. Looking at all this, Qi and his grandson could not help clenching their fists. He burst into tears and murmured: "well done, well done." Bang! At this time, a pillar of light rose up in the depth of Shunshui state, which was a deeper city. Bang! Bang! Bang! One after another, the roar continued to ring out, and the Ming and Huang Guangzhu, rising from the sky, continued to spread deep into the territory of the Qin Dynasty, starting from Shunshui Prefecture. "This What''s going on? " Zhou Yi''an''s hands trembled above the water forest in the two states. Although the light column in the distance was not obvious, he could feel that at least three states and more than 700 cities in the Qin Dynasty were lit by this light column. If someone can overlook the Qin Dynasty from a very high place, he will be shocked to find that all the cities in the whole territory of the Qin Dynasty, except the imperial capital, have been lit up by this bright yellow pillar. At this time, Lin Qian''s voice came from the bright yellow light column. In response to each other, it resounded through every inch of the land in the Qin Dynasty and spread around. "If you offend China, you will be punished even if you are far away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Around Zhou Yi''an, Fang ShuiHe and Yang Guixiang have disappeared. They have risen up at the same time and fled to the upper air on both sides of the Qin Dynasty. They want to see what is going on in the Qin Dynasty and what happened to this strange scene. Not only Fang ShuiHe and Yang Guixiang, but also other people from the southern region fled to see what happened. But they can be sure that this is a terrible situation, which must have something to do with Lin Qian. "If you offend me in China, you will be punished even if it''s far away..." Zhou Yi''an''s ear seemed to be still echoing this arrogant words, and he clearly recognized that this was Lin Qian''s voice. At the same time, over the Yuanye River, everyone was looking at Lin Qian in horror. They clearly heard what Lin Qian said, and they also heard the words around them. Even a fool can see it. It''s Lin Qian who made it in the distance. Boom! all of a sudden, the river below the wild river burst open, and a large number of figures rushed out of the river, instead of besieging the vanguard. In the sun, the 100000 heavy armored troops were shining with cold light, and they all looked at the vanguard''s position with cold eyes. Although the number of troops that suddenly appeared was 200000 less than that of their own, it can be seen from their Horcrux armor that they were very powerful. Moreover, the breath of the other side is not weak at all. Even on the whole, it is much stronger than their vanguard. "Kill Lin Qian looked at the eight elders and the vanguard general whose face changed dramatically, and spoke coldly. "Huaxia!" With Lin Qian''s order, the team composed of Youqiang, Liji and qiangyu roared and rushed to the vanguard of the Qin Dynasty. "Form a defensive formation!" Seeing the other side rushing over, the general of the vanguard was shocked and yelled. Although the speed of the formation of the vanguard army in the Qin Dynasty was very fast, the body of the spear was still as slippery as a fish, and rushed into the vanguard army. A long gun dances fast in their hands, and the vanguard forces are in a hurry, unable to maintain the original neat formation. Moreover, when their formation is in chaos, the halberd also rushes into the battle circle, just like an unbeatable beast. The halberd with overbearing impact comes and goes. "Damn it, don''t spread out." Seeing that the vanguard troops were scattered, the general of the vanguard army yelled eagerly. But at this time, ten spears and ten halberds rushed in front of him and entangled him. The eight elders next to him looked at the general of the vanguard roaring, and his face showed helplessness. Now the situation is completely out of control. The whole vanguard army has been completely separated by spears and halberds, and has become one fragmented battlefield after another. Seeing the futile roar of the vanguard general, Lin Qian felt very funny. At that time, the three intermediate arms, yougun, Liji and mengdun, were known as the three big muck sticks. Once a large team of any one of the three arms rushes into the battle and begins to divide the battlefield, it is almost impossible to recover, unless it is broken. Whew! The sharp and harsh sound of breaking through the air rings. Qiang Yu, who is far away from the battlefield, raises his huge bow. His eyes are locked on his favorite prey. He pulls the bow string, and the super long-distance piercing heavy arrow is shot at top speed. Poof! Poof! Poof! The huge arrows with thick and thin arms shot through the vanguard soldiers of the Qin Dynasty who were the first to hit them, and the aftereffect was still on the halberd behind him. And this force halberd is back to the strong feather heavy arrow that shoots clearly, but the back of the head seems to have eyes, suddenly is a side body. At the same time, qiangyu''s arrow was also close to his armor, which was in the middle of the vanguard soldiers of the Qin Dynasty who had been fighting with him. At the same time, his body was also taken out by the huge impact force. Qiangyu''s long-distance attack is extremely lethal. It often shoots dozens of people with one arrow just like a string of meat. Just after each attack, he would drop his huge bow and take a rest. Under the cooperation of the Chinese imperial spear, halberd and strong feather, the vanguard of the Qin Dynasty was totally vulnerable. They kept falling from mid air and were engulfed by the wild river. The people of the three forces are dumbfounded, looking at all this, as if in a dream. At first, they thought that it was them who were killed in the war and fell into the river. But now the speed of the situation changes makes them still in the same place, unable to react. "Too strong!" This is the sense in their hearts. The combat effectiveness of the army of the Qin Dynasty in the southern region is also very famous, but the combat effectiveness of the army of the Chinese empire is even more terrifying. They can''t pick out any problems at all. The cooperation between them is perfect and there are almost no mistakes.Although the soldiers of the Chinese Empire were individuals, they seemed to be a whole in their eyes. They cooperated with each other very well. However, they were puzzled. When they were at the bottom of Yuanye River, they did not see the soldiers of the Chinese Empire. Where did they come from? "There is a magic array under the river to cover my body. My personnel have already been hidden." Just when they were confused, Lin Qian''s voice came through. Seeing people staring at the bottom of the river, Lin Qian knew what they were thinking. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he explained it a little. He still remembers Yuan Xiang''s suggestion You can let people know that you have a strong army, but you must not let people know that you can summon a strong army at any time. The pioneers of the Qin Dynasty suffered heavy losses, and the number of them was getting smaller and smaller. However, their generals and eight elders were in a state of awakening after all, and they could not help him for a while. "It''s too much to let the Chinese Empire do it, and we''ll watch it." The elder of wine trough nose pulled his beard in chagrin and said to the four elders of the double pole hall and the blood spirit Valley, "let''s deal with the generals and spies of the Qin Dynasty, too!" "The others are in place. Don''t move, just watch." Before the elder of xiaoyaozong left, he specially told everyone. It''s easy for the five awakening realms to deal with the two people who have consumed both soul power and physical strength at the same time. However, the general and eight elders of the vanguard army of the Qin Dynasty had been caught by them and brought to Lin Qian. "Your Highness, you saved our lives. Naturally, these two people will wait for you." The elder of wine trough nose bows his hand to Lin Qian and admires him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 No matter the elder of Xiaoyao sect or the four elders of bipolar hall and Xueling Valley who followed him on this trip, they were convinced of Lin Qian. They looked at him solemnly and did not dare to despise him. Lin Qian''s own talent and fighting power, they already know clearly, there is nothing to say. But now the strength of the Chinese Empire has completely shocked them. Even now, they are in a bad mood for a long time. In the distance, there are many pillars of light rising from the sky, and they can''t figure out why they let their words resound in the territory of the Qin Dynasty. I have known for a long time that the eight commanders are always spies, and they plan to ambush each other. Not to mention, the military strength of the Chinese empire is unprecedented. Gorgeous Horcrux armament, powerful overall strength, perfect tacit cooperation. They have no doubt that even against millions of troops of the Qin Dynasty, the Chinese Empire will win the final victory. The general of the Qin Dynasty and the elder of the Five Dynasties knelt down in front of him. At this moment, the vanguard general has no previous look, as if the head of a defeated rooster, which has the previous look. As for the eight elder, his face was as pale as ashes. His dream of winning the title of marquis Wu was completely broken. Where did he want to get it? The young man''s evil was in his hands. The Chinese empire is not a small country with bullshit. It''s a small force that is a couple. From the fighting power of this 100000 people team, the other side is a beast. What''s worse is that the real face of this beast was only discovered when it tore down a piece of meat of the Qin Dynasty. "Cut it off, especially the eight elders. Let the elder do it by himself to let you vent your anger." Hearing the elder''s question, Lin Qian said, "as for the general of the Qin Dynasty, he was also killed." Lin Qian''s decisive answer and solution made the elders feel at a loss. Shouldn''t such prisoners be tortured and asked for valuable information? It''s a waste of valuable information to kill them directly? "I''d like to tell you everything I know in the Qin Dynasty, as long as you can let me go and let me do anything." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, elder eight was in a hurry. He quickly begged for mercy and turned to elder eight, "elder eight, for the sake of working with us for so many years, please say something for me." However, looking at the eight elders in a hurry, the elder sighed, but there was no sympathy in his eyes. The elder who can do xiaoyaozong is not the one who will be disturbed by one or two pleas for mercy. The other is from the Qin Dynasty, and now he is still planning to ambush them, trying to catch them all. How can the elder be soft hearted? Not only he, but also the vanguard generals around him begged for mercy, and showed that they could provide clear information, and took the remaining 700000 vanguard troops to Lin Qian. "The Chinese Empire will always believe in intelligence by its own means and never need information from the enemy, even prisoners. And even if there is no intelligence, the Chinese empire can''t be resisted by the Qin Dynasty. I will let people in the whole southern region know how stupid it was to think that the Chinese Empire was a small country. " "As for taking refuge? The Chinese empire is not interested in raising 700000 wastes. " Speaking of this, Lin Qian also arched his hand to the elder and others in front of him: "elder, let''s do it." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, the elder and others looked at each other and turned to them with a grim smile. "Lin Qian, you will regret that the vanguard of the Qin Dynasty is just cannon fodder. When the regular army comes, your Chinese Empire will still be destroyed!" When he saw Lin Qian, he didn''t consider his conditions at all. The eighth commander always yelled angrily, "compared with the Qin Dynasty, the Chinese empire is a small waste country. You are just a fat man." "Ha ha ha, Lin Qian, you are very proud to win the cannon fodder team of the Qin Dynasty with all the elite of the Chinese Empire. The Qin Emperor will certainly take revenge for us." Hum As soon as their words were over, the long hum of the city gate rang out, and a giant made of metal came slowly in the distance. This scene, even let the wine trough nose elder and others forget to lay hands on eight elders and vanguard generals, a blank look at the distance. Eight elders and the general of the vanguard army, with their mouths wide open, watched the huge object rush out of the sea of clouds. The metal hull of the ship gave people a huge sense of oppression. The huge body of the warship was shining with cold light. On the edge of the deck stood a heavily armored soldier, looking around with vigilance. The side of the ship was equipped with a light cannon, and the dark hole was like the mouth of a man eating beast. The huge warship is like a huge moving fortress. The top of the bow is extremely sharp, like a giant axe. Even if there is a mountain in front of it, I''m afraid it will collapse.Warship, the giant of war in the air of the Chinese Empire, now appears between the heaven and the earth, showing his edge. ¡°¡­¡­ What is this Looking at the warship like an ancient beast, elder jiucaobei roars in horror. Like the other four elders, he inspires his soul power and looks at the air overlord on guard. It was not only the four of them, but also the three forces. Others looked at the giant with fear in their eyes. Because when the warship appeared, the 700000 vanguard troops around had already risen, and the 100000 people in the direction of the warship were directly crushed by the monster. Because of its huge size, the warship seems to fly very slowly, but in fact it is very fast. Although the rising vanguard has dispersed ahead of time, the warship is too big to escape from the collision even if it flies around. Bang! Bang! Bang! One by one, the vanguard just started flying, was smashed to pieces and completely disappeared in this world. Boom! At the same time, the light cannon on the side of the ship ejected a colorful light column of soul power, and tens of thousands of light columns of soul power were fired at the vanguard who was ready to come to the rescue. In an instant, there were countless figures falling from the air. Eight elders and the general of the vanguard looked at the scene with a bewildered face, watching the vanguard die at a terrible speed. From then on, the warship was full of figures, soft sword and shock sword with sword, bloody battle and angry battle with angry sword, strong feather and light feather with long-distance cover, and the rock shield guarding them. The fierce shield was in front, the spear and halberd were behind, and they rushed to other vanguard troops. As for the strong wind that swam to mend the sword and the night shadow that came out of the shadow, they also appeared. At this time, Lin Qian came up to them, slightly tilted his head and put his hand in his ear: "what did you say just now, I didn''t hear you clearly, say it again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 There are 700000 vanguard troops of the Qin Dynasty. Although they are the vanguard artillery, their strength is not vulgar. It''s only because the vanguard often plays the vanguard to explore the way before the war, and the casualties are very serious, that they have the name of cannon fodder team. However, the 700000 vanguard troops, which had been around in case, had been completely destroyed, just like the ancient giant''s warships, which were not far away in midair. The Chinese Imperial Army also surged back to the warships, including the soldiers ambushing in the wild river. Knowing the destination of the eight elders, Lin Qian had already sent people to ambush at the bottom of the river in advance, just in case he had set up a magic array to cover up their bodies. "Who are you, who are you?" All of a sudden, the vanguard general was struggling and yelling at Lin Qian. The air overlord, which is almost all made of metal, has a huge impact on his cognition. This metal monster, which is like cloud boat but not cloud boat, is made for war. Moreover, the soldiers who rushed out of the warship were well-equipped, far more than they were in the Qin Dynasty. Only 200000 people were sent out to kill 700000 vanguards. In particular, the multicolored pillar of soul power shot from the warship is even more powerful. It is completely comparable to the life and death state of mind, and it is tirelessly bombarded one after another. "Don''t you all know Lin Qian, the emperor of the Chinese Empire?" "Look back, the Yellow Dragon Rising from the territory of the Qin Dynasty is forming a formation. In three days, the whole Qin Dynasty will be covered by the array of the Chinese Empire. " Lin Qian went forward and turned the vanguard general and eight elders around, looking at the depth of the territory of the Qin Dynasty. When they saw the present scene in the territory of the Qin Dynasty, their pupils contracted. What kind of scene is that? In the territory of the Qin Dynasty, the strange Ming and Huang light pillars were flying into the sky, and the light yellow luster was scattered from the top of the Huang Long light pillar. The sky above Yushui City, Yunshui city and Bishui city has been completely shrouded, and the color is obviously becoming lighter. "Is it arrogant to call it Empire? Do you think that calling yourself emperor is a matter of ignorance of heaven and earth? " Lin Qian patted them on the shoulder, shook his head and said in a funny way, "in fact, what he said has always been the truth." After that, Lin Qian looked at the elder of wine trough nose and others: "I''ll leave it to you. Then I''ll go back and tell the three elders about the situation. This war with the Qin Dynasty only needs the strength of the three elders, and other people don''t have to make trouble." Then they watched Lin qianfei escape to the huge warship. The metal monster turned its direction and headed for Yushui city. The elder and others looked at the direction of the huge warship, silent, still immersed in the previous shock. But when he recovered, he turned his head and looked at the eight elders and the vanguard general. His eyes were cold and full of murders. Above the water forest of the two states, Zhou Yi''an saw Fang Shuishui and Yang Guixiang, who had originally left, as well as returning, and came to him to stop,. Looking back at the two old friends, Zhou Yi An clearly saw their faces, as if they were frightened by something, which made him extremely curious. After all, the three of them are well-informed. I''m afraid something extraordinary has happened if they can show such a look. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi''an couldn''t restrain his curiosity. He asked his two friends in a hurry. Fang Shuishui looked at Zhou Yi''an strangely. After clearing his mind, he said to Zhou Yi''an, "in the whole territory of the 32 states of the Qin Dynasty, except for the imperial capital, all the city arrays have changed, from which such a pillar of the Yellow Dragon has sprung up." "Moreover, the three border cities of Shunshui were occupied, and 300000 city guards were destroyed by just 100000 people. The Chinese empire is not simple." Looking at the direction of the three border cities, Yang Guixiang was filled with emotion. But he saw with his own eyes that Yushui city had been conquered by the soldiers of the Chinese Empire who suddenly appeared, completely destroyed the city guard and controlled the whole city. As for Yunshui city and Bishui city on both sides, Lei Qian and Gao Benli, who also came from Linhai Prefecture, took 100000 people to fight in the past and successfully controlled the two cities. At present, the three border cities of Shunshui in the Qin Dynasty were completely controlled by the Chinese Empire. Originally, the military strength of the three border cities was not only that. One million vanguard troops of the Qin Dynasty were stationed here just to ambush the people of the three forces. After all, according to their assumption, since the three forces are ready to ambush them, they will not be distracted to attack the three border cities. When they have eliminated all the people of the three forces, they can go back to defense. It''s too late for the three forces to notice. They didn''t realize that the Chinese Empire was not a small country in their eyes, but a beast with hidden claws. "You may not know that what happened on the other side of the river is even more amazing." After listening to them, Zhou Yi''an also spoke slowly, explaining the previous exploration to them.After they left, Zhou Yi''an had already risen, and his soul power was surging to spread his soul consciousness, clearly observing the situation there. Once Lin Qian''s life was in danger, Zhou Yi''an would immediately rush forward and rescue him. In fact, when Lin Qian and others were besieged, Zhou Yi''an was ready to rush past, but a stream of Qi was locked in himself. Zhou Yi''an knew who it was, Qin Lingtian, the current emperor of Qin. Zhou Yi''an knew that once he intervened, Qin Lingtian, who was hiding in the dark, would certainly stop him. Even if they are not close to yuanyehe, it is not a problem for them to move thousands of miles away. The development of things is far beyond Zhou Yi''an''s expectation. Lin Qian and others, who were originally ambushed, actually came to a counter ambush. Especially when the air overlord collided from a distance, Zhou Yi''an stopped breathing, and he clearly felt that Qin Lingtian''s breath was also violent fluctuations. The emperor was obviously shocked. In the end, Qin Lingtian''s breath was like a tide, and Zhou Yian didn''t move in the same place, because he didn''t need to move. Lin Qian''s Chinese empire is simply one-sided crushing, and his strength is totally beyond Zhou Yi''an''s expectation. Fang ShuiHe and Yang Guixiang were stunned and looked at the location of the territory of the Qin Dynasty. They can''t help remembering that Lin Qian once said that this war can be solved by the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian is telling the truth. I''m afraid the Chinese empire can really destroy the Qin Dynasty. Sanlao believed that the name of the Chinese Empire would resound through the whole southern region and become a behemoth that no one could ignore. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 Over the capital of the Qin Dynasty, a streamer of light flew back from a distance and fell directly in front of a grand hall in the center of the capital. The array is full of splendor, surrounded by well-equipped army guards, mixed with a lot of powerful people, showing the atmosphere of awakening. After the emperor of Qin Lingguang came back from the temple of Qin, he was walking in the direction of jiaoliuzhong. Seeing that the visitor is Qin Lingtian, the current emperor of the imperial dynasty, the guards salute him respectfully and make way for him to enter it. After stepping into the hall, what Qin Lingtian saw in front of him was the circulation and rotation of Taoist array patterns, from which the heavy breath was diffused. In this hall, there are nearly a thousand mages walking around, sweating to observe the operation of the array, and discuss how to repair the array. However, the discussions on so many arrays are very heated, but they have never said any results, because the problems in front of them can hardly be solved. "The emperor of Qin!" Seeing that Qin Lingtian came in, these mages all bent down to salute in a hurry. They were afraid that they were a little rude. Entering the hall, Qin Lingtian''s face was gloomy and very ugly. He came directly to an old man with white hair and beard: "Liu Wu, the emperor of Qin Dynasty worshipped you, not for you to eat and die. What''s the matter?" Qin Lingtian''s roar reverberated in the whole hall. There was no sound in the hall, only the nervous panting of many mages. The angry Qin Lingtian makes them feel scared. The other side is their emperor, and their own life and death are in the hands of the other side. Now that such a big thing has happened, everyone is worried about their future. "The emperor of Qin calmed down. The other side''s method is really weird. We can''t prevent it at all." Liu Wu, the chief mage of the Qin Dynasty, the old man with white hair and whiskers, said to Qin Lingtian with a face of embarrassment. The hall Qin Lingtian came to is the array hub space of the whole imperial capital array, which is in charge of the whole imperial capital array. Not only that, the connection between the 32 prefectures in the whole Qin Dynasty was also completed through the array hub space of this place. Qin Lingtian will be so angry and anxious, just come back, the reason is that the imperial array has an accident. Moreover, on his way back, seeing the yellow dragon pillar rising up from the sky in all the cities within the imperial territory, his mood fell to the bottom. He was in charge of the Qin Dynasty not long ago, only for 40 years. However, in these 40 years, the Qin Dynasty was also unprecedentedly powerful, and the strength of its border with its territory was all obedient and did not dare to act rashly. Now these three forces dare to be presumptuous. I don''t know that the Chinese Empire, which emerged from some remote corner, has the courage to challenge the Qin Dynasty. However, the strength of the former Chinese empire made Qin Lingtian feel more dignified than ever before. The strange situation in the territory of the Qin Dynasty was also related to Lin Qian. His words came from every city in the territory of the Qin Dynasty, which made Qin Lingtian have no reason to fear. As if in a flash, the 32 states of the Qin Dynasty seemed to have nothing to do with themselves. Especially when he knew that there was something wrong with the imperial capital array, Qin Lingtian would rush back in such a hurry to see what kind of problem had happened. Qin Lingtian breathed heavily and his chest kept rising and falling, obviously suppressing his anger. He looked around the array hub space and studied the array a little. He clearly found that there was a force of array, which was running in the original array of the capital of the Qin Dynasty. This strange array power has no amazing destructive power, but it has amazing aggressiveness. "This array power seems to be eroding the array of our imperial capital and imperceptibly transforming it, right?" After Qin Liu asked, he took a deep breath at the strange array. Liu Wu grabs his white beard and nods to Qin Lingtian: "if the array is damaged, it''s not hard to repair, but there''s nothing he can do about it." "There''s only one way to stop it. That''s to close the imperial capital''s array, rearrange an array, and cut off the connection with other city arrays. Because the power of this strange array is transmitted from other cities. " After listening to Liu Wu''s words, Qin Lingtian was silent, just biting his teeth and staring at the strange array power in the array. Because of such a small array force, the imperial capital array of the Qin Dynasty had to be closed and rearranged, and the connection with other cities had to be cut off. What a shame! Liu Wu also explained to Qin Lingtian the current situation of the thirty-two prefectures of the Qin Dynasty: "I''m afraid this strange array power has long begun to erode all the cities of the thirty-two prefectures, because the imperial capital array has your Majesty''s soul and body. In order to avoid being found, I''m afraid there is no array that erodes the imperial capital.""Now that the whole 32 states of the Qin Dynasty have been completed, the other side thinks that even if we know it, it will not have any influence, so they begin to directly invade the capital of the Qin Dynasty." Speaking of this, Liu Wu shook his head in chagrin. "If we could find out earlier and strengthen the defense of each city, I''m afraid this would not happen." "So far, what''s the use of saying that?" Qin Lingtian with anger intention Liuwu Road, turned and walked towards the array hub space outside the hall, "try your best to do, really can''t, according to your solution, close the imperial capital array and then transform." Qin Lingtian walked out of the main hall of the array hub with a gloomy face and clenched his fists tightly: "the Chinese Empire, as well as Lin Qian, I really underestimate him." At the same time, in the Yushui city of the three border cities, people living in the city came to the Yushui Avenue in the center and looked curiously towards the gate. After the destruction of the city guards, they found that these heavily armored soldiers formed two lines, standing on the Yushui Avenue, as if they were greeting someone. However, their attention was attracted by the huge things slowly coming in the air. The huge warships flying in the air brought great impact to their hearts. The warship stopped at the gate of the city, suspended in mid air, motionless. A figure suddenly rushed out of the warship and landed on the ground steadily. When the residents of Yushui city came to both sides of Yushui Avenue one after another, they saw that the mighty soldiers were all facing the young man, kneeling on one knee and lowering their heads. "See your majesty!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 The people of yushuicheng who came to watch, looking at the young people knelt down by these fierce soldiers, felt that it was not true. Is it true that this young man in white robe is the leader of this powerful group of soldiers? Is he too young? Qi Yan in the crowd, looking at Lin Qian walking along the Yushui avenue to the city''s central Lord''s mansion, pulled the Qi old man around him and cried: "grandfather, big brother..." Before Qi Yan finished his words, he was covered by Qi old man and said to his grandson seriously: "in the future, don''t call him casually in front of others, just as if you don''t know him. Do you know how to repay your kindness when you have a good practice in the future? " After listening to his grandfather''s words, why did Yan not understand himself. However, he knew that his grandfather would never harm himself. He nodded his head and said, "I know my grandfather, I''m obedient." Hearing Qi Yan''s reply, Qi nodded with satisfaction. Looking at Lin Qian walking on the Yushui Avenue, he was also shocked. Lin Qian once told him that he would soon make the people of the Qin Dynasty live a good life. At the beginning, he said it would take at least several decades. The result did not expect, the other side said is true, this day is really coming soon. However, old Qi was a little worried. Was the army under the young emperor really different from the old guard. If these powerful soldiers are the same as the city guards in the past, what should they do? After all, these heavily armored soldiers are stronger and have more fierce means to kill the enemy. If the style of the city guards is the same in the past, wouldn''t it be even less promising? "No, it should not." At the thought of Lin Qian''s kind smile, Qi shook his head and drove his idea out of his mind. In fact, many of the people in the city who came to the Yushui avenue to watch had the same idea as the Qi old man. Looking at the Imperial Army, they were worried. Lin Qian stepped into the Lord''s mansion and disappeared in front of the people in the city. As for the soldiers who had met him, they rushed to the high wall of Yushui city to guard. Just after Lin Qian entered the city Lord''s mansion, there were many figures in the air around him. He was a famous scholar. The array hub space of the whole city is in the city Lord''s mansion. Lin Qian needs the scholars of the Ministry of heavenly work to completely transform the array into the possession of the Chinese Empire and connect it with Yunshui city and Bishui city. At the beginning, when they were sent to Lei Qian and Gao Benli''s army, there were array mages following them. Moreover, after winning Yushui City, not only the array matters need to be dealt with, taking over this city will naturally take over everything, including the people in the city. After checking all the belongings in the Lord''s mansion, especially when checking the account books, Lin Qian frowned. The tax revenue of yushuicheng is so terrible that it is not only 80% simple, but also a quota. Each household has to pay 50 pieces of Soul Crystal every month, and 80% of the money over 50 pieces of soul crystal. The reason is that the current Qin emperor needs a lot of soul crystals to fight against the surrounding forces, so he raids all the people of the Qin Dynasty, regardless of the lives of the people below. When I think of Qi''s son and daughter-in-law, I was forced to die because of this? "What a sin." After reading the records of the city Lord''s residence, Lin Qian''s eyes showed a touch of sadness. He could not believe what the people in the city used to be. The power of the city Lord''s house and the city guard is just monstrous. They are innocent of murder. What they like can be taken away directly. Some people even get married. The guards can take the bride away for one night! "The world is too much about force, and its strength is greater than heaven. It only wants to improve its realm and cultivation. It has no thought of doing anything for its people or ordinary people in its spare time." Lin Qian left the former master''s study and went to the courtyard, thinking silently. When the cultivation realm is strong, I never think that the village people in the mountains and forests are afraid of being attacked by ghosts at any time. I don''t know how to clean up the ghosts around them. When the cultivation is strong, it should be to protect the weaker people from being invaded by other people, so that the people can live a better life, rather than not showing the people, eating them and drinking their blood. When Lin Qian with such a mood, standing in the highest position of the main hall of the city, looking at the people of Yushui City, he solemnly promised. "To be the people of the Chinese Empire will have the best life." "Because the Chinese Empire must be the strongest, the best, the best force, the best life, and the empire that others admire and yearn for." "I..." When Lin Qian said this, he suddenly stopped, as if he had realized something. The Chinese empire is no longer the Empire in the game of the previous life. Now people living in the territory of the world are no longer data that speak according to fixed procedures, but flesh and blood people. In front of people close to you, you may call yourself me. There are not so many rules and regulations.Talk about it in public, but sometimes it''s time to get down to business. Let those who follow you, those who are about to submit to you, know that you are not a casual person. Lin Qian opened his eyes and spoke again in a dignified tone. "I will be your emperor!" The people of Yushui city looked up at the young figure, and they could not help thinking of the strong soldier''s posture when the other party entered the city. Each other''s body filled with the breath, let them involuntarily follow the kneeling, the voice is sounded. "See your majesty." "I''ll send someone to check the city Lord''s office, including the proportion of your taxes collected in previous years, and give it back to you. From tomorrow, I will come to the city Lord''s residence with my voucher. " After Lin Qian finished, he fell from the highest place and returned to the Lord''s mansion. However, the people in the whole Yushui city were stunned and asked the people around them one after another. "Did I hear you right, or was I dreaming?" "Is that true? Maybe I didn''t wake up before I heard it wrong." Until the next day, the people of Yushui city went to the Lord''s residence to get their own soul crystal with a worried mood, and tears filled their eyes. Some old people even knelt down excitedly to the scribes who distributed the treasure house and wealth, and they had to let the imperial army to help them. Looking at this scene, Qi Laohan, who is also waiting quietly in the team, has a smile on his face: "that''s right, that''s right." Then, in the air in front of the city Lord''s mansion, suddenly, there is the power of the array, forming a light curtain of soul power. A line of words appeared on the yellow light curtain of the Ming Dynasty. When you see the contents clearly, the people in front of the city Lord''s mansion immediately burst the pot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 The content of the array barrier in front of the city Lord''s mansion is that tax exemption for three years, recuperation, and then return to normal after three years. Moreover, after the restoration of normal taxation, the people of Yushui city can''t believe it. Compared with the heavy taxes of the Qin Dynasty in the past, today''s Yushui city is simply a fairyland on earth. Now in the hearts of the people in yushuicheng, the gap between the Qin Dynasty and the Chinese empire is too big, and the latter is too good. The whole Yushui city is permeated with a joyful atmosphere. On that night, the whole Yushui city is decorated with lights, which seems like a grand festival. As a matter of fact, what happened today is just like a holiday for the people of Yushui city. Lin Qian walked in Yushui City, watching the whole city immersed in joy, with a satisfied smile on his face. For Lin Qian, all this is just a little help. The Chinese empire is Lin Qian''s empire. What he wants is just a matter of his mind. However, it was his kindness to the people that made the people of Yushui city prepare to revel all night. As long as the people of his empire live well enough, that''s enough. As for the life of the people under other forces, Lin Qian has no way to care. He is not a saint. Since yushuicheng has become a part of the Chinese Empire, it is reasonable to treat these people who have become the people of the Empire well. As for the people of other forces, let''s wait until the place where they live becomes the territory of the Chinese Empire. Gradually, ten days have passed since Lin Qian came to Yushui City, and people in the city are still not used to it. Because compared with the past, the present days are really wonderful. The distribution in the treasure house of the city Lord''s mansion makes people no longer worry about food and clothing. The dirty and disordered roadways in the poor areas are completely pushed to the ground. Under the hands of skilled male craftsmen, exquisite buildings are springing up. Although these houses are not so luxurious and each family''s house is not so big, they are simply luxury houses compared with the past. Knowing that these houses were built for themselves, the people of Yushui City spontaneously went to help the male craftsmen. And they were also surprised to find that the strength of these male craftsmen had a nirvana. No wonder the speed of building houses was so fast. And these men in Nirvana have no airs at all, and they talk and laugh with everyone. The Imperial Army patrolling in the city also made people talk about it with relish. Although these people have no expression and cold eyes, they patrol the city in strict accordance with the patrol route and make no crime to the people in the city. Some children even fell down from high places for fun. Passing imperial soldiers would quickly rush to catch them, carefully put them back on the ground, and return to patrol with a cold look. The children running and fighting on the road hit these soldiers and fell to the ground. They were not angry, but still coldly picked up the children and continued to patrol. If it was the old guard, they would only smile and watch the child fall from a high place, and discuss whether it was a fall to death or a fall to disability. If you are hit by a child, I''m afraid it''s just a kick. As for whether a child can stand it or not, it depends on your luck. Moreover, many things in Yushui city were sent around the surrounding towns and villages. The people in these towns and villages are also very grateful to the Imperial Army, because they are stationed and protected on their side. Clean up the surrounding ghosts and beasts, so that they don''t worry that they will rush out of the forest and attack them. It also opens up roads so that they don''t have to worry about any danger on their way to the city. In the past, the city guards of the Qin Dynasty were the forces guarding the city and protecting the people. In fact? "Bah!" "Look at the soldier of the Empire. He spat at the guard of the Chinese Empire A middle-aged man with one arm nodded in agreement. His right arm was cut off by the city guard: "it''s really good to be a citizen of the Chinese Empire..." Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the people around Yushui city also nodded in agreement, obviously agreed with him. "Hey, the certificate of the Chinese empire can be handled. If you want to become the real people of the Chinese Empire, you have to handle it. Don''t hurry." Suddenly, a young man came running from a distance and yelled at everyone. On hearing the young man''s words, all the people''s faces were full of ecstasy. They went back to their new house one after another, took out the old certificate of the Qin Dynasty, and ran out full of fear that they would slow down a step. In just a few days, the people of Yushui city have fully realized how the Chinese Empire treated them, and everyone is looking forward to the future life. This is what Lin Qian hopes to see in his empire. As he said, the Chinese Empire must be the best in every aspect.As for Yunshui city and Bishui City, Lei Qian and Gao Benli followed Lin Qian''s instructions to pacify the people. They were also grateful to them and were very willing to become the people of the Chinese Empire. Fengzhou, Lianshan, Qizhou, tiaoshun and Nanying in the rear area, among which the common people were also convinced and became the people of the Chinese Empire. In fact, the treatment of the Chinese Empire to the common people was unexpected. After all, Lin Qian was not a person in this world in his heart, and his idea was different from that of the strong in this world. It will not be because after being strong and tyrannical, they will not care about the life and death of the weak people. In the mid air in the distance of Yushui City, a lot of figures suddenly flew away. Just as they approached, the warship anchored on the edge of Yushui city made a click sound, and half of the gun barrel popped out to aim at the comer. "Stop!" There was a sound coming from the crowd, and the group of people suddenly stopped, revealing their bodies. It''s none other than Fang Shuishui, Zhou Yi''an and Yang Guixiang. In addition, there are Fang Yiping, Li Xiaotian and Yang Yifan, who are currently in power among the three forces. As for the elders behind them, there are as many as 200 from the three forces. It can be said that the peak fighting power of the three forces has all been here. Lin Qian once said that the ordinary people of the three forces came here just to make trouble, and the Chinese Empire only needed the help of the strong in the awakening realm. Now, the three veterans have brought all the strong ones in the awakening state. The elders of the three forces who stopped all looked up to the warship. Their eyes were full of horror, and they were shocked. They have seen the cloud boat, but they have never seen such a huge cloud boat. Moreover, the breath of the giant was extremely fierce, especially the black muzzle of the gun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 When they looked at the warships in mid air, the light cannons aimed at them contracted one after another and returned to their normal state. At the same time, a scholar flew in from a distance and came to the people. "You must be from the bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu. Your majesty has been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me to the city." Hearing the words of the scribe, some elders in the group were not happy. They thought to themselves that Lin Qian''s airs were really big enough. They just sent people to meet him. However, the three elders didn''t say much. Naturally, they didn''t have a good attack. Like other people, they entered Yushui city together. But when people came to Yushui City, their eyes were shocked. According to their past experience, in a territory city like this, which is attacked and occupied by the enemy, the people will surely be in a panic. The atmosphere in the whole city should be very dignified. However, in the Yushui City, they clearly saw the happy smile on the faces of the people in the city, and the atmosphere in the city was very relaxed and cheerful. In addition, new buildings are being built in many places. The exquisite craftsmanship of the strong male craftsmen is amazing to them, and the people in the city are working on them, carrying materials and so on. From the faces of the people who helped, they didn''t see any complaints. On the contrary, they were very happy when they were working hard. It can be seen that these people are willing to work, not forced. "Is it useful to arrange gathering spirit array for the houses inhabited by common people?" Seeing that these craftsmen had built the outline of the house, a scholar came forward to decorate the spirit gathering array. One elder was very surprised. Not only he, but also the other elders who followed him showed their astonishment. According to their idea, the common people have no future of cultivation, so they don''t need to spend their energy to arrange the array. After all, special materials are needed to set up a spirit gathering array in a room. It''s nothing to have two families. But the whole Yushui city is doing this, which is not a small consumption. "It''s a loser. What did the young emperor of the Chinese Empire think?" "Indeed, there is no need to waste money on these common people." "If it goes on like this, I believe that the Chinese Empire will be extremely short of cultivation materials in the future." But they didn''t know that what the Chinese Empire needed most was the so-called materials! "Well, stupid." Hearing these elders'' comments, the leading scholar in front of him gave a cold hum and said. The words of the literati immediately made the literati who were talking angrily and discontentedly say, "are we stupid? I think it''s stupid of you Chinese Empire to waste cultivation materials on these people. " "That''s true. Since you say we are stupid, tell us why." Seeing that the elders were unconvinced, the scribe also stopped, turned to look at the elders, sneered and asked: "I want to ask you, why do you plant spirit trees and arrange spirit gathering array? Why should the city Lord''s mansion and the city guard''s barracks in this city arrange the spirit gathering array? " "To arrange the spirit gathering array is to increase the richness of aura and the speed of cultivation. What''s the use of setting up this spirit gathering array for these ordinary people, who have limited qualifications and may not be able to break through the basic three realms all their lives? " Among the elders, one who is good at array is the one who opens his mouth. "Hahaha, I have little knowledge. I might as well ask again why there are so many strong people and so many talents in such remote places as Linhai state. Why are there so many strong people and so many talents in bipolar state, Xiaoyao state and Xueling state?" Asked the scribe again. The elder also snorted and said without thinking: "that''s because these three states are the gate of the bipolar hall, the xiaoyaozong and the xuelinggu mountain, so..." At this point, the elder was speechless and frowned for a long time. He was speechless. In fact, many elders think of this, and their expressions gradually become dignified. They look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes. Yeah, why? They only know that there are few strong people in small places, few qualified talents, many strong people in large places, and many qualified teenagers. But they never thought why. The elders were silent, and the three people who are now in power could not say why. But Fang haishui was the first to say: "I used to stay in Zhongzhou. I think that the stronger the power there is, the stronger the people will be. The so-called tiger father has no dog, and most of their children are not vulgar. As for the remote and small land, it is weak as a whole, and naturally its offspring are much weaker. " Many people have come to realize that Fang''s inference is reasonable. "In fact, the old saying is only a part of it. This kind of blood inheritance is indeed one of the factors that affect the talent of future generations. The emergence of gifted talents in small and weak places is related to the changes in inheriting parents'' blood. This is the result of our Ministry of natural science and technology For Fang hydrologic, the literati also nodded solemnly.However, the words of the scribe changed Fang''s face slightly, because he was acutely aware of several key points in his opponent''s mouth. The research of Ministry of natural engineering, blood changes! "Does it mean inheriting the blood? In that kind of poor country, there will be talented people, which means that when they inherit their blood, they will change? " This scholar''s words, let Fang hydrologic heart light suddenly, "originally is such a statement, so to speak, I and Yi An, Guixiang''s situation is also like this." Fang Shuishui, Zhou Yi''an and Yang Guixiang were gifted in the past, but their life experiences were not brilliant. They all came from the countryside, which may have something to do with this. "Is there any other reason?" But Zhou Yi''an noticed that what the scribe said was one of them. After asking this, he couldn''t help looking down at the house still under construction. He thought it might have something to do with the spirit gathering array. "The result of the Ministry of natural science and technology is that after a child is born, talent will have a certain foundation because of blood, and the acquired environment will also have an impact on the growth of the child." "If the aura concentration of children''s growth is high enough, then when they grow up, the body will imperceptibly absorb the aura of heaven and earth, instinctively temper themselves, which also has a great help to the talent." "It''s impossible to plant a large number of spirit trees in the city. In this case, we need to use the spirit gathering array to enhance the aura intensity. We only need to arrange it in the living house. As for the street outside, we don''t need to waste materials to arrange the spirit gathering array. It''s also a way to save costs." What the literati said was that people were stunned. They really didn''t know that after the aura of heaven and earth was enhanced, it would have such an effect. The faces of the people looking at the scribe were very different from those before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 "Come on, don''t waste your time waiting for your majesty." The scribes refused to say more, and turned to lead them to the direction of the Lord''s mansion. They didn''t say much, but after they got close to the Lord''s mansion, they found that there was a lot of noise at the gate of the Lord''s mansion. It was amazing that the people in the city gathered at the gate, and they were all surrounded by a young figure. The young figure shocked them to find that it was Lin Qian. As the emperor of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian was crowded with a group of common people, and the content of his conversation with these people was clearly spread to them. After all, it is not difficult for them to hear the specific content in their realm, and that space has not been banned. "Your Majesty, why don''t the city guards speak now? Is there something we have done to make them unhappy?" After saluting Lin Qian, an old man asked with a look of fear, "the old man made some small dishes and wanted to send them to show his gratitude, but he ignored them. They''re good people. They''re different from the old guards. " Lin Qian saw the old man''s frightened appearance, and his face showed a bitter smile. He knew that he was afraid of offending the Imperial Army and no longer protecting them. Seeing this, Lin Qian felt even more deeply that the city guards in the past really did harm to the people in the city, which made them have such a heavy psychological shadow. "Old man, there are only Imperial Army and Warcraft army in the Chinese Empire. What these imperial army do is their duty. They don''t like you to send things to be grateful, and they don''t talk to people. They only have eyes to protect you and fight for the Empire. " Lin Qian helped the old man up and said a sincere and sincere way. "If you really want to thank them, just say thanks to them and make your life better." After Lin Qian finished, he had nothing to do. He could not tell the old man that these Imperial troops were made directly from the barracks of the Chinese Empire. If I said that, I don''t want to scare these people to death. Then, another little girl came forward timidly and asked curiously, "the emperor in my parents'' mouth was so bad to us before. Why did your majesty treat us so well?" The little girl''s question changed the faces of the people around her. They held their breath and looked at Lin Qian, both uneasy and curious. Not only the common people, but also the people of the three forces in the air, also want to know Lin Qian''s answer very much. Judging from the situation of Yushui City, Lin Qian seems to be extremely interested in these people. For ordinary people, the attitude of various forces is very simple, that is, to serve these powerful soul warriors. "Because you are now the people of the Chinese Empire. Since you are the people of the Empire, you are the people of me. Shouldn''t that be good for you?" Lin Qian put out his hand with a smile and rubbed the little girl''s head. All the people present were stunned. No one thought that Lin Qian''s answer was actually this. Just because they are the people of the Chinese Empire, they should have a good life? What''s the reason for that. They used to be the people of the Qin Dynasty. Why didn''t the Qin Dynasty treat them well? Seeing people''s puzzled eyes, Lin Qian said in a funny way: "those who exploit the soul crystal have to practice. They don''t have time to do it. They can only rely on you." "It''s up to you to cut the soul crystal into pieces for easy use." "The lingmilingguo used by the soul warrior needs to be planted and sent to you..." "In fact, many aspects of the soul warrior can''t do without everyone''s dedication. It''s you who can concentrate on Cultivation and don''t waste your mind on trifles. You can''t improve the realm of the soul warrior without your help. You are kind to them. " "The Chinese empire can not become stronger without your efforts. Only when you have a good life can you be happy and get twice the result with half the effort. More and more talents will be used by the Empire and make the Empire stronger and stronger. " Lin Qian stood up and looked around at the people of Yushui city. He said seriously, "you are the most important foundation of the Empire, just like the foundation under the house. The better you live, the stronger the foundation will be, and the house built above will be high and stable." "I hope you love this empire, not hate it. That''s why." "Your Majesty, if the old man can become a member of the Chinese Empire, he will die without regret." The old man prostrated himself to the ground, even though his hair was white, his voice was still loud. Other people in front of the city Lord''s house were also affected by the voice of the old man and bowed down to Lin Qian one after another. Not too closely, they feel a gentle force, will help them from the ground. "If I have guests, I''ll let them all go first." Lin Qian said with a smile after he lifted them up with his soul power. The people in front of the gate of the Lord''s mansion found that many people were falling slowly in the air. When they heard Lin Qian''s words, they saluted him and turned around to leave. The little girl waved her hand and called out to Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, I will marry you when I grow up.""Ha ha ha, that''s not good. The queen will be jealous." Listen to this little girl''s cry, Lin Qian is funny way. The little girl''s mother quickly picked up her gossipy daughter and saluted Lin Qian apologetically. After the latter nodded, she turned and returned to her home. Looking at the little girl who was held by her mother, she pouted and waved to herself. Lin Qian felt her nose helplessly. Ye Xin, who has been with him since childhood, has left indelible traces in his heart. That difficult day, Ye Xin is also with him, this feeling is unbreakable. "I have no interest in sharing my love for Xin''er with other women." Lin Qian thought silently, followed by the three old people who turned around and walked towards him. "Mr. three, you have been waiting for a long time." Seeing all the people coming, Lin Qian showed a smile and arched his hand. "I''m afraid that the war with the Qin Dynasty in the future will depend on your help." "This is not a place for conversation. Why don''t you come in with me?" After listening to Lin Qian''s suggestion, the crowd also nodded and followed him to the interior of the city Lord''s mansion. Lin Qian led the crowd to the assembly hall in the city Lord''s mansion. The hall was resplendent, which shows how luxurious the city Lord was in the past. When he came to the assembly hall, Lin Qian was not polite to sit on the first seat. There were already three seats beside him, obviously reserved for the three elders. However, to everyone''s surprise and Lin Qian''s surprise, Sanlao waved his seat to the side. In this way, Sanlao''s position is obviously low Lin Qian''s head, and his posture is much lower. It seems that he expected that people would have such doubts. Fang first looked at Zhou Yi''an and Yang Guixiang around him. After seeing that both of them nodded, they bowed their hands to Lin Qian at the same time. "Little master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 In the whole assembly hall, there was a complete silence. Many people were stiff and looked this way. What happened in front of them made everyone unable to understand and confused. Fang Yiping looked at his father incredulously and doubted whether he had heard wrong. Li Xiaotian and Yang Yifan are also stunned, shortness of breath, obviously scared by the current situation, did not understand what happened. Even the three of them had this reaction, not to mention the elders of the three forces. They looked at the three elders as if they had met them for the first time. Lin Qian was obviously frightened by the three elders. He guessed many times why the three powerful men were so good to himself. However, the immediate results are unexpected. "You What are you talking about? " After calming down a little, Lin Qian asked again in surprise. The three elders looked at each other with a smile on their faces: "you are the little master of the three of us. As for the specific reasons, let''s explain later. Now let''s talk about the Qin Dynasty." Three old so sure, it can be said that in the hearts of all rolled up a storm, so strong news for all of us for a time are difficult to accept. They really want to know what the reason is, but since Sanlao is not willing to say it, they have nothing to do. After that, the three elders directly sat in their own position and glared at the elders. The dignity of the three elders was still there. After they were stared at, they all quickly gathered their mind and sat down in their own positions. At the same time, Fang Yiping, Li Xiaotian and Yang Yifan also sit down with complicated emotions and look at Lin Qian with strange eyes. What is the origin of this young man? How can he become the little master of the three elders? Lin Qian had some speculation about the current situation, but since the three elders had all spoken, he had to stabilize his mind and calm down, and then he looked at the people. "You elders, the Qin Dynasty''s affairs arose from the Chinese Empire. Naturally, it should be solved by the Chinese Empire itself. However, the strength of the empire is limited, so we need to help the Chinese Empire." After stabilizing his state of mind, Lin Qian''s face was grim and he told the public. When they heard Lin Qian''s words, they also relaxed their previously deeply shocked mood and nodded slightly to the front. However, one elder raised his doubts. He was the elder with the nose of wine trough: "Your Highness, from the previous battle of yuanyehe, the combat power of the Chinese empire is actually very powerful. The cloud boat, like the overlord in the air, is even more amazing." "I''m really puzzled that the Chinese Empire has such strength. Why should we use our power?" As a person who has experienced the battle of yuanyehe, the elder of xiaoyaozong knows very well the strength of the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian had long expected that someone would raise this question. After the elder asked, he immediately said, "the overall strength of the Chinese empire is really powerful, but now there is another fatal shortcoming. There are not enough strong people in the awakening realm." "I can make it clear to you that apart from the existence of the soul warrior in the awakening realm, with all the strength of the Qin Dynasty, there is only one part of being beaten in front of the Chinese Empire." "Even they couldn''t leave the Qin Dynasty, they could only fight in their own territory, and finally they were annihilated by the Chinese Empire, and even..." At this point, Lin Qian''s face showed a mysterious smile: "the Chinese empire can make the assembled regular army of the Qin Dynasty suffer heavy losses without sending a single soldier!" Lin Qian''s words were full of self-confidence, but people didn''t believe them. Why? Is it true that the Chinese empire is so powerful that without a single soldier, the regular army of the Qin Dynasty will suffer heavy losses? You''re kidding. That''s ridiculous. Many people frowned and looked a little unhappy at Lin Qian. They came to help the Chinese Empire, not to be teased. For a moment, the atmosphere in the whole assembly hall was dignified. Lin Qian also understood the doubts of these elders. After all, they knew nothing about the fighting methods of the Chinese Empire, and they were extremely strange. Just like the Qin Dynasty, they didn''t know how to deal with the array virus at all, because this situation has never appeared in the world and how to solve it. "Don''t believe it?" Lin Qian chuckled and continued, "when the facts are in front of you, I believe you will naturally believe it." "Now I want to make it clear to you that since you have come to help the Chinese Empire, one thing I need you to agree to is that you must obey my orders from beginning to end "At the same time, I can promise you that I will never let you die for nothing." When Lin Qian said this, he glanced at the crowd: "those who are willing to agree to this condition will stay, and those who are not willing will not be forced by me. I can leave here and go back. I will not blame them."Lin Qian quietly waited for the decision of the people. These three powerful people were willing to help. It was the kindness of others, and he was not qualified to force others to work hard. In fact, Lin Qian had no way to deal with the strong people in the wake of the Qin Dynasty. He used warships and all kinds of soul power guns, as well as props smashed out of boxes in previous lives to kill the wake of the Qin Dynasty. Even the most stupid way is to use the number of Imperial troops directly. But why not use the help of the three forces to awaken the powerful? After all, this is the most simple and effective way. It''s the best choice! However, to Lin Qian''s surprise, none of the elders left. They all sat on their chairs and looked at him. Seeing Lin Qian''s unexpected eyes, the elder took out a jade gourd, poured some spirit wine into his mouth, and said with a laugh, "why, don''t you think we will run away, or don''t you think we are willing to bow to others and don''t listen to the orders?" After a little hesitation, Lin Qian nodded and said, "I do have this idea." With Lin Qian''s voice falling, many elders of the three forces on the scene also laughed. "Your Highness, since we have promised to come and help, we will not leave. You can easily win the three border cities in such a short time and wipe out millions of pioneers of the Qin Dynasty. In fact, it can explain a lot of problems. I believe you can win a big victory if you listen to your order. " One elder followed the other. Later, another elder showed his expectation: "Mr. Lin, we really want to see how the Chinese Empire failed to produce a single soldier, which caused heavy losses to the regular army gathered by the Qin Dynasty." Lin Qian looked at the elders and said with a smile, "I won''t let you down!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Lin Qian was really surprised by the attitude of many elders. Now maybe some people don''t believe what he said. But there is one thing to be sure that they will follow Lin Qian''s instructions. Since they come to help, they will do what they say and give up halfway. They will not do such a thing. In fact, the destruction of the Qin Dynasty itself is imperative. At the beginning, the eight elders let them know that the Qin Dynasty had been secretly staring at them and had been planning to destroy them. After discussion, the matter is settled. You elders only need to follow Lin Qian''s orders when he orders. In addition, Lin Qian also assured the public that he would never be defeated or killed unless he met an enemy whose realm was far beyond his own. The details would be discussed in a few days. The discussion has come to an end for the time being. The elders of the three forces have all left the assembly hall, and they have their own temporary residence outside. "You should leave first. We have something to talk about." At the same time, Fang''s hydrology is also a level road to Fang. At the same time, Zhou Yi''an and Yang Guixiang nodded to Li Xiaotian and Yang Yifan. Seeing that the three elders all said so, they naturally complied and left the assembly hall. As soon as they get out of the door, they feel three strong breath emerging from behind. They are very familiar with these three breath. Who can they be? The three kinds of soul power rose up with a strong breath. They were actually very harmonious with each other. In an instant, they turned into an unbreakable barrier, enveloping the whole assembly hall and completely banning it. If you want to break through this barrier, it is only possible if your strength is equal to or more than that of the three elders. "The young emperor of the Chinese Empire, it''s not easy to come here!" They took a deep look at the assembly hall, and then followed the maid who came to lead them to live in the courtyard. Inside and outside the assembly hall, the movement caused by the three elders could not escape Lin Qian''s exploration. The other party''s seriousness made him look dignified. After making sure that outsiders could not explore, the three elders looked at Lin Qian and were pleased. Zhou Yi An looked at Lin Qian and took the lead in saying: "when talking about business, we should be serious and solemn, and distinguish the primary and secondary identity. Compared with the past casual, but grow a lot of ah As for Zhou Yi''an''s words, Lin Qian also showed a smile, which is the truth he just understood recently. The Chinese Empire will be bigger and bigger, and more and more people will submit to the Empire except the units of their own empire. If it is still that lazy gentle attitude, no dignity, it is difficult to convince the public. Private close to a person can be easy to relax, but external to the public, it is necessary to have an emperor''s attitude. Just like the previous discussion, Lin Qian is no longer mine. In that kind of scene, it''s too casual. Now I can relax when I have a private talk with Sanlao. "Sanlao is so careful. I think what he wants to say is why he calls me the little master." Lin Qian no longer called me. Even if he relaxed completely, the light weight around him also converged into his body. Seeing Lin Qian''s attitude, the three elders looked at each other with a smile, and understood that they were really their own people. At this point, Lin Qian looked at Zhou Yi''an with a smile: "master Zhou, since you call me little master, it must be related to my life experience. In this way, my father Lin Di and mother Yun Yunyan may actually know?" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Zhou Yi''an remembered the scene when he was asked about himself, and his face could not help showing an embarrassed look. In fact, Zhou Yi''an didn''t recognize Lin qianlai at the beginning, but when he was asked about the names of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, he was shocked. After that, Lin Qian''s master was completely sure that he could contact his grandson. "Mr. Zhou is really a performer." Lin Qian was deeply moved when he thought of Zhou Yi''an''s unchanging expression. Acting school? What''s that? Zhou Yi''an shook his head doubtfully, but he didn''t think much about it. He said to Lin Qian, "at the beginning, I didn''t say that the timing was not enough. After contacting the master, he also showed that when you have enough strength, I can tell you something." "Now we think it''s time, not only your own strength is strong, but also the power of the Chinese Empire behind it is so strong that we can''t understand it." "We can foresee that the rise of the Chinese empire is imperative, and it will certainly become one of the strongest forces in the southern region. At that time, I''m afraid they will need the help of the young master." At this point, Zhou Yi''an couldn''t help sighing. Lin Qian''s face was a little gloomy. His father''s experience was not very good when he got the picture when he used to fight against the array. Judging from the look of the three elders, I''m afraid there was something wrong with his parents. "Mr. Zhou, then tell me, why do you call me little master? Who is your master? Is he the cloud family?" After taking a deep breath, Lin Qian asked the three elders in front of him. Lin Qian''s inquiry surprised the three elders. It''s obvious that they didn''t expect that the other party was sure of the cloud family."Lin Qian, how do you know that there are so many surnames of Yun, why are you sure..." Before Zhou Yi''an''s words were finished, his breath almost stopped. Fang ShuiHe and Yang Guixiang standing beside him were trembling and shivering because of the cold air in front of them, not because it made them feel cold, but because it shocked them. In Lin Qian''s hand, he had a long sword with snow white and blue cloud patterns. The body of the sword was slightly slender, and the cold air was slowly diffused from the body of the sword. In the wake of the situation, there are special characteristics for the armed soul. It is obvious that the armed soul is ancestor level. What really surprised them was that the ancestral martial spirit was the cloud sword of the cloud family. "How could it be like this? I remember that your Yuanqi arm is not..." Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, Zhou Yi''an murmured and looked up at Lin Qian. He couldn''t believe it. At the beginning, when Lin Qian armed the sword, he thought he had made a mistake. It was only after he contacted the owner that he completely confirmed the identity of the other party. However, according to the master''s information, the cloud family sensed that someone had awakened the ancestral martial spirit cloud sword. The cloud family doesn''t know who it is, but their owners suspect that Lin Qian awakened yunzhongjian. They only report Lin qianting''s awakening in the past, which makes things complicated. They don''t know who the person who awakened yunzhongjian is. Until now, Zhou Yi''an knew that it was Lin Qian who had awakened the sword in the clouds. But in that case, the sword of thunder night When he was puzzled, Lin Qian''s voice sounded again in his ears, Fang ShuiHe and Yang Guixiang. "Armed with Yuanqi." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Red gold color of thunder soul power is very dazzling, bouncing up to nine spherical metal components. Under the stimulation of soul power, the components instantly turned into liquid metal, and wrapped the sword like components in it. The black tingye sword with gold grain fell steadily in Lin Qian''s hands. Zhou Yi''an was familiar with the black broad blade sword with thunder. He didn''t know how many times he had seen it. But this time, he felt very strange, and even felt that Lin Qian was very strange. The red gold thunder soul power and the brandy ice cold soul power are interlaced on the same person. Two kinds of successful weapons armed with ancestral martial spirits are held by the same person, one on the left and the other on the right. Zhou Yi''an, Fang Shui Shui and Yang Guixiang dare not imagine such scenes, let alone appear in front of them. Seeing the three elders'' shocking and inexplicable expression, Lin Qian''s playful heart sprang up and grinned at them, and the soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty rushed out. Three different kinds of soul power blend together. In the three old men''s astonished eyes, Lin Qian took a sword flower with both hands at the same time, and suddenly bumped Ting night sword and cloud sword together. In a flash, the dazzling and hard to see golden light appeared, the thundering night sword and cloud sword disappeared, and replaced by the golden sword with dragon pattern: Emperor''s sword. The golden soul power of the sword is like a dragon running around, and it exudes the air of supremacy. It seems that nothing can stop the imperial sword. By the way, all of Lin Qian''s soul power broke out, and the twelve layers of soul power made it more difficult for people to look directly at him. "Enough, enough, we know the master''s power, so don''t stimulate our three old men any more." Fang Wenshui rushed forward and waved to Lin Qian. Fang haishui''s cry made Lin Qian laugh. He restrained the Horcrux and relieved the weapon. He asked in a show off tone like a child: "how do you feel about the three elders? They should be qualified to know everything, but don''t hide anything." The three elders looked at each other with a bitter smile. They boasted that they were well-informed, but it was the first time to see Lin Qian with such a terrible talent. Zhou Yi''an also clearly knew how strong the little master was. At the moment, Zhou Yi''an looked at Lin Qian in front of him and roared: "master, what a wicked grandson you have!" Three always sit on the chair, Leng Leng looking at Lin Qian in front of, for a time have not been able to recover. After all, Yuan Xiang, the legend of hunwu mainland, was shocked to see that Lin Qian had two ancestral spirits, and that he could arm and fuse the weapons at the same time. Such characters are all like this, not to mention the three of them? If the three people were still worried, would it be too early to tell about Lin Qian''s parents and master. But now they have no idea at all. Morning? Are you kidding? Lin Qian is a monster. Now it''s no problem to tell him. Three old also can be regarded as understand, Lin Qian moment will kill that Qin Yunyu exactly is how to do. Yang Guixiang directly said with a smile to Fang ShuiHe and Zhou Yi''an: "Qin Yunyu should be unlucky to meet such a monster as the little master." They also nodded deeply. Originally, they thought Lin Qian''s record was incredible, but now they take it for granted. Sanlao can be sure to say that Lin Qian''s talent is absolutely the best in the whole land of soul martial arts. After gradually calming down the mood, Sanlao also told Lin Qian everything, so that he could understand what was going on. His mother is indeed the cloud family of the five big families in Zhongyu. This cloud family is the giant that Lin Qian learned from Fang Ziqian and created the family of refining the body and classics. Yun Yunyan''s mother is the eldest daughter of the Yun family, while her grandfather is the current owner of the Yun family. However, his grandfather is not the most powerful person in the cloud family. The real will of the cloud family is his father, his grandfather. Lin Qian learned from the three elders that their master was actually his grandfather, and the three of them were his followers at the beginning. "Although the master is also the son of the old ancestor of the cloud family, he has passed on from the collateral line, far less than the younger brother of the master in his heart." "The more powerful the soul warrior is, the harder it will be to get pregnant. Therefore, in this world, there are many cases where there is a difference of one or two hundred years between father and son." At this point, Zhou Yian also sighed. According to him, the ancestor of the cloud family had no children at the age of 200, so he took a fancy to Lin Qian''s grandfather and adopted him as his son. Just where to think of, five years later, the wife of the cloud family''s ancestors was pregnant, and gave birth to a legitimate young master. Lin Qian''s grandfather''s status was plummeted. Later, in order to make his son succeed as the head of the family, the cloud family ancestor deliberately let Lin Qian''s grandfather go out to experience.Grandfather Lin Qian didn''t resist either. He first left the central region and came to the southern region. He became friends with Fang Shuishui, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang. He took three people as followers and four of them wandered in the world together. "Your grandfather is really a great man. He has made such a great reputation in this world. He is called the cloud king, and the three of us are the three generals of the cloud king." "The master was able to take the position of the master of the cloud family because he was strong and capable enough to be called back by the ancestors of the cloud family to help take care of the family. The outsider seems to be the head of the family, and the scenery is boundless. In fact, the master is just a dog in the eyes of the ancestors of the cloud family! " At this point, Yang Guixiang couldn''t contain his anger and hit the ground with a fist. On one side, Fang ShuiHe sighed and said slowly: "the master worried that we would be wronged, so he let us go back to the southern region. The three of us have nothing to do, so we set up the bipolar hall, the xiaoyaozong and the xuelinggu. We have nothing to fight and play with each other, and we practice and compare with each other "Then how did my parents come to Nanyu?" His grandfather''s experience, let Lin Qian heart hold a fire, but not good attack, can only continue to ask. Speaking of this matter, the three elders frowned, and Zhou Yian shook his head secretly: "we know about it soon, because your parents secretly ran to the southern region, and we don''t know about it." "We didn''t know the truth until we got in touch with the master." Fang Wenshui thought of this, and a touch of anger appeared on his face. "The ancestors of the Yun family want to marry your mother to Jiang Wenxin, who is from the Jiang family, to be a concubine." "And this Jiang Wenxin, in the past, had taken in nearly 300 concubines, of which more than 200 were tortured to death by him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Lin Qian''s face changed instantly when he heard this. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in it. Although he was angry, he didn''t worry about the next thing. Since he was born in this world, it means that the other party didn''t succeed. "The master is in seclusion, so he doesn''t know about it. As for how the eldest lady can agree, and he and your father have a private life. The two people who got the news early left secretly and came to Linhai, the most remote state in the southern region, and lived in the small Bashan city." "The territory controlled by hunwu mainlanders is so large that it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find your parents. That''s how it goes. But then your parents suddenly returned to Zhongyu and were caught and taken back to the cloud family. " "Your father, Lin Di, was imprisoned and asked his blood essence to find out your position, while your mother wanted to send Jiang Wenxin to show her apology." Hearing this, Lin Qian clenched his fists and made a rattle. He was obviously very angry. My parents took the risk to go back to find a way to awaken their martial spirit, but they didn''t expect that when they went back, their tracks were exposed and they were directly captured. Looking at the angry Lin Qian, Yang Guixiang felt the same way, and his whole body was bloody, and his soul was surging: "fortunately, your grandfather went out of the pass, and his strength improved greatly. When he knew what happened, he was furious. Master, he has endured it for so many years, but he has never endured it any more. He rescued your parents and led a group of people out of the cloud family to break up with the old ancestor of the cloud family. " "Your grandfather means that we should take good care of you. If you can really cultivate to a certain extent, let us tell you about it and go back to Zhongyu with you in the future." Speaking of this, Fang said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid the master never thought that his grandson is extraordinary." Lin Qian was silent. Suddenly he sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He stretched out his hand. His index finger escaped from his heart and wrote the word "cloud" on the ground. Next, Lin Qian wrote two big words on the cloud China! "Little master, what are you doing?" Zhou Yian and the other three also sat down and looked at the words Lin Qian wrote on the ground, confused. Lin Qian stretched out his hand and pointed to the cloud character on the ground. Suddenly he looked up and showed a smile to the three elders in front of him. It seemed that he was not the one who was angry just now. "Sanlao thinks that the cloud family, as the imperial relatives of the Chinese Empire, is a good choice?" At this point, Lin Qian slapped on the cloud character and grinned, "now the cloud family, the Chinese empire is going to be settled." Lin Qian raised his hand, and the cloud characters he had written on the ground were already fragmented. "Of course, before that, seize the time to solve the problem of the Qin Dynasty. When everything in the southern region is settled, go to the central region to see how capable the old immortal of the cloud family is." When Lin Qian got up, there was a sharp killing in his eyes. "I can''t wait to say that." Three old looking at Lin Qian in front of, don''t know why, in the heart suddenly is to ascend an idea. The ancestor of the cloud family is finished, and the cloud family from which the master left will be finished! Although the master left, the cloud family is still a giant, but they believe that Lin Qian, that he can really destroy the cloud family. Maybe it''s because of the shocking twelve rounds of Nirvana, or the unprecedented double martial spirits, or the mystery brought to them by the Chinese Empire. To tell you the truth, the three elders now look forward to how much strength Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire has, and by what means he destroyed the Qin Dynasty, without a single soldier and a single soldier, and caused huge losses to the other party''s troops. "Sanlao, you don''t have to call me little master all the time. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Looking at the three elders, Lin Qian asked uneasily. Three old heard Lin Qian''s words, looked at each other with a smile, explained to him: "you and our identity here, it should be so, the three of us call you little master, you respectfully call us three old, why not?" "There should be some rules, but there should be some." When Lin Qian heard this, he got up and saluted the three elders solemnly, because the other party''s words actually indicated that they would leave the bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu in the future, and continue to carry out their duty as followers of their grandfather and protect themselves. "By the way, the younger master mentioned that the richness of aura will affect the talent. Is there such a thing?" Suddenly, Fang hydrologic thought of something and asked Lin Qian. Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang are also very curious about this question. They look at Lin Qian one after another, hoping that the other side can answer their doubts. "Yes, the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire has studied this aspect. When the aura of heaven and earth is strong enough, children''s body will instinctively absorb the aura of heaven and earth when they grow up and refine their skin, muscles and bones, channels and elixir fields." "And in places with a high level of aura, let children begin to practice martial arts, exercise their bodies, and consciously polish their bodies, which will lay a good foundation for future cultivation." "However, children at each age also pay attention to how much aura they adapt to. Compared with five-year-old children, four-year-old children need to be in a relatively low concentration environment. Therefore, parents can adjust the spirit gathering array by themselves. ""Now it seems that it is a waste to arrange the spirit gathering array for ordinary people. In fact, ordinary people are not like the soul warrior. After the realm is improved, they will be strong and full of Qi and blood. It will be difficult and fast to bear." "With the spirit gathering array as the foundation, the children of the common people from generation to generation will become stronger and stronger, and there will be more and more gifted descendants, so will the Empire have more and more talents?" Lin Qian''s words shocked Sanlao again. They never thought about this kind of thing, let alone the detailed research. If what Lin Qian said is true, then according to his assumption, with such a large number of people, the number of future generations will continue to grow stronger, and the number of soul warriors will probably have a leap forward. "Now the Ministry of natural engineering has also developed a kind of movement used by children. As long as they keep practicing every day, the next generation of children will be the weakest in the future, and at least they will be able to reach the state of metaphysics." At this point, Lin Qian''s face is showing expectation, "I can''t wait to see the Chinese Empire become stronger." After listening to Lin Qian''s words, the three elders were also astonished. At this time, they realized that these ordinary people who were not valued by them were actually very important. When Lin Qian was excited, Zhuge Ming''s voice came to his mind: "Your Majesty, I have a very important thing to tell, and it''s a great thing." "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Zhuge Ming''s anxious and joyful tone made Lin Qian very curious. "Your Majesty, popular support is very important, because it will upgrade the Chinese Empire!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 After Zhuge Ming finished, it was Lin Qian''s turn to be a little confused. He didn''t understand what he meant. Upgrade the Chinese Empire? Are you kidding? The Chinese Empire connected by the traces of heaven in its own body has been the top existence of all technological development and dominating clothing in its previous life. In the cross server war, many people beat each other with one enemy, crying for their father and mother, kneeling to call themselves dim father. Of course, Lin Qian''s previous life was not called Weiyin, but his nickname of the game was midsummer Weiyin, which is well-known in the fantasy Empire Game! "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly!" Zhuge Ming''s words let Lin Qian''s eyes shine like a wolf, let him quickly and carefully explain. As a cultivation maniac, now I know that the Chinese empire can be upgraded. How can I keep Lin Qian from going crazy? At Lin Qian''s urging, Zhuge Ming quickly explained the cause of the incident. It turns out that Zhuge Ming found that after the common people in the outside world had a sense of identity with the Chinese Empire, they thought about the good of their emperor Lin Qian and the good of the Chinese Empire. This kind of popular feeling would affect the Chinese Empire! Zhuge Ming''s Ministry of heavenly work is the brain of the Chinese Empire. It also needs to observe the situation of the whole Chinese Empire. Therefore, the Ministry of heavenly work is acutely aware that after Lin Qian''s series of preferential treatment to the people, all aspects of the Chinese Empire have been significantly improved. For example, the national fortune of the Chinese Empire was stronger than before, and the growth rate of the Empire''s resources was also improved. Although this kind of promotion is very weak, even negligible, it has improved in the end. "That is to say, when the territory of the Chinese empire is large enough and more and more people are gathered, the Chinese Empire will become stronger and stronger?" Thinking of this possibility, Lin Qian couldn''t help breathing. He thought that his Chinese Empire would be stronger. Now his hope is close, how can he not be overjoyed? Next, Zhuge Ming continued to tell Lin Qian: "not only that, the cohesion of the people will also affect the territory of the Chinese Empire in the outside world. The arrangement of the Chinese border array has obviously improved, and the intensity of aura has also increased." "Therefore, the Ministry of natural engineering can conclude that the Chinese Empire of Xuanhuan star and the Chinese Empire of hunwu mainland are one and complement each other, and will be influenced by the cohesion of the people." After sorting out Zhuge Ming''s report, Lin Qian''s eyes also showed the color of surprise. He really didn''t expect that he simply wanted the imperial people to live better, and there would be such an effect after gaining the hearts of the people. Although this kind of promotion is not observable, if there was no Ministry of natural engineering, we would never have known such a thing. However, if the territory controlled by the Chinese empire is strong enough and people''s hearts gather more, will the promotion become more and more obvious and the effect become better and better? The emperor of Qin Dynasty thought that the emperor of Qin Dynasty wanted you to show his enthusiasm The smiling Lin Qian thought to himself that he could not understand why the former would suddenly be in a daze and then began to giggle. Seeing that Sanlao was not clear, Lin Qian didn''t explain anything. He just said to them, "when the Qin Dynasty attacks, we''ll see a good play." After that, Lin Qian left the chamber with an excited face. Sanlao''s spirit power was forbidden to enter the assembly hall. After Lin Qian left, there was no need to maintain the spirit power barrier. The three of them looked at each other and then left the assembly hall with a smile. They were also looking forward to what surprise Lin Qian would bring them. There were more and more troops in the Qin Dynasty, but there were many people in the far area in front of the three cities on the border. The Qin army of the Qin Dynasty was divided into three parts, including the regular army of the middle Qin Dynasty, the regular army of the eight sides, and the forbidden army under the direct control of the emperor. At this time, the army of the Qin Dynasty gathered here was only the regular army of the middle Qin Dynasty and the regular army of the eight sides. The forbidden army could not arrive until the Qin emperor arrived. At the moment, Qin Lingtian, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, was extremely angry because they found that no matter what method they used, they could not solve the problem of invading the strange power of attacking the imperial capital array. In the end, he could only humiliate and shut down the imperial capital array, and let the array mages in the imperial capital try their best to reform and recover the array as soon as possible. As for the array of all the cities in the thirty-two prefectures of the Qin Dynasty, there was no way. According to the report of the array master stationed in each city, the array had been completely changed, and even could not be closed. As for destruction There is only one way to destroy these arrays, which is to destroy the array hub space in the city. But these array mages are embarrassed to find that once they take this way, the array hub will explode immediately, powerful enough to destroy most of the city. If so, what''s the point of blowing up the house before people call? It''s not sick. What else can it be! "Attack, push the Yushui City, Yunshui city and Bishui city to the ground, attack liujiangzhou directly, and enter the hinterland of bipolar hall!"With the order of Qin Lingtian, the regular army of China and Qin Dynasty and the regular army of the eight sides, which had been gathering all the time, finally took action and began to move forward. The huge army of the Qin Dynasty came to block out the sky and the sun, aiming directly at the bright array in front of them. The three cities, Yushui City, Yunshui city and Bishui City, were dimly connected. As Qin Lingtian said, we must push these three cities to the ground. In the eyes of the Qin emperor, the three captured cities are a disgrace and should not remain in the territory of the Qin Dynasty. Only after these three cities are destroyed can the face of the Qin Dynasty be restored. This time, the Qin Dynasty dispatched 300 million regular troops in Nirvana, and 30 million regular troops in the realm of life and death. Such a huge force, if it were ordinary forces, would have been scared to death. However, in the mid air in front of the three cities, there was a huge warship hovering, and there were square tables on the deck of the bow. The warship was extremely stable without any shaking. Fang Shuishui, Zhou Yi''an and Yang Guixiang were sitting at the same table with Lin Qian. The other three forces elders and others were sitting at the same table, looking at the steaming delicious food on the table. Originally, Lin Qian called them to board the warship. After receiving the news of the attack from the army of the Qin Dynasty, they thought it was time for them to show their skills. As a result, Lin Qian actually put out a banquet on the warship to make them eat and drink well and prepare for a good play. "Little master, you are too ridiculous, aren''t you?" Seeing everything around him, Zhou Yi''an said with a bitter smile. This kind of hand damage has reached its limit. By the way, the welfare at the end of the month will last from tomorrow till April 30 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 "Nonsense? Now that I have said that it will not cost a single soldier, I will let them suffer heavy losses. I will do what I say! " At this time, Lin Qian stood up and said solemnly, "wait, they will regret coming here." Lin Qian''s tone revealed a mystery. Seeing this, they could only bear the curiosity in their hearts and look forward carefully, waiting quietly for what was going to happen. In the distance, both the regular army of the Qin Dynasty and the Scouts of the regular army of the eight sides have successfully returned to report the situation to the six leading generals. This time, the regular army of China and Qin Dynasty and the regular army of the eight sides were divided into three groups. One group was led by a senior general, and there were six senior generals in two arms. After hearing the report from the scouts, the six people trembled with anger. Because the scouts will be on the warship, Lin Qian and others are setting up a banquet, curiously looking towards them, as if they did not see them at all, turn a blind eye to them. "It''s just arrogance. I don''t think we have to rush to separate for the moment. The three armies will crush each other. I want to see if they are still in the mood to eat when our army approaches." The general of the eight square regular army is cold faced and vicious. The strong breath of the awakening state on his body spreads and waves forward. "Go "Go! Go! Go There are other people who have the same idea with this general. They also follow him and wave to the front of the warship. In a flash, the regular army of the Qin Dynasty and the regular army of the eight sides were all roaring with enthusiasm, and their soul power emerged from their bodies one after another, waving their arms and rushing forward. "Kill, the emperor of Qin is boundless forever!" The roar of the battle scattered the clouds of genius, and the huge army was rushing to the direction of the warships. The cry of killing in the distance was deafening. On that day, the small black line was expanding, which made many elders on the warship frown. Many people couldn''t bear it, and their soul power loomed on them. When they looked at Lin Qian, they found that he was still enjoying the delicious food on the table in front of them. It seemed that there was no army of the Qin Dynasty fighting in the distance. Everything was just an illusion. "Your Majesty, I really admire your determination. People have already killed you. You are still in the mood to eat." The elder of wine trough nose, holding the jade gourd in his hand, had no mind to drink spirit wine. He looked at Lin Qian''s admiration. Seeing the dignified people, Lin Qian was still relaxed: "when you look at it, don''t worry. The army of the Qin Dynasty rushed here in such a hurry, just came early to die." Speaking of this, Lin Qian suddenly stopped and looked at the crowd with a smile: "I don''t know if you''ve ever thought about suddenly rushing forward. There is a wall in front of you. How painful will it be if you bump into it?" Lin Qian''s sudden words made people feel a little stunned. The sound of the Emperor Qin''s army rushing to kill them reverberated in his ears. Suddenly he understood something and turned his head to look into the air in the distance. The metal plate with the twinkling array wave suddenly appeared in the distant air, from which the array wave burst out. The array pattern like a chain flew out of it and connected with each other. In an instant, it formed an array barrier, like an indestructible wall across the air. The sudden appearance of the array barrier made the army of the Qin Dynasty have no response at all. The group of people who rushed in front of them could not stop and directly hit them. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of crashing sounds appeared in the air from the distance of the warship, and the bright red blood flowers bloomed on the array barrier. The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty rushed in front of them and smashed themselves into pieces. The sudden appearance of the array barrier only made the soldiers in the front of the Qin Dynasty be recruited. The soldiers in the rear had been on guard for a long time, and stopped in time to complete the army in mid air. The six leading generals looked at the bloody array barrier with a gloomy face. They clenched their fists and gritted their teeth: "why does this array barrier coagulate so fast?" It was not only the general who led the army in the Qin Dynasty that was shocked, but also the people on the warship. The formation has always been extremely complex. For example, the formation barrier in front of the army of the Qin Dynasty could not be constructed in a few days. But the metal plate in the air just showed the array light, and the array pattern was like a snake rushing out of itself, which was formed in the blink of an eye. It was amazing. The fast array disk is a kind of soul tool developed by the Ministry of astronomy and the Ministry of pyrotechnics. It can arrange the array in advance and use it when necessary to quickly arrange the array. Although the power of this kind of quick array will be much weaker, it''s better than the extremely fast array speed. It''s more effective when used in emergencies. "Your Highness, is that the only surprise you showed us One of the elders looked at the situation in front of him, frowned and got up. His breath fluctuated. The elder was ready. When the army of the Qin Dynasty broke the array barrier, it was time to start.Despite the sudden appearance of the barrier, tens of thousands of people on the other side directly killed themselves, and the team was obviously in a lot of confusion. But just these tens of thousands of people are not worth mentioning to the army of the Qin Dynasty, and the combat effectiveness of the army of the Qin Dynasty can not be underestimated. In the twinkling of an eye, the army of the Qin Dynasty, which had been a little chaotic, was now in order to attack the array barrier directly with soul power, ready to use pure power to break the array. "Elder, don''t be so impatient." Seeing the elder could not help but get up and look ready to fight at any time, Lin Qian quickly waved his hand and said, "the function of this array of barriers is not to let them kill themselves. The real purpose is to stop them from moving on." "Now they''re all in the range of the heavy guns, so we need to stop them." At this point, Lin Qian sighed, "heavy artillery is good for everything, the only problem is that the preparation time before the attack is too long, so we must stop them with this barrier, and don''t let the good live target run away." Heavy artillery? What is that? Why did the army of the Qin Dynasty become a living target? The emperor of Qin stood up one after another, and Lin''s eyes were confused. "There''s something under the water. What a strong breath!" Feeling the fluctuation of soul power brought by the water, Fang ShuiHe exclaimed. The six generals of the Qin Emperor''s army were also aware of the strong horizontal fluctuation of soul power in the river below. It''s too late to notice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Poof! Poof! Originally, the turbulent river burst open, and a column of seven or eight feet wide, thick and white, rushed out of the splashing water and aimed at the dense crowd of the army of the Qin Dynasty. Suddenly, the strong pillar of soul power rushed into the army of the Qin Dynasty, but its lethality seemed very limited. However, the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty who were hit by the pillar of soul power blasted by heavy artillery just flew out. Although they were injured with blood, they were not seriously injured, let alone lost their lives. "What is it?" Seeing the great power of the army, the leader of the army was puzzled. It''s clear that there is a strong fluctuation of soul power on it. Why is the power so weak. On the warship, the people who watched the bombardment of the pillar of soul power also had the same doubts as the general of the Qin Dynasty. Zhou Yi''an looked at the pillar of soul power rushing into the army of the Qin Dynasty, and his eyes were also puzzled: "is it just like this?" However, the next change of the pillar of soul power from the heavy artillery has already answered people''s doubts. Heavy artillery, among the soul power guns, is characterized by huge range and strong lethality. The precious chance of attacking twice a day means that the enemy will never forget it if they only attack once. After the white pillar of soul power squeezed into the army of the Qin Dynasty, it finally stopped advancing and condensed into a dazzling spherical soul power. Whew! Whew! Whew! The dazzling light on the spherical white soul power suddenly condenses and turns into a pillar of soul power with thick and thin fingers, radiating in all directions. Nearby, the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty shot through each other, just like hedgehogs with light spines. Their vitality was taken away from their bodies and fell down from the air. As for these small pillars of soul power that pierced their bodies, they still had a lasting power to rush through their bodies to other soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. A large number of soldiers there were all pierced by this small pillar of soul power, and the soldiers who were hit by the key could not survive. Even if they were lucky enough to avoid the key, they were still seriously injured and obviously had no power to fight again. This small column of soul power is irresistible, whether it is the Horcrux armor or the body protecting soul power. With such a single bombardment, more than 100000 regular troops of China and Qin Dynasty were killed, thousands of regular troops of the eight sides were annihilated, and more wounded were killed. "What on earth is this? What a powerful blow." Seeing the scene in front of us, the elders on the warship were amazed. Although the killing power of these awakening realms is even more terrifying, if they do, the awakening realms that the Qin Dynasty secretly watched will also do. It can be said that in the current war, the two sides acquiesce not to use the awakening territory, and both sides use the troops under the awakening territory to fight. Bang! as like as two peas, the water in the lower Qin Dynasty burst and split, and the same spirit force column as before, and again with the overbearing breath, rushed into the ranks of the Qin Dynasty. At this moment, the soldiers of the regular army of the Qin Dynasty knew clearly from the previous blow that the pillar of soul power didn''t seem to have much power in front of it, but when it condensed into a round shape and broke out, it was the time for the nightmare to come. "Get lost!" One of the leading generals of the Qin Dynasty suddenly raised his successful weapon, the war hammer, and smashed it with the beam of soul power. The eight faced and exquisite hammer with a ferocious inverted hook was raised high by the general, and the red soul power on the hammer head suddenly burned violently. When it hit fiercely, it was like a fireball, and collided with the white soul power light column. All of a sudden, the sparks were flying all over the place, and the general was flying backwards more than ten feet away. Then he could hold his body, and his arms trembled violently because of the previous force. Before the rout of his face, but in the light of the bright white. "Don''t panic, assemble the team, we will deal with the attack of this soul power condensation naturally!" The great general holding the hammer raised the weapon in his hand and roared around with soul power. "Mighty general!" At the same time, both the soldiers of the regular army of the Qin Dynasty and the regular army of the eight sides roared with joy. Seeing that the powerful attack can be resisted by the general, and it doesn''t look hard, it makes them feel relieved. "In the way? One of you can stop it, and so can the six great generals of the awakening realm, but can the six of you stop the five hundred? " Just when they saw the scene in front of them and felt very sorry, they heard from Lin Qian what frightened them. Five hundred? Boom! Boom! Boom! As Lin Qian''s words fell, they saw that the Qin Emperor''s troops were blasted above the river, and the heavy artillery bombardment appeared one after another. As he said, there were five hundred! Poof! Because of the heavy artillery bombardment scene, the elder of xiaoyaozong, who was a little relaxed, spurted out the spirit wine he had just drunk, staring at the scene in front of him.Not to mention him, even the three elders Fang ShuiHe, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang were stunned, looking at the situation ahead. On the other side of the army of the Qin Dynasty, the general who was still encouraging his subordinates was waving the sledgehammer in his hand. Obviously, his movement was also rigid. He was at a loss when he looked at the light column of the heavy artillery''s soul power. The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, who had been cheering and cheering, looked at the five hundred pillars of soul power, but they were also silly, and even forgot to run away. How exactly to say escape? The 500 heavy guns that Lin Qian had laid out were at the bottom of the river in all directions. Naturally, the attack now came from all directions. There is only one way to survive, and that is the direction of Lin Qian''s warship. But this position has been blocked by the fast array barrier. The sudden attack of heavy artillery made them have no time to burst the array barrier. Looking at the heavy artillery bombardment that blocked the enemy''s retreat, the people on the warship understood what the barrier was for. Scream from the front one after another, the burst of heavy artillery soul power light column, let the front as if there was a white star, see the three forces of the elder is cold all over. They thought of Lin Qian''s words without a single soldier, and now the other side obviously did. Just sitting here eating delicacies and tasting jade, the army of the Qin Dynasty had suffered a heavy loss. "Fortunately, Lin Qian is not the enemy, otherwise..." Li Xiaotian looked at Lin Qian, who was still quietly eating delicious food at the table. He was scared in his heart. "Who dares to have such an enemy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Boom! But at this time, the strong breath suddenly came down from the high altitude, and a series of figures suddenly rushed out, boldly shot, and defused the heavy artillery bombardment. In a twinkling, the loss of the army in the Qin Dynasty had been greatly reduced, and the original white light was gradually dispersed, revealing the scene ahead. "Mean, I can''t help it!" Looking at the scene ahead, Fang Yiping frowned tightly, with anger in his tone. It was the Marquis Wu and other generals of the Qin Dynasty who suddenly shot. There were more than 300 people who shot. It was not difficult to control the heavy artillery bombardment. It''s just that there is an unwritten tacit understanding between the two sides, that is, they can''t interfere in the fighting between the two armies. Now they see that their own side is suffering heavy losses, so they can''t help but make people laugh. The elders and others of the three forces are all aggrieved. On the contrary, Lin Qian doesn''t think there is any problem. We should know that this is a war. The army of our own side is about to lose a lot. If we don''t do it, it''s just brain disease! "Elders, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you to do it next." At this moment, Lin Qian got up and wiped his mouth. He looked at the crowd. With a wave of his hands, all kinds of components and heart appeared in front of the crowd. Seeing the components and heart in front of you, the faces of the elders of the three forces all changed slightly. Three days ago, Lin Qian suddenly found people, hoping that they could borrow some components and yuanqixin. Originally, they were still hesitant. The key to arming was the components and the heart of the weapon. Without them, they could not be armed with the weapon, but their combat power would drop sharply. It can be said that it was very impolite for Lin Qian to ask them for components and heart. Just look at the face of the three elders, people can only grit their teeth to give each other the components and the heart of the yuan. After that, they can''t measure what they want from each other. After the awakening, the martial spirit will form a suitable form when it awakens into a real posture. Therefore, most of the components and the heart of the original weapon are customized by the weapon refiner. Unless we can''t find a good refiner to customize the components and cores, we will find some general-purpose products to replace them. But Lin Qian also gave them the components and heart, and their grades were all upgraded. Just as they are immersed in the joy of their Yuanqi suit''s promotion, the other party''s behavior makes them feel strange again. In Lin Qian''s hand, there were several more silk books with strange lines and unidentified patterns. Bear! All of a sudden, the silk book in Lin Qian''s hand suddenly burned, turned into a fire and suspended in his hand. At this time, Lin Qian''s arm suddenly swung, and the burning fire swung towards the elders. The elder Lin Qian kept magnifying these forces, and he didn''t realize that they were acting strangely. The elders didn''t know why and didn''t want to dodge at all, so they let the fireball grow on them. amazing things happened. People found that once the fireball from the burning silk script touched the bodies of the elders, it was completely submerged in them. Then, the light red streamer spread up and down their bodies, centered on the place where the fireball fell into their chest. From a distance, the elders who were smashed were all red, very eye-catching. "Incredible One of the elders with red light looked up at Lin Qian and exclaimed, "my Lord, what''s the matter?" Not only the elder, but also the other elders with red light all looked down at their hands. Obviously, they didn''t expect such things to happen. "What''s going on that surprises you so much?" When the elder next to him saw that his colleagues were so shocked, they were all curious to ask. From their description, we know that after being hit by Lin Qian''s burning silk book, the part of his strength defect has been improved. In this way, the strength improvement is not a bit! After all, everyone is different. For example, some elders are better at speed, while others are more powerful. However, after being hit by the fire, the weakness has been enhanced, and the comprehensive strength has been improved a lot. For example, the elder of xiaoyaozong with the nose of wine trough, his soul skill is very powerful, but he consumes a lot of soul power, and his own soul power is slightly less than ordinary people. After Lin Qian was hit by the burning silk book, the amount of soul power was greatly improved. Originally, the soul skill killing move of the elder was used three times in a battle, but now it is used at least seven times. Its combat power is not comparable. Lin Qian looked at all the shining elders, clapped his hands and said with satisfaction: "it''s called making up for your shortcomings. It can make up for your shortcomings in one day. Now I believe that those Wuhou generals of the Qin Dynasty are no longer your opponents." Lin Qian''s words made people suddenly understand what happened to them.Lin Qian turned around and looked into the distance. The barrier quickly laid out had been smashed. The army of the Qin Dynasty in the distance began to consolidate and assemble. The heavy artillery bombardment directly made the other party lose one third! With the awakening of his own dynasty, the strong appeared in his mind, whether it was the regular army of the Qin Dynasty or the regular army of the eight sides. Just look down at the turbulent River, is still a lingering fear. Hundreds of millions of troops are stretching far and wide, and there are five rivers flowing just below. But it is the spirit power light column that spurts out from these five rivers that devours paoze''s life! A marquis who couldn''t help looking at the warship in the distance, the huge warship was like a city moving in the air. "Where did the Chinese Empire come from? What are the states of Wei and Qiu doing? Didn''t they attack xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu secretly? Why hasn''t the news come out yet?" The Marquis frowned and swore in his heart. According to their original Lihua, they gathered a large army here to attract attention. Three days ago, Qiuguo and Weiguo secretly gathered troops to attack xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu. At that time, the news of the attack in the rear will certainly disturb the minds of the three forces! However, the current situation completely makes them at a loss. They haven''t even seen the front of each other. They have lost nearly one-third of their money, and the speed is extremely fast. If they didn''t make the move, I''m afraid they would lose half of it now! Just as Marquis Wu thought to himself, the river below burst open again, and the familiar and frightening pillar of soul power attacked them again and caught them by surprise. Seeing this situation, the Marquis Wu in mid air yelled: "whose territory is this granny fighting in? How can it be a trap?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 The heavy artillery bombardment came again, which made the strong people in the awakening state of the Qin Dynasty scold and stop them one by one. It was another round of heavy artillery bombardment. Although the Marquis and generals of the Qin Dynasty were able to bombard one by one, and even the powerful could resist the two attacks of heavy artillery, even so, they still had the spirit power to burst into the army. After the second round of heavy artillery bombardment rushed out of the river, the heavy artillery soul power fort at the bottom of the river fell into immersion, and the shimmering soul power array on it was dim, and the twisted and rotating river around it was also calm. "Come on, elders Just when the other side was still in some confusion, Lin Qian suddenly waved his hand, armed with weapons, and the thunderous sword of Ting Ye was firmly held in his hand. Bang! With the roar of Lin Qian, the next moment he rushed out of the warship, turned into a ray of thunder across the sky, and rushed to the other side''s battle line. "Huaxia!" The roar came from the rear of the warship. The Imperial Army on the deck roared in unison, following Lin Qian as he rushed out. Mengdun leads the way, Youqiang and lihalberd follow, soft sword and Zhenjian are on the left, bloody battle and angry battle are on the right, pandun guards qiangyu and Qingyu closely follow behind, ghost like night shadow and swift wind are hidden in the team. Chinese Empire attack! Lin Qian, who was in the front, didn''t show his fastest speed. Instead, he was slightly ahead of the imperial army behind him. His whole body was burning with the spirit of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and the emperor''s robe was added to his body. The Golden Dragon roared out, the Dragon roared together, and the mighty imperial power was shrouded in the imperial army. "The royal family will fight in person!" In an instant, the spirit power of the Chinese Imperial Army condensed, turned into a piece of iron, and rushed forward together. From a distance, Lin Qian and the imperial army behind him were like a golden dragon rushing towards the Qin Dynasty, which was irresistible. Shocked, the elders on the warship also followed Lin Qian closely. Although the latter only let them on the warship, they didn''t explain what to do, but they were very clear about their goals, that is, the Marquis Wu and the general in the wake of the Qin Dynasty. Although the elders of these three forces started later, they are the soul warriors in the awakening realm. Their strength is not comparable to that of the Imperial Army in the realm of life and death. In the blink of an eye, they have surpassed Lin Qian and others. It''s not so easy to make up for the gap between the realms. Only a monster like Lin Qian can cross the ranks and kill the enemy. Only his Chinese Empire will use numbers to fill the alien race in the awakening realm. Of course, that''s also because those alien awakening realms are just the weakest awakening realms. Otherwise, there is no way to fill those awakening realms with numbers. The elders of the three forces far beyond the Chinese Imperial Army, staring at the Marquis Wu and the general in the opposite team, directly ran into them. With the blessing of mending the weaknesses and the original weapons promoted by the Chinese Empire, the elders of the three forces burst out with unprecedented fighting power, and the Marquis and generals who passively resisted were blasted to the sky one after another by them. Not only the elders of the three forces, but also Fang Yiping, Li Xiaotian and Yang Yifan, all of them were in the front. Lin Qian''s help made them deeply feel the improvement after they started. Many elders, with one enemy and two enemies, knocked out the strong ones in the awakening realm of the Qin Dynasty. Since Lin Qian rushed out with the Imperial Army, he has made them understand one thing. It''s a win. Although there were only three million Imperial troops behind Lin Qian, they were all in a state of life and death, with a unified breath and a neat battle array. The soul of Lin Qian''s body attached great importance to armor, which could not be compared with the Qin Dynasty. In the past, they thought of the Horcrux armor of the Qin Dynasty. Until they saw the heavy armor and light armor of the Chinese Empire, they suddenly felt that the former''s armor was just a pile of scrap metal. What they need to do now is simply to blast the other party''s strong in the awakening realm out of this battlefield and let Lin Qian fight with the Qin regular army and the eight square regular army in the Imperial Army! The army of the Qin Dynasty only felt a gust of wind around them, the awakening of the three forces, and the elders rushed to the Marquis general around them, and disappeared in an instant. Originally, there were only seven of the more than 300 Marquis Wu and generals who were still in the military array in the blink of an eye. There are only more than 200 elders of the three forces. It''s the limit to force more than 300 of them out of this battlefield. The remaining seven weak ones can only be handed over to Lin Qian. They are not very worried about Lin Qian''s safety. After all, the reason why the name of the former intruded into their ears is that they killed Qin Yunyu in the awakening realm with one sword! "It''s stupid that the head of a country should take the lead." A warlord of Zhashu grinned and raised his heavy sword to Lin Qian. "Hou Meng, don''t be rash. The big prince was killed by him with one sword!" See that Zhashu Wu Hou rushed out, another general is anxious roar way. "Hahaha, how is it possible for the realm of life and death to kill the realm of awakening Hou Meng, who rushed out, burst out laughing and waved his heavy blade sword. "I''m afraid there are strong people in the awakening realm who are secretly helping each other and pretending to be gods and ghosts."With Hou Meng taking the initiative to rush out, extremely fast after all, the imperial army leader Lin Qian. This scene, so that the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty army are looking forward to the other side, there is only one voice in the heart. Kill him! If you can kill Lin Qian before the battle In the eyes of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, Hou Meng was about to fight Lin Qian and raised his heavy blade. Hou Meng''s bearded face was covered with a ferocious smile. His two rows of yellow teeth were exposed. His hands were holding the sword in his hands. His muscles were tight, and his soul power began to converge into the sword. In his mind, he had already begun to imagine that after he cut him down, Lin Qian would be cut into two sections. Lin Qian killed Qin Yunyu with one sword? Hou Meng didn''t believe that the gap between the state of life and death and the state of awakening was not a single point. How could such a thing happen? Unless Lin Qian''s evil is different from ordinary people, such as twelve rounds of nirvana. Huh? Twelve rounds of Nirvana! Originally, houmeng''s pupils contracted violently, because he had clearly seen that there were twelve levels of soul power light in Lin Qian''s body. It didn''t mean that the other party was twelve rounds of Nirvana breakthrough. What was it? When the opponent raised the weapon in his hand, he found that it was the ancestral spirit! When Lin Qian''s cold eyes glanced at him, the black sword body that he held up also fell down and fell towards him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Crackle. The thunder exploded. The red gold thunder split from the sky, echoed with the sword Qi condensed by soul power, turned into a sword curtain, rowed towards him, and collided with Hou Meng''s heavy blade. Click Just a touch, Hou Meng heard the sound of Yuan Qi breaking in his hand. The thunder on the sword Qi long curtain penetrated into the crack and expanded its scope. In the end, the Yuanqi in his hand was unable to bear the hegemonic force, and finally broke apart, completely turned into a pile of fragments, and even could not recover to the appearance of Yuanqi and Yuanqi heart. Hou Meng looks at the sword curtain which splits the yuan ware in his hand and cuts it to himself in horror. He quickly condenses all the soul power in his body in front of him, trying to resist the sword curtain which is cut by this sword. However, when the sword curtain broke the barrier of his soul power, and the thunder broke the soul power, Hou Meng felt a sense of despair. He has some regrets. Why not be more cautious? Why not believe the rumor that Lin Qian killed Qin Yunyu with one sword. The breath of the soul warrior on the other side is indeed the realm of life and death, but the power of taking a sword is totally beyond his understanding of the normal realm of life and death. Shua! The thunder sword curtain roared past, passing through the center of houmeng''s body and directly split it in two. "Is this the strength of the man who has achieved the unprecedented twelve rounds of Nirvana?" On his deathbed, Hou Meng thought that he finally felt that he was floating towards the sky, and his consciousness gradually dissipated. Bang! Immediately after that, the red gold thunder on the sword curtain burst out, burning Hou Meng''s body into ashes and flying in the air. Lin Qian just waved his sword. The wind of the sword blew away the soot and continued to lead the huge imperial army behind him to the front. At the moment, Lin Qian had only one goal in his eyes. There was the center of the Qin Dynasty army in front of him. He wanted to rush in with the Imperial Army! The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, who were still cheering for Hou Meng, stopped their voice at the next moment and watched the figure disappear in the air. A strong man in the awakening state, is that all? The remaining six Marquis Wu and generals in the awakening state are all gaping at the front. After all, rumors are rumors. It''s better to see them with your own eyes. And after seeing it with their own eyes, the shock it brought to them was beyond description. Although the six men were far away from each other in different parts of the army, with their strength and eyesight, they could see clearly how Hou Meng was killed in front of them, so they were cold all over. Although houmeng is the weakest of them, they put themselves in the position of how much benefit they can get if they are allowed to resist this sword? "The emperor of the Chinese Empire wants to lead the army into battle. The six of us had better work together to resist, otherwise there is no chance of victory." The general who had previously dissuaded houmeng from communicating with his soul, said to the other five generals, "at that time, you must not have any reservation, otherwise, it will only be us who will die." At this point, the general pauses, and his voice is very solemn: "don''t regard the other side as the soul of life and death, but as a strong one of awakening!" "That''s nature." A marquis in the distance heard the general''s words and nodded convulsively, "a sword will cut the awakening state. Who dares to regard him as the state of life and death?" After discussing with each other, the six people all gathered together, facing Lin Qianchong''s direction. They were all armed and ready. At this moment, Lin Qian, who is charging with the Chinese Imperial Army, stares at the six awakening realms gathered in front of him. He has no fear on his face. The speed of the Imperial Army following him is also faster and faster. The rushing air current is rolling, which makes the lingmu green leaves on the river below fly to the high altitude. There are four calamities in the four realms of life and death, which are of great benefit to you after you pass through them. Among them, after you successfully pass through the soul calamity, you will greatly enhance the martial spirit of the human race. For example, after Lin Qian''s red gold thunder''s soul power breaks out, the increase of his physical body will be increased to ten times. When the cold spirit power of Prynne is activated, the increase of his soul power will also be ten times. Lin Qian''s physical body was strong and terrible, and his soul power was a little weak, so he could not be worse. It seems to others that Lin Qian''s sword killing awakening situation is very strong. In fact, when he started, the soul power of red gold thunder was scattered outside, and the soul power of Prynne ice cold was circulating in the body. The body and soul power were both enhanced. In addition, his basic strength was immeasurable, which made him have this hegemonic strength. "You think you can stop me?" Seeing that six strong men of the Qin Dynasty gathered together in the wake, Lin Qian sneered and roared past the dragon around him, bumping into the ting Ye sword in his hand. Not only that, the flame of emperor Yi''s robe on Lin Qian''s body was also surging like a tide, extending to the sword body along his left arm holding Ting night sword, and then he fell into it. At the next moment, the sword in Lin Qian''s hand seems to be burning. In the bright yellow flame, there is a red gold thunder, and the dragon''s shallow roar looms from the sword.In this state, Lin Qian greatly reduced his defense strength and enhanced his lethality to the maximum! Lin Qian was surrounded by nine dragons and the burning flame of God''s will emperor robe disappeared, which made six strong people in the wake of the Qin Dynasty stare at each other carefully. Obviously, there was a change in Lin Qian, but there was no way to know what it was. The only change was the black broad blade gold tattooed sword in his hand. Ancestral martial spirit Seeing this, the eyebrows of the six strong people in the awakening state of the Qin Dynasty jumped fiercely, and they secretly lamented where Lin Qian came from! Although they noticed the change of Ting Ye Jian, they didn''t know much about the specific change, and they didn''t feel any strong breath from it. But as Lin Qian and the imperial army of the Chinese Empire approached, the faces of the people became more and more serious, and the soul power began to rush out of the body and turned into a protective barrier. They remember very clearly that Lin Qian cut the houmeng into two pieces with a sword from afar. His sword became stronger and stronger. He turned into a sword curtain and cut the houmeng into two pieces. Therefore, they speculated that Lin Qianla''s long-distance soul Power Sword Qi damage must be very good. As long as you fight close to him, I''m afraid you can win! No one is perfect. Lin Qian''s ability to kill Qin Yunyu and Hou Meng with one sword must be a master of soul power. That sword soul skill is his trump card. Thinking of this, the six strong men in the awakening state did not retreat, but advanced. They rushed to Lin Qian in the front of the opposite side, striving to get close to each other in the shortest time, so as not to let each other''s sword curtain form. At the same time, the eight Party regular army was the main force, supplemented by the regular army of China and Qin Dynasty. They rushed to the Chinese imperial army one after another, ready to follow the steps of marquis Wu and general to crush the Chinese Imperial Army! However, the six strong people in the wake of the Qin Dynasty will never think how stupid their decision to fight with Lin Qian is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Lin Qian saw at a glance what the six strong people in the awakening state were doing. He clearly wanted to fight with himself. At that time, there was only one thought in Lin Qian''s mind: "are these six guys stupid, and even intend to fight with themselves?" Just as Lin Qian was thinking like this, the six powerful people in the awakening state had approached him, and they raised their Yuanqi and roared at him, and their soul power flashed on the surface of Yuanqi one after another. With the yuan weapon smashed down, Lin Qian''s pupils contracted, and the strength of his strong body suddenly burst out. He waved his Ting Ye sword and chopped them in a ring. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! There were six huge sounds of collision, and the six powerful people in the awakening realm had cracks in their Yuanqi one after another, and even pieces of metal fell from them. In the wake of the Qin Dynasty, the six strong men''s faces suddenly changed. They all noticed the terrible power coming from the Yuanqi, rushed to their arms, and then swept the whole body. Puff In the Qin Dynasty, the six strong people in the awakening realm held yuan Qi. Their right arms were cracked and twisted, from which blood splashed. They couldn''t hold their soul weapon steadily, so they had to catch it with their left hand. At the same time, their valuable Horcrux robes, whose right sleeve has been torn by powerful forces, are also wrinkled, and the lustre of their Horcrux is dim and obviously damaged. And six people also fly to the rear, just like shells, directly into the army of the Qin Dynasty. Many of the soldiers who were hit by the six strong men in the wake of the army were hit and flew out with blood in their mouths. Six empty paths appeared in an instant. After hundreds of soldiers were bumped into each other, the remaining six strong men in the awakening state of the Qin Dynasty were able to stabilize their bodies. Blood spilled from the corners of their mouths, and they looked at Lin Qian, who was still rushing here. "What''s the matter?" The general who made the suggestion spat blood foam and trembled all over. They are the awakening state. Although they are the first-order awakening state, they are the strong ones who have survived the four disasters after all! What kind of monster is Lin Qian? With a sword from the soul of life and death, he directly killed six of them. He had no resistance and made them feel humiliated. However, in Lin Qian''s eyes, these six awakening realms are nothing at all. The breakthrough of Xingyuan realm into Nirvana realm is only six rounds of Nirvana breakthroughs. If it were not for the vast territory and abundant resources and rich aura of the Qin Dynasty, there would be no way to reach the level of awakening realm. Lin Qian didn''t pay attention to this state of awakening. It is said that when you are ill and want your life, Lin Qian cut off the six strong people in the wake of the Qin Dynasty with one sword. The original speed of rushing forward suddenly accelerated, and chased them in the direction of the six strong people in the wake of the Qin Dynasty. Lin Qian, who entered the army alone, waved a sword around him. The thunder roared and roared. The ring-shaped soul power expanded around him, shaking all the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty around him and forcibly opening a large open area! "I''m really curious. Why do you want to fight with me?" In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Qian rushed to the general, raised his sword high in his hand, and asked with some amusement, "in the past, I had the name of a little emperor in Linhai Prefecture. Everyone knew that fighting with me was to seek death." Lin Qian''s words were full of banter. The emperor''s will and imperial power burst out and shocked all around, which made the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty sweating and short of breath, unable to look directly at the former. It is called "Zhen" and the imperial power is fully open,. Even Lin Qian himself didn''t realize that he always felt extremely twisted about the self declaration of "I". Now when he spoke to the outside world, he was already at ease, without any obscurity. And the general in front of Lin Qian, looking at the falling Ting Ye sword in horror, quickly raised his weapon to resist. Bang! There was a huge crash, and the general''s blood splashed in front of his eyes, accompanied by fragments of his original weapon, which were mixed together and flew around, and he could no longer feel the existence of his left arm. When he looked at it, he found that his left arm had disappeared. Lin Qian''s overbearing power had smashed his left arm directly. Poof! The black sword with red gold thunder passed through his Dantian. The blood in the mouth of the Qin Dynasty general overflowed like a spring. The book''s eyes were staring at the boss and looked helplessly forward. The black body of tingye sword enters from his belly and stabs out from his back. He can clearly feel that the soul power in his body is dissipating rapidly, and the vitality is also passing quickly. The thunder broke out with his Dantian as the center, and instantly swept the whole body. Without the protection of soul power, the body could not resist the rampage of thunder. Blood dried up array, the body with golden ember light turned into fly ash, flying in the mid air with his pieces of Yuanqi. Another strong man in the awakening state of the Qin dynasty fell and died in the hands of Lin Qian. "General Shi Hao!" A few eight square regular soldiers in the world of life and death saw that their general had been beaten to ashes. They roared out in disbelief and looked at Lin Qian with red eyes. They completely lost their sense and rushed towards him.Whew! Whew! Whew! At this time, the huge arrow with arm length came across the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it went through the void and pointed directly at the soldiers of the eight square regular army who had been attacking Lin Qian. Qiangyu, who shot from the last side of the Imperial Army, shot powerful arrows. In the blink of an eye, before these soldiers met Lin Qian, they directly strung them into a string of sugar gourds! The strong feather heavy arrow with thick and thin arms, with terrible strength, rushed into the battle line of the army of the Qin Dynasty with the soldiers in the bombardment. Before the army arrives, the arrow comes first. Lin Qian broke out and rushed into the battle line of the army of the Qin Dynasty. In an instant, he threw away the imperial army behind him. Even though the imperial army is still far away from the battle line of the Qin Dynasty, Fang qiangyu has taken advantage of his super long range and started to snipe the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty! Like a meteor, the strong feather heavy arrow around Lin Qian''s body shot towards the front. At this very long distance, it forced a road ahead and continued to extend into the battle center of the army of the Qin Dynasty. Lin Qian, holding the thunder night sword, was so fierce in the air. The black sword in his hand was burning with bright yellow flame. The red gold thunder swam away, and the sound of dragon chanting kept pouring out. The emperor''s power was like a heavy mountain and river. For a moment, no soldier of the Qin Dynasty dared to approach Lin Qian. His eyes were full of fear. Lin Qian is the emperor above. Looking around, it seems that the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty are the bandits. He is fighting against rebellion. The Huaxia border array of the three distant border cities has been completed, and Huang Guanghua, who represents the Chinese Empire, is beginning to erode into the territory of the Qin Dynasty. Lin Qian raised his Ting Ye sword and pointed to the direction of the capital of the Qin Dynasty. His breath burst out completely. "From today on, I will lead the Chinese Empire to officially fight against the Qin Dynasty. If there is any collusion, don''t be merciless!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Minghu state is a state under the jurisdiction of xiaoyaozong, the most famous of which is Minghu. The flesh of the aquatic soul beasts in the Ming Lake is delicious. After special cooking, they can be used by the soul warrior. It is good for the cultivation realm. It can replenish qi and brighten eyes. It is very famous. But with the Ming Huzhou border is the Qin Dynasty ally Wei, at the moment in the Ming Huzhou border position, has the Wei army quietly to the Ming Huzhou this sneak in. Red maple state is a state under the jurisdiction of Xueling valley. It is rich in red maple trees. The first maple leaves are bright red. It looks like a sea of blood from a distance. However, only two or three months later, it turned into a light orange color, which was pleasing to the eye. Just like the situation in Minghu, Hongfeng is bordered by the state of autumn. Just as the former Qin Dynasty discussed with the two countries, Hongfeng is also preparing to attack Xueling valley with a quietly assembled team. Originally, the two countries were very confident that this sneak attack would surely win a complete victory. Without knowing it, they took minghuzhou and hongfengzhou, leaving xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu in chaos. Minghuzhou and hongfengzhou were neighbors. According to the plan of the state of Qiu and the state of Wei, they attacked the two states together and won them quickly. Based on them, they took care of each other and continued to encroach on the power of both sides. When xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu had to return to defense, the emperor of Qin Dynasty increased the strength of the attack. Everything is so perfect, of course, this is just the plan that Wei and Qiu discussed with the Qin Dynasty. In the south of Hongfeng mountain in Hongfeng state, a soldier of Qiu state was panting to take a rest under a red maple tree. His eyes were full of panic. He thought of the promise that the general of Qiu state would give him before he set out. "As long as everyone in Fengzhou has a share of the mission, everyone has a share of the mission." "Ha ha Everyone has a share? " The soldier, whose face was stained with blood, leaned up against the tree trunk of the spirit tree and said blankly, "if you do more injustice, you will die. Has the past domestic tyranny been punished?" In fact, both the state of Qiu and the state of Wei were very bad to the common people because of the influence of their ally Qin Dynasty. And they never worry that the people will resist, because they can''t. In the Qin Dynasty, the Marquis Wu, the general, the regular army and the city guard were all inherited by their own heirs and enslaved the people with absolute force. Those ordinary people simply do not have enough strength, the highest can not break out of the shape and Yuan realm, what resistance can they take? Even if a genius appears by chance, he will be robbed and brainwashed to become the next city guard and regular army. Even the two famous Marquises of the Qin Dynasty came out of the common people, but they had forgotten their origin and enjoyed the benefits of their present status. If this kind of genius does not follow, there is a trace of stubbornness, it will be directly wiped out. Even if the enslaved people want to resist, they are not strong enough. At the beginning, Lin Qian also thought about why the people were enslaved and did not resist. Later, he came back to himself. He was already in a foreign world and was no longer on the blue planet in his previous life. The vast land of hunwu was beyond Lin Qian''s imagination. The size of a Linhai state alone was larger than that of all the land of the blue planet in the previous life. Pop! At the moment, in Hongfeng state, the resting soldier slapped his hands on the red maple trees around him and stood up with the trunk. Click! At this time, the tree trunk behind the soldier suddenly broke open, and a metal whip with a sharp blade on the tip pierced the tree trunk, and then penetrated his chest. The soldier of the autumn Kingdom looked down at the triangular blade piercing his chest and widened his eyes: "or Have you been found? " Poof! The blood splashed on the metal whip connected with the triangular blade. The metal was stretched back and hung on a giant wolf from the back of the tree trunk to the front. The metal whip was armed on the tail of the wolf. The giant wolf was even more dressed in armor. Even the eyes of the wolf were covered with thin crystals. When it came to the soldier, the wolf said: "those who commit crimes against China will be punished even if they are far away!" As the voice fell, the wolf''s tail, equipped with a metal whip, threw all the blood on the ground and rushed to the red maple forest in front of him. The soldiers of the maple kingdom fell back on the ground, but they were not alive. "How can there be such What about the monster? " This autumn soldier''s mouth is dripping with blood. His head is leaning against the tree trunk, looking at the bright red maple leaves above. After the autumn attack, they went deep into Hongfeng state and found that there was no resistance at all. They didn''t even see the people in the blood spirit valley. When they came to the center of Hongfeng state, the nightmare came.I don''t know where the 20 strong people in xuelinggu wake up and fight directly with the leading generals, and each other''s battlefields are constantly lifted up. And then, breaking their understanding of the silver moon giant wolf appeared. They are also many times better than them. When they stare at them fiercely, they even spit out words, which makes them stupid. The situation is totally one-sided. In the dense forest of red maple, they can''t fight with the silver moon giant wolf. If someone wants to fly away, he will blow a soul power heavy arrow with long and thin arms from a very distant place, and kill the people in the air. The arrow is not empty, and the arrow will hit. What''s more frightening is that they have never seen the archer! No one dares to rush to the high altitude, but if anyone who doesn''t believe in evil flies to the high altitude, the heavy arrow will come from a long distance and directly pierce people. However, when they were suppressed to escape in the red maple forest, the silver moon wolf wandered around them like a hunter in the jungle. The soldiers sitting under the red maple tree only feel that their consciousness is constantly sinking, and the scenes are constantly flashing in front of their eyes, which is the evil they have done. The woman who was defiled by himself, the child who was tortured and killed by himself, and the old woman who was trampled to death by him all seemed to come to him and burst out laughing happily. It seemed that they mocked him today. "Retribution?" This autumn soldiers laugh, slowly closed his eyes, hands slowly from the blood flowing chest down, light whisper finally sounded in this world. "I was wrong..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 As like as two peas of Hongfeng, the situation in Huzhou is almost the same as that here. Wei and Qiu thought that their actions were safe and unobserved, but they did not know that they were under the surveillance of Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire. The two countries were allies of the Qin Dynasty one after another. If they didn''t act, they would not believe that they killed Lin Qian. In fact, Lin Qian had already sent them to the territory of Wei and Qiu to supervise the investigation of beasts and gales. No matter what happens in the grass, you will know clearly. Wei and Qiu thought that they had gathered troops to attack xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu secretly, but they didn''t know that Lin Qian had already deployed. The elders who stayed in xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu all came to stand by early. The silver moon Giant Wolf of the Warcraft army and the Imperial Army''s strong feather were the best match in the dense forest areas of minghuzhou and hongfengzhou. The coyote is born to be a coyote in the jungle forest. As long as the army of Wei and Qiu were allowed to go deep into the center of the two states, Lin Qian would dare to guarantee that none of them could escape. As for the strong plume, as long as the distance of the best range is maintained, the high altitude can be suppressed from a long distance. No matter the latent wind in the forest or the flying birds and beasts in the air, they all provide the most accurate location information for qiangyu. Once someone flies away in the air, qiangyu will not hesitate to move the heavy bow and string in his hand, shoot the heavy arrow with long and thin arms, and snipe the soldiers of the two countries who dare to fly away in the air. The soldiers below are being slaughtered. The generals of the two countries who fight with xiaoyaozong and elder xuelinggu in the air are all upset, manic and almost crazy. They can''t even concentrate on fighting with each other. For this situation, both the elders of xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu are happy to see their success and constantly speed up their attack rhythm. They also admire Lin Qian in their heart. In their eyes, Lin Qian was so predictable that he knew exactly when Wei and Qiu were going to attack and how many people knew about it, and the people he sent to help them were even more frightening. It''s not that they haven''t seen such a big wolf like soul beast as the silver moon giant wolf, but it''s the first time that they''ve seen such a wolf like soul beast in full armed Horcrux armor. In particular, the giant wolf, the leader of this group of giant wolves, came up to them and coldly asked their identity to confirm whether they were xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu. When they were in the elder, they even thought they were dreaming. It''s the first time they''ve ever seen a talking beast. What really shocked them was the fighting power of these silver moon giant wolves and Qiang Yu. Seeing that the other party''s army was being slaughtered in one way, the left behind elders were determined to attack the awakening strongmen of Wei and Qiu with excitement. As a matter of fact, they had long been dissatisfied with the Wei and Qiu states. This time, the orders from the suzerain and the valley master were to assist the Chinese Empire to counter attack the two countries rather than defend them. At the thought of this, these xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu are boiling with blood. They attack fiercely, and their soul power breaks out completely and madly. On the other hand, in the wake of the Wei and Qiu States, the strong are beating with fear. They don''t understand why the elders of xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu are suddenly mad. It''s clear that the other side has the upper hand, and it''s worse than themselves to fight! At the same time, in the battlefield of Shunshui Prefecture, the Imperial Army led by Lin Qian had already rushed into the battle line of the Qin Dynasty. Taking the fierce shield as the center, the spear and halberd spread out in a circle from the side, forcing the Qin army to retreat and confusing their encirclement. As for the main attack, it is the bloody battle and angry battle of the advanced arms of the sword soldiers, as well as the soft sword and shock sword of the advanced arms of the sword soldiers. These four advanced arms are the main force of frontal fighting, close to the fierce shield, the lance and the halberd, showing a ferocious side to the chaotic soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. As for the light feather and strong feather in the rear, they are protected by Pan Dun to give long-range offensive support. The imperial army fighting in the front didn''t have to worry about being touched on the back by the enemy. Because of the existence of light feather and strong feather, the enemy would be shot in an instant just as they approached. As for the ground below the battlefield, the wandering night shadow is responsible for mending the sword, and the strong wind is responsible for cleaning the battlefield. Why waste the remains of the soldiers who died in the war? What''s more, the corpses died in the war should be dealt with quickly. The corpses in Nirvana and the realm of life and death are hard to rot for a hundred years. However, the flaming ball of the Ministry of heavenly work can burn the corpse well, and the ashes after burning can also enrich the soil. According to Lin Qian''s idea, after the death of the Qin army, the sins that had been caused in the Qin Dynasty were gone. It was not appropriate to expose the corpses in the wilderness after death. It was better to cremate them and bury them in the earth. In this way, it can be regarded as returning to the roots, enriching the land of my hometown. After planting lingmu, it can enhance the rich level of Lingqi, and make my hometown environment better in the future. In this way, they died in their own right.Bang! Lin Qian splits the marquis in front of him with a sword. After shaking the wide blade Ting night sword, he resists it on his shoulder. He looks at the Marquis with tears all over his body, and his blood splashes with praise: "I really don''t want to fight. You are really resistant to fighting. You have good qualifications for eight rounds of Nirvana breakthrough." "Are you laughing at me?" The Marquis of the Qin Dynasty wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth. After hearing Lin Qian''s words, he looked at the twelve layers of soul on his opponent''s body, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Lin Qian slightly put his head, looked at the marquis in front of him and said seriously: "it''s not to laugh at you, but to really feel so." The Marquis looked at Lin Qian with a gloomy face, but he was extremely desperate at the bottom of his heart. Originally, the imperial army behind Lin Qian rushed into the center of the Qin army, which made him feel that the army of the Chinese Empire was a bit stupid. In this way, he was surrounded. However, what happened next was totally beyond the imagination of the marquis. Because he found that the imperial army of the Chinese Empire rushed into the center of the Qin army''s battle line, which was not a trap at all, but simply a better way to kill the regular army of the Qin Dynasty and the regular army of the four sides. Yeah, it''s killing. It''s like the soul power of one body, the perfect match, the overall powerful strength, and the excellent to perfect armament soul weapon. In any way, the Qin army was destroyed by the imperial army of the Chinese Empire. In front of the other side, the army of the Qin Dynasty had no power to fight back at all. It was completely slaughtered on one side. "The Qin Dynasty lost." Lin Qian looked at some dejected Marquis Wu and spoke calmly. However, after hearing Lin Qian''s words, the Marquis suddenly raised his head and yelled at Lin Qian: "this is not all the strength of the Qin army at all. Once the Qin emperor leads the Qin Emperor''s forbidden army to go out in person, you will only be defeated." "The Chinese Empire has never lost, past, present and future are no exception, including this war." At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes slightly coagulated, "especially in this world, the Chinese empire can not lose!" "Because his name is Huaxia!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Lin Qian looked at the Marquis with cold eyes, and cut down the sword mercilessly: "the Qin Dynasty, after all, is the stepping stone of the Chinese Empire, so that he can step on the stage between heaven and earth." When the sword fell to thunder, it would be punished like thunder. It would smash the Marquis into pieces and disappear completely between the heaven and the earth. At the same time, the morale of the imperial army began to plummet in the face of the Qin Dynasty, and their mentality began to collapse. No matter how brave they were, they couldn''t resist the Imperial Army''s attack. Their attack even broke the soul power of the opponent''s body armor, but the weapon in their hand hit the opponent''s heavy armor, leaving only a white mark after the sparks splashed. The gap of strength, equipment, battle array and cooperation. The army of the Qin Dynasty deeply felt that there was a big gap between itself and the imperial army of the Chinese Empire, and it was almost impossible to see any hope. The only thing they can beg for is the Marquis Wu and the general of the upper Qin Dynasty, who can defeat the other party''s elders. Once the upper battlefield wins, and then they come down to help them, the war situation can be reversed in an instant. "Well, what''s that?" During the fighting, a soldier of the eight square regular army suddenly noticed that there was a shadow approaching in the distance. When he turned to look at it, he immediately exclaimed. With his cry of surprise, many of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty also looked up to the distance one after another. Suddenly, they were stiff and looked at the distance at a loss. At first, when they rushed forward, they didn''t know what the huge shadow was, until the other side now sped up to see it clearly. Cloud boat? Obviously not. Some of them have seen Yunzhou, even if they have not. The cloud boat is made of all kinds of precious spirit wood. It''s a pleasure to travel on the cloud boat for a long time. The cloud boat seal cutting array made of spirit wood has a great increasing effect. Like gathering spirit, meditation and other arrays, it will be extremely comfortable to use the cloud boat on the way. But it was the first time for them to see this kind of behemoth, which was almost made of metal and looked like a moving war city. Shining with cold metal luster, the ship''s body is surrounded by light yellow soul power. Instead of expanding, it is tightly attached to the surface of the ship, as if wearing a layer of soul armor. In the eyes of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty, it was like a giant beast attacking them. The huge body with great pressure, straight to the battle, the soul of the warship tail seems to be burning, let the warship get more huge impact, to the dense battle. The soldier who first found the huge warship was staring at the fast approaching warship with wide eyes. He was short of breath, and suddenly his soul was concentrated in his throat. He yelled at the top of his voice "Run The roar of this soldier of the eight square regular army reverberated in this world for a long time and spread to all around. The warship slowly crashing in the distance is getting closer and closer. It seems that it is also getting bigger and bigger from the distance. The sense of oppression from above is daunting. The soldier does not doubt the power of the warship. Once they are allowed to crash in, they will have to die. However, it was too late. Although the eight Party regular army found out in time, it was too late for the news to spread. The battlefield around him was extremely chaotic. Even though he had tried his best to shout, he had little effect in passing on the news. The noise of fighting and the huge sound of soul power burst together almost completely covered his voice. Only a lot of people around him could hear him clearly, and some soldiers who were just as aware of the strange situation in the distance knew the warship coming. What makes the soldiers who are aware of the warship even more scared is that when the huge warship collides, there is no sound around them. Such a huge warship rushes here at full speed. Although it can see the air flow around it, it can''t hear any sound. How can people not be afraid of such a strange situation. The soldiers who found the warship started to run away while shouting. Under the full stimulation of their soul power, they ran away from the Imperial Army, that is, towards the side of the direction of rushing. Seeing that paoze fled in a hurry, some people didn''t understand what had happened. Seeing that the Chinese imperial army who fought with him also retreated in a hurry, they were even more at a loss. And until this time, they began to find that an air overlord was coming fiercely towards them with an invincible posture. At this time, they understood why so many people fled in a hurry, and why the Chinese Imperial Army, which had been fighting with them, suddenly stopped and left, retreating towards the rear. "Run At the moment, everyone''s heart is crying out in panic, squeezing the soul power of the body, one by one burst out the fastest speed, and fled to the distance. However, it is too late for them to react at this time.The Chinese Imperial Army led by Lin Qian rushed into the center of the army line of the Qin Dynasty, and the warships collided from the left side of the imperial army. The soldiers of the Qin Dynasty on the right witnessed the metal giant crashing into the other side of the team. The huge warship is like a real war monster. The huge body covered by the soul power of the array was crushed into the army battle of the Qin Dynasty. The speed of these soldiers in the Qin Dynasty is not slow, but the speed of the warships is faster. Before they escape far away, they have collided from behind. Poof! Poof! The strength of the warship speeding up is completely beyond the imagination of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. The soldiers on the far right saw with their own eyes that the same soldiers of the Qin Dynasty were smashed one by one. The dense human figures could not cause any obstruction to the warship. This metal behemoth was like a meat grinder. There was no reason to crush it directly. Click! Just as the warship rushed into the battle line of the Qin Dynasty and crushed it, the sound of machine frame splicing was made on the side of the warship. A dark gun barrel was ejected and aimed at the Qin Dynasty troops on both sides. In the mouth of the black hole gun, the colorful soul power begins to gather, from which the startling fluctuation of soul power emerges. "Attack Lin Qian''s cold voice suddenly resounded over the battlefield, while the soul gun barrel on the side of the warship bounced back half because of the huge impact force. The solid soul gun light column rushed out mercilessly and aimed at the dense crowd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 From the side of the warship, the soul gun is colorful and beautiful. However, under the beautiful appearance, the pillar of soul power burst out from the gun is a fatal blow. This kind of warship built on the light gun does not have the large-scale and huge lethality of heavy artillery, nor does it have the penetration power of lava gun to break the defense hegemony, but it is a kind of soul gun with the least consumption of soul power and the fastest attack speed. Warships are most suitable for carrying such soul guns, which can effectively prevent the enemy from approaching, and are not easy to be injured by mistake. If it''s heavy artillery or lava gun, I''m afraid that when it comes to bombardment, the imperial army will also be injured by mistake. The entry of warships made the situation of the army of the Qin Dynasty collapse instantly. Both the regular army of the Qin Dynasty and the regular army of the eight sides fled in wail. The last bit of courage in their hearts had been completely crushed when the warships appeared. When there is no hope of victory, who is willing to work hard? Looking at the scattered troops of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Qian didn''t rush to order the imperial army to pursue them. Instead, he let light feather and strong feather continue to bow and shoot arrows in situ. The warship''s light cannons still kept the staggered frequency of attack, making the other party''s fugitives less comfortable. After leaving many people behind again, there are still some Qin Dynasty people running away and disappearing in Lin Qian''s vision. Looking at the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty who fled one after another, Lin Qian''s face showed a touch of fun. The layout of the previous year''s events, the whole mountain forest outside the city of the Qin Dynasty, were all set up by himself! In the future, if we win the Qin Dynasty and divide its territory into the territory of the Chinese Empire, these fortifications against the enemy will become the defensive fortifications of the Chinese Empire. These soldiers of the Qin Dynasty will never think that they can escape for a while, but they can''t escape for a lifetime. They think that they have escaped from danger, but they don''t know that they are actually in danger. The blue wind below and the ghost''s night shadow are scattered. They are going to chase the inside of the Qin Dynasty, ready to deal with the corpses of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. You know, the soul guns in other places are not as simple as the 500 heavy guns here. Once the Qin Emperor''s Lava gun and the light gun were combined, they could only cooperate with each other in a large range. Since he had his own soul power cannons in advance, Lin Qian didn''t think he had to work hard to lead the imperial army to pursue. After defeating the regular army of the central Qin Dynasty and the regular army of the eight sides, Lin Qian looked up and looked up. There was another battlefield between the Qin Dynasty and the three forces. After all, Lin Qian''s own realm was limited. He could not summon the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army in the awakening realm, but could only rely on the power of the three forces. With the bonus of "mending the weakness" and the improved weapon by the Ministry of pyrotechnics, the elders of the three forces were still the strong ones who suppressed the awakening state of the Qin Dynasty. At this moment, when the strong in the awakening realm of the Qin Dynasty were fighting with the elders of the three forces, they were already in a mess. The scene of their regular army being defeated was clearly observed by their soul consciousness. They all know what happened from beginning to end, but that''s how they were scared. Is the Chinese empire a small country with bullets? Let it go! You! Mother! Yes! Shit! At the moment, these strong people in the awakening state are shouting at each other. They can''t figure out where the news is coming from. The strength of the Chinese Imperial Army and the streamlining of its armaments are appalling. The armour and Horcruxes on the soldiers make them warlords and generals eager to go down and kill each other, take them off and put them on themselves. When the warship was far away, they didn''t feel it or feel it carefully. Until the air overlord with unparalleled power, let them be stunned. From their perspective, we can see that this kind of Big Mac, which is totally different from Yunzhou, is clearly born for war. The Chinese empire is unfathomable. "Linhai state..." One of the Marquises thought of the place where the Chinese Empire was coming, and a strange color appeared in his eyes. "Can''t you say that the reason for the strange place of nankyushu in the southern region of the Chinese Empire?" However, without waiting for the Marquis to think more, the fierce attack of elder jiucaobei from xiaoyaozong has come and hit him hard. Below Lin Qian looked up at the sky, suddenly waved: "all back to the warship, stand by at any time." After Lin Qian''s order, he took the lead to return to the warship, followed by other Imperial forces, and fled back to the warship, waiting for the former''s instructions at any time. "Take off!" After returning to the warship, Lin Qian immediately ordered his warship to go to battle. The fawenluo Rune was shining with soul power, and he quickly took off and rushed to the sky.Before long, the warships had risen to the battlefield height of the Qin Dynasty and the awakening territory on both sides of the three forces. Such a huge uninvited guest naturally attracted the attention of both sides. Naturally, the face of the strong in the awakening realm of the Qin Dynasty changed greatly. On the other hand, the faces of the elders of the three forces all showed a smile. "Light soul power..." At the moment, one side of the warship is aimed at the high-altitude battlefield. More than 500 figures crisscross in the mid air at a very fast speed. The soul power of various colors is surging and colliding in the high air, and the smoke of soul power explosion rises continuously. All around the clouds have been completely scattered by the strong wind of their fighting, completely deviated from this area, and could not see a cent. The light soul gun on the side of the warship constantly adjusts its direction, but the muzzle moves very slowly. The Marquis and general of the Qin Dynasty, who were fighting with the elders of the three forces, also noticed that the muzzle of the warship was aimed at him. Previously, soul consciousness observed the situation below and let them know what the effect of these soul cannons was. However, they didn''t worry that the soul cannons of the warship aimed at themselves. They are not the nirvana of the regular army of the middle and Qin Dynasty, nor the life and death of the regular army of the eight sides, but the real awakening strongmen. They fought with the elders of the three forces very fast. They didn''t think that the soul power gun of the warship could hit them. And the figures on both sides crisscross with each other. Does the strange soul weapon on the warship really dare to attack them? These strong people in the wake of the Qin Dynasty didn''t believe it. One of the Marquis Wu also yelled to the warship: "if you have seed, just keep up with me and hit me?" Bang! As soon as the words came to an end, a multicolored light power soul gun hit him in the face and burst open, as if it were a multicolored fireworks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 The clamorous Marquis Wu had an eye-catching bald head. At the moment, his face, which was hit by the Guangli soul gun, was emitting smoke. He was obviously confused. "What a hit Elder xuelinggu, who was fighting with him, could not help laughing. Lin Qian, who saw this scene on the warship, showed a sarcastic smile on his face and calmly spat out two words: "idiot!" Bang! Bang! Bang! At the same time, the soul cannons on the side of the warship were blasted out one after another. After constructing a gorgeous light column in mid air, they hit the Marquis Wu and the general of the Qin Dynasty accurately. In fact, in the eyes of the elders of the three forces, it was not the huge warships of the Chinese empire that hit each other. On the contrary, it was more like these Marquis generals of the Qin Dynasty who took the initiative to hit the colorful pillar of soul power. One by one, when the other side was ready to attack or evade their own attack, they rushed in one direction and bumped into the pillar of soul power. If it were one or two, it would be a coincidence, but it is not a coincidence that all the strong people in the awakening state in the Qin Dynasty are like this. If someone can follow Lin Qian into the body of the warship, he will be surprised to find that the tactical mirrors are suspended in the space of the array hub, and there are 2000 literati analyzing them. After observing the habits of the Marquis Wu and the general of the Qin Dynasty, according to the situation of fighting each other, they speculated whether the Marquis Wu and the general were going to attack or retreat, from which direction they were going to move, and how fast they were going to move. After precise analysis, with the speed of the warship''s light soul cannons, they bombarded in advance toward the position they wanted to reach. In this way, if the literati had not speculated wrong, the Marquis Wu and the general of the Qin Dynasty would have collided with the light power soul cannon themselves. Except for the guy who laughed, he didn''t speculate, because he only focused on provocation and didn''t move at all. There was no need to speculate at all. The attack strength of the light power soul gun can''t cause any substantial damage to the Marquis and generals of the Qin Dynasty, but it will cause trouble to them after hitting, and the action will be greatly limited. In this way, the elders of the three forces will be able to greatly increase their chances of winning with the help of Lin Qian''s warship. With the attack of the warship''s light power soul gun, the elders of the three forces obviously feel great pressure. Many Marquis and generals of the Qin Dynasty feel extremely subdued. The light power soul gun of the warship is absolutely accurate and terrible. It seems that they know what they will do next. They can often predict their actions in advance when they move, and they always bump into it by themselves. It''s not enough to have the light power and soul gun of the warship to help. Lin Qian jumped out of the warship and rushed to the defiant bald marquis. In the distance, the sound of breaking the air made the bald Marquis look sideways and see that Lin Qian was the one who was looking at him. He was scared out of his wits. Although Lin Qian had only the realm of life and death, he knew exactly what kind of strength he had when he was fighting in the battlefield. Lin Qian is a monster who breaks the common sense! The bald Marquis knew that things were not good, so he quickly stepped back toward the rear, but only two steps back. The colorful soul power gun had already bombarded him from a distance and hit him hard, which made his body stagnate. "No!" The bald Marquis was startled. He looked forward and found that Lin Qian was close to him. The broad blade gold grain sword in the opponent''s hand is still burning with bright yellow flame. The thunder of the walking thunder is faintly thundering, which echoes with the dragon roaring inside the sword. The bald Marquis quickly raised the long dark yellow stick in his hand. The meaning of massiness was that it was immediately condensed out and was as motionless as a mountain. When the soul power of marquis Wu condensed into a defense barrier, it was as if it was a thick mountain, indestructible. At the same time, Lin Qian''s sword was also smashed down and collided with the barrier like a heavy mountain. Taking the place where the body of the sword contacted with the soul force as the center, the ripples rippled around. Bang! Under the collision, the huge roar sounded deafening. The huge force blew the bald Marquis out directly, just like an earthy yellow meteor, across the whole battlefield. At the same time, Lin Qian was also shocked by the huge anti shock force. His left hand holding Ting night sword was numb, and his eyes also showed the color of surprise: "fierce, he can resist the next sword without breaking the soul power." Lin Qian really didn''t expect that this bald Marquis''s defense would be so strong. He resisted his sword hard in the front, but he didn''t get rid of his soul power. This made him very surprised. How strong is his sword ability? Light feather cloud is directly killed, that arrogant Hou Meng also can''t see the next sword, six Qin Dynasty awakening territory strongmen besieged himself at the same time, were swept out by his sword. Looking at the bald marquis in the distance, Lin Qian shakes his left arm, and his soul power rushes into the thundering night sword continuously, accumulating strength in it. The bright yellow flame on the sword is also burning more and more fiercely.Lin Qian was shocked by the strength of the defense of the bald marquis. How could the bald Marquis not be shocked by the strength of the other side? Although he was surprised that Lin Qian''s strength in life and death could play such a terrible battle, he was also very confident in his own defense and didn''t think the other side could do anything about him. Originally, the bareheaded Marquis thought that even if he would be forced to retreat by Lin Qian, he would not be more than four or five Zhang away. But where did he think that he was blown away by a sword. The elder of xuelinggu, who was fighting with the bald Marquis Wu, was also shocked when he saw this scene. When he turned to look at Lin Qian, he was full of admiration. Previously, he had been fighting with this bald marquis. The attack of the other side was not very strong, but the terrible defense strength was the headache. The soul power of body protection is as if it''s still an indestructible mountain. It can''t be shaken at all. The dark yellow long staff is full of arm thickness and a head higher than a person, but it can''t be splashed in by the water of the other party''s dance. In the eyes of the elder of the blood spirit Valley, the bald marquis is a tortoise shell and has no way to speak. And the speed of the other side''s soul power loss is very slow. He is already out of breath. The bald marquis is still breathing long and steady. The elder of blood spirit valley also put his eyes on Lin Qian. He was very curious about what he was going to do next to deal with the bald Marquis like a tortoise shell. "Hahaha, at first, I thought it was not so great as how strong it was." In the far distance, the bald Marquis burst out laughing and looked at Lin Qian jokingly, "although your strength is really strong enough, I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking to break my defense." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 The voice of bald Marquis Wu attracted a lot of people''s attention. They all looked this way. Some of the three forces saw the bald Marquis, and his face was strange. "This guy is the Wuxuan of the Qin Dynasty. He is the most defensive one among the Marquis and generals of the Qin Dynasty. His spirit is as solid as gold. His soul power, physique and defense skills will be increased by three times. And when you defend alone, the loss of soul power will be reduced by 60% Lin Qian''s mind is sounded from Fang Yiping''s soul sound, explained to him the origin of this bald marquis. "Your Highness, this guy is really in trouble." At the moment, the elder of xuelinggu, who was standing in the air beside Lin Qian, frowned and said, "although his strength has improved, he still can''t break his tortoise shell." Lin Qian nodded a little and looked at Wu Xuan with a proud look. His eyes were full of excitement. Only such an opponent could be challenging. "It seems that you are very confident in your defense. Do you think I can''t break it?" With the fall of Lin Qian''s voice, the emperor''s will and imperial power rolled out of his body. He used the force to crush on Wu Xuan. Although Wu Xuan''s face changed, it didn''t take long for it to return to normal. It was obvious that when Lin Qian called me emperor''s domineering power was fully open, and the effect of emperor''s will and power on Wu Xuan was not very obvious. On the one hand, according to Lin Qian''s conjecture, the character of the opponent''s martial spirit will increase his defense, which may also help his soul. "It''s a perfect tortoise shell martial spirit. It''s really comprehensive in defense." At this point, even Lin Qian had to admire the defense of Wuxuan. It''s really watertight. But the more so, the more interested Lin Qian was in smashing the defense of Wuxuan. "Is it necessary to integrate the dual weapons and arm the imperial sword?" Lin Qian looked at Wu Xuan, who was a little proud, and then shook his head slowly. "The earlier this big card is exposed, the more disadvantageous it will be. At the beginning, there was no news from all over the world. Don''t worry. Now we should be careful." He rejected the idea. A moment later, Lin Qian''s face was smiling because he had an idea in his heart. Since the current strength is not enough to break the defense of Wuxuan, it''s good to enhance the strength and directly smash the tortoise shell by force? After he had made up his mind, Lin Qian suddenly raised his right hand. The soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty emerged from the palm of his hand and condensed into a small dragon. A small golden dragon, just thick and thin fingers, whirled over his palm. Under the little Kowloon dancing on the palm, Ming Huang''s soul power is a square base. The little Kowloon rushes to the base immediately and finally solidifies. Jiulong jade seal! The jade seal of Jiulong formed in Lin Qian''s palm is as if it had been turned into essence. In the eyes of the public, he is not the younger generation, but the supreme ruler in charge of the vast mountains and rivers, ruling a huge empire. His breath is greater than the emperor, higher than the emperor! "Emperor..." In the hearts of all the people present, these two words could not help but emerge. In the past, they only heard of the emperor of the imperial dynasty, the great emperor of the state of Xinjiang, and they have never heard of the title of emperor. I don''t know why they have a vague understanding now. "Imperial power!" Lin Qian was still staring at Wu Xuan. He slowly spat out these two words. On the palm of his right hand, four blood colored characters floated out. Blood war, blood addiction! Lin Qian''s imperialist skill tree is based on the Jiulong jade seal. Only after the Jiulong jade seal is condensed can other emperor skills be used. For example, the imperial power that Lin Qian once used: get the arms skills within a thousand miles around! It''s just like the blood addict in a bloody battle. After killing the enemy, he can increase his strength by 20%, up to 50%, doubling his strength! After finishing the imperial power skill, Lin Qian''s Jiulong jade seal slowly dissipated, and his eyes turned away from Wu Xuan. Instead, he focused on the Qin Dynasty general who was fighting with the elder of xiaoyaozong. Bang! The elder of xuelinggu only felt that the air around him was bursting. Lin Qian, who had been beside him, had disappeared. He turned into a roaring thunder and rushed to the direction of the elder of xiaoyaozong. Hiss! The sharp electric current howling is resounding in the air, Lin Qian blinked across most of the air and rushed to the back of the elder of Xiaoyao sect. The elder of wine trough nose hasn''t reacted yet. He was caught by Lin Qian''s right hand on his shoulder and suddenly pulled back. The sudden hegemony made the elder of Xiaoyao sect unable to react, and he flew back to the rear, while Lin Qian bullied himself forward. The black tingye sword seemed to roar, and the thunder sword seemed to be born of a Thunder Dragon. It struck the face of the general who had been fighting with the elder.The surging thunder soul power seemed to be a flowing red gold river, which instantly swallowed the body of the general of the Qin Dynasty. Crackling When the golden thunder gradually dissipated, the former general of the Qin Dynasty in front of Lin Qian had disappeared. It was obvious that Lin Qian''s sword had killed him. Lin Qian, who is still in the air, is shining with a layer of blood color. It is obvious that his blood lust from the bloody battle has already played a role. It''s really frightening for people around to kill the three-level strong in the awakening realm of the Qin Dynasty with just one move. Even if the elder of xiaoyaozong fought with him before, his strength was no longer at its peak, and he lost more than half of his strength, but his move was too terrible. Even if it is a great loss of soul and physical strength, after all, he is a strong man in the third level of awakening, not ordinary big white tea. However, Lin Qian''s move does seem natural and unrestrained, but he is not a random sword, but a serious all-out effort, and gives his opponent great respect. "One, four left." Lin Qian''s mouth was murmuring, and his body was roaring with thunder. He rushed to another strong man in the wake of the Qin Dynasty, who was in great loss. Seeing Lin Qian rushing over, the strong man in the wake of the Qin Dynasty seemed to be a mouse. When he saw the cat, he was so scared that he left his opponent and turned around. Although this is the Qin Dynasty general of the second level in the awakening realm, his opponent is not the strong one like the elder, so the loss is not very big, and the state is good. Even so, he was killed by Lin Qian''s five swords, which made his blood more dignified. It was not until Lin Qian killed five strong people in the wake of the Qin Dynasty that he stopped and looked at the bareheaded Wuxuan. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Xuan swallowed his saliva and slapped himself in the face. "This mouth is really evil!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 As soon as he touched Lin Qian''s eager eyes, Wu Xuan wanted to cry, but he could not help but slap himself in the mouth. He is now regret, good mouth cheap what, nothing is to ridicule others do. Now, I''m completely targeted. Although they don''t know what Lin Qian''s blood color is, when they see that Lin Qian has killed an enemy, his blood color will be strong, and when they attack the fifth strong man in the wake of the Qin Dynasty, it''s just like cutting vegetables! Even a fool can see that Lin Qian''s power is much stronger than before. It is obvious that Lin Qian''s action of killing five strong people in the Qin Dynasty is to enhance his strength with the help of some mysterious soul skills. In view of Lin Qian''s warlike eyes, Wu Xuan didn''t understand that the other side''s purpose of enhancing strength was to fight himself. At the same time, Lin Qian had already raised his Ting Ye sword to Wu Xuan. He said in an unconvinced way, "I want to see if I can break your tortoise shell today." Bang! As Lin Qian''s voice fell, it disappeared in the same place in an instant. The air burst behind him. In an instant, it passed by many people, and the wind blew up and hurt people''s faces. Seeing this, Wu Xuan converged on the bitter gourd color and raised the thick stick in his hand. His earthy soul power burst out with all his strength, forming a massive body protecting soul power in front of him. At the moment when his strong soul power was formed, Lin Qian rushed in front of him, raised the black Ting Ye sword with wide blade in his hand, and slashed at Wu Xuan. Boom! After the sword fell on Wu Xuan, it suddenly burst out with a deafening sound and roared all around. Many people frowned, and their soul power gushed out to protect their ears. The huge movement here attracted people''s attention. Almost all of them slowed down the battle in their hands. They looked curiously towards this side and wanted to know whether Lin Qian could break the tortoise shell of Wuxuan. Wu Xuan, who was fiercely hit by Ting Ye sword in Lin Qian''s hand, only felt his body and mind stagnate and suddenly fell down. The soul power of body protection gathered in front of his eyes fluctuated violently, as if the calm lake had been hit by a huge stone and the waves were rising suddenly. At the moment, Wu Xuan''s heart was tight. He never thought that his soul power of body protection would be beaten like this. It was like a storm. Even he felt that his chest was stuffy and his breath was short. His overbearing power made him clearly feel that there was a touch of fear in his heart. When Lin Qian split Wuxuan out with his sword, he also burst out with unparalleled speed and dived down. Holding the ting Ye sword, he turned over in mid air to catch up with the former who fell down. Boom! The black golden tingye sword is indestructible, carrying Lin Qian''s hegemonic power and hitting Wu Xuan''s soul power. The speed of Wuxuan, which had already plummeted to the bottom, accelerated again. The air around him had been torn apart, and it was still in the air. The turbulent river below had sunk, forming a vortex. At the same time, the soul power of Wu Xuan''s body protection fluctuated violently, and even cracks appeared on it, which made Wu Xuan sweat and lose his color. When Lin Qian''s second piece fell on Wu Xuan, many people trembled in the air. They admired the latter''s defense. After taking such terrible two swords, their soul power didn''t break. Some of the strong people in the wake of the Qin Dynasty began to place themselves in the position of Wuxuan, and they were not sure that they could carry the sword. The weak awakening state exists in the first level, and even thinks that if he resists such a sword, he will be smashed to pieces by Lin Qian. Lin Qian''s physical body is terrifying. After the outbreak of red gold thunder soul power, his physical strength has been increased by ten times. In addition, he uses the imperial power to gain the bloodlust of bloody battle and superposes his skills to the peak. His strength is doubled again. That''s 20 times the original strength of Lin Qian. That''s why his life and death can have such terrible power. Wu Xuan, who was blasted by two swords in a row, fell down rapidly. The huge impact force made the river below be pushed out, revealing the riverbed. Therefore, the situation at the bottom of the river is also shown in front of people''s eyes. They clearly see that there are tall buildings built at the bottom of the river, with metal gun barrels on them, and the black muzzle is facing them. Dong! Wuxuan, who was blasted to the bottom, adjusted his body''s direction difficultly. His feet fell to the ground, making a dull sound. The terrible shock force swept all around him, and the whole riverbed ground collapsed downward in a ring. At that time, there was smoke and dust everywhere, and the crack of the collapsed river bottom was extending towards the distance, stabbing into the squeezed river. However, to everyone''s surprise, although the building standing at the bottom of the river was upside down, it was not damaged. Even the ground beneath these forts is solid and unbroken.On top of these buildings, it is obvious that there is a flow of light in the array. Many people are prepared to explore with their soul consciousness, and find that they can''t invade at all. Only at this time can they understand where those terrible large-scale attacks are coming from. When they explored the bottom of the river, they didn''t feel anything. It must be the array above these heavy guns that prevented them from exploring their soul consciousness. They couldn''t know the specific situation under the bottom of the river. Because of Lin Qian''s fight with Wu Xuan, they knew the situation under the river. If not, they would still be a mystery. After Wu Xuan fell to the ground, his legs were all inserted into the bottom of the river, not beyond the knee, until the thigh stopped. At the moment, his body''s soul power was full of cracks, and his whole body''s breath was rolling and surging, and this disordered state was forced to suppress by him to regulate his breath. At the same time, his earthy yellow body protecting soul power is gradually healing, as if it will recover soon. But at this time, Lin Qian also came down from the sky, holding the black Ting Ye sword in both hands. The red gold thunder and bright yellow flame on the sword body converged into the sword body. The gold grain on the dark sword body gives out this faint light, as if it is just covered by a layer of elegant gold awn, and there is no soul power. However, no one dares to despise this sword. It is true that there is no soul power on the sword, but the power contained in it makes people breathe and watch what happens in front of them. Lin Qian''s eyes were golden, and his sword fell on Wu Xuan. Jianzhen mountain river! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Lin Qian''s sword has no earthshaking power, nor any shining soul. It''s just a sword full of onlookers. But in fact, it is such a sword. Its power converges into the body of the sword, and its appearance is not gorgeous. The emperor''s position in his own land depends on his own strength rather than his splendid palace or his gorgeous robe. Shua! A faint golden light appeared, revealing the trace of Ting night sword in Lin Qian''s hand. The terrible power contained in the black sword body split the soul power of Wuxuan''s body protection in an instant. The sword fell on the opponent''s thick stick weapon, and it was cut into two pieces in an instant. Lin Qian pointed his sword to the ground. There was no special movement, there was no strong wind and waves, and there were no gullies and scratches caused by ordinary sword cutting in the surrounding environment. But just like this ordinary sword, Wuxuan was originally an indestructible soul power to protect the body, which broke apart suddenly, and the weapon that resisted Lin Qian''s attack in his hand was completely destroyed. How can you use it if it''s cut into two? He couldn''t believe what happened in front of him. It can be seen from the sword''s position that Lin Qian has infinite power. There is no vertical and horizontal sword Qi, which can affect the soul power around. As long as it is extremely strong, it will completely shrink in the position of the sword front. "Since you have a strong defense, you can be stronger and sharper." Lin Qian looked at the opposite Wu Xuan and said calmly. It''s a very simple move, that is to condense all the strength in the body of the sword and attach it to the edge of the sword. The attack strength is all concentrated in one point, with the closest distance, close combat, burst out a strong force, completely break the defense of Wuxuan. As a matter of fact, Lin Qian''s two swords smashed on Wu Xuan''s body after his sudden increase of power, which made his originally impregnable defense almost collapse, far less stable than that in his heyday. In the end, Lin Qian made a sword to zhenshanhe, which completely disintegrated the defense of Wuxuan. Wu Xuan hasn''t recovered from Lin Qian''s destruction of his defense for a long time. Before he entered nirvana, he was good at defense. The spirit characteristics of successful Nirvana fit his style very well. For a long time, Wuxuan has been very confident in his own defense. Unless his realm is far higher than his, he can break through the defense with absolute strength. Before breaking through his defense, the ordinary soul warrior in the same realm has already lost because of too much soul power loss. It''s the first time in my life that I''ve been attacked by a soul warrior in the realm of life and death. Although Lin Qian''s existence is evil, it still makes Wu Xuan confused and hard to accept. Looking at Wu Xuan, Lin Qian suddenly shakes his Ting Ye sword and waves it towards him. The speed is so fast that he only sees the shadow passing by. Then he holds his sword back behind his arm and gradually rises towards the sky. Wu Xuan was still standing in the same place, with a blood line emerging from his throat. However, the blood did not come out because his muscles contracted and blocked the wound. Poof! Poof! However, in the heart and Dantian of Wuxuan, there was still blood splashing. Lin Qian''s previous attack was not a sword, but three swords. "It shouldn''t be..." Wu Xuan slowly raised his hand, covered his throat and murmured. He still can''t believe that his defense was broken by Lin Qian. Bang! Wu Xuan fell to the ground with doubts and puzzlement, and then a strong wind came up to deal with it. In the middle of the air, the original battle was temporarily stopped because of the movement of Lin Qian. It was only after Wu Xuan was killed that the strong people in the awakening realm of the Qin Dynasty reacted. When they looked at the young emperor, their faces showed fear. The awakening state with a stronger state is naturally OK, but those with a lower state are full of fear when they look at Lin Qian''s face. The real fighting power of the other side has been fully demonstrated just now. If they think they are right, I''m afraid they are not all opponents at all. I''m afraid there is only one way out. It''s not only their lower level Marquis Wu and generals who are aware of it, but also those who are strong enough to know that it''s useless to stay here for a long time. The biggest mistake they made in the Qin Dynasty is that they seriously underestimated the strength of the Chinese Empire and completely underestimated the strength of Lin Qian. "It''s our empire of Qin Dynasty that underestimated your empire. We thought it was a harmless little thing for human beings and animals, but we didn''t expect it was a beast that ate people and didn''t spit bones." Among them, marquis Wu of the fourth level of the awakening realm stares at him and bites his teeth to Lin Qian. He is very upset. "In fact, it''s the stupidity of your Qin Dynasty. In fact, Linhai prefecture has changed a long time ago, but you didn''t notice it." At this point, Lin Qian''s face showed a sarcastic smile, as if looking at an idiot, words resounded in the air."Since four years ago, there has been no news in Linhai Prefecture. Don''t you know that?" In recent years, the Chinese Empire has completely blocked any information about Linhai Prefecture. In fact, this is a very abnormal situation. Lin Qian spent one year on the eight armed sea people, one year on the Nanhui, one year on his return, and one year on dealing with the war of the Qin Dynasty and arranging the soul gun. In the whole four years, Linhai Prefecture and the original state developed rapidly. At the same time, under the order of Lin Qian, the news of Linhai Prefecture was that it was completely blocked, and the border was guarded by Imperial forces, just in case. In fact, Lin Qian thought that the change of Linhai state would be noticed soon, but the result was unexpected. It turns out that there is no Southern Power in Linhai Prefecture. Can''t each power collect intelligence and control all kinds of information about its own living area? However, Lin Qian knew that they didn''t know anything about the recent changes in Linhai Prefecture. For example, Lin Qian had already secretly left linhaizhou and sneaked into other places to spy. Since he was able to summon the strong wind, this task was given to them. Although it will take time for the Chinese Empire''s strong winds and investigative beasts to penetrate the whole southern region, Lin Qian believes that it will not take long to control the whole southern region. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Intelligence information must be inquired into clearly. At this time, it seems that you don''t pay attention to this aspect at all. "Bang!" At this time, a figure suddenly flew away from a distance. His face was flustered and he yelled at the Marquis Wu and the general, "the big deal is not good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 The people who suddenly appeared, from the point of view of their clothes, were obviously from the Qin Dynasty. They came from afar in a panic. Before the Marquis Wu and the general of the Qin Dynasty asked, the messenger of the Qin Dynasty, who had fled from afar, was already shouting: "the plan of Wei and Qiu failed. The other side had already been prepared. The two armies attacking minghuzhou and hongfengzhou had been destroyed." "Not only that, the enemy has begun to attack the state of Wei and the state of Wei At this point, the herald''s eyes could not help looking at the warship slowly staying in the distance. He could not help but swallow his saliva and pointed to the giant. "Four of these huge metal cloud boats, with their troops, counterattacked the Wei and Qiu states. The two countries were unable to resist and retreated. We need to send reinforcements." After listening to the messenger''s words, the eyes of marquis Wu of the Qin Dynasty almost stare out! This kind of war weapon can be called the air overlord. It would be nice if there were one or two. There were four such warships in Wei and Qiu? Seeing the appearance of marquis Wu, the messenger of the Qin Dynasty showed a bitter smile: "it''s nothing. There are some ghost beasts equipped with Horcrux armor over there. They can not only be used, but also spew out words and have terrible fighting power. The territory of Wei and Qiu is rich in mountains and forests. These fully armed wolf shaped ghosts are a nightmare for the two countries. " All the strong people in the awakening area of the Qin Dynasty were already stupid. The elders of the three forces also looked at Lin Qian, with a look of surprise in their eyes. Originally, when he was in the assembly hall, Lin Qian asked several elders of xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu to return to Huzhou and Hongfeng in Ming Dynasty, and asked them to gather the remaining elders to be ready at any time. According to Lin Qian, they will certainly attack minghuzhou and hongfengzhou at the beginning of the war. They will never directly help the Qin Dynasty. As for how to fight, he has his own way. At this moment, they know what to do. What''s more, the words of this messenger of the Qin Dynasty made them feel very curious. They really haven''t seen the talking ghost beast! Whew! Another messenger of the Qin Dynasty came and followed the Marquis Wu headed by the Qin Dynasty with a flustered look, shouting: "Yingwu Marquis, it''s not good. Sanzhou, which is close to the west of the sea, is suddenly attacked." At this point, the messenger was stunned. He turned to the warship hovering in mid air, pointed to it and yelled, "yes, that''s it. There are as many as five ships sweeping over directly!" "You Marquis Wu and generals are gathering here. The other side has no way to stop them. The strange changes of the city array can''t stop the other side''s attack. One state has been completely occupied." Bang! The sound burst, with the speed of terror rushed to the wake of a strong Qin Dynasty is broken from the air, ugly looking at the immediate situation: "all back to defense, the imperial territory is an accident." "After marching, the originally assembled troops always suffered inexplicable attacks. They either rushed out of the river and the mountains to gather their soul power, causing us heavy casualties." "Our allies of the sea people are also losing ground in front of the eight armed sea people and gradually losing out." The powerful man of the Qin Dynasty who came from afar roared. He gathered his soul power towards the three forces and burst out his overbearing power to bombard them. Hearing the words of the strong man of the Qin Dynasty, other people reacted and quickly turned around with the help of his cover, flying back to the depth of the territory of the Qin Dynasty. The decisiveness of the people''s decision surprised the people of the three forces. When the soul power emerged to resist the attack of the other party, the other party had already backed away and disappeared in front of them in the blink of an eye. Originally, the two sides stopped temporarily because of Lin Qian''s movement. In this state, it was very easy for the awakening state to get away from it. Their escape speed was fast, and the other side disappeared in an instant. If you want to catch up, it''s not bad, but at that time they had to go deep into the territory of the Qin Dynasty, which was not very wise. After this group of Qin Dynasty''s awakening strongmen left, the strongmen of the three forces all focused on Lin Qian and wanted to see what the other side should do next. The words of the other party''s heralds let them know that the situation is blooming on all sides, which is completely beneficial to them. What surprised them was how strong the Chinese Empire was and how many people they could use. They were also surprised by the number of warships in the Qin Dynasty. In this kind of power war, it can be called the weapon of hegemony. Normally, only one or two ships are right. But now, from what they know, there are ten terror warships dispatched by the Chinese Empire. Think about the scene where the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the emperor of the Wei Dynasty sailed together on four sides of the sea. "Fortunately, the enemy is not us, but the Qin Dynasty." When the elders of the three forces thought of this, they were very happy and sad about the Qin Dynasty. Hovering in the air, Lin Qian''s spirit is unprecedented concentrated. The emperor''s eyes open, and the tactical map and various scenes that only he can see appear in front of his eyes.At this moment, the Chinese Empire has started a real war against the Qin Dynasty, and the warships that lurk in the sea have been launched to attack from the west of the Qin Dynasty. Just as those who came to the awakening state said, most of the strong people in that state gathered together, and very few left behind. Especially in the west coast near the South Sea area of the Qin Dynasty, they never thought that there would be an enemy attack here, so the strong people in this area have left one after another. The west coast without awakening state is vulnerable to the Chinese imperial army with five warships. What''s more, except for the imperial capital, the city array of the whole Qin Dynasty has been eroded by the array virus, and now it is completely collapsed. They can''t use the city array to resist the enemy''s attack. On the other side of Wei state and Qiu state, the strength of the two countries, though there is, has declined, far less than that of xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu. The assembled troops in the damaged area of qi788 in minghuzhou and hongfengzhou had not enough strength to resist the Warcraft army and qiangyu of the Chinese Empire, let alone the warships that Lin Qian had been hiding here for a long time. The four warships attacked the Wei and Qiu states respectively, and the defense line bordering minghuzhou and hongfengzhou collapsed under the bombardment of the Guangli soul gun. Up to now, the Chinese Empire has completely demonstrated its true posture and revealed its fangs to the world. The belief that emerged in Lin Qian''s golden pupil is very firm, that is, he must win the war perfectly. The Chinese Empire needs to stand between the heaven and the earth, and should not just stay under the traces of heaven in its own body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 In the capital of the Qin Dynasty, Qin Lingtian, who got the exact news, almost dripped water. The development of the situation was much worse than he thought. He never thought that the Chinese Empire would force the Qin Dynasty into such a situation. The whole Qin Dynasty occupied 32 states, eight states in the East, West, North and south, and the imperial capital was in the center of the whole Qin Dynasty territory. Nanbazhou was the direction of Lin Qian and others. After the battle, they were defeated, and the casualties were huge. When the fugitives returned to the territory of the Qin Dynasty, they would be attacked strangely. Not only the escaped soldiers, but also the troops of the Qin Dynasty gathered in nanbazhou were attacked by different sizes. All of them were bombarded by the column of soul power, which was very powerful. When he went to explore the situation, he fell into a maze and never appeared again. The mage who went to the front was also helpless about the array. If he was not good enough, he couldn''t solve it at all. In this case, the only thing they can do is to make a detour and not get close to this area. However, the territory of the Qin Dynasty was so large that they didn''t know where there were soul power cannons and where they didn''t have them. They were only able to be careful around them. It''s useless to send scouts to explore the way. In some places, when scouts go to observe, the hidden soul power cannons will not attack. Only when the troops of the Qin Dynasty pass by, the soul power cannons will break out their own strong offensive. In this way, the army of the Qin Dynasty can only be careful step by step. Many soldiers have the illusion that they are really in the territory of the Qin Dynasty? When you move in your own imperial territory, you should be more careful about ambush. It''s like walking in the enemy''s territory and resisting the enemy''s ambush. All around the horizon, you can see the light pillar of Yellow Dragon Rising from the sky. The enemy ambush everywhere. The familiar world suddenly becomes strange, as if the territory of one''s own imperial dynasty has become someone else''s. One of the three coastal states in the eight western states was completely occupied by the imperial army. Five warships flying in the air, 20 million Imperial Army, have enough strength to sweep over. In addition, most of the strong people in the awakening state have gone to Shunshui, the southernmost part of the eight southern states. There are no strong people here to resist such attacks. Moreover, Zhang Nianxin, the head of the East Branch of the eight armed sea tribe, and the elders of the tribe were the real strong ones in the awakening realm. Even if the Qin Dynasty still had the awakening realm left behind, they were not afraid. At the moment, Zhang Nianxin is standing in the bow of the five warships on the central warship, looking ahead. They are now heading forward from the conquered state. The land in the distance will be their next target. Zhang Nianxin, standing in front of the bow of the warship, was filled with emotion at the moment. The combat effectiveness of the five warships was really amazing. Before the enemy approached, he had been bombarded by the light spirit of the warship. Especially when the Imperial Army on the warship went out, it was like destroying the army left behind by the Qin Dynasty and the city guards. The speed made him unable to react. Because there are no strong people in the awakening state along the way, there is no place for these eight armed sea people to fight. It can be said that the capture of that state is the credit of the Chinese imperial army. They enjoy the heroic posture of the Chinese Empire tearing up the enemy. What''s more, to the surprise of the eight armed sea people, the people of the Qin Dynasty had no way to grieve over the death of their imperial army and the city guards, but cheered. There were even a lot of hiding places of the imperial guards and regular army, which were informed by these people, and then the imperial army went to kill them. The death of the city guards and the regular army in the Qin Dynasty made the people in the Qin Dynasty more happy, as if they were enemies of life and death instead of the people in their imperial dynasty. Specific reasons Zhang Nianxin after they understand, they fully understand, but also a vicious nod. "Well done When he knew how the Qin Dynasty treated these people, Zhang Nianxin and the strong men of the eight armed sea clan looked very ugly. Different from the human race, the eight armed sea people attach great importance to ordinary people, even if they are the same as the people of the human race and have no realm, they also attach great importance to them. Therefore, knowing the tyrannical behavior of the Qin Dynasty towards its own people made Zhang Nianxin feel extremely angry, and they were glad to have Lin Qian and the Chinese Empire, and now they are attacking the Qin Dynasty. The resources of the Qin Dynasty were in the hands of the royal family, marquis Wu and the army. These people had no chance to stand out. They wanted to resist, but they had no power to resist. Without the attack of the Chinese Empire, the people of the Qin Dynasty would still live in the hot water in the future, without hope. As for whether the Chinese Empire will treat these people well in the future, Zhang Nianxin doesn''t worry about it. What''s the situation in Linhai Prefecture? They can''t know better. Compared with the people in the Qin Dynasty, the life of the people there is simply a fairyland on earth. Even many of them like to go to linhaizhou. Although it''s only four years, they can still change a lot.If there were eight armed sea people in linhaizhou at the beginning, it would be surprising, then now people in linhaizhou are not surprised. Especially in the area near Haimen in the past, which of the people of Linhai Empire who lived there didn''t have two or three friends of the eight armed sea people? Zhang Nianxin can''t help but look forward to the anxiety of the people of the Qin Dynasty about the future rule of the Chinese empire after the capture of the city. Will these people be unbelievable about the rule style of the Chinese Empire in the future? More than once, Zhang Nianxin told the people of the Qin Dynasty that the rule of the Chinese Empire would not disappoint them. "After the rule of the Chinese Empire, you will live in a fairyland. The young emperor of this empire is a benevolent emperor, the emperor of benevolence and righteousness!" In the west, Lin Qian''s five warships were attacking. In the East, there was a lot of fighting. However, they did not burn to the side of the Qin Dynasty for the time being. Instead, they ignited the whole state of Wei and Qiu. It was not only the Chinese empire that was attacking, but also the soul warrior organization hidden in the states of Wei and Qiu: Mingdian. The state of Wei and the state of Qiu did not monitor the common people as much as the Qin Dynasty did. The Qin Dynasty either took the most talented people for their own use or killed them. From the temple of heaven and autumn, the people of the two countries gathered together. To master one''s own life is the meaning of this life hall. Originally, they were accumulating strength to overthrow the royal families of Wei and Qiu. Now the time for them to attack the two countries is when the Chinese Empire, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu attack at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 On the top of a mountain at the junction of Wei state and Qiu state, a middle-aged man looks at the huge warship flying away in the distance, and his face shows deep worry. The woman beside the middle-aged man looked at the expression on the former''s face and asked in a voice: "Lord of the temple, the fall of Wei and Qiu is imminent, and our dream of many years is about to come true. Why should we lock our eyebrows?" This middle-aged man is no one else. He is the master of the hall of life, which is the secret organization of the gifted children of the people in the state of Wei and the state of autumn. His name is Leng Wuyi, the son of an old farmer in a town in the state of Wei. As for the woman, she is now the deputy head of the Ming Palace, a member of the kingdom of Qiu, named Qiu Xian. Leng Wuyi looked at the giant thing that was gradually disappearing, pointed to the metal monster flying in the air, and said to Qiu Xian: "you see, that''s the weapon of war of the Chinese Empire. How many soul mines and soul crystals will it take to build four such war giants? I''m afraid the people of the Chinese Empire are not much better!" "I''m worried about the collapse of Wei and Qiu. Will the Chinese Empire be the next force to eat the flesh and blood of the common people?" Qiuxian sighs about Leng Wuyi''s worries. In fact, she also has such worries. She just keeps running away and doesn''t want to think about it. Looking at the huge warship in the distance, Qiuxian said with a gambling attitude: "I only hope that the Chinese empire can be a little better, so that the people can live normally, not like now, like livestock." "The Qin Dynasty is different from Wei and Qiu. Their people have no hope. Now I hope the Chinese empire can win, but I don''t want him to win." Leng Wuyi looked at the distance with a complicated look. "If you win, the people of the Qin Dynasty can see hope, but they are afraid that the Chinese empire is no different from the Qin Dynasty. It''s better not to win." Qiu Xian nodded to Leng Wu and said, "the best result is that after the Chinese Empire destroyed the Qin Dynasty, our strength was greatly damaged. In this way, we can take the opportunity to catch our breath." "I hope so!" Leng Wuyi nodded slightly, with a look of discontent on his face. "It''s a pity that no matter the imperial dynasty or the big country, or the clan or family forces, there are no rulers who care about the people, but some are not so harsh on the people, and some are as tyrannical as the Qin Dynasty, the Wei state and the autumn state." However, no matter Leng Wuyi or Qiu Xian, they did not expect that their words had been monitored by a bird in the nearby tree. Everything was conveyed to the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire. Bang! "Damn it, these two people really don''t know what to do. If it''s not for your Majesty''s kindness, you can''t be embarrassed. Where can you talk about your Majesty''s length behind your name?" Zhuge Ming of the Ministry of natural engineering roared angrily, and told Lin Qian about such matters. After hearing Zhuge Ming''s report, Lin Qian sent a funny message to his prime minister: "they have such worries. I can understand them, but the original intention of Mingdian is not bad. At that time, they will willingly become the people of the Chinese Empire." Lin Qian''s words stunned Zhuge Ming, then restrained his ecstasy and promised not to speak any more. For a long time, Lin Qian was unwilling to call himself "I" because of his previous thoughts, which made the whole Chinese Empire very worried, as if there was a sword hanging on their heads. They were deeply afraid that one day Lin Qian would tell them that he would not be the emperor of the Chinese Empire. They were worried about the other side''s attitude of belittling imperial power. I am the king of the world! Zhuge Ming was glad that his majesty finally understood this truth. He could not bear the joy in his heart and informed the Chinese Empire of the good news. For a moment, the Chinese Empire was jubilant and noisy. They no longer had to worry that Lin Qian would leave. Lin Qian also knows something about what happened in the Chinese Empire, and why people worry that they will not be the emperor. Obviously, after crossing the Empire, the life of the Empire takes what happened in the previous life as the real life. In the previous games, when the Chinese Empire was not so strong, Zhuge Ming, the top existing level of the Empire, was still very high. Many players who systematically assigned territory to the Chinese Empire would give up this game and no longer play it. Often at this time, the empire that players abandon will be left unattended, and will decline very quickly. Lin Qian will impolitely take the other party''s territory into his pocket. Zhuge Ming also worried that Lin Qian, like other players, would abandon the tour, abandon the Chinese Empire and abandon them. Lin Qian has a look of nostalgia on his face. He can''t help but think of the scene of fighting in the game world in his previous life, the joy brought by the emergence of each new advanced branch of arms, and the excitement of Zhuge Ming and Zhao Long who are constantly being cultivated and upgraded by him. "Now I''m in a different world. You are all real. You can''t do it if you want to give up traveling." Lin Qian, thinking silently in his heart, walked to the front of the warship, overlooking the city that had just been attacked. "I am the emperor of the Chinese Empire, and you will be my people in the future." The people in the lower city looked at the huge metal monster, looked at the Imperial Army searching for the remaining evils of the guards, and knelt down to the young and noble figure in panic.However, they will never imagine how wonderful their life will be when they kneel down in fear. What happened here in the Qin Dynasty was just as crazy as the whole southern region. It caused countless difficulties. When he was in power, he could not believe what he got. The five states around Linhai state sum up the Chinese Empire. In addition, the other three states, such as nankyushu in the southern region, actively merged into the empire after the visit of Ye Xin, Queen of the Chinese Empire! Wei state and Qiu state have been occupied by the enemy for most of the time, and both of them are about to be conquered. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time before they are destroyed. In the Qin Dynasty, two of the eight western states have been occupied. I''m afraid that the third state near the sea will soon be occupied by the Chinese Empire. The eight armed sea people have won a great victory in the sea area, because among them, the eight armed sea people have aquatic ghosts wearing heavy armor to assist in the attack, and the enemy is not the enemy at all. The eight armed sea people have begun to send people ashore from the west coast of the Qin Dynasty to assist the five monsters to attack the Qin Dynasty. The elders of the three southern forces all obeyed Lin Qian''s orders and helped to lead the Chinese imperial army to attack the eight southern states of the Qin Dynasty. Four of them were completely occupied. Because the Chinese Empire didn''t know what method to use, and arranged various means in the territory of the Qin Dynasty. Once the Qin Dynasty army appeared, it would burst out a terrible soul attack. During the Qin Dynasty, there were many mountains, forests and rivers in the thirty-two prefectures, among which there were always Imperial troops hiding the Chinese Empire. As a result, the bigger the battlefield, the more people there were on this side of the Chinese Empire. At this moment, there is a feeling in everyone''s heart that the Qin Dynasty is about to end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 All these news came half a year after the Chinese Empire launched an attack on the Qin Dynasty. One year after the war, the terrible fighting power of the Chinese Empire shocked the whole southern region. The state of Wei and the state of Qiu have been completely destroyed, and the Chinese Empire here has begun to attack eight Eastern states at the same time, and two of them have been completely occupied. Six of the eight western states have been captured, and two of the five warships that have been raging here have been dispatched to bring down two of the eight northern states, which have been in peace. As for nanbazhou, it has been completely captured, approaching the capital of the Qin Dynasty! Such a terrible attack speed really scared everyone. However, when those in power of various forces in the southern region get the news from the people they sent out to observe, they can only sigh a long time and think that it is natural for the Chinese Empire to capture so quickly. The warships and soul cannons are totally beyond their knowledge. It''s amazing that they are tailor-made for war. In the past, the weapon refiners concentrated their energy on the soul warrior, and their mind was almost on the soul warrior. In fact, Lin Qian also found that the development of the protoliths and Horcruxes of the Terran Horcruxes is really good, but apart from that, it''s a mess. The strange situation of the city in the territory of the Qin Dynasty made the array defense completely invalid in front of the Chinese Empire. Therefore, the Qin Dynasty had no defense in front of the Chinese Empire. This made other forces feel scared. This strange and extreme situation made them puzzled. After discussing with each other for a long time, they failed to figure out how the Chinese Empire did it. Different from the three border cities, the cities captured by the rear did not have the same situation as those captured by the front three cities. Now Lin Qian did not have so much time, but led the imperial army to attack the Qin Dynasty. He did not intend to give the other side any breathing space. The scouts and strong winds that have spread all over the Qin Dynasty make the situation of the whole Qin Dynasty completely under the control of Lin Qian. Lin Qian was always able to know about any troop movement of the Qin Dynasty when the other party set out, and secretly sent Imperial troops and Warcraft troops to ambush and cut off in the middle. In order to avoid suspicion, the emergence of the Imperial Army and the war beast army was forged by Lin Qian as an ambush in the mountains and rivers. Until now, the war situation needs to appear. The imperial army with terrible combat power is amazing to the world, and the war beast army is even more shocking to everyone. They have never seen a soul beast that can speak and use Horcruxes. Especially after the combination of the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army, the combat effectiveness can be regarded as the sky shattering. The regular army of the Qin Dynasty and the regular army of the eight sides are like lambs to be slaughtered. Moreover, the number of these Imperial troops and Warcraft troops was also increasing. As the Chinese Empire continued to push deep into the territory of the Qin Dynasty, the Imperial troops and Warcraft troops constantly rushed out of the mountains and rivers. The elders of the three forces also felt more happy than ever. When bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu rose in the past, they also fought with their original masters. In their eyes, the battle of the soul warrior is just a group of children fighting. As long as the strong people in the wake of the Qin Dynasty are held back, and the Imperial Army following them and the army of the Qin Dynasty are killed, there is no need to worry about it at all. Even after taking the lead in solving the problem of the other side''s awakening strongmen, they forgot to help when they looked down at the battle between the two armies. The perfect cooperation between the twelve different arms made the elders feel that it was a pleasure to watch the Chinese Imperial Army crush the enemy. Fierce shield, spear and halberd are responsible for cutting the battlefield. Bloody and angry battles are responsible for killing. Soft sword and shock sword are in charge of the whole situation. Once one side seems to be stuck, they will go to help immediately. Light feather protected by Pan Dun''s amazing speed of shooting arrows completely restricted the enemy''s movement, allowing the Qin Dynasty army to move within the range they wanted, and qiangyu was a reaper. The wind below is responsible for cleaning the battlefield and burning the corpses. The ghost night shadow is responsible for killing the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty who are still breathing. As for the silver moon giant wolf in armor, it wanders around the battlefield and will be killed by them once there is a fish missing the net. In almost every battle, the imperial army of the Chinese Empire and the war beast army did the same thing, but the Qin Dynasty had no way to deal with it. The cooperation of the Chinese empire is too perfect. It''s just the art of war. The array of the city can''t defend the existence of the Chinese Empire. The Qin Dynasty can only face the enemy head on. And with the passage of time, the elders of the three forces gradually discovered something that made them palpitate. It seems that the Chinese Imperial Army and the war beast army don''t know what fatigue is. They haven''t been fighting all the time for half a year. After all, in the Qin Dynasty, the strong people in the awakening territory were not Chinese cabbage, and not every city was guarded by such strong people. So they didn''t fight when they did. They didn''t get tired. But the Imperial Army and the war beast army of the Chinese Empire had been fighting for half a year and never stopped.Often, after conquering one city, they immediately go to the next one without any rest. Their spirit is simply tough and terrible. They did not know that the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army could not be regarded as real life, so they were tireless. These three forces elders also worried that the Imperial Army and the war beast army would be too tired. After solving the awakening situation of the Qin Dynasty, they offered help. However, Lin Qian sent the news that they should be responsible for dealing with the strong people in the awakening territory, and do not interfere in the battle between the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army. This made them puzzled. They didn''t understand why Lin Qian did it. If they helped, wouldn''t they be able to solve the battle faster? Moreover, Qin Lingtian, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, had already sent out the imperial guards a month ago. The most top army of the Qin Dynasty was the sharpest spear of the Qin Dynasty, which shocked many forces. The observers of other forces in the southern region, seeing that the Qin emperor actually sent out the imperial guards, thought that they should be able to compete with the Chinese Empire. On Lin Qian''s side, only the Imperial Army and the war beast army were allowed to go out. The elders involved the strong ones in the other side''s awakening territory. The Qin Emperor''s forbidden army allowed the Imperial Army and the war beast army to go out. However, after the battle between the Qin Dynasty and the Warcraft army, everyone was shocked. The forbidden army of the Qin emperor, which resounded throughout the southern region, was abused unilaterally by the Imperial Army and the war beast army of the Chinese Empire, and had no power to fight back. How the Imperial Army and the war beast army slaughtered the regular army and the regular army of the Qin Dynasty, and now they are slaughtering the forbidden army of the Qin emperor. They can''t understand why. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 However, they did not know that the Imperial Army and the war beast army of the Chinese Empire could not give full play to their real strength. In previous games, only after the generals and Warcraft generals lead the army can the combat effectiveness be completely burst out. In addition, there is another way that the players lead the army personally. The skill tree derived from Lin Qian''s overbearing talent: Imperial driving and personal expedition can greatly increase the combat power of the Imperial Army and the warbeast army. In front of the imperial army or the war beast army, Lin Qian didn''t use the imperial chariot to fight personally. He used this skill in the face of the Qin Emperor''s forbidden army. Because when Lin Qian wanted the Chinese army composed of the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army to show to the world, it was an unstoppable and invincible division. Since the Qin Dynasty has made a lot of comments, let it see the power of the Chinese Empire. Since they regard the imperial guards as a trump card, Lin Qian will break the sharp blade in their hands. The fighting capacity of the Chinese Empire has completely exceeded everyone''s expectation. No one can imagine that the Chinese Empire, which came from the southernmost coastal state of nankyushu in the southern region, should have such terrible strength. In fact, nankyushu and other places in the southern region are very strange. Many people in the southern region speculate that the Chinese empire is the reason for the strange situation in nankyushu. However, the attention of various forces in the southern region is not here, but now the war situation between the Qin Dynasty and the Chinese Empire. Now the eight southern prefectures of the Qin Dynasty have been completely occupied, and the Chinese empire is close to the imperial capital, and the war is imminent. Qin Lingtian, the emperor of Qin Dynasty, has never left the capital. The reason is that people don''t know why. However, only within the scope of the imperial capital can Qin Lingtian exert his strongest power. Moreover, as the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, he himself wanted to be in the imperial capital. But later there was a saying that Qin Lingtian, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, fought Fang Shuishui, Zhou Yi''an and Yang Guixiang, but unfortunately he was defeated. For the sake of safety, he decided to fight them in the imperial capital. The capital of the Qin Dynasty is the place where the Qi of the Qin Dynasty condenses. Qin Lingtian''s fighting strength here should at least double. Although this is a rumor, Lin Qian knows that it is. Qin Lingtian couldn''t sit still for a long time because of the terrible expedition ability of the Chinese Empire. As early as three months ago, he had fled from the imperial capital, and was discovered in advance and fought with him. But the battle ended very quickly, and the strength of the three elders far exceeded Lin Qian''s imagination. However, Qin Lingtian was defeated by the time of a cup of tea, and he fled quickly. After all, Qin Lingtian''s strength is not bad, and the former''s strength has greatly improved since the return of Zhongyu. The speed of escape is very fast, and the three elders have no way to leave each other for a while. Therefore, Lin Qian knew very well that Qin Lingtian must have been beaten by the three elders, so he was ready to use the imperial capital''s own good fortune to fight with them. Even if the other side sent the imperial guards, Lin Qian thought it was just a dying struggle. Lin Qian''s huge warship was suspended in the air in front of the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty. The Chinese army, composed of the imperial army of the Chinese Empire and the war beast army, had surrounded the entire imperial capital, staring at the imperial guards guarding the imperial capital. In fact, the eyes of these imperial guards looking at the Huaxia army were full of fear. Now the imperial capital of the Qin Emperor''s imperial army is only half of the number in the past, and the remaining half has been completely destroyed by the Chinese army in front of them, and no one has come back. Looking at the excellent Horcrux armor on the Chinese army of the Chinese Empire, and the armor they used to be proud of, I feel envious and envious. At the same time, the weapon refiners of the Qin Dynasty, looking at the armor of the Chinese army of the Chinese Empire, especially the armor of the war beast, were better than they had made. They were crazy and howling. Obviously, they were hit hard. Those who watched secretly by other forces in the southern region, seeing the look on the face of the Qin Emperor''s forbidden army, already knew that the morale of the other side was almost gone, and they had no courage to fight with the Chinese army. They believed that once the Chinese Empire completely attacked, these famous Imperial Guards in the southern regions would collapse as soon as possible. In their opinion, the combat power of these imperial guards has lost half of that of the past. And there was another thing that made them very curious. The array of the capital of the Qin Dynasty was closed. The imperial capital''s array can be said to be the most important. However, the Qin Dynasty shut down such an important array, which really surprised people and made them unable to understand why. Could it be that Qin Ling Tian, the emperor of Qin, was stunned by the decaying attack of the Chinese Empire. In fact, it''s not the emperor of the Qin Dynasty who has a problem with his brain. It''s the array virus of Lin Qian''s Chinese empire that makes the array master of the Qin Dynasty really helpless. And he finds that if this goes on, the array of the imperial capital will be completely changed. Moreover, the array mages of the Qin Dynasty could not change the array without closing the array in the Chinese Empire. If they want to successfully repair the imperial capital array, they can only close the array.Now the only thing left in the imperial capital is the air, which can give the current emperor of the Qin Dynasty more fighting power. "Emperor Qin, do you still want to hide in it?" At the front of the warship, Lin Qian frowned and drank. However, after Lin Qian''s voice fell, there was no response to him in the capital of the Qin Dynasty. Only the imperial guards who guarded the capital still looked at them with fear. "Qin Lingtian, Qin batian!" Lin Qian in front of the warship frowned and looked at the capital of the Qin Dynasty. He once again drank the taboo of the new old emperor of the Qin Dynasty and said, "come out and fight quickly." However, after Lin Qian''s voice fell, there was still no reflection in the imperial capital. Lin Qian''s eyebrows were locked. After a silence, he suddenly waved to the capital of the Qin Dynasty. "Attack With Lin Qian''s order, the Chinese troops who had besieged the imperial capital were all fighting bravely, and the light power soul guns set up on the warships were also roaring out. The imperial guards guarding the capital of the Qin Dynasty had no ability to resist the attack of the Chinese Empire. What''s more, their confidence had completely collapsed and they had no resistance at all. The success of the war to capture the capital of the Qin Dynasty was beyond Lin Qian''s expectation. Until he completely occupied the capital of the Qin Dynasty, he immediately understood one thing. Not only did he understand this matter, but when the news spread, those who were sent to observe by other forces in the southern region were all stunned and obviously could not believe what they heard. It was beyond their imagination that the battle of the capital of the Qin Dynasty, which they had expected, ended like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 In the capital of the Qin Dynasty, in the Grand Palace, Lin Qian looked at the bright golden throne and looked at the three elders beside him with tears and laughter: "I thought about many possibilities, but I really didn''t expect that it would be like this." Lin Qian was extremely surprised, but Fang Shuishui, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang were not surprised? Qin Lingtian, the current emperor, and Qin batian, the old emperor, have not come out to fight. All the valuable things in the treasure house of the imperial capital have been removed, and the imperial relatives have disappeared. All these signs have clearly stated a fact to Lin Qian. The emperor of Qin ran away! After confirming that there was only this possibility, Lin Qian stayed for a long time. He really didn''t think that the new and old Qin emperors would run away. Originally, Lin Qian still had some disbelief, but the empty treasure house and the imperial family without one person all showed this fact. Not to mention Lin Qian, even the other southern forces who came to observe Qin Lingtian were completely stupid when they knew that they had fled. At the same time, there was a group of people in the valley outside the Qin Emperor''s territory. The emperor of Qin was heading towards the other people, not towards them. Qin Lingtian''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of hatred. At this time, Qin batian with crane hair came to his ear and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry. There are many opportunities in the future, but now we have to avoid the edge." "The strength of the Chinese army of the Chinese empire is far beyond our expectation. With the regular army of the Qin Dynasty, the regular army of the eight sides and the forbidden army of the Qin Dynasty, they are not their opponents at all, which we have to admit." "Moreover, the strength of those three guys is far beyond our expectation." At this point, Qin batian''s eyes showed a touch of fear. It''s not only him, but Qin Lingtian''s face is full of fear when he recalls the scene of fighting with Sanlao. If he didn''t use the talisman to speed up his escape in time, he would have to explain it. "These three people are really deep. I''m afraid the whole southern region can only be compared with them in terms of the number of hands." Think of here, Qin Lingtian vicious way. The three of them are naturally Fang ShuiHe, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang. Originally, the father and son thought that there was nothing unusual about them. Qin Lingtian even thought that he could kill them with his own efforts. In fact, after the fight, Qin Lingtian was horrified to find that even if Zhongyu''s party''s strength increased greatly, it was definitely not an opponent against any of the three elders. Moreover, after the three men joined hands to attack themselves, they launched the thunder offensive. With the help of the Horcruxes they got from Zhongyu, they could only barely defend themselves. In the end, they had no choice but to escape by using the talisman to protect their lives. After returning to the imperial capital, he sent the forbidden army of the Qin emperor to fight against the Chinese army of the Chinese Empire, because he found that when the Chinese army of the Chinese Empire was fighting, he never got involved by the strong. In fact, Qin Lingtian was quite confident in his imperial army, but the result of the fight made his confidence sink to the bottom. The whole Qin Dynasty has been occupied by the enemy in 7788, and the terrible strength of Sanlao is like three mountains blocking there, which makes him breathless. Finally, it was Qin Lingtian, his father and the last emperor of Qin Dynasty, who decided to leave, save his strength and go to the central region. When the time was ripe, he would come back to recapture the territory and take revenge. Now, with their strength, they are not the rivals of the Chinese Empire and the three elders. It was a disgraceful choice to follow the advice of the Qin father. Qin Lingtian believes that when they return from central China, the Chinese Empire will be destroyed. At the same time, Lin Qian, the capital of the Qin Dynasty, was also very emotional. The whole Qin Dynasty was full of investigation animals and strong winds, and he was able to let the other party escape. However, seeing the damaged transmission array, Lin Qian also understood how the other party left. Qin Lingtian and others must have escaped with the help of the teleportation array, and then let the left behind trustworthy people destroy the teleportation array. Based on the analysis of the details such as the fluctuation of soul power and the degree of scorch mark, the scholars of the Ministry of natural science speculated that they had escaped for half a month. The transmission array has been completely damaged, and it is difficult to know which direction the other party is transmitting to. It''s only a matter of time before the remaining territory of the Qin Dynasty is captured. Moreover, their Qin emperor actually fled without fighting. The news will surely make the remaining territory of the Qin Dynasty a sensation. Just as Lin Qian thought, in a month, the whole territory of the Qin Dynasty had been completely occupied, and the long-standing imperial dynasty collapsed. Who could have imagined that the Chinese Empire would have such terrible strength that the city array of the Qin Dynasty was all invalid. Fang Shuiwen, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang have been keeping a very low profile since their return to the southern regions, so the outside world has no clear understanding of their strength.Until the fall of the Qin Dynasty, there were forces in the southern regions around, and they couldn''t help but want to get a share, including zhanwangdian, one of the top forces in the southern regions. To everyone''s surprise, Zhan Wang, the leader of Zhan Wang''s palace and one of the top ten in the southern region, was beaten by Yang Guixiang, spitting blood in the mouth, and was seriously injured and defeated. What''s more, the next three elders'' behavior made the whole southern region appalled. The three of them took the initiative to fight with the top ten in the southern region. Except for the battle king who was seriously wounded by Yang Guixiang, the other nine were defeated. The terrorist forces displayed by the three elders make the disciples of the three forces dumbfounded. They never dare to imagine that the strength of their three ancestors is so terrible. The attitude of Sanlao was also obvious. The Qin Dynasty was mainly fought by the Chinese Empire, and so were the Wei and Qiu states. Therefore, it is Lin Qian who decides what to do with the 49 states in the Qin Dynasty, Wei state and Qiu state. If anyone dares to have an opinion, they will not be lenient. The attitude of the three elders makes people in the whole southern region talk about it. They are full of curiosity about the mysterious Chinese Empire. They wonder what Lin Qian is, and they make the three elders so. It is not only the people of other forces in the southern region, but also the three forces who are confused. The three elders didn''t explain anything, and they didn''t need to explain. In their eyes, Lin Qian was their little master, and everything had to depend on the latter. They even planned to let the three forces merge directly into the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian knew that Sanlao had this idea. He quickly stopped it. The three forces now have their own order and life. It''s not a good thing that they suddenly belong to the Chinese Empire. And at this time, there are still some people who are extremely worried, that is the hall of life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 At the junction of Wei state and Qiu state, in a secret mountain forest, the magic array is all around, which envelops this area. In the range of this mountain forest, there is a simple building, in which many people sit. These people''s faces are very young, no one is old, and it is Leng Wuyi and Qiuxian who are sitting at the head. This place is the secret stronghold of the life hall, and more than 20 people present are all the branch owners of each branch of the life hall. "The strength of the Chinese empire is completely beyond our expectation. Actually, the imperial guards of the Qin Emperor are not the opponents of the Chinese army. What''s more surprising is that the three ancestors of bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu became the strongest three in the southern region in the blink of an eye Leng Wuyi looks at the crowd and sighs. The people''s faces were also uncertain. The speed of the collapse of the Qin Dynasty was faster than they expected. Originally, they thought that the best way for the Chinese Empire and the Qin Dynasty to lose both sides, but the reality slapped them in the face. Lose both? The Chinese Empire didn''t hurt a hair, so the emperor of Qin Dynasty ran away. "With the support of those three ancestors, the strength of the Chinese Empire and the territory of 58 States, I''m afraid it has surpassed the Qin Dynasty and become the 11th top force in the southern region!" Qiu Xian, who was beside Leng Wuyi, rubbed her forehead and sighed, "such a huge thing can trample us to death by raising her feet. If the Chinese empire is no different from Wei and Qiu, the people will really see no hope." Qiuxian''s words made many sub hall owners nod in agreement. A man with six scars on his face worried: "now the people in the life hall have been hidden. There will be no safety problem for the time being. But the future of the people of Wei and Qiu is still unknown. " "I''m afraid that the people of this empire are not in need of such resources to live in hot water!" He was also a sub Temple master. He was also vicious. In his eyes, he felt powerless. "But this Chinese empire can''t resist at all." "Now the Chinese Empire has begun to send Imperial troops into the cities of Wei and Qiu. The war beast army has also entered the mountains. I don''t know what to do. I''m afraid it''s searching for us." At this time, Leng Wuyi suddenly said in a deep voice, "if we are found, I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle. We should be prepared." On the side, Qiuxian also nodded and couldn''t help looking at the door: "Qiuling sub hall master has gone to explore the news, hoping that she can come back safely." Speaking of this, Qiuxian looks a little nervous, and everyone understands. The Warcraft army may be searching for the trace of their life hall when they enter the mountain forest. The Chinese empire may be ready to wipe them out. Qiuling is the daughter of Qiuxian and Leng Wuyi. It''s very dangerous to be outside now. If anything happens Bang! Just at this time, the door was suddenly opened, and a young woman with eyebrows and Leng Wuyi rushed in. She grabbed the spirit tea in front of her father and drank it in one gulp, which was not enough. She drank her mother''s tea clean, and then wiped the tea clean. "Linger What''s so flustered about, master Qiuling Leng Wu Yi sees his daughter''s appearance and asks with a worried frown. Not only him, but all of you are looking at Qiuling nervously, not knowing what news the other party will bring. "Hoo After a long breath, Qiuling sat down and looked at the crowd. She looked grim and frightened. "You will never think of what the emperor of the Chinese Empire did after he let his men settle in the cities of Wei and Qiuguo." "What''s the matter?" I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Qiuling. Seeing the curious and dignified expression of the crowd, Qiuling explained her experience: "when I was exploring the news, I accidentally bumped into the giant wolf of the Warcraft army. As a result, guess what happened?" Hear Qiuling unexpectedly with the war beast army that terrible giant wolf encounter, although know his daughter is OK now, Qiuxian''s heart is still mentioned in the throat. "That giant wolf just looked at me, spit out a person''s words, said the person of the life temple, then turned around and left." "Later, I was curious. I followed the giant wolf of the Warcraft army for a period of time and found that he was not searching for the trace of our life hall as we had guessed, but for the remaining evils of the regular army of Wei and Qiu." "Moreover, I found that when these giant wolves pass by the small towns and villages outside the city, they will kill the surrounding ghost beasts, put the corpses of the ghost beasts into their bags and give them to the townspeople and the village names!" "What?" Qiuling''s words, let the public is shocked, can''t believe their ears. The Warcraft army is not searching for them, which makes them a little relieved. In fact, they don''t have the intelligence to fight with giant moon beasts, but they don''t have the intelligence to fight with giant moon beasts. But it''s unbelievable that these army of war beasts killed the soul beasts near the small towns and villages and gave the corpses to the people.In this way, the people will benefit without any harm. If the ghosts and beasts die around, they don''t have to worry about the rampage of the ghosts and beasts. The corpses of the ghosts and beasts given to them are not small wealth. It''s good for people to eat the flesh and blood of the soul beast after cooking. "At that time, I thought that the Chinese Empire might not be hostile to our Ming Palace. In order to verify this problem, I made a bold decision to let the people who divided the palace go directly to the nearby Xiaoling city." At this point, the presence of all breathing can not help a stagnation, nervous waiting for Qiuling to tell the next situation. "As a result, the imperial army of the town''s guarding pool recognized us as the people of the life hall at a glance, and let us go directly. There was no embarrassment at all." At this point, Qiuling is staring, "at this time, I am sure that the Chinese Empire to our life palace, not as we worry about, want to get rid of it quickly." "But I don''t understand why the Chinese Empire didn''t take any precautions against our life hall. We are fighting against Wei and Qiu for the sake of the people. The Chinese Empire should take precautions against us." When Qiuling said this, she also saw the puzzled look in other people''s eyes. Qiuling paused, and then showed admiration in her face: "after seeing what the Chinese Empire did in Xiaoling City, I immediately understood. The Chinese empire is totally different from the Qin Dynasty, the Wei Kingdom and the autumn Kingdom... " "No It''s different from all the forces I know. " At this point, Qiuling took out a jade token and shook it at the crowd. "So, I''m a member of the Chinese Empire now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 Seeing the token taken out by Qiuling, the whole room was stunned. Leng Wuyi and Qiu Xian, in particular, did not expect that their daughter went out to explore a piece of news and became a member of the Chinese Empire in the twinkling of an eye? "Besides, I''m the Lord of Xiaoling city!" At this point, the meaning of showing off in Qiuling''s tone is self-evident. At the same time, she turns over her token to show you. Before that token, there were four big characters carved in front of it, that is "Chinese Empire"! When it was turned over, it was engraved with the four words "Xiaoling Qiuling". In a daze, Qiuling explained that this token was the token of Xiaoling city leader under the Chinese Empire. What''s happening now is beyond everyone''s expectation. Originally, they were still worried about the attitude of the Chinese Empire towards them and what they would do to the people in the future. In a flash, Qiuling became the leader of a city. "Linger, what''s going on?" What happened to Qiuling shocked Leng Wuyi so much that he forgot the current situation. He never called his daughter by her nickname. "In fact, when you see the look of Qiuling and the other emperors around you, you can''t tell the same thing." "No, what''s the difference?" Qiuxian quickly asked, want to know what happened in the end. Because of the need of the situation, her daughter couldn''t recognize her father at the beginning. She always lived beside her and followed her surname. Later, Qiuling got used to her surname Qiu, and Leng Wuyi didn''t mind. She didn''t change her name. Because her daughter has lived by her side since she was a child, Qiu Xian knows her character very well. There must be something special about this Chinese Empire. Otherwise, she would never be willing to be a citizen of the Chinese Empire, or even become a city leader. "When I first entered Xiaoling City, I found that the situation in the city was different from what I imagined. Everyone''s face was full of smiles and looked very happy. The shabby and messy caves had been flattened, and everyone was building their own new houses." "As long as the people listen to the arrangement of the craftsmen of the Chinese Empire and help, they can get a gift. Even if some things need the help of the common people, those people of the Chinese Empire will give soul crystal rewards! " "The treasure house of the city Lord''s mansion has also been opened, and the people of the Chinese Empire have given it to every one of the people who had been exploited in proportion, and they have been exempted from taxes for three years, abolished the heavy taxes in the past, and readjusted." "The imperial army of the Chinese Empire not only inspected the city, but also sent people to inspect the small towns and villages outside the city to ensure everyone''s safety. What''s even more unexpected to you is that those who call themselves literati have set up spirit gathering arrays in the new houses of every common people. They have also gone to small towns and villages to set up large spirit gathering arrays and plant spirit trees. " With an excited look on her face, Qiuling spread out her hands to the crowd, and yelled at the already numb crowd: "do you think the Chinese empire is very different from other forces?" After Qiuling finished, the whole room was in a silence, the needle could be heard. After half a sound, Leng Wuyi suddenly got up: "ling''er, do you know where the young emperor of the Chinese empire is?" "I don''t know that." Qiuling helplessly spread out her hands and said to her father, "a big man like him must be a dragon who sees the head but not the tail." Bang! Bang! At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the house, which surprised everyone inside. The only people who are qualified to come here are the high-rise of the life hall, and now they are all here without exception. How can anyone knock at the door? A goat near the door got up and slowly opened the door, and his soul power also gathered. Not only him, but also other people on the scene are working to prevent accidents. However, when they opened the door, they found a young man in a white robe, about 25 years old, standing outside. After the door opened, he nodded with a smile. "You are..." Leng Wuyi looks at the strange young man and asks carefully. There is a magic array around the hall of life. This young man can ignore the magic array and come here. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person. "Just outside the door, I heard the words of the cold hall master. Aren''t you looking for me? I''m sorry to come uninvited! " Lin Qian looked at Leng Wuyi and opened his mouth with a smile. Young, as the leader of the royal family, he likes to wear white robes and is unique. He does not call himself the emperor or the emperor, but calls himself me. In addition to what the other party said, the audience did not understand that this young man was the leader of the Chinese Empire. "You The emperor of the Chinese Empire Leng Wu Yi can''t help but cry out. It''s no wonder that he can''t control his emotions. It''s hard to imagine that Lin Qian would find him in person. Lin Qian nodded and looked at the master of the life hall: "how come the master doesn''t ask me to come in and sit down?" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Leng Wuyi reacts. He is in a hurry to greet Lin Qian himself and let him sit in his original position, while others can''t help but stand up.Seeing the people''s behavior, Lin Qian immediately waved his hand and asked them to sit down: "the rule of the Chinese Empire in discussing state affairs is that I sit on the Dragon seat, the main seat, and the second seat. After the ceremony, I don''t kneel or worship." Lin Qian''s words made people very surprised, and finally sat down in each other''s affirmative eyes. All the people in the room were full of awe when they looked at Lin Qian. Although he was young, he was the master of 49 states, the emperor of the Chinese Empire. The strength of the Chinese Empire in this war with the Qin Dynasty made no one in the whole southern region dare to underestimate it, and no one dared to underestimate Fang ShuiHe, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang behind him. So in the face of Lin Qian, they still have a lot of pressure. At the moment, Leng Wuyi looks at Lin Qian with more guilt in his eyes. At last, he kneels down to the other side and says in shame: "I Leng Wuyi measure his majesty Lin with the heart of a villain. I''m so ashamed that I''m guilty here!" Leng Wuyi''s apology comes from his heart. When he hears his daughter''s words, he already knows what kind of existence this young emperor is. He laughs at his malicious speculation. What''s more, the other party''s action of letting them sit down simply shows great respect to the public, and makes Leng Wuyi fully understand what kind of emperor Lin Qian is. After fully understanding it, Leng Wuyi can''t help feeling guilty in his heart, so he quickly salutes and accuses him. If not, he''ll have trouble sleeping and eating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Seeing this, Lin Qian quickly lifted Leng Wu Yi up and asked, "what are you doing and what''s wrong with you?" "It''s a pity that we always thought that his highness Lin was the kind of existence that oppressed the common people and did not regard ordinary people as human beings. It''s only after the little girl describes her experience in Xiaoling city that we wake up At this point, Leng Wu Yi can''t help thinking that he suspected Lin Qian was searching for their life hall and wanted to erase it. His face was even more ashamed. Now that Lin Qian was able to take the initiative to find it, he obviously knew the trace of the men''s life hall for a long time, and the former had no such idea at all. After listening to Leng Wuyi''s past speculation, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing, waved his hand and said, "I can understand that once you''ve been bitten by a snake for three years, you''re afraid of the well. I''m not surprised that you''ll have this kind of worry." Then, Lin Qian showed his humanity to all the people in front of him: "you can cultivate to such a state in the situation of lack of resources, which proves that you are gifted. You can leave the state of Wei and the state of autumn and go to a wider world to live your own life, but you are determined to stay and fight for the people, because you do not forget your origin. This spirit is rare and valuable. " "So I respect you. I came here to ask if you would like to join the Chinese Empire and help me manage the seventeen states of Wei and Qiu?" After Lin Qian finished, people were confused. Leng Wuyi, Qiu Xian and others looked at the former incredulously and doubted whether they had heard the wrong thing. It''s not the point to join the Chinese Empire. The other party asked them to help manage Wei and Qiu? Shouldn''t Lin Qian firmly control all these territories in his own hands? Can''t he trust them? After pondering for a while, Leng Wuyi bowed his hand to Lin Qian and said, "I believe all the people in the hall of destiny will be willing to join the Chinese Empire. They are just in charge of the Wei and Qiu states. In order to avoid some rumors, his highness Lin should consider carefully." Hearing Leng Wuyi''s words, Lin Qian immediately understood each other''s meaning, and said with some humor, "your consideration is superfluous. It''s not only you who manage the original seventeen states of Wei and Qiu, but also the original people of the Chinese Empire. Besides, I believe you will never rebel. " "You are the people of Wei and Qiu in the past. You will be more familiar with this land. If you come to manage it, it will be more beneficial." "As long as you choose to be loyal to me, you can!" After that, Lin Qian quietly looked at the crowd, waiting for their answer. As a matter of fact, Leng Wu Yi can already see their mind when he raises this question. However, there is no absolute solution to everything. Lin Qian also needs a guarantee, that is, to let the other party be loyal to him. Because of the existence of the imperialist talent in the past, it still exists and works in this world. Once these people choose to be loyal to themselves, their loyalty will never change. Lin Qian''s gift of imperial supremacy is more effective than the oath of demons. After they looked at each other in the direction of Lin Qian, they all got up one by one and knelt down. They even took the initiative to swear allegiance to Lin Qian. The other party''s decisive action was beyond Lin Qian''s expectation. Originally, he thought that people would think about it carefully. After all, it''s not easy to be loyal to a person all of a sudden. However, Lin Qian did not know how shocked he was by the attitude of the Chinese Empire towards the people and the people in the hall of life. What happened in Xiaoling city in qiulingkou must be the embodiment of Lin Qian''s will! From all kinds of things in Xiaoling City, we can see what kind of power Lin Qian is, and such a master of power is just their dream. Life hall has no ambition to be the leader of one side. Leng Wuyi and Qiu Xian, the soul warriors who come out of the common people, just want to make the common people live a good life and no longer be in the dark rule. And now, finally let them meet such existence. Lin Qian quietly accepted the loyalty of all the people in the hall of life, and then asked them to get up: "since you are now a member of the Chinese Empire, then you need to be busy for the Empire." After listening to Lin Qian''s words, everyone nodded one after another, indicating that the former was willing to give orders. "At the beginning of the Chinese Empire, the territory here is now under the control of the Chinese Empire. All kinds of wastes are waiting for new ones. The imperial Ministry of natural engineering has already sent people to deal with the things that were originally looted by the Wei and Qiu states. The imperial pyrotechnics department is responsible for cities, towns and villages. You just need to know about the Ministry of natural engineering and the Ministry of pyrotechnics. " "Your next task is to order all the former members of the palace to be incorporated into the state capital. To be responsible for the construction of roads between cities, towns and villages, so that the common people can work with them, and the empire can make up for the labor costs, so that they can build the Chinese Empire together. Only in this way can they have a sense of belonging to the Chinese Empire. " "When the roads between cities, towns and villages are completed, it is a troublesome thing to clean up the surrounding ghosts and beasts, arrange the array and arrange the imperial army patrol, and do not let the people travel. This is the most important thing."Lin Qian''s words made everyone dumbfounded. In the past, the states of Wei and Qiu often expropriated the common people. They worked very hard. They ate little and lived poorly. They worked for nothing. And they just heard from Lin Qian that the people would pay Soul Crystal for their work. For a moment, they didn''t respond. They thought they were dreaming. Among them, Leng Wuyi and Qiu Xian are the best. They calm down in an instant and understand the importance of road construction in Lin Qian''s words! In the past, for the people, every city, town and village was an isolated island. The outside world was often dangerous, one step at a time. After the construction of safe roads, the communication between people will be intensified, and it is easy to prosper. "Do this thing well before you do the next thing." After Lin Qian finished, he looked at the crowd and said, "if you have any more suggestions, please let me know." "Your Highness, what is the state capital?" As Lin Qian''s voice fell, Qiuling could not wait to ask. "One state and one government are in charge of the affairs of one state. They are specially responsible for the development of territory, people''s livelihood and the cultivation and education of the imperial people." "The state capital has no right to intervene in the affairs of the Imperial Army and the war beast army. That is under the control of the six army commanders and the two World War beast commanders. They only obey my orders, including the Chinese regular army to be established in the future." "In the future, there will be no amnesty if the Qin Dynasty, Wei state and Qiu state bully the people." At this point, Lin Qian gazed at the crowd, "including you!" "The Chinese Empire will become the first empire in the world in the future. I will not allow any mistakes, including blemishes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 When Lin Qian said this, his tone was full of the meaning of killing. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, people''s faces also showed a smile. Without the former to remind them, even they would ask for themselves. After listening to Lin Qian''s words, they all looked forward to it. Everyone in this hall began to imagine what the future Chinese Empire would look like. Everyone in the life hall is looking forward to the present situation, which is the day they expect. After the discussion, Lin Qian was the first to get up and lead the people out of the room. "Remember to register and apply for the certificate of the Chinese Empire." After leaving this room, Lin Qian said to all the people in the hall of life, and then he rose to the sky, followed by Luan Jia, who was pulled by nine flaming hooves and horses, and disappeared in front of them. After Lin Qian left, people looked at the direction of his departure, but he was still absent-minded for a long time. He didn''t recover from the series of things just now, and felt like he was in a dream. Leng Wuyi looked around and suddenly sighed: "now it seems that the life hall doesn''t need to continue to exist. It has no meaning of existence." Leng Wuyi''s words make people feel lost, but they can''t help nodding and agree with the former. The reason why Mingdian was founded was that it could overthrow the Wei and Qiu States one day and return a good day to the people of the two countries. Now both the Wei and Qiu States, as well as the Qin Dynasty, have belonged to the Chinese Empire, and this huge empire has been doing what they used to do, and they will also become a part of this empire to make it stronger. "In this case, everyone will come to Xiaoling city to report and get the certificate of the Chinese Empire." At this time, Qiuling suddenly said to the crowd with a smile, "don''t forget, now I''m the leader of Xiaoling City, oh, now everyone is still in vain and has no position." Hearing her daughter''s words, Qiuxian couldn''t help laughing: "since this is the case, let''s ask Qiuling city master to take care of Luo." "It''s true. Why don''t you come to see the city leader in a hurry?" Leng Wuyi, on one side, also shows a happy smile and shouts to the people around him. The rest of them salute and tease Qiu one after another. Seeing this, Qiuling waved her hand and told everyone not to look like this. After that, many people left this area. Qiuling went back to Xiaoling city first, where the literati of the Chinese Empire wanted to explain to her the specific matters in the future. As for the other sub Temple owners, they will go to their respective sub halls. From now on, they will be part of the Chinese Empire. Leng Wuyi and Qiu Xian, who left at last, looked at the hall of discussion for a long time after they relieved the array. "This place will not be demolished. We can come back to see if we have nothing to do in the future. After all, this is the place where we struggled in the past." Looking at the general Hall of the life hall, Leng Wuyi says to Qiu Xian. Qiuxian also nodded in agreement and looked at the building of the life hall. She sighed with emotion: "it''s hard to know what happened in the world. Who could have imagined that his highness Lin would be so kind and righteous?" Leng Wuyi stretched out his hand to hold Qiu Xian, looked at the life hall and said slowly: "from now on, we will follow the young emperor and see what the strongest empire is like." Later, Leng Wuyi and Qiuxian also come to Xiaoling city. After entering the city, they find that what their daughter said is really good. The scene in front of them is just in a dream. When I came to the city master''s mansion, I found that there was a lot of ruins in front of me. Only the main building in the center was intact. In front of the city Lord''s mansion, many people move forward in order to get their own wealth. Leng Wuyi looks at the people passing by holding hunjing in his hand and smiles. "What''s the situation?" Leng Wuyi comes to her daughter''s side. Qiuling is looking through the account books to see if there will be people who want to enrich themselves. However, she is a little annoyed because she finds that no one in the Chinese Empire has done so. Qiuling closed the account book and looked up at her father: "what?" Seeing Leng Wuyi pointing to the ruins behind her, Qiuling suddenly realized and explained: "Your Majesty has rules. Just like the city master''s house is enough, all the buildings that used to be occupied by unscrupulous City masters are demolished." "According to his highness Lin, it''s a waste for the city Lord to live in such a big place. It''s better to demolish and build a more useful place." Leng Wuyi nodded to himself. He admired Lin Qian even more. However, when he saw a huge mirror suspended above the city Lord''s mansion, he was surprised. "My dear daughter, what''s that?" Qiuxian on one side also noticed the huge mirror in the sky, almost the whole city could be seen. Moreover, the mirror has four sides, which are pieced together into a square, which is quietly suspended in the air. It is surrounded by the force of array, making its shape very illusory. The sun can directly penetrate through it without any shielding. Qiuling looked at the four mirrors, which were still in a virtual state, and her eyes were full of doubts: "it seems that Lin Bixia asked his imperial Ministry of heaven to study this. This Ministry of heaven is the place where the Chinese empire is responsible for studying all kinds of things.""Listen to the literati, your majesty named this thing soul vision machine. When it comes to China, there will be a Chinese broadcast called never ending. In short, it''s strange." At this point, Qiuling turned her lips. "The young emperor''s idea is very strange. She can''t figure it out. She can''t figure out what it is. I''ll see it then." "Soul vision machine?" Leng Wuyi and Qiuxian look at each other. It''s a new name. It''s the first time they''ve heard of it. "It''s said that not only in the city, but also in the small towns and villages, there is this big telephoto, but the small towns and villages will be smaller." After that, Qiuling took Leng Wuyi and Qiuxian by the hand and walked to the other side, "go and get the voucher quickly, then parents can enter the state capital and start to work for everyone." Leng Wuyi and Qiuxian look at each other and smile. She is led by her daughter and goes to the place where she is processing certificates for the people. At this moment, it is not only the state of Wei and the state of autumn, but also the original territory of the Qin Dynasty, which is a new atmosphere. The land of hunwu is vast and incomparable. Just one state is equivalent to the total land of the blue planet in Lin Qian''s previous life. There are hundreds of billions of people in the 49 states of Qin Dynasty, Wei state and Qiu state. Of course, compared with the Chinese empire on the fantasy star in Lin Qian''s body, it''s just a small thing. After all, the company that made the fantasy empire of the previous virtual game set the fantasy star to be extremely huge. After all, players can blink at any time, and the operation mode is controlled from the perspective of God. No matter how huge, it has no impact on the players. In Lin Qian''s opinion, the influence on the current fantasy star is incredible. So suddenly, there were more than 100 billion people. For Lin Qian, he was not surprised. He now has only one idea, how to manage the sudden increase of territory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Now the Chinese Empire under Lin Qian is different from the previous life. In the previous life, he was playing games, but now he is really managing his own power. Lin Qian was very glad that the former Chinese Empire came with him, and Zhuge Ming and the whole Ministry of natural engineering gave him advice. Otherwise, he could not manage it. With Zhuge Ming and the whole Ministry of natural engineering, Lin Qian only needs to provide his own ideas and let the Ministry of natural engineering consider the specific implementation. After all, he is not particularly good at this aspect. Lin Qian knew that he was not omnipotent, so he had to learn how to use people. Lin Qian was very relieved that these things were handed over to the Ministry of heavenly work. In addition, the people in the hall of life were from the state of Wei and the state of Qiu, and they were also a force that could be reused. In fact, Lin Qian has always been in a state of excitement. The current Chinese empire is not a game, but a real existence. It will not have many restrictions as in previous games. How can a cultivation maniac like Lin Qian miss such an opportunity to show his talents? If he does not develop the Chinese empire into the best in all aspects, he will feel miserable. Moreover, Lin Qian is not a person in this world in essence, and his thoughts will naturally be different. In his previous life, he agreed with the saying of his predecessors: "those who win the hearts of the people win the world!" As a matter of fact, Lin Qian''s series of actions have greatly improved his national fortune. At least linhaizhou and the original state are full of aura, and the degree of improvement is obvious. ''s as like as two peas in the sky, the aura of strong spirit is also gradually improving under the detection of the Ministry of labor and industry, which is exactly the same as Zhuge Ming''s original discovery. The aspirations of the people can indeed enhance the national fortune of the Chinese Empire, and will bring about favorable changes to the Chinese Empire. And in Lin Qian''s view, the common people are the most basic existence of the Empire. Only if they live better and become stronger, will the whole Chinese Empire improve. Lin qianduan was sitting on the hovering car, slowly closing his eyes, breathing gently, as if he was sleeping. "Lin Qian, wake up Suddenly, a call came from his ear. Lin Qian suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. However, when he got up, he found himself in a cage. This cage is very simple. It''s made by cutting ordinary trees into thick sticks. The man who wakes Lin Qian is a young man with a dirty face. Lin Qian looked down and found that his hands were dirty. He was wearing rags and his body was much smaller. He was clearly 12 years old. "Lin Qian, the demon king he is going to have a tooth beating ceremony tonight. I don''t know who will be caught." The unkempt young man looked at Lin Qian and saw his teeth fight. Lin Qian looked blankly at the young man in front of him, stretched out his hand to pull himself, and found that it was very painful. "I''m asleep?" Lin Qian frowned and said to himself. "I, what am I not? You''ve been sleeping for a while and you''re confused?" Said the young man, looking at the other cages on the side. "Lin Qian, you have the most ideas. What do you say we should do, so that the devil will not value us." At the moment, people of different ages are locked up in other cages. They are all whispering to each other, and their eyes are full of fear. Lin Qian''s eyes were full of doubts when he looked at the dim caves and the familiar surroundings. "Prison island?" Thinking of this, Lin Qian was even more puzzled: "do you mean that I didn''t leave prison island at all? Are those experiences just dreams?" Prison island was the darkest thing Lin Qian had ever experienced. Among the young people, demon he was the prisoner who captured them. He was a cannibal. Peel the skin, put it in the pot and cook it thoroughly. Then cut it and eat. Every time the demon king ho ate people, he would bring Lin Qian''s spare food to the table for them to watch, and then laugh at their fear. Bang! When Lin Qian came to them, he let them all out. The rescued people cheered, while Lin Qian looked at the white haired figure and kept silent for a long time. Suddenly, he rushed forward to worship him as his teacher. The white haired man agreed, and Lin Qian bowed to him again, becoming the unparalleled apprentice of the former Emperor Wei. Lin Qian practiced with the man with white hair, and found that he had awakened his martial spirit. He was the ancestral martial spirit. His sword body was black, and there were gold lines on it. The ecstatic Lin Qian looks inside Dantian and looks at the ting Ye sword in the middle, but he always feels that there are two things missing in his heart. "There should be a white sword soul and a white sky mark missing in the Dantian." Lin Qian walked behind Wei Wushuang, frowning and murmuring, "what is the trace of heaven, the spirit of white sword?" Thinking of this, Lin Qian laughed at himself: "how can a person have two martial spirits? It''s impossible!" Three years later, at the funeral of master Shizun in Vientiane, Lin Qian looked sad. At the same time, he asked: "why do I always feel that I have forgotten a lot?""Lin Qian!" At this time, a cry came from behind Lin Qian. Lin Qian turned to see the voice of the people, found that it was his martial uncle Qin unparalleled, quickly bowed to salute. "Elder martial brother, I''m very glad to know that you can break through Nirvana so quickly." Qin Wushuang patted Lin Qian on the shoulder and comforted him, "don''t be too sad. Elder martial brother can receive an apprentice like you on his deathbed. There is no regret." Lin Qian nodded silently and looked at his master''s coffin. He always felt that Wei Wushuang should not have died. A month later, in Bashan city. Lin Qian tore the engagement to pieces in Yefu, waved his hand and looked at Yexin with disdain: "since you think I''m a waste and not worthy of you, I don''t want to ask for this engagement. But dare you fight me? " As the voice falls, the breath of nirvana in Lin Qian''s body breaks out completely. Ye Xin, who was full of pride, is afraid to fight. Lin Qian hums coldly and turns to leave Ye''s house, leaving Ye Xin regretful. However, after walking out of Yefu, Lin Qian''s heart was empty. He always felt that things should not be like this. However, Lin Qian''s name also resounded throughout Bashan City, which shocked countless people. A year later, a conflict broke out between the Vientiane clan and Shengtian clan, and a complete war broke out. Lin Qian''s whole body is bathed in blood, surrounded by hundreds of Nirvana, besieging himself. The other side is relying on the large number of people, leaving wounds on his body. His white robe had been dyed red with blood. Lin Qian looked at the crowd of shengtianzong who had been besieged. He always felt that he should not be like this. He should not be the one with few people. "There are a lot of people..." Lin Qian''s breath drifted away, and his soul power was almost exhausted. He looked around at the crowd rushing towards him, and his mind was like thunder. "It''s me who really depends on the number of people!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Lin Qian suddenly woke up, suddenly opened his eyes, and the memory that had disappeared in his mind surged back. Tingye sword and Yunzhong sword are inherited from their parents. How can they lack one? His master Wei Wushuang was cured by himself. How could he die? Ye Xin has been on his own, how can look down on themselves, to terminate the engagement? The Chinese empire is already an inseparable part of him, which is the fetter of both generations. How can it disappear! Bear! The spirit of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty is burning, the emperor''s robe is instantly condensed, and Jiulong rushes out with a roar, smashing Sheng Tianzong''s disciples who were close to Lin Qian, leaving no bones. The mighty emperor''s will and power rolled around, and the disciples of shengtianzong who approached him died by spitting blood, and finally disappeared. Click Lin Qian''s view was gradually broken, and finally it was broken like a mirror. Lin Qian slowly opened his eyes and saw a pear blossom face with rain. He was looking at himself nervously. "Xiaoqian See Lin Qian finally is to wake up, Ye Xin tears into a smile, suddenly pounce on himself. "Hiss..." Just after Ye Xin pours on himself, Lin Qian suddenly takes a breath of cold air and feels that Ye Xin''s contact with his body position is extremely painful. Hear Lin Qian eat pain under the inverted air-conditioning, Ye Xin this just reaction come over, is the former body up in a hurry. Sitting up slowly, Lin Qian found himself back in the Yefu courtyard where he lived when he was a child. The bed he was sleeping in was the bed he had been sleeping in since childhood. Obviously, I am in Bashan city of Linhai state. Lin Qian looked as like as two peas at the time, and found that he was completely stained by blood and felt himself. He found himself seriously injured, just as he was besieged in the previous fantasy. "The heart robbery really deserves its reputation." After sitting up, Lin Qian sighed to himself. Then he gently kisses Ye Xin on the forehead. "Don''t worry, I''m ok." Ye Xin was obviously relieved and nodded to Lin Qian. His tone was very happy: "fortunately, Xiao Qian, you carried it." "Wait for me." Said, Lin Qian''s hand is out of a bottle of recovery potion, head up is a drink. Later, Lin Qian directly sat on the bed with his knees folded, and entered the state of cultivation. At the same time, the sky trace in his body also spewed out pure heaven and earth aura, which turned into soul power in Lin Qian''s body. Lin Qian, who was in the state of cultivation, was able to digest the power of the recovery potion and recover his injury at a very fast speed. Lin Qian hasn''t been hurt so badly for a long time. If it wasn''t for this heart robbery, I don''t know when he would be hurt so badly. Break and stand! After such a serious injury, Lin Qian''s already strong body will become stronger after recovery. This kind of qualitative change can only happen after the serious injury and breakthrough. Yes, Lin Qian is now in a state of life and death. All that Lin Qian had encountered before was a mirage formed by heart robbery, which directly affected his soul. Even if Lin Qian is a man of two generations and his soul is blessed with the national fortune of the Chinese Empire, it is still unable to compete with the rules between heaven and earth. He must experience the experience of heart robbery and successfully break through the dreamland before he can sublimate his soul and break through the state of life and death. What happens in the dreamland formed by the heart robbery will be truly reflected in the people who go through the robbery. Just as Lin Qian was besieged by shengtianzong''s disciples in the dreamland and was so seriously injured, his real body would also be injured like this. If he died in the dreamland, Lin Qian would really die. Ye Xin is already in the state of life and death, and he is very clear about the danger of the disaster. Therefore, when he finds that Lin Qian''s injury is getting worse, he knows that something must have happened in the dreamland. "Fortunately, Xiaoqian survived!" Ye Xin sits quietly beside Lin Qian and looks at each other like this. She is scared in her heart. If something happens to Lin Qian Zhen, she really doesn''t know what to do. Immersed in his cultivation, Lin Qian could also clearly feel his own changes. His mind was obviously much clearer. Some obscure parts of his past cultivation suddenly came to light. Moreover, Lin Qian can clearly feel that his soul and body in the sea are more solid than in the past, which is obviously a significant improvement. With the improvement of the realm, the soul power and physique are also enhanced. When the whole day and night passed, Lin Qian woke up from his cultivation. His original serious injury had recovered as before, and his physique was much better than before. In addition to the increase of physique, the increase of soul power is also very significant. Lin Qian is very confident. If he is fighting that Wuxuan, he can kill him with a sword.After consolidating his realm, Ye Xin beside Lin Qian said with a smile: "Xiao Qian, congratulations on your successful promotion to the realm of life and death. It''s only one step away from becoming a strong one in the realm of awakening." Listen to Ye Xin''s words, Lin Qian''s face also shows a wry smile: "if you want to be promoted to the awakening state, how can you be so relaxed? I''m afraid it will take a while." Ye Xin also nodded deeply. Thinking of the worries of these days, she said with a lingering fear: "Xiao Qian, the month when you were in a coma really scared me to death, especially when you began to be seriously injured, it was even more worrying." Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Lin Qian''s face also showed a wry smile: "who knows that this heart robbery is so fierce, and I haven''t reacted yet, it has come. But I didn''t expect that my heart was robbed for such a long time. I fell asleep for a month! " Lin Qian did know that the days he experienced in the dreamland were totally different from the real time flow. However, he was in a coma for a month, which really surprised him. Lin Qian was also present when Li Yunfeng and Li Yunfeng went through the heart robbery. However, they had only lasted five or six days, and they had already come back to life. They only had some minor injuries, not as serious as they had been. "The memory is taken away, and the strength is so weak?" Hearing Lin Qian''s description of his experience in the dreamland, Ye Xin can''t hide her surprise and can''t help exclaiming. At the beginning, she was just unable to realize that she was in an illusion, but her strength did not change, and her past memory did not change. But Lin Qian''s dreamland not only went back to the past, but also most of his memory gradually disappeared, and his strength also changed back to the state of no cultivation. Why such a strange situation happened, which makes Ye Xin totally unable to understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Lin Qian was silent. He guessed that it might be because the soul itself is much stronger than the ordinary people in two generations, so the heart robbery is much more miserable than others. After thinking about it carefully, Lin Qian felt that it was very possible. "I don''t think so much. In a word, my heart disaster has been successfully passed, hasn''t it?" Lin Qian patted Ye Xin''s head and opened his mouth with a smile. He turned over and jumped up from the bed. "It''s hard all over. Let''s take a bath!" At this point, Lin Qian suddenly looks at Ye Xin with a bad smile, and suddenly steps forward to hold her up, which makes the beauty scream. Ye Xin, who has the strength of Lin Qian, is also futile to resist, and can only be forcibly carried away by the other party. After taking a mandarin duck bath, Lin Qian and Ye Xin go to see ye Nanxin. At the beginning, Lin Qian was in a coma and began to rob his heart. Ye Xin took him back to Bashan city. Ye Nanxin was also worried about the situation of the former. "It''s OK!" After seeing Lin Qian standing in front of him, ye Nan''s heart is also relieved, looking at each other happily, and his heart is filled with emotion. Who can imagine that his future son-in-law has now reached such a high level. In the past, ye people laughed at their mother and daughter, but they still kept a useless marriage contract. Now they dare not look at their father and daughter. In particular, when ye Xin sometimes went back to Bashan city to see himself, the people who used to mock them all lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at the former. You know, the statue in the middle of Bashan city is Ye Xin''s fiance and the real owner of Linhai state. Both of them have become part of the Chinese Empire. As for Ye Xin, she is already the hostess of Linhai state. For the former, these people can''t hide and win. The current Lord of Bashan city is Bai Ren, and Ye Lin is his wife. The Ye family has no special status in Bashan City, and they only have some voice in Bashan City, but their voice is not as loud as Bai Ren. Ye Nanxin, the commander-in-chief of the Chinese Empire, has a special status. However, he has long been instructed by Ye Xin not to let the Ye family commit crimes just because they have relations with Lin Qian and Ye Xin. If not, even if ye Xin appears, Ye''s family will not be protected. Because that''s Lin Qian''s attitude. The people must put it first. If those soul warrior families dare to do anything extraordinary, then the Imperial Army in each city will not hesitate to do it. Similarly, Fang Shuishui, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang, who are waiting for the Ye family, are relieved to know that Lin Qian has successfully passed the heart robbery and has been promoted to a state of life and death. Outside Bashan city and in Bashan mountain, Lin Qian and Ye Xin are walking in the forest and come to the place where the ruins were found. This is the place where the imperial army first appeared after the successful restoration of the Chinese Empire. At the beginning, because of the emergency, Zhuge Ming did not ask Lin Qian to allow Zhao long to lead the lower arms to appear through Tianchen and go to rescue him. In addition to this extremely special situation, without Lin Qian''s wishes, there would never be a person on the fantasy star who would appear without authorization. Lin Qian and Ye Xin were sitting on the hillside, looking at the lake. "There was one thing I didn''t tell you in the dreamland." And at this time, Lin Qian is smiling, will be in the dreamland, Ye Xin look down on himself, want to say the thing that he quits marriage again. "Puchi!" After listening to Lin Qian''s description, Ye Xin couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao Qian''s dreamland is really strange. It can make me look like this." "In other words, when I didn''t wake up, you didn''t look down on me?" Lin Qian looks at Ye Xin and suddenly asks curiously. Ye Xin put her head on Lin Qian''s shoulder with a smile and said softly: "we have grown up together since childhood. I have left your brand in my heart. Besides..." "Fall in love with a person, how can you change your mind so easily?" Lin Qian also laughs, slightly tilts his head and leans against Ye Xin''s head. They just sit here and say nothing. A moment later, Lin Qian said slowly: "Xin''er, when I find my parents, I will marry you again, because this wedding will be complete, and then I will marry you." "Well!" Three days later! Whether it''s nankyushu in the southern region or the 49 newly occupied states by the Chinese Empire, there are already things floating above every city, town and village that Lin Qian named "soul vision machine". At this time, the originally illusory soul vision machine began to solidify, and the fluctuation of soul power gradually appeared on it, which made everyone look up one after another. Since the appearance of this thing, which was named "soul vision machine" by the young emperor, there has been no movement. Anyway, it does not affect their lives, so it has never cared. And this strange thing, called the horoscope, is finally moving. I can''t help but concentrate their attraction. I look up to see what will happen to the horoscope next.When the soul power of the array was completely concentrated on the soul vision machine, they were surprised to find that the image began to appear on the mirror. On the mirror, a spherical object suddenly appeared, slowly rotating. You can see clearly that there are continents and vast oceans on it. Immediately after that, a line of words suddenly appeared, which said: "Huaxia one, Huaxia LianBo!" Then, a young figure appears on the throne of the 19th dragon. "People of the Chinese Empire, I am the emperor of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian!" Lin Qian''s figure appeared on the high-altitude hovering soul vision machine, which caused a sensation among the people in this state. They all looked at the young figure on the mirror carefully. In the past, during the reign of the Qin emperor, the Wei state and the autumn state, most of the people knew that there was a king or a sovereign, but they had never seen what they looked like. Similarly, they all know now that they are the people of the Chinese Empire. They are ruled by a young emperor, who is extremely benevolent and good to the people. In the hearts of these people, they love the young emperor very much. Now they can see each other with their own eyes. How can they not be excited. In the Qin Dynasty, Wei state and Qiu state, the soul warriors were the royal family, the family of marquis Wu, the regular army and the city guard, or the city leader and so on. Now they are almost killed by the Chinese Empire, and some of them are fleeing this territory. So now in the 49 states, there are only ordinary people and the soul warriors in the hall of life, and they are all supporters of Lin Qian. Therefore, the cheers are completely resounding in this world. At the same time, they are also looking forward to what Lin Qian will say to them next. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "This time we use the telephoto to let you know me!" "What I want to say is that you are welcome to become the people of the Chinese Empire. Both ordinary people and soul warriors are an integral part of the Empire." "You may wonder why I attach so much importance to the people." "If the Chinese empire is a tree, then you are the root. The stronger the root is, the tree will grow into a towering tree. On the contrary, it will wither all the way!" Lin Qian showed a smile on his face: "I hope you can work together to make the Chinese Empire stronger." After Lin Qian''s words fell, people in all the territories of the Chinese Empire broke out deafening cheers. Leng Wuyi, who is already busy for the Chinese Empire, looks at the soul vision machine in his city, and his face also shows a happy smile: "roots and trees, your majesty, I really don''t think you are wrong!" But then, the image of the soul vision machine suddenly turned, and Lin Qian''s figure had disappeared, replaced by an elegant study. In front of the neatly arranged bookshelves in this study, there is a man and a woman sitting. The man and the woman were beautiful, smiling, looking like they were looking at each other. "Good evening, everyone. It''s a Chinese broadcast. If you look at it carefully, you will get something." The handsome man opened his mouth with a smile. "At this time of the day in the future, Huaxia network will be on time. Please wait on time." "I''m Li Kui!" "I''m Hu Wen!" "Today, there are mainly the following events. How can we understand the series of measures taken by the Chinese Empire to destroy the Qin Dynasty, Wei state and Qiu state?" "In the Qin Dynasty, the state of Wei and the state of autumn, the 49th states have been connected with Linhai and other nine states. How can we get there quickly? What is transportation?" "What is soul vision machine? What is the first day of China broadcast? " "Look at the decomposition!" All the people in the territory of the whole Chinese Empire are dumbfounded, looking at the influence emerging on the soul vision machine, completely confused. One by one, the influence of different regions emerged, and the voice of explanation came out, so that all the viewers could understand what had happened to the whole Chinese Empire. "The first message is that the horoscope is a kind of horoscope that your majesty ordered the Ministry of heaven to refine. It can present what you want to see." "In the future, at this moment of the day, the soul vision machine will present the Chinese broadcast, mainly collecting the things that happened in all parts of the Chinese Empire, so that the people of the Chinese empire can know. At the same time, with the help of Huaxia network, we can let everyone know what policies and decrees the Chinese Empire had at the first time, which is of great significance. " With the description of the beautiful men and women called Li Kui and Hu Wenjun, people gradually understand what this telephoto and the endless Chinese broadcast are like. "Transportation is the most important thing for your majesty, which is intended to make it convenient for the people of the Chinese Empire to pass through the Empire." Li Kui describes it in a proper way, which makes people not understand what traffic is. "From today on, the flight restriction order will be officially promulgated. Without the permission of flight, you are not allowed to fly in the air without authorization." Next to Hu Wen, he showed a sweet smile and said it slowly. As soon as the picture turns, all kinds of detailed descriptions of the flight restriction orders of the Chinese Empire appear one after another. For example, the Chinese Empire will delimit specific areas at high altitude so that the soul warrior can fly and escape. These areas will be inspected by the imperial army to clean up the birds, ghosts and beasts, so as to ensure the smooth flight of the soul warrior. At the same time, there are different flying areas according to the level and speed of the soul warrior. From now on, in the Chinese Empire, those who fly away without permission will be punished if they do not obtain the high altitude flight permit of the soul warrior of the Chinese Empire. At the same time, those who do not follow the rules of safe flight and escape of the Chinese Empire will also be punished. "With regard to the method of punishment, the wise emperor proposed the flight sub-system. The spirit of the Chinese Empire will have 12 points of permission to fly in the sky "For example, if the soul warrior of level 6 in the air breaking realm flies and dodges in the flying area of level 6 soul warrior, he will be fined 100 pieces of Zhongpin Soul Crystal by deducting three flying points." "Remember, the 12 o''clock flight points will be deducted, the flight permit will be taken back, and you will not be able to continue to fly away!" On the soul vision machine, the pictures are constantly interlaced, and the voices of Li Kui and Hu Wen are also interlaced, telling things one by one. "It is specially reported that private fights took place in Linhai Prefecture, involving 17 Nirvana practitioners, destroying 726 spiritual trees outside Qingling city and damaging 27 li of official Dao." "Your Highness Lin is extremely angry about this matter and orders severe punishment!" "Private fighting is strictly forbidden by the Chinese Empire. The fighting between the soul warriors fluctuates greatly, and it is easy to damage the common property of the people of the Chinese Empire. Please be careful." "If there is a real grudge that can not be solved, and there are notarized duels in various places, you can ask the imperial side to notarize the duel. There are many options for the duel, and the Chinese Empire will guarantee absolute fairness and justice."All over the sky on the soul of the machine presented on the Chinese broadcast, enough to last an hour, this is the complete end. "Today''s China broadcast is over. Thank you for watching. See you tomorrow." The end of the Chinese broadcast, the whole Chinese Empire control territory of the people, mood can not be calm for a long time. Whether it''s the soul TV or the China broadcast, this novel thing has brought them a huge impact, and many people know very well what this thing will bring to the Empire. With this Chinese broadcast, people in the whole Chinese empire can know something about the Empire every day, broaden people''s horizons and have a clearer understanding of the Chinese Empire. After all, a lot of things in this Chinese Empire came from nanjiuzhou of the Chinese Empire and 49 states of the former Qin Dynasty. In this way, people can clearly understand what the Chinese empire is like. What the Chinese Empire wants to do, everyone in the whole empire can know as quickly and clearly as possible, and it will be very convenient to implement. "Great, this young emperor is very serious!" Leng Wuyi looked at the virtual machine, and his face showed admiration. "The future of the Chinese empire is really more and more expected." However, at this time, Lin Qian, who had left Bashan City, went back to the valley where the ruins were. Lin Qian was standing on the edge of a lake in the valley. In the bottom of the lake was the remains that his father had cracked. But at this moment, the lake has obviously changed into a blood red color. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 The reason why Lin Qian came here is that Zhuge Ming suddenly told himself that Linhai Prefecture''s originally enhanced aura level suddenly began to decline. Moreover, the planted trees began to wither, and the branches and leaves were covered with blood colored lines, as if they had grown blood vessels. According to the observation of the scribes of the Ministry of natural engineering in Linhai Prefecture, these blood lines, like blood vessels, are like parasites, attached to these spirit trees and absorbed their nutrients. At the same time, the spirit wood eroded by these vascular lines not only no longer absorbs the waste gas of heaven and earth and the free spirit power to produce aura, but also absorbs the aura between heaven and earth and transports it to the unknown place through these blood lines of eroded spirit wood. The only place where the whole Linhai state changed was the lake in front of Lin Qian. The red surface of the lake is very attractive, and Lin Qian can even clearly feel that the aura of heaven and earth around him is gathering towards the lake. Looking at the bright red lake, Lin Qian''s face was very ugly. Linhai state was a part of the Chinese Empire and his own efforts. Unknown factors were eroding his empire, just like a parasite greedily plundering the nutrients of the Empire. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help looking at the hole next to the mountain wall and frowning a little: "according to the truth, my father is very powerful. Since he went to the lake to crack the relics, there is something strange under the lake. He should know that he didn''t tell me when he left the letter?" Ye Xin also looked at the huge entrance of the mountain wall, and his heart was also a little shocked. If Lin Qian didn''t tell her, Ye Xin couldn''t imagine that uncle Lin, who looked gentle, was strong enough to pierce a mountain with an ordinary wooden gun! As she looked at the lake, her eyebrows locked. Linhai state aura crazy weak situation, let her also worried. Now Linhai state can have today, in addition to the shocking national strength of the Chinese Empire itself, her various actions in Linhai state also have a great help. It can be said that Ye Xin built Linhai Prefecture for Lin Qian. Now, because of this inexplicable reason, she began to weaken, which made her heartache. "Xiaoqian, is this related to the weirdness of Nanyu and nankyushu?" Looking at this strange lake, Ye Xin suddenly asked. Lin Qian stared at the bloody lake and nodded to himself: "it''s very possible. I''m afraid that once the aura of nankyushu, the southern region on the side of linhaizhou, reaches a certain level, it will happen!" "This can explain why nankyushu is a strange place." Linhai state, Fengzhou state, Lianshan state, Qizhou state, tiaoshun state, Nanying state, Anjiang state, Chengmen state and Nanlong state are also called Nanyu nanjiuzhou. In fact, after Lin Qian left Linhai state and met other states in the southern region, he found that the gap between Linhai state and other states in the southern region was too big. It is true that there is a power gap between other states in the southern region, but it has something to do with the power itself. There are also differences in aura intensity among States, but the gap is still understandable. Compared with other states in the southern region, nankyushu is not much behind in area, but its aura is relatively low. Like the whole southern region, people in other states can enter the basic three realms, and some even enter the metaphysical realm when they are a few decades old. However, in nankyushu, the majority of the people have no soul power, and the best is to enter Yuanjing, which is the most common situation in Haizhou. For example, the situation in the other eight states is slightly better than that in Linhai state. At least there are a few soul warriors in the realm of life and death. The area of nankyushu in the southern region of Ming Dynasty is not different from that of other states, but the cultivation environment is so poor that other forces have no interest in focusing on it. It can be said that in the eyes of others, nankyushu is not valued at all and belongs to the extremely remote part of the human territory. It was for this reason that Lin Qian''s parents ran away to this place. After all, it was too biased here. The situation of nankyushu in the southern region has always been an unsolved mystery in the southern region, because it has not been understood, and this place is not of great value. As time goes by, few people will pay attention to it. Until the birth of the Chinese Empire, many people speculated that the strange situation of nankyushu in the southern region had something to do with the Chinese Empire. In fact, it was the Chinese empire that lurked in Linhai Prefecture and plundered all the auras of nankyushu in the southern region. Today, it was born. For this speculation, the Chinese Empire did not refute, so many people think that the strange place of nankyushu in the southern region, because of this. In fact, it was Lin Qian who did not refute on purpose. On the contrary, such misunderstanding could avoid a lot of speculation and make the origin of the Chinese Empire more reasonable. However, he was deeply aware that the strangeness of nankyushu in the southern region was not caused by the Chinese Empire at all, and now I am afraid that this strange reason has begun to show itself. Whew! Whew! Accompanied by two empty voices, two blue voices suddenly crossed Lin Qian''s side, and the two strong wind suddenly plunged into the bloody lake to explore the way.Lin Qian and Ye Xin stand on the edge of the bloody lake, quietly watching the ripples caused by the strong wind into the lake, quietly waiting for the results. It wasn''t long before Lin Qian received the news from the wind. There was nothing unusual under the lake. It was just that there was a crack in the ground below the lake, and there was tiny blood oozing from it, but it was easy to dye the lake red. Lin Qian frowned and looked at the lake. Suddenly, the spirit of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty came out of his body and suddenly poured into the bloody lake. In a flash, Lin Qian''s soul power seemed to be an invisible hand, imprisoning the water of the whole bloody lake, and then forcibly captured it. The bloody lake water in the whole lake was lifted directly into the air by Lin Qian. It was quietly suspended above the original lake and wrapped by the soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. At the same time, Ye Xin on one side is also cooperating with his hand. With a wave of his slender hand, the starlight soul power has blocked the river water flowing into the lake, making it unable to pour in again. In front of the lake, ye Qian and Lin are exposed completely. A well preserved ancient building is lying quietly at the bottom of the lake. When ye Xin looks at the ancient building, she immediately realizes that it should be the relic building that Lin Qian said. However, the situation at the bottom of the lake around the building is really shocking. The cracked lines are like cobwebs, and the smell of blood is constantly exuding from it. And that blood color is obviously the main cause of the current situation in Linhai state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Looking at the bloody smell, Lin Qian''s face rose up and fell to the bottom of the lake. As for Ye Xin, she was also walking with lotus steps, closely following her fiance. The first to come to the bottom of the lake, the two strong wind stood aside and Lin Qian knelt down to salute. Not far away from them, Lin Qian squatted down and carefully watched the bloody breath seeping from the cracks of the dry and cracked ground under the lake. He felt it with his soul. "This kind of bloody breath can plunder aura, wrap it in it, and then take it away." After Lin Qian felt it with his soul, he gritted his teeth. "It''s no wonder that there is such a thing. Recently, the aura of Kyushu in southern regions has declined rapidly, especially in linhaizhou." "In this way, the aura of Linhai state is not a strange disappearance, but is forcibly seized by the bloody breath!" Ye Xin''s pretty face was also frosty. "Xiaoqian, I think it''s not just the strange image of heaven and earth, but someone must be making trouble behind it." Lin Qian also nodded his head and sneered at Ye Xin: "the aura of Linhai Prefecture is improving a lot, so it began to happen. I don''t believe it''s a coincidence." At this point, Lin Qian patted the ground at the bottom of the lake with his hand, got up and said to the wind, "pass on my order, let the people from the Ministry of natural engineering and the Ministry of pyrotechnics of Linhai Prefecture come quickly." "Yes After the two members bowed to accept the order, they turned into a blue light and disappeared in the same place. But Lin Qian looked up at the blood lake water above his eyes. When his eyes were frozen, Prynne''s cold soul came out and turned it into a cold breath, turning the blood lake water into a clear blood ice crystal. The red gold thunder roars out as a Thunder Dragon, crushing the bloody breath and ice crystals to make them disappear from the world. Ye Xin can clearly see that when Lin Qian looks at the bloody breath, the anger in his eyes almost comes out. She can clearly feel how important the Chinese empire is to Lin Qian. Xiao Qian can''t tolerate any accident that makes the Chinese Empire have problems. When a dragon goes against its scale, it will be angry if it touches it. The Chinese empire is absolutely the enemy of Lin Qian! After Lin Qian gave the order, the Ministry of natural engineering and the Ministry of pyrotechnics came very quickly and immediately put into the research. As for why Lin Qian didn''t directly summon the people of the Chinese Empire, it was because this was what happened in Linhai Prefecture, so the Ministry of natural engineering and the Ministry of pyrotechnics had to be responsible for it. Lin Qian has come to realize that he can''t treat the Chinese Empire as a game any more. When the scribes from the Ministry of natural work arrived, they immediately investigated the cracks at the bottom of the lake. As for the male craftsmen from the Ministry of pyrotechnics, they began to dredge the river channel so that the lake would not be filled again, and began to transform the ancient buildings at the bottom of the lake for rest. After all, it''s not a day''s work to investigate the abnormal situation here. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time. The female workers clean and tidy up. They have to do this kind of meticulous work. However, in one day, the ruins have been reconstructed and the female workers have finished cleaning. Lin Qian and Ye Xin walk among them. In this relic building, there are still traces of the original array being cracked, all of which are from the hands of Lin Qian''s father, Lin Di, and the original things in the relic have long been looted by him. From the point of view of style, the relic building at the bottom of the lake is obviously a treasure house. It is estimated that it was the place where the original power used to store wealth, so its location is more secret. About ten days later, the Ministry of natural engineering had a preliminary understanding of the bloody smell in the crack. Among them, Lin Qian''s initial exploration with soul consciousness is basically right. These blood breath can really rob aura. And the plundered aura can be directly transmitted in the blood breath, and directly sent back to the bottom of the earth. Moreover, it''s hard to stop the bloody smell. It''s useless to block the crack at the bottom of the lake. The smell of blood has a strong eroding and penetrating power. The rest of Linhai Prefecture seeps from the land, or appears after being absorbed by lingmu. According to the observation of the Ministry of natural science and technology in nankyushu of southern region, comparatively speaking, the persecution of Linhai was particularly serious, and the other eight states were much better. Moreover, the smell of blood oozing from the bottom of the lake in front of Lin Qian was particularly serious. Therefore, the Ministry of natural engineering speculated that the real source of the lake should be just below the ground. The smell of blood comes from under the ground. The only thing we can do is seal up the whole land. With the current strength of the Chinese Empire, it is not a problem to achieve this, but if so, the growth of lingmu in nankyushu will be in great trouble. In this way, although the aura of nankyushu in the southern region will be higher than in the past, it will definitely not grow to a stronger level in the future, which is equivalent to sealing up the rising space of this Kyushu in the future. For Lin Qian, a cultivation maniac, he simply can''t tolerate the situation that cultivation will be limited at the beginning."Go straight to the bottom of the earth, and I''ll see who''s doing the trick!" Lin Qian stares at the bottom of the lake and says abruptly. Ye Xin stares at Lin Qian with wide eyes. He is obviously frightened by his decision and opens a hole to the bottom of the earth? However, Ye Xin thinks carefully that it is not impossible to do so. It is estimated that it is still a good way. Just after Lin Qian''s order was issued, a news came that a relic was found in Lianshan Prefecture. Moreover, the relic was very strange, straight to the bottom of the earth. Jia Gong didn''t dare to act rashly, so he quickly reported to Lin Qian and let him decide. "Look here." After Lin Qian ordered, he called out luanjia and took Ye Xin to fly to Lianshan state. The high altitude of the Chinese empire is now divided into feidun areas, among which there is also Lin Qian''s special area. Now nine flame hoof fighting horses are pulling luanqia to feidun in this area, heading for Lianshan Prefecture. After arriving at the place mentioned by Jia Gong, Luan Jia fell into a mountain forest, which had been completely blocked by the imperial army. In the hinterland of this mountain forest, a mountain wall has been completely smashed, the gravel has been cleaned up, and in this broken mountain wall, an entrance emerges. Near the gate, Jia Gong and the elder of Yingshan sect saluted Lin Qian one after another: "see your majesty, see the queen!" Lin Qian led Ye Xin down from the Luan drive. Before he came to the cave, he looked at the thin blood breath, frowned and asked Jia Gong, "what''s the situation?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 When he saw him, he asked him why he was waiting for him. Later, it was found that the smell of blood oozing from the back of the mountain wall was obviously stronger than that of other places. In my heart, I dug along the place where the blood was stronger. " "Sure enough, there are many problems here. After the mountain wall, we found this hole, which exudes the smell of blood and leads to the bottom of the earth." After hearing Jia Gong''s report, Lin Qian looked at the hole leading to the underground for a long time. Previously, he had speculated that this deep cave is probably the reason for the strange place in nankyushu. Maybe we can find the reason and solve it by following this cave. "I''m going to go down and have a look myself." All of a sudden, looking at the dark hole of Lin Qian, he said. Hearing Lin Qian say so, everyone was shocked. Jia Gong quickly advised him, "Your Majesty, what''s going on down here? The reason is not clear. It''s not right to go down rashly." "I just want to see for myself what the culprit of plundering the aura of the Chinese empire is. It''s really bold." Looking at this Eastern Europe, Lin Qian said fiercely, "besides, I also need some experience to improve my own realm and strength. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to live a stable life." "The following situation is not clear. What should we do when we are in danger See Lin Qian say so, Ye Xin is to open mouth to persuade to say in a hurry, deeply afraid the former so impulsive go down. See Ye Xin that worried appearance, Lin Qian''s face is a smile: "I am free and measured, you don''t worry." "In that case, I''ll go down, too." See Lin Qian so stubborn, Ye Xin is also closely followed by the opening way. Listening to Ye Xin''s words, Lin Qian shook his head repeatedly: "no, you can''t follow. If you follow, you have to be distracted to take care of you. On the contrary, it will make me more dangerous. Instead, let me go alone." In fact, Lin Qian is telling the truth. If there is any danger below, he can go back to the Chinese Empire to escape without worrying about his life. If ye Xin followed him down, there would be no way to bring her into the Chinese Empire, but it would become a burden to him. "Your Majesty, what the queen said is not reasonable." On one side, Jia Gong is also persuading. He is really afraid of Lin Qian''s accident. Now the most important thing in the whole Chinese empire is Lin Qian. If anything happens to him, the whole empire will collapse. Therefore, Lin Qian could never have an accident. Seeing that the former had to take such a big risk himself, Jia Gong was more anxious than anyone else. "I''ve made up my mind. I don''t have to persuade you any more!" Lin Qian looked at Jia Gong with a dignified face and said to him solemnly. Seeing Lin Qian''s serious appearance, Jia Gong also understood that it was useless to persuade him. Then Lin Qian put his hands on Ye Xin''s shoulder and looked at her seriously: "believe me!" See Lin Qian all this appearance, Ye Xin is also helpless shrugged his shoulders, since the other party is like this, how can she do? "Well, be safe." Finally, Ye Xin can only nod her head and agree. She also knows that once Lin Qian has made up his mind, he can''t come back. Lin Qian patted Ye Xin''s head and jokingly said, "go to talk to Sanlao, and then follow me and go underground to hide your tracks." At this point, Lin Qian handed Ye Xin three tokens. After Ye Xin took the three tokens that Lin Qian handed him, she understood them in a moment. At this time, Ye Xin was finally relieved. Obviously, Lin Qian had his own plan. Even if something goes wrong, the three elders will soon feel the former''s side and protect each other. After explaining Ye Xin, Lin Qian also looked at Jia Gong: "I don''t want this place to be known to others. It''s your task to block this place." At Lin Qian''s command, Jia Gong nodded and began to order others to do so. At the same time, no one present can leave without permission, unless Lin Qian can come back. Finally, Lin Qian took a deep look at the deep hole in front of him and rushed into it. The soul power in his body did not rush out, but simply used the power of the body. To avoid the use of soul power is to be afraid of startling the snake, but Lin Qian''s soul consciousness is concentrated around, sensing the movement in advance, in case of any accident. Emperor pupil! Lin Qian''s pupil turned into a golden color in an instant. He could see clearly in front of the cave, which was dark and hard to see. Although the wall of the cave looks very rough, it can still be seen that it was artificially excavated. At the same time, there are many steps in the cave, and this one is obviously made deliberately.Although the bloody smell in this cave is much thinner than that at the bottom of linhaizhou lake, it still exudes a lot from it. When these aspects are integrated one after another, Lin Qian will not believe it if he says that there is no one behind. After Lin Qian entered the cave, Ye Xin returned to Linhai state in the same car. He was ready to go to find the three veterans'' token and ask them to come to the cave to protect Lin Qian in the dark. As for Jia Gong, according to Lin Qian''s orders, he sealed off this area and absolutely did not allow anyone who had nothing to do with it to come here. In the dark cave, Lin Qian still dived down at a very fast speed. As he continued to go down, the inclined angle of the steps in the cave was also increasing. All of a sudden, Lin Qian suddenly stopped his steps, his body suddenly stopped and came to the edge of a place. In front of Lin Qian now, there is an abyss, and there is no ladder. Standing on the edge, Lin Qian looked down and could not see any light at all, just like a black hole devouring everything. Standing at the end of the cave steps, Lin Qian had no hesitation in his eyes. He just jumped down. If you don''t have the courage to face the dark, how can you go beyond the realm of life and death and step into the realm of awakening? In order to surpass himself, Lin Qian only chooses to enter. He needs to surpass himself, become stronger, have stronger strength! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 As Lin Qian jumped down, he quickly fell down the huge cave, and his soul consciousness also developed to explore the situation directly below. Lin Qian can feel himself in the rapid decline, but the bottom is still dark, can''t really see what in the end. The soul power in the body is well prepared. Once something happens, it will burst out immediately to ensure that you can soar in the air. "Well?" When Lin Qian was descending, he suddenly felt that the fluctuation of space was affecting the surrounding environment, which made him realize something clearly. The soul power rushed out of Lin Qian''s body and spread around him. He cooperated with the soul consciousness exploration, and sent all the information to the Ministry of natural science of the Chinese Empire for Zhuge ming to study. As for Lin Qian himself, he didn''t go down rashly. Instead, he was ready to wait for Zhuge ming to give him the exact result and start to explore again. "Sire, there are results." Zhuge Ming''s efficiency is amazing. He has reported his research results to Lin Qian before long. According to Zhuge Ming''s analysis, there is a space interlayer under the ground. It is very similar to but different from the small world. There is a kind of existence between the small world and the hunwu continent. "But the soul is attached to the small world of Wu, which is connected with the mainland." "But there is something wrong with the space below. It''s a part of hunwu continent. It''s not like the small world has its own boundary, but it has a certain space gap with hunwu continent." "I''m afraid your Majesty''s whereabouts are only a few hundred miles away from the mainland." Zhuge Ming''s explanation made Lin Qian understand the current situation a little. After listening to it, he was also surprised: "there are really many wonders in this world." "I have no right to interfere in your Majesty''s decision, but I still hope your majesty will be more careful." In the end, Zhuge Ming was also a little uneasy to Lin Qian. Lin Qian chuckled, looked at the deep darkness below, and said slowly: "this so-called experience is my death, but there''s no need to worry. I''ve asked the three elders to stay behind the rear hall. If there''s any danger, I can help them in time." "And my prime minister, only when my strength improves at the fastest speed can you come out and see the colorful world here faster." After Lin Qian finished, Zhuge Ming of the Ministry of natural engineering bent down in gratitude. Even if Lin Qian didn''t see it now, he still did it very seriously. In the end, Lin Qian did not keep in touch with Zhuge Ming, who also straightened up, looked at the tactical mirror to observe His Majesty''s body, and frowned. Whether it is the improved imperial decision or the potion, the help that can be given to Lin Qian has reached the limit. Now Lin Qian relies not only on the Chinese Empire, but also on himself. With Lin Qian''s continuous decline, I don''t know how long later, a light suddenly appeared in the middle of the deep darkness below, and it was constantly enlarging. As for Lin Qian, he was constantly approaching the light, and his body was gradually engulfed by the flashing light. Lin Qian''s soul power sprang up in a hurry. He controlled his body, stood up in the air and narrowed his eyes slightly. With the emperor''s pupil open, Lin Qian adapts very quickly from darkness to brightness. He looks around and looks at the space he comes to. When Lin Qian looked around, he was completely stunned. In the bottom of the earth, it was as if I had come to another world. I am hanging in the dome of the underground space, climbing plants that are very similar to the vines, holding the rock wall on the dome tightly. On these vine like plants, there are some strange fruits, which seem to be burning fireballs one by one, but the flame above can''t burn those plants at all. At this time, Lin Qian clearly saw that a huge fireball in the distance was coming towards him, which made him avoid coming. However, all over the body of the bird is a small fire. These golden feathered birds rush to the flaming kiwifruit in groups, open their beaks and aim at the kiwifruit. follows closely, and Lin Qian can see clearly that the essence of the fruit of fire is contained in the flame and transformed into tiny strands and swallowed by these golden feathers. I don''t know if there are a lot of flames in these kiwifruit, or if these golden birds don''t eat a lot. More than 20 golden birds often eat one kiwifruit. With the swallowing of these golden birds, the originally round kiwi fruit began to shrivel down, and the burning flame on it was gradually extinguished. When these golden birds eat, there are more than 20 kiwifruit completely shriveled down, the burning flame is also completely disappeared. Then, Lin Qian could see clearly that these golden birds were gathered together again, and the golden feathers on his body spewed out flames, and again turned into a ball of fire, flying towards the distance.Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Qian clearly understood that the light of the underground world was the countless kiwi fruits and the golden birds that would turn into the little sun. Looking down, Lin Qian could clearly see that in the underground world, there were also mountains and rivers, and the green lingmu forest was also all over the place, extending into the distance. One after another, the roar of beasts resounds through the dense forest. From the breath, the ghosts and beasts in the dense forest have the strength of nirvana. The whole underground space is more powerful than Linhai state, which has been compared with other southern states. "It seems that the aura that should have belonged to Nanyu and nankyushu has all gone to this underground space." Lin Qian''s face became gloomy after he felt the aura around him. But when he looked up at the top, his eyes were also surprised. Because he found that the hole where he had come down had disappeared. "What''s going on?" See this situation, Lin Qian is not clear, contact Zhuge Ming let him find out this strange situation. Zhuge Ming, who was ordered by Lin Qian, gave the answer very quickly. Because of the spatial level, the entrance and exit to the underground world are no longer the same place. In other words, if Lin Qian wants to leave, he must find the exit from here. After listening to Zhuge Ming''s explanation, Lin Qian''s eyes became alert and fell down from the sky. But before that, he did not forget to pick a kiwi fruit and send it to the Chinese Empire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Lin Qian, who suddenly fell down from the sky, dived into the dense forest and hid himself in a spirit tree with dense branches and leaves. The spirit wood in the underground space is very different from the spirit wood on the ground. The leaves are very big. One can lie on it as a bed, and the branches supporting them are thin and dense. Therefore, Lin Qian was able to hide well in it, and not let others find the trace. Hidden behind the dense branches and leaves, Lin Qian carefully looked down a road. It''s obvious that the road in the forest is often walked by people, and it''s completely by walking out. Obviously, in this underground space, the signs of activity are very obvious. I''m afraid that the lack of aura in nankyushu has something to do with life in this underground space. In fact, Lin Qian suddenly fell from the high air because he found a team coming slowly from a distance. In order to avoid being found, he quickly fell from the mid air and prepared to observe in secret. The direction Lin Qian was staring at was exactly the direction he had seen before. When this group of people approached, he was very surprised. At the front of the team, there is an alien with purple black skin and double horns, riding a tiger like soul beast in Nirvana. This alien''s own realm also has the breath of Nirvana level 6. In addition, there are also many such purple and black skin, the first two horned alien groups behind him. There are 20 people, but these alien groups escort nearly 300 people. The people in the escorted group were of different races. They were handcuffed one after another, and their hands were also locked by the shining handcuffs. They were connected by a long chain and walked with a gloomy look. To Lin Qian''s surprise, there were also Terrans in these escorted teams, and the number accounted for a full third, about 100 people. In addition, there is another alien who is also the first born Bighorn, but the skin is different from the alien who escorts them. It is red and purple, and the alien who escorts them is full of hate eyes. There are also some short and alien races, obviously only the waist height of the human race, at the end of the team, with slender hands and ten fingers, which are twice as long as the human race, with beards, wide noses and red. In the end, there is another alien race, which is obviously much bigger. Under its legs, it looks like an animal, but it has two hooves, and its muscles are very developed. These escorted people didn''t feel any sense of cultivation at all, as if their strength was completely sealed by the handcuffs of their hands. In front of him, Lin Qian did not expect that there would be Terrans in the ground, and there would be so many other aliens. It can be seen that the situation in this underground space is very complicated. There are at least five races living in this underground space. Moreover, from the perspective of this team alone, it seems that the situation of the Terran is not very good, because the clothes of other alien people are pretty good. It can be seen that they are made by refining tools. On the other hand, the clothes on the human body are very simple and crude. They are directly sewn and have no protective ability at all. So in contrast, there are obviously more scars on the Terrans. Pop! "Come on At this time, the purple and black skin of a foreign race, suddenly raised the whip in his hand, severely pumping on a human race, leaving a bloodstain on him. Bear the whip of the Terran did not say anything, reluctantly let their own pace to speed up, from his attitude, obviously dare not have any resistance. The hidden Lin Qian frowned: "it seems that the living environment of the human race in this underground space is not so good, but it seems much better than the original state." At the beginning of the state, there was no other alien to share the hatred of the human race, only one human race let the giant ghost and dwarf ghost rampant, as livestock in captivity. At least the aura of this underground space is much better, and the environment is much better than that of the Terran in the original state. However, it was the same people who were escorted and whipped by other people, just like driving out animals, which made Lin Qian''s heart anonymous. When Lin Qian was ready to rescue these people, he suddenly stopped and looked curiously in another direction. With his current state and strength, these people can''t detect his existence at all, but Lin Qian''s soul consciousness can spread out, envelop around, and carefully observe the surrounding situation. When Lin Qian was about to start, he suddenly found that someone rushed in front of him. "Enemy attack At this time, the purple and black skin alien who was closest to the group of people who rushed to them suddenly roared and gave an alarm. The alien sitting in the tiger type soul beast suddenly has a hand. After the emergence of soul power in the hand, the handcuffs of the escorted team of 300 people suddenly burst into array light. Lin Qian could clearly feel that the weight of the handcuffs increased abruptly, and they smashed to the ground. All the escorted people fell to the ground."Kill All of a sudden, there were no more than 60 people rushing out of the line, and there were also some people, some people with red and purple skin, some people with tall and short skin. Obviously, the rescue team, just like the escorted team, was composed of different races. But Lin Qian shook his head and looked at the hidden tree carefully. Although these troops who rushed to rescue all had nirvana, most of them were in the first or third level of nirvana. However, the weakest of these purple and black skin aliens who escort people of all ethnic groups is Nirvana Level 2, and there are several Nirvana level 4. What''s more, this leading alien level has Nirvana level 6. Therefore, this time they come to rescue, they will surely end up in failure. Lin Qian didn''t rush to do it. Instead, he continued to observe in secret. He wanted to see the strength of the Terrans in the underground world. However, when he saw that there were only one or two layers of souls on the Terrans, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Obviously, the Terrans in the underground world didn''t live very well. Compared with the original state, these Terrans can be armed with Yuanqi, but the quality of Yuanqi is very low. Judging from the clothes worn by the escorted Terrans, the refining level of the Terrans here is very poor. Bang! Just after the collision between the two sides, the gap of strength was very obvious. Almost a face-to-face Terran had already gushed blood and was blasted out by the purple black alien. "I''ve said for a long time that it''s a drag to let these Terrans come here." The Terran was blown away in an instant, which made the defense line of the mixed army composed of these alien groups appear gap in an instant, provoking a purple skin alien to roar angrily! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Voice down, the red and purple skin of the alien, but it was blocked in front of the people who were blasted away, will make up for the original vacancy, at the same time continue to roar: "still Leng to do what, quickly adjust the state, to help ah." The 20 or so Terrans all looked guilty. They quickly got up from the ground, forced the blood out of their bodies and rushed forward again. Hidden under the Lin Qian looked at the alien behavior, heart is secretly praise. Although the other side seems to be very vicious to those Terrans, they are still in front of them to avoid the pursuit of the purple and black skin alien, which will cause them to lose their lives. Moreover, in Lin Qian''s view, the purplish red skin alien with a voice is the third peak of nirvana. He is obviously the strongest in this group, and probably the leader of this team. "However, this alien of Nirvana level 6 has never made a move." Lin Qian frowned, turned over and jumped from the tree. He looked at the battlefield in front of him and walked towards the escorted team. At this time, all the purple and black skin aliens, except the leader, were sitting on the ghost beast''s Mount, and others had rushed to the rescue troops. Therefore, none of them saw the arrival of Lin Qian, and they could not feel his existence at all. However, the more than 300 people who were escorted, dragged on the ground by handcuffs in their hands, still looked around in horror, and clearly saw the existence of Lin Qian. In particular, the Terrans in the team, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, are showing a look of consternation. This handsome young man in a neat white robe is walking towards them with a cool look. They couldn''t understand. Didn''t the young man know the fear and fear? He walked directly towards them. One of the celebrities was stunned to see Lin Qian come to him. Suddenly, he squatted down and put his hand on his handcuffs. I saw the young man smile at himself, followed by a click, the hands of the original indestructible handcuffs were broken. Not only did the young man see his handcuffs spread out along the chain, but he also saw the other direction of his hand as the center. Bang! Bang! Bang! All the handcuffs in the hands of the people burst out, all the escorts were stunned, watching the burst handcuffs fall to the ground, making the sound of metal collision. The sound of the handcuffs exploding is very loud, which makes everyone pay attention to the movement here, especially the handsome young people in white robes. Everyone is a little dazed, do not know this young people, in the end what is the emergence, why no one found? What''s more, he even opened the handcuffs of all the escorted people! In the mixed ranks of several different races, those Terrans looked at the young man who suddenly appeared, with a look of amazement on their faces. They were obviously surprised by the sudden appearance of the same race. When they see the handcuffs on the ground, they are confused. It''s very troublesome to break the chain. The array contained in it can not only suppress the soul power of the locked human body, but also make the aura of the surrounding world thin. In this way, it is very difficult for the locked people to escape. Moreover, this spiritual chain is very strong, and it is very difficult to destroy it. Only by taking the key to control the spiritual chain in the hands of the alien race can we unlock the spiritual chain. Therefore, now all the chains are broken, which makes everyone dumbfounded. "Who are you?" The purple and black skin alien sitting on the tiger soul beast stares at Lin Qian and asks, "Terran, you should be the master of the array?" "Master Chen?" When he heard the question from the alien, Lin Qian was laughing at himself. The array he set up would explode in a series. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance with the array master in this life. After all, when Lin Qian broke all the handcuffs before, all the people''s attention was on the battle ahead, and they had no time to take care of the escorted team behind them. After all, in the eyes of these alien people, there is no need to worry about their escape. If the leading alien could see that Lin Qian directly smashed the handcuffs with powerful force, I''m afraid he would not question him so lightly, but turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, he did not see the scene at that time. The four ethnically mixed rescue teams also retreated a little bit and kept a certain distance from the purple black team. Although there were no casualties, they were all injured in different sizes. On the contrary, the purple black skin of the alien group was very few. From this, we can clearly see the gap between the strength of the four ethnic groups'' mixed rescue team and those with purple and black skin. In fact, after the gap to the power gap, the red and purple skin alien who led the rescue team all looked a little ugly. Looking ahead, the young people with purple and black skin behind them were even more ugly."Liu Fang, do you know where the Terran came from?" The alien with red and purple skin frowned tightly and asked a middle-aged man around him. The man who was riding in Liu Fang frowned and shook his head. Looking at the young man opposite him, his face was also a little ugly: "I''ve never seen him before, but he''s more or less unlucky." "The strength of the black horned people who are escorting them this time is much stronger than we expected. I''m afraid our recent action has put them on guard." On the other side, the little alien said calmly. At the moment, in the group of the escorted people, Lin Qian did not pay attention to the black horned people, but helped up the people in front of him and explored the body condition of the other side with his soul power. After exploring, Lin Qian found something wrong. In fact, when the four tribes came to the rescue, he felt that the Terran''s fighting power was too weak. It''s also nirvana. If there are only one or two layers of soul, they won''t be blasted out. It''s almost the same as the battle power of the Xingyuan realm. Although Xingyuan realm is only a realm of low nirvana, its combat power is very different. These Terrans clearly have Nirvana realm, but they don''t have the power of corresponding realm. No wonder that the purple skin alien would say that Terrans are lagging behind. "I''m asking, dare not, Terran bug, how dare you!" The black horn clan, who was sitting on the tiger like soul beast, suddenly yelled and pointed to Lin Qian. In an instant, from the fingertips of the black horn clan, the soul power turned into a domineering attack and directly bombarded Lin Qian, completely drowning him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Under the finger of the black horn clan, the dark purple soul power was like a burning flame, which turned into a flame storm and completely wrapped Lin Qian''s body in it. The dark purple flame roared, and an invisible force suddenly spread, shaking away the people around Lin Qian. In that area, he was left alone to bear the flame of soul power. The flame whirled like a hurricane, as if to tear Lin Qian''s body to pieces in the process of burning. The scorching heat has dried and cracked the ground below. Although the Terrans near Lin Qian have been shaken open, they can still feel the high temperature above. Sitting on the ground, they keep pushing their legs backward, and hot blisters have appeared on their legs. They looked at the terrible dark purple flame, with a look of fear on their faces. At the same time, they were also worried about the safety of the people who had untied their handcuffs. Turbulent dark purple flame is still spinning, but also gradually dim down. In this regard, the leading black horn clan turned around and no longer cared about Lin Qian. In his opinion, the weak Terran was doomed, and there was no need to waste experience to pay attention to it. "Yes, it''s warm." Suddenly, all the people were shocked by the flame. Bang! The air current vibrates, and the burning dark purple flame is suddenly shaken away. The dark purple flame is like streamer around the figure in the center. Looking at everything in front of you, everyone present was shocked, because the young man was unhurt, and even his white robe had no sign of burning. As if the dark purple flame did not burn him at all. Lin Qian stretched out his hand and grasped the remaining dark purple flame on his shoulder. After a careful look in his hand, his five fingers suddenly clenched the flame and crushed it. The dark purple embers were scattered. "After all, the environment here is a little bit chilly. This fire is good, but it warms me a lot." Lin Qian said here, the breath of terror inside his body broke out completely, and he was shocked all around. Lin Qian is now in a state of life and death. These Nirvana are not enough in his eyes. Emperor Yi and Emperor Wei''s suppression will make everyone present dare not move. In particular, this momentum focuses on the care of these black horned people, so that they are oppressed by Lin Qian''s breath and kneel on the ground, bleeding from their orifices and unable to move. With Lin Qian step by step toward the leader of the black horn clan, the tiger type ghost beast he was riding had been excrement and urine, lying on the ground. But in his body''s black cape race alien race, originally invincible already disappeared, on the face gradually was showing the panic look. The flame storm produced by my finger just now, even if it is also the existence of the sixth level of Nirvana, dare not resist this attack. But in front of this young people from the beginning to the end are hard to bear their own soul flame, but unhurt. From the beginning, the other side directly took down the flame, and the terror of his body, let his heart chill. The leader of the black horn clan watched Lin Qian step by step in front of him and grabbed his skirt. He had no resistance at all. He was caught directly from the fierce tiger and dropped to the ground. Lin Qian then patted the fierce tiger''s head, and the breath that was suppressed on him also came back. At the same time, the fierce tiger got up in horror, turned around and ran away, completely abandoning his master. "Hum, there are a group of people in my empire who used to be the clan of beasts. Their mounts will fight with their masters to death, and they will never turn around and run away." As Lin Qian said, he turned around and looked at the black horned people. "It seems that you are not good to your mount. Let it run away from you in a dangerous place." "So you''re not a good thing, alien." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, the alien widened his eyes and looked at the former incredulously: "you dare to build a country. It''s disrespectful to the king. You deserve to die." In front of him, the words of the black horn clan made Lin Qian feel very funny, and he couldn''t help laughing. It''s wonderful to hear someone say that he deserves to die. Lin Qian even thought that if Zhao Long was by his side and heard about the black horn clan, he would be angry and stab each other into a beehive with a dragon gun. "Wang? Why did I show disrespect to your king after I founded my country? " Lin Qian looked down at the black horned people who were sitting on the ground and asked each other with a smile. "There can only be one supreme existence in the world of Gulin, that is, the king of the black horn clan, and there can only be the black horn kingdom. If you dare to establish a kingdom, that is to seek rebellion, just like the gangsters of the red horn clan, they have bad intentions." The black horn clan seems to have forgotten their fear and yelled at Lin Qian, "you dare to build a country. You are looking for your own death. Even the red horn Gang dare not do this." "Gulin world, black horn King..." After listening to the words of the black horn people, Lin Qian nodded to himself.At this time, the leader of the black horn clan suddenly found something wrong. In the whole world of Gulin, who doesn''t know that they are ruled by the black horned people. There is only one black horned country, only their black horned king. But the young man didn''t seem to know it until he said it. Why, this Terran doesn''t know anything, and the other side is so strong. "Who on earth are you? You dare to build a country, but you don''t know the existence of the black horn Kingdom and the king!" The unknown is shrouded in Lin Qian''s body, which makes the former look more terrible in the eyes of the black horn people. Lin Qian just laughed and didn''t answer this question. He just put out his index finger and gently pointed to the other side''s heart: "sorry, for the sake of silence, and you are also escorting my human compatriots, you can only give your life." When the index finger touches the heart of this alien race, its strong force will shatter the heart instantly, and shatter the Dantian along the other party''s body. The life of the black horn clan gradually disappeared, and finally fell to the ground. With a slight wave of Lin Qian''s hand, the body of the black horn clan disappeared. He was collected into the Chinese Empire and sent to the Ministry of natural engineering for research. At the same time, Lin Qian stepped out again. The red gold thunder soul power in his body turned into a ring, spread around and split on the people. In a moment, the other black horn people turned into a pile of fly ash and flew in the air. Lin Qian''s hand scared everyone in front of him, and he looked at him in horror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 In front of Lin Qian, the black horned people, who were hard to cope with, just stepped forward. When their soul power burst out, they killed all their opponents, which was beyond their imagination. Click! At this time, the sound of lingmu breaking suddenly came from behind Lin Qian. When he looked back, he was surprised to find that a huge soul beast was rushing towards him. This beast has six limbs. The earth trembles under the collapse. Its head is round, but there is a hard metal bone armor on the top of its forehead. "Hard top beast!" Seeing the sudden rush out of the ghost beast, everyone was shocked. In their view, it was obvious that the movement of the battle just now startled the ghost beast, which led him to rush over. When they meet the beast, they have to close their eyes and wait to die. When they see the beast bumping into Lin Qian, they are really curious about how the other party will deal with it and whether they can win it? "It''s called the stout beast?" Hearing the cry of the people behind him, Lin Qian looked at the extremely strong looking beast on his head, with a curious look in his eyes. But Lin Qian didn''t really have any fear of the beast. In fact, although the spirit beast had the strength to break through the void, he didn''t really look at it in front of him. Now Lin Qian''s breath has converged into his body, so the beast has no idea what kind of existence he is going to face. Just when the hard top beast had an indestructible skull and was about to hit it, Lin Qian moved. Lin Qian just looked at the hard top beast that rushed to him, slightly over his body, raised his right arm and hit it with a punch. Lin Qian didn''t have any soul power to wrap his fist. After colliding with the skull of the beast, cracks began to appear on the metal glossy bone armor, which immediately spread all over the body. At the same time, the power of hegemony was transmitted to the whole body of the beast. Poof! All of them were so stunned that they saw the hard top beast that was about to die in the past. They were directly blasted into a pile of blood foam by Lin Qian''s fist, and sprinkled it on the spirit trees in the rear to dye it red. In the past, the hard top beast, which was invincible and rampant, was blasted by the young man in front of him? What''s more, this is still the case when the other side is unarmed and does not use any weapons. The red horned people, the first of the four rescue troops, looked at Lin Qian and wondered if they were dreaming. For a long time, in their impression, the Terran is nothing but having a large population. If it wasn''t for their perseverance and hard work in adversity, they would not have become solid allies. But the Terran in front of him completely broke the impression of the Terran in his eyes. To kill the black horned people lightly, there is no fighting power in front of him. Hard top beast, which made them despair, was blasted by him with his bare hands. The red horned even doubted that Lin Qian was really a human? Lin Qian looked at the lingmu whose eyes were red with blood foam, turned around and walked towards the direction of the four ethnic mixed team, converging his breath. Otherwise, the other party would not be able to bear his breath. However, when they saw Lin Qian coming towards them, they all looked at him in fear and swallowed their saliva. In their eyes, Lin Qian''s strength is unfathomable. They are now in front of Lin Qian, just like the lambs to be slaughtered. Their life and death are in each other''s hands. If they want their lives, it''s just a matter of waving their hands. Moreover, it is not clear whether Lin Qian is an enemy or a friend. Compared with other alien races, these Terrans look at Lin Qian a little more relaxed. After all, they are also Terrans, but they are still worried. "As a matter of fact, with your strength, there is only one way out to deal with these alien races, so I''ll do it." Look at everyone''s manner before meeting, Lin Qian said in a funny way, "at least you''re also the one who saved your life. There''s no need to be so afraid, right?" Whoo! After listening to Lin Qian''s words, they all let out their breath and relaxed. From the other side''s words, it is obvious that they are not the enemy. The most exciting thing is to belong to these people, because Lin Qian, who is powerful and terrible, is their people! For a long time, they have been criticized for their strength. Now, finally, there is a strong man of their race, and he looks so young. The strongest one in this group, who was called Liu Fang by the Hongjiao people, took the lead in coming out: "I''m Liu Fang, thank you for saving my life." After all, Lin Qian is also a human, so it is obviously better for him to come out and say hello. "I''m only twenty and six. It''s too old to call me an elder." Hearing Liu Fang''s address, Lin Qian waved his hand. Lin Qian''s words made Liu Fang feel even more shocked for a moment, while others were also shocked when they heard the former''s words.They really didn''t expect that the other party would be so young. The soul warrior has a good control over his body. It''s just the so-called xiangyouxinsheng. How you feel will completely affect the condition of your body. Just like some strong people who have lived for hundreds of years, they are able to keep a young face. So, they thought that Lin Qian was such an old man, but they didn''t know that he was so young. And just when Liu Fang was at a loss, the red horned people next to him came forward and saluted Lin Qian: "my Lord, do you dare to ask if you are the leader of a country?" "Yes, I am the leader and emperor of the Chinese Empire." Lin Qian nodded and didn''t hide anything from him. And he doesn''t need to hide. Lin Qian''s words made everyone look puzzled. They really didn''t hear of the so-called Chinese Empire. They were very strange to each other, whether they called themselves emperor or emperor. "Since you are so powerful and noble, we can''t call you Lord too much." With the voice of the Hongjiao people falling, Liu Fang next to him clapped his hands and agreed: "bareto, you''re right." "Thank you, Savior At this time, more than 300 people, who were escorting him, were also grateful to Lin Qian. Lin Qian didn''t give in, so he directly accepted their gratitude. Only in this way can they feel at ease. However, Lin Qian suddenly took out a token with a golden light on it. When Lin Qian''s soul consciousness intruded into the token and knew the whole story, his face changed dramatically. Sanlao, something''s wrong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 The golden token in Lin Qian''s hand is a communication token developed by the Ministry of natural science and developed by the Ministry of pyrotechnics. Ye Xin was asked to give it to Sanlao, which is the communication token. In fact, not long after Lin Qian came down to the underground world, Sanlao also received the token given by Ye Xin. Knowing the whole story, he rushed to this side to protect himself in secret. After all, Lin Qian''s safety was the top priority. When the three elders came, they could not laugh or cry. In their opinion, if Lin Qian is not a good emperor, why do he go to the underground world to experience and explore? Why don''t you leave it to the servants? But Lin Qian''s mind is still young after all. For such an unknown world, he naturally wants to have a good exploration, and he is still very dissatisfied with his own strength, hoping to improve faster and reach the awakening state. Only after reaching the awakening state can Lin Qian have the capital to go to Zhongyu to find his parents. And there is also one of the most important reasons. Among Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire, the most rubbish generals and beast generals are the awakening realm! As long as Lin Qian can reach the awakening state, and the lowest generals and war beasts of the Chinese Empire will pass through the sky trace, he will not cause huge burden and irreparable damage to his body. With generals and Warcraft generals, the combat power of the Imperial Army and Warcraft army will be greatly improved compared with that before. The existence of generals and Warcraft generals can enhance the morale of the Imperial Army and Warcraft army, and improve their comprehensive attributes, so that the Chinese army of the Chinese empire can exert its real strength. Only then will the fighting power of the Chinese Empire be truly reflected, so that all forces of the human race in the world and all other races can understand what is an invincible division and what is a real army! In other words, Fang Shuishui, Zhou Yi''an and Yang Guixiang followed Lin Qian and made their way to the underground world. But when they came out, they found that they were in a completely different place from Lin Qian. All over the land are the ghosts and beasts of the awakening realm, which are extremely fierce. In fact, they had already arrived in the underground world, but after they appeared, they startled several souls in the awakening realm and immediately rushed to kill them. After the three elders fought together for a while, they had time to contact Lin Qian and tell him the details. According to Lin Qian''s description in the token, they really came to the underground world. The whole underground space is lit up like day by the fantastic fire fruit and golden bird on the dome of the underground world, but the spirit wood below is very different from Lin Qian. Lin Qian''s spiritual trees in the underground world have many small branches. The leaves on the spiritual trees are as big as beds. It''s more than enough for people to lie on them. On the contrary, there are few and thick branches, and the leaves on them are just big and layer upon layer. In this way, the environment on both sides is completely different. "Barretto, I don''t know if there are such spirit trees in this ancient forest world?" Lin Qian went up to the red horned people, asked them, and carefully told them what they had described to him. After carefully listening to Lin Qian''s description, Baretto frowned and thought about it for a long time, then he shook his head helplessly: "sorry, Lord, you said this kind of spirit wood, which has never been heard in this ancient forest world." "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of this kind of wood?" After getting the answer from Pareto, Lin Qian turned around and asked the people around him. He described the shape of xialingmu carefully. However, to Lin Qian''s disappointment, none of the more than 300 people present had ever seen or heard of this kind of spirit wood. According to the description of Sanlao from the communication token, after they left the cave and came to the underground world, there was no exit above. "Sanlao, please pour a lot of soul power into the token and let it float in the air." No way, Lin Qian can only summon the three elders. In the unknown underground space, Fang Shuishui, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang all looked at each other after receiving Lin Qian''s message and saw that they had nothing to do in each other''s eyes. Lin Qian was curious about what would happen in the end. After all, Lin Qian has brought them too much shock. There are always some novel performances. For example, the Chinese teleplay broadcast by the Chinese Empire''s soul TV really shocked them. In just a few days, China broadcast has already shown great effect. In the first few days, the content released by Huaxia broadcast was all about the explanation of the Chinese Empire, such as how the Empire would manage its territory in the future. In this way, the people in the whole territory controlled by the Chinese Empire now know very well what the future empire will be like and what the specific management will be. In their hearts, it is like a mirror at the moment.At the moment, after the three elders did as Lin Qian said, the golden token in their hands really floated up. Then, the three tokens in front of them suddenly burst out a soft light of soul power. After the soft light emerged, it slowly spread out, just like gentle water, flowing around, and in a twinkling of an eye, it had spread out for ten miles. At this time, on Lin Qian''s side, the Ming and Yellow Emperor''s soul power also emerged. It had no lethality, but simply shrouded in a ten mile radius. This range is not very large, but it is enough. "Sire, the result has come out. The environment on both sides is totally different." Immediately after that, Zhuge Ming''s voice appeared in Lin Qian''s mind and reported to him one by one. It turns out that the soft light on the token of Sanlao has collected the data there thoroughly and compared it with the data collected by Lin Qian. In contrast, Sanlao''s regional aura is much stronger than Lin Qian''s, which is at least ten times stronger according to the Ministry of natural engineering! Moreover, the lingmu on both sides are completely different varieties, and the survival conditions are also somewhat different. At the same time, because the aura of Sanlao is much stronger than that of Lin Qian, the hardness of both the ground and the growing wood is far higher than that of Lin Qian. "Therefore, it can be concluded that the area where Fang hydrologic, Zhou Yi''an and Yang Guixiang are located is far superior to the place where his majesty is located." Finally, Zhuge Ming made his own conclusion. After listening to Zhuge Ming''s words, Lin Qian could not help frowning: "why did Sanlao suddenly run to another place? I''m afraid it''s far away from here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 "Sire, in this underground world, the space is very chaotic, and it is impossible to accurately locate Fang, Zhou and Yang. So we can only know where they are, but we can''t know the exact location. " Zhuge Ming''s words made Lin Qian frown. This is troublesome. Originally, I wanted to come to this underground space to find out the reason for the strange situation of nankyushu in the southern region and solve it as a process to experience myself. However, in order to be on the safe side, let Sanlao also follow himself down to this underground space. Once something happens at that time, there will be a care. But as a result, he lost the three elders. Now Lin Qian has no way to know where they are. "At least he''s also a follower of my grandfather. He''s also the three brothers of life and death. As a result, he''s lost because of me..." Lin Qian rubbed his forehead and felt embarrassed. According to Zhuge Ming''s subsequent explanation, I''m afraid that this situation has something to do with the slightly chaotic underground space. Because this underground space is not a small world, but has its own space, and is attached to the underground of hunwu continent, so the situation of space is very strange. According to Zhuge min''s conjecture, the result of this passage into the underground space must appear randomly at any position in the whole underground space. It is also possible that the spatial fluctuation contained in that spatial channel changes with time. For example, Lin Qian left the passage at that time, so he came to the underground ancient forest world, while San always left the passage at a later time, so he came to another area. However, Zhuge Ming was able to confirm that Lin Qian''s current position was just below nankyushu in the southern region, but it was not known where the three elders were. In Lin Qian''s mind, there was a voice of remorse: "if I could think of this possibility in advance, I should let your majesty stay behind the passage for more time. After careful observation, I would let your majesty come to the underground space." "In this way, your majesty will not have to worry about these things!" "Well, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself so much, Sanlao since If you lose it, you''ll find a way to get it back. " Lin Qian couldn''t bear to express his relief at Zhuge Ming''s constant remorse. No way, as the culprit, Lin Qian can only explain the current environment of Sanlao. When he got the news from the golden communication token, Fang hydrologic was surprised: "the little master''s method is really good. He can observe the surrounding environment and even compare the aura of the surrounding environment through the token. "I think it was made by the magical Ministry of natural science under the little master." For the praise of Fang hydrologic, Zhou Yi''an beside is funny, seems to think of something interesting. When Yang Guixiang saw this, he naturally understood what his old friend was laughing at. Why didn''t Lin Qian become such a terrible talent? Therefore, Fang ShuiHe and Yang Guixiang plan to join hands to teach Lin Qian. In fact, they, together with Zhou Yi''an, are good at refining utensils, one is good at alchemy, and another is very good at arranging arrays. But after they put forward this request, Zhou Yi''an, who knew that Lin Qian had a terrible talent in these three ways, jokingly said that the former could not become a versatile person in the two. However, Fang ShuiHe and Yang Guixiang didn''t believe it. They went to find Lin Qian, and he quickly said that he had no talent or law in these three ways. But they didn''t believe Lin Qian''s words. According to their understanding, since Lin Qian had such a terrible talent in the realm of cultivation, how could he be weak in alchemy, weapon refining and array? Unable to stand up to Fang ShuiHe and Yang Guixiang, Lin Qian had no choice but to agree to learn from them. Boom! Boom! Boom! Finally, in the continuous explosion, Fang ShuiHe and Yang Guixiang gave up the plan of cultivating Lin Qian into a versatile person in the sound of Zhou Yian''s unrestrained ridicule. They are afraid that they will blow themselves up one day. Fang haishui and Yang Guixiang don''t understand why Lin Qian''s talent above cultivation is so strong that he is so stupid in alchemy, weapon refining and array They had seen a lot of talents in Zhongyu. Not only their cultivation level was good, but also they were involved in refining utensils, alchemy or arrays. However, compared with Lin Qian, they still think that the latter''s talent in cultivation is too terrible. "It seems that no one is perfect, and the little master''s cultivation of combat power is against the sky, but it''s a big defect. It''s fair to think about it carefully." Finally, after giving up completely, Fang was also relieved. Lin Qian''s talent in cultivating combat power is so terrifying. If these three talents are so outstanding, it would be too shocking. "Now, what should we do?" Among the three elders, Yang Guixiang looked at the two old friends around him, hoping to get the answer from them.Fang hydrologic collected the communication token in front of him, looked at the distance in front of him, and said, "what can we do? We can only do it step by step." "Well, the three of us haven''t been around for a long time, have we?" All of a sudden, Zhou Yi''an also looked at the distance and said to Fang Shuishui and Yang Guixiang, "how, in this unknown underground world, let''s have a long lost experience." Zhou Yi''an''s words made Yang Guixiang''s eyes glow with blood, and he looked at them excitedly: "it''s true. It''s really a good idea. It''s almost the place we should go in the southern region. Now, it''s a pity to give us another unknown place to explore. " As for the two old friends'' suggestions, Fang hydrologic also nodded his head with a smile, saying that it was very desirable. "But to be on the safe side, we''d better leave something behind." Yang Guixiang looked at the two people in front of him and said in a voice, "this is a good habit developed with the master. You can''t lose it. What''s better to leave behind?" After Yang Guixiang finished, Zhou Yian''s face was smiling. He suddenly stamped his feet toward the ground. Suddenly, the soil splashed and there was an extra pit. After that, Zhou Yi''an threw Lin Qian''s message token into the earth pit, and then his soul moved. After covering the earth, he completely wiped out the traces, making it invisible. In this way, if they have any accidents, Lin Qian can also rely on the communication token to accurately find their current position. Later, Sanlao left in the air and disappeared in this area. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Through the communication token, Lin Qian naturally knew the three elders'' final plan and Zhou Yi''an''s burial of his communication token in the earth. For Sanlao, he also took the way to experience, which made Lin Qian smile. In fact, Terrans are full of challenges and the will to surpass themselves. It can also be said that they want to have stronger strength and constantly surpass themselves. They will never be satisfied with the status quo. For example, Lin Qian, also like Sanlao, how can he give up if he has the opportunity to make a living. For the soul warrior, the most important thing is the more powerful and progressive power. In other words, today''s Lin Qian is walking in the dense forest of the underground ancient forest world, and behind him is a team of more than 300 people, who are the four people who were escorted before. These people''s faces with a tired look, but still in the effort to walk forward, this, want to follow in front of the team. After all, they have been locked in the spirit chain for too long, and it will take a little time for them to recover their strength. Lin Qian didn''t take out any medicine. It''s the end of his duty to help each other. He also needs to carefully observe whether the four people are worth paying enough. Different from the original state, the situation of the human race in that place has been so miserable that they can live without dignity. By contrast, the human race here is much better. Besides the human race, there are four other alien races in the underground ancient forest world. Among them, the black horn race is one of them. The soul power of this race is very powerful, and their racial talent is also very special, which depends on their double horns. Their horns can help them to perceive the aura of heaven and earth very sensitively, so that they can use the help of the aura of heaven and earth to attack with soul power. Just like the previous black horn leader''s attack on Lin Qian, after pointing out, the soul power not only turned into a burning flame, but also slightly affected the aura around him, making it burn together. Although the influence of aura is not much, but also because of their own realm, there are limitations! as like as two peas in the black horns, the red horns are very similar to race, except for the different skin and role. Similarly, the two horns of the red horn clan can also sense the aura of heaven and earth, but different from the black horn clan, after they sense the aura of heaven and earth, they do not increase their power for the sake of soul power attack, but use control to refine their bodies. So the black horned are good at soul power, while the red horned are good at physique. In addition, Lin Qian is very familiar with the Terrans, but he can''t understand why they are so weak. As for the small, bearded red nosed alien, they were dwarves. Their fingers are slender and their arms are good. They are just natural craftsmen. Although they are weak in practice, their creativity is not despised. In this black horn country, the dwarves were actually slaves who were captured and used as weapons. In fact, Lin Qian also found that the soul weapons of these black horn people''s different races were really excellent. Both workmanship and quality are far better than those of the Qin Dynasty. Of course, it''s still the end of the Chinese Empire! Thinking of this, Lin Qian could not help smiling with pride: "the Chinese empire is really the best!" But what makes Lin Qian interesting is that the dwarves are very similar to the dwarves who often appear in the game in previous lives. They all like drinking very much. Drinking too much makes them all have big rosacea. Refining utensils consumes a lot of energy and spirit. For the dwarves, it''s the joy of life to pour a mouthful of wonderful spirit wine. As the name suggests, the Lingti tribe is a beast with legs and feet as hoofs. They are extremely swift, strong in both legs and strong in physical strength. They will not feel tired after a long journey. What''s more, the Lingti are very good at finding their way. They don''t even have to go there in person. They can find it accurately just by describing it to him. It''s a natural gift of this race. But after introducing themselves, some of them didn''t understand Lin Qian''s words. "What do you mean by what the LORD said just now?" One of them turned his head and asked his fellow countrymen. This fellow of the Lingti clan shrugged in bewilderment: "what did the LORD say just now?" "The Lord just muttered, maybe you didn''t hear it." The Lingti clan suddenly thought about organizing their language and said to their fellow clan, "what I remember the Lord saying is that the courier of Huaxia Shunfeng Express has found it?" "Downwind express? "Courier?" The Lingti nationality shook his head with a smile, and his eyes were also puzzled. "The Lord is powerful, and what he said is wonderful in Austrian language, which we can understand.""Oh, I see!" In fact, the two Lingti people never thought that they would become the new express stars of the Chinese Empire in the future. At the moment, Lin Qian is walking with this group of people in the underground ancient forest world. The people of the red horn tribe are walking flexibly in the dense forest. All the way, they meet the weaker spirit beasts, but they are obviously making a detour. "Bareto, why do you lead the way in front of you and walk around all the time?" Lin Qian, who followed, felt a little strange and asked the other side. Baretu saluted Lin Qian and said, "Lord, if you don''t make a detour, you are bound to enter the territory of some powerful ghosts, which may be dangerous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to Lin Qian, I can''t help crying, can''t I "So I''m sorry to bother you." After Barretto finished, Lin Qian shook his head slowly. "Don''t be so troublesome, just take the shortest way. If you encounter any trouble, I''ll deal with it." Lin Qian looked at bareto and asked him to lead the way ahead. Seeing that Lin Qian had said so, bareto naturally had to follow the orders of the former and go straight ahead instead of making a detour. Then, people thoroughly felt that there was a strong man in their team. What kind of experience was that? There is no need to go around for a long time, and there is no need to worry about meeting any powerful soul beast. Often, the fierce ghosts that worried them so much in the past can only crawl on the ground and tremble under the pressure of Lin Qian, and even dare not look up to them. And they, also naturally on the side of easy to walk, even can carefully look at, in the past they are afraid of and dare not look at the soul beast for a long time. However, the good time is not long, and they are faced with great fear again. It''s the first time for me to ask you for one thing, that is, to smash all the recommended tickets and monthly tickets! Murky is working hard for the explosion at the end of the month. Before that, I hope you can give me more encouragement and make me more motivated! Also can let others see, we peerless emperor book friend''s strength! China! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Although the ancient forest world is under the ground, it seems to have come to another world. Therefore, a towering mountain range is not uncommon in the ancient forest world. Similarly, in the cave on the front of the mountain wall, it is nothing to walk out of a giant. At the moment, standing in front of the crowd was a giant bear eight feet high, with golden hair. When he stood up, he had white hair on his chest, forming a king''s character. "Life and death?" Lin Qian felt the breath of the giant bear in front of him, and then he suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the other party would not be shocked by his own breath. "Earth King bear!" At the sight of this suddenly appeared giant beast, the rest of Lin Qian''s faces were full of panic. "Lord, don''t worry about us. Let''s go Looking at the ground king bear in front of him, Liu Fang swallowed his saliva and yelled at Lin Qian. "It''s a bear''s nest. I didn''t expect that it''s a bear''s meat." At the same time, next to bareto, is also desperate to speak. People''s eyes are full of despair, looking at the king bear in front of them, it seems to see the end. As for the gathering place and guardian in baretukou, I had a very clear understanding when I was on the road. For example, the place where the Terrans, the red horned, the dwarves and the Lingti live is the gathering place. They are dissatisfied with the oppression of the black horned and are fighting against the black horned. Because the black horned nation ruled by the black horned people is completely centered on their black horned people. Other races have no fair treatment at all, only endless exploitation and enslavement. Even the black horn people can kill their four people at will, and they don''t have to pay any responsibility. There is their leader in the gathering place. The leader is not the strongest person, but the person who is the best at management, responsible for the orderly operation of the whole gathering place. As for the guardian, it is the most powerful fighting force in this gathering place. According to their description, in fact, Lin Qian already knows that the guardian of their gathering place, baretu, has the strength of breaking through the air. Under the observation of Lin Qian''s soul consciousness, the strength of the earth King bear in front of him should be in the state of life and death. It''s normal for the guardian to be slapped into meat cake by the earth King bear. "Roar!" At this time, the king bear suddenly bowed his body and roared fiercely at Lin Qian''s side. The saliva in his mouth came out with his roar. At the same time, the king bear burst out a fierce breath, and completely ran over the crowd. He also raised his broad bear''s paw and slapped at Lin Qian, baretu and Liu Fang. A lot of people are scared to sit on the ground with their legs softened. However, they have some doubts in their hearts. The breath of this fierce soul beast is very violent. I''m afraid that the existence of this realm level of them would have been stunned and stun for a long time. But now, why is there nothing? The king of the earth, the bear, clapped his hand, and Barretto and Liu Fang closed their eyes in despair, waiting for death. Fierce palm wind swept over, so that their coats and gowns were agitated. However, soon after, the roaring wind in their ears stopped, and the expected death didn''t seem to come. When bareto and Liu Fang slowly opened their eyes, they saw an incredible scene. The white robed figure, which was much smaller than the Diwang bear, was now carrying his right arm and pointing his palm at the top. He supported the Diwang bear''s paw, so that he didn''t shoot it directly. They are gaping at everything in front of them. They really didn''t expect that Lin Qian was blocking it. At this time, the king of the earth bear raised his lips, and his tusks were biting tightly. At the same time, his strong right arm, which was beating down, was shaking. It was obvious that he was exerting force on Lin Qian. Blocking the king bear''s palm, Lin Qian looked back at the crowd and said with a smile, "it''s good to wait and have nothing to do with this bear." As the voice fell, Lin Qian''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He pushed his hands towards the top at the same time. Then he pushed the king bear back. After that, Lin Qian jumped up and kicked the bear in the belly. "Roar!" The king of the earth bear was kicked by Lin Qian. With a painful roar, he fell towards the rear and crushed several towering ancient trees more than ten feet high. The dust was flying. However, the reaction of the king bear was not slow. Before he fell down, he suddenly raised his left palm and patted Lin Qian. Pop! Lin Qian''s arms were in front of him. He was hit by the slap and flew towards baretu and Liu Fang. Bang! Lin Qian, who was blasted to this side, turned over and landed on the ground steadily behind him. He unloaded all his strength into the ground, so when he landed on the ground, the crack grew around, but it was not wide.As a matter of fact, there are many forces that have bombarded Lin Qian''s flesh, muscles and bones. He has solved most of them by himself, so the ground has not suffered more damage. After landing, Lin Qian ignored people''s eyes as if they were looking at monsters. He just moved his body. Because he has been using the liquid medicine specially developed for him by Zhuge Ming, there has always been a trace of medicinal power in his flesh, muscles and bones. As long as the remaining power is accumulated to a certain extent, it can be well digested and absorbed through the tempering of the battle. It''s hard to find a partner! The units of the Chinese Empire couldn''t do it at all. Lin Qian''s absolute loyalty made him commit suicide if he forced them to do it. And want to find three old help, happen to encounter such things, too late to enter the underground world. Although the strength of the earth King bear in front of him is not as good as his own, he is a soul beast after all, and the foundation of his physical body is naturally much stronger. As long as you don''t use your soul power to increase your physique, and you don''t need to be imperialist, then your physical strength is very close to that of the Diwang bear, and you are just a companion. Just as Lin Qian thought about it, the king of the earth bear, who was kicked by him and fell to the ground, had already got up from the ground. "Roar! Roar! Roar Being trampled down by a small Terran makes the king bear extremely angry and roars. His eyes turn scarlet because of this. They rush to Lin Qian after his death. As for Lin Qian, he was not afraid, but with an excited smile on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Bang! The ground under Lin Qian''s feet burst out, and his whole body also galloped out, jumped up and rushed to the huge earth King bear. Facing Lin Qian, the king of the earth still roared angrily. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the Terran who dared to challenge his majesty. It has always been an invincible overlord in this area, and no one dares to be an enemy. Because of its powerful physique and thick skin, the general attack can not cause any harm to itself. But now, this human being, as small as a worm, dare to offend himself and kick it down. Although the earth King bear is a soul beast, it already has some simple wisdom with its strength in this realm. Others know that they are very angry now, so they must pat Lin Qian into a meat cake, and then swallow it fiercely. To see Lin Qian dare to rush to himself again, the king bear raised his hands angrily and slapped the front one fiercely. Pop! Huge slap sound is deafening, so that many people are covering their ears, worried about the past. However, they were all surprised to see that the paws of the king bear clapped together suddenly separated slowly, revealing a gap. Lin Qian, who was in the middle of his two palms, suddenly pushed his arms toward both sides and pushed the paw of the king of the earth bear away. Then he closed his hand and clenched his fist. The air in his palms was crushed by great force. Immediately after that, Lin Qian, according to his right arm, gave a hard blow, and hit the center of the earth King''s bear''s paw. The overbearing power from Lin Qian broke out in a flash, and directly blew out the right arm of the king bear. With the help of his right arm, Lin Qian turned his body and kicked his left arm. In a flash, the arms of the king bear were opened by Lin Qian, and the beast''s face was exposed in front of him. Lin Qian''s legs suddenly burst out a terrible force, trampled in the air, and the air burst out of thin air made him rush to the head of the king bear. His arms were opened by Lin Qian, but he couldn''t slow down for a while. Diwang bear could only watch the opposite direction, and his face rushed over. Lin Qian, who was close to the king of the earth bear, raised his right fist to light the huge bear''s face. The huge power impact on the face of the king bear, and it is such a punch to hit back and forth. The king of the earth bear, who is climbing up from the ground again, seems to have completely lost his sense. He turns his paws to Lin Qian and slaps him. The power of Diwang bear is really terrible, but the speed is always hard. Because Lin Qian is to temper himself and refine his own medicine, he doesn''t dodge the attack of Diwang bear at all, but takes a direct and hard way to collide with each other. Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a loud crash in the ears of the spectators, but they could clearly see that there was no soul power on Lin Qian. Therefore, Lin Qian didn''t take the action of feidun from the beginning to the end. He always took advantage of his own strength to jump. A human race, unexpectedly is relies on own flesh body physique, with the earth King bear which is famous by the terror strength positive hard regret! You know, although the earth King bear is the soul beast in the realm of life and death, its physical strength is close to that of the soul warrior in the realm of awakening. It''s just close, but it''s very scary. Baretu looked at Lin Qian hit the king bear pain roar not to a punch and a punch, breathing almost stopped. He once heard of the guardians of the red horn people''s life and death in a big gathering place. They didn''t dare to fight with the king bear without the help of soul power like Lin Qian. At the moment, in their eyes, Lin Qian was a Tyrannosaurus Rex. "He''s only twenty-six years old!" At this time, Liu Fang''s exclamation was heard in Pareto''s ear at this time, Pareto regained his mind and thought of Lin Qian''s age. He was completely frightened and speechless. In the exclamation, the people looked at the battle in front of them and felt very happy. Now in their eyes, Lin Qian is not a normal human race. In their eyes, it was clear that two monsters were fighting. This kind of fight with bare hands, people are boiling with blood, the huge king of the earth bear, in the eyes of the end of the past, every time he was hit with a punch, he would howl and retreat in pain. From this, we can see how terrible Lin Qian''s strength is. In front of them, it was a mess, the ground was broken, and the towering ancient trees were broken and fell to the ground. In the end, the battle ended with Lin Qian''s victory. It''s twice as strong as the bear on the ground.In fact, after Lin Qian punched the bear in the face, he found that he was very comfortable, so he became addicted. Whenever he had a chance, he punched the other bear in the head and kicked him. When he got to the back, Lin Qian was in the mood to fight. He just hit the king bear in the face. It was a good beating. It was a complete hit. The whole head of the local king bear was swollen, and the people watching the battle were distressed. Moreover, Lin Qian broke all his teeth and his mouth was full of blood. "Why don''t you accept it?" Lin Qian went to the bear''s head and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He felt very happy and asked with a smile. However, the king of the earth Bear looked at Lin Qian''s eyes, full of fear, nose shrugged, and finally made a whimper. Lin Qian was surprised to see the king bear in front of him. Seeing his opponent''s performance, he thought it was very funny. It was not only Lin Qian, bareto, Liu Fang and other spectators who looked at the king of the earth bear in front of them. They all looked at him in horror. Because The king bear was beaten and cried by Lin Qian. "Ha ha ha..." Seeing more and more tears in the eyes of the king bear, the people couldn''t help laughing. See in front of this group of people in the laughter, the king bear cry is more sad, tears are surging out, whimper is turned into a sad low howl. "Look at the man who wronged you. He suddenly stood in the way and attacked us. I just beat you up and cried like this. What if I killed you?" At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the sharp killing opportunity in his pupils was shrouded in the king bear. Feeling the killing intention from Lin Qian, the king of the earth bear stopped crying and looked at the former in horror. His eyes showed the meaning of begging. "You''ve been practicing with me for such a long time. I''ll let you go for a while today." Then, Lin Qian''s killing intention disappeared in an instant, and he waved his hand to the king of the earth bear. To Lin Qian''s surprise, the king bear didn''t rush to leave after he got up. Instead, he went back to his cave, took out a thing and put it carefully at his feet. Seeing the things at his feet, Lin Qian''s eyes were slightly frozen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 Obviously, the king of the earth bear was grateful to Lin Qian for letting himself go and giving him the treasure he had collected in his cave. At the moment, the things placed at Lin Qian''s feet were strange and soft. After picking it up from the ground, Lin Qian found that it was very soft. It felt like meat, but it was not meat. What''s more, Lin Qian was surprised to find that this thing was able to attract the aura of the surrounding world by itself and pour into it. It can be said that it was amazing. "Spirit sucking soil!" Seeing what Lin Qian was holding in his hand, the strongest of the dwarves in the group screamed and rushed to him. "Lord, can you show this to me?" After the dwarves came to Lin Qian, they saluted him respectfully. Then they looked forward to him, hoping that Lin Qian would agree to him. Seeing that the other party was so eager, Lin Qian didn''t have to refuse. He nodded and handed this thing, which was called spirit sucking earth, to the dwarf in front of him. At this time, the king bear had quietly retreated to his cave. Then, with a bang, a huge stone blocked the cave. Seeing the action of the earth King bear, Lin Qian could not laugh or cry. He continued to look at the dwarves in front of him. The dwarves in front of him are the strongest among the rescue escorts. They have the second level of Nirvana, and they are also a skilled craftsman. It''s called luqiaosi! After taking the spiritual soil from Lin Qian''s hand, Lu Qiaosi carefully observed it, kneaded it and handed it back respectfully: "Lord, this is obviously a very pure spiritual soil!" Lin Qian collected it into the Chinese Empire and sent it to Zhuge ming to study. At the same time, he asked the dwarf in front of him, "what is this spiritual land and what is its magical use?" "Lord, this spirit absorbing soil can be said to be a wonderful thing for refining utensils. It can contain the aura of heaven and earth and transform it into a soul just like the blood and flesh meridians of living beings." "After that, you can store a large amount of soul power into the soul organ. What''s more, you don''t need to pour soul power into it, just let it absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and then convert. " After listening to the dwarf''s explanation, Lin Qian understood the effect of this spirit sucking earth. He was also surprised that there was such a strange thing in the world. "This kind of precious refining material, only the royal family of black point country, can have, and the quantity is still very rare." Speaking of this, the dwarves said with emotion, "there is no law at all where spiritual soil grows. It may grow between ordinary earth and stone." According to the dwarf''s conjecture, I''m afraid that when the king of the earth was digging his own cave, he happened to dig out the spiritual soil. The spirit absorbing earth can attract the aura of heaven and earth by itself and transform it into pure soul power, while the earth King bear can absorb the soul power for his own cultivation, which is obviously a good treasure. Lin Qian, relying on his own strong strength, beat such a beast to the heart, and bypassed his life. Obviously, he gave him his most precious thing to show his gratitude. "It seems that the harvest is good. Keep going." Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction and said to bareto. At the moment, bareto was still staring at the cave where the king bear lived. After hearing Lin Qian''s cry, he came back to himself and continued to lead the way. When people pass by the cave where the entrance of the cave is blocked by huge stones, they are very happy. If Lin Qian is not here today, they may have become the dung of the king bear of the land. At the same time, when people looked at Lin Qian''s eyes, they were more afraid of each other. Because in the past, Lin Qian''s realm outside of them should be in the realm of breaking the void. Since they can easily kill nirvana, they should be in such a realm. As for life and death? They dare not even think about it. After all, Lin Qian is only 26 years old. How can he have the realm of life and death? But now, they know clearly what kind of realm Lin Qian has. "Lord." In the front of the team, Liu Fang of the Terran finally summoned up his courage, took a deep breath and opened his mouth to Lin Qian. Hearing Liu Fang calling himself, Lin Qian turned his head curiously and looked at each other: "what''s the matter?" "Dare to ask the Lord, what is your state now?" After hesitating for a moment, Liu Fang finally summoned up his courage and asked Lin Qian. Liu Fang is really curious. As a human, Lin Qian has such a terrible strength, which makes him feel inexplicably proud. As a matter of fact, the Terrans in this group also look up and stand up. All the time, although they are the most numerous among the four tribes, their strength is always the weakest. In each gathering place, only the red horn tribe has been heard to become a guardian, or the Lingti and dwarves have also become guardians.However, there has never been a gathering place with the guardian of the human race, never! There has never been such a powerful and terrifying person like Lin Qian in their clan. They are not strong without awakening, but they are strong with awakening, and their fighting capacity is not even as good as that of other races! "What is my realm?" Hearing Liu Fang''s question, Lin Qian answered directly, "the state of life and death." In Lin Qian''s mind, it''s normal for the other party to be curious about their own realm. It''s no big deal to let them know their own realm, so they can satisfy their curiosity. Lin Qian''s voice fell, Liu Fang and others are staring at the former. Life and death, 26 years old! After knowing Lin Qian''s true state, Liu Fangzhen was deeply hit. Now he is nearly 50 years old, and he is just a nirvana. And this young Terran youth in front of him, at the age of 26, had the cultivation of the state of life and death and the state of mind, which was only one step away from the awakening state! The so-called person to person is not person, goods to goods is not goods. In fact, Liu Fang is very likely to ask Lin Qian why he is also a human race. Why is the gap so big? However, this question is about the secret of cultivation. Liu Fang is too embarrassed to ask Lin Qian. Just when the crowd was surprised, Lin Qian and they had also come to the gathering place. When Lin Qian stood on the cliff overlooking the gathering place, his eyes were filled with wonder. The gathering place where the four races lived together was really dazzling. from now on, the daily update will be changed to between 6 a.m. and 7 a.m., so that when you get up in the new day, you can watch the update directly instead of waiting for the evening. When it''s dark, it''s snowy and 720 degrees by the way. I''d like to ask for a recommended ticket and a monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 The gathering place is the abbreviation of the place where the four races of the human race, the red horn race, the dwarf race and the Lingti race gather and live. According to bareto, the black horn king of the black horn clan is now in the closed door, while his descendants are fighting for their own interests and want to be qualified to inherit the throne. This situation is also deliberately created by the black horn king himself. He hopes that his sons will decide the outcome with their own strength and means. Only the best winner is qualified to inherit his position. Let his son to kill each other, and then let the survivors under the bloody struggle become the successors, this means let Lin Qian repeatedly shake his head. For their sons, even if they are all like this, we can imagine the living conditions of the four tribes, namely, the Terran, the red horn, the dwarf and the Lingti. "We are now taking advantage of this confusion to hide our light and nourish our obscurity." Standing beside Lin Qian, baretu looked down on the gathering place and explained to him, "after the Heijiao King''s offspring fight, the power of the Heijiao kingdom will definitely be wasted. What we have to do now is to strive to develop ourselves before that, so that we are qualified to compete with each other in the future." "Don''t the black horns know about your existence?" After hearing this, Lin Qian asked bareto curiously again. Bareto nodded and explained to Lin Qian: "in fact, they know, but only know the strength we want them to know. They always think our strength is weak." "As a matter of fact, several of our elders are closing the door together. Once the breakthrough is successful, it will not be a problem to deal with the black horn king. In order not to attract their attention, all our actions are very low-key, so we never want to build a country. " "When we have enough land, we can live well." At this point, Pareto''s eyes are full of hope. Next, Liu Fang said, "we just need to be able to live with dignity without being oppressed and enslaved, and there should be no inequality between different races." "We have won the respect and recognition of the people by our own efforts." After Liu Fang finished, the strongest one in the team patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile. Lin Qian also looked closely at the gathering place and found that the people living in it really worked very hard. Because the actual combat power is much lower than their own realm, the Terran cultivation is much harder than the other three alien races. With Lin Qian''s eyesight, we can clearly see that an individual is sitting on the roof of his cabin, practicing with his eyes closed. Many people are pale and their lips are dry. Practicing the movement method can restore the spirit, and even replace sleep to nourish the spirit. However, if the cultivation is excessive, it is really good for the promotion of the realm, but the consumption of the body is very large. Lin Qian had already seen that many Terrans had already overdrawn their limits. Then he finished his cultivation. After wolfing down the food containing aura, he fell into the room and fell asleep. As for the Terrans who practice on the Yanwuping, they fight fiercely. They just fight each other, but the two sides are covered with blood. Even if the soul power has been exhausted and the physical strength is poor, they are still wrestling with each other on the ground. They must drain their last drop of strength before releasing each other. After that, he immediately crossed his knees to practice, carried on the normal practice, and recovered to a state of 7788. Before the excessive practice, he ended up dragging his wounded and exhausted body back to his room. They don''t dare to over practice in this state, because their behavior is suicide. In addition, those ordinary people are working hard to do what they can. Now Lin Qian completely understood why the Terrans were so weak that Baretto was still willing to protect them with his body. Why do they say that the Terran is a drag, but when they look at the Terran, they still have admiration in their eyes. Because every ethnic group is using their own efforts and sweat to prove themselves, and winning the respect of the other three ethnic groups with their tenacious spirit and desperate attitude. They have no reason to despise such indomitable people. In this underground world of ancient forest, the Terrans have such an attitude to life because of environmental factors, which makes them proud. This is our race! "Go in!" Lin Qian looked at the gathering place in front of him and said to baretu. Then bareto took Lin Qian down from the cliff and walked towards their gathering place. The magic array is arranged near the gathering place. Although it is a little crude, it has been able to protect the gathering place from the nearby ghosts and beasts. The skill of this array is naturally from the human race.Dwarves are born weapon refiners, but it''s obvious that the talent of weapon refiners has made this race unable to accommodate other talents. They don''t know anything about arrays. The same is true of the red horn clan. They are good at refining their bodies, but they can''t do anything about the array. It is obvious that the talented spirit hoof people with excellent physical strength can''t control the array. Therefore, the array mages that can appear in the Terran are very important to them. Therefore, in this ancient forest world, the position of the master of the array is obviously much higher, which is also a matter of course. According to Liu Fang, in order to gain more dignity for the human race, the array mages in the human race spend almost all of their time studying the array except for the necessary cultivation. Of course, the efforts of the human race can be described as desperate, but the other three races are also not weak. Each of them is self squeezing their own value, striving for the future of the four races. In this regard, Lin Qian''s mind suddenly came up with an idea that it would be a good thing to turn the ancient forest world into the territory of the Chinese Empire. If the future of the Chinese Empire wants to go further, it should not be limited to the people of the Empire, only the human race. When there are all kinds of races in the whole Chinese Empire, they can coexist peacefully and make the Chinese Empire better together. At that time, the Chinese Empire was really powerful. When Lin Qian thought of this, he was full of expectation and believed that such a day would come soon. After entering the gathering place, Lin Qian suddenly looked at the front in shock. At this moment, he finally understood why the Terran combat power of the underground ancient forest world was so much lower than the realm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 This is exactly the purple fruit Lin Qian''s Terran child ate. Lin Qian saw with his own eyes that the Terran child put a purple fruit in his hand into his mouth before practicing. The purple fruit was covered with swirling lines. Seeing the children eating with relish, he knew that the purple fruit must taste good. Lin Qian rushed forward with a quick step. He suddenly waved his hand to take away the purple fruit from the children''s hands. He was shocked to pieces with his soul power. The splash of purple juice on the ground made the children stare at him. Obviously, these children could not understand why Lin Qian wanted to take away their purple fruit? It''s not only the children who can''t understand it, but also Barretto, Liu Fang and others are surprised to see Lin Qian. In their eyes, no matter how the LORD looks, he doesn''t look like a bully. Why is he going to embarrass these children now? After destroying the kiwi fruit, Lin Qian grabbed the child who had eaten the kiwi fruit, poured his soul power into the other person''s body, and carefully explored the condition in his body. When Lin Qian carefully observed the child''s body, he completely solved his doubts. "Don''t eat this kind of fruit in the future, you know?" Seeing the aggrieved look on the child''s face, Lin Qian told him seriously. Obviously, Lin Qian didn''t allow his brother to eat his own face in front of him. "Why? Only if I eat more fruits, can I grow faster and contribute as much as everyone else." Looking at a pool of purple juice on the ground, the child''s eyes were full of regret. When he looked at Lin Qian, he had different resentments. He came forward and beat Lin Qian with his own tender fists. Lin Qian paid no attention to the power of the child in front of him and let his opponent''s fist fall on him. Seeing this, Liu Fang, who was standing in the distance, was scared out of his wits. He hurried forward to pull the child away, and yelled: "Xiaojiang, what are you doing?" Hearing that Liu Fang actually scolded himself, the child named Xiaojiang said with an aggrieved face: "uncle Liu, it is clear that this big brother suddenly came up and crushed my strong body fruit. Why do you blame me?" This child named Xiaojiang is very aggrieved at the moment. He thought Liu Fang would come back to do justice for him. How did he think that uncle Liu, who has been protecting everyone, would take sides with such a bad man. Similarly, the children whose purple fruits are crushed by Lin Qian are all looking at Lin Qian with an unhappy face. Obviously, they really resent that he pinches the strong body fruits. "Uncle Liu, you know, I especially need this strong body fruit to improve my physique. Now it''s all ruined by this man." Speaking of this, xiaojiangdou''s tears streamed out of his eyes and called to Lin Qian, "without the strong body fruit, I can''t pass the test this time, and I can''t continue to practice. You accompany me with the strong body fruit." Hearing what Xiaojiang said, Liu Fang was impatient. He went forward to shine on the former and was ready to slap him in the face. He was really afraid that Lin Qian would get angry and kill Xiaojiang. But before he slapped Xiaojiang in the face, a hand had already grasped him. This man was no other than Lin Qian, who had been worried about getting angry. "Children don''t know. It''s excusable. Don''t be too harsh. I''m not so careful." After organizing Liu Fang, Lin Qian suddenly had a few more crystal bottles in his hand, in which was the extremely thin light green liquid medicine. After taking out the crystal bottle in front of him, he told Lin Qian to drink it better than water In addition to Xiaojiang, the other children are curious to hear that, they come forward to take Lin Qian''s strong body medicine, and look at Liu Fang with half confidence. Seeing that all the children were looking at themselves, Liu Fang quickly said, "if you don''t thank the Lord, it must be more effective than the Lord''s description." Hearing what Liu Shudu said, these children did not hesitate to believe it. All along, in this gathering place, Liu Fang is the backbone of their clan. But stubborn Xiaojiang, is still stubborn looking at Lin Qian: "I don''t want to, I just want to strong body fruit!" Seeing that Xiaojiang was still so stubborn, Liu Fang was anxious to death. On the contrary, Lin Qian didn''t like it. Instead, he half squatted down and looked at each other and said in a funny way: "boy, do you know why I want to destroy the fruit in your hands?" Xiaojiang opened his mouth, suddenly also Leng, he really can''t think of Lin Qian this stranger, what reason to destroy their strong body fruit. "Boy, why don''t you ask me a question? Why do you call this purple fruit strong?" Then Lin Qian asked again. Hearing Lin Qian''s question, I don''t know why. Xiaojiang can''t help answering the former''s question: "because after eating this fruit, it can enhance our physique, so we call it strong body fruit. At our age, we all eat it.""Liu Fang, even to your level, will you still take this strong body, if not?" After listening to Xiaojiang''s answer, Lin Qian had a possibility in his mind and turned to ask Liu Fang. Seeing the dignified look in Lin Qian''s eyes, I don''t know why. Liu Fang had a great pressure in his heart, and even a feeling of uncertainty in his heart. However, even so, Liu Fang still honestly answered Lin Qian''s question: "indeed, the effect of strong body fruit on improving physique is very significant, so we often use it." After Liu Fang finished, baretu next to him also explained to Lin Qian, "Lord, not only that, but we Hongjiao people also have the habit of using strong body fruit, including dwarves and Lingti people." At this time, these Terran children looked at Lin Qian''s eyes, and gradually emerged in awe. Lin Qian as a human race, let bareto, luqiaosi and Lingti Shi Qiang are so awed, I''m afraid it''s a great person. "That''s the problem!" After hearing what they said, Lin Qian was very clear about where the imbalance between the realm and strength of the human race was. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Liu Fang came forward and asked curiously, "Lord, what''s the problem? Where''s the problem?" Looking at Liu Fang with a blank face in front of him, Lin Qian said helplessly: "I found the culprit who made the strength and realm of the human race unequal..." "It''s the strong body fruit in your mouth!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 "No, what?" After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Liu Fang and others are stunned at the former. All the time, they are eating this to improve their body. As a result, now Lin Qian tells them that the culprit for the unequal strength and realm of the Terran is what they have been using to enhance their strength! "There''s nothing wrong with the red horn, the dwarf or the Lingti, which is called the strong body fruit. Because for the three of you, taking this fruit really has the effect of improving your physique and assisting cultivation. " Speaking of this, Lin Qian paused and sighed, "but for the human race, this is not a strong body fruit, but a spirit fruit!" Hearing this, a possibility of terror appeared in Liu Fang''s mind, but he still insisted on asking Lin Qian: "dare to ask the Lord, it''s strong Purple fruit for the Terran, how to use after the effect Hearing Liu Fang''s question, Lin Qian showed a sneer on his face, pointed to the purple juice on the ground, and said in a voice: "the reason why this is called hualingguo for the human race is that after eating it, it will cause a great burden on the meridians and elixir fields in the body." "The medicinal power of hualingguo will accumulate in the walls of meridians and Dantian, which will make the meridians and Dantian thicker. As a result, the capacity of your meridians and Dantian is much smaller than that of normal people." Looking at Liu Fang, Lin Qian sighed and described. Hualingguo also grew in the territory of the Chinese Empire, so it is very clear what harm this fruit will do to the human race. Even among the human race, everyone''s constitution is different, not to mention two different races? Therefore, this fruit can be regarded as a good thing to improve the physique of Hongjiao, dwarves and Lingti. But for the Terran, it''s poison that you don''t touch. However, this ancient forest world itself is rich in this kind of fruit, and every race eats it. In addition, in this underground ancient forest world, there is no normal human race that they can learn from. As a result, the human race in this underground ancient forest world always thinks that their weak strength is due to race. In fact, this is the result of the spirit effect. "Because of the spirit transforming fruit, the place where the meridians make the soul power work is very narrow, and the volume of the elixir field that holds the soul power is very small. In addition to the physique is in line with the normal state, soul power has always been abnormal development, of course, the strength is not good "Once we stop eating lingguo, the Terran will not be unequal in realm and strength in the future. At the same time, the formed Terran can return to normal as long as they find a way to remove the power of hualingguo from the meridian elixir field. " After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Liu Fang''s face was excited. Now he knows that they are not weak at all. The reason why I am so weak is that I am taking poison. If Lin Qian had not come to this underground ancient forest world, they would continue to take this so-called strong body fruit. Since there is a solution, it means that in the future, the Terran will get rid of the weak situation. After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Pareto knows clearly what this will bring to Gulin world. Once the Terrans return to normal, their strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. In this way, their strength will be greatly improved. At this moment, the whole person listening to Xiaojiang is still a little confused. Although he is not very old now, he can understand their conversation. "It turns out that the strong body fruit that you cherish is actually a poison to the human race!" After a long time in the brain, it was hard for xiaogua to accept the news. At this time, Lin Qian walked up to Xiaojiang again, half squatted down, touched his opponent''s head, and handed over the light green body strengthening liquid in his hand: "I promise you, it''s definitely much better than the spirit effect." After taking the tonic from Lin Qian''s hand, Xiaojiang suddenly bows to Lin Qian and carefully takes it into his arms. He is waiting to go home and take this tonic to have a good feeling. Will the effect be so good? "Lord, we already have a lot of spirit transforming fruit power in our body. Is there a good way to recover it?" Seeing that the children ran back happily, Liu Fang asked Lin Qian anxiously. Hearing Liu Fang''s question, Lin Qian replied positively, "naturally, I have a way. As for how to do it, it''s not convenient to tell you now." Lin Qian''s words made Liu Fang nod his head. How could the former tell them anything about such a big event? However, in Liu Fang''s eyes, he has already seen the hope of the future. Lin Qian is the Savior of their clan. Liu Fang believes that as long as the former is willing to help them, the clan of Gulin world will get rid of the name of the weakest race. "You''d better hurry and try to convey the matter of transforming the spirit fruit." After he finished speaking to Liu Fang, Lin Qian looked to them again, "you also want to take pictures of these people. Go and do your own work. Don''t worry about me. I''ll look around carefully."Heard Lin Qian said so, bareto and others also nodded seriously, turned and left. If there was no one who wanted to stop them, he would not be at ease. So they gathered in the middle of Lin Qian''s business and didn''t feel at ease. Bareto arranged for a tribe to take charge of the matter and walk to the center of the gathering place by himself. He also wanted to report the matter to the leader of the gathering place. As for Lin Qian, he walked in this gathering place in all kinds of ways, carefully looking at the place where the four ethnic groups lived together. Four different races can live harmoniously in one place, which is a very magical thing in itself. It is a very good place to learn for the future Chinese Empire to accommodate foreign people. When Lin Qian was walking in the gathering place, he suddenly got the news from the Chinese Empire. If you look carefully, you will find that it is Zhuge Ming, his prime minister, who has conveyed the message to him. Lin Qian opened the control interface of the Chinese Empire, and his eyes were shining with the light of soul power. However, when Zhuge Ming''s face appeared in front of his eyes, he found that he was trembling with excitement. Lin Qian even doubted that if the other party continued to shake like this, would something go wrong? "What makes you so excited?" - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -. For example, PS, don''t rush to play after watching, what fans'' day, you support haogeng, what a piece is love, all are not whispered words. If someone is careful, he will surely find that other books have the same words, and they are all the same. This kind of words can''t be seen in the background and can''t be deleted. In addition, you don''t have to pay extra for this kind of words at the end, and you don''t have to worry about it, thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 "Your Majesty, what you sent to the empire before has already come to an end." After seeing Lin Qian accept his request for information, Zhuge Ming salutes respectfully to the figure on the tactical mirror in front of him and reports. Lin Qian nodded a little and said to Zhuge Ming, "what do you think, is it valuable?" "the fire fruit contains flame essence, and the earth generates itself for a while, which can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and then transform itself into the essence of the flame." Zhuge Ming seriously replied to the Huoguo that Lin Qian had sent to the Chinese Empire. "After research, the Ministry of heavenly work led by Chen found that as long as the array was slightly modified by weapon refining technique, it could achieve the effect your majesty wanted." "If so?" Hearing Zhuge Ming''s affirmative answer, Lin Qian was surprised. After seeing this Huoguo, Lin Qian thought about a question: can this thing be used as a lamp? Although there are soul crystal lamps in this world, they are the result of burning soul crystal. How can ordinary people use this method. And they can only use the most old-fashioned method, that is, fire. As for the soul warrior, there are also troubles. If you use the soul crystal lamp, the burning soul crystal will make the aura of heaven and earth in the house a little unstable. The most important thing in cultivation is the stability of aura. Some people are willing to practice in the deep mountains and forests, where the aura is rich and spacious. Unless there is a fierce battle, the aura will not be disordered. As for the room, because the space is obviously much smaller, it is easy to affect the stability of aura after burning the soul crystal lamp. The Ministry of natural engineering also has a way to make the soul crystal lamp burn, which will not affect the aura stability in the house, but will increase the cost a lot. It''s nothing for the ordinary soul warrior to order for a few days. If they use it for years, it''s not worth the loss. So after Lin Qian got the Huoguo, he asked Zhuge ming to see if he could use it to make a convenient light source? Low loss, good brightness, does not affect Reiki stability, and low cost! Soon after, Lin Qian had an eight sided hollow crystal box in his hand. In the middle of the box, there was a hot pot floating quietly, emitting a soft and warm light, which was quite bright and not dazzling. Obviously, this is the result of Zhuge''s work tomorrow. At this time, the door of the Terran room next to him suddenly opened, and a figure rushed out to him. In the gathering place of the four ethnic groups, although they live together harmoniously, there are still obvious differences in the architectural style of the houses. Most of the Terran houses are made of cut spirit wood, which seems to be more elegant. At the same time, they also use some solid rocks to assist. Comparatively speaking, the houses of the Hongjiao people are rough and crazy, and they are all made of huge stone bricks cut in a radius of about 10 meters. As for the smaller room, don''t think about it. Of course, it belongs to the dwarves. The house of the Lingti people is the most humble, which is made of lingcao, but in fact it is extremely strong. However, the houses of Lingti people need to be repaired frequently, because they like to eat lingcao very much. In fact, on the way, Liu Fan once mentioned this aspect to him. If you see a piece missing from the Lingti people''s house in the gathering place, you don''t have to think about it. They must have eaten it themselves. "Will you mind your mouth?" When wandering in the gathering place, Lin Qian could often hear the growl of the dwarves. After all, the architecture of the whole gathering place is also the masterpiece of the dwarves. It''s just that the person in the room in front of him can recognize him. Xiaojiang ran to Lin Qian and his skin turned red and he was sweating. Seeing each other like this, Lin Qian knew that the other must have taken his own medicine. The potion of the Chinese empire is different from the pill. You can choose to cultivate and digest the potion, or you can choose to let the potion work by itself. It''s just that if you are cultivating and digesting the medicinal power at the same time, the speed is obviously much faster. However, after taking the elixir, there is no treatment for the elixir. If not, there will be only two results. One is that the medicine power is too strong, and the people who take the pill will be burst alive. Another is that the medicine power is not consumed and wasted in the body. The medicine of the Chinese Empire has no such worry. The most important thing is that it is convenient to eat and safe to eat. "Lord, thank you After Xiaojiang ran to Lin Qian, he learned Liu Fang''s name and bowed to him. When I stand up straight, my face is full of excited smile. Seeing Xiaojiang''s action, Lin Qian joked: "why don''t I compensate you for your strong body?"Hearing what Lin Qian said, Xiaojiang scratched the back of his head and apologized: "Lord, it''s Xiaojiang who wronged you. I''ll compensate you. Don''t be angry." "Ha ha ha, I won''t be angry." Lin Qian touched Xiaojiang''s head, then looked at the room behind him, "why, are you alone at home?" "Well, Dad went out with other people to hunt the ghosts and beasts nearby, and my mother also went to the spirit field to take care of them." Xiaojiang nodded heavily to Lin Qian. After looking at the hotpot in front of him, can you look at his home "Of course I can!" Seeing Lin Qian say so, Xiaojiang suddenly nods and pulls him into his room. The land of the gathering place is also limited. The house is not big. A small hall and a small room are all. After carefully examining the situation in the room, he found that Xiaojiang had been staring at the things in his hands. He couldn''t help laughing: "how, do you want to know how to use this?" "Well!" Xiaojiang nodded fiercely, looking forward to the beautiful things in Lin Qian''s hands. Lin Qian shook Xiaojiang in front of him, then threw it up, and the object in his hand hit the roof. However, when Lin Qian touched the beam of the house, the surface of a layer of crystal outside the reformed Huoguo had been glued to it, and the light was much brighter. "Wow Looking at everything in front of him, Xiaojiang immediately exclaimed. The warm light lit up the whole house, as if the whole house was alive, which made him marvel. Seeing this result, Lin Qian felt very satisfied. In the future, the night of the Chinese Empire will be very prosperous. He is looking forward to the day when the lights of the Chinese Empire will shine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 There is not much flat ground on which the four ethnic groups can survive. There are mountains and cliffs all around, so the land is very tense. Each family''s house is the smallest in the comfortable condition for their race, and the houses are very close to each other, and the lighting is also very poor. Therefore, in Xiaojiang''s memory, his house has always been dark, so bright home, he was the first time to see, excited to run around the whole house. Lin Qian was sitting at the dining table, quietly watching Xiaojiang''s excited action, with a happy and expectant smile on his face. He believes that after this thing is popularized in the Chinese Empire in the future, there will certainly be many children, just like Xiaojiang in front of him, right? "Lord, what is this thing, the legendary soul crystal lamp?" Xiaojiang kneels on the chair, hands and elbows on the table, is still incomparable, close to Lin Qian''s front, like a curious baby. The spirit of Huajiang is also named by Lin Qian as the spirit of Xiaojing "Chinese festival spirit lamp?" "So it''s called Siyi. Save soul power. This soul saving lamp is different from the soul crystal lamp. It consumes very little and saves soul power." At this point, Lin Qian pointed to the top and continued to explain carefully to Xiaojiang in front of him, "and his effect is very powerful. You can call out the password and easily open and close it." "And if the weather is cold, the heat of its light will increase, making you feel warm in the cold. As for heat, it doesn''t give off heat in hot weather "And he can absorb the aura of the world around him and transform his confidence into the light he needs. How about that? Is it very powerful?" Lin Qian for the day out of the Ministry of work instigated a thing to explain, listen to the front of Xiaojiang is exclaimed repeatedly. "Lord, Lord, what''s the command of this festival spirit lantern?" Lin Qian raised an index finger and motioned to Xiaojiang to wait for a moment. Zhuge Ming designed the password for the festival spirit lantern, but he has not asked. However, Xiaojiang clearly saw that Lin Qian was still smiling in front of him. Gradually, his face became very ugly, and he slowly covered his face with his hands. "How can this guy be set like this After Lin Qian knew the password designed by Zhuge Ming, he quickly looked up the description of the general''s attributes in the system framework that only he could see. When Lin Qian saw the last line, he raised his hand helplessly and slapped it on his forehead. "In some ways, it''s very difficult!" Lin Qian looked at Xiaojiang''s expectant eyes through his fingers, and stood up helplessly. Now he will let Zhuge Ming go back to reform the festival spirit lamp. He must have to wait for a while. He is expected to disappoint the boy in front of him. "It''s just a child, anyway." Lin Qian took a deep breath, still hesitated. Finally, in the clear eyes of Xiaojiang, Lin Qian could only do it. When Xiaojiang saw the Lord in front of him, he suddenly raised his right arm and opened his palm to the festival spirit lamp above. "It''s common sense to change day and night. Darkness is coming. Put out the festival spirit lamp!" As Lin Qian finished with a low voice, his right hand clenched and slowly fell on his chest. At this time, the festival spirit lamp glued to the beam will gradually fade and finally go out. Then, Lin Qian suddenly raised his arm again and aimed his fist at the festival spirit lamp. "The darkness will pass away, and the sun will return. Shine everywhere. Flash, the festival spirit lamp!" When Lin Qian yelled with a loud voice, the festival spirit lamp glued to the beam of the room was shining, which instantly lit up the whole room again. After finishing these, Lin Qian looks at Xiaojiang with a kind of uneasy mood, and finds that the other party is staring at him in a daze, half silent, which makes his heart tight. "How handsome Immediately after that, Lin Qian saw that Xiaojiang jumped down from his chair and cried to Lin Qian with emotion. At the same time, he couldn''t wait to learn his way and yelled at the festival spirit lantern. "Hoo Lin Qian was relieved and looked at Xiaojiang who kept playing with the festival spirit lantern. He sighed, "after all, it''s still a child." Then Lin Qian''s voice was in Zhuge Ming''s ear: "ZHUGE Ming, in the future, this password name must be confirmed after my permission. Do you hear me?" "Yes Lin Qian gave orders, but Zhuge Ming had no choice but to listen to them. He just muttered, "it''s a pity to have such a good password." It is said that all the things in the past were named by Lin Qian, so the attribute of Zhuge Ming has not been found. If it wasn''t for the command event of the festival spirit lantern, it''s estimated that Lin Qian didn''t know when he would know that his prime minister''s name was a crime! Lin Qian looked at Xiaojiang and had fun. Then he continued to ask Zhuge Ming, "what''s the reason for that"Your Majesty, it''s a wonderful place to absorb spirit." When it comes to this spiritual land, Zhuge Ming''s voice trembles, which makes Lin Qian feel funny. "Don''t be too excited. Speak slowly. What''s worth your appearance?" Seeing that Zhuge Ming was so excited, Lin Qian made him calm. After all, it''s Zhuge Ming. After listening to Lin Qian''s words, he let himself not be so excited any more, and carefully expressed his thoughts. "Your Majesty, this spirit sucking soil can be used in puppet body planning!" When he heard Zhuge Ming''s words, Lin Qian could understand why the former was so excited. In fact, any good progress on the puppet plan would make him excited. "After refining, this spirit absorbing clay can completely replace the elixir field and then be used on the puppet body, no matter how strong it is to hold the soul power or how strong it is to prevent the concussion of the soul power." At this point, Zhuge ming could not hide his excitement: "Your Majesty, the soul bead and the spirit sucking earth have given the most difficult soul and the elixir a way to deal with the puppet body plan. As long as you find the Lian, I believe that the puppet body plan will be completed soon." "Once the puppet plan is completed, your majesty, you will not be available to nobody!" "If the puppet plan had been completed, when he attacked the Qin Dynasty, his majesty could lead six army commanders and two battle beast commanders directly into the imperial capital and kill the Qin emperor. How could he let them escape?" In the eyes of Ge Linqian, I also want to hear the words of the leader of the army www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Zhuge Ming was eager to complete the puppet plan, but there was no suitable material in the Chinese Empire. This idea came from Lin Qian''s world. Therefore, if you want to successfully complete the puppet body plan, you must find the most critical body training classics, and there is no other way. Zhuge Ming wanted to come to Lin Qian''s side and personally manage the new territory of the Chinese Empire, so that his majesty had no worries. The other five military commanders also wanted to help Lin Qian out of his troubles and fight for him. So did the warlord. He hoped to conquer the ends of the earth for Lin Qian and put everything into the territory of the Chinese Empire. "Prime minister, I believe you will not be far away from helping me." Lin Qian solemnly said to Zhuge Ming, "I will enhance my strength as soon as possible, and go to the central region to refine myself, so that you can come to this world as soon as possible." Lin Qian broke off contact with Zhuge Ming and waved goodbye to Xiaojiang. "Lord, Xiaojiang can''t take this valuable thing!" Lin Qian turned and left, but Xiaojiang cried anxiously. He bent his legs and was ready to jump up and take down the festival spirit lamp. As soon as Xiaojiang was ready to take off, the soft power enveloped him, making him unable to jump, and naturally unable to take down the festival spirit lamp. "No, it''s not valuable. Take it." Lin Qian waved his hand to Xiaojiang and said, "you must also find that the liquid medicine dissolves itself in the body after taking it. If you go to other people at this time, the effect will be better." At this point, Lin Qian winked at Xiaojiang and left the room with a smile and a wave. "Thank you, Lord Xiaojiang rushed to Lin Qian''s back, bowed down and yelled. Lin Qian didn''t look back. He waved his hand as a sign. Leaving Xiaojiang''s house, Lin Qian continued to walk in the gathering place, looking curiously at the lives of four of them. The children of the four ethnic groups play together, or practice, and get along very well. The state of several races living together can be seen from children. Lin Qian walked leisurely in the gathering place. In the distance, two figures came in a hurry. One of them he knew was bareto. The people who came here with bareto, Lin Qian found that they were a human race. They looked a little old. From the breath point of view, they were the flying steps in the broken air. "Lord, this is the leader of our gathering place, Wang Gang, Liu Fang''s teacher!" After they came to Lin Qian, bareto quickly introduced him. "Oh?" After Barretto finished, Lin Qian was surprised. He didn''t expect that the leader of the gathering place was a human race. In front of him was the leader of the Terran called Wang Gang. He was tall and straight. Although his temples were white, he was still energetic. After all, because of cultivation, the life span of the soul warrior can''t be seen from his appearance. Maybe Wang Gang is younger than baretu. "Lord, thank you for your help, and tell us why the Terrans are weak!" After seeing Lin Qian, the leader, Wang Gang, came forward excitedly and made a deep salute. "Dare to ask, Lord, is it from Zhongzong gathering place?" However, Lin Qian''s reply made them stay in the same place, at a loss. "What is the gathering place of Zhongzong?" After a long time, Wang Gang came back to himself and asked Lin Qian carefully, "Lord, you may not Isn''t it from Zhongzong "No!" Lin Qian''s affirmative answer surprised Wang Gang and baretu. "Lord, this gathering place of Zhongzong is the biggest gathering place for the rebels of our four ethnic groups. All the powerful elders of the four ethnic groups are in the gathering place of Zhongzong." When the four masters came together carefully, they said, "are they from the East, the north and the west?" Referring to these four gathering places, Wang Gang and baretu think it is very possible. In their eyes, Lin Qian should have come from that big gathering place. Otherwise, he could not be so powerful at a young age. It is estimated that the problem that the Terran can''t cultivate is also found in the five largest gathering places. Looking at Wang Gang and bareto, Lin Qian still shook his head: "I am not a human in this ancient forest world, but from above!" Speaking of this, Lin Qian reached out and pointed to the dome above, showing a mysterious smile. Lin Qian''s move made bareto confused. He didn''t understand what he meant. "Chief, is there a gathering place suspended in the air in our ancient forest world?" The questions that baretu put forward to Wang Gang made Lin Qian laugh and cry. However, Wang Gang, who was beside baretu, saw Lin Qian pointing at the top, as if it were a bolt from the blue, and suddenly thought of a saying. Wang Gang looked at Lin Qian and asked in a trembling voice, "is it Does the Lord come up from the ground? " See Wang Gang say his origin, Lin Qian nodded to admit, in fact, there is no need to hide this thing."So that''s true!" After seeing Lin Qian''s confession, Wang Gang''s face was in an uproar. He was obviously excited. Baretu looks at the excited leader around him. He is very surprised. Wang Gang is very calm when he is in trouble. He can manage the whole gathering place in an orderly way in the most correct way. This is also the reason why he can become the leader of the gathering place. Wang Gang, who has always been steady, will tremble with excitement and mutter incoherently, which really surprised bareto. "What''s on the ground? Aren''t we on the ground now?" For Wang Gang''s words, baretu really did not understand. Seeing this, Wang Gang waved his hand: "it''s not what you think. I like reading ancient books. You should know about it." "That''s right." When Baretto nodded, he could often see that when Wang Gang came first, he would pick up a volume of ancient books and read them leisurely. In Wang Gang''s house, the most important thing is books. "In many ancient books, there has been a saying that in fact, our world is not the real world at all, it is just under the ground of the real world." Wang Gang will see the content from the ancient books, a solemn face to Barry road. Bareto heard Wang Gang''s words, his face was unbelievable. This kind of thing completely broke his cognition that the world he lived in was just under the ground of the real world. This kind of thing in his mind, it is incredible. "According to the records of ancient books, once this underground was a battlefield. Later, after the war destroyed the array, the exit was closed, and the races fighting underground could not leave. They could only live here. " The explanation of Wang Gang and Pareto made Lin Qian''s eyes brighten and suddenly realize. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 According to Wang Gang, Lin Qian understood why Sanlao was not in the same place as himself. The Chaotic World War I in ancient times, the underground world, also belongs to the battlefield. The passage to the underground must be maintained by array. The spatial fluctuation of the channel is also emitted because of the array. It''s just an array that covers this underground space and maintains the normal operation of the entrances and exits, because the fluctuation of that war has not completely destroyed it, but it has also been disordered. So after Lin Qian came out, he didn''t see the exit at all. The three old men who followed him also appeared in other places in the underground world. And because of the chaotic array space fluctuations, Lin Qian can not find the correct position of the three elders. Now the situation is very obvious, but Lin Qian has another thing to worry about. The destructive array leads to space disorder and affects the entrance and exit of the underground world. Then, it is bound to affect their departure from the underground world. Moreover, Lin Qian guessed that the entrance to the underground world had disappeared because of the disorder of the array! If the exit still exists in good condition, then the race that does not exist in the underground world has never left the underground world. He didn''t even know that he was in an underground world. Wang Gang was able to know that he was in an underground world because of his appearance. He guessed from what he saw in ancient books. According to Wang Gang''s expression, Lin Qian believes that if he doesn''t appear, I''m afraid Wang Gang thinks that the content of the estimate is nonsense. "Lord, are you really from the earth?" Wang Gang excitedly looks at Lin Qian in front of him and inquires curiously. In the face of Wang Gang''s question, Lin Qian nodded: "yes, I really come from a place on earth called Huaxia empire. I am the head of a country." "As for the ancient forest world you live in, it''s really under the ground, which is called hunwu continent." After getting Lin Qian''s exact answer, Wang Gang''s heart is rolling up a storm: "the original estimate of the contents written on, actually are true, the ancients do not deceive me." On the other hand, bareto''s previous cognition completely collapsed, which made him not recover. He just looked at Lin Qian blankly and still couldn''t believe this fact. Now Wang Gang understood why Lin Qian knew why the Terrans were weak. I''m afraid the Terrans are very powerful in the earthly world, aren''t they? "It''s not a place to talk either. Lord, you might as well move your humble abode. How about we have a good chat?" Looking around, Wang Gang suggested to Lin Qian. For Wang Gang''s suggestion, Lin Qian also agreed, nodded: "indeed, this is not a place to talk, lead the way ahead." After Lin Qian agreed, Wang Gang led the way in a hurry. As for baretu, he was absent-minded and followed. It will not be easy for anyone to break his own world outlook. Lin Qian understood the feelings of Pareto very well. When he was born again in this world, he was also ignorant for a long time when he was a child. Almost every night, I would look at the bright full moon outside, and my fantasy is still on the earth. However, whenever Lin Qian wanted to dream of success, another moon would break into his vision and break his self hypnosis. With the love of his parents, Lin qiancai adjusted his mind in just five years. Otherwise, Lin Qian even doubts whether he will go crazy. Gang Qian came to live in the house after a long time. As the leader of the gathering place, although Wang Gang lived in a larger house with two floors, it was only better than other people. After all, he was the leader of the gathering place. However, it seems that the house on the second floor does not match the identity of his leader. The first floor of the room is where he works. There are all kinds of files on the desk, which are all things in the gathering place. He needs to decide and plan as the leader. As for the surrounding area, there are all kinds of bookcases full of ancient books. "It may look a bit messy, but I like the feeling of being surrounded by books." Seeing Lin Qian looking around, Wang Gang explained with a smile and answered. Lin Qian nodded a little and said to Wang Gang, "I have a request. I don''t know if leader Wang will agree?" "Lord, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." "Can you lend me these ancient books and return them intact after you and I have finished talking?" Lin Qian pointed to the small number of ancient books and said to Wang Gang. Lin Qian''s words, Wang Gang is hearty laugh: "Lord, although take to use, as long as can return everything is easy to say. After all, these are the lifebooks. " "Don''t worry, chief Wang. I will return it to you without damage later." With Wang Gang''s consent, Lin Qian waved his hand around, and the classics in the whole room disappeared instantly.These ancient books and records have been sent to the Chinese empire by Lin Qian, so that the Ministry of heavenly work can quickly record them. You know, these classics involve a lot of humanity in the ancient forest world, which is of great help to understand the underground world. Seeing Lin Qian wave his hand to store so many ancient books, Wang Gang and bareto are also amazed at his storage Horcruxes. Later, Wang Gang took Lin Qian upstairs and came to the house where he lived. In the middle of the second floor, there is a small meeting room. On weekdays, this room is used to discuss things in the gathering place. Let Lin Qian sit on the first seat, Wang Gang after brewing good spirit tea, with bareto is sitting on the side seat. "Lord, I wonder if you could talk about the world on earth?" After sitting down, Wang Gang can''t wait to speak to Lin Qian. Now he is full of curiosity about the world on the ground. He really seems to know whether the earth is the same as his imagination? For Wang Gang''s eager attitude, Lin Qian also smiles and tells the people in front of him about the situation of the land world. Incidentally, Lin Qian also mentioned that he came to the underground world this time. He also wanted to see if Wang Gang knew that the aura of the underground world was thin. What did it have to do with the underground world. "I''ve never heard of it, Lord. It''s not right." After listening to Lin Qian''s description, Wang Gang shook his head repeatedly. He didn''t think that there was such a strange array to absorb aura in the ground. According to the saying of the world, some of them had never been plundered by duogang. "Lord, if you touch the red breath on the spirit wood, will it be like blood vessels?" But at this time, bareto, who had been silent beside him, suddenly asked Lin Qian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 When they heard the words of bareto, Lin Qian and Wang Gang both happened to look at him. They did not expect that the former would know the news in this respect. Lin Qian clearly remembers that in his previous description, he did not say that this would happen when the red breath was stained on the spirit wood. But bareto said it himself, obviously knowing about it. "Barretto, how do you know? Have you seen it anywhere?" Lin Qian quickly asked the other side that this matter was very important to nankyushu, the southern region of the Chinese Empire. The purpose of my trip is to solve this problem. Now there is a definite clue for baretu, which makes Lin Qian feel that sometimes luck comes, and he can''t stop it. "My Lord, you misunderstand me. I haven''t seen this with my own eyes, but my cousin bud has seen this strange situation." Bareto waved to Lin Qian and explained. Lin Qian, no matter who sees it, as long as there is a clue, it is a good thing: "no matter what you see or not, tell me quickly. You must know how important this matter is to me, right?" Bareto nodded and began to describe everything he knew to Lin Qian. It turns out that bard, bareto''s cousin, was once caught doing hard labor in the capital of black point. At that time, he had entered the palace of black point to repair the new palace. In the mid air not far from the palace they repaired, there was a column of red light rushing into the sky, and the scarlet smell escaped. When bud saw that the scarlet smell had been stained on the spirit wood, the situation described by bareto would have happened. Because it was very strange, bud remembered it very well. Later, after he fled the capital secretly, he told him about it on the way back to the gathering place. At that time, Lin Qian was practicing with his knees crossed. He didn''t hear it at all. "It''s all in the corner of the nigger kingdom." Lin Qian, who got the exact answer, had a slight coagulation in his eyes, which showed his intention to kill. "In that case, we''ll wipe out the black horn country." However, thinking of this, Lin Qian felt that his luck was really against the sky. It''s good to leave the exit, just not affected by the array disorder, and come to other underground world. I just met the escort team and came to the rescue. Among those who happened to be rescued by him was bard, bareto''s cousin. And this bud told baretu about the strange things he saw in the palace. Lin Qian was able to grasp such a key clue. It can be said that when Lin Qian started to save the team, the information he needed was already in his hands. "Sure enough, good is rewarded with good!" Lin Qian had a smile in his heart. After chatting, the shock in Wang Gang''s heart never retreated. He really didn''t expect that the Terrans in the underground world would be so powerful. The world on the ground is so vast. However, according to the conversation with Lin Qian, Wang Gang was able to confirm that the underground world was also not small. Lin Qian''s elders came to an extremely strange underground world, and the boundary of the ancient forest world was also shrouded by strong spatial fluctuations. So Wang Gang guessed that behind that boundary, there should be another underground world. It''s just because the original war, after the chaos of the array that shrouded and improved the underground world, completely separated their respective worlds. Lin Qian''s elders entered the underground world through the entrance, so they went directly to another underground world. Wang Gang''s conjecture is reasonable, and Lin Qian agrees with it. After chatting, Lin Qian went downstairs to leave. When he came to the first floor of the room, with a wave of his hand, all the ancient books that had been sent to the Chinese Empire returned to their original positions. As for these ancient books, they have been successfully transcribed by the Ministry of natural science and technology, and then carefully studied. At the same time, there are three crystal bottles in Lin Qian''s hands, which are naturally filled with potions. Lin Qian handed the wall potion containing green potion to bareto and said with a smile, "this is a gift in return for my news. After taking it, you can improve your body." "As for this one, it''s for your cousin." Said, Lin Qian handed Pareto another color to lighter strong body potion, "his realm is not as good as you, too strong medicine will let him burst body and die." After taking the potion carefully, bareto saluted him gratefully. Thank you very much for his friendship. Lin Qian shook his head and said, "you deserve it. Make good use of it. It''s better to have a competition with someone after taking it directly than to practice." After hearing Lin Qian''s way of using it, Pareto was even more surprised. He had never heard of such a thing to use.After listening to Lin Qian''s description, he was more sure that what the former gave must be very valuable. No matter whether he can''t wait to take the strong body medicine, Lin Qian hands a lavender crystal bottle and hands it to Wang Gang. "Lord, this is..." Seeing this Lavender medicine bottle, Wang Gang inquired curiously. "After taking this potion, it should be able to dissolve the power of hualingguo in your body, let your strength return to normal, and be able to match the realm, but after taking it, it may be more painful." Lin Qian shakes the medicine in his hand and explains to Wang Gang in front of him. After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Wang Gang takes a cold breath, looks at Lin Qian in front of him in shock, and looks at the medicine bottle in his hand in horror. Such a small crystal bottle is the hope of changing the whole human race of Gulin world. "But I don''t know the exact effect of this medicine." Lin Qian didn''t rush to pass the potion to Wang Gang. Instead, he explained to him with a serious face. "That is to say, you are the first person to take this potion. The specific effect needs to be tested on you." "If you don''t want to take it, I can give you another better medicine as reward. Then the person who experimented with this medicine will have to find another person." Lin Qian finished, so quietly looking at each other, waiting for Wang Gang''s decision. However, after Lin Qian''s voice fell, Wang Gang nodded without hesitation: "Lord, let me have a try. After all, I am the leader of this gathering place, so I should bear the brunt of it." After Wang Gang finished, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction and handed the liquid medicine to the other side. After Wang Gang took the liquid medicine, he directly pulled out the bottle stopper and poured it without hesitation. But after Wang Gang took the potion, Lin Qian was thinking about something else. According to Wang Gang''s description, in the records of the underground world, from the first World War nearly 100000 years ago to now, the intensity of the underground aura has never changed. However, the strange changes in nankyushu in the southern region occurred only eight thousand years ago. That is to say, according to the truth, the rich level of aura in the underground ancient forest world will increase from 8000 years ago. In fact, this did not happen. So, where is the spirit of nankyushu plundered? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 After a mouthful of potion is poured down so fiercely, Wang Gang can clearly feel that the ferocious power of the potion instantly sweeps his whole body and excites his channels and Dantian crazily. At the moment, Wang Gang felt that his meridians and Dantian were burning violently, and the pain almost broke his heart. Although Lin Qian has mentioned it in advance, he still can''t bear the real pain. After looking inside, Wang Gang could see clearly that the purple liquid medicine was powerful and overbearing. It penetrated into his own meridians and Dantian wall, turned into a purple flame and burned violently. At the same time, he can also feel a faint purple gas, with the purple flame burning, rising from it and escaping out of his body. "Ah, ah!" Wang Gang directly fell to the ground and rolled on the ground. Seeing the steady Wang Gang in the past, he couldn''t bear the pain. The pain on the ground made him understand what kind of pain he had to bear after taking this medicine. However, bareto can also understand that if he wants to have more powerful strength, he will inevitably have to face such pain. As for the pain Wang Gang would suffer, when Zhuge Ming handed the medicine to him, he had clearly explained to him that he would suffer great pain after taking it. Therefore, Wang Gang will have such performance, not to worry about. "Pareto, it seems that you have mentioned that you did not seem to have resisted the rule of black point before. Why did you suddenly do this?" Wang Gang is still under the influence of the medicine. Lin Qian wants to see the result before he leaves, so he has nothing to do with Barretto. Bareto sighed at Lin Qian''s question: "in fact, the black horn clan and our red horn clan are both Lingjiao clans. They are only good at refining body and soul power." "In the past, the black point line was stronger than the red point line. There is no dispute. As a strong line, it is natural for them to rule." Speaking of this, bareto''s face also showed a helpless color, "but a thousand years ago, the black horn King''s temperament changed greatly, and his behavior became more and more tyrannical." "In the end, the four of us couldn''t bear it. In the end, we came to this point." After Barretto finished, Lin Qian fell into meditation again. It was eight thousand years ago that nankyushu''s aura of heaven and earth changed. However, the aura of the ancient forest world has not changed from the beginning to the end. The great change of the black horn King''s temperament may have something to do with this matter, but it was thousands of years ago, and the time was not right. "If you want to find out the truth, you have to study the whole Gulin world." Thinking of this, Lin Qian thought silently. However, the situation of the ancient forest world is a little complicated now. The clues of blood and color that plunder aura appear in the black point King''s palace again. If you want to know the truth, you have to go to the black point palace. There is only one way for Lin Qian to take possession of the whole ancient forest world, turn it into the territory of the Chinese Empire, and enter each other''s palace. Only in this way can he understand the whole story. "Another war!" Thinking of this, Lin Qian was inexplicably excited, but now he could not blindly summon the Chinese army to fight against the black point country. According to Wang Gang''s description, compared with the southern region above the ground, the ancient forest is as big as three states. On the way, Lin Qian had quietly summoned the investigation beasts and scattered in all directions. Their speed was not very fast. It took at least three months for them to spread all over the ancient forest world. If there is a strong wind, it will be finished in half a month. It''s just that the wind is too striking, and Lin Qian doesn''t want to show his edge too much for the time being. He knows the situation of the whole ancient forest world quietly. It''s better to give it to the investigating beast. "The problem should have something to do with the black horn king." Finally, Lin Qian came to a conclusion. After all, the smell of blood was found in the palace of the black point king. According to bareto, the black point King''s temperament has changed greatly and his style of action is quite different from that of the past. If two extraordinary things are put together, there is a great possibility that something will go wrong. Lin Qian, who determines the direction of his next li, carefully observes Wang Gang, who bears the power of the lotion. His soul consciousness is shrouded in each other all the time. The difference of state, and the lack of defense caused by the severe pain, made Lin Qian easily feel Wang Gang''s body state and convey it to the Ministry of heaven. It''s named Siyi because it''s used to wash away the refined potion from the inner body of the ancient forest people, and let them return to normal. The newly developed liquid medicine, though analyzed by the Ministry of natural science and technology, is no problem. However, Hua Sheng said that if it was used on a large scale without trial, he would not blame his majesty and would definitely shoot Zhuge ming to death. "This old thing!" Zhuge Ming looked at the good tea Huasheng took from him and muttered angrily, but he didn''t dare to say it. As a counselor and general unit, he does have strong fighting power, but Huasheng Empire, the most powerful doctor, not only has military power, but also has a unique ability in using poison.Although they have taken the elixir of all kinds of poisons, Hua Sheng can take it out as long as he is given the chance. Who said that if you put down people, you need to use poison, and tonic can also tonify the dead. When a pair of tonic medicine came, Zhuge Ming believed that he was absolutely sleepy. As for what Huasheng would do at that time, it was not known. Naturally, people who are proficient in medicine making should do it. The medicine of the whole Chinese Empire comes from Hua Shengna. As for the best level of efficacy and the final effect, the Ministry of natural science and technology needs to study and solve these delicate issues. The brain of the Chinese empire is the Ministry of heavenly work. He is not only responsible for the array, but also studies the refining of weapons and medicines. However, the Ministry of natural science and technology is talking about refining utensils and medicines on paper after all. If they really want to realize their ideas, they still have to rely on the Ministry of pyrotechnics and the Ministry of medical science. According to Lin Qian''s message, we should analyze whether the lotion is reliable. The results are very gratifying. The data of all aspects of efficacy are obviously better than expected. "Huasheng, that old man, really has two talents." Looking at the data on the tactical mirror, Zhuge Ming''s eyes are smiling. However, with him staring at the contents of the tactical mirror, his face gradually began to change, as if he had found the door of a new world, and was pleasantly surprised: "Your Majesty, this time is really a surprise joy." "Oh? What a surprise, say it. " When he heard Zhuge Ming say that, Lin Qian knew that something good must have happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 "Your Majesty, through the previous observation, we can know that Wang Gang''s strength can not only return to normal, but also more powerful than in the past." Zhuge Ming said to Lin Qian seriously, "from this point of view, it is estimated that this spiritual fruit will not be poison to us, but the key to the evolution of your Majesty''s whole nation." When he heard Zhuge Ming''s words, Lin Qian''s eyes brightened and his heart was full of interest. Lin Qian''s greatest wish is to build the Chinese empire into the strongest Empire, so the quality of people''s life and basic strength are the key. If the common people of the Chinese Empire are the weakest and have the strength of Nirvana, who dares to despise them in the whole hunwu continent. In every living room, seal cutting gathering spirit array is a way, but it''s too slow to wait until it works. Therefore, he hopes that there will be no good way to speed up the change. Then, there is only one way to achieve Lin Qian''s requirements, that is, with the help of external forces. It''s just that it''s very difficult to get this kind of medicine out. Because the foundation of the people in the territory of the Chinese empire is very poor, even the weakest potion of the Chinese empire can not fully digest the power of the potion due to its constitution, and can only be wasted. "But hualingguo is different. As long as it''s human, it will have a reaction after taking it, and the reaction is very intense." "Let hualingguo stimulate ordinary people''s bodies first, and let them improve their physique. The walls of meridians and elixir fields become thicker, and the space for Reiki is greatly reduced. The realm will be improved quickly, but the combat power is relatively weak." "Now the limit of the common people should be to break through to the realm of Xingyuan, and then take the lotion to make them return to normal. Although it will be more painful, it can make their fighting power and realm return to normal! " "In this way, their offspring''s qualification will rise to a higher level, and then use this method to let their offspring ascend to nirvana." "By the time of the third generation, the strength of the people of the whole Chinese Empire will be greatly improved." "Your Majesty, the imperial people''s aspiration, the aura of the Empire has been continuously enhanced. In addition, the strength of the Chinese Empire will become the normal state, and the Chinese people will be disgusted with the nirvana. " After listening to Zhuge Ming''s description, Lin Qian has seen the shadow of the strongest empire. In Lin Qian''s mind, what is his concept of the strongest Empire? That is the strong of other forces and races. Because of the fear of the Chinese Empire, even the ordinary people of the Empire dare not hurt a hair. When Lin Qian expressed his wish on the Chinese broadcast, now all the people who controlled the territory of the Chinese Empire were completely crazy. Is Lin Qian ambitious? Are ideas and goals crazy? Yes! "To do it, we must do our best, have the best days, the best resources and the most powerful force. We should constantly surpass ourselves. We don''t even have the courage to move forward. We don''t deserve to be the people of the Chinese Empire. " "I hope the people of the Empire will be at the top of the world with me!" Lin Qian''s words, let everyone''s chest have a fire burning, the whole Chinese Empire people are trying their best to do their own things. Their passion was completely ignited, they got rid of the past dark life, ushered in the long lost sunshine, they also had their own goals for the first time. "Swallow, have a rest." In a brand-new courtyard in Yushui City, Qi old man looks at Qi Yan, who is constantly honing his soul skills, and persuades him. At this time, Qi Yan''s whole body has been soaked with sweat, and he still doesn''t mean to stop. Qi Yan waved her fist to the front, and said, "grandfather, I want to work for your majesty, so I must work harder." "Well, it''s up to you." Qi old man wryly smiles and shakes his head. Since his grandson insists, he doesn''t interrupt much. Qi took a seat in the yard and watched his grandson sweat quietly. He couldn''t help thinking of the young man who suddenly visited him. What Lin Qian said to him in the past is still fresh in my mind. Qi''s face is full of happy smile, and tears are quietly flowing out. "Your Majesty, you really think of the benevolent emperor." At the moment, Qi said from the bottom of his heart. Not only Qi Laohan, but also the whole territory of the Chinese Empire, there are people who praise Lin Qian everywhere. They all said that Lin Qian was a benevolent emperor. Mention Lin Qian is the son of benevolent emperor, of course, are the bottom of the people. They deeply felt that Lin Qian really attached importance to them, which was not as simple as what he said. All practical actions had been left behind. The Imperial Army on patrol is totally different from the old guard. It''s their real patron saint. You don''t have to worry about the danger when you enter the mountain forest, because the armored ghost beasts appear inadvertently. They are the war beast army of the Empire and will protect them. Now they have only one idea in mind. It''s really good for the Chinese Empire to attack here.And looking at the city condensed from the huanglongguangzhu, their hearts are inexplicably feel at ease. They clearly saw that the bright yellow light from the Huanglong pillar in each city converged into a whole in the high altitude, and finally faded away. However, when these people heard the saying of those soul warriors, it was not that they disappeared, but that they were hiding for the time being. Once someone attacks the Chinese Empire, the array covering the whole empire will be completely displayed. Different from ordinary people, these soul warriors admire his talent and invincible posture. You know, Lin Qian, with his strength in the realm of life and death, can also crush the strong in the realm of awakening. This unparalleled force is admirable. It''s very difficult to cross the border with the enemy, and Lin Qian is more than that. He''s fighting across the border! Many young soul warriors and those who just failed to practice together worship Lin Qian''s achievements. They have almost blind worship for the young emperor. As for the older hunwu people, they all lamented that the emperor was really attacking people. The so-called back wave pushes the front wave, but your majesty directly killed them. However, for the soul warrior, it is a happy thing that they can have such unparalleled force to govern their existence. In their eyes, after the promotion of Lin Qian''s realm, he will surely be the decisive power of the land of soul martial arts, the matchless emperor of martial arts. When the common people and the soul warrior of the Chinese Empire met and merged, from the mouth of these imperial people, Lin Qian, who was in the underground world, had a title he didn''t know. Invincible! A new star, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, has emerged in the southern region. Emperor Ren, Emperor Wu, Lin Qian! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Lin Qian in the underground ancient forest world didn''t know that he was in the southern region, and he already had the name of emperor renhuangwu. In his mind now, only Zhuge Ming''s suggestions on the use of hualingguo were put forward. Lin Qian did not expect that it was originally a poison to the human race, but an opportunity to realize his idea of universal evolution. After taking hualingguo, its influence before nirvana is not obvious. At best, it''s just that the soul power is a little less and the ability to fight continuously is not enough, which is harmless. once the nirvana is broken, the gap will be very obvious. The lack of soul power leads to that the powerful soul skills can''t be used, and the use of ordinary soul skills is still limited. Moreover, the walls of the meridians are thick, the circulating soul power is rare, and the power can not be condensed, so the combat power naturally does not match the realm. The defect of breaking the empty space is more obvious. The soul power is poor, and even can''t fly away for a long time. The speed is very slow, and there is no posture that breaking the empty space should have. However, according to Zhuge Ming''s idea, it doesn''t matter. In the future, the imperial people only need to take Xingyuan realm or Nirvana realm. Moreover, when observing Wang Gang, Zhuge Ming found that after taking the lotion, the other side''s meridian Dantian was stronger than before. If Wang Gang is a normal cultivation, the channels and elixir fields will not have such intensity. At present, everything is the effect of worshiping the spirit fruit and the lotion. Therefore, as long as we make rational use of the hualingguo and the lotion, we can quickly improve the cultivation of the whole people. Although this is very painful, but in order to enhance the strength, even a little pain is not willing to eat, then like what words? "As a matter of fact, I have two plans in mind for transforming lingguo!" At this time, Zhuge Ming spoke out again and reported to Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded and let Zhuge Ming speak freely: "since the prime minister has a good idea, why don''t you talk about it?" "Yes After getting Lin Qian''s consent, Zhuge Ming said, "after taking Hualing fruit, it will reduce the difficulty of cultivation, and then take the lotion to return to normal." "In this way, it can quickly improve the strength of the people without side effects. However, this method is only applicable to the people. " "If you can combine the property of hualingguo with the lotion, can you make a potion that can enhance the strength of the soul warrior''s meridians and elixir field?" When Zhuge Ming finished, his eyes lit up, and he knew what the meaning was! There are pills to improve the quality. There are such pills in the world, but they are very expensive. As for this kind of medicine, Lin Qian does have it, but the cost is also very expensive. It''s too wasteful for ordinary soul warrior to use it! The combination of hualingguo and lotion can completely enhance the channels and elixir fields in the body, and greatly enhance the strength, which is to enhance the qualification! In the future, Wang Gang''s realm and combat power will return to normal, and his strength will be stronger than that of ordinary soul warriors of the same level. Meridians and elixir fields have been enhanced, and it will be easier to practice in the future, which is to improve the quality. The most important thing is that the cost is very low. both the common people''s plan and the soul warrior''s plan have very low cost. They can be used in a wide range, which is of great significance to the Chinese Empire! Because it can be widely applied to the common people, the soul warrior and all other people. In other words, Lin Qian''s national evolution can be implemented, and the Chinese Empire will become a chilling force in the future. When almost all the people in the Empire are in Nirvana, how many empty realms, how many realms of life and death, and how many realms of awakening will appear on the basis of such terror? "The evolution of the whole nation will be carried out in secret at that time, if the news is transmitted. I''m afraid the Chinese Empire will be besieged by the whole continent! " Lin Qian thought it over and said. In the previous life, because the Chinese Empire was too strong, other players felt threatened, so they would fiercely besiege him. At that time, Lin Qian had no habit of conquering cities and lands. Because, Lin Qian''s previous life took a National War online game as his mother''s business development to play! Under his command, the data of the Chinese Empire was almost at the top of the list. And how crazy was Lin Qian to open a box in his previous life? Open to the game company emergency service update, limit the number of times a month to open the box. But it''s too late! The leader of the six major armies was the one he spent money on at that time, and was trained by him until he became a bully. As for the two generals, aozun, the king of the sea dragon, and monkey king, the great sage of heaven, they were smashed out by the activities behind them. And unique, who first smashes out the permanent war beast general card, closes the activity! In fact, in Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire, there are many powerful and terrifying generals and war beast generals who are being sealed, not inferior to the army leaders and the two World War beast commanders! It''s just that there are settings in previous games. At the same time, there can only be nine peak force units, and the player is still one! But now it''s different. There are not so many rules in this world as game companies!Those of the same Pinnacle are breaking the seal, and their weapons have been prioritized. Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s consciousness can''t help probing into the bottom of the imperial capital of the Chinese Empire. A figure sleeps here, and all the powerful units drawn from the past theme activities are here. "Finally don''t tangle out which eight units, just don''t know when to lift the seal." When Lin Qian looked at the array patterns on their bodies, he felt both emotion and expectation, and his consciousness also disappeared. "I just don''t know when this seal will disappear. Does it have something to do with my realm?" After consciousness came back from the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian still looked at Wang Gang, who was still rolling, and murmured, "I don''t know if Lv Bu will fight with Zhao long when he was born. That''s really interesting." Although Lin Qian didn''t know which one was better, the theme activity was as intense as the monkey king when he opened the box. Zhao Yun, Guan Yu and Zhuge Liang were originally officially prepared for the Three Kingdoms theme activities, but because Lin Qian''s original leader was so famous, many players even thought that Zhao long, Guan Yi and Zhuge Ming were similar to them. Therefore, in order to respect Lin Qian, a local tyrant player, the government did not launch these three unique military general cards, which has always been talked about by other players. Without the restriction of units to fight, once the seal is lifted, Lin Qian really doesn''t believe that anyone in the world can stop him and the Chinese Empire! When Lin Qian imagined, Wang Gang, who had been rolling on the ground, also stopped. He was soaked with sweat. He got up and breathed out for a long time. After that, the aura of the world around him surged into his body. This scene made Lin Qian smile completely, because he knew he had succeeded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 The final result does not come out, you can never be sure, success or failure. Fortunately, the lotion was successful after all, and it passed at one time. After success, for the people in Gulin world, they will open their shackles and have normal strength. They will no longer have to live in the days when the realm and combat power do not match. For Lin Qian, the day of national evolution of his Chinese Empire will come after he goes back. The next thing will be handed over to the Ministry of natural science and technology. What kind of state, gender, age, body shape and other comprehensive conditions, how much hualingguo medicine power will be taken, and how much lotion will be needed so that people will not faint because of pain. How to combine the hualingguo and the lotion to become a high-quality and low-cost potion to improve the quality of the soul warrior is also the next problem to be solved by the Ministry of natural science and the Ministry of medical science. Anyway, Lin Qian''s ten orifices of refining medicine only know the one of frying furnace. They can''t help him. Let Zhuge Ming and Huasheng do something about it. Fantasy star is different from the game world. There is no war, and the number of people is increasing at a terrible speed. For example, the number of the top scholars in the Ministry of natural science and technology has expanded to a billion, and those with various levels of illusory stars can hardly be counted. This is Lin Qian''s card. Even Ye Xin only knows the tip of the iceberg. No one knows how terrible the Chinese empire is. The soul power flowing into Wang Gang''s body gradually stops, and it appears all over him. In bareto''s eyes, the breath is three points stronger than the dead guardian. In the past, because of the medicinal power of hualingguo, Wang gangkong had a realm, but he didn''t have the strength to match. He was able to become a leader because of his outstanding leadership ability. And now this outstanding leader has more powerful power than the guardian in the past, which makes baretu unable to react for a moment. "That''s the real power!" Wang Gang, holding his hands tightly, trembles with excitement. He can clearly feel that the past spirit power like a trickle has disappeared. Instead, the roaring Nujiang River is collapsing in his body. The original barren soul power of Dantian was also unprecedented. Wang Gang was not used to having such hegemonic power. "Lord..." Wang Gang looks at Lin Qian with some trembling voice, excited and speechless. It''s a success. It''s a success! Wang Gang''s heart is shouting excitedly. He didn''t expect Lin qianzhen to do it. After the potion given by the other side burns the power of hualingguo, he really has the combat power matching the realm. Even, Wang Gang can clearly feel that his strength should be stronger than expected, not only that his combat power has recovered to the level that the realm should have. He has also seen the same level of alien soul warrior as himself. According to his own state, Wang Gang is confident that he can beat them. The result is just more than happy. "It looks good." Seeing Wang Gang''s state, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction. The better the effect of the lotion, the better the national plan of the Chinese Empire in the future. After the excitement, Wang Gang gradually calmed down: "Lord, I don''t know the news. Can I inform Zhongzong gathering place?" At the moment, Wang Gang can''t wait to inform the clan elders in Zhongzong gathering place of the good news. However, he worried that his unauthorized behavior would infuriate Lin Qian in front of him. He pressed down his urgency and asked him. Lin Qian was very satisfied with Wang Gang''s behavior of consulting his own opinions without directly informing Zhongzong of the gathering place. "No problem!" For Wang Gang''s inquiry, Lin Qian directly nodded and agreed to go outside. When he came to the door of the house, Lin Qian stopped: "if you want to find me, you can see it as soon as you go out." After that, Lin Qian walked out of Wang Gang''s house and disappeared in front of them. Wang Gang and bareto looked at each other face to face. They didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Qian''s words. However, since Lin Qian said that, he had his reason. Wang Gang didn''t want to think too much. Instead, he went up to the second level and was ready to convey the news here to the elders of Zhongzong''s gathering place through the communication array. As for bareto, Wang Gang, who rushed up the stairs, shrugged. If Lin qianzhen can solve the problem of Terran cultivation, then the overall fighting power of the four clans will be greatly improved, and he will be more confident in dealing with the black point country in the future. At the same time, if the elders of the four clans can recover their fighting power to match the realm, their chances of winning against the black horn king will be greatly increased. Thinking of Pareto, he walked out of Wang Gang''s room and recalled Lin Qian''s words. He couldn''t help looking up and staying in the same place. Because he found that the earth wall was suspended in the air, on which stood an exquisite house. It was so quietly suspended in the air that many people in the gathering place looked up at the wonders.It''s just an empty house. It''s nothing to the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian doesn''t want to grab a place with any of the four ethnic groups in the gathering place. He just needs to solve it by himself. The room in the sky is not big, but it has all kinds of internal organs. After all, if it is too big, it will block the light of other people, even though the sunlight on the dome is as bright as day. But now, the burning flame on riyanguo gradually begins to fade. For four hours every day, riyanguo will fall into silence, with only a tiny light on the surface, so that the ancient forest world will not fall into all the darkness. It looks like the night of the earthly world, only a little darker. In the gathering place, it was like the darkness at first. The burning spirit wood made every room a little light, not obvious. ¡°¡­¡­ Flash, festival spirit lamp At this time, a child''s voice is particularly loud in the night. The bright light rushes out of a room, which makes people living nearby surprised. They rush out of the room one after another and look at Xiaojiang''s room in surprise. Back home, Xiaojiang''s parents stare at the festival spirit lamp glued on the beam of the house, feeling the warm light and the strange room, speechless. "Riyanguo, the Lord is really a strange man." Because of the movement, Wang Gang, who came here, looked at the object in his hand and was surprised. The flame of riyanguo is extremely burst, which can easily cause fire and is difficult to put out. The idea of lighting is not desirable at all, but Lin Qian did it. Return the festival spirit lamp to Xiaojiang, who is nervous because he is afraid of taking it away. Wang Gang looks at the dark shadow in the sky at first night, and has more admiration for Lin Qian. And in the dark room like the dark shadow in the night sky, Lin Qian was doing an extremely important thing. Break through the awakening! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 In the dark cabin in the night sky, Lin Qian''s soul power was agitating wildly. Lin Qian''s soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, the red gold thunder, and the Prynne ice cold all contain the power of soul, carrying the power of great strength to strike the soul in his body. Three kinds of soul power with different attributes are madly washed out on the two martial spirits of Ting Ye sword and cloud sword. It''s as if the power of the soul is the power of the soul. The greatest advantage of ancestral martial spirits is that they must be able to step into the awakening state, because their martial spirits themselves are in the state of awakening. Half an hour later, Lin Qian completely gave up the impact of soul power, because his martial spirit didn''t react at all, so he failed to impact the awakening state. Even if he could scour for a few days and nights, according to the observation of the Ministry of daily work, it was just useless. Under normal circumstances, it should not be difficult for Lin Qian to enter the awakening state. He is already the peak of the state of life and death. With his ancestral spirit, he can easily enter the awakening state. When a normal human soul warrior breaks through the awakening state, he will enhance the original characteristics of the martial spirit. The martial spirit in his body will be shaped according to the style of the soul warrior and become the most suitable appearance for him. The same is true for those who have ancestral spirits. It''s just that it won''t completely change into another appearance. It''s just that some details will be changed to make it more suitable for your own use, such as the change of length, width or thickness. When we reach the awakening state, the blessing given by our ancestors to our descendants will stop here. It is the biggest gift for the descendants who have awakened their ancestors to reach the awakening state smoothly. Therefore, after reaching the awakening state, it is not necessarily that the owner of the ancestral martial spirit will be stronger. Some people''s martial spirit awakening strength will increase greatly after reaching the awakening state. This kind of thing happens from time to time. However, does this mean that the soul warrior with ancestral martial spirit has no advantage after awakening? This is not the case. The ordinary awakened soul warrior has to explore his own way in the future at least, but the soul warrior who has ancestral soul has the experience of his ancestors. Moreover, if you can awaken the ancestral martial spirit, your talent is not bad, and ordinary martial spirit can''t be compared with it. Lin Qian ended his behavior of impacting the awakening state with a look of helplessness. The breakthrough of the awakening realm is to wash and awaken the martial spirit. Although he is the ancestral martial spirit, his martial spirit is too strong! According to Zhuge Ming''s conjecture, Lin Qian''s martial spirit may have surpassed his ancestors, and because of his twin martial spirit, it was more difficult for him to break through the awakening than ordinary martial spirits. Lin Qian''s two spirits have reached a very powerful level. If they wake up, they will reach a new height. Today, Lin Qian didn''t expect to break through the awakening. He just tried. But in this ancient forest world, it is imperative to break through the awakening state! If Lin Qian wants to leave the ancient forest world and successfully return to Linhai, he must study the whole ancient forest world and the array that has covered it. If you want to investigate the truth of nankyushu Reiki plunder, you must enter the palace to see what happened. In the ancient forest world, hualingguo is not as rare as it is on the ground. Instead, it is everywhere, just like ordinary wild fruit. The effect is different according to the quality. In Lin Qian''s mind, to complete the national evolution of the Chinese Empire, we need a large number of hualingguo as raw materials. There is no suitable growth area for hualingguo in the fantasy star. So, Gulin world is the best place to cultivate. No matter which reason, Lin Qian must take down the ancient forest world and make it become the ancient forest state of the Chinese Empire. The black horn kingdom is far more powerful than the Qin Dynasty. The Horcruxes and strength of the black horn people are far stronger than the army of the Qin Dynasty. It may be possible to rely on the number of people, but Lin Qian is not willing to use this way. First, it''s too eye-catching. A proper Chinese army can explain that it''s from the earthly world, but it can''t explain the continuous emergence of Chinese army. Second, although the number of arms that Lin Qian can summon now is indeed endless, and it is not pure life, it is a waste to blindly let them fill in the numbers. Thirdly, Lin Qian is about to break through the awakening situation. Once he succeeds, he will not only be able to summon a stronger Chinese army from the Chinese Empire, but also the most junior generals of the Chinese Empire will be able to lead the army and increase their fighting power. Moreover, although the world of Gulin is large, the battlefield of fighting is limited after all. Too many people will limit their play. If there is a better way, don''t be stupid. "I have nothing to do. Keep practicing." After sitting on the bed in the room and thinking about things, Lin Qian moved his shoulders and continued to be silent in the cultivation. The limit of cultivation state and Lin Qian''s soul of two generations can give him a longer time.In the white whirlpool of Dantian, the aura of heaven and earth gushes, and this whirlpool seems to be the center of the world around. The aura of heaven and earth outside Lin Qian''s body is also gathered. It revolves along the trace of heaven, converges into his body, and is refined into soul power and integrated into his body. The realm is the foundation, and cultivation is what the soul warrior needs to do all the time. Lin Qian was able to practice so fast, not only because of his talent, the help of the Chinese Empire, but also because of his own efforts. However, any time that can be used, Lin Qian will be used to practice, and he will not waste a moment. Three days later, in the dense forest to the east of Lin Qian''s gathering place, his career suddenly opened up, which was no less than the huge city of the capital of the Qin Dynasty. The city is not as magnificent and powerful as the capital of the Qin Dynasty, but it gives people a sense of security and is extremely firm. This gathering place made of huge stones and trees is the largest gathering place of the four ethnic groups, Zhongzong gathering place. The gathering area is divided into four large areas and a smaller area. The four areas are inhabited by the human race, the red horn race, the dwarf race and the Lingti race. As for the central area, it is the guardian God of the strong among the guardians and the area where the elders of the four ethnic groups live and deal with matters, which is called Zhongzong district! In this area, in a courtyard, a well-known ethnic minority old man lives here. He is young and energetic. He is sitting in the courtyard, holding a book about the array. He reads it carefully, sometimes frowns and thinks, sometimes smiles and is completely immersed in the content of the code book. "Well?" Originally immersed in the contents of the book, the clan elder suddenly got up and walked to the room behind him. "It''s rare that his grandson should be summoned. He has always been reluctant to contact me." After entering the house, the clan leader took out a wooden card with a faint light on it: "this smelly boy has been saying that he doesn''t want people to know that he is my grandson, but he wants to see what makes this smelly boy willing to contact his grandfather." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 This clan elder is no other than Wang Gang''s grandfather, Wang qiongxing, one of the clan elders of the human race. After taking out the wooden card, Wang qiongxing can''t wait to find out what news he has sent to his stubborn grandson. When Wang qiongxing gradually read all the information, his hand holding the wooden card could not help shaking. "Pa" of a, the wooden card directly fell on the ground, Wang qiongxing also followed a buttock to drop to sit on the ground, double lips wriggle half ring to say no words. According to the truth, with his identity and experience, he will not be so excited, but the message from his grandson is too shocking. As one of the elders of the human race, the future of the human race in Gulin world is his responsibility. The fact that the strength of the human race does not conform to the realm has always been the worry of his elders. But now his grandson told himself that the problem that had plagued them for countless years had been solved. What''s more, the reason comes from the fruit of the strong body, which has caused so much damage to the human race that Wang qiongxing never thought of. Now the results come out, this is not the most important thing! What shocked Wang qiongxing most was that Lin Qian''s origin and the solution to the problem of strengthening the body, which was actually the fruit of spirit, had been successfully solved. "I''m afraid the pattern of the ancient forest world will be completely changed because of the arrival of this man named Lin Qian." Wang qiongxing took the wooden card in his hand and sat down at the table behind him from the ground. Wang qiongxing is considering whether Lin Qian can help them? There is no free lunch in the world. Wang qiongxing knows that he has to show enough sincerity in the face of Lin Qian. "It''s too important to discuss with the other three guys." Thinking of this, Wang Gongxing rushed out in a hurry to find another three elders to discuss. This matter concerns not only the fate of the whole ancient forest world, but also the pattern of the whole ancient forest world. We must be careful. In a small room, Wang qiongxing has been the first to sit and wait. This house seems simple and crude, but in fact, it has layers of array. It can be said that it is as solid as gold. If ordinary people want to explore the situation, at least it is impossible in this ancient forest world. But it''s not difficult for Lin Qian to come over and use the Ministry of natural science to crack it. Wang Gongxing quietly waited for the meeting, and then three figures came in from outside. They were not polite and sat down directly. Like Wang qiongxing, the three men are all crane haired and childlike, and their Horcrux robes are obviously written by the dwarves. Without exception, each of them has awakened to the top of the realm, but they have no corresponding strength. "Lao Wang, what happened? You are so anxious to call us here." The Terran elder, who came in first, asked Wang qiongxing suspiciously, filled with curiosity. All the time, Wang qiongxing was extremely mature and steady in their hearts. They were not in a hurry to speak. But just now they received the news that Wang qiongxing was extremely anxious and urged them to come to the clan house. The cottage they are in now is the clan house. The most important decision about the tribe of Gulin world is made in this small house. In the past, even if it was a major event that decided the human race in Gulin world, Wang qiongxing was still not in a hurry and acted according to his own pace. According to him, the more critical the time, the more chaos! But this time, Wang qiongxing was obviously in a mess. "I''ll know then. He Baili, sit down quickly." Wang Gongxing motioned to each other and pointed to the other two people, "see, Xu Wuwei and Fu De sat down early in the morning, which is like you dawdling." After listening to Wang qiongxing''s words, he Baili really came to the spirit and touched his white cuntou: "it''s really strange that you are so worried. Have you ever seen Xu Wuwei?" "It''s different." Next to him, Xu Wuwei''s thin face showed approval. At this time, Fu Deqing''s chubby face began to smile and his eyes narrowed into a slit: "brother Wang, you are in an abnormal hurry. Let''s come and come to the clan house. I''m afraid it''s not a trivial matter, is it?" All along, Fu Deqing looks mellow, as if he is lazy. In fact, Fu Deqing is the most powerful one among them. "Then I''ll tell you the whole story." Speaking of this, the four people obviously saw that Wang qiongxing''s body was still slightly shaking. Even now, thinking of the news from his grandson, he still can''t calm down. Seeing Wang qiongxing''s appearance, the three looked at each other. They have never seen such a king''s sky star, and they are even more curious. They can''t wait to know what will make him so. To see the three people focus on themselves, Wang qiongxing tells the news from his grandson one by one. In the description, Wang qiongxing seems to overcome his own excitement, restore his original appearance, not in a hurry, to say things clearly.In the process of Wang qiongxing''s narration, the three did not close their mouths, and they were extremely shocked. They can now understand why there was such a gaffe in front of the vault. Compared with Wang qiongxing, they are not much better now. "Originally, we are really in the underground world!" Fu Deqing rubbed his face and said with emotion, "moreover, this man is from the ground." Xu Wuwei said: "what really concerns me is that he has a way to solve the problem of human power, which is very important to us." Wang qiongxing nodded. Although the four tribes get along very well, it is an indisputable fact that the status of the Terran is the lowest. They are also dissatisfied with the tyranny of black point and hope to live a good life. The black point country not only captured their four clansmen for hard labor, but also killed them at will. The four of them were also angry. Of course, they immediately went out of the black horn country and met each other. The dream of the four ethnic groups is very simple, that is to have their own territory to live a good life, rather than being enslaved. For this situation, Lin Qian also felt very ridiculous, why the world''s strong only want to enslave others, rather than hand in hand. A strong person is not really strong, when all people are strong, that is really strong! The four elders were silent and did not know what they were thinking. Or Fu Deqing was the first to clap the table: "what do you hesitate, go to the door and ask!" "Oh, you''re the best face, you can say it He Baili looked at Fu Deqing and was startled by him. Fu Deqing chuckled twice: "what is this? For the sake of the human race, it doesn''t matter if I am his slave!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 According to their understanding of dealing with Deqing, since he said such a thing, if there was such a need, he would certainly be able to do it. However, in their hearts, the three of them didn''t think this way. The Terrans have been holding back for too long. They are fertile and have a large population, but now why are they only a little more than the other three ethnic groups? The reason is simple. They''re all dead. The strength of the Terran does not match the realm. When you go out to hunt ghosts or fight against the black horned, the Terran is the one who gets the most casualties. It is also because of the lack of strength, so the Terran can only fight each time, as cannon fodder to charge. Use your own life to improve the status of your race. The four clan elders no longer want the Terrans to live such a life, and they don''t want to pay the meaningless price. At the moment, for the four of them, as long as they can change the fate of the Terran, no matter what the cost, they can accept it. After careful discussion, the four elders decided to leave the Zhongzong gathering place and meet Lin Qian in person. If you want to change the fate of the Terran, you can only rely on Lin Qian. He must have a good attitude. You can never rely on the old to sell the old. We can''t afford to lose anything in this matter. Since it''s necessary to ask for help, they can''t let any accident happen. "Let''s go now!" Wang Gongxing finally made the decision and got up first. Before long, there were four figures flying out of the largest gathering place in the world, and they fled to the gathering place where Lin Qian was. If Lin Qian was here and saw the speed of four old feidun, he would surely laugh. It was too slow. In Lin Qian''s gathering place, the four people in the gathering place were used to the floating houses above, and they no longer looked up in surprise. In his own room, Lin Qian''s body was surrounded by strong air flow, and his soul power was still scouring the martial spirit, trying to break through the awakening state. Bang! The air burst and vibrated all around the house. However, when the strong wind was about to tear up everything in the house, there was an array of streamers to protect it. "It''s hard to fail again!" At the end of the breakthrough, Lin Qian opened his eyes and sighed. Lin Gang has been scared to listen to the room. What we need to break through the awakening state is to work hard and successfully awaken under the crazy scouring of soul power in our body. If you fail, you will cause great damage to your own meridians and elixir fields. You usually have to take three or four months to recover and break through again. Some seriously injured people have to take a year or two to recover completely. But Wang Gang remembers very clearly that these days, as long as he comes to find Lin Qian, the other party is in the impact of awakening. Every time you fail, every time you fail, it''s like nothing! Just failed, he jumped up and came to Wang Gang. "Why do you look at me like this?" Seeing Wang Gang''s astonished eyes, Lin Qian was puzzled. Wang Gang looked at Lin Qian and looked like a monster: "Lord, don''t you have any influence if you fail to break through?" "Impact, of course. How can failure of breakthrough not have impact?" Lin Qian nodded and said to Wang Gang, "at least 80% of the soul power has been consumed." "Soul power consumed 80% Lin Qian''s words left Wang Gang in the same place. Because of the failure of others, they don''t know when to be good when they lie in bed. They may even have a bad effect on the smooth path of cultivation in the future. As a result, after Lin Qian''s failure in front of him, he only consumed more soul power. Wang Gang really admired Lin Qian. He couldn''t imagine how strong he was. See Wang Gang Leng in situ, Lin Qian some funny way: "this time to come to me, what''s the matter, this gathering place of the human race is not taking lotion, solve the problem?" "Lord, the four elders of our clan are on their way here. It is estimated that they will arrive at this place soon." Wang Gang bows to Lin Qian. After Wang Gang''s words, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction. It seems that these four elders are also wise people, not those who depend on and sell their elders. Lin Qian is willing to help people in Gulin world, but he is not willing to help a group of white eyed wolves. "In that case, wait till they come." Finally, Lin Qian nodded to Wang Gang. After Wang Gang nodded, he also turned around and left Lin Qian''s house. Flying above the gathering place, Wang Gang looked at the scene below, his face was full of smile. After the whole gathering place was changed by Lin Qian''s lotion, its strength has completely recovered to match the realm. The strength of the Terran has improved, but the other three are very relaxed. In the past, when they went out to fight ghosts and beasts, they fought with the black horned people who invaded here. The main force has always been the three of them. Although there are a lot of Terrans, they can''t help at all. Now it''s not the same. Lin Qian''s arrival has restored the strength of the Terran. Whether it''s fighting ghosts or black horns, it''s at least half as easy.Moreover, the restoration of Terran strength caught the black horned people off guard, causing heavy casualties. They didn''t expect that the Terran that had rushed up would burst out with incredible strength. The Terran that had been killed by one blow could not only resist their attack, but also hurt them. With the increase of Terran strength, there will be less casualties and more food, which is of great benefit to the whole gathering place. Just a gathering place has already had such a good effect. If the whole clan of Gulin world has regained its real strength, what will it be like? The light thinks of here, Wang Gang is excited of shiver. "It''s just that when the Lord asks to take the lotion, he must stick some metal pieces on his body. It''s really strange." Think of that strange scene, Wang Gang secretly shakes his head, don''t understand why. But he didn''t know that Lin Qian was not a big wrongdoer. How could he send them to take lotion for nothing. As a matter of fact, after taking the lotion, the reactions of the whole Terran community have been collected and studied by the Ministry of natural science to prepare for the evolution of the whole nation. National evolution is a project Lin Qian has asked the Ministry of natural engineering to finish quickly. He must finish the start of national evolution before he leaves southern region and goes to central region to find his parents. Three days later, the four elders of Gulin world finally arrived at the gathering place. They were met by Wang Gang and guided to the room in mid air. Four old in this hanging yard, after carefully finishing clothes, based on the door, Langsheng mouth. "Four pioneers of the human race..." "Wang qiongxing!" "He Baili!" "Xu Wuwei!" "Fu Deqing!" "Please see Lord Lin Qian!" After that, the four elders bowed to the direction of the yard, with a respectful tone. The four elders will never think that today''s attitude will bring them a brilliant future. - something''s wrong, sorry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 As the four elders of the ancient forest world, they have a high level and a high position. In the ancient forest world, they are indisputable. But in front of Lin Qian, none of them played tricks, did not take any dirty means such as force, and did not rely on the old to sell their old. What they did was to lower their heads and lay down their dignity for the sake of the whole human race in the Gulin world. In order to make the Terran better off. Moreover, on the way, they saw a team in the gathering place, hunting ghosts outside the gathering place. This team, which is still composed of four races, is no different from the teams in other gathering places. But when they look closely, they see a big difference. In the past, the Terrans had only two responsibilities among the other groups. One is to serve as cannon fodder to attract the attention of ghosts and beasts. If you are lucky, you can still survive. If you are not lucky, you can only die bravely. The other is to help the other three groups attack from the side, but it can only disturb their sight. If they are not careful, they will still die. Every time a team goes out, the most people die, and every time someone dies. But the Terrans are still in succession. Only in this way can the other three races prove that the Terrans are not a drag. This time, however, they clearly saw that the Terrans in the team were the main players, while the other three were working together. Moreover, the strength of the main attack group is far stronger than that of the other three groups. This is something that the four elders could not dream of in the past. Seeing the change of Lin Qian''s gathering place clearly makes the four elders more determined. Only the other side can save the whole human race in Gulin world. This Lin Qian is their hope! Creak The sound of opening the courtyard door sounded, and a soft force lifted the four elders up. At this time, they also slowly straightened up and looked forward. In front of them stood a young man in a white robe, looking at the four of them with a smile. "Four, my name is Lin Qian. They are the emperors of the Chinese empire on earth." Lin Qian''s self reporting is not only a salute to the first four elders, but also a respect for them. The four elders looked at Lin Qian in front of them with astonishment in their eyes. They have been able to see each other''s age in this realm. As long as the soul consciousness condenses in the eyes, the four elders can clearly see that Lin Qian''s blood is strong in front of him, and a white breath appears in the blood breath. This white breath is nothing else but a symbol of Lin Qian''s true age. "But at the age of twenty-six, Lin Qian is too terrible!" The four elders looked at each other with bitter smiles. What is genius? This is it. "I already know the purpose of your trip. I''d better come in and talk about the details?" Speaking of this, Lin Qian made a please gesture. The four elders also nodded and followed Lin Qian. As for Wang Gang, he did not follow in, but left to deal with other things. After entering the small courtyard, the four elders found that there were some wine and vegetables on one of the stone tables, and five jade cups were put in order. "Sit down!" When he reached the stone table, Lin Qian showed his hand to the four elders. The four elders did not delay. After sitting down, they subconsciously looked into the five jade cups and found that they were filled with black purple liquid Except for the jade cup in front of Lin Qian! Lin Qian also sat down and looked at the four elders who were born in front of him. He asked, "four of you have come here for your own strength and realm. Do you want to recover?" However, after Lin Qian finished, the four elders shook their heads at him at the same time. Among them, Wang qiongxing took the lead in saying, "my Lord, the four of us have come here to ask you to save them for the sake of the whole ancient forest world. As for us, we will not die in vain. Even if we do, we will fight with our real strength, but we will die! " When the four elders finished, Lin Qian sneered: "everyone can say beautiful things. Since you want my help, you have to show some sincerity. I need them to take medicine to help me test the effect of this gathering place. " Speaking of this, Lin Qian pointed to the four jade cups in front of him: "in this, it''s a poison recently developed by the Chinese Empire. Someone needs to help with the test. Fortunately, he can carry it and live. I''m not sure. If you''re lucky Speaking of this, Lin Qian took a drop of medicine in the jade cup with his soul power and flicked it towards the lingmu on the side. Just in the blink of an eye, the four clan elders clearly saw that the spirit tree decayed and died in an instant. Just this one example can prove that the medicine in this jade cup is extremely poisonous. The breeze blew, and in the blink of an eye, the withered and yellow leaves fluttered in the whole yard, but they couldn''t get close to Lin Qian."Your Highness, if I and four of you take this medicine and cooperate with the so-called research, what should we do if we die and break our promise?" The four elders didn''t take the medicine in front of them according to Lin Qian''s words. Wang qiongxing looked at Lin Qian with a dignified face and put forward his doubts. As for Wang qiongxing''s question, Lin Qian showed a smile on his face: "I''m not going to deceive you. Whether I can save the people in Gulin world depends on your sincerity." "Do you want to? That''s your business. What''s my duty to save the whole clan of Gulin?" Lin Qian tapped the stone table with his index finger and stared at the four elders in front of him. "It''s up to you to decide whether to drink or not." After Lin Qian finished, he said nothing more and waited for the decision of the four people in front of him. However, to Lin Qian''s surprise, the four elders in front of him raised their jade cups, drank all the medicine and slapped it on the stone table. After the four elders of the human race finished drinking, they gazed at Lin Qian in front of them, and Fu Deqing said with a smile: "my Lord, I hope you don''t go back!" After that, the four elders closed their eyes and waited for death. They have already got rid of the elders of the other three ethnic groups. Once Lin Qian breaks his promise, he must wipe it out. Their friendship for so many years will surely help them finish it. For Lin Qian''s request, they also take it for granted that if the other party can come up with such a magic medicine, it must be a alchemist who will find a new way. It''s also reasonable for them to be such a strong person. And when they close their eyes, they find something stuck to them, a little cold. They don''t care too much about this, because the huge drug power has hit. They are still ready to fight. If they can resist the poison, they may survive. But they didn''t know that Lin Qian had covered his mouth and laughed, and his shoulders were constantly counselling. The four old people of Gulin world didn''t know what poison they were taking. They were just the enhanced lotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Boom! The four elders trembled all over. One of them fell from the seat and landed on the ground. The overbearing power of the lotion completely swept their meridians and elixir fields. On the wall of the meridian Dantian, the purple flame burned completely. The four old people''s whole body seemed to be convulsed and twisted on the ground. It''s just that the metal cards on their bodies, no matter what they do, will not be thrown out, but firmly stick to their back. This metal plate is a new detection plate invented by the Ministry of natural engineering, which is specially used to detect the body condition of the user. For example, now, the probe card is precisely observing the situation of the four celebrities, to see what the impact of the enhanced lotion on the awakening state will be. Everyone''s constitution is different. Although it can be divided into several categories, it is still different. Everyone is a special individual. Therefore, if the national evolution is to succeed, the research on hualingguo and lotion must be meticulous. According to the result of Zhuge Ming''s discussion with Huasheng, the combination of Hualing fruit and lotion is a national flushing potion for the common people, and the Hualing Shenyong evolves into a bigger potion for the soul warrior "ZHUGE Ming, you are so blind to name!" Gelin''s face was covered and the whole work department roared in his heart. Because he knew that the name of the potion used for national evolution would be corrected by his majesty. "Why does your majesty not like such a handsome name?" Zhuge Ming sighed plaintively. After thinking about it, he gradually realized in his eyes, "Your Majesty can''t be wrong, it must be my own fault." Thinking of this, Zhuge Ming suddenly got up and said solemnly, "I must be wrong, that''s right!" After confirming that it was his own problem, Zhuge Ming was relieved and relaxed: "it''s normal that his majesty and other people can''t understand his personal interests. It''s a pity." Finally, the name was firmly corrected by Lin Qian, the basic evolution potion used by the common people, and the spirit evolution potion used by the soul warrior. Whether it''s the basic evolutionary medicine or the Hualing evolutionary medicine, the proportion of efficacy and so on will be different for people with different constitutions. If not, there may be worries about life. For example, after taking the lotion, the Terran in the gathering place did have three people who died under the power of the medicine. But there was no complaint among the people in the gathering place, because Lin Qian had already said before they took the potion that the price and obligation they had to pay for the first use of the potion was uncertain danger Death! They are pioneers and pioneers. They are paving the way for those who will take the lotion in the future. After knowing the risk, there was no one to shrink back, only three people died, so that everyone cheered. Because in the past, people in Gulin world were always accompanied by death. And this kind of death, different from that of the people in the original state, is not the humiliation of not seeing hope and being treated as livestock. On the contrary, he was angry at his powerlessness and volunteered to die for the sake of his people! Every group that goes out to hunt ghosts and beasts will die at least ten people when they come back. After taking the lotion, no one in the group that goes out, including the other three groups, will die. It''s great news for them. However, under the sincere cooperation between the Ministry of natural science and the Ministry of medical science, three people died, which made Zhuge Ming and Huasheng feel ashamed! In their eyes, no one can die. The problem must be solved. The result of the discussion between Zhuge Ming and Huasheng is to divide people''s constitution into several major categories, and then adjust the suitable medicine according to different constitutions. Therefore, the Ministry of natural science and technology and the Ministry of medical science need more experimenters, even stronger ones. For example, Lin Qian''s four famous ethnic elders are the best experimenters. Although he was a member of the same clan, Lin Qian was not a big wrongdoer. He gave them resources for nothing. Instead of doing so, he might as well leave them to the people of the present Chinese Empire! It is the so-called "fat water does not flow to other people''s fields", how can it help others in vain if their own people are not well off. The hominids of Gulin world help him experiment with the medicine for evolution, while Lin Qian helps them solve the problems that have plagued them for countless years, which is mutually beneficial. What''s more, Lin Qian intends to turn the ancient forest world into the ancient forest state of the Chinese Empire. He may be the people of the Chinese Empire in the future. It seems that he is helping others, but in fact, he is in his own pocket after all. Lin Qian is kind-hearted and benevolent, but this is relative to him. It doesn''t mean he is a fool. The four old men in front of him were still twisted. They suffered more pain than Wang Gang had, at least under the observation of the Ministry of natural science. It is estimated that the degree of pain is also related to the level of cultivation. However, the four elders are very determined. Even now, they still do not cry out and are struggling to support."Soon." Lin Qian sat down, sipping the spirit wine and eating the vegetables, and looked at the four elders who were tortured by the lotion with great interest. Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! In the end, the four elders could not bear the pain of the burning of the lotion, and screamed bitterly. But shouting also seems to relieve pain and relieve stress. Five hours later, the power of the lotion in the four elders was thoroughly refined, and the burning flame on the wall of the channel Dantian gradually faded away. The four elders who have been slow to come to God are paralyzed on the ground one after another. One by one, they are like being salvaged from the water, and they will live the rest of their lives! But when they looked at Lin Qian, they were full of gratitude. They didn''t know that what they were given was not poison at all, but the medicine to dissolve the spirit fruit. That is the Terran antidote mentioned by Wang Gang. In fact, Lin Qian was testing the four elders. The four of them are at the top of the human race in Gulin world. They can also see how other human races are. Lin Qian was not disappointed by the performance of the four elders. If they could make such a decision for the whole Terran, they would not be evil. Lin Qian quietly looked at the four elders, watching them slowly climb up from the ground, his eyes smile: "how, how do you feel?" After Wang qiongxing got up, he Baili, Xu Wuwei and Fu Deqing looked around him. They all saw the determination in each other''s eyes and nodded their heads. In Lin Qian''s surprised eyes, looking at these four famous people, the clan elders knelt down to themselves and bowed their heads: "from now on, the four of us will be the Lord of the clan in our ancient forest world!" - I''ve been busy these days. I can''t say enough. I''ll be back to normal the day after tomorrow. I owe you a chapter today and I''ll make it up tomorrow. I''m sorry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Lin Qian was very surprised by the actions of the four celebrities. He thought of many possibilities about what the other side would report. For example, the material reward, or give some classics, or even want to pay some price, to ask him to save other people. But Lin Qian did not expect that the four elders of the human race in Gulin world would directly submit to him and make a decision for the whole human race in Gulin world. As a matter of fact, the four clan elders are indeed qualified to make decisions on behalf of other clans and be loyal to Lin Qian. Now the Terran can have such a status as it is today. Besides their own efforts, they are inseparable from the efforts of the four elders. It is their array attainments that make the Terrans have a place among the four. therefore, in the ancient world of the ancient world, four old people has the final say, and they have the final say. If Lin Qian nods his head, the whole ancient forest world will take him as the main one. So, do you agree? "Fools don''t agree!" With a smile on his face, Lin Qian helped up the four elders and accepted their loyalty. It''s easy to let the people of Gulin world become the people of the Chinese Empire, and still accept the loyalty of the other party voluntarily. Where can we find such a good thing? After lifting the four elders from the ground, Lin Qian filled their jade cups with spirit wine after taking the lotion. He motioned the four to raise their jade cups and touch each other gently. The crisp and pleasant sound of collision sounded. "I welcome the four to join the Chinese Empire. In many places in the future, we need the strength of the four." To Wang Gongxing, he Baili, Xu Wuwei and Fu Deqing in front of him, Lin Qian has taken the lead in drinking the spirit wine in his hand. Four people look at each other, smile on the face, will be kind of spirit wine is also a drink. Lin Qian''s face also showed admiration after the four clan elders finished drinking the spirit wine: "for the sake of the human race, the four of them really sacrificed themselves, and they actually gave up on me." After Lin Qian finished, the four also showed a look of guilt. After knowing that Lin Qian was giving them lotion, the four elders decided that he was the master of the whole human race in the ancient forest world, so they should be embarrassed not to take out the lotion? In the eyes of the four elders, the whole clan in Gulin world has a brand-new future. Why not change to a stronger master? Although Lin Qian knew the plan of the four elders, he didn''t have any anger in his heart. Under the influence of the emperor''s domineering spirit and the other party''s vows, he was completely sure of the other party''s loyalty and would not have any problems. Moreover, it was Lin Qian''s original intention to cure the people in the ancient forest world. In the whole ancient forest world, the degree of taking hualingguo is different, and the situation is particularly complex. In the eyes of Zhuge Ming and Huasheng, this extremely complex situation is very suitable for research. According to Lin Qian, it''s very good to get so many people directly. After swearing allegiance to Lin Qian, the elders of the four clans left each other and went to the gathering place in front of them first, then thoroughly communicated the matter. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Lin Qian''s current gathering place was in the air, and the air exploded violently. The four clans always left at full speed. "Ha ha ha, cheerfulness!" High in the sky, he Baili roared, obviously excited. Not only is he alone, but Wang Gongxing, Xu Wuwei and Fu Deqing are also in high spirits and blood. After taking Lin Qian''s lotion, their strength also matches their own realm. Their soul power is no longer so weak and scarce. They can hold more soul power in the elixir field. Their spacious meridians can make soul power roar and burn happily. The four of them are now completely burning their soul force regardless of any consequences and flying away with all their strength. They have never tried this kind of feeling. After the four elders left, Lin Qian began his cultivation again. If he didn''t believe in this evil, he couldn''t break through the awakening? Other Terrans are not in a hurry to take the lotion. At the fastest, we have to wait for the four elders to inform the Terrans in other gathering places and make them ready. Lin Qian, who was immersed in the cultivation, did not know how long later. He suddenly woke up from it. He was completely ceremonious and rushed out toward the gathering place. The underground world was completely illuminated by the sun''s flame. Lin Qian was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already crossed the mountain that gathered on the cliff outside the earth. When he came to the back, he suddenly yelled at the front: "stop At this moment, in front of Lin Qian, a young man of the black horn tribe, dressed in a black robe, embroidered with Phnom Penh, has a proud face. And in that midair, there are children of the individual race caught by the soul force, and there are people crying below. The captured child is no other than Xiaojiang, and those crying on the ground are Xiaojiang''s parents.Poof! When Lin Qian cried out, he also used his soul power to grab Xiaojiang. With blood splashing, Lin Qian falls down with Xiaojiang in his arms. When he is about to hit the ground, he stops abruptly. At the moment, Xiaojiang was dying in Lin Qian''s arms. His arms had been pinched by the soul force, and his legs had disappeared completely below the knees. He took out the medicine and poured the blood into the wound. Xiaojiang''s breathing gradually calms down. Lin Qian returns him to his parents'' arms, gets up and looks around. He finds that most of the four ethnic groups are injured. A lot of people died, but they were all children of four ethnic groups. Their parents held these small bodies in their arms and wailed in pain. If Lin Qian didn''t find out the situation here by investigating the beast and arrive in an emergency, Xiaojiang would be more or less in danger. Lin Qian looked up at the young black horn people and asked a man in a deep voice: "what''s the matter?" "That man, who claimed to be the seventh son of Prince 16 of the black point Kingdom, was going to attack our gathering place. He met our team and tortured these children by strength." The Terran man clenched his teeth and looked at the top resentfully, "he used his momentum to suppress us, let us not move, let us watch their children die of abuse by him!" "We want to fight, we ask him why he did it!" "He replied He said he liked it The Terran man''s teeth were broken because of too much force, and his mouth was full of blood. In his hand, there was a piece of broken clothes covered with blood, which was obviously worn by the Terran children. "Because he likes it, he will abuse our children, ah Shrill scream, accompanied by blood and broken teeth, from the man''s mouth. At the moment, Lin Qian''s face was gloomy and terrible. In the past two days, Calvin has been retrogressive and reformed, which is very difficult. He asked for a leave to straighten out his thinking www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Shen Yi, the seven sons of the thirteen princes in the black point Kingdom, looked down and listened to the screams below. He felt relaxed and happy. "What a wonderful voice, ha ha..." Shen Yi looks intoxicated and closes his eyes slightly, as if enjoying the cry of the children''s parents below. An old man of the black horn clan, who was accompanying Shen Yi, suddenly fell from the sky. He looked at the crying parents of the four clans with disgust, frowned and said, "if you want to live, you should cry louder and sadder. My highness likes to listen to it." "As for you..." Speaking of this, the black horn elder looked at Lin Qian, his face was a little chilly. "I dare to disturb your highness to have fun, but your highness is kind-hearted. Kneel down in pain, beg for mercy, and shout to please your highness. Maybe you can save your life. " The words of the old man of the black horn clan make the people of the four nationalities here stare at each other with hatred. Their team is a group of four ethnic groups whose parents and children come to hunt and kill lower level ghosts and beasts to train their actual combat ability. As a result, they meet Shen Yi''s team. Just because Shen Yi likes to torture and kill children, he lets his men do it and make fun of their children. The children of the black horn clan were thrown high into the air and allowed to die in front of their parents. The children of the Lingti clan are forced to run and keep running until they fall to the ground. The children of the dwarves were thrown into the furnace of the blackhorn''s weapon refiners and made into sculptures. Because of the large number of Terran children, they use soul power to capture, pinch and explode, and turn into bloody fireworks. Shen Yi likes their parents. He enjoys watching his children die in front of him, crying and crying. Anyway, it''s not the children of the black horn tribe. It doesn''t matter if they kill them. He just likes it. "Just because you like it, do you want to make them suffer like this?" When the black horn elder turned around, Lin Qian angrily yelled at Shen Yi, who was enjoying himself in midair, "there''s nothing to say about the dispute between the two sides. How can we torture these poor parents and have a good time?" Lin Qian''s roar made Shen Yi frown slightly and slowly open his eyes. He was obviously dissatisfied that he was disturbed when he was enjoying. "No, your highness likes it." Speaking of this, Shen Yi pointed to Lin Qian and said, "you four despicable races can only be enslaved by our black horned people and driven by us. Do you still want to live equally "Since you are humble, you must have self-knowledge and self-knowledge. If it wasn''t for the king''s grandfather''s seclusion, do you think you could survive?" Shen Yi raised his chin and looked down at Lin Qian. "You are just the objects we have nothing to play with. It''s easy to kill you." "Father and mother, where are my hands and my feet?" The power of the recovery potion is very strong. At this time, Xiaojiang has awakened. However, he finds out the terrible fact and looks at his crying parents in panic. Xiaojiang didn''t get the answer. He just saw his parents'' sad face, but he was smiling: "Dad, mom, don''t cry. Xiaojiang is OK. I''m still alive." However, Xiaojiang''s sad words made him cry more. Lin Qian lowered his head, looked at his hands, and suddenly sneered. The aura of heaven and earth around him began to revolt. He rushed into his body and poured it into him. The aura of Tianchen''s attention in Dantian also began to increase. It turned into pure soul power and gathered with three different attributes of soul power. The two martial spirits of Chaoting night sword and Yunzhong sword washed away. Impact on the awakening state. Originally, Lin Qian''s calm breath had already begun to become manic. He was completely influenced by his Qi. He rolled up a violent whirlwind and lifted the fallen leaves around him. "I declare it!" Lin Qian''s voice is full of soul power. It resounds through the whole world and is melodious. Even the gathering place in the distance can hear it clearly, which makes Wang Gang look up in consternation. "The Chinese Empire will launch a war of annihilation against the black point state!" Lin Qian''s voice fell, and there was a sudden silence around him. The parents of the four ethnic groups, who were sad and hated, turned their heads and looked in the direction where Lin Qian was. They were surprised at what he said. In mid air, Shen Yi and other black horn groups, after listening to Lin Qian''s words, couldn''t restrain their emotions and began to laugh. "Ha ha ha, it''s really interesting, the Chinese Empire? To carry out a national extermination campaign against black point In mid air, Shen Yi laughs at Lin Qian''s words. He feels that he is just talking about his dreams. "Who do you think you are? If you say you will destroy the country, you will destroy it!" After Shen Yi finished speaking, Lin Qian looked cold and made no secret of his intention to kill: "yes, I said to destroy the country." "I''m not too stupid to be involved in the war, because I don''t have any mercy." At this point, Lin Qian looked at the parents of the four ethnic groups with tears, "it''s good to leave kindness to our own people. As for outsiders, I suddenly feel that there is no need to give them extra time.""It''s ridiculous to think about it. Since I want to turn Gulin into my own territory, what do I want to do? I''d better go to war directly." "Now I declare that this ancient forest world belongs to the territory of the Chinese Empire. You black horn people will either kneel down or die." Lin Qian''s voice dropped, raised his right hand and waved in the air: "except for your highness, kill me!" Whew! Without waiting for Shen Yi and them to respond to Lin Qian''s words, a huge arrow with concentrated soul power has broken through the air from a distance and penetrated the top of the tree. All the branches and leaves where the arrow passed have been smashed and disappeared. The huge arrow aimed at the old man of the black horn clan who had opened his mouth before. He was so surprised that he spewed out his soul power and wanted to resist in front of himself. The old man of the black horn nationality is a strong man in the realm of life and death and soul. For the parents of the four nationalities, he is an unattainable strong man, but he is only a living target in front of the advanced arms of the imperial army. What''s more, the strong feather summoned by Lin Qian is the strength of the state of life and death. Bang! Qiangyu''s huge soul power arrows smashed the soul power of the black horn elder and hit him on the chest. The huge impact of the soul force arrow swept the whole body of the black horn elder, and instantly made him burst into a group of bloody fireworks in mid air. This huge arrow of qiangyu is just the beginning. A huge and powerful arrow rushes out of the dense forest in all directions. It can''t resist where it passes. It shoots and kills a famous black horn strongman around Shen Yi one after another and turns into flesh and blood fireworks. Bang! The red gold thunder''s soul power condenses, and directly blows Shen Yi, who is just in the middle of the air, down and falls in front of Lin Qian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Fear has swept Shen Yi''s whole body. He, who was once invincible, is lying on the ground in front of Lin Qian, shivering. There are 30 guards in the realm of life and death, strong men who protect him well. With these 30 strong men, Shen Yi thinks that he can walk horizontally in this area. His arrogant and unruly capital disappeared in an instant and was torn to pieces by the huge soul power arrow. Even if I didn''t see where the person was, I had already died. Shen Yi didn''t know. In the dense forest around him, the figure in light armor slowly put down the huge bow in his hand and silently stayed in the same place, waiting for Lin Qian''s next order. "Damn it, how can the Terrans of life and death come out of this place!" Unable to explore each other''s realm, Shen Yi can naturally infer that Lin Qian''s realm is higher than his, so only the realm of life and death is possible. "Wait, no!" Then Shen Yi suddenly reacts that the strength of the Terran is weak. Even in the realm of life and death, the fighting power is just as strong as that of the air breaking realm, but he also has the strength of the air breaking realm! It is estimated that Lin Qian''s men were the ones who attacked him earlier. He is so close to him that if he is subdued, then he will have the hope to get out of trouble. Moreover, he also found that the other person''s breath was extremely unstable, sometimes up and down, obviously on the verge of breakthrough, which made Shen Yi shout in his heart: "heaven help me!" When Shen Yi shouts in his heart, he starts to fight fiercely. He starts from the ground. His soul power has been working all over his body and is ready to fight against Lin Qian. Pop! Just as Shen Yi was rushing up, he saw a slap on his face and yelled. He felt numb on his face. He couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. He flew to the rear and broke several spirit trees one after another. Then he fell to the ground. "Poof!" Shen Yi fell on the ground, a mouthful of blood from the mouth spray to the ground, which is also mixed with broken teeth. Lying on the ground, Shen Yi''s eyes widened, and his brain was still a little confused. Obviously, he didn''t react. What happened just now. I''m sure I''ve gathered my soul power. I''m sure I''ll win. Why did I fly out? On the cheek, also fiery ache. Shen Yi''s face was dazed. The other four people in the team were also staring at what happened here. The speed of the development of things is far beyond their expectations. Before they react, the strongmen of the black horned clan who were suspended in the air had been shot. The highness of the black horned clan who loved to kill their children had fallen from the air. After that, the highness of the black horn clan also planned to resist, but he was slapped by the Lord and flew out. Looking at the purplish red handprint on Shen Yi''s face, they just felt very happy in their hearts and felt that they respected the main player. At the moment, Shen Yi has the previous pride and demeanor. He is in a mess, his mouth is stained with blood, and his whole body is covered with sawdust of spirit wood. Just as he stood up, a strong soul force had swept over him, enveloped his whole body and forced him to pull over. The atmosphere of being overbearing and unable to resist is suppressed from Lin Qian. Shen Yi, who was once invincible, is brought up by the soul power, and has no power to resist. He grabs him. Shen Yi, captured and photographed, has no way to break away from the red gold and thunder force that surrounds his body, no matter how his soul power surges. He can only watch himself caught in front of Lin Qian. Leave the red gold thunder soul power in Lin Qian''s body, gather into a big hand, firmly grasp Shen Yi. "You What do you want to do Looking at Lin Qian, who is close to the foot, Shen Yi looks obviously frightened and shouts repeatedly, "my highness''s father is the thirteen princes of the black point country. I am his favorite son. If you dare to kill me, my father will never let you go." Shen Yi''s shouting made Lin Qian feel funny. He looked at him and asked curiously, "what''s your father?" After that, Lin Qian suddenly punches and hits the opponent''s Dantian position, and the red gold thunder soul power instantly rushes into the opponent''s body. Under his precise control, the overbearing thunder power destroys Shen Yi''s Dantian and meridians without damaging other places. Shen Yi stares at his eyes and opens his mouth. He looks at Lin Qian in disbelief. Obviously, he can''t believe that he has abandoned his cultivation. As a black horn clan, soul power is all they have. If Dantian and meridians are destroyed, he becomes a useless person completely. The pills for restoring the elixir fields and meridians are extremely expensive. My father may not be able to afford them. He can''t pay such a high price for himself. "Why?" Enduring the pain of the destruction of Dantian and meridians, Shen Yi whispered to Lin Qian, "why don''t you just kill me, just waste my cultivation!" What the black horn people rely on for survival is their own soul power. Destroying his meridians and elixirs is destroying his pride. How can Shen Yi not collapse and lose his mind? Facing Shen Yi, Lin Qian looked at him calmly and said slowly, "I like it!"Hearing Lin Qian''s reply, Shen Yi is stunned. These three words are on his lips all the time. Every time someone asked himself in tears, he would reply with a face of enjoyment: "I like it!" However, Shen Yi will appreciate each other''s hatred of his own eyes, but he has nothing to do with himself. Often this time, will let him feel relaxed and happy. Now it''s his turn to hear others say this to him. But then, he suddenly found that Lin Qian in front of him suddenly threw a lot of crystal bottles to the four people nearby, which contained the red liquid. Shen Yi remembers that the Terran child who had broken his hand and foot took the bright red potion and recovered from the original serious injury. Now, why did Lin Qian leave this healing magic thing to the people of the other four races? When Shen Yi was still puzzled, he suddenly felt that he had gone out and fell in the middle of the four people. "The medicine in that bottle can quickly recover the injury. Your highness, the black horn clan, will be handed over to you for disposal." Lin Qian pointed to the potion in the hands of the four ethnic groups, and then to Shen Yi, who was thrown into the crowd by him, "how do you want to torture and vent your hatred, at will!" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Shen Yi''s eyes are full of fear. He can already imagine what his tragic fate will be. Lin Qian didn''t care about Shen Yi''s experience. Instead, he turned his eyes to the black horn country and prepared to start the war of annihilation. If people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, I will do it? Lin Qian thinks this rule should be changed I think you want to offend me, so I''ll kill you first! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 The parents of the four ethnic groups are examining their children''s bodies with tears in their eyes. On the ground in the middle of them, there are a pile of rotten meat and an empty pile of crystal bottles. It is conceivable that Shen Yi suffered from these parents before he died. "Taking this pill can make his limbs recover." When he comes to Xiaojiang''s parents, Lin Qian hands over a jade vase. It''s a remnant from the original ruins, which was transformed by the Ministry of natural science. The medicine is too powerful for Xiaojiang, so it''s better to use pills. In the face of the gratitude of the Xiaojiang family, Lin Qian waved his hand to show them that they need not be polite. He also wanted to see the effect of the pills after the Ministry of natural science and technology''s transformation. The potion was originally owned by the Chinese Empire, with rapid and effective power and strong pertinence. Pills are the things in the world. They are long and soft, and have a wide range of effects. The only drawback is that they are easy to waste and must be digested by themselves. Both potions and elixirs have their own advantages. In the evolution of the whole nation, Zhuge Ming and Huasheng have begun to discuss whether or not to use elixir. It may be better than elixir. This phenomenon is what Lin Qian is happy to see. The Chinese Empire will have a better future only if it develops in all directions. The people of the four ethnic groups who had collected their children''s bodies slowly got up and prepared to return to the gathering place. However, they found that Lin Qian was still standing in the same place. "Lord, won''t you come back with us?" Xiaojiang, who is held by his father, asks Lin Qian curiously. Knowing that his hands and feet can recover, his mood is obviously better. Lin Qian looked at Xiaojiang and said, "in the distance, there is a big army of black point country. When I kill them, I will go back to the gathering place. You go back first." With that, Lin Qian suddenly thought of something. In his hand, he put a metal detection card on Xiaojiang''s back, and told his father: "after taking pills, the growth of bone and flesh will be extremely painful. If you want to stuff your mouth, don''t bite off your tongue." After listening to Lin Qian''s instructions, Xiaojiang''s father nodded to him solemnly to show that he knew. But Xiaojiang is still puzzled, such as a curious baby: "Lord, just you, how to deal with the army of black point country, do you want us to help?" "Thirty thousand five level teams are not a threat. Just go back to the gathering place. Don''t worry about it." When he heard that Xiaojiang wanted to help himself, Lin Qian just thought it was very funny and asked him to go back quickly. "Oh, that Lord, you must be careful." Seeing that Lin Qian said so, Xiaojiang shook his head at him and told him to pay attention to safety. Lin Qian waved to the four ethnic groups. The team of nearly 600 people just returned to the gathering place. Now there are only 100 children left. Looking at the team of four ethnic groups, Lin Qian''s eyes became colder and colder, turning to look forward. The observation of the investigation beast clearly let Lin Qian know that there are 30000 black horn troops in a hundred miles ahead. The whole realm is below the fifth level of the broken air realm. The soul armor on his body is much more exquisite than that of the Qin Dynasty. It can be seen that the overall strength of the black point state is much stronger than that of the Qin Dynasty. After all, there was no dwarf family to refine the Horcruxes for them in the Qin Dynasty. Here, Lin Qian also saw how all ethnic groups live harmoniously in a national capital, performing their duties and giving full play to their strengths. In the future, the pyrotechnics department in the territory of the Chinese Empire will be able to recruit the dwarves to become one of them and improve the forging level of the whole empire. Of course, what Lin Qian needs is the voluntary loyalty of the dwarves and their willingness to serve the Empire. That''s all he wants to see. Whoa, whoa In the ancient lingmu forest, there was a loud voice. Fifty qiangyu came to Lin Qian and knelt down on one knee. Lin Qian waved to the front: "kill them, no one left." "Yes Qiang Yu answers respectfully to Lin Qian, then gets up and lines up and raises the huge bow in his hand. He raised the strong feather of the strong attack and stepped forward. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle. The strong horizontal soul power was concentrated on the giant bow. The huge soul power arrows with arm thickness were continuously shaped on the giant bow and aimed at the front. A hundred miles away, the 30000 troops of the black horn people have no idea that their Royal Highness has become a pile of rotten meat, and they have been targeted. "Shoot!" Lin Qian, staring at the front, suddenly drinks. Qiang Yu''s two fingers are loosened. With the power of hegemony, he shoots out towards the front and disappears in the blink of an eye. In front of Lin Qian, his vision widened with the great soul power arrow. Everything in front of him had been smashed by the spiral soul power arrow. Lin Qian''s position is a hundred miles away, and the 30000 black horn army is resting and waiting on the spot. However, in this group, they were extravagant. It was obvious that there were four groups of women from the human race, the red horn race, the Lingti race and the dwarf race, who were caught by them for fun.Before arriving at Lin Qian''s gathering place, Shen Yi had already taken the team to annihilate a gathering place and slaughtered all of them. Only these women were left for them to have fun. However, the women of these four ethnic groups have been tortured and many of them have been abused and killed by these black horned people. "Hahaha, it''s still the water spirit of the human race." Just having fun, a black horn came out of a camp behind him and grinned at his brother outside. However, when he finished, he did not get any response. Instead, he found his brother looking away. "What are you looking at?" In doubt, he followed his brother and looked into the distance. At this time, he clearly saw that there was a bright light in the distance, and he didn''t know what it was. He just felt more and more pressure. However, the next moment, although they could not see what it was, they could see where they had passed. The branches and leaves of the spirit wood were all smashed, and a soul beast passing by was directly smashed into pieces. Scared out of their wits, they turned around and were ready to run. However, the arrows shot by qiangyu were so fast that when they saw them, they were already declared dead. The huge soul power arrow shot by qiangyu instantly deprived them of their lives and was blasted into a pile of broken meat. Whew! Whew! Whew! Qiangyu''s huge soul power arrows can''t be resisted by these black horned people. In the blink of an eye, these black horned people have been twisted into a pile of minced meat by the soul power arrows before they can react. The women who were not captured by the four ethnic groups were inevitably shot, but for them, it was a relief. In front of Lin Qian, qiangyu turned around and knelt down to Lin Qian to reply: "Your Majesty, live up to your mission!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 "Stay close. If you find the black horn people, kill them." Lin Qian orders Qiang Yu in front of him. After getting the order, the fifty strong feathers scattered and went into the dense forest. The strong wind, which turned into a blue figure, rushed forward and gathered all the remains of the black horn clan, even the fragments of the Horcrux armor. This kind of booty belongs to the Chinese Empire. Why should we let it go. Knowing yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. After getting these things, the Ministry of natural science and technology can also understand the strength of the black point country. In addition, there will be more and more Chinese Empire, and the resources will certainly be more and more tense. Although the fantasy star is huge and rich in materials, it also supports the huge Chinese Empire above. Lin Qian''s new world territory can not rely entirely on the fantasy star, but to support itself. Therefore, these dead black horned people naturally have relics. Mosquito legs are also flesh. How can they let go? At this moment, in the distance, the dense figures came to Lin Qian. It was Wang Gang who came. Behind him, like Liu Fang, baretu and Lu Qiaosi, they also followed. In this way, the force of the whole gathering place was almost concentrated in front of Lin Qian. "What are you doing here?" See Wang Gang will gather all the force to bring, Leng Leng asked after. Wang Gang looked at Lin Qian with a dignified look and said, "Lord, I heard your voice earlier. I was worried about something, so I came to have a look. We met people on the way, and we already knew what happened." "And I got the news that a gathering place in the northwest of our country has been wiped out, and two surviving Lingti people have come to our gathering place. From his mouth, we know that there are 30000 black horn troops following us. " "So you brought people to be reinforcements." He patted the three gang people on the shoulder. He didn''t know what he was going to do "What Lin Qian''s words caused Wang Gang''s people to be shocked. Looking at the former, he couldn''t speak for a moment. Just now Xiaojiang''s parents learned from their team that they only met the son of the prince of the black horn tribe, but did not see the army. It was obvious that they were stationed further away and did not come. In the blink of an eye, I''m afraid Lin Qian didn''t move. How could he kill 30000 black horn people? "It''s just 30000 black horns. It''s nothing to worry about." Speaking of this, Lin Qian''s face suddenly changed, his breath was shocked, and the power of hegemony surged out of his body, which forced Wang Gang and others in front of him back. The fury, like the prelude of the storm, swept all around, and the towering spirit trees were uprooted, lifted up, and shocked into the distance. Wang Gang and others quickly use their soul power to protect their bodies. They climb up from the ground in horror and look in the direction of Lin Qian. They find that the other side is wrapped by a powerful cyclone, and the irresistible pressure is spreading around with the other side as the center. Wang Gang and others couldn''t bear the breath of Lin Qian at the moment. They had to work with all their strength and keep retreating until a safe place could stop. They looked at the front curiously and wanted to know what happened. There would be such a huge movement. In their eyes, nearly a hundred spirit trees around Lin Qian''s body had been uprooted. They didn''t know where they had been lifted, and the spirit trees in the distance were also staggering. The earth and rock in the lower part of the earth collapsed toward the other side, and the earth and rock in the upper part were too small to bear. "What''s the matter?" See Lin Qian side of the strange, Liu Fang heart uneasy cry out. Wang Gang, who was standing beside Liu Fang, trembled in his heart and said slowly: "respect him It''s going to break through. " "Breakthrough?" Hearing Wang Gang''s words, Liu Fang was a little strange. How could he break through such a state? But he suddenly remembered something. "I remember the Lord mentioned that his state of mind is a state of life and death. If he breaks through it again, it will be..." "Awakening state!" Thinking of this, everyone was holding their breath for fear that they might disturb Lin Qian''s breakthrough. Of course, their worries are just bullshit. Lin Qian opens up a breakthrough opportunity because of his anger. In the process of breakthrough, he still has the energy to slap Shen Yi in the face. It is impossible to delay the breakthrough because of them. Roar! Roar! Roar! The Dragon roared out in Lin Qian''s body. The soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty burned up in Lin Qian''s body in an instant, condensing the emperor''s robe. The nine way five clawed Golden Dragon instantly condenses out, stretching its teeth and dancing its claws around his body. At the same time, red gold thunder soul power and Prynne ice cold soul power rush out of Lin Qian''s body and climb to the body of nine golden dragons. The golden dragon is lifelike. At the moment, all the Dragon scales on them are covered with ice, as if they were turned into ice armor. At the same time, thunder also appeared around the body of the five clawed golden dragon, swimming on its body, roaring.Just in front of the scene, is already scared Wang Gang et al. Heartbroken, quickly back to the rear, not a small distance, deeply afraid of being hurt by the other party''s breath. Even if this strong breath did not spread towards them, it was just a aftershock, and it was not something they could afford. The core and components specially made by the two pyrotechnics departments were taken out of the Chinese empire by Lin Qian and floated quietly in mid air on both sides of his side. Wang Gang and others who watched from a distance saw Lin Qian''s yuanqixin and components. They were at a loss. They didn''t understand why the Lord wanted to make two yuanqixin and eighteen components. And then everyone understood. The broad blade sword with dark gold grain is wrapped by the roaring red gold thunder, and the slender sword with clean white cloud grain exudes a cold air. The two spirits are armed successfully at the same time. What''s more, Lin Qian''s twelve layers of soul power have made many people faint. When Lin Qian turned around and looked at them with his golden eyes, Wang Gang was so shocked that a mouthful of blood had already gushed out. He knelt down on the ground and did not dare to look up. Many of the four clans in the gathering place were stunned directly. Even though they didn''t faint, some of them knelt on the ground like Wang Gang, some of them were lying on the ground. Lin Qian''s glance swept over, carrying the emperor''s will and imperial power, which they could not bear at all. Wang Gang knelt down on the ground, his heart like rolling waves: "the ancient forest world, in the end is to come what kind of a presence ah!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 "Ancestral martial spirits have two of them at the same time. Can the Terran reach this strength?" Wang Gang, who was oppressed by the breath on the ground, was shaking all over, not in fear, but in excitement. "Twelve layers of soul awn, isn''t that twelve rounds of Nirvana? Lord, how strong are you?" The stronger Lin Qian''s talent and strength, the more excited Wang Gang will be. Wang qiongxing is his grandfather. He is the only surviving offspring of the other party. Naturally, I know what kind of decision they made. Lin Qian, whose breath gradually stabilized in front of him and began to disarm Yuanqi, will be the leader of their ancient forest world. As the leader of the human race, if you don''t have excellent strength, you can''t convince the public. However, Wang Gang didn''t worry about persuading the public. Whether it''s the help of the lotion to the Terran, or the strength of the state of life and death at the age of 26, taking out any one of them is enough to make other Terrans admire. What''s more, this decision was made by four highly respected elders of the Terran, and other Terrans must comply. Wang Gang thought about Lin Qian''s strength and talent. But this scene in front of him was something that Wang Gang had never thought of, or even dared not. At the age of twenty-six, Shuang Gang sighed that he could not speak his own words. After the disappearance of Jiulong, the armed forces of Yuanqi have been removed, and the emperor''s robe has returned to his body, and his breath has gradually stabilized. Lin Qian slowly closed his eyes, clearly saw the ting night sword in the Dantian and the sword soul in the cloud, floating quietly. There is no significant change in the size of the soul, but the shape of the sword body. On the thunder night sword, there are red gold thunderbolts all over it. Nine golden dragons shuttle among them, as if bathing in the thunder ocean. On the sword in the cloud, cold clouds and mists filled the sky, and nine golden dragons also jumped on it. In the middle of it, they moved and tossed. They were very happy. Obviously, both Ting Ye Jian and Yun Zhong Jian have changed themselves and are more suitable for Lin Qian. "The awakening state is really powerful." Lin Qian opened his eyes. His pupils were no longer golden. He looked at the palms of his hands and felt the surging power in his body. His face showed an excited smile. From now on, a group of the lowest ranking generals and war beast generals in the Chinese Empire have been able to fight. With a more powerful imperial army and war beast army, they have demonstrated the strength they should have. "Extraordinary!" Standing in the same place, he gently moved his body and felt the tremendous changes in his body. Lin Qian lamented that he didn''t eat for nothing these days. You know, when breaking through the awakening state, the soul force washes the soul of Dantian martial arts, but it is extremely painful all over the body. The high-speed running soul force tears the meridians, and the shock brought by the washing will also bring great burden to Dantian. If it wasn''t for Lin Qian''s meridians, the elixir''s field was much stronger than that of the ordinary soul warrior. I''m afraid that under the impact of this level of soul power, the elixir''s field of meridians would have burst open. Fortunately, Lin Qian is by no means an ordinary person. Every time he breaks through the realm, he carries it down as if nothing had happened. Then he only needs one day off for failure. Other soul warriors with ancestral level spirits can easily be promoted when they break through the awakening state without any obstacles. This is the biggest advantage of those who have ancestral level spirits. But Lin Qian is still blocked by the threshold of promotion for a long time. If there is no anger this time, I''m afraid it will take some time to break through. Not enough, the benefits of breakthrough are obvious. Lin Qian can clearly feel that his body and soul power have improved a lot compared with the past. At the moment, Wang Gang and others in the distance have slowly stood up from the ground and walked towards Lin Qian. Just as they raised their feet, they saw Lin Qian in front of them. Suddenly, he raised his right arm and hit him with one punch. They didn''t see clearly how Lin Qian made his fist, because they didn''t have this realm either. They just saw that the opponent who was standing quietly suddenly kept a fist posture. What they had done can be imagined. At the same time, they could see the invisible fist force bombarding out along Lin Qian''s fist face. In an instant, the dust was flying, and the spirit wood burst into broken wood debris, mixed in the swirling dust, swept forward, followed by the burst. Boom! At this time, the roar was also transmitted to their ears. There was a huge gully three feet wide in front of Lin Qian, and the flying earth and rock slowly fell from the mid air. Wang Gang and others, who were going to walk towards Lin Qian, were stiff in the same place. Lin Qian didn''t have any soul power. That is to say, the scene in front of him was totally the physical power of the other side. "Just one punch, there is such power..." Looking at the huge ravine in front of Lin Qian, baretu was not closed. He carefully estimated that even the elders of the Hongjiao clan, who are good at physical training, may be able to do this.But can the two be compared? They don''t know how long it has been for the Hongjiao clan elders to be promoted to the awakening state, while Lin Qian has just been promoted to the awakening state. Compared with their clan elders, it''s too far behind. However, the physical strength of the two seems to be very close. Thinking of this, bareto looked at Lin Qian carefully. He was not sure. Is the person in front of him really human? Immediately after that, the soul power in Lin Qian''s body just emerged. It was just a slight chill. Wang Gang and others already had their teeth trembling, and some of them couldn''t bear it. Lin Qian, who is aware of this situation, is in a hurry to restrain his cold soul power. He doesn''t intend to try the strength of soul power. If not, they are afraid that they will be frozen to death. The soul power of red gold thunder and the soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty can''t be used either. The former''s power is just to split people into a pile of coke. As for the soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, once used, the imperial power will inevitably be activated. Wang Gang, they are expected to be crushed into meat cakes by their own authority. There''s no way. Lin Qian just broke through the awakening state, and his body and soul power have been greatly improved. Compared with the breakthrough in the previous realm, it is a qualitative leap. It is reasonable that we can''t control our own power freely. At the same time, Tianchen''s instillation of aura in his body also stopped. With the rapid development of his strength, the situation in Lin Qian''s body changed greatly. Tiangong Department couldn''t keep up for a while. It had to be readjusted before the output of aura could be restored. Not only that, the imperial decision of Lin Qian''s cultivation also needs to be readjusted by the Ministry of natural science. However, what really pleased Lin Qian was the evolution of martial spirit characteristics. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 After the awakening, the characteristics of martial spirit will be improved again, and Lin Qian is no exception. No matter it''s tingye sword or Yunzhong sword, there is no special change in the enhancement of martial spirit. The biggest change is the multiple of enhancement. Whether it''s the spirit feature of Ting Ye sword to enhance physique or the spirit feature of cloud sword to enhance soul power, the maximum level has been increased to 20 times. As long as Lin Qian put the red gold thunder soul power and Prynne ice cold soul power into the mechanism at the same time, his overall strength will be increased by 20 times. It''s just a very basic and common feature of martial spirit, but Lin Qian''s anti heaven effect is probably what other Terran martial spirit dreamers want. If it''s just like this, it won''t surprise Lin Qian, because there are other changes in the characteristics of martial spirit. That is, the multiple of enhancement can be controlled! In the past, whether it is to enhance the physique or the soul power, five times is to enhance five times, ten times is ten times. But now it''s different. Lin Qian can control the multiple of enhancement from one to twenty! You know, when the Soul Crystal broke through the realm of life and death, the multiple of body and soul power was increased to ten times. The power was not bad, but the consumed soul power was also increased correspondingly. In the past, they either used the martial spirit feature or didn''t use it. But the use of the martial spirit feature is such a high multiple increase, and the soul power consumption is too huge. Sometimes Lin Qian doesn''t need such a strong multiple increase. Now, Lin Qian can adjust the multiple of his own needs according to the needs of different situations, so that the consumption of soul power can be controlled within a certain range. Of course, Lin Qian''s consideration of rational utilization multiple and soul power consumption is a problem that needs to be considered in advance when facing enemies whose realm is higher than his own. As for the enemies of the same realm? In Lin Qian''s view, there is no need to use the spirit of martial arts, because he does not think that those who have the same level of soul martial arts can compete with him, or can resist his three moves. At least in the mainland of hunwu, Lin Qian thinks so. "How lonely invincible is." Thinking of this, Lin Qian sighed. Sometimes Lin Qian really thought, why the same realm of soul warrior, there is no one who can fight in their own. It''s not that Lin Qian looks down on other people of the same age or the same level of soul warrior. He is really too strong. "I hope that in this black horn country, there will be enemies who will make me happy in the first World War." Lin Qian thought in his heart. He couldn''t help looking to the depth of the ancient forest world, which was the capital of the black point country. At the beginning of the attack on the Qin Dynasty, in Lin Qian''s mind, maybe Qin Lingtian could make himself fight happily. As a result, he was very disappointed. After the troops of the Chinese Empire came to the city, he found that the Qin emperor, who had some prestige in the southern regions, had escaped from the battle and became a shrinking turtle. Lin Qian has nothing to do with it. He can''t force the other side to fight with him. Lin Qian, who successfully broke through the awakening state, was in a good mood. When he looked back at Wang Gang and others, he waved to the gathering place: "let''s go back!" As Lin Qian''s voice fell, he rose in the air and headed for the gathering place. The air around him broke because of his rapid flight. But in the blink of an eye, he had returned to his house above the gathering place. If you don''t have to feel sorry to break through the terrible state, you may be able to raise your speed. Lin Qian returned to his house and sat down with his knees crossed. He quietly felt the aura of heaven and earth and was immersed in cultivation. Lin Qian needed meditation to adjust his state. This kind of meditation is quite different from normal practice. In normal practice, fatigue can be restored within a certain period of time. However, when the burden of one''s soul exceeds the limit, one will be extremely tired and need rest. You can think about sleeping, cultivating your mind, or meditating. This state is mainly the operation of the body soul power, conditioning and perception. Although cultivation will increase, the speed will be very slow. Some people call it meditation, others call it meditation or enlightenment. Although the names are different, the meanings are similar. When you meet this situation, you will break through the bottleneck. Lin Qian now is to consolidate his own realm, recuperate some chaotic soul power in his body, and his mind is completely immersed in his own cultivation world. The soul power flows all over his body, and Lin Qian''s breath gradually stabilizes. Half a day later, Tianchen starts to convey the aura of heaven and earth to his body again, hardens his body, and suppresses the impetuous blood gas in his body, so that they don''t boil any more. Not only that, the Ministry of heavenly work immediately customized a new imperial resolution for Lin Qian to be cultivated by their majesty.After the new emperor''s decision, the speed of the soul power in Lin Qian''s body became faster and faster. The original rebellious soul power was also obedient, and the dry and hot blood gas in his muscles and bones was also precipitated, hidden in the depths of his flesh and blood. It was only when Lin Qian began to use his physical strength that he would burst out the strength he had and make the enemy scared. It has been a whole month since Lin Qian entered his house. In this month, Xiaojiang took the pills given by Lin Qian, and his feet and hands have grown up again, and his limbs are not weaker than before, even stronger. Xiaojiang''s situation has been sent to the Ministry of natural science and technology through the detection card to let Zhuge Ming and Huasheng know. After a moment''s careful study, they found that the combination of the Chinese Empire''s medicine refining technology and the world''s Alchemy technology did have an excellent effect. The combination of the two can make the original drug power get excellent sublimation. After refining, the properties of the pills are more harmonious, easy to absorb and take a long time. It is more suitable for improving the physique and nourishing the body and mind. As for the healing potion here, it has to be used to improve the speed and combat power. Dan medicine power is too weak, medicine power is too fast, learn from each other, there are earth shaking changes. For example, according to the original situation of Xiaojiang''s pills, it will take at least two months to recover, and his limbs will be weaker than what he had. But this time, with the help of the method of refining medicine, the speed of recovery has doubled obviously, and the limbs after recovery are much stronger than in the past. The road of national evolution is more spacious and bright in Lin Qian''s eyes! After the closure, Lin Qian had noticed that the four elders of Gulin world had already stood outside his courtyard, waiting quietly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Wang Gongxing, he Baili, Xu Wuwei and Fu Deqing, the four elders of the ancient world, stood quietly in front of Lin Qian''s house and waited. After they came back, Wang Gongxing heard the statement of his grandson Wang Gang, knew the situation when Lin Qian broke through, and thoroughly knew what kind of young people they decided to recognize. It was for the sake of a better future that Gulin made a big decision. They did not choose to use a tough approach, which is the dignity of the Gulin world people, disdain to use this way. So the four elders chose this way. According to their original idea, Lin Qian has great potential. With their help, he will surely become a real overlord. In the future, when he returns to the ground, he will have a bright future. They believe that in the future, Lin Qian will rely on their strength, and his position will not be low. But when they heard Wang Gang''s description, their thoughts immediately changed. The words of breaking through the awakening realm, twin martial spirit and twelve level spirit are spoken from Wang Gang''s mouth, which makes the four celebrities feel scared in their hearts. Because of Lin Qian''s talent and fear, such existence, need their help? In the eyes of the four elders, they may have to rely on Lin Qian to survive in the future. Instead, they have to climb up to recognize the Lord. Lin Qian''s talent was unheard of. If Wang qiongxing had not known his grandson''s character, and so many people had witnessed it at that time, it would have been impossible. Their assistant is just a joke. In terms of strength, the other side surpasses the four of them. But in a flash, where do you need their advice on cultivation? Moreover, Wang Gang also mentioned to them that the 30000 black horn army brought by his seventh highness, Prince 13 of the black horn Kingdom, had been destroyed in an instant. He had gone to the battlefield to see it in person. The result is very amazing. Lin Qian''s breakthrough was from the place where the black horn army was stationed. It was 100 miles away. The mountain wall and lingmu were directly penetrated. Except that the land was bright red and there was a new Terran tombstone beside it, there was no black horn at all. Obviously, the 30, 000 troops of the black horned people were indeed destroyed. Moreover, according to the traces and discoveries, it is very likely that Lin Qian killed the enemy directly at his present position. It can be seen from this that Lin Qian''s men are expected to have useful people with great strength. In addition, Wang Gang also told them one thing, that is, he heard Lin Qian''s voice containing soul power and threatened to take action to destroy the country. Since Lin Qian has such talent, he is by no means a stupid man. If he let out such words, he is absolutely sure that he can fight against black point. After all, Lin Qian himself did not say that he came from the earth, and he was the emperor of one empire and the leader of one power. Since Lin Qian can come down from the earth, why can''t his empire''s men come to the earth? In a twinkling of an eye, the four elders suddenly found out that Lin Qian in the courtyard was not alone, but another giant. All of a sudden, they were very glad that they had made the decision to recognize Lin Qian as the main one. The four famous people could see that the hope of the people of Gulin world really appeared in front of them. When the door of the courtyard opened, the four elders saw clearly that Lin Qian, a white robed man, appeared in front of them. Although his breath was restrained, the four of them still perceived the danger from each other. Wang qiongxing and the four of them even feel that if they fight with Lin Qian head-on, whether they can win is still unknown. At their level, they are very sensitive to danger. If something goes wrong, they will feel it, just like the dangerous breath that Lin Qian is emitting. The leakage of breath is something Lin Qian has no way to do. After all, he will break through the awakening state soon. When he gets used to this state more, he will be able to control his breath freely, so as not to make the four elders feel threatened. "Four are back?" Seeing the four people standing at the door, Lin Qian smiles and asks them to come in and sit at the stone table. After sitting down, Wang Gongxing took the lead in bowing his hand to Lin Qian: "Lord, we have told the people in various gathering places that most of the people still listen to our words and are willing to serve you." Lin Qian secretly nodded and looked at Wang qiongxing in front of him with a smile: "so, there are still some people who don''t want to." "Lord, they didn''t mean to do it, they just..." Wang qiongxing makes a sound in a hurry and wants to explain to Lin Qian, but he waves his hand to stop him. Lin Qian looked at Wang qiongxing with a nervous look and said, "it''s reasonable not to be so nervous. Suddenly a stranger came out to rule them. No one would feel comfortable." "Just like you, if it wasn''t for the lotion, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have made such a decision." Speaking of this, Lin Qian''s face showed a look of appreciation, "but you should be glad that you did not choose to take this road, if not...""I will make you regret coming to this world!" When Lin Qian said this, there was a sharp killing opportunity in his eyes, but the sharp killing intention was fleeting. "Go to see Xiaojiang and see for yourself how he recovers from his injury." Then Lin Qian stood up and left the room. After Lin Qian disappeared, the bodies of the four elders relaxed and were able to take a breath. The four of them have lived for many years. They have never seen any one who can put so much pressure on them. Even the black horned and red horned, who are good at fighting, are far inferior to Lin Qian. Lin Qian''s last words, the intention of killing and the emperor''s will, and the power of the emperor came out at the same time, which made the four clan elders even dare not breathe for a while, and they were very nervous. At this time, the four elders were completely convinced that Lin Qian was really powerful No, it''s terrible! "Just now, what does the Lord mean?" After Lin Qian left, he Baili didn''t know why. He touched a white inch and asked Xu Wuwei curiously. Glancing at he Baili, Xu Wuwei explained: "the meaning of Lord is to let us warn those who do not agree to submit. It''s OK not to submit, but don''t be so stupid as to seize the Lord and get the things that help the human race." Fu Deqing suddenly got up and strode towards the door of the courtyard. He left Lin Qian''s hanging courtyard with a big stride and left in a hurry. "Why did he leave in such a hurry?" In the blink of an eye, Fu Deqing''s figure disappeared. He Baili frowned and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Wang qiongxing looked at the direction Fu Deqing left, his face was full of melancholy: "I''m afraid he''s going to stop Yue Liqun, that guy''s brain is a tendon." "Will it be ok?" Xu Wuwei was a little worried and looked at the direction over there. "Fat man''s apprentice is very rebellious." "No matter what, let them master and apprentice to solve it." Wang qiongxing whispered and looked to the direction Fu Deqing left. Not long after Fu Deqing left the gathering place, he clearly saw a group of people coming towards him in the distance. When he found himself, the speed slowly stopped. At the moment, all the people in the opposite world are in the realm of life and death. In the front of the 60 people, there was a fat man standing in the air, which looked similar to Fu Deqing. In this team, he is also the strongest. According to the breath, he is also a soul warrior in the awakening state. Looking at the disciple who was also fat in front of him, Fu Deqing sighed. At the beginning, he would accept each other as apprentices, not only because of his aptitude, but also because of their similar posture. It''s just the only shortcoming of my apprentice, that is, I can''t think about things in my mind. Even though he is the head of the human race in the four big gathering places of East, West, North and south, he has not made much progress over the years. Yue Liqun is totally relying on his own son to manage that side of the human race. "Master!" Seeing that Fu Deqing appeared in front of him, Yue Liqun didn''t dare to be too rude, so he quickly bowed himself. Yue Liqun knew that if there was no master Fu Deqing, he would not be what he is today. "What do you want to do?" Fu Deqing looked at Yue Liqun, frowned and asked. Yue Liqun straightened up and said to Ford, "tell master, go and catch this Lin Qian." "Since you don''t want to obey the orders of the four of us, we don''t force you to do so, but why do you arrest people?" Hearing Yue Liqun''s words, Fu Deqing frowned and asked. "Because of this Lin Qian, he''s bewitching people here!" The other three masters of Yue''s family don''t understand that they are so serious "That''s because we saw it with our own eyes!" Fu Deqing said in a loud voice, and said to the Terran behind Yue Liqun, "right in front of the gathering place, the Terran has been restored." "Not only that, the four of us have also recovered and have the strength to match the awakening state!" At this point, Fu Deqing slightly narrowed his eyes, "if you are still stubborn, then you have to do it as a teacher." "Ha ha, master, don''t cheat me." Fu Deqing''s words made Yue Liqun laugh, "our situation is predestined by the human race. It has nothing to do with the strong body." "Besides, master, you are better than the apprentice. It''s easy to subdue the apprentice. Therefore, even if you subdue tu''er and restore your real strength, what can tu''er know? " "You''ve never had a fight with my teacher. You''ll know when you try?" "It''s impossible. Master, you don''t have to explain to any Lin Qian. You are just confused by him. When the apprentice takes him down, the truth will come out Yue Liqun still shakes his head and opens his mouth firmly. Fu Deqing took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said to Yue Liqun, "is it hard to do that? Are all four of our elders cheated by Lin Qian? Have all the people in the gathering place in front been cheated? " "Yes, I don''t know what means Lin Qian used to deceive you, but I believe that the strength of the Terran doesn''t match the realm, but the strength of our Terran in this realm can''t be changed." Speaking of this, Yue Liqun sighed, "master, don''t dream any more. This is our human race. How can we compare with the other three races? It''s impossible!" Fu Deqing pointed to Yue Liqun and trembled with anger: "you I''m stubborn He really didn''t expect that his apprentice would be so stubborn that no matter what he said, the other party thought it was impossible. In the eyes of the weak, Lin Qian is a liar to himself. Fu Deqing also knew in the past that he had only one brain, and that he would only wake up and change his mind if his head was broken. But after so many years, he didn''t expect that his apprentice would be so stubborn. "Bewitch the public, arrest me?" At this time, a voice that made Fu Deqing''s soul beat, and the next moment, a young man with white robes appeared beside him. It''s no one else. It''s Lin Qian in their mouth. After Fu Deqing left the gathering place, the situation here was also conveyed to Lin Qian through the investigation of animals, and his words and deeds were made clear to him.For Yue Liqun''s obstinacy, Lin Qian was also astonished. The other party was as smelly and hard as the stone in the pit. "Lord..." Lin Qian''s appearance suddenly changed Fu Deqing''s face. Although his apprentice made him angry to death, it was his apprentice who brought him from small to big. What kind of strength Lin Qian had? They knew it clearly from Wang Gang''s mouth and feelings in the yard. Fu Deqing believes that if Lin Qian gets angry and starts at Yue Liqun, then he will not have any power to fight back. As soon as his plea was ready to be uttered, Lin Qian raised his hand to stop it and looked at Yue Liqun with great interest: "I''m very curious. Why do you think that the human race is weaker than other races In the last word, Lin Qian roared out. The soul power of the Yellow Emperor of Ming Dynasty covered his whole body. The twelve layers of soul awn hit him like a huge hammer. The hearts of Yue Liqun and others were buzzing and dizzy. Emperor yihuangwei suppressed them, so that Yue Liqun and others could not raise their heads, like a boat in the roaring sea, unable to resist. Seeing that Lin Qian was just angry and didn''t make a direct move, Fu Deqing was also relieved. Yes, Lin Qian is very angry now. What he was angry about was not that Yue Liqun said he wanted to catch him. After all, his idea was a joke to Lin Qian. What really made him angry was Yue Liqun''s saying that the Terran was inferior to other races, which made him very angry. As a human race, you don''t even have confidence in your own race. What race do you deserve to be? "I''ll show you now whether the Terran is weak or not!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 With Lin Qian''s roaring voice, three kinds of soul power burst out in his body at the same time. The breath of terror mixed with soul power vibrated around, and the burning imperial robe condensed. Fu Deqing''s face changed dramatically. His soul power quickly gathered and surrounded his body to protect himself. He looked at Lin Qian in front of him in horror. Although I have heard Wang Gang''s description, I can see Lin Qian''s twelve layers of soul with my own eyes, which still deeply shocked Fu Deqing. That layer after layer of gorgeous soul awn, let Fu Deqing a little intoxicated, the Terran can even be strong to this point? Just a burst of soul power would shake him back for several feet. At the same time, Fu Deguang came from the distance. If it''s not Wang qiongxing, he Baili and Xu Wuwei, who else can it be? "What gang''er said is true." Lin Qian, dressed in the robe of burning emperor Yihuang and covered with three kinds of soul power, is bathed in twelve layers of soul, just like a God. In addition, Yue Liqun, who is directly opposite Lin Qian, and the 60 soul warriors behind him, have been shocked out one after another, and have stepped back more than ten feet. Yue Liqun and the 60 soul warriors behind him were all blood donors, covering their chests and shaking in mid air. If it wasn''t for Yue Liqun standing in front of them, they would be shocked to death by Lin Qian. After all, they haven''t taken the lotion yet. Although the realm has reached the realm of life and death, their real strength is not expensive. How can they bear the concussion of soul power from Lin Qian. "It''s funny that you look like this before I do." Looking at Yue Liqun with an unbelievable look, Lin Qian pointed to him and said, "I''ve been to a small world where the human race is kept as food by other races. I''ve had fear and despair, but I''ve never doubted my race and I''m not confident like you." "If you are a waste, don''t impose your own ideas on everyone." Looking at Yue Liqun, Lin Qian looked even more contemptuous in his eyes. He turned to Fu Deqing and said, "in your face, I won''t kill him, but he is not allowed to take lotion. Let him live like this all his life." "Anyway, he didn''t believe me, so let him continue not to believe and watch other people restore their real posture." After that, Lin Qian would turn around and leave. He really hated Yue Liqun. There are countless evidences and facts in front of him. He still turns a blind eye to them, insists on his wrong ideas, forces others to believe his wrong ideas, and even says he wants to catch himself. This kind of person is really ridiculous. After Lin Qian left, Fu Deqing looked at Yue Liqun and sighed: "Liqun, why are you so stubborn? You are going to ruin your future." It''s good that his apprentice can guarantee his life. Fu Deqing shakes his head and turns to leave. He is really disappointed with Yue Liqun. Wang qiongxing, he Baili and Xu Wuwei also shook their heads helplessly as they looked at Yue Liqun. He Baili and Xu Wuwei left first. Wang qiongxing looked at the confused Yue Liqun: "I''m watching you grow up. Remember, don''t do anything impulsive. If you don''t, you will lose your life." Finally, Wang qiongxing had already left in the air, leaving Yue Liqun and others in the air. "Patriarch, look!" In mid air, a soul warrior beside Yue Liqun suddenly points to the bottom and shouts. Yue Liqun moved his eyes and looked in the direction pointed by the soul warrior around him. His eyes were wide open. In the dense forest below, they were surprised to see a team of four tribes hunting a soul beast. Although there are only eight people in this team, four of them are human. In the forest below, the four Terrans are armed with Yuanqi, fighting with the two ghost beasts in front of them. The Yuanqi containing the soul power collides with the claws of the ghost beasts. The splashing soul power and the sound of collision constantly emerge, and sweat spreads from the four Terrans. "Right now." One of the celebrities suddenly yelled, and the two red horned people, who had been ready to go, hit the two beasts with their strong bodies. The two out of balance beasts howled and fell to the ground. At this time, the four celebrities rushed forward and stabbed the weapon into the throat and heart of the beast, then suddenly retreated. The vital parts are pierced, but the vitality of the soul beast is much stronger after all. It is dying in the same place, constantly smashing the ground, and the smoke rises everywhere. Fortunately, the crowd has given way in advance and has not been hurt by mistake. "Ha ha ha, it''s done!" The previously ordered Terrans laughed excitedly, gathered with other people, held each other''s shoulders, hugged and celebrated. Although they were different races, the atmosphere was very harmonious. In the middle of the sky, Yue Liqun looked at the situation below and could not say anything. But those who lived and died behind him were amazed."Do you find that although they have only nirvana, their combat power is comparable to that of the Terran soul warriors who break through the void?" "I''m afraid that the mysterious Terran of the old people are true. They are not comparable to the Terran of breaking the void, but have the real power of Nirvana!" "And I''ve never seen the ghost hunting team go out as the leader. I''ve never seen the ghost hunting team go out as the leader." After listening to the talk of the people he brought behind him, looking at the situation below and recalling everything before, Yue Liqun finally realized that he was wrong, and that he was wrong. Remembering what Lin Qian had said before, Yue Liqun began to realize what he had lost. As his master said, he personally ruined his future. Back at the gathering place, Fu Deqing, who is beside Lin Qian, wants to stop talking. "Needless to say, if you blindfold yourself and are unwilling to accept the reality, this kind of person will naturally be eliminated and abandoned, and you can''t live without doing evil." Speaking of this, Lin Qian turned to Fu Deqing and said, "just because he wants to capture me, he should obey the law and spare his life is the biggest concession." After that, Lin Qian looked at Wang qiongxing: "let all the ancient forest world who are willing to submit to me now and can speak well come here. Those who are not willing to submit are not forced, but don''t have extra thoughts. I will not always be so kind. " As soon as his voice fell, Lin Qian had already fallen into his courtyard above the gathering place, and entered the bedroom to continue to practice. Shen Yi''s experience made Lin Qian''s mood grow. His past experience made him understand one thing. In his previous life, he was really just a rich player, and the Chinese Empire was just a game for him. But this life is different. The Chinese empire he controls is real. Shen Yi''s cruel killing of children of four ethnic groups also makes Lin Qian completely awake. He is already in a cruel world with hundreds of ethnic groups. He Lin Qian is no longer a game player He is the emperor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 In the gathering place, in the small courtyard suspended in mid air, the cries of pain came one after another. Looking into the yard, you can see that there are 13 people on the ground in the yard, rolling and crying. "Tut Tut, it looks really miserable, doesn''t it?" Seeing the 13 people screaming one after another in front of him, Lin Qian showed a gloating smile on his face and said to the four old people around him. "If you want Nirvana and rebirth, you have to bear the pain of burning yourself in such a fire." Wang qiongxing opened his mouth to respond. Looking at the 13 people writhing in front of him, he opened his mouth calmly, but with a smile on his face. "That''s right. We suffered a lot at the beginning, and let them feel it." He Baili, who was beside him, laughed. Seeing the pain of these people in front of him, he thought it was very interesting. Listening to he Baili''s words, Xu Wuwei shakes his head helplessly and looks at one of the people who looks similar to him, who is his only son. Naturally, he should pay more attention. As for Fu Deqing, he looked a little gloomy when he saw the scene in front of him. Originally, among these people, there should be his apprentice Yue Liqun, but his stupid stubbornness cut off his future. It''s the fault of his own land, and Fu Deqing has nothing to say. The cry of pain lasted for several hours, and then it stopped slowly. The thirteen people came to their senses and were willing to move on the ground. However, they can also clearly feel the changes in their bodies. Compared with the huge and unknown elixir fields in the past, the extremely spacious meridians can let the soul power freely rush in them. As for the obvious change of strength, they are also overjoyed. Because they can clearly feel that their own strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and they completely have the real experience of awakening, which will never be the same as in the past. The realm is the awakening realm, but it is only equivalent to the strength of the life and death realm of the other three ethnic groups. The people who clearly felt the changes in their bodies looked at Lin Qian with joy, and their eyes were filled with gratitude: "the Lord''s great kindness is unforgettable!" When they had just come here, they were not convinced of such a young Lin Qian. They are willing to accept him as the leader, and they are clearly following the orders of the four clan elders. However, they are still full of doubts in their hearts. They don''t understand why they should be loyal to him. Can they only solve the problem of their clan strength? Among the four elders, Xu Mengqing, Xu Wuwei''s son, went to fight against Lin Qian. After the contest, their influence changed completely. When the red gold thunder with twelve layers of soul light appeared on Lin Qian, they saw each other kick out, and Xu Mengqing flew out of the gathering place directly. With a roar, the stones on the mountain wall in the distance splashed, letting them know where the latter was kicked. At that moment, everyone was convinced of Lin Qian''s strength, especially when they learned that he was only 26 years old. At this time, they thought that there was nothing wrong with Fenglin Qian. Talent and future, they can see from Lin Qian, not to mention each other can solve their ancient forest world problems. After the strength is restored, all of them leave first. They go to the residence arranged by Wang Gang to wash up. After finishing their clothes, they come to Lin Qian. "Lord Thirteen people are respectful to Lin Qian salute, sincere, tone is still difficult to suppress the joy in the heart. At the moment, the thirteen people standing in front of Lin Qian are the top thirteen people in the world of Gulin, except for four elders. Among them, there were three people, namely, the head of the human race in the East, West and south. As for Yue Liqun, the head of the human race in the north, Lin Qian had asked him to go back. As for the remaining ten, they were the heads of the other ten gathering places. They were summoned by four elders and came here to meet Lin Qian. "In the future, Lin Qian will be the leader of the human race in our ancient forest world." Wang qiongxing looked at the thirteen people in front of him and asked, "how, now there are still people who have objections?" All the thirteen were silent, and no one spoke. At this time, he Baili joked to Xu Mengqing: "Xiao Xu, I remember that you are not satisfied with it. Now your strength is greatly improved. Why don''t you challenge the Lord again?" "No, no, no, old he, you''ve been made fun of me." Xu Mengqing, who is still middle-aged, is scared to death when hearing he Baili''s words. His head shakes like a rattle. Now, even if his strength is greatly improved, Xu Mengqing still has a huge psychological shadow on Lin Qian. He thinks that even if he takes the lotion now and his strength is greatly improved, he can''t see enough about it. Are you kidding me? I only have eight levels of soul, but I have one level of nirvana. But Lin Qian, on the 12th floor, was it normal people who broke through? Thinking of his own challenges, Xu Mengqing only felt ashamed of the panic, what is self-reliance? This is him! "Now that you are my Lord, there are some things we should make clear to you." With a slight cough, Lin Qian said solemnly, "I come from the earthly world. I''m afraid you should have known about this. In the earthly world, I''m the leader of one power, the emperor of the Chinese Empire.""You will not call me emperor now." Hearing this, everyone nodded, but their eyes were full of curiosity. In the past, they were not sure whether there was such a thing in the earth. Now Lin Qian''s appearance can completely confirm this argument. The Chinese Empire. The Lord in front of them is such a power. They can''t help but wonder what kind of country the Chinese empire is with such a powerful and magical master as Lin Qian? "It''s about why I''m coming to this underground world..." Later, Lin Qian carefully described to the public why he came from the earth to the earth. After listening to Lin Qian''s description, people suddenly realized. At this time, Xu Mengqing suddenly looked at Lin Qian and wanted to say nothing. "Whatever it is, just say it." Lin Qian found that Xu Mengqing''s abnormal situation, can not help but ask. "Respect Your majesty, what I want to say may have something to do with Yue Liqun. " See Lin Qian all opened his mouth, after hesitating for a long time, Xu Mengqing finally hardened his head. This time-out contact, Lin Qian''s strength and his imperial power have made them feel the power of being an emperor. "Tell me." Hear Yue Liqun, Lin Qian slightly frown, but still let Xu Mengqing road. Lin Qian''s mind is not so narrow-minded that he can''t even mention it. "Yue Liqun had been stimulated, so he had some problems in his brain, so he was so stubborn." Xu Mengqing said that after a pause, he said, "and the source of his excitement is that his wife was swallowed by the black horn king." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Xu Mengqing said here, the faces of all the people present changed dramatically, looking at him inconceivable. Seeing all the people looking at him with this look, Xu Mengqing also sighed: "I knew you would have this look." "Xiao Xu, what''s the matter? Why don''t I know?" Hearing this, Fu Deqing also changed and asked Xu Mengqing in a hurry. "What''s going on here, let''s just say it." At this time, Lin Qian also came to the interest, let Xu Mengqing quickly say in detail. What he was particularly concerned about was that black horn Wang Sheng swallowed Yue Liqun''s wife. The black horn race, is there any other race to eat? "As you know, my personal relationship with Yue Liqun is the best." Xu Mengqing looked at the people around him, sighed and said. They all nodded. In fact, Xu Mengqing had the best relationship with Yue Liqun. Otherwise, he would not want to challenge Lin Qian. At the beginning, Xu Mengqing''s plan was to help Yue Liqun get a lotion if he could win over Lin Qian. It turned out that Lin Qian kicked him off. "In fact, only I know about this matter. If it wasn''t for this situation, I didn''t intend to tell you." Xu Mengqing sighed and looked around, "Yue Liqun is Yang Junyue!" "What When Xu Mengqing said this, all the others in the yard, except Lin Qian, were shocked. They couldn''t believe what they heard. Seeing people like this, Lin Qian became more interested in this matter. It seems that Yue Liqun''s real identity is very famous in the ancient forest world. "Li Qun He is Yang Junyue After hearing Xu Mengqing''s words, Fu Deqing, a teacher, stood in the same place, thinking back to the scene when he saw Yue Liqun. At that time, the other party was full of injuries and dust. No matter when and where they were, they had to eat a lot. Fu Deqing also felt very strange about his apprentice''s strange habit, why he had to eat so much and make his body look like that. Now, I''m afraid it''s a cover up. "Yue Liqun''s real identity. What''s the origin of it? How can it shock you so much?" Lin Qian''s eyes were full of curiosity when he looked at the king''s sky stars around him. Wang qiongxing looked complicated and bowed his hand to Lin Qian: "Lord No, your majesty, Yang Junyue, as a human, has become the son-in-law of the black horn King... " With Wang qiongxing''s slow narration, he gradually knew what character Yang Junyue was. The Heijiao king has many children, among which his third son is particularly outstanding, and his youngest daughter Shen Li is even more outstanding. However, one thing made the whole Gulin world a sensation, that is, the clan named Yang Junyue married Shen Li and became the son-in-law of the third prince''s residence of the black point kingdom. At this time, most of the four ethnic groups had already turned away from the black horn state, so they didn''t look down on Yang Junyue. Only in this way, it is not enough to let the people present care so much about Yang Junyue. A guy who became the son-in-law of the black horn clan is not worth their attention. What''s really surprising is what happened a hundred years ago, when Yang Junyue was wanted by the whole country. The cause of the incident is the news from the capital of black horn. Yang Junyue, with the help of the trust of the sanwangfu, poisoned his father-in-law and 30000 words of black horn, and killed Shen Li, the wife of black horn clan, without a trace. This event caused a sensation in the whole world of Gulin, which surprised and respected the people who despised him in the past What a brave man! But now, from Xu Mengqing''s mouth, people realize that things are not as simple as they seem. Because they heard it clearly just now. Xu Mengqing said that Yue Liqun, that is Yang Junyue, had a problem in his mind. It was his wife who was swallowed by the black horn king. Xu Mengqing sighed and said slowly: "that day, he was very drunk. He didn''t use his soul power to drive out the drunkenness. He told me what happened at the beginning..." "That day, as usual, he was talking with his wife about the Enlightenment of cultivation, and the black horn king suddenly visited their house." "When her grandfather came, Shen Li naturally wanted to meet her." "According to him, there was something wrong with the black horn king at that time. His whole body was filled with the smell of black, mixed with the smell of blood. His scarlet eyes were staring at his wife Shen Li, breathing heavily." "I''ll never forget that night." At this time, a low voice came from the gate of the courtyard, and a bloated figure appeared in front of the crowd. Who was Yue Liqun? "Li''er''s grandfather suddenly opened his mouth, and the great pulling force came out of his mouth, devouring my wife!" At this point, Yue Liqun''s fat hands covered his face, "a drop of blood did not flow. My wife was swallowed by his grandfather alive.""My father-in-law ran into this scene and was furious. He fought with the beast and let me escape!" "The news from behind, I''m sure, father-in-law, he must be more or less bad." At this point, Yue Liqun was already full of tears and tears: "whether father-in-law or Li''er, they all think that different races should live together without distinction. It is not who enslaves who that is the future of black point country. They are very different black horned people. They have never discriminated against me. I''m a human. I''ve never... " "I hate why I am so weak. If I had been in a state of life and death and had real power, lill might not have died. I''m not willing to abandon my cultivation and practice again, but there is still no change! " Yue Liqun''s words made Lin Qian''s face change slightly. The people in front of him awakened to the realm of life and death. He abandoned his cultivation in the past and practiced again! Since the abolition of cultivation, the difficulty of cultivation has increased exponentially. "It''s normal that there''s no change. Hualingguo''s medicinal power is accumulated on the wall of the channel Dan field. Self abandonment of cultivation can''t change that." Looking at the other side, he didn''t understand why he was so cold. I''m afraid that he is extremely eager to have strength, and even does not hesitate to abandon his cultivation to make a breakthrough, but in vain, there is no hope of revenge. Therefore, only then can have such decadent mind, all attribute to the human race own congenital deficiency aspect. Bang! At this time, Yue Liqun suddenly knelt down in front of Lin Qian and banged his head on the ground: "Lord, I beg you, give me the lotion. When I''m successful in my cultivation, I''ll take my revenge immediately www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Lin Qian looked at Yue Liqun kneeling in front of him, kowtowing and begging, silent, half silent. "I''ve said a lot. Since I said I would not give you the lotion, I''ll turn around in a twinkling. Is my words a joke?" A moment later, Lin Qian spoke coldly. After gradually recognizing what kind of identity he is, Lin Qian''s style of acting also gradually began to change. The people of Gulin world just recognized him as the main one and became a member of the Chinese Empire, so the dignity of Gulin world must be erected. What you say must not be easily overthrown. Otherwise, what kind of emperor is it like? After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Yue Liqun was as pale as death. He still kowtowed three times to the former: "I still want to admit my mistake to your majesty. I was shortsighted and short-sighted before." Yue Liqun didn''t continue to beg Lin Qian, which surprised him. When he looked at the other side with despair, he knew that the other side had given up begging him. Because he already knew that Lin Qian would not agree to his request. If he continued to make trouble, he would only make the other party unhappy. "I beseech you, foolish people, not to give up." After that, Yue Liqun kowtowed to Lin Qian three times and begged again. But this time, he was not for himself, but for the people in the North gathering place. Although most of the people in the North gathering place are managed by Yue Liqun''s adopted son, he is the head of the people in the North gathering place after all, and he has to consider the people there. "It is imperative to become part of the Chinese Empire. Since they are the people of the Empire, they will not be mistreated. You don''t have to worry about that. " Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked at Yue Liqun with great interest, "I''m very curious. Now I should call you Yue Liqun or Yang Junyue." "Your Majesty, Yang Junyue is dead. Now there is only one foolish man who wants revenge but is powerless." Yue Liqun lowered his head and murmured in a sad tone. It was obvious that he thought of his alien wife again. Lin Qian nodded to himself. After looking at Yue Liqun for a long time, he suddenly said, "for the sake of sincerity, you still think about your compatriots. If I don''t give you a chance, it''s too hard to say." When Yue Liqun heard Lin Qian''s words, his eyes suddenly looked up with hope. Lin Qian''s eyes were full of excitement: "Your Majesty, really?" Beside Xu Mengqing and Fu Deqing, their faces also showed joy. Seeing Lin Qian''s words, they obviously knew that Yue Liqun had a new hope. "Since I said I would not let you take the lotion, I can''t take it." Speaking of this, after Lin Qian had a pause, a strange crystal suddenly appeared in his hand, which no one on the scene had ever seen. The crystal is clean and flawless, showing a light yellow color, and small obscure runes are looming in it. The whole crystal is octagonal in shape, but the palm is big. No fluctuation of soul power can be detected on it, but it has an indescribable flavor, which makes people unreal. "I don''t know what will happen after this thing is used. I don''t even know whether it can solve your problems." Speaking of this, Lin Qian shook his hand to Yue Liqun, "how do you dare to fight?" "Thank your majesty for giving me an opportunity. Without this opportunity, I''m afraid I''m just like a walking corpse. It''s better to fight than to do so!" Yue Liqun''s face was firm and he was grateful to Lin Qian. Yue Liqun''s words made Lin Qian secretly nod his head and throw the things in his hand to the other side: "put them away first. After the discussion, you can stay alone." "Yes, your majesty!" Yue Liqun nodded excitedly, then came to Xu Mengqing with Lin Qian''s sign. In this way, the four elders, the heads of the four gathering places, and the ten most gathering places have all arrived. "Yue Liqun''s past experience clearly shows two things. First, there is a certain change in the black horn king. He is cruel and unscrupulous. Second, not all the black horns are brutal. " After Lin Qian finished, everyone nodded. At this time, Yue Liqun suddenly raised his hand. This is the rule that Lin Qian stressed earlier. Raise your hand before you speak. "Yue Liqun, what do you need to explain?" Lin Qian looks at Yue Liqun and indicates that he can explain what he wants to say. "Thank you Yue Liqun saluted and turned to face the crowd. It seemed that after Lin Qian gave him hope, his mind was much clearer than before. "As a matter of fact, led by my father-in-law''s old friends in the Sanwang mansion, a large number of people have gathered secretly in the black point Kingdom, which is called the anti King''s palace!" "The rebellious palace is made up of the black horned people who oppose the black horned king. It aims to overthrow the rule of the current black horned king and end the chaotic and bloody era of the ancient forest world." Speaking of this, Yue Liqun looked at the stunned crowd: "in fact, eight years ago, the defeat of the black point kingdom in attacking the four ethnic regions was helped by the rebellious palace secretly. Otherwise, the battle would not have been so easy."When Yue Liqun said this, people suddenly realized how the enemy defeated so quickly when they resisted the attack eight years ago. "It seems that you have always been connected with this rebellious palace?" Seeing that Yue Liqun said so, Lin Qian felt very interesting and asked curiously. Yue Liqun nodded: "that''s right, your majesty. In the past, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, I concealed it. Now I think it''s time to tell the truth. " Everyone nodded beside him, and Lin Qian appeared, so that they could calmly listen to Yue Liqun explain the reason, and it was easier to accept this matter. "Then you''ll inform the rebel palace, and I''ll try not to interfere in the trouble after I attack the country of black point." Next, Lin Qian also looked at the people in front of him, "you are the same. You should be responsible for the use of lotions by the Terran, and everyone should use the detection card to observe. Do you understand?" "Your Majesty, this..." Lin Qian''s words surprised everyone. Knowing that the former wanted to fight against the black point, they thought they needed the help of the Gulin people, even with the help of the other three. As a result, Lin Qian asked them not to interfere, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. "You look like you don''t understand?" Seeing everyone''s look, Lin Qian''s face showed a smile, "even if you have recovered your strength, you will only make trouble. It''s better to treat the poison of human''s spirit fruit with peace of mind." "Your Majesty, even though you are incomparable in strength, how can you deal with the whole black point country by yourself?" Wang qiongxing quickly exhorted. Feeling the strength of his awakening state and the corresponding improvement of his physique, Lin Qian showed a smile on his face: "who said I was alone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Lin Qian said that, looking to all humanity: "although your strength really returned to normal after taking the lotion, it''s not enough after all..." Speaking of this, Lin Qian''s eyes were fierce and his face was serious: "what the Chinese Empire wants in foreign wars is victory, absolute victory, and decadent victory! Exciting victory! The victory of indomitable! An unstoppable victory "If you meet the enemy, you will crush it overwhelmingly." Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked at the people in front of him and shook his head secretly: "maybe the four elders of the clan are barely up to this standard, and Yue Liqun may meet this requirement. As for the rest of you, it''s obvious that you can''t meet my requirements." "I don''t want to fight in a stalemate, and I don''t need the so-called narrow victory!" After Lin Qian''s words, people''s faces in front of him all showed an unconvinced look, such as Xu Mengqing. "Your Majesty, I also have the third level of awakening. Now I am very confident that I can conquer the black horn Kingdom and kill the strong people of the black horn tribe!" Xu Mengqing cried out, "Your Majesty may have some useful people. His subordinates are not as good as your majesty, but they will not lose." After Xu Mengqing finished, Lin Qian laughed: "ha ha, Xu Mengqing, I appreciate your confidence, but you are far behind my generals and beast generals." "Perhaps under my training, you can be independent in the future, even compared with what they have, but now I''m afraid it''s not enough!" "I don''t believe it!" After Lin Qian finished, Xu Mengqing bowed down and asked, "Your Majesty, please give your subordinates a chance to prove themselves, and compete with your generals or some war beast generals." Lin Qian appreciates Xu Mengqing''s confident attitude and thinks that the other side is worth cultivating. I have enough confidence in myself, have the courage to challenge, and have such a mentality. After being cultivated by the Empire, my strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds. "In that case, I will give you this opportunity." Like Yue Liqun, Xu Mengqing is also stubborn, but this kind of stubbornness is much better than that of Yue Liqun. It''s self-confidence and no fear of challenges. Yue Liqun''s original stubbornness is to escape and not willing to face the reality. In the fantasy star of the Chinese Empire, on the endless field, the bloody battles are waving the swords in their hands, neat and uniform, as if carved out of a mold. In front of them, there was a strong man like an iron tower, with his upper body waving a three foot sword in front of the army. "Drink!" The strong man, holding a foot long handle of the sabre in his hands, yelled angrily and slashed away toward the front. His arms were covered with tight muscles in the shape of a mountain bag, and his tendons burst up like a dragon''s cloth. At this time, a voice suddenly rang out in the man''s mind: "demon, I will move you away from the fantasy star, do something for me, and compete with the unconvinced new people of the Empire." Your Majesty''s words, let the demon''s eyes shine, kneel down on one knee in the same place, and insert the sword on the ground: "yes, your majesty!" Later, the evil spirit found that the white light had appeared around his body, which was like a whirlpool and shrouded his whole body. "At last I can go out and serve your majesty!" The demon grinned, showed his white teeth, and burst out laughing, feeling very happy. At the next moment, the scene before the demon''s eyes has completely changed, appearing in the strange world. Looking up, there is no sky, only a strange dome full of burning. "Is this your Majesty''s underground world?" Before being summoned by Lin Qian from the fantasy star, the evil has been told everything. Lin Qian was able to quickly convey the message to the head of every unit in the Xuanhuan Star Chinese Empire. As a general, the evil spirit naturally knew what he should know now. In order to avoid seeing the evil out of thin air, Lin Qian summoned him outside the gate of the yard. Creak The demon reaches out his hand and pushes the gate in front of him. At the same time, all the people inside turn their eyes and look at him curiously. At this time, Xu Mengqing also stood up and looked at the strong man walking into the yard. He estimated that this man was his next opponent. "Join your majesty!" After entering the courtyard, the first thing the demon did was to salute his emperor. And he is also difficult to suppress the excitement in the heart, emotional excitement, panting. Because I can finally leave the fantasy star and serve for your majesty. Looking at the man like the iron tower in front of him, some familiar pictures in the previous life games are gradually floating in my mind, one by one. Just like the general named "demon" in front of him, the medium-sized general with the duty of bloody battle can govern the bloody battle and the following arms and swordsmen. Demon was also a very powerful general at the beginning. To be exact, in the previous life of Lin Qian''s game, there were no weak generals trained by him at that stage. Looking at the vivid appearance of the figure bearing the memories of the past, Lin Qian was both excited and sentimental. He was extremely looking forward to the war in black point. Although Lin Qian is able to summon the Imperial Army and warbeast army, the highest cultivation is still the state of life and death, but the rank has become an intermediate arms, the state remains unchanged, and the combat effectiveness has been significantly improved.What''s more, Lin Qian has been able to summon generals and war beast generals to lead the Imperial Army and war beast army to fight, but his combat power has been greatly improved, which is not the same as in the past. As soon as the evil appeared, Xu Mengqing''s eyes stayed on the other side with a dignified look. Because he can feel that this man with bare arms is not a general person with strong strength. "Are you armed?" Looking at the swords in the hands of demons, Xu Mengqing takes a deep breath and calls out his heart and components to arm them. As his soul power dissipated, a long, slender sword with green lines appeared in Xu Mengqing''s right hand. He held the handle tightly and gazed at the evil. "Get up, fight with him and break his weapon." Lin Qian looked at the demon, let him get up, and told him, "start gently, don''t hurt him." "Yes, your majesty!" After hearing Lin Qian''s words, the demon nodded solemnly, turned to face Xu Mengqing, raised the huge sword in his hand, resisted on his shoulder, and waved to the other side, "you go first." Xu Mengqing''s eyes are solid, staring at the evil in front of him, silent, his face a little bit ugly, the other party''s behavior, it is naked contempt for him. "Well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Xu Mengqing tightly grasped the Yuanqi shrouded by the soul power and looked at the demon''s solemn way, "please do it with all your strength. Don''t keep your hand." When the demon heard Xu Mengqing''s words, he frowned in embarrassment: "with all his strength? With all my strength, I''m afraid I''ll kill you with a knife. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Xu Mengqing''s face was blue and white for a while, especially when he saw the evil saying this, he looked serious and had no fame in his heart: "you look down on people too much." As the voice falls, Xu Mengqing rushes towards the evil in front of him. His whole body is filled with blue soul power, which is the attribute of the wind. Therefore, in the rush to the evil, Xu Mengqing''s speed is very fast, in an instant has come to him, lift the long knife in his hand, toward each other. Bang! As soon as the monster''s body is shocked, the light yellow Chinese spirit power has been broken and condensed around the body. At this time, Xu Mengqing''s long knife point had already stabbed the spirit power of the demon. When the blade tip touches the light yellow Chinese spirit, the green breath on the blade suddenly spins wildly, breaking the evil spirit. Poof! The sound of entering the flesh, after Xu Mengqing''s blade tip completely broke through the light yellow Huaxia attribute soul power, it sounded. However, at the last moment, the demon deflected his body. Xu Mengqing''s long knife did not pierce his heart, but pierced his shoulder. Xu Mengqing''s martial spirit characteristic is to break the soul, which has a better effect on breaking the soul power. At least in Xu Mengqing''s opinion, his martial spirit characteristics have helped him a lot, and he has broken the spirit power of the evil with one knife. Although he was stabbing at the heart of the evil, he also believed that his knife could not really hit the other side. How can anyone who can make Lin Qian so proud avoid this inevitable attack? Xu Mengqing showed a victory like smile on his face: "it seems that I am going to win." "Is it?" His shoulder was pierced by the other side, the demon did not seem to feel general, but grinned, showing a row of white teeth, "don''t be happy too early." Seeing the monster smile like this, Xu Mengqing subconsciously realized that something was wrong. He grabbed the knife''s right hand and suddenly tried to pull out his weapon. But at this time, the demon''s muscles were tight, and the Chinese spirit power in his body broke out completely. He just stuck Xu Mengqing''s weapon. No matter how hard Xu Mengqing tried, his long sword seemed to have taken root in the body of a demon. He couldn''t shake it. Whoo! The roaring wind of the sword sounded. The sword in the demon''s hand was shining with the cold color of moonlight. He swung it round and chopped it at Xu Mengqing. The huge blade instantly breaks Xu Mengqing''s soul power, and the blade cuts the opponent''s neck. Just when the pale blade seemed to be about to cut off Xu Mengqing''s head, the blade stopped abruptly. Although the demon''s cold moon saber didn''t cut on the other side, the wind of the sabre left a blood mark on the other side''s neck. When the demon turned over his hand, the cold moon sword in his hand had disappeared. He grabbed the handle of the long sword with his backhand, pulled it out of his body and inserted it in front of Xu Mengqing: "you lost!" Xu Mengqing was stunned, as if he had been fished out of the water. His whole body had been soaked with sweat. At that moment, he felt as if he was in death. The feeling of the rest of his life suddenly came to him, which made him feel a little weak. The cohesive soul power was completely broken, and the maintenance of the weapon arm was also released, which was decomposed into the weapon heart and components. At this time, he suddenly found that the wound on the monster in front of him was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. The wound seemed to be burned by the fire, making a hissing sound. In the twinkling of an eye, the shoulder wound that had been pierced by his long knife had been completely healed. Xu Mengqing was stunned and doubted whether he was dazed. When the demon wields a knife, Xu Wuwei raises it in his throat. He is really afraid that Xu Mengqing will be hacked to death because the former can''t take it back for a while. Fortunately, Lin Qian knew that it was just a contest, and he didn''t really fight. However, judging from the fight just now, they can clearly see the gap between Xu Mengqing and the general, and fully understand why Lin Qian is so confident about the general. Thinking of what the demon said before, several people nodded their heads deeply. I''m afraid that Xu Mengqing had been killed by that knife. "I''m convinced I lost." After putting away his heart and components, Xu Mengqing looks at the evil in front of him and makes a convincing voice. However, the decadence disappeared in an instant. In Xu Mengqing''s eyes, instead, is still full of confidence in the eyes: "but in the future, I will certainly become stronger, and then beat you." "Well, I''ll wait for that day." The demon looks at Xu Mengqing and laughs, then nods to each other solemnly. Lin Qian would also die nearby. He looked at the scene quietly, with a smile on his face, and continued to say, "you can see the strength of the generals of our empire. I dare not say anything in the future. At least now you are not as good as him. " For this, the people on the scene also nodded silently. They all saw the situation of Lin Qian''s fighting with Xu Mengqing.Even though the result has come out in a flash, the speed is very fast, and because of this, they deeply feel the strength of the evil. But they didn''t know that the evil was not in the heyday at all when they first shot. Because before he started, Lin Qian had already told the devil to be merciful. Don''t cut people over with a knife. Therefore, Xu Mengqing''s knife can pierce the evil''s shoulder! If the demon uses his own strength, Xu Mengqing can''t break his defense, and is said to pierce his shoulder. In the fight of life and death, a face-to-face monster is a big knife, which can''t be carried by Xu Mengqing. "It''s so decided that in the war against the black point country, except for the four elders, other people don''t have to intervene, concentrate on dissolving the poison of the human spirit fruit, and recover the body damaged by the spirit fruit." After that, Lin Qian waved to the crowd, "Yue Liqun stay, you can leave first." "Demon, you guard the gate. You can''t leave without permission without my order." "Yes The evil spirit nods to answer a way, turn round to leave in this small courtyard, come to outside after the courtyard door to stand. As for the others, naturally, they left Lin Qian for the rest of their lives, leaving him and Yue Liqun alone. At the moment, Yue Liqun had carefully taken out the octagonal crystal card that Lin Qian had previously given him and looked at each other: "Your Majesty, what is this thing?" "I don''t know what will happen after using this thing." After the ghost''s face was reset, Lin Qianyue knew what it was doing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yue Liqun''s face was still at a loss: "Your Majesty, why is the name of this thing so strange? How can I add some more? What do you mean to add a dot and draw a dot on your body with a pen? " "Poof!" Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing when he heard Yue Liqun''s self explanation of the attributes and skills of previous games. However, we can''t blame each other for this. For the world, it''s obvious that we can''t imagine that Lin Qian''s original world, an untrained human race, could develop a colorful high-tech civilization. "In the past life, just take it as my own good memory." Recalling the past, Lin Qian thought to himself. "Your Majesty?" After that, the inquiring voice of Yue Liqun awakens Lin Qian from his memory, and his eyes return to the crystal in the other party''s hands. "If you think about it a little bit, you''ll pour your soul power into it and shoot it at any place on your body." Speaking of this, Lin Qian put out a gold detection card in his hand and patted it behind Yue Liqun. "After using it, you may be reborn, or you may have nothing. I don''t know what will happen." "Everything depends on your nature." Lin Qian, who pasted the detection card on Yue Liqun''s body, stepped back a few steps and looked at the former: "it''s not polite to say that I just want to take you to try what effect this thing will have!" Yue Liqun nodded and looked down at the object in his hand: "Your Majesty, let me try what it is for, and I''ll take this opportunity." After that, Yue Liqun did not hesitate to follow Lin Qian''s words, pouring soul power into his hands. In a flash, after being concerned by the soul power, the reset crystal exudes a dazzling luster, and the ethereal light yellow light surrounds it, which makes Yue Liqun''s eyes show amazing color. He did not expect that the reset crystal after pouring soul power would be so good-looking. Later, Yue Liqun came back to his mind and thought of Lin Qian''s previous words. He raised his head and patted his heart hard. In his mouth, he roared: "Li''er!" Bang! The reset crystal, wrapped in the brilliant yellow color, collides with Yue Liqun''s chest at his heart and breaks into pieces. However, the fragments of the colorful color did not fly around, but stagnated in mid air. After that, Yue Liqun seemed to have an attraction and inhaled all the broken pieces into his body. looked as like as two peas in the previous game, using Lin''s eyes, and Lin Qian held his breath. There are a large number of game props in the Chinese imperial treasury of fantasy star, but not everything can be used. Just like the transformation of the Chinese Empire, the whole fantasy star is changing towards the style of Lin Qian''s soul power. It seems that when he goes to Rome, he does as the Romans do. Everything is based on soul power, but his own style has not changed much. The seal''s top generals and war beasts are sleeping, and the seal has not been completely lifted. Some props in the Treasury have not been spiritualized and cannot be used. For example, this reset crystal needs to be activated with energy in the game. But now that the Chinese Empire has been transformed into soul power, how can it be stimulated? It wasn''t until recently that the reset crystal was able to be spiritualized and stimulated with spirituality. Therefore, Yue Liqun made him prepare to try the other party. After using the reset crystal, what is the reset method. After the fragmented reset crystal was inhaled into Yue Liqun''s body, there was no earthshaking change in his whole body. The only change was that the fifth level breath of the awakening realm became extremely pure and faintly surrounded his body. Yue Liqun''s breath is pure and flawless, without any extra breath, which is simply the fifth level of awakening. And on the detection card on the other side''s back, the faint luster twinkles, covering the whole body of the other side, carefully detecting all changes in his body. "Your Majesty, the change of Yue Liqun''s use of reset crystal has stopped, and the result has come out." When Yue Liqun''s breath calmed down, Zhuge Ming''s voice also appeared in Lin Qian''s mind. After listening to Zhuge Ming''s report, Lin Qian was surprised. Looking at Yue Liqun in front of him, he said, "I see. After using the localized reset crystal, it has such an effect. It''s really worthy of the word reset." Knowing the exact effect of using the reset crystal, Lin Qian only thinks it is very magical. After using the game props of previous generations in this world, they become more distinctive. After using the reset crystal, Yue Liqun felt the condition in his body. Looking down at himself, he found that his big belly had disappeared, his fat body had shrunk down, and he had regained his former appearance in sanwangfu No, soul consciousness covers himself. Yue Liqun finds that his image in his mind is slightly different from that in the past. On the whole, it is more handsome. But what surprised Yue Liqun even more was the state of his body. In addition to the five levels of awakening, his body was like a piece of white paper, even the martial spirit in the elixir fieldDisappear! Just as Yue Liqun was about to practice his kung fu, a shadow of his leg hit him. He was kicked in the abdomen and flew backward with a bang. The strength of this foot makes Yue Liqun''s soul power just running in disorder, and he can''t successfully run the skill. Just as he was about to hit the wall behind him, a hand suddenly caught him by the shoulder, grabbed him out of mid air and fell to the ground. "Your Majesty?" Yue Liqun looked blankly, did not understand why Lin Qian suddenly kicked himself, but he was about to suffer when he was saved. Lin Qian lifted Yue Liqun from the ground, looked at him and said, "without my command, you are not allowed to operate the skill, and you are not allowed to try anything about the present situation. Wait for me first." Hearing Lin Qian''s orders, Yue Liqun naturally wanted to comply with them and stood still. However, Yue Liqun was still a little excited. Although he didn''t understand his current situation, he knew that his channels and Dantian were back to normal. At this moment, Yue Liqun already knows that the reason for the weakness of the human race is the poison of the spirit fruit, which makes the channels and the red field wall of the human race extremely thick and oppresses the original space of the soul power, which leads to this situation. However, different from taking the lotion, Yue Liqun found that his channels and elixir fields were not as tough and strong as other Terrans taking the lotion. In Yue Liqun''s opinion, his channels and elixir fields are very common now. They are neither weak nor strong. They don''t look special. "That''s right. You''ve helped me find out what effect this crystal has now." Lin Qian looked at the handsome Yue Liqun in front of him and nodded with satisfaction, "next, you have to help me try another thing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "Practice this skill!" When Yue Liqun showed his obedience, Lin Qian had a brand-new book in his hand and threw it to the other party. After taking over the classics from Lin Qian, Yue Liqun immediately began to read them. When he finished reading the classics, he knelt down and kowtowed to the former. Bang! Bang! Bang! Yue Liqun''s forehead hit the ground, making a loud sound. Lin Qian did not stop him. He naturally accepted his humble gratitude. There is no difference between giving him a new life and giving him a new life. Now, Yue Liqun also belongs to the people of the Chinese Empire. It''s no wonder that he accepts the kneeling worship of his own people. After reading the classics given by Lin Qian, from the perspective of Yue Liqun, we can''t see how rebellious the other side''s skill is. Just a cursory look, Yue Liqun can see that this skill is tailor-made for himself. Once he practices this skill, his strength can''t be compared with the past. "I''ll accept your gratitude. After I''ve eaten my head, I''ll practice quickly and let me see what will change." When Yue Liqun stopped kowtowing, Lin Qian urged. After using the reset crystal, according to the observation of the detection card, Yue Liqun did have the phenomenon of reset. On the other hand, all external factors beyond the realm return to the most primitive development. In addition to the Chinese Empire''s Imperial Army and war beast army, the normal soul warrior will have different characteristics. Because in the process of cultivation, it will be affected by various factors, such as Gongfa, outhouse and environment, so that the soul warrior can not only improve his realm, but also develop in different directions. Different attributes of soul power, some people have strong soul power, some people have strong physique and so on. After using the reset crystal, everything in Yue Liqun''s body is just like a piece of white paper except his own realm. His soul power has no attribute. He flows quietly in the most common channel Dan field, in which there is no martial spirit. At the same time, Yue Liqun''s physique is also very common, and even his body shape has reset the factors of overeating in the past, returning to the normal development of his original appearance. Abandon all the influence factors and start over. "It seems that the realm is the same as the level of the game, but itself." Lin Qian looked at Yue Liqun, who was sitting cross legged, and began to practice in front of him. "The skills, the external objects to assist in practice, the living environment, and so on, are equivalent to adding some points to make the soul warrior special." Like Yue Liqun, although his own realm has not changed, the characteristics of each realm have disappeared. According to Zhuge Ming''s inference, only when we start to practice Gongfa again can we gradually restore the characteristics of each realm. When Yue Liqun began to use his skills, a long stick spirit appeared in his elixir field, which was the same as before using reset crystal. It can be seen from this that the awakened martial spirit has no influence on Kung Fu. I''m afraid it''s born and has something to do with one''s own blood. With the continuous operation of martial arts, Yue Liqun''s own physique is gradually enhanced, and the pure blood hidden in his flesh and bones has been thoroughly stimulated, giving full play to his due effect. With the continuous operation of Kung Fu, although Yue Liqun''s realm has not changed, his strength is gradually increasing. Even when he returns to Nirvana, the attribute of soul power has not changed much. However, the purity of soul power has also been greatly improved, and all this is entirely due to the skills that the Ministry of natural engineering has tailored for Yue Liqun. In the process of cultivation, Lin Qian also asked Yue Liqun to stop temporarily and soak in Nirvana bath and other potions. Until one day and one night later, Yue Liqun''s body has been filled with a strong atmosphere, completely reached the peak state, far beyond the realm he should have. If the original Yue Liqun, but took the lotion, but far from the current strength. When Yue Liqun finished his training, he opened his eyes and looked at Lin Qian. His eyes were full of gratitude. He was able to have the strength now because of the opportunity he was given. Lin Qian also got very valuable data here. Zhuge Ming has fully understood what will happen after using reset crystal. Then, what will happen to the cultivation of the right method, and what will be the great changes compared with the original. All these are recorded in the Ministry of natural engineering. After using the reset crystal, the soul warrior''s past cultivation is equivalent to wiping out more than half. After re operating the skill, it is equivalent to walking on the road of past cultivation in a short time. Because of the past cultivation experience and better preparation, the influence of the past mistakes will not happen again. In this way, the cultivation will not change, but the strength will advance by leaps and bounds, which is no exaggeration compared with the past. It was because he felt the earth shaking changes in his body that Yue Liqun was so grateful to Lin Qian. He didn''t know what to do with this kind of kindness.Thinking of what he had done not long ago, Yue Liqun was ashamed and wanted to go underground. "It looks good." Lin Qian looked at Yue Liqun in front of him, nodded his head with satisfaction, and waved at him, "attack me, see how much you have improved." "I dare not!" When Lin Qian said this, Yue Liqun knelt down in panic. Seeing Yue Liqun''s appearance, Lin Qian laughingly went forward and grabbed him from the ground: "what are you doing? Do you think you can hurt me?" Looking at Lin Qian, Yue Liqun looks a little embarrassed. Obviously, that''s what he thinks. "Worried about hurting me, I''m confident in my strength." Seeing Yue Liqun''s manner, Lin Qian didn''t get angry. Instead, he showed interest and waved to the other side, "it''s naive to think that you can hurt me now." It''s not that Yue Liqun despises Lin Qian, but his own realm is in the fifth level of awakening realm after all, and his majesty is only in the first level of awakening realm. Lin Qian''s fortune has transformed him. He is so powerful that he can''t believe it. If you hurt Lin Qian, he will die. "But..." Yue Liqun still wanted to persuade him. Lin Qian''s face was already gloomy: "why, when his strength becomes stronger, he doesn''t pay attention to me?" Lin Qian said so, Yue Liqun where dare to say more, can only act according to the other party''s words: "Your Majesty, and careful." As the voice fell, Yue Liqun took a deep breath, and his fiery spirit emerged from his body and rushed to Lin Qian. But just as Yue Liqun rushed to Lin Qian, he felt severe abdominal pain. Looking down, he found that his opponent''s knee had hit him in the stomach. Then, Yue Liqun just felt the huge power swept by, the whole person''s limbs raised, and flew out with a bang. "How?" Yue Liqun, who is hit by a knee and flies to the top, looks at Lin Qian blankly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Bang! After flying backwards, Yue Liqun bumped into the courtyard wall behind him. He only heard a loud noise, and his whole body was pasted on it with big characters. "Hiss!" Yue Liqun, who smashed on the wall of the hospital, felt the burning pain in his back and took a breath of cold air. Yue Liqun, who slipped down from the wall of the courtyard, reached out and touched his back. His eyes hesitated because of the pain. He turned to look at the wall he hit. His eyes were full of horror. In his eyes, the courtyard wall was ordinary, but he didn''t expect it to be so solid. With the strength of his body now, Lin Qian has already hit his knee hard. Yue Liqun believes that if he hits a mountain wall in the ancient forest world, it will cause collapse. "Don''t look, this floating courtyard is specially developed by the pyrotechnics Department of the Chinese Empire for me. Even if you hit it with all your strength, you can''t shake this courtyard wall at all." Lin Qian''s words aroused Yue Liqun''s competitive heart. Seeing the latter, Lin Qian could not see what the other party thought. "If you don''t believe it, why don''t you try it yourself?" Seeing that Yue Liqun was somewhat unconvinced, Lin Qian pointed to the courtyard wall. Yue Liqun nodded to Lin Qian, turned around behind the wall in front of him and took a deep breath. The heart and components of Yuan Qi emerged. He successfully armed them in his hands and turned them into fiery long sticks. Yue Liqun, holding the long stick of flame in his hands and shining on the courtyard wall in front of him, raises the long stick as if he didn''t believe in evil and smashes it to the top. Bang! The deafening roar rang out, but it was bound by the array in the yard and could not be spread. Click! The crisp sound of fragmentation was heard. The flame stick in Yue Liqun''s hand was smashed, while his own hands were smashed. Blood flowed from it. Because of the huge anti shock force, he flew out. Lin Qian laughingly stretched out his hand and grabbed the flying Yue Liqun from mid air to avoid him flying out of the yard. Yue Liqun, who was caught by Lin Qian in mid air, sat down on the ground. When he got up, he could see his arms shaking. "How do you feel?" Looking at Yue Liqun, Lin Qian asked gleefully. Yue Liqun cried and looked at Lin Qian: "numb!" "You can''t live if you do evil. I won''t listen to you." With that, Lin Qian suddenly turned around and kicked Yue Liqun with his back foot, hitting him in the chest. "Well Yue Liqun snorted and was kicked out again, banging against the wall of the courtyard. All over the body, as if kneeling on the wall of the bones are scattered in the forest. "Although it is said that you are to be used as an experiment, it is not too bad to use so many good things from me and not develop your value." Lin Qian closed his legs and looked at Yue Liqun. "In the past, many people''s strength improved by leaps and bounds under my special training. I think you have good qualifications. Shouldn''t you be too bad?" In fact, Lin Qian appreciates Yue Liqun''s Qualifications very much. When he reached the realm of life and death, he abandoned his cultivation and then practiced again. Yue Liqun''s original behavior was no different from that of forcing himself to open a hell. As a result, this guy opened the hell mode for himself, even though he had passed the customs, and he was in the awakening state again. Such talent, coupled with the success of the reset crystal experiment, it would be a pity if we didn''t cultivate it well. As for Yue Liqun''s original offence, it''s not a serious crime. In the future, he will be punished for his recklessness and disrespect. "I will train you myself. Don''t let me down in the next war." When Lin Qian said this, Yue Liqun touched the cruel eyes of the former and shivered coldly. According to the truth, Lin Qian''s special training should be a great thing. Why didn''t he feel a chill rising from his back? He can''t understand his feelings. "Ah, sneeze!" Linhai state, in the seaside looking at the distant sea view of two people, a person suddenly a shake head. After rubbing his nose, Lei Qian frowned: "it''s strange. Why didn''t he think of the days when he was abused by the boss?" "Haw! Boo "However, I really miss the original days." Lei Qian is lying on the beach chair invented by Lin Qian, enjoying the sea breeze. "Baji! Boo "I don''t know what the boss thinks. It''s really good to take the beach as a place to play, such as beach chairs, cool drinks and beach volleyball, as a place to relax. The combination of work and rest is good for cultivation. " Looking around the bustling beach, Lei Qian sighed again. "Baji! Boo ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lei Qian angrily sat up from the reclining chair and yelled at Gao Benli on the other side, "when you eat edible jade, can''t you be quiet?" Takamoto turned his head and suddenly a huge bubble began to expand in his mouth.Pop! Takamoto''s whole face was covered with translucent elastic jade film, and he laughed happily. Lei Qian slapped his face helplessly and fell on the chair: "mother, mentally retarded!" As soon as Lei Qian''s voice fell, a thin jade film was photographed on his face. It was even moist. He didn''t have to think that he knew where it came from. "Gao Benli, Lao Tzu killed you!" Lei Qian''s whole body gushes out the purple electric light, then rushes toward Gao Benli and wrestles with him. But after a while of scuffle, they stopped and looked up at the sea. Originally in the sea to play from his Majesty''s development of surfing game people, panic rushed back to the beach. In the distance, fully armed soldiers come to the side of Lei Qian and Gao Benli. They were all the soul warriors of the three sects and five sects in the past, and became the Third Army besides the Chinese Imperial Army and the Warcraft Army: the guard. China. Army! "Close to the beach, no entertainment." Lei Qian''s face was gloomy, looking at the sea water eroded by the bloody smell in front of him. He murmured, "it seems that things are getting more and more serious. It''s up to you, boss!" Next to him, Gao Benli also frowned and threw a piece of edible jade into his mouth: "the situation of nankyushu in the southern region is more serious than that recorded in ancient books. A large number of spirit trees are dying, and the strength of spirit is declining too fast." "There''s news from the Ministry of natural science." Lei Qian put away his communication token and looked at Gao Benli. "In two years, I''m afraid the aura of nankyushu will disappear completely." Hearing this, Gao Benli''s face was very dignified: "if it is true, I''m afraid that Nanyu nankyushu will be abolished." "The queen told us to go to the meeting. Let''s go." Lei Qian patted Gao Benli on the shoulder and said hello to him. "Well, I guess it''s really troublesome." Gao Benli sighed, turned around and followed Lei Qian, flying in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Linhai palace is the center of Linhai state. Now this state is jointly managed by Lei Qian and Gao Benli. After entering the Linhai palace, they came directly to the center of the huge complex. In this Linhai palace, it is not only the place where Lei Qian and Gao Benli manage linhaizhou, but also the place where they live. At the same time, the Ministry of natural engineering of Linhai Prefecture was also set up in this place. Linhai palace, where this medieval relic was built, was guarded inside and outside the palace like a pool in the same city by the Imperial Army, with the help of the guards. As for the surrounding forests and lakes, with the help of the war beast army, this area has been built into a piece of iron. In the center of Linhai palace, there is a secret room with only one square table. Two tactical mirrors are suspended above the table. The whole narrow secret room is full of bright yellow array patterns. And this chamber of secrets is just under the Yellow Dragon light pillar rising from the sky of Linhai palace. Lei Qian and Gao Benli skillfully sat down, forced a drop of blood from their fingertips, and bounced on the tactical mirror, then poured in their own soul power. At this time, the tactical mirror also verified the identities of the two people. After confirming, a touch of Ming Huang''s soul power appeared, which shrouded Lei Qian and Gao Benli. And when the light fell on them, they slowly closed their eyes, and a touch of soul consciousness fused with the wave. In the former imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty, the grand Imperial Palace has been completely transformed in the present imperial palace of China. The nine dragon pillars of the Great Hall of China and the high white jade platform are decorated with dragon chairs and Phoenix seats. Ye xinduan sat on the Phoenix seat, looking down and waiting quietly. In front of her, a tactical mirror is quietly suspended in the hall of China, standing side by side. The Huaxia hall is also located under the center of the Huanglong pillar of light. There are waves of soul consciousness coming from the hall from the top to the bottom to enter the tactical mirror one after another. After the influx of this breath, Daoming huanghunli appeared in the tactical mirror. In this hall of China, it condensed a illusory figure. When Lei Qian and Gao Benli open their eyes, the scene in front of them is not the secret room of Linhai palace, but the main hall of Huaxia palace. Besides, Qin Wushuang, Mei Qiuhan and other figures also emerge. Leng Wuyi, Feng Huabin and Jia Gong, familiar figures, also emerge one after another. Their illusory figure gradually opened their eyes and looked at Ye Xin sitting on the Phoenix seat. "Empress!" When their illusory figures emerged, they all saluted the young woman sitting high on the table. Mei Qiuhan looks at the presumptuous woman with a dignified and solemn look. She only sighs that the world is really unpredictable. But she also admired Ye Xin''s wrist. It''s a kind of ability to organize such a big place in good order. "This time, let''s borrow the mirror to come to discuss the matter of nankyushu." Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Lei Qian and Gao Benli nodded to themselves, and they did. Now things are getting more and more serious. We can''t rely entirely on Lin Qian. They have to be prepared. "When your majesty went to the bottom of the earth, there was no news, the life card was intact, and obviously there was no danger. The entrance collapses suddenly, so we can''t follow. We know the situation "And things are getting worse. We have to make preparations. If in a year and a half, your majesty has not yet solved the problem of returning, he will move everything from nankyushu to xintu49zhou. " Ye Xin''s decision made everyone nod their heads. The deterioration of the situation in Nanyu and nankyushu was unexpected. The Chinese Empire now has 49 states in the former Qin Dynasty, the autumn state and the Wei state, which are more than enough to accommodate the people of nankyushu in the southern region. This is the way Ye Xin prepared to retreat. The process of negotiation is very complicated, and Ye Xin''s style is very capable, striving to arrange things in the shortest time. The person in charge of nankyushu in the southern region reports the situation to the people of 49 states. As a matter of fact, the problem they are facing now is that there is enough space for the people of Nanyu and nankyushu to pass through. It''s very convenient for the soul warrior to fly and escape. But what about the people? Lin Qian''s departure, let him talk about the traffic plan to export, people do not even understand, what is called a traffic plan. Originally, according to Lin Qian''s description, if the transportation plan is completed, it will not be a problem for people to travel across states. Unfortunately, Lin Qian is not here now. All they know is the transportation plan. Ye Xin and Lin Qian, who are in the underground world, don''t know that the people on the ground have already remembered it like ants on a hot pot. The space became more disordered, and Zhuge ming could not contact the earth. Therefore, Lin Qian did not know the situation of nankyushu in the southern region, which had begun to worsen. At this moment, Lin Qian, who has finished his special training to Yue Liqun, moves his muscles and bones into his bedroom, ready to start today''s practice.As for Yue Liqun "Tut Tut, it''s very miserable to be beaten by your majesty." "Tut, look at the other side of the courtyard after taking medicine, you should not want to play "Your Majesty said that climbing back with this scarred body is also a kind of training and practice." The scene of Wang shengtun''s wife in Heijiao comes to mind. With a firm look in his eyes, Yue Liqun climbs to the edge of the land outside the flying courtyard and falls from the air. Yue Liqun, whose soul power is exhausted, has no soul power to fly away, so he smashes into the ground from mid air. Bang! Fortunately, Yue Liqun''s body is strong. It''s nothing to fall from this height. Yue Liqun has always believed in Lin Qian''s words. If he does not recover from his injury, he climbs to a courtyard where Fu Deqing lives now. The courtyard was temporarily built outside the gathering place. It''s easy for a strong man like Fu Deqing to cut wood to build a courtyard. It''s just that it doesn''t look that good. "Apprentice, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Yue Liqun was crawling over, Fu Deqing rushed forward and helped him into the yard. "This is cultivation!" Yue Liqun looks fanatical, takes out a crystal bottle, drinks all the medicine in it, and practices on the spot. The next day, Lin Qian stretched out in the yard, and the demon guarding the door asked his majesty curiously, "Your Majesty, is it really practice to climb back like that?" "Of course not." Worried about the evil, Lin Qian said, "that guy was disrespectful to me at the beginning. If you don''t punish him properly, I can''t sleep and eat well!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 Although Lin Qian is not a person who must report any defects, as an emperor, can''t he be successful or willful? Don''t act recklessly. It''s called emperor. Moreover, Lin Qian punished Yue Liqun for what he had done. Practice continues, and Yue Liqun is still tortured by Lin Qian. Every day he climbs back with scars. At this time, Yue Liqun understood how ridiculous his thought of hurting Lin Qian was. What should really worry about is himself, not Lin Qian. However, after the special training with Lin Qian, Yue Liqun finally understood how terrible the former''s strength was. He has been armed with Yuanqi, and Lin Qian can still fight with him with his bare hands, and suppress him from beginning to end, so that he has no chance to breathe. Sometimes, Yue Liqun even has an illusion about whether his strength has improved or not. Because when I fight Lin Qian every day, I am suppressed to the same extent. From beginning to end, it seems that it has not changed. However, a month later, Yue Liqun drew with his master Fu Deqing, which finally made him understand. It''s not that he didn''t improve his strength, but that when Lin Qian was fighting with him, he was also improving himself. "How, did you get in touch with the rebellious palace?" After one blow blows Yue Liqun away, Lin Qian looks at the man sitting on the ground. These days, Yue Liqun, who has received his special training, has made great progress in strength. In the same way, Lin Qian, who was fighting against him, benefited a lot. When I started with Yue, I had some shortcomings and needed to be verified. Yue Liqun didn''t know that Zhuge Ming of the Ministry of natural science and technology had developed the skills for him, which were not only tailor-made for him. After practicing according to the methods designed by the Ministry of natural science, Yue Liqun has gradually become the best training model for Lin Qian. Yue Liqun''s martial arts and the medicine he took later have inadvertently changed his fighting style. This style has the best effect on helping Lin Qian to cultivate and master his own strength as soon as possible. After all, Lin Qian''s things were not given to Yue Liqun for nothing. The other party needs to pay the price, that is, to do experiments for Lin Qian, to practice with him, to be tortured and to be used by him in the future. If you want to get, you have to give. Sitting on the ground, Yue Liqun breathed a long breath and looked at Lin Qian with a look of shame: "I have contacted them, but they..." "To be frank, there''s no need to stammer." Stretching his muscles and bones in situ, Lin Qianchong, Yue Liqun, asked him to speak directly. "The other side of the Royal Palace thinks that your majesty is arrogant. Without their help, it''s wishful thinking to subvert the present black point country." Seeing that Lin Qian had said so, Yue Liqun could not hide anything more. He could only say, "therefore, I hope your majesty will obey their orders." After that, Yue Liqun carefully looked at Lin Qian''s expression and found that he was not so angry as he imagined. Instead, he nodded his head naturally: "it''s reasonable to have such a reaction." "Your Majesty, you knew that there would be such an answer?" Seeing Lin Qian say so, Yue Liqun asked in surprise. "To ask them not to interfere in the war against the black point country is tough and overbearing, which can be said to be unreasonable." Looking at Yue Liqun, Lin Qian said slowly, "however, I want the Chinese Empire to have only one impression in the eyes of outsiders, that is, tough, overbearing and unreasonable!" "The truth of the Chinese empire is the truth. We can discuss it, but we will never give in. " Lin Qian''s words, let Yue Liqun did not come back to God, puzzled asked: "so tough and overbearing, will there be anything wrong?" "What''s wrong? If you want others to respect you and dare not bully you, you should be strong enough and strong enough to make people dare not touch your head." Hearing Yue Liqun''s words, Lin Qian solemnly said, "only in this way can the people of the Chinese Empire live with their heads held high and live better." "The rebellious palace will not listen to me and will not interfere in the war against black point. As for listening to their orders, naturally it is impossible. In my eyes, they are dispensable. " Lin Qian turned around and looked at Yue Liqun in front of him. "You used to be the son-in-law of the third prince''s residence of the black point Kingdom, and you were connected with the rebellious palace. You should be very familiar with the situation of the black point kingdom?" "That''s right." Yue Liqun nodded and said, if anyone in the four ethnic regions is most familiar with the black point country, it''s him. After getting a positive answer, Lin Qian also showed a smile on his face: "in that case, tell me everything you know." After Yue Liqun answered, he slowly told Lin Qian everything he knew. Heijiao state has been in operation for tens of thousands of years. Compared with the Qin Dynasty, its unique underground cities are all over most of the ancient forest world. In the past, the black point state was not as harmonious as it is now, but the status of the human race has not been very high because of the spirit effect.Later, the black horn King''s temperament changed greatly, and his ruling style gradually began to change. Not only that, many of the black horned people''s temperament has gradually become tyrannical, such as the sons of the black horned king. A powerful soul warrior has a long life. Although his physical strength increases, it will be very difficult for him to have children. But the black horn king is different. He can really have thousands of children. However, there are only 24 princes who can be called princes. These 24 princes are the most outstanding among the thousands of Heijiao King''s descendants. Yue Liqun''s father-in-law, that is, the Third Prince of the black horn king, is the best of these 24 people, but he has already said what happened. Among the black point countries, there are nearly 100000 people who possess the realm of awakening. Comparatively speaking, the awakening state of the four ethnic groups is just like ten thousand people. As for the soul warrior in the realm of life and death, the four realms of life and death of the four ethnic groups add up to one billion. On the other hand, there are six billion soul warriors in the realm of life and death in the country of black point. As for the realm of breaking the void and nirvana, there are countless. Lin Qian can understand that the black point country has such strength. After all, the territory of the whole ancient forest world is at least 80 times larger than that of the 80 states in the upper South and the land of the earth in Lin Qian''s previous life. Originally, Lin Qian couldn''t adapt to the vastness of the world for a moment, because the extent of the vast territory was as exaggerated as in previous games. The previous life is a game, so it doesn''t matter. Players can turn it into God''s world to watch if they need it. On the operation panel, the numbers provided to the players are just numbers. "Get ready. It''s time to fight against black point." After carefully listening to Yue Liqun''s description of the country, Lin Qian also had a general understanding of the country''s strength. He nodded and said directly. "When exactly, your majesty." Lin Qian''s words excited Yue Liqun and asked him. "Now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Now? Lin Qian''s words made Yue Liqun unable to respond for a moment. According to Yue Liqun''s understanding, since we are determined to fight against the black point country, we must be prepared ahead. When everything is ready, we can launch a real attack on black point. But Lin Qian''s attitude seems to be too casual, as if he was slapping his head at the black point country? "Your Majesty, attack black point now?" Yue Liqun quickly follows Lin Qian and asks carefully. Lin Qian nodded and looked at Yue Liqun: "now, of course, or when will you go?" "But your majesty, it seems that we are not ready for anything. It''s not proper for us to do it rashly." For Lin Qian''s words, Yue Liqun advised, "maybe we can get some victories in the front, but the disadvantages that we are not prepared for in the back may appear." "The army of the black point country will surely come one after another and attack this side constantly. If it is not properly prepared, it is likely that it will not be able to withstand the tide of attack from the other side." Although Yue Liqun''s tone is very urgent, Lin Qian can understand that the other party''s anxious persuasion is actually for his consideration. "I know your worries, but from now on you need to know one thing." When he came to the gate of the courtyard, Lin Qian turned around and looked at Yue Liqun, "you are now the people of the Chinese Empire, and the Empire you will survive in the future is very strong!" "It''s too much for you to worry about." After Lin Qian finished, he pushed open the gate of the courtyard and walked outside. When he passed by the demon, he said: "demon, prepare to fight." "Yes, your majesty!" The demon bowed his head and saluted, and the light yellow luster of Chinese soul power gradually appeared on his body. The heavy armor gradually appeared on him, and each component seemed to appear out of thin air and attached to him. "Ready for war, new man." The demon turned his head and grinned at Yue Liqun. In the voice of the devil, Yue Liqun found that a helmet had appeared in his opponent''s hand. He firmly grasped it with one hand and put it on his head. After that, a breath of extermination came out from behind the demons. This force made Yue Liqun swallow his saliva. "Wang Gongxing, he Baili, Xu Wuwei, Fu Deqing and Yue Liqun will go out with me, and the rest of us must not act rashly." At this time, Lin Qian''s voice had been transmitted, which made the four people in the gathering place below look at him with astonished eyes. "Go to war?" The four people in the gathering place were still at a loss. Then they came back to know that they were going to fight against the country of black point. "So fast?" All the people in the gathering place raised their heads in doubt. It was only a month or two before Lin Qian announced that he was going to launch a war to destroy the country? Like the small-scale war eight years ago, it took at least two or three years to prepare. It takes a lot of time to arrange troops, explore local conditions, arrange arrays and so on. In a short time, Lin Qian had already fled to the gathering place, and was closely followed by the demons. When Yue Liqun came back to his mind, he quickly followed Fei dun. As for Wang Gongxing, he Baili, Xu Wuwei and Fu Deqing, they soon arrived at Lin Qian''s side. After the appearance of the four elders, like Yue Liqun, Lin Qian was in such a hurry to start a war against the black point country. He was worried about whether something would happen. Lin Qian didn''t think much of the persuasion of the four elders. Instead, he looked straight ahead, because under the observation of the detective beast, there was a city of the black horn tribe in front of him. The city of the black horn people is completely different from the city of the world on the ground, and the architectural style of the gathering place of the four ethnic groups is also very different. The gathering place of the four ethnic regions is very similar to the city of the world on the ground, but it is round. The mixed architectural style makes the gathering place very unique. As for the underground city where the black point people live, it is also very unique, because their city is transformed from the mountains of the underground ancient forest world! The land in the ancient forest world is much stronger than that on the earth. Similarly, the mountains are also very strong, at least above Nirvana can easily shake, in addition, that is, the dwarves use the casting tools to cut a complete mountain into a city. On the whole mountain, there are many neat openings. According to the observation of the investigation animals who sneak into it, the whole mountain is almost hollowed out. The hollowed out mountain has distinct layers, in which buildings are built. In the mountain city written by the dwarves, every place can get the light of riyanguo, which fully reflects the excellent manufacturing technology of the dwarves. The black horn people are busy with their own affairs in the mountain city. They don''t know that the crisis is coming. "Well?" At this time, Lin Qian, who had been flying in front of him, stopped and his eyes were full of doubts.Lin Qian suddenly stopped, let a few people around him are also face show doubt, toward his side looked over, puzzled. "Yue Liqun, the black horn people abuse even their own people?" Lin Qian stopped and turned to Yue Liqun. Yue Liqun was surprised to hear Lin Qian''s words: "Your Majesty, how do you know that?" "So it''s true." Seeing Yue Liqun''s reaction, Lin Qian nodded silently. "According to the news from the rebellious palace, the black horn state under the rule of the black horn king is more and more tyrannical, and the black horn people of the black horn army are also more and more tyrannical, often abusing their own people." Speaking of this, Yue Liqun pause, "if not, there will be no adverse palace." "Well, it doesn''t seem to be an exception." After getting Yue Liqun''s answer, Lin Qian nodded to himself to show that he had understood. In the previous scene of investigating animals, we found that in the front of the black horn City, there were also black horn people who were abused by the soul warrior army and the black horn army. In fact, many of the black horn people, along with the people of that race, the red horn race, the dwarf race and the spirit hoof race, are wearing shackles and doing exhausting things. No matter whether they are of the same race or not, the black horned army under supervision moves a little slowly, but lashes them down with a whip. Originally, Lin Qian thought that this was an example. It was just the black horned city that was in charge of it, which was more tyrannical. From Yue Liqun''s point of view, I''m afraid the whole black point country is like this. Lin Qian vaguely feels that things are not so simple. "Why do I always feel like I''ve forgotten something?" Lin Qian frowned and thought about what he had left behind. Suddenly, Lin Qian suddenly remembered something and looked at Yue Liqun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Seeing Lin Qian looking at him, Yue Liqun shivered. He didn''t know why. When he was staring at him, he felt afraid. Yue Liqun did not know that after the special training, Lin Qian''s image of dignity had been deeply imprinted in his heart. It was strange that he had no fear in the face of his emperor. "Yue Liqun, I remember you said at the beginning that the breath of the black horn king was black with blood, right or wrong." Lin Qian stares at Yue Liqun and asks with a dignified look. Lin Qian''s question made Yue Liqun nod his head in affirmation: "yes, that''s the smell of the black horn king, black mixed with blood No, it''s more like the smell of blood mixed with black. " Yue Liqun''s affirmative reply made Lin Qian''s face gloomy, and he looked into the distance: "is it the black blood clan or the black blood royal clan again?" "Black blood clan?" The words in Lin Qian''s mouth made Yue Liqun''s eyes look strange. In the whole ancient forest world, there were only five races they knew. When did there come out another black blood race, the black blood royal family? The five of them didn''t know what the black blood clan was, but the evil nearby knew that his majesty had faced such an enemy, and the whole Chinese Empire knew it clearly. "I see. Eight or nine is ten." Thinking of this, Lin Qian looked at Yue Liqun, "can you contact the rebellious palace now, and get the news immediately?" "Yes Hearing Lin Qian''s inquiry, Yue Liqun nodded in affirmation. Getting a positive answer from the other side, Lin Qian urged: "contact them quickly, and ask if the black horn army, who acts cruelly, will have blood on his body, or mixed with black blood." "Except, of course, those who are tyrannical in character." At this point, Lin Qian couldn''t help thinking of Shen Yi. I''m afraid that the black horned people have a distorted personality and like to do that kind of child killing. Originally, after Shen Yi''s affairs, Lin Qian thought that the black horned race itself was a cruel race, and it was good to push the war of national annihilation. But after contacting Yue Liqun, Lin Qian learned from each other that in fact, the black horn race is not bad. If the black horn is really a cruel race, how did the last five races live together? In addition to the investigation of animal observation, Lin Qian found that this is indeed the case. Most of the black horn people do not look as cruel as they thought. Even Lin Qian found that some black horn clans secretly handed food to the imprisoned Terrans so that they could have enough to eat. Otherwise, such intensity of things, not enough physical strength, but will live to death. Yue Liqun went to contact the rebellious palace, but Lin Qian was still suspended in the air, looking forward to silence. Since the black horned race is not as brutal as they thought, there is no need to kill them according to the original plan. Lin Qian can''t do this kind of indiscriminate killing of innocent people. Soon after, Yue Liqun had received the news from the rebellious palace. He turned and looked at Lin Qian with a look of amazement: "Your Majesty, as you said, there is indeed a smell of blood on those tyrannical black horn soldiers, but occasionally someone will appear black." At this point, Yue Liqun''s face has turned pale. If he doesn''t understand that all this has something to do with the black horn king at this time, he is too stupid. The black horn King''s body was filled with blood and black at the beginning. It was only when he entered the courtyard to tell Lin Qian that he could describe it. In the past, he had never described the situation of the black horn king at that time. What''s more, the strange thing is that the black horn army, which has been attacking the four ethnic groups over the years, has never seen the color of blood. Therefore, Yue Liqun has not found this strange place. The four clan elders nearby, after listening to it silently, already understood it. Wang qiongxing said directly: "Your Majesty means that some changes have taken place in the black horn king and the black horn clan of the black horn army, which has led to their brutal mood." "I''m afraid the black blood people in your Majesty''s mouth are the key." Lin Qian nodded to himself and carefully described what the black blood clan was to the five people in front of him. After listening to Lin Qian''s explanation of the black blood clan, five people have suddenly changed their colors and understood the former''s guess. According to Lin Qian''s conjecture, the real black horn king has died, and now the black horn king is the blood corpse of the black blood clan. Moreover, I am afraid that the whole black horn army of the black horn country has been affected. The color of their blood mixed with the smell of black is the evidence. What makes Lin Qian a little confused is that according to the news Yue Liqun brought and his observation of the black horn army in the front of the city, he found that they had not turned into blood corpses, but they were very violent. In the past days, the black horn army, which constantly attacked the four ethnic regions, was also very brutal, but they didn''t have that kind of blood. According to Lin Qian''s inference, the black horned people will become cruel and ruthless because they are influenced by the black blooded people and become blood corpses.At the moment, Lin Qian only felt that his mind was a little confused, unable to straighten out what was happening now. Things are getting more and more complicated. "First capture the city of the black horn people in front of us, and catch a few black horn soldiers alive, then we will know what the specific situation is." Lin Qian precipitated the next mind, toward the front again fly away in the past, the rest are also followed. Not long after, the mountain city of the black horn tribe had exactly appeared in front of Lin Qian. Looking at the familiar style of the city, Yue Liqun could not help sighing. On the huge mountain city, the mountain wall is shining with dazzling array light, protecting the huge mountain city. The investigative beast has no lethality at all. Just like ordinary small animals, it can naturally mix in. According to the situation of the scouts coming back, there are a lot of black horned soldiers guarding around the mountain city. Once there is any disturbance, they will immediately reflect it and fight back against the enemy. After being able to see the mountain city of the black horn people, Lin Qian fell from the air and let the dense forest of lingmu cover his body. "Your Majesty, are we the only ones to attack?" Looking at the mountain city in the distance, Yue Liqun was eager to try. "With the fighting power of us, it''s more than enough to capture this city." "There''s no need. Just let the devil do it." Lin Qian shook his head and nodded to the demon. After getting Lin Qian''s advice, the demon also knelt down on one knee to salute, and then turned to leave. "Your Majesty, is he alone?" He Baili was shocked to see that the evil went to the front alone. "Just one person, it''s just death." "You will also be the people of the Chinese Empire in the future. Now it will be of great benefit to look at the fighting methods of the Chinese Empire." Lin Qian didn''t think much of everyone''s shouting, but continued to look ahead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 How did the Chinese Empire fight? After Lin Qian''s voice fell, Yue Liqun and others looked at each other and did not understand. What are the different ways of fighting between the soul warriors? Is it that after cracking the city array, you can fight with the enemy''s army of soul warriors, and the victorious side will win? What else is special? Could it be said that the way of fighting in the Chinese Empire was for the demons to attack the city alone? Yue Liqun and the five of them stood behind Lin Qian and quietly looked ahead to see how the demons, with their own strength, captured the city in front of them. In front of us, the black horn city is very strong because it is close to the four ethnic regions. The array on the surface of the city is arranged by the black horn people. They think that the array master himself will arrange it. Moreover, there are as many as 100 people guarding the awakening realm, 200000 people guarding the life and death realm with full arms, 200000 people guarding the soul of the black horn people, 2 million defending the empty realm, and 10 million defending the nirvana realm! The towering mountain city, after gradually approaching, turned back and found like a huge wall, across in front of them. All the mountains in front of them have been transformed into mountain city, covering a very wide area. The demons were walking in front of him, and Lin Qian was following him. Looking at the mountain city which was getting closer and closer, he said, "the skills of the dwarves are really good." In Lin Qian''s opinion, the technology of the dwarves is not as good as that of the pyrotechnics department, but it is very close. The dwarves were born with a unique advantage in this respect. Lin Qian thought that it would be a great harvest to put the dwarves in the ancient forest world into the pyrotechnics department. Yue Liqun and others are still following Lin Qian, silent. They have already talked about what should be talked about before. If they talk more, they are afraid that the other party will be angry. All of a sudden, Lin Qian stopped and sat down directly behind the empty thing. At this moment, a red chair suddenly appeared and caught him steadily. The next moment, in the midst of the five people''s stupefaction, a gorgeous shed had emerged. The nine square table suddenly appeared in front of Lin Qian was full of rare delicacies, and the strong fragrance of spirit wine floated out. And then, five people were surprised to find that there was also a square table in front of them, and a seat behind them. On the table were all kinds of delicacies, as well as wine. "Sit down. After watching this war, you will understand the fighting style of the Chinese Empire." Lin Qian waved to Yue Liqun and others, indicating that they would stop standing. This place is close enough to the mountain city of the black horned people in front of them. With their realm cultivation, soul consciousness and eyes, they can clearly know the situation of the battlefield. However, things are not absolute. As soon as they sit down, they hear the sound of metal knocking. They don''t know what is trampling on the ground. Just when the five people were puzzled, they suddenly found that from the dense forest on both sides, there were more than a dozen people who were wrapped in heavy armor. They were carrying bloody swords in their hands. They were full of yellow Chinese spirit, and there was a smell of blood on them. This bloody breath is different from what Yue Liqun saw on the black horn king at the beginning. He remembers clearly that the smell of the black horn king at the beginning made him feel completely dark, disgusting and bloody. As for the soldiers who suddenly rushed out of the dense forest in front of them, they were full of blood, with a sense of extermination. After that, more and more heavily armored sergeants joined the ranks behind the demons, carrying the battle stained with blood. Yue Liqun and other five people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They had never seen such a handsome and beautiful Horcrux armor before. The smooth lines outlined all kinds of radians of the armor, and the metallic luster on the armor was dazzling. At the moment, Yue Liqun also wants to wear such armor and join the team. The original demon''s armor had already made him envious. Now the growing army of heavy armor is completely impacting their eyes and hearts. The shape of the imperial army of the Chinese Empire itself was carved out of the same mold, and the almost synchronous movement broke their cognition. When there are one or two hundred people, they don''t feel much. One or two thousand people are just surprised. However, when the number of people is tens of thousands, or even close to hundreds of thousands, the scene is unforgettable. One hundred thousand people, dressed in uniform heavy armor, were tall, short, fat and thin, and their movements were completely synchronized, as if they were a whole. as like as two peas, the one hundred thousand are all in the realm of life and death, and what they smell is just the same. even more surprising as like as two peas, their soul force attributes are exactly the same, and the same is the same as the evil spirits in front of us. In front of them, the bloody army led by the demons was beyond the imagination of the five people. In their view, such an army could not exist at all. But now, this almost impossible army has really appeared in front of the five of them."It looks like it''s different from the game." On the way here, Lin Qian summoned him to the surrounding dense forest and scattered the bloody battle. Yuan Xiang''s suggestion is still deeply imprinted in Lin Qian''s mind, so he won''t let the five people see the bloody battle being created. In addition, the armor of bloody battle has the array of shielding perception, so the five people can''t detect the bloody battle when they don''t deliberately disperse their soul power. After the bloody battle was summoned by Lin Qian, he scattered in the dense forest and chased forward while hunting the ghosts and beasts in the dense forest. If you want to stack up the previous bloodbite skills, you can only kill the local arms and units. Hunting wild monsters and neutral units can''t stimulate the special effects of bloodbite skills. But it''s totally different when you come to this world. After the bloody battle enters the dense forest to kill the soul beast, your bloodbite skill is successfully launched, and the skill level has been superimposed to the full level. Therefore, the bloody army behind the demons has reached the strongest state, and once the war starts, the strongest combat power will break out immediately. Yue Liqun, four elders and five of them watched as a hundred thousand bloody troops approached the mountain city of the black horn people, holding their breath. Now they have gathered their inner curiosity, not considering how these bloody battles came out of the dense forest and came to them. Now, they just want to see what''s special about the way the Chinese Empire fought. Whew! Whew! Whew! Just when the five people were very curious, the blue figure cut through the sky and flew towards the front, causing them to look up one after another. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 When the five people looked up, they found that feidun left a dozen people in soft armor. The green soft armor made them fly like the green wind. The sudden appearance of the wind filled the hearts of the five people with curiosity. Their eyes were closely following them, trying to see what the sudden appearance of the people was going to do. At this time, on the mountain city in front of the black horn people, the array was shining, and there was a long buzzing sound, which sounded in everyone''s ears. "The black horn clan has begun to find us. The array has been turned on. This is their alarm." Seeing what happened in front of him, Yue Liqun was looking at the lifelike soul light on the mountain city. The twinkling light symbolizes that the opponent''s defense array has been completely opened. From the twinkling light of that array, they can already know that the array arranged in this city is absolutely not simple. In this kind of war between soul fighters, the time of attack is the time of most casualties. If a strong attack is adopted, the death and injury of the soul warrior who approaches the array to attack will be particularly severe, because they want to have a hard regret at the front of the insect disaster and the enemy. Moreover, because of the help of the array, the defender naturally has to take advantage of it. Even if you don''t want to fight hard, you need to use the array master to crack the array. You need to protect the array master and create a safe environment for him to crack the array. Often at this time, the guardian of the array will also have huge casualties. After all, the enemy will not allow you to crack the array, but will attack this place. At this moment, in the huge mountain city of the black horned people, the black horned army is ready, licking its lips with scarlet tongue, quietly waiting for the enemy''s door. But when they saw the approaching 100000 bloody troops, they were all stunned. The four ethnic groups are short of resources. Therefore, the Horcruxes of the four ethnic groups who often fight with them are not very good, very poor. But the 100000 troops in front of them are totally different from what they saw in the past. They are equipped with such excellent Horcruxes that they are all jealous and crazy. The bloody army that followed them suddenly stopped and puzzled them. Not only them, but also Yue Liqun and other five people, who were watching behind, saw that the bloody army led by the demons suddenly stopped, and they also had some doubts in their eyes. Why does the good suddenly stop. "Are you afraid to fight?" Seeing the demons, which team of them didn''t move, Yue Liqun thought about it and said slowly. When Lin Qian heard Yue Liqun''s words, he threw a fruit into his mouth. He looked at him and said, "if the devil hears you say that, he will cut off your head." "Besides, the attack, of course, is to wait for the array to be opened before attacking. Now I''m in a hurry. I''m going to die for nothing Speaking of this, he motioned the crowd to continue to look forward: "if you have doubts in your heart, just wait and see. Don''t talk nonsense, but make a joke." After listening to Lin Qian''s words, the five people looked forward again, puzzled. The army led by the evil doer is still in place. What can I do to blow away the opponent''s array. At this time, they suddenly found that those blue figures had passed the evil team, holding a piece of glittering object in their hands, and smashed it on the mountain wall of the mountain city. What was thrown out by the strong wind is just the size of a slap. Yue Liqun and other people''s eyes, with their realm, can clearly see that the objects thrown out are pieces of metal disks, it seems that there is nothing surprising. Not only them, but also the black horned people in the mountain city, when they saw the small metal plate thrown by the wind, they also laughed. What''s the effect of throwing such a thing? Moreover, the surface of the mountain city is covered with array. It is impossible to throw things in. Just when these black horned people think so, the metal disc thrown by the strong wind towards them has passed through the array barrier and hit the mountain wall. The sharp edge of the disc, so that all these discs cut into the mountain wall well, staring at the top, do not move. No matter the black horned people in the mountain city or Yue Liqun who watched the battle, they all showed a sense of consternation. It was obvious that the metal disc ignored the array barrier and passed through. Then, on all the disks, a tiny light suddenly appeared, eroding into the array on the wall of the mountain city of black point. The array virus is eroding very fast, but in the blink of an eye, it has left the metal disk and all entered the array guarding the mountain city of the black horn clan. After the erosion enters the array, the array virus starts to work instantly. This time, you don''t need to change secretly. Because this time, there is only one effect of the array virus, which is to make the whole array run disorderly and lose its stability.In a flash, the original solid array barrier, the dazzling light of soul power suddenly began to relax, and the emerging soul awn was suddenly strong and weak. "This..." Seeing the array on the city of the black horn clan, they suddenly changed like this. What they didn''t expect was that it had something to do with all the disks thrown out by the blue figure? The five of them turned around and looked in the direction where Lin Qian was. At this time, Lin Qianzheng leisurely raised his wine cup and took a sip. His face was full of enjoyment. "Your Majesty, what is the situation?" Wang qiongxing can''t bear the curiosity in his heart. He asks Lin Qian to know what happened. For example, he is a mage of the array. He deeply knows what kind of effect such an array will have in guarding the city, and his face will be so ugly before. Now, Lin Qian''s men just threw out the metal disc like things, and let the array begin to get confused. They have never heard of such magical means. "This thing is called array virus. After using it, it can directly erode into the opponent''s array and destroy the array according to the preset rules." Seeing Wang qiongxing''s eager eyes, Lin Qian explained with a smile and looked forward. "Now that the array is in disorder, it''s time to start completely smashing the array!" As Lin Qian''s voice fell, the five also looked forward one after another. At this time, they have found that the scene ahead has changed again, but they can''t understand it. "Sire, what''s that thing that''s being built fast?" Pointing to the front, Yue Liqun also asked curiously. "That? It''s called the heavy soul cannon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 "Heavy soul cannon?" After hearing Lin Qian''s explanation, Yue Liqun''s eyes were still full of doubts and didn''t understand what soul gun was. Although he didn''t understand, Yue Liqun still felt very powerful when he heard the name. Fu Deqing, who is also fat, is eating fast, holding a leg in his hand. Lin Qian''s words also made him turn his interest away from the leg of the beast: "Your Majesty, what is the so-called heavy soul gun used for?" "To attack the city and kill the enemy." Lin Qian looked ahead, his eyes were full of laughter, and he spoke slowly. At the moment, in front of them, the male craftsman of the pyrotechnics department, who was quietly summoned by Lin Qian, has come to the evil army with the parts of the heavy soul gun. All the components of the heavy soul gun have been manufactured. What we need to do now is to assemble them in situ. When the heavy soul gun was assembled, the demon was watching the mountain city warily. In his opinion, the other side should send people to attack here. However, to the devil''s surprise, the enemy on the mountain city seems to ignore their behavior of building heavy soul guns, instead, they focus on the chaotic array and the ineffective array disk. "Your Majesty, is there something wrong with their brains?" The evil turned around, and the sound of soul power came from far ahead. When Lin Qian looked in the past, the demon pointed to the ten heavy soul cannons that were about to be built around him, and still called to him in confusion: "we built a tower in front of his house, but they didn''t respond at all. They didn''t do anything to disturb us?" "They''re bumpkins. They haven''t seen guns." Lin Qian laughed and said, "they don''t understand what it means to build a heavy soul gun once it''s successful." When Lin Qian said this, the ten heavy soul guns in front of him had been successfully built. On the huge base ten feet high, there is a huge gun barrel, which is branded with golden dragon pattern. On the base, there are various complex arrays, shining with dazzling light, drawing all the auras of the world around them. After being refined into soul power by the array, they pour into the gun barrel. Although they had never seen the soul cannon, they could understand that the heavy soul cannon in Lin Qian''s mouth was not as simple as the more beautiful building in their eyes. "Can''t we say that the so-called heavy soul gun is to gather the aura together and then burst out a powerful soul attack?" Seeing the fluctuation of soul power gathered in the ten heavy soul guns, they can''t help but feel the horror. They can already expect that the next ten buildings will burst out with a lot of soul power attacks. At this time, on the other side of the mountain city, some of the black horned people also noticed the abnormal situation here, and they all looked at the heavy soul guns that gathered soul power. In their eyes, they only saw ten dark holes facing them in ten directions. Just in the dark hole, there is a ray of soul power gradually condensing, exuding the breath of force, even if they are in the city, they can clearly feel the contained power. "Let''s show them what a soul cannon is." At this time, Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth to the evil. At Lin Qian''s command, the evil also grinned, and the soul power in his body broke the topic, turned into a torrent of ten soul power, and rushed into the base. With the spirit power of evil, ten heavy soul cannons need to accumulate the last trace of their spirit power difference. They have been supplemented, and the array light on the base suddenly darkens. "Heavy soul gun..." The evil spirit looked at the mountain city, and there was still some blankness in the black horn people''s face, showing a cruel smell, "hair!" With the voice of the demon falling, the base of the heavy soul gun which had been dim suddenly became bright, and the eyes of the Golden Dragon on the barrel of the soul gun also became bright. Dong! Dong! Dong! The dull sound rang out, and the bright white light columns shot out from the muzzle of the gun, straight in ten directions to the front of the Heijiao mountain city. I heard a bang, and the original straight column of soul power suddenly split into ten parts. Bang! It''s another sound, and the original spirit power light column divided into four parts is divided into ten parts. The light column of soul power from the heavy soul gun scattered very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already split into thousands of soul power rays, shooting straight at the array barrier on the front mountain city. "How could that be..." The mage, who was trying to repair the city array, looked at the scene that had completely turned white. He seemed to be illuminated in white. Seeing the rapid approaching attack of soul power, he was gradually crazy, "no, no!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The deafening explosion wound sounded. In an instant, the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. In the mountain city of the black horned people, they were shaking wildly. Almost all of them fell to the ground.Fortunately, the skills of the dwarves can be trusted. At least no house has collapsed in the whole mountain city. After all, the people living in the city are inside, and the outside is the area where the Black Point Army operates. The black horn army behind the array barrier had no influence on the awakening state, but looked at everything in front of him with a gloomy face. As for the black horn army in the realm of life and death, the situation is relatively good. After the soul power condenses on the surface of the body, it will not be greatly affected. However, the situation of the black horned people who broke through the air was more troublesome. When the explosion started, they could not distinguish the southeast, northwest, and the seven meat and eight vegetable that had been thrown. As for the black horned people in Nirvana, those close to the array barrier have been shocked to death. The black horned people in Nirvana, who are far away from the barrier, have fainted and completely lost their fighting ability. Lin Qian now stood up, looked at the scene in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. The scene in front of him was completely in his expectation. Under the heavy soul gun siege mode, the soul attack of bombardment will continue to split its own soul attack while maintaining its power, so as to achieve the effect of serial explosion and make the attack more aggressive. On the table behind him, things were in a mess, and the ground was still shaking. As for the other five people, looking at the city which has been covered by thick smoke and dust, they are completely speechless. In the war between the soul warriors, the array should be broken first, and the fighting mode of the Chinese empire is the same as before, which seems to be no different. But now they have fully understood what the Chinese Empire''s way of fighting is! It''s terrible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 When the heavy soul gun attacked, the five people''s eyes were still very curious. When they saw the powerful ten pillars of soul power bombarding in the past, they were surprised and fully understood. It turns out that the so-called heavy soul gun is to gather soul power with the aid of equipment, and then bombard out. But when they saw the bombardment out of the spirit of light, in the constant division of the time, the face has begun to change. When they see that the split pillar of soul power is constantly attracting the aura of heaven and earth around them and strengthening themselves again, their faces have become shocked. See the roar of each other''s ears, the sound of the explosion. In the eyes of five people, the expression in their eyes had already shown the color of fear. Now they finally understand why the demons would say that the black horned people''s brains were sick and they didn''t stop them from building heavy soul cannons. At first, the five of them also thought that there was nothing wrong with the choice of the black horn tribe. The array on the mountain city was in disorder. If they didn''t quickly stabilize it, it would be easy to be smashed under the fierce attack. On the contrary, the top priority is to restore the array. Until they saw the scene of ten heavy soul cannons bombarding together just now, they completely understood that the black horn clan should attack this side and stop the construction of these ten heavy soul cannons. In fact, the way to fight against the soul of the city is to build a position against the enemy in the battle of the city. But not everyone can use it, because there is another name for it, the local tyrant flow. First of all, building tower flow requires the skill of rapid construction, and the research on this skill and technology is very expensive. It''s not that local tyrants can''t afford to study it. It''s easy for players to build the fury tower as long as you don''t start to build it. but in this foreign field, Lin Qian''s eyes of the woodlouse, even the soul gun is nothing to know, let them understand what the tower is what is, rather than kill them with a knife. Lin Qian is relying on the Chinese Empire in the same realm, well-equipped, high strength, with tacit understanding and unknown. For people in this world, the way of fighting and the weapon of war of the Chinese Empire are unknown and strange. "I''m afraid the other side is dead and wounded now." Looking at the front is still filled with smoke, Xu Wuwei murmured, he has not recovered from the previous explosion. Xu Wuwei murmured, and Lin Qian also heard it clearly. He shook his head with a smile: "at most, the black horned people in Nirvana behind the barrier die a little more. If they break through the nirvana, they will be hurt, and there is not much influence." Lin Qian''s words surprised all five people. The former heavy artillery''s power is not so clear. Seeing that they were puzzled, Lin Qian looked at the mountain city: "the power and design angle of the heavy soul gun, after the design of the Ministry of natural engineering, spread the force evenly on the enemy''s barrier." "In addition, by eroding the array virus of the opponent''s array, the enemy''s array barrier strength will be strengthened at the moment of bombardment, and the attack of heavy soul gun will be weakened." Lin Qian said that after a pause, he continued: "if the heavy soul gun fire is fully opened, I''m afraid it will collapse a large part of the mountain city. Among them, the innocent black horn people, the four people who are being enslaved, will not die in vain?" "It''s enough to break the array. Let the demons break the enemy." When Lin Qian finished speaking, the five were in a very complicated mood. They admire Lin Qian''s benevolence and righteousness. At this time, they still want not to hurt the innocent. With such a ruler, the people of the Chinese Empire will surely live a very happy life. At the same time, they also felt fear and respect for Lin Qian''s Ministry of natural engineering. Although I don''t know what the Ministry of natural arts really exists, it can precisely control the terrifying soul power to ensure that the interior of the mountain city will not be damaged when exploding the array. To do this, we have to have a terrible ability to deduce. The smoke and dust gradually dispersed, revealing the mountain city that had been bombarded by heavy soul guns in front. At this moment, the mountain city of the black horn tribe has been completely exposed. The shining array lines on the mountain wall have been cracked in the bombardment just now, and there are burnt black everywhere. At the entrance of the mountain wall, the figures of the black horn soldiers were revealed. They were all looking at Lin Qian''s direction and the ten heavy soul guns with fear in their eyes. All over the sky bombarded by the soul power ray, full sustained 30 breath continuous explosion, let them as if in a nightmare. The mage, who was repairing the array and looking for the cause of the array disorder, stares at the front.He couldn''t figure out how such a strong array would disappear in the blink of an eye. In the past defensive wars, if we only stuck to the array, we could at least hold on for more than a month unless there was too much difference in strength between the two sides. If it was too long, we could at least hold on for half a year. But now, with only one cup of tea, the array is gone. "Huaxia!" At this time, the demon standing in the front suddenly raised his cold moon sword to the front and roared. "Kill The hundred thousand bloody battles behind the demons also raised their swords and roared in unison. With the intention of the roar, resounding in this piece of heaven and earth. The cold moon sword held by the evil doer is still not put down, the eyes gradually turn scarlet, the blood in the body boils up, the skin turns red, and the body surface is steaming. "The general leads the army, and the blood is boiling!" The monster grinned and growled, but his hoarse voice was especially loud. In the city opposite the mountain, it seemed that he heard the roar of wild animals. Kaga With the sound of bone banging, the monster''s iron tower like body rises again, and his armor also changes and gradually becomes bigger. "Blood The husky roar of the seeping people was also heard in the mouth of 100000 bloody battles. The eyes with scarlet luster lit up at the same time. The sound of bones appeared. The armor on their bodies also grew larger, and the steaming heat oozed from the joints of the armor. "For your majesty..." The demon''s face, which had turned into blood color, was grinning ferociously, holding his cold moon fight with both hands. "Crush them!" after eight o''clock, the rush to the list broke out on the 30th to warm up. I sincerely ask you to save the reward until the 30th to help me rush the list. If you can, please accept the tickets! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 The breath of terror diffused from the body of the bloody battle. The voice of the evil just fell, and the whole person had rushed out first. At the moment when the evil rushed out, the bloody battle behind him was also closely followed. Demon speed did not burst to full speed, because he had to keep up with his soldiers. blood color as like as two peas, floating in the light yellow Chinese soul, and the same as the soul of the property, all of them are solidified together. Although the distance between the ten thousand bloody battles behind the demons is gradually dispersing, their breath still echoes each other. Gradually approaching the city in front of the mountain, the hole on the top is also getting bigger and bigger. It looks like the size of a finger from a distance. In fact, after approaching, I found that the holes were at least seven or eight feet long and wide. "Be careful!" Looking at the demons and bloody battles rushing towards them, one of the black horned people in the awakening state yells at the other black horned people in a hurry, with a crystal soul in his chest. After reminding the public of the crystal, the black horn clan in the awakening state also shows a grim color on his face. The purple black soul power is vaguely wrapped with blood color. It emerges from his palms, condenses into a purple brown soul power spear, and throws it at the demon. Soul power spear with a whistling sound, at the face of the devil. At the same time, the racial talent of the black horn race is also used. The spear of soul power that flies towards the demons continuously attracts the aura of the surrounding world and enhances its own power when it flies in mid air. The purple black spear that cut through the sky, with the power of hegemony, hit the devil in the face. "Bad attack, dare to be disgraced in front of this general!" The evil man''s red eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. He opened his mouth and roared. He raised his cold moon saber in his hand and chopped directly at the purple black spear. At the moment when the blade collided with the purple and black soul power spear, the sharp light suddenly burst out on the soul power spear, and the soul power that condensed the body of the spear suddenly collapsed. Boom! The deafening roar suddenly sounded, the purple black spear suddenly exploded violently, and the violent soul power instantly swallowed the evil body. "No!" Yue Liqun, who was watching from a distance, exclaimed at the scene. The black horn clan is very good at soul power. They control the attack of soul power far more than they can master. Especially after the soul power pulls the aura of heaven and earth out of the body, its power is constantly rising. The soul power explosion manipulated by the black horned clan is obviously powerful. If the demon takes this move, it will hurt him a lot. However, Yue Liqun found that there was no worry on Lin Qian''s face. Instead, he showed a mocking look. "Stupid Terran, dare to directly take a knife to split my purple spear!" The successful black horn clan laughed and approached the rich black smoke. The crystal light on his chest was even more brilliant, and his face showed a cruel expression. On his hands, a purple spear was gathering. At this moment, a big hand wrapped in metal fingertips and leather suddenly came out of the thick black smoke, smashed the soul power gathered in his chest, and seized the throat of the black horn clan. Then, the black horn clan saw that the strong evil came out of the thick black smoke, but the body''s steaming heat blew the black smoke which was full of explosion behind them and scattered away. The black horn clan, whose throat is clamped by death, can''t make a sound. He stares at the shining armor on the demon''s body with a look of despair in his eyes. At the moment, the demon''s blood red face showed a smile, and two rows of Mori white teeth showed to the black horned people. "Tickling Ben, garbage!" The devil''s voice fell, and his left hand suddenly made a force to crush the black horn''s neck. The soul force rushed into the other person''s body, such as a knife, to crush his heart and Dantian. Throw away the dead black horned people in their hands, and stare in front of them with the cold eyes of the demons. The black horned people in the mountain city have been pouring out. Since there is no array, it''s meaningless to stay in the mountains of the city. On the contrary, it will destroy the city. In this way, even if we win this battle, we will lose a lot. According to the black horn people, there are fewer people on the other side than on their own side, and the awakening realm is just the big man in front of them. The black horned soldiers, who rushed out of the mountain city, also roared at the demons. The crystal Horcruxes they wore on their chest were shining with the pouring of soul power. The soul increasing crystal, a unique soul weapon of the black horn clan, is also their weapon. After wearing it, it can greatly enhance the attack of your own soul power. In the face of the soul power attack of the black horn clan, there is no intention of avoiding the bloody battle. Wave the sword in your hand, open and close, just split forward. Will soul power explode after hitting? It doesn''t matter. Go straight to the hard fight. In the black smoke of a series of soul force explosions, bloody battles often rush out of the smoke undamaged. They continue to wave their net swords and slash at the stunned black horn people''s face.No matter how much soul defense the black horn clan gathers at this time, it is hard to resist the bloody battle. With the roar of a knife, the whole body is cut into two parts. Even if the black horn clan is lucky enough to use their soul power to prevent the bloody attack, the concussion of the sword on their soul power barrier can also make their internal organs like a river and a sea, and make them wither. And this state of them, can''t bear the next knife. With the passage of time, the black horned people who fought with blood are no longer as brave as before. They look at the figure wrapped in heavy armor with fear. "Ah, ah A black horn clan in the realm of life and death, the soul power in the body condenses very fast, and the twinkling soul awn in the chest does not stop. His hands swing forward like a madman, and his soul power condenses into a ball and smashes on a bloody battle in front. With his roar, the soul power ball bursts on the bloody battle one after another. However, when he bombards the bloody battle with his soul power ball, the Chinese spirit power that passes through the body protection of the bloody battle has been weakened a lot. When he finally hit the heavy armor mountain on him, it was just a more beautiful spirit fireworks. Bloody battle on such a brutal forward, hard to resist the rapid soul power bombing of the black horn clan, came to him. Bloody and cold eyes, staring at the despairing black horn clan in front of him, the sword in his hand pierced his opponent''s body directly. Pull the sword out of the opponent''s body and continue to rush to another target. Yue Liqun and other five people, who were watching the battle, were already frightened by the situation in front of them. Yue Liqun had never seen such a terrible team. When he was ready to praise it, he heard Lin Qian sigh. "Sure enough, the fighting capacity is still weak." Yue Liqun heard Lin Qian sigh words, a stagger almost to fall to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 After the chaos of the people in front of the city, carefully look at the direction of the five mountains. The demon headed by a hundred thousand bloody armies is a lethal weapon in the cold moon battle in his hand. The ordinary first-order and second-order black horned people in the awakening realm can''t bear his knife at all. Even if they are besieged by the other party''s awakening state, the evil is still happy and fearless, with one against 100, and still has the upper hand. The evil spirit itself is strong, and the soul armor is not the best for the Chinese Empire. However, his forging skill of Horcrux armor is the top design and manufacturing technology of the Chinese Empire. Therefore, the soul attack and bombardment of the black horned people in the wake of the first and second order is not painful at all. What makes Yue Liqun admire is that when the demons are besieged, they mainly go to kill those low-level black horned people in the awakening realm. Often forced to retreat from his awakening state, he would immediately rush to the low-level awakening state of the black horn clan, who harassed him, and wave his cold moon sword to kill them. In itself, the low-level black horn tribe will occupy the majority, with nearly 80 people. But after fighting for nearly half an hour, these 80 low-level awakening realms are dead, and all of them are cut to pieces by demons. Those black horned people in the high-level awakening state find that their occupation is already very bad. The black horn army, which is clearly occupied by the Chinese people, can still be a little stuck after fighting with 100000 people. But gradually, the situation is completely one-sided, and it is not the bloody opponent of the Chinese Empire at all. It''s the same as the monsters in front of us. Those enemies who are covered with heavy armor have the same defense strength and are in the same state of life and death. But the soul power of their own black horn clan can''t do much damage to each other. Even if you use the soul skill of pressing the bottom of the box, the enemy who has been fighting with you will no longer pick up his body foolishly, but evade. After dodging your killing move, speed up abruptly and attack you. There is no way to get close to the broken air on the side. If you get closer, you will be torn apart by the aftereffects of the battle. When these black horned people in the high-level awakening realm were ready to ask for help, they came back to their senses. Their colleagues in the low-level awakening realm had been killed by each other just now. The head of the black horn tribe, who has five levels of awakening realm, his face suddenly collapsed. Looking at the evil in front of him, he suddenly realized: "no wonder this man has been killing the people in the low level of awakening realm from the beginning. Has he been paying attention to this from the beginning?" The black horned people in the low level awakening state have been killed by the demons. Now there are 20 of them. It''s very difficult to entangle this monster. It''s impossible for them to escape. Once they were separated, he believed that he would be defeated by the monster in front of him. Now, they can only watch the Black Point Army, being nibbled by each other. These black horned people don''t understand why there is such a big gap between life and death? Why, the same is Horcrux armor, how can the opponent''s defense strength be so strong? If you don''t understand, you will never imagine that the enemy you are facing is superior to them in all aspects from the beginning. "Half an hour." Looking ahead, Lin Qian suddenly said, "but looking at the situation, half an hour should be enough." Half an hour in Lin Qian''s mouth is the general skill of the evil led Army: the remaining time of blood boiling. Why is it that with generals and Warcraft generals leading the Imperial Army and Warcraft army, the combat power will be greatly increased. Among them, the most important reason is that the generals and the beast generals have the skills of generals and beast generals respectively. After that, the combat effectiveness of the imperial army will be greatly improved. For example, the general skill of the demon is boiling with blood. After using it, the whole blood of the bloody battle led by him will boil and speed up the operation, stimulate his own potential and double his strength. With the increase of bloodbite skills and the full technological advantages of the Chinese Empire, the collision between the black horn clan and the imperial army of the Chinese empire is a tragedy. What''s more, the black horned people, who are able to fight a bloody battle, have been killed by the demons. In contrast, the Qin Dynasty, which was against the Chinese Empire at the beginning, was very lucky, because at that time, Lin Qian could not summon the lowest generals and beast generals of the Chinese Empire. Although they are the lowest generals and beast generals, once they appear, they can make the Chinese Empire change qualitatively. "Your Majesty, are you not satisfied with that?" Looking at the front of the situation has been very clear battlefield, Yue Liqun blankly mouth, "if the four ethnic groups of 100000 people in the past, attack such a black horned City, with death is no different." "But now it seems that the black horned people who are guarding the city are more like dying." "I''m not satisfied. It''s not as good as I imagined." Staring at the front of the battlefield, Lin Qian frowned. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yue Liqun and other five people were shocked and exclaimed: "this is not satisfactory. Is the requirement too harsh?"However, the five did not know that the city under attack was not the real strength of the Chinese Empire. In addition to the strong wind, which helps to crack the array, there are ten other advanced arms that have not appeared. After this attack, Gelin discussed with Zhuqian about a test plan. Lin Qian wanted to see what kind of influence the strength of the imperial army would have after it had a military general, so he would send out a bloody battle to capture the mountain city in front of him. if the war with Qin Dynasty, let Lin Qian see the world''s people and see woodlouse, so the eyes of the black corner clan, is to let him put up a despising heart, need to be more careful to see the world. Although the bloody battle was less and more for the Black Point Army, it still kept the upper hand. However, 6000 people have been killed in the 100000 bloody battles. There is no way to fight bloody battles in the front. The black horned immediately take the situation of fighting while running. Speed has never been good at bloody battles. Therefore, many black blood people are not chased and killed by the bloody battle, but when they evade, they don''t find another bloody battle behind them, and then they are killed by a knife. In Lin Qian''s opinion, the blood smell of these black horned people makes their emotions more crazy, and makes them still have great resilience and fight to the present despite their fear. Although there was only one branch of the armed forces, it was an unprecedented achievement in the eyes of the five people, but the loss was far beyond Lin Qian''s expectation, which gave him a wake-up call. When he sees more and more, the strength is stronger and stronger, the enemy he encounters is stronger and stronger. From bottom to top, the Chinese Empire still has to break through itself and surpass its limits. "We can''t rely on some advantages to be complacent and stagnant." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 To understand this, Lin Qian suddenly opened his eyes. He had a clear understanding of the combat power of the general. Although the loss is greater than Lin Qian''s imagination, he still keeps a rolling posture. After all, it''s just a single arms operation. Once multiple arms cooperate, this kind of loss will no longer exist. "The battle is over." Lin Qian looked at the front and said with concentration that the jade seal of Jiulong suddenly appeared in his palm. Imperial power, qiangyu! The red and golden dragon of thunder spirit emerged from Lin Qian''s body, twisted his body, and finally condensed into a huge dragon bow. Lin Qian took it steadily. The huge power of the thunderbolt, which is gathered by the bow, makes people feel scared. "In a straight line." Lin Qian''s voice suddenly resounded in the evil spirit''s mind. His face was smiling and he looked at the 20 surviving black horned people in front of him. "It''s a great honor for you to die in the hands of your majesty." At this moment, these 20 high-level awakening soul warriors of the black horn clan have consumed too much soul power. Suddenly, they heard the words of the demons, and they couldn''t recover for a moment. Then, a piece of knife light came, waving and chopping at them. At the same time, the twenty black horned people in the high-level wake-up area are retreating to the rear. Under the agitation of the tiny soul power, they collide with the sword awn and retreat to the rear with the help of the anti shock force. They have always been like this before. As long as they keep in touch with the demons, it''s hard for them to be hit. After all, the duty of demons is a bloody battle. What is powerful is their strength. As for speed, it is not what they are good at. I saw that the twenty black horned people who were shocked by themselves had been unconsciously juxtaposed in a straight line. Hiss With the sound of electric current, Lin Qian, holding the Thunder Dragon bow in the distance, suddenly let go. The red gold thunder arrow came out of the string, making a sharp howling sound, aiming at the twenty black horned people in the high-level awakening realm. This obvious movement, of course, startled the twenty black horned people in the awakening realm. They quickly turned to look at the source of the sound, and found a thunder breaking through the sky and coming towards them. At the moment, in their eyes, what hit them was not a thunderbolt, as if it were a thunderbolt, opening its mouth to devour them. They want to escape, but Lin Qian''s arrow is too fast. When he reacts, he has penetrated the chest of the first black horn clan. Poof! Poof! Poof! The red gold thunder arrow shot straight through the bodies of these 20 black horned people. The domineering red gold thunder spirit remained in their bodies, and finally burst out mercilessly, devouring them mercilessly. In midair, twenty black horned people of the fourth to fifth order awakened realm, whose incomplete bodies have turned into coke, fall down from midair. Until these black horned people died, there were still traces of thunder arrows in the air. Lin Qian raised his hands and put down the Dragon bow. Yue Liqun and other five people looked here in horror. There is still such a long way to go from the battlefield. Lin Qian suddenly said that the war should be over. They didn''t know what it meant. Then he saw Lin Qian''s soul power condensed into a huge bow, and the huge thunder arrows roared away, and the twenty strong people of the black horn tribe''s awakening state had turned into powerful people. Don''t have to deal with these 20 high-level awakening black horned people. The demon is relaxed and turns to other black horned soldiers. The evil with the sixth level strength of awakening realm rushes into the black horn army in the realm of life and death. It seems that the tiger enters the sheep and there is no one to stop it. Where it passed, the dead bodies of the black horned people kept falling down. At this time, the strong wind in blue soft armor has quickly appeared below, recovering the Horcrux armor of the bloody battle, and searching everything on the body of the black horn clan. Then, the strong wind threw the burning ball on the naked black horn corpses and burned them into ashes, which became the fertilizer in the land below, so as not to expose the corpses in the wilderness. Gradually, the remaining black horn people find that the people in their awakening state are dead, and the last trace of tenacity has completely collapsed and disappeared. The rout has begun! The heavy soul cannon that was originally built has been disassembled by the male craftsman and will be used again when necessary. What Lin Qian needs now is not to waste a little bit of resources. Since the Chinese Empire wants to break through and cope with the coming period of the lack of soul crystals, it must not let go of any resources. Even if it is the corpse of the enemy, anything of value on it must be seized as booty. When he fully recognized his status, Lin Qian suddenly realized that he was no longer in the game of the previous life. In the game of the previous life, he could still spend money to play.Now, Lin Qian knows that he is a real emperor, and it is impossible for him to spend money again. If Zhuge Ming had not survived, he would not have been able to manage such a huge empire alone. Lin Qian had already got up in the air and was ready to fly forward. "Your Majesty, what about these things?" Yue Liqun pointed to the two messy tables and asked Lin Qian for instructions. Lin Qian''s head did not return. He flew to the front. His figure had disappeared in front of their eyes, but his voice came from afar: "no, leave it here." "Oh Yue Liqun nodded, followed the other four elders behind Lin Qian, and fled to the front mountain city. Even Lin Qian himself did not expect that many years later, the garbage he left behind would become a very famous scenic spot in Gulin Prefecture of the Chinese Empire. There are often Lingti people with tourists of all races pointing to this table to tell us about the supreme Majesty''s past style. "At that time, there was no one to fight against the top 20 demons in the war. But I wanted to fight against the top 20 demons." "At this time, our majesty, Emperor renhuangwudi, slapped the table and got up to bend his bow and arrow." "That arrow, heaven and earth change color, twenty crazy devil''s awakening territory black horn clan, was killed directly under this arrow!" After the Lingti people finished speaking, the tourists who came to visit all approached the table where Lin Qian had sat, hoping to feel the residual breath of their majesty. "Your Majesty is so powerful!" Little linghoof children, bouncing and shouting. Of course, these are afterwords. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 In the mountain city, the people of the black horned people watched with fear as the heavily armored Terran soldiers carrying swords walked in the middle of the city. As for the people who were captured and enslaved by the human race, the red horn race, the dwarf race and the Lingti race, they were also looking at the soldiers who relieved them of their comfort and felt strange and unknown about the future. The black horn army was not all killed, but the black horn people, who had no blood on their bodies, had already surrendered and given up resistance, and even had some relief on their faces. As for the black horned people, who have the color of blood, they are fighting fiercely even in the end. Even more crazy. "Kill them!" Just as Lin Qian was inspecting the surrender of the black horn clan, suddenly a man stood up and stared at him with red eyes. He roared. When his soul was surging, a touch of blood appeared on his body. Just as the black horn clan roared, the bloody battle nearby had already killed him and dragged him out of the surrender black horn clan. Because the surrender of the black horned army and the black horned clan were not all held in one place, Lin Qian received a report soon after. Another surrender of the black horn tribe, also have this kind of situation, suddenly emerged on the body of this kind of bloody breath, began to go crazy. This kind of madness happened all the time, which not only surprised Lin Qian, but also frightened the capitulating black horned people. Murmur: "how many black horns are like this?" Many of the black horned people are afraid that they will become like this. From their words, Lin Qian can infer that it is not rare for the black horned people to go crazy. It is absolutely very common. After all, 70% of the black horned soldiers who fought bloody battles before had the smell of blood. Compared with the normal black horn people, they are much more crazy and stubborn. However, these black horned people who suddenly appear bloody smell, on the contrary, they are even more crazy, they simply lose their sense. "Interrogate these normal black horn people and get useful information from them." Lin Qian looked at the group of black horn captives coldly, and told the scribes around him. Yue Liqun and four clan elders, together with the demons, guarded six places where the Heijiao talisman was kept. At this moment, looking at the walking literati, Yue Liqun, they are not surprised. Lin Qian''s side can always appear a lot of people, came out from the dense forest. According to Lin Qian, these people came down with him from the underground world, and they were scattered by him in the dense jungle to hide their bodies. When they come to the forest, they will cry out, don''t show up for them. At the moment, Lin Qian is standing in the middle of the mountain city. In front of him, there is a towering building. The whole building is made up of a number of spiritual minerals, metals mixed with mud and stone. The ring buildings are randomly put together. For this thing, Lin Qian has asked the scholars of the Ministry of natural science and technology to observe it. He believes that there will be results soon. Besides, standing beside Lin Qian, a human being enslaved in this city, he is telling himself any details he knew when he was enslaved. When this celebrity family finished reporting to Lin Qian, they turned and left respectfully. Because he knew that the young man in front of him was the one who was in charge of the city. And he''s really good. At least the powerful army that captured the city did not bully them under the restraint of the young people. As for myself, I got a place to live, eat a good meal and have a good sleep. Don''t be tired all the time. Don''t worry that the madman who enslaves them will wave the iron whip at them. Because which lunatic has been attacked, such as the city''s heavily armored soldiers, a knife split in two. "Sire, this building is actually an array." Not long after that, Zhuge Ming''s voice suddenly rang out in Lin Qian''s mind, reporting the results to him. Looking at the distorted building in front of him, Lin Qian was interested: "it''s a bit interesting. Can such a thing with abstract style be an array?" "Yes, these rings are actually the lines that make up the array." Zhuge Ming''s voice sounded again, and he continued to explain to Lin Qian, "it will be very powerful to build such an array. Once it is started, I''m afraid that the aura of thousands of miles will gather together and rush towards the top." "Going up?" Lin Qian couldn''t help looking up. He could see the light directly through the gap. It was the sun flame fruit growing on the dome. "What''s the use of hitting the top? You can''t beat the sun, ha ha. " "I preliminarily infer that the impact of aura formed by this array can transform the stability of space, so it is necessary to consume such a large amount of aura.""If you want to leave the ancient forest world, you must stabilize the chaotic space array that envelops the ancient forest world. I''m afraid there are some people in the world of Gulin who are ready to leave. " "In addition, the man who ordered to build this array is the black horn king who is suspected to be a blood corpse. I''m afraid he is the one who wants to go out." "Behind the scenes?" Looking at the huge building in front of him, Lin Qian''s face gradually became cold. "It seems that the situation of Nanyu and nankyushu is inseparable from the guy." "Yes, your majesty, nine times out of ten!" Zhuge Ming responded. "According to Yue Liqun, it seems that the more important cities in black point are all building this thing." Looking at the huge building that made up the array, Lin Qian said slowly, "how can this man destroy my territory and make him do what he wants?" "Your Majesty means..." "Preparing to launch a national war and capture the whole black horn country as quickly as possible, the Qin Dynasty ultimately relied on the strength of other people, and so many people were staring at it. After all, they had to keep a low profile and couldn''t do their best." With that, Lin Qian suddenly moved his shoulder, and his pupils appeared with golden color. "In this ancient forest world, it''s different, but there are not so many forces staring at me." "I understand that as long as we capture those cities quickly, the other side will not be able to stabilize the space and leave the ancient forest world." "At that time, it''s time for me to settle accounts with him." Lin Qian broke his fingers and sighed, "I haven''t fought the national war for a long time, and I don''t know if I''m unfamiliar." After sighing, Lin Qian''s eyes suddenly solidified: "find a place in this mountain city to build a temporary tactical hall and prepare for the national war." "Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 For Lin Qian, the most important thing is manpower. As long as he is willing, he can summon a large number of people to serve him at any time. Even, he can summon the units of the Chinese Empire to any position within a hundred Li radius. In this way, the literati and male craftsmen who emerged from the dense forest only made Yue Liqun think that these people came down from the earth with Lin Qian. Moreover, Lin Qian also explained to them that the current situation can only come down from the earth world, not go back. Because he didn''t even know where the exit was. However, Lin Qian did not know that the entrance from the earth to the underground ancient forest world had completely collapsed and sealed. After the order to build the temporary tactical hall was arranged, the Ministry of heaven and the scribes who were summoned here by Lin Qian immediately began to prepare, striving to create the tactical hall in the shortest time. Then, Zhuge Ming continued to speak and reported to Lin Qian about the black horned people: "Your Majesty, the things about the black horned people''s madness have already begun." "According to the interrogation, the case of madness has a long history among the black horned people. At the beginning, they would be extremely mad, even unable to distinguish their former friends. However, after an hour, this state will gradually ease down, but temperament will start to become more irritable and bad "After collecting various information, I found that the black horned people who changed their temperament after going crazy have a common feature, that is, they have participated in many wars." Zhuge Ming''s words made Lin Qian deep in thought. After half a sound, he said, "that is to say, only after taking part in a certain scale of war can people of the black horn race go crazy. After recovery, their temperament will change greatly, and their soul power will be full of blood, right?" "Exactly." "Has the reason been found out? What is the reason that leads to this situation after the black horn people have experienced the war?" Lin Qian frowned and asked Zhuge Ming. "Not yet." Speaking of this, Zhuge Ming was a little ashamed, "but your majesty, I promise that there will be results soon." Lin Qian nodded to himself, told Zhuge ming to speed up the progress, and then walked toward the position where Yue Liqun was. Along the way, Lin Qian saw many people of five races. When they looked at themselves, they were still a little worried. Especially the black horned people, I don''t know what kind of fate they will face next. At this time, Lin Qian stopped, because in front of him, there were a lot of Terran elders. These people are white haired, haggard, with some injuries. They stop Lin Qian''s way and kneel down at him. "Elders, what are you doing?" Seeing such a scene, Lin Qian was shocked and rushed forward. Under his control, the soft ice cold soul weapon had no lethality and lifted the old people in front of him from the ground. "Young adult, please spare these innocent black horn people." Among them, an old man of the celebrity clan pleaded with Lin Qian, "not all the black horns are villains." "I know that even the human race has its advantages and disadvantages. Of course, we can''t generalize." Hearing the old man''s request, Lin Qian only felt a little funny. He helped the other side to straighten up and said, "besides, old man, do you think there will be a big slaughter after I enter the city?" "But the old man heard that the adults killed many prisoners..." "They''re crazy." Lin Qian''s short five words made these old people suddenly realize. The old man, who was supported by Lin Qian, shook his head secretly: "it''s really evil. Originally, there was nothing wrong with the black horn people, especially those young children. After they joined the black horn army, every time they came back from the battle, some people would go crazy. After that, it seems that they have changed their personality and temperament." "These black horned people, who have changed their temperament greatly, often fight and kill. Even the black horned people of the same race, many of them are killed alive by them." The old man''s words aroused Lin Qian''s curiosity. He came forward and asked, "old man, do you know that there is nothing special about these black horn people after they joined the black horn army?" "Special place?" The Terran old man frowned and pondered, then shook his head after half a sound, "how can a enslaved race like us know about the black horn army?" But at this time, a black horn clan nearby suddenly said in a worried voice: "I only know that every new member of the black horn army needs to take wine. There was no such rule a thousand years ago." "Oh?" As soon as Lin Qian''s eyes were bright, he looked at the black horn clan and nodded with a smile, "it''s really very useful news." Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked around and looked at the humanity of all ethnic groups: "you can rest assured that I am not a tyrant. As long as you live your life well, everything will be fine." "But I would like to remind you not to think carefully. Otherwise, I will not be merciful." After that, Lin Qian left. After hearing the former''s words, they were relieved.As for the meaning of Lin Qian''s words, they know very well that as long as they don''t make trouble, they won''t worry about their lives. When he came to the place where Wang qiongxing was in charge of escorting prisoners of war, Lin Qian went directly into a stone hall. The broad stone hall is divided into areas with bedding inside. The capitulating black horned soldiers live here, and there are bloody guards at each entrance and exit of the huge stone hall. Lin Qian''s appearance made the whole stone hall a little turbulent. All the black horned people looked at him in fear, and the look in their eyes was full of worry. They know very well that the life and death of themselves and others are all in this young man''s body. As long as the other party talks, they are afraid that they will have to explain their lives to this place. Many black horned people looked at Lin Qian''s face and showed regret. They knew that they would not join the black horned army. After joining, they have to do all kinds of things against their will, torture those enslaved four ethnic groups, and even fight against the same ethnic group. If you dare to resist the order, I''m afraid you will die. In fact, the appearance of Lin Qian and the success of attacking the mountain city was a relief for them. You don''t have to do that kind of cruelty, at least you don''t want to do that kind of torture. "Which of you has the highest rank in the Black Point Army?" When these black horned people were worried, Lin Qian''s soul power flowed in his throat and asked. His voice echoed in the whole stone hall. Lin Qian''s words made many black horned people feel nervous. They didn''t know what he was going to do. "I, the six crystal General of the black horn army!" A moment later, a black horned man stood up with a stiff upper lip. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Looking at the black horn, Lin Qian nodded to himself. From the breath of the other side, he was really the best in the whole stone hall. As for the so-called six crystal generals, Lin Qian has already understood that they are the generals in the life and death of the black horn clan. At least, from the breath of the other party, Lin Qian knew that the other party was the best in the state of life and death, and he didn''t cheat himself. "When the black horned people join the black horned army, they need to take wine. It started thousands of years ago, didn''t it?" Lin Qian stood on the aisle of the second floor of the stone hall, looking down at the black horn below, and asked in a voice. For Lin Qian''s inquiry, although the black horn clan was puzzled about why the other party asked, he still nodded: "yes, there is such a rule, and it was thousands of years ago that the current black horn king ordered to change it." "So, did you make this army wine by yourself?" Lin Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the black horn''s reply, and then he continued to ask. Although he was puzzled about Lin Qian''s question, the black horn clansman still answered honestly: "some of them made their own wine, and some of them were rewarded by the black horn king. But most of the clansmen who joined the black horn army were willing to take the wine from the black horn King''s last visit." In this regard, Lin Qian also understood that the black horn people were more willing to take the spirit wine from their king. "Now in this city, is there still this kind of wine from the black horn king?" Finally, Lin Qian took a deep breath and asked in a voice. Finally, the black horn clan nodded to Lin Qian: "yes, and there are many more." "That''s good. Go and bring me the wine." Hearing the so-called wine for joining the army, Lin Qian''s eyes brightened and began to signal. For Lin Qian''s order, the black horn clansman was obviously a little surprised, and was still in place. Seeing that the black horn people were still in a daze, Lin Qian frowned and yelled, "what are you doing? Go get it quickly!" "Oh." At this time, the black horned people came back to their senses and ran towards the exit of the stone hall in a hurry. When they passed by the bloody battle at the gate of the garrison, they couldn''t help feeling tight. He was worried that when he passed by these bloody battles, the other party suddenly cut him with a knife. If so, he would be really unlucky. However, what the black point clansman worried about did not happen. The bloody battle guarding the entrance and exit turned a blind eye to his departure. When the black horn people came to the familiar city road, they looked a little dazed. "Run?" After the idea came to his mind, he immediately threw it away. Now the young Terran man just imprisoned them and killed those crazy people. He didn''t lock them up. He just kept them in the former military hall, eating and drinking, and even practicing. At least, they''re alive, not killed. But if you run away, it will be more dangerous. Giving up the idea of running away, the black horn clansman rushed to the periphery of the mountain city. That''s the place where they lived. Entering the dilapidated camp, he went straight to the camp with ease. In the camp, he was surprised to find a group of elegant people, who were counting all kinds of materials in the warehouse. Seeing him enter the camp, the reaction is just to look up at him, and then continue to count all kinds of materials, busy with their own things. The black horn people feel strange, but he doesn''t know that Lin Qian has an inexplicable connection with the units of the Chinese Empire. As long as you open the system box that only you can see it, you can directly give them orders. Therefore, the scribe who was checking the Black Point Army''s storehouse knew that he would come long ago. When he came to the warehouse in the center of the camp, the black horned man went in directly. There were several literati looking at a dark grid covered by array. The black horn clansman came forward in a hurry and forced a drop of blood from his fingertip, and the array was ready to open. Seeing the arrival of the black horn clan, these scholars also gave way one after another. After opening the secret door, there is an ice cellar, in which there are wine jars, which are frozen. "Your Majesty has an order. After you find the wine, you can give it to us." seeing that the blackhorn took the wine out of the ice cellar, the scribe opened his mouth with a smile on his face. The black horn people nodded blankly and handed the wine jar which was frozen in their hands to the open scholar in front of them. After taking over the cold wine jar from him, the scholar nodded with satisfaction and said to the black horned humanity in front of him, "you can go back. You will not be released until you find out why you are crazy and make sure you will not go crazy again." After that, the scribes turned and left. At this moment, the black horn people can understand why Lin Qian kept them in the stone hall, but did not kill them.It turns out that the other party has been looking for the reason for their madness. After they are ready to cure this problem, they plan to turn them out. I don''t know why. After knowing the reason, he was suddenly moved. At least Lin Qian didn''t choose to kill them directly. Instead, he wanted to cure them. After a sigh, the black horn people walked towards the stone hall. Gradually, the black horned people who have no black horned army have gone mad. As for the reason for their madness, the black horned people of the black horned army have understood that the problem lies in the wine given by the black horned king to join the army. Because they saw with their own eyes that after Lin Qian roasted the wine in front of them, he extracted a drop of black blood. "This is the hard work of the black blood people, which is the reason for your madness." Lin Qian pointed to the suspended black blood and told the stunned black horned humanity, "even if the diluted black blood is many times, it will absorb the dead air into your body after you fight in the war." "This breath of death will accumulate in your body, and it will break out completely after the war, make you crazy, and then your temperament will change greatly." Lin Qian''s explanation is like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of these black horned people, especially after Lin Qian caught the ghost beasts, fed them with wine, killed a large number of ghost beasts beside them, and poured the dead Qi into their bodies. as like as two peas in the black army, the spirits of the spirits that started drinking in the army were mad, and the situation was just the same. Seeing this group of people, they are scared. "Your black horn king is no longer him. This eroded kingdom will be ended by me." Looking at these black horned people, Lin Qian said with a smile, "I believe that you will become the new people of the Chinese Empire." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 After finding the root of the problem, Lin Qian''s Ministry of natural engineering developed an antidote. However, this was originally the black horned people of the black horned army. If they want to get the antidote to solve their hidden dangers, they must make a vow to serve for the Chinese empire before they can get the antidote. For this request, the gang of black horned people didn''t respond. They all found that they were willing to serve the Chinese Empire. Then they took the antidote and poured it down without hesitation. When I saw a stream of black smoke on my body leaving my body and rising to the sky, I was relieved and let out a long breath. When the antidote was just developed, the Liujing general who went to get the wine volunteered to try the antidote first. When the black breath emerged from his body, it showed that the antidote was successful. It is the living examples that make these black horn people feel relieved to take the antidote. As for serving the Chinese Empire? What''s the matter? I know that the wine given to them by the king of black horn is so vicious. They only resent the king of black horn. In particular, I heard the scholars called the Ministry of heavenly work say that after a great change in temperament, their vitality will quietly disappear and be absorbed and plundered. As for where they are plundered, it is not known. After swearing service to the Chinese Empire, these black horned people got their first task. However, the first task given to them by the Chinese empire made them unbelievable. According to their original imagination, the task that the Chinese Empire would send to them should be extremely difficult and dangerous. For example, the front of the attack array, the attack array and other heavy casualties. After all, they are prisoners, they will be treated like this, and they are in the process of cleaning up. Where do they think of it? The task they are given is very easy. "Contact the same people in other cities, confirm that their temperament has not changed, tell them the truth, and give way as soon as possible when the Chinese Imperial Army attacks the city. When the war is over, come back and take the antidote. Just do your best. " So the task for them, there is no difficulty, there is no difficulty. Even some belligerent black horn people volunteered to join the army of the Chinese Empire to participate in the next war. They don''t think that after Lin Qian just captured the city, the war would end. However, Lin Qian severely rejected their request. When the national war really started, it was completely the stage of the Chinese Empire. Using this kind of uncontrollable and untrained strength, it has no effect except to make trouble for him. If you want to be a member of the Chinese Imperial Army, you must change your Horcrux equipment and have professional training. Otherwise, you will not be able to integrate with the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army. As a matter of fact, the guardians were trained specially, but in case, their Horcruxes were inferior to those of the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army. And although they can use those war weapons, if they have any changes, they will lose the right to use those war weapons instantly, and they will explode if necessary. It''s a pity that the black cape can only be rejected by the warlike people. At the moment, in a spacious place of the mountain city, the male craftsmen of the Department of pyrotechnics and the scribes of the Department of natural engineering are working together to build the tactical palace. On the other side, the dwarves who had been enslaved in the city gathered here one after another to marvel at the superb skills of the male craftsmen in the fire department. These dwarves look at the male craftsmen of the pyrotechnics department with respect and worship. Now they are deeply impressed by the forging skills of these male craftsmen of the pyrotechnics department. In the past, they always thought that the refining and manufacturing techniques of their dwarves were outstanding. Unexpectedly, it''s amazing to see that the Terran has such excellent forging skills here. The man craftsman and scribe, who had been busy, saw Lin Qian coming from a distance, stopped his man and saluted respectfully: "Your Majesty." "Straighten up and keep busy with your own business." Lin Qian nodded and asked them to continue to concentrate on building the temporary tactical hall. There is your majesty watching, let this fire work department male craftsman and day work department scribe, full of energy. Seeing Lin Qian who came, the dwarves who were watching around naturally knew what identity the young people were. They looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to call them. In the end, a dwarf tribe took the lead in learning the name of the male craftsmen and scribes: "your majesty!" "Join your majesty!" From the mouth of these dwarves, the uneven shouts rang out. One by one, with red faces, they looked towards Lin Qian. At the moment, these dwarves are confused and frightened. After all, the young man in front of them is the one who can judge their life and death in a word.These male craftsmen in the Department of pyrotechnics and the scribes in the Department of natural engineering are obviously the men of this young race. According to reason, they can''t watch while building this kind of building and using their skills. This kind of behavior is suspected of stealing teachers. Moreover, when these dwarves found out that Lin Qian was coming towards them, they looked more and more frightened. They are thinking, is the other side to ask for a crime, will not be small life? They have been enslaved for decades, which has caused a huge shadow in the hearts of these dwarves. "From a distance, it seems that you have great respect for the people in the pyrotechnics department, and there is a trace of yearning in your eyes." When he came to these dwarves, Lin Qian showed a friendly smile and said to them, "I don''t know if you are interested in joining the pyrotechnics department." "Ah?" After hearing Lin Qian''s words, these dwarves looked at each other, obviously some of them couldn''t believe what they heard. "The pyrotechnics department is the place where my Chinese empire is responsible for the manufacture of weapons. I need to transform this city which is written by your people. I''m afraid I need your help." Lin Qian looked at the stunned dwarves with a sincere face. "I don''t know if you would like to be my people, no longer be enslaved, and show your real talents." Speaking of this, Lin Qian pointed to the busy male Craftsman: "become one of them and learn more advanced skills." This group of dwarves looked at each other with a look of joy on their faces. They madly vowed to Lin Qian to become the people of the Chinese Empire. "Ha ha, come along." Seeing this, the male craftsman of the pyrotechnics department also warmly greets the dwarfs. Just when Lin Qian had arranged for these dwarves, Yue Liqun suddenly rushed over: "Your Majesty, the people against the palace are coming." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 "Those who go against the palace?" Hearing the news that Yue Liqun came to tell him, Lin Qian nodded and said, "just in time, I was going to ask him to help me find them. If I have something to do, please. Now he comes to the door by himself. It''s easy." Looking at Lin Qian, Yue Liqun was curious: "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?" "You''ll know later. Lead the way. I''ll see them." Lin Qian patted Yue Liqun on the shoulder and asked him to show him. Yue Liqun nodded, turned and took Lin Qian to the place where the rebellious palace was. In the mountain city from the arm of the dwarves, the whole structure is polished with the help of the mountain itself. In order to have more space for activities, it is built into various layers. At the moment, these people against the palace are waiting in a mansion on the top floor of the mountain city. The original owner of the mansion was the residence of the former city master who was in charge of the city, and the city was also the general of the black horn army. But in the beginning of the war, he was shot to death by Lin Qian. After stepping into the residence, Lin Qian saw a middle-aged black horned man, with his hands on his back, pacing back and forth in the residence, as if thinking about something. When Lin Qian and Yue Liqun entered the mansion, he seemed to have noticed it immediately and turned around. "You must be his majesty of the Chinese Empire of Yue Li qunkou." The black horn clansman turned and looked up and down at Lin Qian. Lin Qian also turned around and looked at the black horned people in front of him. On the way here, Yue Liqun had mentioned to him in advance that the person who came to the Palace this time was not a random one. It''s Shen Zhixing, the younger brother of the black horn king, who is now in charge of the whole rebellious palace. Lin Qian was surprised that the head of the palace of the rebellious king came here in person. He was very proud of what he had asked Yue Liqun to convey to him. Now he would come here in person. "I am indeed the emperor of the Chinese Empire." Then, Lin Qian also nodded and admitted, looking at Shen Zhixing in front of him, "I don''t know. What''s the matter with the Lord Shen coming to see me this time?" Shen Zhixing looked at Lin Qian in front of him with a smile on his face: "it''s nothing. I know that there are visitors from the legendary earth world in our ancient forest world. Of course, I have to see them myself." "Now you see it." Lin Qian also showed a smile, staring at Shen Zhixing in front of him, silent. At this moment, in this mansion, Shen Zhixing is opposite Lin Qian''s four eyes. The silence between them was finally broken by Lin Qian: "in fact, Lord Shen, I was going to contact you at first. I''m afraid I need your help in some things." "Oh, what''s the matter?" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Shen Zhixing raised his eyebrows. He was curious and wanted to know what the other party was going to find them for. "I hope that the rebellious palace can convey one thing to the whole black horn people who are still rational." With these words, Lin Qian explained to the leader of the palace that he was going to join the army to drink wine. After listening carefully, Shen Zhixing nodded to himself: "very well, thank you very much for the information you provided us, but there is one thing I need to convey to you." "Oh?" "Please don''t meddle in any affairs of black point. After all, it''s a matter of Gulin world. There''s no need for outsiders to meddle in it." Shen Zhixing''s face, is still with a smile, but the tone of the mouth, but some cold, "you know, your reckless behavior, will destroy our plan." "Sabotage your plans?" After hearing Shen Zhixing''s words, Lin Qian became interested and asked. "After another 20 years, we will naturally solve the problem of black point country by ourselves." After Lin Qian asked, Shen Zhixing said calmly, "so, the emperor of the earth, you''d better go back." "Twenty more years?" When he heard Shen Zhixing''s words, Lin Qian only felt a little funny. "Do you know that the aura of nine states in my territory is plundered by your ancient forest world. In a few years, it will become a dead land. And the problem has come from the capital of black point. Twenty years is too long! " "If you go against the Royal Palace and don''t want my Chinese Empire to interfere, I promise. After all, this is your country. But why wait 20 years? I''ll let you go and help you against the palace. " After Lin Qian finished, he quietly waited for Shen Zhixing''s reply. However, to Lin Qian''s disappointment, Shen''s trip was still shaking his head: "no, since we are going against the palace 20 years later, it will take 20 years." "Master of the palace, we have to wait for 20 years. That is to hope that the country of black point will continue to be oppressed. When we can''t bear it, we can get support from all of us and get more help." Next to him, Yue Liqun said to Shen Zhixing, "now with the help of the Chinese Empire, there is no need to wait any longer." "What''s more, solving things earlier can also help the people affected in the world on earth to solve the crisis they are facing.""Enough!" Just as Yue Liqun said this, Shen Zhixing suddenly waved his hand and frowned at him, "Yue Liqun, now you are not a member of the imperial palace." "This time I''m not here to discuss with you, the Terran on the ground." Shen Zhixing''s body now began to be a little modest. His smiling face became serious, and he stared at Lin Qiandao. "It''s not allowed to publicize the issue of joining the army. Go back to the four ethnic groups and stay well. Don''t do anything meaningless." "Black point country, don''t need you this kind of outsider to intervene, your southern region south nine states of life and death, this palace Lord doesn''t care." "If you dare to break the plan of the rebellious palace, I will come and kill you myself." After Shen Zhixing finished, his body suddenly broke up into a soul force and rushed out. The sound of metal colliding with the ground sounded. Lin Qian walked out of the residence with a gloomy face. Yue Liqun hurried up. When Yue Liqun left the residence behind Lin Qian, he looked at the scene outside and looked a little ugly. The bloody battle of the guards outside the residence had fallen to the ground, and their bodies were covered by the ember light and gradually turned into ashes, leaving only the shell like heavy armor. In the vicinity of the five races, innocent people were implicated, the body fell in a pool of blood, their heart has a bowl of big blood hole. Looking at all this, Lin Qian looked at Yue Liqun, who was also angry, with no expression on his face: "do you know where the rebellious palace is?" "Of course I know, sire!" The innocent people who are implicated in Yue are biting their teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Shen Zhixing''s visit is not the original one, but only the separation condensed by his own soul power. When his soul and power were scattered, he killed the bloody battles around the mansion and the innocent people passing by. Shen Zhixing''s behavior is to give Lin Qian a threat, or a warning. "The palace has changed." Looking at nearly 100 innocent people who had died nearby, Yue Liqun was full of anger with his teeth clenched. "The original purpose of the palace was to restore the black point state to the past, so that the five races could live together equally and not like the present situation." "I''m afraid Shen''s trip is just about becoming the new black horn king!" Speaking of this, Yue Liqun''s tone was already full of anger. "If the old palace leader is still alive, he will not have the heart to see the situation of black point country for another day. I agree with your Majesty''s proposal." "Shen''s trip didn''t allow us to inform other black horn people about joining the army. What''s his intention?" Hearing Yue Liqun''s complaint, Lin Qian sneered: "why, can''t you see what he is doing?" "He just wants the black point country to be more chaotic and the Black Point Army to be more crazy. In this way, the people of the black point people will have a deeper hatred for the current black point king." "If we wait another 20 years, I''m afraid that by that time, the patience of the whole country with the king of black horn will have reached the limit. At that time, he led the rebellious King''s palace in his journey of Shen, and he would become a new king if he destroyed the present black horn king. " Speaking of this, Lin Qian sneered twice and asked Yue Liqun, "who is the old palace master of the rebellious palace? How can he give up his seat to him?" "The old palace master is the master of Shen''s trip, and also the master of my father-in-law in the past." When Lin Qian asked questions, Yue Liqun quickly explained, "the old palace master failed when he broke through the realm. He was possessed by the devil and died. At that time, Shen Zhixing was the only one who was most qualified to inherit the position of palace master." "Don''t you doubt that the death of the old palace master has something to do with Shen''s trip?" After Yue Liqun finished, Lin Qian looked at him curiously and asked in a voice. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yue Liqun was shocked: "it''s impossible. Shen Zhixing and the old palace master are masters and apprentices. They have a close relationship. How could he do such a wicked thing?" "Really? I''ve made it clear to him that he didn''t even blink his eyelids about the life and death of nankyushu." Lin Qian said, pointing to the innocent dead bodies around him, "look how innocent these people are. He just killed them to warn me and threaten me!" "Once the black blood in the army wine works, it can''t be cured. It can only be changed into madness and finally face death. I''ve made it very clear, but he told us not to say it." "For such a guy, in order to achieve his goal, what''s the matter with killing him when the master is closing the door and making a breakthrough? He has the right to cultivate his sentiment." Lin Qian''s words made Yue Liqun feel cold all over. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. "In fact, I feel more and more that there is something wrong with the atmosphere in the palace." The more Yue Liqun thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. "Many of the old people who went against the palace were excluded and supported many of them..." Yue Liqun shook his head and calmed down a little. Then he asked Lin Qian, "Your Majesty, what are you going to do now?" "Nanyu, nankyushu, can''t really last 20 years. It must be imperative to capture the black point state. Although I''m not a good person, I can see that all five races in black point are living in such a miserable life. After finishing my goal, I can save them from the sea of misery and do nothing Lin Qian solemnly said to Yue Liqun, "therefore, continue to attack black point." "There are many reasons for me to do it. Since your father-in-law is also an apprentice of the old palace master, there must be people who are dissatisfied with Shen''s behavior and against him in the rebellious palace. " "I believe you must have a way to contact them. Find them and ask them to help pass on the wine." Hearing Lin Qian''s decision, Yue Liqun nodded slightly, but he looked worried: "but your majesty, what will Shen do on his side?" "He?" Hearing Yue Liqun''s question, Lin Qian''s eyes showed a sharp opportunity to kill, "isn''t he threatening me? Once he dares to continue to act, he will kill me? As the saying goes, "it''s better to attack first, and then suffer. Let the attack on the black point country go for a little while, and destroy the rebellious Palace first." "How dare you threaten me and kill me!" Speaking of this, the breath of Lin Qian made Yue Liqun shiver. "I''ve given him a chance. Since he doesn''t know how to praise me, don''t blame me for being impolite." I don''t know. After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yue Liqun felt excited: "Your Majesty, since Shen Zhixing became the leader of the rebellious palace, he has moved the rebellious palace to his royal city." "King City?" Lin Qian was curious. When he was about to ask Yue Liqun to continue, his face suddenly changed dramatically. He left the place and fled to the distance.As Lin Qian rushes out of the mountain city, he is surrounded by the roaring thunder soul power. It seems that he is transformed into a Thunder Dragon, and the twelve layers of soul burst out completely, breaking out at his fastest speed. In a short time, Lin Qian had already seen the thick smoke in front of him. The gathering place managed by Wang Gang had become a pile of ruins, and the yard where he had lived had disappeared. Lin Qian fell in the gathering place, surrounded by flames and thick smoke. There were only various cries in his ears. He saw Liu Fang''s body, baretu''s body, and Wang Gang, who had broken his arm, knelt blankly on the ground. Lin Qian also saw Xiaojiang. He was sitting on the ground with a blank face, looking at his dead parents and saying nothing. After a while, there was another burst of air, followed by Yue Liqun, Wang Gongxing and other five people. Yue Liqun looked at the miserable situation of the gathering place below in amazement. From the situation, I''m afraid that a soul warrior in the awakening state attacked the gathering place casually. Seeing Lin Qian, Xiaojiang rushed to him and hugged his leg: "Your Majesty, Xiaojiang, please help my parents. Xiaojiang will give you back my hands and feet. I only want my parents to come back." Lin Qian touched Xiaojiang''s head with red eyes. He is the emperor of the Chinese Empire, until now, there is nothing he can not do, Lin Qian has been very proud, very proud. But Lin Qian suddenly found that there were also things he could not do, things the Chinese Empire could not do. A dead man cannot come back to life. "Shen Zhixing!" In the distance, the roar of Yue Liqun''s anger came to Lin Qian''s ears, which made his eyes cold to the extreme. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Lin Qian took a deep breath, patted Xiaojiang on the head, and half squatted down: "Xiaojiang, people can''t come back to life after death, at least I can''t do it now. But don''t worry, I will avenge your parents. " "Now, the people in this gathering place are the people of the Chinese Empire. If you dare to fight against my people, you will have to pay the price." Lin Qian''s words, let Xiaojiang very disappointed, that pair of small eyes seem to have lost color, expression at a loss, pupil seems to have lost the focus, can only wooden forward nodded. Seeing Xiaojiang''s appearance, Lin Qian was very distressed. He walked towards Yue Liqun with a gloomy face and asked in a calm voice, "what''s the matter? Why is it related to Shen''s trip?" Yue Liqun was also ugly. He spoke slowly to Lin Qian and explained the cause and effect of the incident. According to Wang Gang''s description, suddenly a powerful black horn clan in the awakening state came here. After saying something in mid air, he directly attacked the gathering place and blasted out a soul attack. According to the meaning of the person who made the move, his son died in this area. It must be the hands of the people in this gathering place. Since there is no way to find out the truth, we have to beat all the gathering places aside to teach a lesson. If we don''t hand over the killers within ten days, we have to wipe out all these gathering places. As for Lin Qian''s courtyard above the gathering place, it was the awakened man who found that the courtyard had been attacked by him, but it was not damaged. It must be a good thing, so he took it directly. The black horn people in the awakening realm claim to be under the thirteen lords of the black horn kingdom. At this time, Lin Qian had completely understood what Yue Liqun had said before that Shen Zhixing had moved the imperial palace to his own imperial city. After a long time, Shen Yi''s father, who Lin Qian killed, was the 13th son of the black horn king. The 13th prince was Shen Zhixing. "It seems that Shen''s trip is really predestined with me." At this point, Lin Qian''s face was full of sneers, "a waste who can''t discipline his son well, but like father, like son. Shen''s journey is just like that, hum." After listening to Lin Qian''s statement about why he killed Shen Yi, the son of Shen Zhixing, Yue Liqun was completely sure that the old palace master was really killed by him. Shen Zhixing, as a father, can''t be unaware of his son''s virtue, but he doesn''t care. This alone can show his character. "Shen Zhixing, as the 13th prince, has his own royal city, which is also transformed from the mountain." On the way to the king''s city, Yue Liqun explained to Lin Qian, "the king''s city is a city for the Lord to live in, so it''s smaller than the normal city. It''s made of a mountain." "But now there are a large number of private troops in Shen Zhixing''s royal city. In addition to the rebellious palace he completed, there are at least a thousand black horned people in the awakening realm, and there are nearly a million private troops in the realm of life and death. The number of black horned people who break through the empty space is even more numerous. With all the slaves, there will be no one else. " "Like those black horned people under nirvana, they are not qualified to enter the royal city." After listening to Yue Liqun''s description, Lin Qian nodded: "since there are no ordinary people, things are very easy to do." "Easy to do?" "There were too many ordinary black horn people and four enslaved people in the cities we occupied before. Naturally, there was no way to use too much violence." Looking at the front of Lin Qian''s eyes, full of cold color, "since there are no ordinary people in his royal city, just let the royal city disappear." At the moment, in his own royal city, Shen Zhixing is looking curiously at the courtyard where Lin Qian used to live. He even tries to attack it with soul power and finds that it''s really intact. "Yes, it''s a good thing indeed." Looking at the courtyard in front of him, Shen Zhixing nodded with satisfaction, waved to several black horned people kneeling beside him and said, "you keep staring at the ten gathering places in that area. If you don''t hand over the murderer, let all of them bury my son." "Lord, what if the murderer is handed over?" "The murderer? Of course, it''s to bring the murderer back and wipe out all the people of four races in these ten gathering places and bury my son. " After all, the only thing that drives him to do is to knock on the wall and let him do it Speaking of this, Shen Zhixing turned his head and asked the black horn: "anyway, they are just four humble races. If they can bury my son, they should be grateful. Go down!" "Yes After his subordinates left, Shen Zhixing still looked at the courtyard in front of him, tut. "Obviously, the construction materials of this courtyard are extremely excellent. If it can be refined into a Horcrux, I''m afraid it''s not a low grade." Shen Zhixing stroked the wall of the courtyard and said, "I don''t know who is the black sheep. It''s a tyranny to use these treasures to make a house."But at this time, in Shen Zhixing''s mind, he could not help thinking of Yue Liqun: "at last, he got rid of this guy who was an eyesore, but unexpectedly, this thing on the earth is true." "Hope this Terran, don''t ruin my plan." Thinking of Lin Qian, Shen Zhixing''s eyes were already cold. According to the current trend, in another 20 years, the dissatisfaction of the whole black point country with the black point king will reach a peak. At this time, he will rise to the top and speak his own words in order to get the support of the whole black point people. At that time, he is exposing the wine incident of joining the army "No, if this Yue Liqun tells those old people about this, it will be troublesome." At this time, Shen Zhixing suddenly came to realize that he was worried more and more. He patted his forehead. "Moreover, the Terran said that he had an antidote. He just killed Yue Liqun, captured which Terran, and tortured him to find out the formula of the antidote." "At that time, only when the wine and antidote are used together can we win the hearts of the people!" Thinking of this, Shen Zhixing decided to start now, kill Yue Liqun and capture Lin Qian. But Shen Zhixing didn''t know that Lin Qian and Yue Liqun, whom he was going to capture and kill, had already arrived not far from his royal city. Yue Liqun twisted off the head of the black horn tribe, who was the last secret sentry, and pointed to a mountain covered with light light: "Your Majesty, that is the royal city of Shen Zhixing. What should we do next?" "I''m going to smash it!" Looking at the straight mountain in front of the King City, Lin Qian''s cold way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Smash? Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yue Liqun looked at him blankly. After half a sound, he spoke carefully: "Your Majesty, there are some words under my command. I don''t know what to say." "If you don''t, let it go." Lin Qian stares at the King City in front of him, a little impatient. Yue Liqun''s Adam''s Apple moved, and then he whispered: "Your Majesty is strong and powerful, and his subordinates have never been seen before. The successful weapons can''t hurt anything. However, if your majesty wants to smash the royal city with his body, I''m afraid it will take some time... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue Liqun''s words made Lin Qian look stiff. He turned his head and looked at the people around him. "I found that recently you have become stronger and more handsome. You are not as stupid as before. You are very lively!" "Your Majesty You''re joking. I''m not young. I''m lively. It''s about children. " Yue Liqun scratched his head awkwardly and explained in a low voice. After hearing this, Lin Qian kicked Yue Liqun: "you know you''re not a child, how can you still be so innocent, and imagine that you can''t do anything. Do I look like an idiot? Will I hit my body? " Yue Liqun covered his stomach and laughed at Lin Qian awkwardly: "Your Majesty, in this case, what will you take to smash the royal city?" "Every king''s city is his own base for the prince of the black point kingdom. What''s more, Shen Zhixing also moved the whole rebellious palace." "The array attached to the king''s city alone is not comparable to the mountain city we captured earlier. What''s more, when building a king''s city, the dwarves use a completely different method to build an ordinary city. In the mountain, they melt the spirit mine and reinforce it with array. " At this point, Yue Liqun was worried in his eyes and explained to him carefully: "therefore, your majesty, it''s still very difficult to smash the royal city. It''s better to attack the city in the same way as before. Maybe it will have an effect." For Yue Liqun''s words, Lin Qian smiles and shakes his head, reaches out his hand and points to the back, saying nothing more. Seeing Lin Qian''s action, Yue Liqun''s eyes were full of suspicion. He turned around and looked at the back of the front. Yue Liqun turned around behind him, the whole person was stiff, his eyes staring at the boss, his pupils shrinking in front of him, and he doubted whether he was dreaming for a moment. In the distant mid air, I don''t know when, there has been a giant. The thing suspended in mid air looks like a boat, but it is very different from a boat, because it has no deck at all. The whole thing is streamlined and looks like a fish. But it is obvious that this is not a fish, this giant suspended in mid air, the whole body is shining with metallic luster, as if it is a metal mountain falling down. In the front of the metal monster, there is a cone-shaped drill, which is slowly turning. The speed is faster and faster. The array patterns on the surface gradually emerge the luster of soul power, covering the surface. What makes Yue Liqun even more appalled is that above and on both sides of the metal monster, there are heavy soul cannons like cannons that he once saw, which are all over the golden and black monster. Roughly speaking, there are at least 300 cannons! The black body is covered with gold dragon, and there are several huge characters on it. "Class C impact warship of Chinese Empire!" Looking at this completely beyond their knowledge of things, Yue Liqun speechless, such a terrible metal monster, is slowly approaching here. Even tens of miles apart, with their own strong eyesight to see clearly, Yue Liqun can still feel the strong pressure from above. Looking at the front end of the lower C-class impact warship, which has begun to rotate at a high speed, and the metal giant which is gradually speeding up, Yue Liqun has gradually understood what Lin Qian is relying on to smash the royal city. In the distance, this terrifying object, which is accelerating and approaching, just looks frightening. At the same time, Yue Liqun is also looking forward to what effect the metal war beast will have after hitting the King City. Hoo Hoo! The shock warship made a terrible hum all over, as if a fierce beast was announcing his existence. With an extremely domineering attitude, it dashed towards the front. The huge impact warship, like a mountain, passed quickly under Lin Qian and Yue Liqun. At this time, Yue Liqun saw the huge object clearly. The whole ship seemed to bring him a kind of shocking visual enjoyment. The ferocious breath from his huge body stirred his heart. Looking at the warship speeding up to the front, Yue Liqun could not help but clench his fists, shouting in his heart: "smash it!" Lin Qian looked coldly at the Royal City in front of him. In his eyes, the end of the so-called royal city is still doomed. Inside and outside the city, there are hundreds of black horned people in pokongjing, which are mixed with black horned people in the realm of life and death.In the dark, there are 13 powerful black horned people in the wake. In the whole black point country, this kind of defense is also regarded as an iron wall without leaking water. "Well, what''s that?" Just at this time, among the black horned people on patrol, one of the black horned people took the lead in finding the abnormality and patted his companions. Before his companion could answer him, he saw a figure appear in front of them, and the patrol saluted one after another: "my Lord." This figure is one of the thirteen strong men on duty this month. At this time, he looks at the ferocious giant in the distance, and his face becomes ugly gradually. The roar containing soul power resounds inside and outside the whole King City: "enemy attack!" This strong man in the awakening world immediately shocked the black horned people in the whole royal city. Many black horned people even feel funny. Who dares to fight against the royal city after eating the bear heart and leopard gall? However, when they came to the edge from the mansion of the mountain city, they could see the huge objects coming from the collision, and their faces turned pale. "What the hell is this?" Shen Zhixing, who was going to kill Yue Liqun and capture Lin Qian, also saw the huge things speeding up. "Damn it." Shen Zhixing yelled a curse, and the aura in his body came out. After he left his body, he turned into a huge hand, which was bigger than the warship. He immediately captured it and prepared to crush it. "The Lord is mighty!" Seeing that the big hand of soul power seized the metal monster that suddenly collided, the black horned people in the whole King City cheered, and the tone was full of worship. In their eyes, that strange thing is just a pile of scrap iron under the king''s soul power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 "It''s too bad." Seeing the giant hand blocking the sky like the sun, Yue Liqun''s original excited expression immediately subsided. Unfortunately, he sighed, "I almost forget that Shen Zhixing is the strong one in the seventh level of awakening!" No matter which race, the realm of the soul warrior''s cultivation starts from the three basic realms, which are as far as the future, as far as the future and as far as the metaphysical realm, each of which is divided into nine levels. Then there are Wusan realm, Nirvana realm, pokong realm and life and death realm. Nirvana, like the three basic realms, is divided into nine levels. There are also nine levels in pokongjing, and there are also flying levels above the nine levels. The state of life and death is divided into four small states: body, power, soul and heart. On the other hand, it is the state of changing three realms, that is, the whole body of the soul warrior changes. The awakening state is the first state of the three changing states, which is also divided into nine stages. However, there is a saying of "three levels, one heaven and one earth". The first to third levels are low-level and the fourth to sixth levels are high-level. Especially from the third to the fourth, although there is only one small difference, the gap between them is almost the same as that between the awakening realm and the life and death realm. As for the seven to eight levels of the awakening realm, the strength span is more exaggerated, one level one day. The seventh level is the character of the founding school. The eighth level can be called the existence of haoxiong, and the Ninth level can have the qualification to dominate one side. Therefore, the seven to eight level soul warriors in the awakening realm are called masters, heroes and overlords. And Shen Zhixing is a seven level awakening state with master level combat power! Yue Liqun looked annoyed. He was also dazzled by the anger and failed to remind Lin Qian of the state of Shen''s trip in time. "Although this is the lowest impact warship of the Chinese Empire, it can''t be stopped with his strength after a hundred Li acceleration and the promotion of the array." Seeing Yue Liqun''s look, Lin Qian said with a smile, "there will be many such things in the future. Follow me carefully to see what kind of existence the Chinese empire is." Hearing Lin Qian''s confident words, Yue Liqun not only looked forward. "This..." At the next moment, the scene in mid air completely overturned Yue Liqun''s imagination. The seemingly majestic hand of soul power was completely torn to pieces at the moment of seizing the impact warship. It broke into the sky full of soul power and finally integrated into the surrounding world. This scene, beyond everyone''s expectation, is Shen''s trip. He originally thought that the hand of his soul power could directly squeeze this boat like thing into an iron knot, and then throw it aside to solve it easily. As a result, the fact gave him a slap in the face, not to mention crushing it. He couldn''t even block it for a breath. "Run Looking at the terrible iron beast in front of him, Shen Zhixing swallowed his saliva. There was only one idea in his heart. Under the agitation of his soul, he rushed to the top. In addition, the 13 black horned people who were on duty also rushed to the sky. As long as you run up, you can escape as quickly as possible. Whoa, whoa, whoa! When Shen Zhixing fled to the top, the rotary drill bit at the front of the warship was hammered on the array barrier. The tough array barrier on the King City is driven by the rotary sharp drill at the front of the impact warship, which distorts madly and instantly turns into a whirlpool. However, Sanxi, originally considered as an indestructible array barrier by the black horned people in the Royal City, was crushed and completely collapsed. Only heard a bang, lavender city guard array barrier broke into a little bit of fluorescence, spread. Bathed in the purple fireworks, the class C impact warship of the Chinese empire finally collided with the royal city of Shen Zhixing. The black horned people patrolling outside the royal city didn''t have time to give way. They came to the shock warship for an intimate release, and then disappeared into the world. The class C impact warship of the Chinese empire is like a huge meat grinder. Its huge physique is like a fierce evil spirit, devouring all the black horned people in front of it. Boom! Boom! Boom! Deafening roar, instantly resounded between the heaven and the earth, the impact warship recklessly crashed into the Royal City, the straight mountain city was completely covered by warships. The huge rocks are falling everywhere. The black horned people who patrol and guard the city are the first to follow the mountain wall at the outer end of the King City, which is crushed and disappeared in the stone rain. The dense dust gradually raised, but it could not cover the terrible crushing ability of the overbearing metal giant. In the Royal City, the black horn people, who are still practicing and resting, don''t even know what happened. They feel the earth shaking and the mountain shaking, and there is a roar in front of them. Looking in the direction of movement and stillness, you can see a metal monster rolling towards them between the broken rocks. "What is this?" The black horned people in the king''s city had just been run over by the impact warship when they had doubts. Even for the black horned people in the awakening state, the low-level awakening state is just a face-to-face smash. The high-level black horned people insist on a breath, but also die. Only the few black horned people in the sixth level can escape in time and dare not face the hard regret.The black horned people who have successfully evaded the six levels of awakening can only watch the metal dragon pass through the middle of the king''s city and finally rush to the rear of the king''s city. PA Da Da! The sound of falling stones is constantly ringing. Yue Liqun looks at the King City in a daze. In an instant, the array is broken, and the whole King City is directly reduced by one third. Instead, a huge hole appears in the middle of the whole mountain. "Too How wonderful Yue Liqun''s fists are tightly clenched. He looks at the King City in front of him, which has a tendency to collapse completely. He is shocked and roars. "Don''t get excited. It''s not over yet." Lin Qian looked at the King City in front of him with a deep voice. "I said smashing. Now it''s finished, but it''s not broken." "Ah?" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yue Liqun looked a little dull. He immediately continued to look forward. At this time, he saw with his own eyes the red photoelectric lights on the class C impact warships of the Chinese empire through the huge openings of the royal city which occupied one third of the whole mountain. "What''s that?" Yue Liqun muttered to himself, but as soon as he finished, he suddenly heard the frightening gun barrels that he saw when the previous impact warship passed by. Yue Liqun looked at Lin Qian in a cold sweat and stammered: "Your Majesty, aren''t those three hundred heavy soul guns?" "To be exact, what you first saw is called the siege type heavy soul gun." Lin Qian smiles and looks at the impact warship in front of him. "What''s on it is another kind of thing, it''s called molten flame soul gun." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Dong! Dong! Dong! Compared with the impact warship''s violent impact on the Royal City, the sound of the molten flame soul gun''s bombardment is much smaller and seems not so atmospheric. But no one thought that way when three hundred hot soul power bombarded the incomplete King City and burst out. The violent explosion made the whole Royal City submerged in the sea of fire. The black horned people at both ends of the Royal City were glad that they survived the terrible impact just now, but then they had to face the overwhelming flames. At the moment, in the eyes of these black horned people, there is an illusion of destroying heaven and earth. The roaring flame has strong burning power. Although it has been resisting with soul power, it can still clearly feel that the soul power of body protection is being destroyed at a fast speed. There are terrible high-temperature flames will be submerged in all directions, these black horned people in this sea of fire can not distinguish between southeast and northwest, like headless flies. In the end, they still can''t escape the fire, their soul power is lost, and their weaker bodies are swallowed. As the smoke billowed, Lin Qian looked at Shen Zhixing''s face and felt very happy in his heart. Burn everything you have for 20 years? Twenty years later, what does Shen Zhixing use to fight against the black horn king? Yue Liqun beside Lin Qian was also in a daze. On the class C impact warship of the Chinese Empire, he only saw what his majesty called the melting flame soul cannons burst out to attack, completely lighting up the remaining two-thirds of the city. "Do you know what it''s called?" Lin Qian looked at the burning King City, patted Yue Liqun on the shoulder and said with a laugh, "I tell you, it''s called instant explosion. I''ll teach you how to be a man!" Instant explosion, teach you to be a man? Yue Liqun only felt that Lin Qian''s words, even if novel, were a relief. In short, now he has a clear understanding of the Chinese Empire, and he also understands that Shen Zhixing''s power is completely destroyed, and the rebellious palace controlled by him by various means is completely destroyed with the explosion. Under the Chinese Empire, the class C impact warship slowly landed on the ground. Such a hegemonic weapon also has its limitations. The soul power stored in the impact warship will be consumed after an attack, and the remaining soul power for its stable landing will be completely consumed after landing. Shen Zhixing turns around tremblingly and looks at Lin Qian''s position. If he can''t find the other side at this time, he really has a master level combat power. He is not an idiot. The metal monster that crushed his kingdom has never been seen before in the underground ancient forest world. The only possibility is that he came from the earth, and Lin Qian, who also came from the earth, looked at him not far away, gloating. He didn''t know who was responsible for it. He might as well kill himself. Shen Zhixing knew that his power was over. There were only a few more than 20 people survived in the low-level awakening realm, and only 10 people survived in the high-level awakening realm. As for the survivors of the state of life and death and the state of emptiness, there are only ten thousand people. Thinking of this, Shen Zhixing''s mood is almost on the verge of collapse. He made great efforts to accumulate such huge strength, which is an important basis for him to win the black point throne in the future. Now he has been buried in the wide sea of fire in front of him, and he is flying around along the rich black smoke. Previously, he observed the situation in the king''s city with his soul power, and could clearly perceive that the black horned people under his control were flying around in panic. It''s a pity that doing so can only make their soul power be consumed more quickly. The black horned people who have lost the protection of their soul power have no way to resist the surging flames. His journey to Shen can be to see with his own eyes the endless hot sea, how to devour all his precious wealth. Since then, the rebellion palace has disappeared, and the thirteen princes of the black point country have completely become bare commanders. Shen''s trip at the moment, I wish I could beat Lin Qian''s bones and raise his ashes! "Lin Qian!" Shen Zhixing turned around angrily. His face turned red with anger. "Sometimes anger can make people''s fighting power soar. For example, Shen Zhixing is in this situation. In such an angry situation, his combat power is only 10% or 20% higher than usual. " Lin Qian turned a blind eye to Shen Zhixing''s angry roar and looked around at Yue Liqun, "but you know, when you are angry enough to lose your mind, you will be extremely stupid. This kind of enemy is the best solution." "It''s hard for him to lose his mind when he wants to break down, but he doesn''t understand why he''s so angry." Looking at the towering flame in the distance, Yue Liqun said. "His fire is not strong enough, but he can add fuel to it." Lin Qian turned his mouth and motioned to Yue Liqun to look after him. "If I don''t annoy an old man like Shen Zhixing, I don''t believe in Lin!" Yue Liqun looks at Lin Qian in surprise. It''s the first time that he''s ever seen the other party''s violence. However, he feels very happy. At the same time, he''ll wait and see what''s going on."Shen Zhixing, your offensive gathering place, has a Chinese empire that already belongs to me." When Shen Zhixing was angry, he heard that Lin Qian in the distance suddenly spoke to him, "if you killed my people, you threatened me before. If you killed my men, I just want to give them back." "Tooth for tooth..." Yue Liqun looked strange when he heard Lin Qian''s words. Shen Zhixing''s behavior to Lin Qian is really excessive, but it can only be regarded as a bite. But Lin Qian''s behavior is more than a tooth for a tooth. It is clear that he killed you with a mouthful of iron teeth and copper teeth! However, Yue Liqun was curious that Lin Qian was adding fuel to the fire. He didn''t see Shen Zhixing lose his mind. "Lin Qian..." As soon as Shen Zhixing spoke, he was rudely interrupted by Lin Qian''s voice containing soul power. "Presumptuous, I haven''t finished, you dare to interrupt. How dare you." Lin Qian stares at Shen Zhixing and angrily rebukes him. Next to him, Yue Liqun found that Shen Zhixing''s face was more ugly when he choked. He was ready to reply, but Lin Qian was the first to speak again. "Shen Zhi Xing, I''d like to ask you, is a black horn clan named Shen Yi your favorite son?" As soon as Lin Qian''s words came out, his face immediately changed. He looked at Lin Qian with wide eyes. His originally angry chest calmed down. It seemed that he had never been angry. At Lin Qian''s side, Yue Liqun, looking at Shen Zhixing''s strange and calm expression, instantly understood what it means to add fuel to the fire. "I killed him not long ago!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 After Lin Qian''s voice fell, everything in the air was quiet, only the burning sound of the crumbling King City in the distance. The surviving black horned people carefully look at Shen Zhixing and find that there seems to be no expression on each other''s face, and they seem to be very calm. But they, who are familiar with their Lord, know very well that this is the tranquility before the storm. It''s not necessary to say that the seventh Lord is very clear about his position in the family. As long as it is the request of the seventh Royal Highness, the prince of his own family will meet it, because the mother of the seventh Royal Highness is the childhood sweetheart of the prince. She has not had a child for many years, and she was finally pregnant with the seventh Royal Highness only a few decades ago. However, his mother died in an accident after giving birth to him, so Shen Zhixing put all her feelings into Shen Yi. It can be said that Shen Yi is the absolute scale of Shen''s journey, and no one dares to touch it. "Yi''er..." Shen Zhixing slowly closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there were blood and tears in his eyes. The soul power in his body was reckless and began to burn. When Yue Liqun saw Shen Zhixing''s state, he tut tut said: "I heard that he was very proud of his seven sons. If so, his Majesty''s words made him completely lose his mind and start to burn the source." At this moment, Yue Liqun completely understood what it means to add fuel to the fire. Regardless of the outcome of the battle, Shen Zhixing''s cultivation of master level combat power would be abandoned half an hour later. At least he would fall to the fourth level of the awakening realm. Unless he got the treasures of heaven and earth, it would be difficult to restore his cultivation. The origin of burning is different from Yue Liqun''s self abandonment of cultivation. At the beginning, he abandoned cultivation again and adopted the method of breaking and then establishing. Burn the source, that is to damage the foundation. "However, your majesty is the first level of the awakening realm. He is the awakening realm of the master level combat power. The gap between the two realms is so big that there is no need to burn the source." However, no matter how irrational, Yue Liqun still could not understand Shen Zhixing''s behavior. However, Lin Qian looked at Shen Zhixing, who was burning the source, and his look gradually became dignified. "Shen''s trip is really a character. He didn''t lose his mind completely." At this time, Yue Liqun suddenly heard Lin Qian around him. In this regard, Yue Liqun said that he could not understand: "Your Majesty, he has not lost his mind?" "No, it was because he burned the source that he proved that he didn''t lose his mind. Instead, he was ready to do his best to kill me and avenge his son." Staring at Shen Zhixing, who was already out of control after burning the source, Lin Qian said slowly, "the master''s awakening is really powerful. Do you realize my real strength?" On the other hand, the black horned people around Shen Zhixing, who was in the sixth stage of the awakening state, looked surprised and sad. He spoke to his Lord and said, "Lord, it''s just a human race or the first stage of the awakening state. Why are you so surprised?" "If you don''t burn the source, I''m not sure I can kill you. This is a human from the earth." The words of his subordinates made Shen Zhixing sigh, and let the blood and tears dry up on his cheek. Shen Zhixing''s words shocked the black horn people around him. Their Lord is the seventh level of the awakening realm and the master level of the awakening realm. He is not only a human race, but also the first level of the awakening realm. How can he have such terrible strength as the LORD said? Seeing the unbelievable look in his subordinates'' eyes, Shen Zhixing sneered: "I have told you that no matter what happens, you should observe it carefully. Any tiny trace may reveal something unexpected." "The explosion of the king''s city and the impact of terror make Yue Liqun, who is in the fifth level of the awakening realm, need to use his soul power to gather around his body, so as to ensure that he will not be affected. You are very close, and you need to work your soul power with all your strength. Even the king needs to gather his soul power to counteract the aftereffects. " Speaking of this, Shen Zhixing reached out to Lin Qian in the distance and asked his subordinates, "when have you ever seen a trace of soul power on this Terran from the beginning to the end?" Shen Zhixing''s black horn clan, after hearing his own prince''s reminder, suddenly realized and woke up. "I''m afraid I''m not sure I can kill him if I don''t burn the source thoroughly now." Shen Zhixing tried his best to mobilize the progress of burning source in his body, and told other subordinates, "I''m afraid he''s also brewing the soul power in his body. Once the battle between the king and him begins, you should never interfere. If the situation is not right, run quickly, you know?" "Lord!" What else did the other black horn people want to persuade? They didn''t dare to continue talking when they touched Shen Zhixing''s angry face. In the distance, Yue Liqun also advised Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, it''s hard for you not to come true. You have to fight with Shen Zhixing. He''s a great master." "My subordinates also know that your majesty is powerful and gifted. Twelve rounds of Nirvana are unheard of and unheard of.""However, the awakening state is stronger than the first state, and the gap of strength is also appalling. There is no comparability with the previous state. In particular, the fighting power of the three levels of masters, heroes and overlords above the sixth level is quite different. " These days, Yue Liqun can be regarded as finding out the temper of his young majesty. He is kind and righteous. Although he is very kind to his own people, he is also very overbearing. Sometimes he is not willing to reason with you. He is very proud. What he is worried about now is that Lin Qian will ruin his life for nothing because of his pride. "I know your good intentions, and I really have only one level of awakening." In mid air, looking at Shen Zhixing''s gradually violent breath, his face showed an excited smile, and his eyes were full of strong fighting spirit, "but I also have master level fighting power, how can I be afraid of him?" When Lin Qian said this, Yue Liqun was in the same place. He didn''t know what to say. "All the time, I''ve never had a good fight with others. Now I just want to have a good fight." Staring at Shen Zhixing, whose fury has reached its peak, the corners of his mouth bend, "let him understand that I am not the one he can threaten." Bear! In this moment, the spirit of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty emerged, with the burning emperor''s robe, 18 components and two pieces of heart emerging at the same time. Under the package of red gold thunder soul power and Prynne ice cold soul power, the components melt instantly and wrap the heart of the original instrument. "Ting Ye Jian! Sword in the clouds Lin Qian whispered softly, holding the sword in his hand. The golden dragon is in the middle, the Thunder Dragon is on the left, and the ice dragon is on the right. At this moment, Lin Qian''s strength has completely exploded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 When Lin Qian showed his real strength, Yue Liqun retreated silently without saying a word. Looking at the figure of Jiulong Gongwei, he was deeply shocked. "I was How could you say you want to capture such a statue? " Thinking of his ridiculous remarks, Yue Liqun covered his head with his hands and slapped himself several times. Yue Liqun now only thinks that how could he be so stupid at that time? But he didn''t know that the past experience made him have heart disease, and the emergence of Lin Qian made his heart disease have been completely cured, and is gradually developing in the normal direction. Lin Qian''s pride and self-confidence have been imperceptibly influencing people around him. If we say that the emperor''s arrogance makes people who swear allegiance to Lin Qian, they can''t help but maintain absolute loyalty. Then Lin Qian''s self-confident attitude is purely personal charm, so that people who have been with him are full of confidence in the future and have a bright future. The emperor''s domineering power was fully opened, and the mighty emperor''s will and power were diffused and opened in the ancient forest world for the first time, shaking in the distance. At the same time, Shen''s trip in the distance of Lin Qian was not to be outdone. He let his fury out wantonly and did not stop him at all. Lin Qian and Shen''s trip was just a collision on the air engine, which had already shocked the space. The air flow swept around and could not be stopped. In the ancient forest world under the ground, the turbulent air swept up a hurricane, and countless spirit trees were uprooted and flying in the air. Yue Liqun beside Lin Qian, caught off guard, was also shocked by the strong air. Shen''s survivors were also the black people. In a twinkling, the world had completely become the battlefield of Lin Qian and Shen Zhixing. Before they started to fight each other, they collided with each other fiercely, and it was difficult to separate. At this time, Yue Liqun, who has stabilized his figure, looks forward. He knows that the battle between his majesty and Shen Zhixing has completely begun. The collision between breath is also the most important. If you can overpower the opponent in momentum before you start, it will bring great blessing to the later battle. "The breath of Lin Qian How strong With the growing breath of both, Shen Zhixing was very shocked, because Lin Qian only awakened to the first level of the realm and was not as powerful as himself. Don''t know why, two people in the gas engine confrontation, he even gradually began to face the situation of downwind. It seems that the emperor can break through the gap, no matter how hard he tries to break the gap, no matter how hard he appears. On the contrary, the other party''s breath is extremely stable, as if a heavy mountain is rolling towards him, and he can''t stop it at all. This kind of feeling is the same as their powerlessness when the other party''s huge object bombarded their own king city. Shen Zhixing understood that he had lost the battle in breath. Now he had to attack Lin Qian before his Qi was knocked down by the other party. Once he was defeated, things would be in trouble. When Shen Zhixing was planning to do so, Lin Qian''s eyes glittered with gold. He suddenly opened his mouth and yelled at him: "broken!" At the same time, Jiulong, surrounded by Lin Qian''s body, opened its mouth and roared at him. Along with Lin Qian''s roar, the dragon''s howling sound surged to his side like a tide. The invisible sound wave seemed to be a shock wave, which shocked him. "Well Shen Zhixing snorted on the spot, but the secret in his heart was not good. The mighty flood suddenly hit him. At this time, Shen''s trip had no time to reflect, his breath had been broken, and his face immediately became very ugly. Bang! After Lin Qian went deep, the air burst out, and the whole person had disappeared in the same place. He rushed to Shen Zhixing. Red gold thunder soul power and Prynne ice cold soul power climbed to the thunder night sword and the cloud respectively. The martial spirit characteristics of the two martial spirits were instantly aroused, and their physique and soul power were instantly increased by 20 times, which made their forward speed suddenly accelerate. "The emperor is domineering!" "Tough!" "Fast!" "The power of resistance!" "A surge of fighting spirit!" "Double shield!" ¡­¡­ When Lin Qian rushed to Shen Zhixing, he was spewing out one word after another in his mouth. The soul power in his body was rapidly consumed. At the same time, the brilliance appeared out of thin air and hit him. Not only Shen Zhi''s trip, but also Yue Liqun and other black horn people who watched the battle can clearly feel that every bright light on Lin Qian''s body has to be strong. "Consumption skill!" When Lin Qianchong came to Shen Zhixing, his left hand, which was holding the wide bladed Ting night sword, had been wrapped by the red light, "double the attack."Shen Zhixing''s face began to change gradually, from surprise to shock and then to fear. Shen Zhi''s journey, which has already begun to burn the source, has increased the soul power in his body. In an instant, it flows out of his body. On the round crystal in front of his chest, it immediately twinkles with dazzling light. With the help of race talent, the soul power from Shen Zhixing''s body is instantly integrated with the aura of heaven and earth. In front of him, there are seven aura shield walls, trying to resist Lin Qian''s fast approaching. Now the fight on the gas engine is that he failed and lost the opportunity to take the initiative. Now he can only passively bear Lin Qian''s attack. After all, the seven spiritual shield walls formed by Shen Zhixing''s journey are very solid. Shen Zhixing is very confident in these seven shield walls. Even if he is also a soul warrior in the awakening realm of master level combat power, he will not be able to break his own defense for a while. Even if Lin Qian had brought him great pressure, he could not shine. Especially after seeing that he had gathered seven shield walls, Lin Qian still didn''t slow down his speed. Instead, he rushed to his shield wall faster, which made him hum coldly: "it''s just looking for death." Under the impact of such a terrible speed, unless Lin Qian bursts all his seven shield walls at one time, otherwise, hitting any shield wall will only make him a meat cake. However, is it possible to break his ten shield walls at one time? No matter how rebellious Lin Qian is, he can''t be so rebellious. Shen Zhixing''s eyes narrowed slightly. You should know that he is a master level awakening state, and now he is still burning his source. When Shen Zhixing thought so, Lin Qian had already rushed to the seven shield walls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Looking at the seven shield walls in front of him, Lin Qian''s face showed a mocking smile. He held up his arm holding Ting Yejian, and the red light on it was more and more dazzling. Double attack, although it can only be used once, the effect is very significant and obvious, that is, it can double his current attack. Now Lin Qian''s physique has been enhanced 20 times, and his soul power has also been enhanced 20 times. Double attack, that is to say, Lin Qian''s next sword is a terror attack that is 40 times stronger in both body and soul power. "Shen Zhixing, take my sword well!" In the high altitude, Lin Qian''s speed to the front was still not reduced. The red gold thunder soul power on the thunder night sword suddenly increased, wrapped in the sword body and grew against the wind. In an instant, it turned into a thunder sword. The suddenly increased soul Power Sword seemed to be a sword edge. Now it fell down and chopped towards the proud seven shield wall of Shen Zhixing. The attack and defense of the sword against the shield are immediately revealed between the heaven and the earth. Shua! Lin Qian swung his sword down, and the terrible force of the sword seemed to be a thunder curtain. It fell from the center of the seven shield walls. The wall that Shen Zhixing was proud of was split into two and cut into two. When Shen Zhixing was stunned, the seven spirit shield, which he could call the strongest defense, was scattered in the world together with the red golden thunder soul power, and it turned into a half day soul power fluorescence in front of him. As for Lin Qian, he had rushed to him freely, and his slender white sword pointed to his throat. Before the sword body approached his side, Shen Zhixing had already felt a sharp chill, and the water vapor in the air around him had begun to form ice crystals. At the same time, this chill from climbing to his body, a time did not notice, the body had frost. Shen Zhixing rushed out of his body to smash the frost, which was condensed from his body. At the same time, his hands had become a spear of soul power, and he threw it at Lin Qian. Shen Zhixing is regressing rapidly, while Lin Qian is approaching each other quickly. The black horned people who are good at soul power are very fast when they are flying away. The opponent in front of Lin Qian was also the black horn clan in the wake of master level combat power, and the speed of flight was no slower than him. Under the agitation of soul power, Shen Zhixing in front of Lin Qian is trying to open up the gap with himself. The purple spear of soul power is like an arrow, attacking him quickly. The pupil of emperor Lin Qian had been opened for a long time, and his golden pupil was always staring at the purple spear that he was attacking. The ting Ye sword, which was going to be cut, suddenly stopped. Instead, it was Lin Qian''s slender sword in the cloud. With the chill of the sword in the cloud, the purple spear, which was affected by the cold soul power of Prynne, suddenly slowed down. At this time, Lin Qian didn''t fight with these spears at all. Instead, after the spears slowed down and avoided, he continued to pursue Shen Zhixing. When Lin Qian passed the purple spears, he suddenly cut the sword with his backhand towards the rear. The sword Qi condensed by the red and gold thunder suddenly broke into the center of a large number of purple soul power spears, burst out, turned into tiny thunder sword Qi, and collided with the purple soul power spears. Bang! Bang! Bang! The purple soul power spears split in an instant and turned into purple red flames, which made them look very charming. Looking back at Shen Zhixing''s face, Lin Qian sneered: "why, it seems that you are very disappointed." With that, Lin Qian suddenly slowed down his speed and watched the purple soul power spear on the other side''s chest. Seeing Lin Qian''s behavior, Shen Zhixing frowned slightly, but then stretched out: "disappointment, what''s so disappointing? It''s you. It''s a shame." "Just now a sword broke my seven spirit shield''s domineering power. How could it disappear? Now it''s shrinking." "No, the most important thing for a wise emperor is to learn to follow the advice of becoming a son." Lin Qian stopped, raised his sword, and pointed to the spear of soul power gathered in Shen Zhixing''s chest. "You black horned people are really playing with soul power. They can give so much spirit to soul power." "Once I meet with your spear of soul power and get infected with the flame of soul power after explosion, I will leave your mark on my body." Lin Qian''s face showed a look of admiration, "and at that time, any attack of your soul power will follow me." "At that time, you just need to gather your soul power to attack, but I can only defend passively, or I''m tired of running. However, as long as I am not contaminated by the flame, I can "It seems that in order to burst out such a flame and stabilize the structure of soul power, it is necessary to form the shape of a four foot spear."When he heard Lin Qian talking about the mystery of his exhaustion, he was only deeply afraid: "impossible, this is my secret skill, why do you know it?" "Yes, I can still use it!" As the voice fell, Lin Qian released his hands, and the sword of the night and the sword of the cloud were quietly suspended beside him. His hands were spread out into palms on his chest. The soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty gradually gathered the spear of the soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty and shot at each other. Shen Zhixing''s face changed dramatically. In an instant, he gathered a number of exhausted spirits, turned into a straight four foot spear, and collided with the golden spear that came crashing towards him. The enchanting purple red fireworks and bright yellow flames crisscrossed together, and finally integrated with each other and disappeared in the air. is as like as two peas of Shen, which are all the soul of Lin Qian, and the bright yellow flames of the side of the river are all identical except for their different colors. "No way!" Seeing this scene, Shen Zhixing immediately exclaimed that he was born. He yelled at Lin Qian in front of him, "this is my unique skill. Even Yi''er, whom I love most, has not been taught to him. How can you learn it?" "Because I have a good prime minister." Seeing Shen Zhixing''s angry appearance, Lin Qian took the ting Ye sword and cloud sword suspended on both sides in his hands and said lightly. At the same time, Zhuge Ming sipped his tea and sat on the high platform of Tiangong hall in the back of Tianchen in Lin Qian''s Dantian, the headquarters of Tiangong Department of the Chinese Empire. In the air around him, 300 tactical mirrors of different sizes were suspended. All the data observed by Emperor Lin Qian''s pupil, soul power, and soul consciousness were collected by the scholars of the Ministry of natural science and technology and transmitted to Zhuge Ming at an instant speed for his analysis. The secret of Shen Zhixing''s exhausting soul inflammation is to explain it to his majesty after Zhuge Ming''s vivid analysis. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Shen Zhixing''s hands are trembling. In the past, he used to fight with exhausting soul inflammation, which made him very proud of this move. But he never imagined that his own move would be learned in the blink of an eye. "Damn it Shen Zhixing roared angrily that the soul power in his body was also surging out, and condensed into two long whip of soul power. At the same time, he quickly attacked Lin Qian. The whistling sound of the whip made Lin Qian''s pupils shrink and raised his double swords to resist the attack. Bang bang! The two soul power whip lashed Lin Qian''s double swords and made a loud clapping sound. "Drink!" With a roar, Lin Qian''s double swords made a sudden effort to push back his soul power. At the same time, Lin Qian''s body around Jiulong is also chasing out, biting toward the soul power whip, in the blink of an eye, Shen''s journey condensed soul power whip has been full of holes. However, after seeing this situation, Shen Zhixing''s face instead showed a smile: "originally, you have no power to break my seven spirit shield." "More than enough for you." Seeing the proud look on Shen Zhixing''s face, Lin Qian gave a cold hum. His soul power gushed out again, and a brilliant light hit him. "Double the gain!" Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! A series of sweet and clear voices emerged from Lin Qian. With the sound, Shen Zhixing clearly saw that there were forty-five lights on each other. The strange light appeared again on Lin Qian. Shen Zhixing could feel it clearly, and his breath seemed to be strengthened again. "I have to save time!" Lin Qian''s golden eyes were staring at Shen Zhixing. He waved the ting Ye sword with his left hand and pulled a sword flower with the sword in the cloud. With a slight bend in the corner of his mouth, his figure suddenly accelerated. Shen Zhixing looked at Lin Qian, who was approaching him again with his double swords. He was already thrilled: "this Lin Qian, the speed has become faster." However, Lin Qian, who was already close to him in the blink of an eye, could not bear him to think more. The spirit power immediately made up for the broken spirit power whip, and there were five more. Seven spirit power whip came to him at the same time. Knowing that Lin Qian''s strength is far less than that of his sword, Shen Zhixing''s pressure is not so great. Bang! Bang! Bang! But then Lin Qian''s behavior made his downward pressure rise again. This group of young people with double swords wielded their swords too fast. The two swords complemented each other, and they simply couldn''t pour water into them. Even if seven soul power whips attack at the same time, there is still no way to break Lin Qian''s double sword defense. And if you don''t pay attention, your soul power whip will be frozen by the opponent''s slender white sword, and then smashed by the wide blade black sword. Fortunately, as a black horn, he is very good at soul power. After one of his soul power whip is smashed, he can instantly gather a second one to make up for it. "What did you do just now? Why did your strength improve so much?" Shen Zhixing retreated in circles in the air and kept suppressing Lin Qian. But Lin Qian has always maintained an extremely domineering offensive posture, holding double swords and constantly attacking him. The speed of soul power consumption has far exceeded his expectations. At the beginning, when Lin Qian rushed to himself, his strength was obviously improved gradually. Just now, this happened again, but it''s not a breakthrough. At the same time, the breath is stable, and it''s not the soul skill of forcibly improving the strength like myself. "It''s very simple. I have a secret skill that I can use to enhance myself." After Lin Qian split the whip of soul power in front of him with one sword, he stepped back a little bit and said slowly, "I have strengthened my body, soul power, reaction, speed, defense and soul in all aspects, specifically the hardness of my hair or the strength of my fingers." As he said this, Lin Qian raised his sword in the cloud and looked pitifully at Shen Zhixing: "but I don''t think you can understand this phenomenon. After all, there is no such thing as" Dad''s clothes "in this world." As Lin Qian''s voice fell, his right arm suddenly swung down, and the cold air burst out from the body of the sword in the cloud, freezing the seven soul power whip in an instant. The icy white fog is diffuse, blocking the sight of Shen Zhixing, which can only be perceived with soul power. Shen Zhixing didn''t dare to stay in the same place for too long. He quickly stepped back. At this time, the red golden thunder sword light rushed out of the white fog and attacked him. With the domineering atmosphere of the red gold thunder sword, smashed his soul power, leaving a bloody wound on his chest. This is the first time that Lin Qian hurt his opponent under the suppression and defense of Shen Zhixing. Shen Zhi''s backward journey clearly saw that Lin Qian rushed out of the white fog, holding the sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of fierce murders."If you let him get close, it''s over!" Shen Zhixing looks at Lin Qian, who is bathed in the burning robe of emperor Yi. He is approaching him crazily, and he is in a bit of panic. "Develop strengths and avoid weaknesses!" All of a sudden, these four words appeared in Shen Zhixing''s mind, and he woke up. Shen Zhixing''s arms begin to wave. As a black horn, he has great soul power, which is their inherent advantage. The soul power gathered into countless attacks, including swords and swords, and various kinds of weapons emerged one after another, turning into a torrent of soul power weapons and rushing fiercely towards Lin Qian in front of him. At the same time, seven aura whip is also closely followed by the condensation again, in the mid air to throw out the sound of breaking the air, hard to Lin Qian side pumping. As soon as Lin Qian''s eyes were fixed and his double swords in his hands were tightened, he began to cut quickly to resist the torrent of soul attack in front of him. Thunder howls on the thunder night sword. The cold air of the sword in the cloud affects the surrounding space and slows down the attack speed of soul power. At this moment, Lin Qian has burst out with the fastest speed. His double swords turned into a welcome, as if disappeared in front of him. The torrent of Shen Zhixing''s soul power was blocked in front of the double sword net. It collided with the waving blade and made a roaring explosion. Lin Qian kept moving away in mid air, and the impact flood of Shen Zhixing structure also moved with him. "Why, your soul power is not exhausted." Shen Zhixing, who keeps attacking, is gradually unable to do what he wants, because he finds that while his soul power is rapidly consumed, the opponent is a Terran, so the speed of soul power consumption should be faster than him. "You think you are fighting with me alone, but in fact you are wrong." Lin Qian crossed his two swords and crossed forward abruptly, tearing apart the seven aura whip. "I''m fighting with you, and there''s an empire fighting with you at the same time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 The racial talent of the black horns is that they have strong soul power, and can use the aura of heaven and earth to enhance their attack when using soul power. Therefore, for the black horn people, it is also a part of their own soul power to have the aura of the whole world. Shen Zhixing had come to realize that it was necessary for him to kill the other side head-on and compete with him for the consumption of soul power, so that everything would be all right? It''s not so nice to have your opponent''s soul power consumed completely, and then use your own kill? However, the fact is totally different from what he imagined. It seems that the opponent''s soul power will never be exhausted. There is no sign of weakness in the soul awn emanating from the three attributes of soul power. The sword spirit condensed by the soul power constantly dances with the sword body, and diffuses around his body, turning into a dense sword net. In front of him, Lin Qian was extremely stable. There seemed to be no flaw in the sword net around him. The pressure of his soul power attack on the other side was getting smaller and smaller. Often, as soon as he raised his hand, the other side would wave his sword Qi out and collide with his own soul power attack in midair. Almost, the two men shot at the same time, which made Shen Zhixing feel like his next move had been known by the other party in advance. The weakening of the repression led to Lin Qian getting close to himself. Even if he increases the output of his soul power and makes the attack more violent, it won''t help. Because when he did this, Lin Qian also increased his soul strength, and the double sword net around his body was more dense. Shen Zhixing couldn''t understand. Is the soul power of a human race more powerful than that of the black horn race? "What do you mean, what do you mean? I''m facing an empire, not him alone!" Shen Zhixing was restless at the moment. He never thought that the battle would drag on to this point. The invincible exhausted soul inflammation was completely copied by the other party, which made him dare not act rashly. His most powerful defensive move, the seven spirit shield, was blasted by others with a sword. It seems that Lin Qian has seen through the strange seven spirit whip for a long time, and it can''t cause any trouble to him. Although from the beginning in place, passive defense of him, has been suppressing Lin Qian attack, just chest by the other side of a sword. Proud? His trip to Shen was the awakening of the thirteen lords of the black point Kingdom, and he was fighting against Lin Qian. Although he was acutely aware that Lin Qian was terrible and had to deal with it with all his strength, he had never seen such a terrible Terran. However, he didn''t know that Lin Qian, who was fighting with him, was very happy. He hadn''t played so cheerfully for a long time. Shen Zhixing''s swift and violent attack of soul power completely drowned Lin Qian''s figure, which made him have to keep the double sword net from collapsing, so that he would not be washed away by his opponent''s swift and violent attack. However, Lin Qian''s energy is limited after all. There are always omissions in his intense soul attacks. However, the Nine Dragons around his body are also helping him to defend himself from the other party''s attacks. Occasionally, there was a careless attack of soul power on Lin Qian. Although there was some pain, it was not a big deal. The defense of emperor Yi''s robe and his own strong physique are completely able to bear, no problem. Shen Zhixing intends to kill Lin Qian with his soul power, but he will never think that the person he wants to kill has an idea with himself. Lin Qian''s previous words are not exaggerations. Shen Zhixing is really fighting not only with Lin Qian alone, but with the whole Chinese Empire. Emperor Tong, soul power and soul consciousness observed everything on the battlefield. The scholars of the Ministry of heavenly work classified the collected speed into different categories and quickly sent it to Zhuge Ming''s tactical mirror. The Prime Minister of Lin Qian will give his Majesty the best advice. For example, the composition and use of the opponent''s soul skills, or the opponent''s fighting methods and rules, with the constant confrontation with Lin Qian, the more Shen Zhixing is exposed, and will be studied more thoroughly by Zhuge Ming. In terms of the amount of soul power in his body, Lin Qian is exaggerating in the same realm, but he is far from Shen Zhixing. After all, the black horn race is a master of playing soul power. Their innate talent makes them have a subtle control and development of soul power. Compared with other races, the number of soul power in their body has a unique advantage. In addition, Shen Zhixing is still in the awakening state of master level combat power, and his inner soul power is huge. It''s very simple to use the soul power to kill Lin Qian alive, but the best choice. Unfortunately, there is a whole empire behind Lin Qian. The refined aura of heaven and earth constantly gushes out from the traces of heaven, washing Lin Qian''s body and improving his physique imperceptibly. This kind of heaven and earth aura purified by the array, as long as Lin Qian is willing, can be instantly refined into his own soul power. With a continuous supply of soul power, how can Lin Qian''s soul power be exhausted? The aura of heaven and earth is a part of the soul power of the black horn clan. It''s just a kind of saying. However, when you look at the endless white space behind the trace of heaven, the Chinese Empire of the fantasy star is equivalent to Lin Qian''s second Dantian.Whew! Whew! Whew! One after another, the sound of breaking through the air is constantly ringing, and some figures are flying away from afar. The terrible news of the battle between Lin Qian and Shen Zhixing has passed a long distance and shocked many strong people. "Is that your majesty?" Fu Deqing, who comes to Yue Liqun, looks at the occupation ahead and asks his apprentice in surprise. The figure of Jiulong Gongwei is shrouded in the flaming robes of the emperor. The swords of the two successful armed spirits dance tightly, which makes Shen Zhixing''s violent attack useless. Although Lin Qian is now being suppressed, we can see that the situation is tripping over bit by bit. "The trip of Shen, the 13th Prince of black point, is the awakening state of master level combat power. Your majesty, he..." Wang qiongxing, who followed, saw the familiar figure, and his hands trembled. Your majesty is at the first level of the awakening realm. It''s hard to separate from the black horned clan in the awakening realm of the master level combat power. Among the four ethnic groups, the elders of Hongjiao, dwarf and Lingti were also shocked one after another. When they saw the war situation clearly, they all looked like ghosts. They couldn''t believe what they saw. "It''s a pity that you can''t let me use my real cards yet!" When more and more people were shocked, Lin Qian felt that Shen Zhixing''s soul power began to weaken. "It''s time for me to do it." As soon as Lin Qian''s voice fell, he suddenly retreated to the rear, which surprised everyone and made them look at him. At this time, Lin Qian collided his two swords in front of the public. "Imperial sword!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 The two long swords, which were successfully armed, collided with each other. At this moment, Jiulong, which was composed of three different soul forces, was roaring in unison, gently moving his body and bumping into the two swords. Hum! The roar is completely resounding in the air. Lin Qian''s burning flame has disappeared. Instead, the emperor''s robe embroidered with nine dragons on a black background is quietly revealed to the world. At the same time, the ting Ye sword and cloud sword in Lin Qian''s hand have disappeared, and replaced by a three foot three inch long golden sword. The body of the sword is narrower than that of tingye sword, but wider than that of Yunzhong sword. On the golden body of the sword, there are three black dragons winding, three white dragons opening their teeth and claws, and three yellow dragons rushing to the tip of the sword. In Lin Qian''s body, there is a golden breath of soul power, which vaguely looks like gold around his body. The imperial power from Lin Qian''s body broke out again. It spread to all sides with the air of hegemony and inviolability, and shocked all sides like rolling. The people who came here to watch suddenly changed their colors, and their soul power immediately emerged from their bodies and condensed around their bodies to resist the terrible pressure. Feeling as if the essence of the impact of pressure on their own soul power, people''s faces are dramatic changes, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, are incredible, wondering if they are wrong. "Is this really human?" The old man of Hongjiao nationality who came from afar looked at Lin Qian who was standing in the air in the distance and made an incredible murmur. Recently, they have heard something about the Terrans, but they never thought that the Terrans would be so domineering that they completely broke their impression of the Terrans in the past. The person who really feels the great pressure is still facing Lin Qian''s trip to Shen. Looking at Lin Qian''s breath soaring again, he really wants to ask the other party how much strength has not erupted. He was already very alert, and even felt that Lin Qian was in great danger. He burned the source directly in order to kill him, revenge for his son, and let the other party pay the price for the burning of his royal city. At this moment, Shen Zhixing has done all he can to kill Lin Qian. If you can''t kill them, you want to use the talent of the black horn clan to kill them with soul power. But from the previous situation, the only one who will be consumed is himself. Compared with Shen Zhixing''s sad face, Lin Qian only feels very happy. He hasn''t played so cheerfully for a long time. Shen Zhixing is worthy of the awakening situation of the master level combat power. His strength is really strong. After burning the source, he has been able to suppress himself. However, it was the high frequency of attack that thoroughly honed Lin Qian himself. It was not long before Lin Qian broke through the awakening. The dual armed forces of Ting Ye Jian and Yun Zhong Jian were very strange to him. For Lin Qian, Shen''s trip is simply the best grindstone. What makes Shen Zhixing''s journey more and more stressful is not that Lin Qian''s bottom card is out, but that when he was dealing with the torrent of his soul power, his strength was obviously improving rapidly, and the suppression to the other side was getting weaker and weaker, and finally he could not control it. If at the beginning, Lin Qian could not get away from the high-intensity torrent of soul power. It is Lin Qian''s increasing control over his own strength that makes him free from the suppression of Shen Zhixing''s attack, and thus leave the scope of his soul power attack trend. As for his own training, Lin Qian thought it was time to end the battle. Shen Zhixing''s soul power has begun to weaken, and his own source has burned to a limit. It is only one step away from falling to the seventh level of awakening. The three kinds of soul power in Lin Qian''s body are integrated into one, which is completely transformed into the Golden Imperial spirit power. It surges out of his palm and pours into the sword body. As the Dragon roars, Lin Qian''s imperial power suddenly converges. His eyes are shining with gold, and he stares at Shen Zhixing. Looking at Lin Qian, whose breath has converged, Shen Zhixing''s face has changed dramatically. The other party''s posture is the most terrible. It''s not unusual now, but the next outbreak is the most violent. "You go!" Seeing Lin Qian''s gesture, Shen Zhixing yelled at his black horn people, "save your life. One day, remember to take revenge for the king." Shen Zhixing is no longer sure that he will kill Lin Qian. He immediately asks his surviving subordinates to flee from this land of right and wrong. Once they really die in Lin Qian''s hands, if they haven''t escaped, they will be cut off. At that time, he really died in vain, and there was no one to avenge himself in the future. Lin Qian continued his soul power towards the emperor''s sword and glanced at the black horned people. Just a glimpse of this has already made these black horned people lose their souls. Where can Shen Zhixing tell them to turn around and run away in a hurry.When Lin Qian''s golden eyes turned to them, the surviving black horned people were as cold as ice. "Duanchen, kill!" Three words suddenly popped out of Lin Qian''s mouth. They were extremely cruel. Everyone in this world was at a loss. Bang! At the next moment, a huge collision sound was heard. An arrow with long and thin arms smashed the air in front of it and turned it into a light yellow streamer, which shot out from the dense forest below. The location of the arrow shot, there is a full 30 miles of ground collapse, the strength of the arrow bombardment, this area of lingmu shock into powder. The arrow that cuts through the sky will arrive in an instant. It will blow up the sixth level black horned tribe, who is just turning around and ready to escape, into a blood mist and burst open in mid air. Next, a brave man in light armor jumped up from below. His eagle like eyes were staring at the area in front of him. His arms and muscles exposed in the air were tense. He was holding a red bow and arrow as tall as a man, aiming at the group of black horned people who were ready to flee. Bang! Bang! Bang! Each arrow''s shooting, suddenly sent out the roar of gas explosion, bright yellow huge arrow to this gang of black horn clan life. Seven breath, thirty-six huge arrows, all the ten thousand black horn people who survived Shen Zhixing were turned into dregs, and no one was spared. The light armored man threw the huge bow back and hung it firmly behind his back. He knelt down to Lin Qian in the air and said, "Your Majesty, I''m so lucky that I won''t disobey my orders. The enemy will be able to ambush the law!" "Well done, flat." Lin Qian nodded his head with satisfaction and was not stingy of his praise. "Lin Qian, I''ll fight with you." After that, Shen Zhixing roared at Lin Qian and bathed himself in the purple flame. His long black hair had become pale and withered, which was the rapid passing of life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 All of a sudden, people can''t help but turn their eyes to Lin Qian. The breath of the sixth level of the awakening state on the other side shows the existence of his high-level awakening state. The previous means of killing the black horn clan make no one on the scene dare to underestimate. You know, before those black horned people had no time to escape, but they were scattered. It''s impossible for everyone to get away from each other in such a short time. From Lin Qian''s previous shouts, people already know that the man in light armor is duanchen, and his eyes attract their attention. "What a pair of powerful eyes. Your Majesty''s men are really capable." In the distance, Xu Wuwei, who is beside Yue Liqun, looks at duanchen standing up straight. His face is full of exclamation. At this time, they also thoroughly understood that Lin Qian did not lack these people at all, and his loyalty was to cling to each other. However, Lin Qian''s attitude towards them is still very respectful, and they will listen carefully and give them answers. His own strength is strong and powerful, and his subordinates are in large numbers. He is the leader of the forces on the earth. At this time, the four clan elders suddenly felt that they had taken advantage of others. Yue Liqun is complacent, and the elders of Hongjiao, dwarves and Lingti who come from the four ethnic regions are dignified. Lin Qian''s breath clearly shows that he is only the first level of awakening, but his strength is too strong. People like Shen Zhixing were forced to burn. They could see clearly the chaotic atmosphere of the former. Now, Shen Zhixing''s life has clearly told people what he is doing. Burning life! Although the consequences of burning the source are also very serious, after all, it''s just the fall of cultivation, and there is no worry about life. But the burning of life, that is to light their own lives, jade burning. With their own lives in exchange for strength, but the price is too heavy. Shen Zhixing, who was burned by purple flame, is aging rapidly. Now he has no way to maintain his appearance. He is born from his heart. Now he is more sad than his heart. He has sent it into the Loess himself. The painstakingly managed forces were thoroughly crushed by Lin Qian''s class C impact warships under the Chinese Empire and turned into a sea of burning fire. Heirs and beloved concubines are all in the Royal City, and they are all burned with the flames. The beloved Yi''er dies in the hands of the other party. Even if he burns the source, he can''t kill the other party. The surviving men have been killed by the eagle eye man with the huge bow behind him. Now Shen''s trip can be said to have nothing. What he can do is to die with Lin Qian. "Lin Qian, die!" Shen Zhixing''s haggard face was ferocious and even more ugly. He yelled angrily at Lin Qian, forcing all the soul power out of his body, mixed with the purple flame burning with vitality, and the powerful power constantly emerged from his soul power, and was improving madly. When Shen Zhixing''s soul power comes out, the aura of heaven and earth around him is completely furious. He is inspired by the black horn clan. The soul power that rushes towards the top follows him closely and merges with him completely. At the same time, the round crystal in front of Shen Zhixing''s chest also disintegrated and flew upward. "The end of the poor." Shen Zhixing stares at his eyes and stares at Lin Qian in front of him. His thin hands suddenly press down. Boom! With the powerful soul power, he rolled over Lin Qian from the top. He was in the attack range of Shen Zhixing''s soul power for hundreds of miles. The waterfall like purple soul power is burning rapidly, which contains great vitality. However, this vitality belongs to Shen Zhixing. For Lin Qian, it is pure destruction. The speed of crushing the downward soul power is not very fast, but Lin Qian, who is in the middle of the attack range, has no time to escape. "Your majesty Yue Liqun exclaimed in surprise, but he was caught by his master Fu Deqing and quickly retreated towards the rear. It was not only them, but also the elders of the other three races who came to watch the battle, who fled to the periphery in a panic. Fortunately, they are at the edge of the attack range, so they can escape in time. When they look forward to the soul power that has been rolling down, they are still scared. They are not interested in fighting hard and lose their lives. "Ha ha ha, I''ve avenged you." Of course, his own soul power will not hurt him. Shen Zhixing did not escape either. Instead, he raised his head and laughed in the same place, looking at the pouring soul power. He was very proud. The burning purple flame soul power reflected Lin Qian''s whole body into purple, only a few feet away from him.But Yue Liqun and others, who had fled to all directions, and the elders of the three races, could not see Lin Qian. "It''s a pity that Shen Zhixing did his best before he died. No matter how strong the Terran was, there was no way to resist." The old man of the dwarves, looking at the downward flow of soul power in front of him, said with regret, "such a strong existence is of general help to the tyrannical rule of the peak black point country." "Yes, isn''t it because of his appearance that the Terran has begun to recover its real strength? Who can imagine that the Terran is not because of their own constitution, but because the strong body fruit is poisonous to them. " Lingti people also secretly shake their heads, which is a pity. Hongjiao, a strong old man, with his arms around his chest, gazed at the purple soul power in front of him like a natural moat, and said firmly, "if this Lin Qian can survive, I''d like to follow him and learn from the four of them." Hearing the words of the Hongjiao clan, the elders of the dwarves and the Lingti clan shook their heads one after another and said with emotion: "how can it be possible that such a strong soul impact will last for a cup of tea?" "It''s very possible that Lin Qian could last for tens of breath, but how could it be possible for him to hold on to a whole cup of tea?" People present, even Yue Liqun, did not think that Lin Qian could survive when he was hit by this attack. After all, Shen Zhixing, the 13th Prince of the black point Kingdom, who was in the wake of the battle power of the grand master, completely changed his life and died with Lin Qian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 The spirit power is coming. Lin Qian looks at Shen Zhixing, shakes his head slowly and says, "Duan Chen, you should step back first." "Yes, your majesty." Duan Chen nodded in response. "Step back, ha ha ha." At the moment, Shen Zhixing''s voice was very hoarse. Looking at duanchen beside Lin Qian, "why do you still have a delusion that your subordinates can escape from the scope of the end of the soul?" "I''m dying, but it''s no pity to be able to pull down such a brilliant genius as you." Speaking of this, Shen Zhixing shook his head slowly, and his tone was still a little sorry. "It''s a pity that I can''t see with my own eyes that you are completely crushed by the end of your soul." Lin Qian chuckled and ignored Shen Zhixing, who was dying before the meeting. With a wave of his hand, duanchen, who was bending around him, disappeared in the same place and returned to the Chinese Empire. Shen Zhixing, whose life is exhausted, now widens his eyes and looks at everything in front of him in disbelief. He can''t understand how a living person disappears in front of him? Bang! At this time, Lin Qian suddenly rushed to Shen Zhixing and released the imperial sword. After Lin Qian released his hand, the imperial sword rushed to the top of Lin Qian''s head. The point of the sword pointed directly to the top. The emperor''s soul power emerged in an instant, forming a sword curtain and resisting the top. Boom! At this moment, the burning purple soul power collided with the golden sword curtain and made a huge noise, but the hum of the soul power was much smaller. Seeing that the torrent of the end of the soul was resisted by Lin Qian''s Yuanqi, Shen Zhixing was speechless. However, when I saw the emperor''s sword shaking, the sword curtain might break up at any time, and my face was instantly satisfied again. Obviously, Lin Qian''s support is only temporary, and he can''t hold on for a long time. But at this time, he suddenly found that Lin Qian had a crystal bottle in his hand, which was rippling with green liquid. When the cork was removed, the fragrant medicine came to his nose. Next, Lin Qian suddenly put out his hand, clamped the other party''s work, and poured the vitality potion in the crystal bottle into the other party''s air. But in a flash, Shen Zhixing''s long gray hair turned black again. It was not all, but only part. And his withered body is strong again. But it still doesn''t help, it can only live two or three more hours. Lin Qian grabbed Shen Zhixing''s hair, brought it up to him, and said coldly to each other''s stunned face: "how can I die so painfully? I won''t make you so relaxed. " "Your son is cruel. He is very fond of abusing children. He is cruel. Although I didn''t kill him myself, I was the one who sent him on the road." "For the sake of your own selfish desire, don''t pay attention to the sufferings of other black horn people. I have already made it clear to you that you are indifferent to the life on earth and dare to threaten me." "Even let people go to the four ethnic groups to fight, and hurt innocent people. The four ethnic groups have countless deaths and injuries. These accounts are not clear with you, so you want to die?" "I will personally let you understand what is collapse!" Lin Qian flings his hand and pushes Shen Zhixing away. His killing move has no killing power for him, and he doesn''t worry that the other party will die under his own move. On the contrary, the vitality contained in the soul power attack, because the vitality in his body has been supplemented by Lin Qian''s Potion, which will make him live longer. Lin Qian stretched out his hand and took down the imperial sword suspended above, holding it firmly in his hand. Shen Zhixing, who had been preparing to wait for his death, looked at Lin Qian in front of him blankly. He never thought that he had stepped into the gate of hell with one foot, and was pulled back by the other side. Shen Zhixing can''t react now. He looks at Lin Qian in front of him and doesn''t know what he wants to do. Lin Qian was holding the imperial sword in his hand, and nine golden five clawed dragons gracefully emerged around his body, defending him to death, blocking the purple soul power from above. On the body of the emperor''s sword, the golden emperor''s soul power pours into it. The fierce soul power emits a bright golden light on the body of the sword, forcing back the purple soul power burning around. The five clawed golden dragon, bathed in the golden awn of the emperor''s soul power, is also growing rapidly, opening up the surrounding space. "What''s that?" All of a sudden, in the torrent of burning purple soul power, a tiny golden light appeared suddenly, which made Shen Zhixing scream. Wang qiongxin and others around him also looked up one after another and looked in the direction of the golden light. In Shen Zhixing''s killing moves, such a bright golden light suddenly appeared, which was very strange and eye-catching. Not only did they see the three elders of the red horn, the dwarf and the Lingti, but they also found this strange situation.At the same time, they can clearly feel that there is an extremely powerful supreme breath, rising from the center of the soul power waterfall, becoming stronger and stronger. Shen Zhixing put his life to death, which not only broke out the powerful power, but also made the space chaotic and mixed with Qi. But along with the breath of Jin Mang, it was solemn and dignified, with a sense of bringing order out of chaos. It had been expanded in an instant, suppressing the chaos of the space. "Your Majesty, it''s your majesty!" Feel this breath, has been far away from Yue Liqun is surprised to shout. The person who can burst out such supreme breath is definitely not Shen Zhixing. There can be no other person except the young emperor. The eyes of the four elders also showed joy, but they also showed doubts. Lin Qian, what are you going to do. Shen Zhixing had the same question, but the golden light on the emperor''s sword in front of him was more and more bright, but it was not dazzling. However, it made him feel that something was wrong. The bright golden light spread around him contained a unique flavor, which completely suppressed the violent fluctuation of the extreme soul extermination itself. "The golden light cuts off the soul power!" Yue Liqun, who has exhausted his soul power, carefully looks at the golden awn in front of him. Then he looks left and right, and looks along the purple burning soul power like a curtain hanging from the sky. He cries out in surprise. The extended golden mang is actually a torrent waterfall of soul power, which turns the exhausted soul into extinction. It is divided into two parts. In the golden ocean, Lin Qian holds the handle of the emperor''s sword in his hands. On the sword, there are various landscapes. His eyes look at Shen Zhixing coldly: "life for life? I''ll keep your dog''s eyes open. " "The sword points to mountains and rivers!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Lin Qian''s cheers rang out. The imperial sword in his hand pointed straight up and killed the whole exhausted soul. Among the golden awns, a golden sword began to rise. The golden handle gradually broke away from Wang Yang, and Shen straightened out of the golden handle. More and more golden sword Qi emerged, tens of thousands, and the number doubled. Finally, it turned into a long river of sword Qi and rushed upward. In a flash, Shen Zhixing only saw that all around him seemed to be a sea of golden sword Qi. The purple burning soul power disappeared completely in front of him, and was smashed by the vast river of sword Qi. At the same time, Yue Liqun and others, who were watching carefully outside, were surprised to find that sword Qi suddenly appeared in the golden light, and finally turned into a golden river composed of sword Qi and dashed upward. Originally, the burning purple light came out of the river. Among them, the scene emerged, which is their dream scene. People live and work in peace and contentment, their faces are full of happy smiles, and no one is sad. The magnificent picture in front of them shows the magnificent life. Everyone is carefully through the influence of the golden sword on the river, and their eyes are full of yearning. They really want this kind of life. Boom! The surging sword Qi picture rolls out a roar, which breaks out completely and finally collapses. It turns into a little golden fluorescence and floats in this world. The figures of Lin Qian and Shen Zhixing also appear in front of the public. They stood face to face in the air. Shen Zhixing looked at the scattered golden light around him, and his face gradually twisted: "how can it be like this? Why can it be like this?" "I''m burning the source. I''m even burning my life. I''ve used my life to fight to death. It''s broken. It''s broken?" Shen Zhixing is not willing to roar, his mood begins to collapse, the reality in front of him is unacceptable. He''s lost everything, he''s given it all, and it''s just nothing. Lin Qian put down the imperial sword in his hand, and the emperor''s robe slowly dissipated and hid in his body. The weapon was disarmed and completely restored to normal. At this moment, Lin Qian no longer need to maintain the fighting state, the victory has been decided. Although Shen Zhixing was pulled back from the gate of death by him with potion, he still could not avoid death. "Well, you''re going to die after pretending to be better? How can it be so easy? I want you to know one thing Looking at the dejected Shen Zhixing, I opened my mouth coldly. "I will never tolerate the massacre of the people of the Chinese Empire, even if he has only been my empire for a few days or a month!" "Your son has done harm to the children of our empire, so I will let him obey the law." "You ordered people to destroy the gathering place, cruel and merciless, regardless of the lives of so many creatures. In this case, let me calm down the whole world of Gulin. " Speaking of this, Lin Qian''s right hand gathered the cold soul power of brandy and grasped Shen Zhixing''s shoulder. "Gulin world must be Guling state of the Chinese Empire. Anyone who dares to stop me..." "There is no amnesty for killing!" Click Cold forest cold breath instantly climbed to Shen Zhixing''s body, frost gradually coagulated in his body, will he completely collapse look forever. Click Bang! Between the twinkling of an eye, there are many cracks on Shen''s body. With a bang, completely broken into a little bit of ice crystals, from this world, no more Shen trip. After the trip to kill Shen, Lin Qian suddenly turned his head and looked at the three ethnic groups nearby, which made them shiver. Originally, their conjecture was whether Lin Qian could resist the extinction. The development of the situation is unexpected. Lin Qian, who is going to resist other people''s attack, is clearly killing the opponent with his life, and finally killing him with his own hands. The first stage of awakening, what kind of character is Lin Qian in front of us? This realm is so terrifying. However, Lin Qian just took a look at them, and then he turned away and fled to the previous attacked gathering place. In this world, only they who are still immersed in shock are left. Yue Liqun stayed in the same place and did not follow Lin Qian. Because when Lin Qian left, he had already communicated with his soul consciousness and asked him to stay here to help take care of the impact warship. When the storming warships gather enough soul power, they will naturally take off and flee to the mountain city they occupied earlier. "Well, what did you say before?" The elder of the dwarves looked at the elder of the dark red horn and asked in a voice.The old man of the red horn clan was silent, just watching Yue Liqun fly to the huge things on the ground in the distance, and the burning King City. Around the golden fluorescence is still flying, not dispersed, mid air is still haunted by the previous violent fluctuations in soul power. "I''m ready to follow this young Terran." At this time, the old people of the Hongjiao tribe suddenly spoke. As soon as the words came out, the dwarfs and the Lingti looked at each other in surprise. They have been dealing with each other for so many years. They don''t know each other''s personality. Unless they are convinced, they won''t look at you. "I''m old, and the oppression of the black horn country makes the red horn people lose touch with each other The old man of the red horn clan turned his head and looked at the two people around him. "Why, aren''t you dwarves and Lingti like this?" The two elders of the dwarves and the Lingti are silent, which is exactly the case. "I have a feeling that if the red horned follow this Terran from the earth, they will have a new future." Looking at the direction of Lin Qian''s departure, the red horned people showed respect on their faces. "If you hurt his people, you will be killed. This kind of king is the real king of a country." In the distance. "Lin Gang, looking at the overlord standing in the air, murmured:" what is his mouth "Chinese Empire low-level flying warships, let''s hurry up, we have to go to the next gathering place." Lin Qian patted Wang Gang on the shoulder and said coldly, "after this, I''m going to fight against black point." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 In the past, all the people in the gathering place of Wang Gang boarded the flying warship. Lingkong warship is the warship Lin Qian used in the past. It can attack, defend and transport a large number of personnel. It is a balanced warship. Lin Qian, with his flying warships, came to one gathering place after another where Shen Zhixing ordered to attack. He asked the four surviving people if they would like to follow him and live in a mountain city. The gathering place, which has been attacked, is full of holes. It is just a ruins and can not live on. In addition, there are a lot of free places in the captured mountain cities, so it''s better to move them. After all, they are ultimately implicated by Lin Qian, which is the best he can do. Without exception, no one disagrees. What is it to stay on the ruins? What''s more, Lin Qian also agreed that they would take the corpses of their relatives to live in the future. What''s their dissatisfaction? In the eyes of the four ethnic groups, the flying warships are very rare. The children of the four ethnic groups are chasing each other on the deck of the warships. When Fang''s mountain city appeared in front of them, people were still a little nervous. However, after entering the city, I saw the elegant people come forward and hiss. What makes the four people in other gathering places envious is that the four people in the gathering place behind Wang Gang were able to get a house in the city directly, even with an independent courtyard? At the same time, they don''t understand why people can directly get houses with independent courtyards, and they only have simple tents? "Because they have become the people of the Chinese Empire." In the face of the puzzled four clansmen, the refined literati explained with a smile, "the Chinese Empire has always been very generous to its own people." In an instant, Lin Qian had many more four clansmen and became the people of the Chinese Empire. However, Lin Qian is not in charge of the situation here at the moment. He believes that the scribes of the Ministry of natural engineering can do a good job without worrying about it. At this time, on the top floor of the mountain city, in the extremely luxurious courtyard, Lin Qian walked into the front yard and told the people behind him, "Shen Zhixing threatened me here at that time and killed my imperial soldiers and innocent people passing by." After hearing Lin Qian''s words, all the people behind him were silent. After arriving at the front hall of the mansion, Lin Qian directly sat down on the first seat and motioned for everyone to sit down. At the same time, the people who came in also took their seats. It was not others who followed Lin Qian closely. They were Wang Gongxing, he Baili, Xu Wuwei and Fu Deqing. Sitting opposite them were the elders of the Hongjiao, the dwarves and the Lingti. Compared with the human race, the population of the Hongjiao, the dwarves and the Lingti is obviously much smaller. The three ethnic groups are only three elders, which are not as large as the human race. However, as far as realm is concerned, only Wang qiongxing is the awakening realm of master level combat power. On the contrary, the other three clan elders are all master level combat power. As for he Baili, Xu Wuwei and Fu Deqing, their realm is only the sixth level of awakening realm, but only half a foot into the seventh level palace. "You three, are you sure? Don''t say you''ve come to bluff me." After sitting down, Lin Qian turned his head and looked at the elders of the Hongjiao, dwarf and Lingti clans. After watching the war, the elders of the three races came to visit us, and their purpose was very simple, that is, to join the Chinese Empire. Moreover, he did not join the Chinese Empire alone, but with all three races. Originally, Lin Qian had thought about how to rule the whole ancient forest world. This underground place is too important for him. It''s about the evolution of the whole nation and solving the situation of nankyushu in the southern region. "But I want to know, once our three races join the Chinese Empire, can they be treated the same as the Terrans?" Bader, a member of the red horn clan, looked at Lin Qian and asked solemnly, "we don''t want to join the Chinese Empire and find that it''s actually another black horn country." Next to them, the elders of the dwarves and Lingti also nodded their heads, which was their biggest concern. Lin Qian pointed to the door with a smile on his face and said, "the attitude of the Chinese Empire towards other races, the city occupied by me, can tell everything. Even the black horn people can treat them equally after I find out the truth. What''s more, what about you?" "I hope that all the races who join the Chinese empire can find their own positions in it. For example, you of the dwarves can join the pyrotechnics department. As for the Lingti people, I''m ready to set up a special Shunfeng express to give full play to their strengths. " In fact, after entering the city, they have looked around. They are very satisfied with the scene of five races living together in the city. Especially for the dwarves, it''s very gratifying to see that their own people are busy building a palace together with the Terrans.Because their people are not enslaved, their faces are always full of smiles, obviously enjoying what they are doing. At the same time, he asked his people that the pyrotechnics department they joined was the place where the Chinese Empire was responsible for all kinds of manufacturing. From this, the elders of the dwarves know that their own people are not despised, but are greatly valued. On the contrary, the Lingti clan''s elder looked at Lin Qian blankly: "with the wind, what''s that?" "What if the people of the Chinese Empire had something to send to the village under the next town three hundred miles away?" Hearing the old Lingti''s question, Lin Qian asked in reverse. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old Lingti man was stunned, and then said, "it''s too much trouble. If someone takes him by the way, there won''t be anyone. If you go by yourself, it''s too far away. " "The spirit hoof clan is not only fast, but also has strong endurance, and the process of running is the cultivation of your clan." Looking at the Lingti people''s elders, Lin Qian said with a smile, "if the Lingti people take advantage of their race and take a city as the center, they will collect the things that the people of the Chinese Empire need to send out every day and transport them to other cities by categories." "Then what about the Lingti people in the city who delivered the goods according to these needs?" The elders of Lingti are confused. Indeed, when they run, they will exercise their physique and activate their soul power. And what Lin Qian said was tailor-made for them. "This is a new occupation. I think about it for you Lingti people." Lin Qian looked at the old man of the Lingti clan, with a smile on his face. "Courier!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 "Courier?" After hearing this, the Lingti clan elders couldn''t help smiling. "It''s a very interesting name. Lin''s idea is really wonderful, but we should be paid to become this courier, right?" "Yes, that''s for sure." "Then you may as well tell me, how much is the reward?" Looking at Lin Qian, the old man of Lingti asked curiously. It was about the future of their family, so he had to be careful. If Lin Qian''s answer doesn''t satisfy him, he can only leave with the Lingti clan, which has nothing to do with the Chinese Empire. "The reward is not the responsibility of the Chinese Empire, but the whole people of the Chinese Empire." Hearing the old Lingti''s inquiry, Lin Qian explained with a smile, "the people of the Chinese Empire need different things from you, such as size, weight, and fees. And the courier of Lingti clan will draw a percentage according to their workload. If they send more, they will earn more "Once the Shunfeng express is established, the Chinese Empire will only send the clerks of the Ministry of natural engineering to supervise and guide the operation, and you Lingti people will be mainly responsible for it." "Once you become bigger and stronger, you can also extend your business scope to the forces outside the Chinese Empire. When the whole hunwu continent is full of your Lingti couriers, the Chinese Empire will be proud of you." Lin Qian looked at the old Lingti people and said, "at that time, you Lingti people will also be famous." Lin Qian''s words excited the old Lingti people. From what they said, the future of Lingti people has a bright future. At least, it''s much better than it is now. "I, Lin Qian, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, made a vow to the Lingti people today. If there is any falsehood, it will be gone." At this time, the voice of Lin Qian''s vow suddenly resounded in the front hall, which shocked everyone. Especially the old Lingti people, looking at Lin Qian, were full of shock. He really didn''t expect that the other party would make the vow, which proved that the previous words of the other party would definitely do as he said. "I can understand your worries. The four elders of the human race trust me. They are of the same race. Naturally, they don''t have to. But you and I are different races after all. I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream to make you believe it just by saying so. " At this point, Lin Qian looked at the old Lingti people, "I make a heart demon oath, which is my sincerity." "I hope that the Chinese Empire not only has human race, but also other races can become a member of the Empire, so that the Empire will become stronger and more prosperous, and all ethnic groups will be in full bloom!" The old man of Lingti got up with emotion and said to Lin Qian, "what an ambition. I''ll wait to see that day, your majesty." "Welcome to the Chinese Empire, lingjiu people." Lin Qian got up with a smile, went to the other side, grabbed his hand, "I won''t let you down." "We''ll see." Ling Jiu is also laughing at the moment. Seeing this, the old dwarf couldn''t sit still. He got up and asked Lin Qian, "can we enter the pyrotechnics department after we join the Chinese Empire?" "Of course, it''s the best way to collect the best of a hundred schools." Lin Qian looked at Lu Shengshou, the old hand of the dwarves, and said with a smile, "one day, the Department of pyrotechnics will have all kinds of races who are good at refining and manufacturing weapons, and all kinds of styles and things will be able to control and manufacture. That''s perfect." Lin Qian''s words brightened the eyes of Lu Sheng''s hand and grasped his hands: "then I, the dwarves, would like to join the Chinese Empire. I don''t need your majesty to make any vows. I have seen your sincerity very clearly before." "But there''s one more thing to ask your majesty, is it possible for us dwarfs to participate in the manufacture of the flying metal ship?" In Lu Shengshou''s expectant eyes, Lin Qian nodded positively: "naturally, but there will be very strict screening, and we need to make a heart demon oath to ensure that we will not reveal secrets before we can participate." "But the most important part will be more strict. Only trusted people will be responsible for it. I think you can understand it." After Lin Qian said that, Lu Shengshou nodded and said, "this is really right. Once such a sharp weapon is leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable." The possibility that the dwarves will leak their secrets will be zero after they have made the vow. However, to be on the safe side, the most important thing is that only the male craftsmen of the Chinese empire can be responsible for it. Then, no matter lingjiu or lushengshou, he looks at bud at the same time. "The red horn people respect the strong and believe in the strong. I see a strong Empire and a better future for our races." Bud got up, stood up, came to Linqian and said, "Your Majesty, I hope you don''t forget the promise of today, let us see a really powerful empire." "In this empire, there is no slavery and oppression, and everyone is treated equally." Looking at the elders of the three races in front of him, Lin Qian nodded gently: "don''t worry, my empire will not disappoint you." "Your Majesty, what''s next for the black point state?" After he decided to join the Chinese Empire, bud took the lead to ask, his eyes full of strong sense of war, "if your majesty needs, the red horned people are at your disposal at any time."Now, bud''s eyes are full of self-confidence, but the strength of the four groups is not what they used to be. The Terrans now have Lin Qian. Their strength has returned to normal. They are no longer weak in the past. Now they have the capital to deal with the black point country. The tyrannical black horn state is about to be completely destroyed. "If you want to deal with the black point country, you only need the help of your three elders, and you don''t need other people''s intervention." After bud suggested, Lin Qian immediately replied, "to deal with the national war of black point, just give it to the Imperial Army and the war beast army of the Chinese Empire." Lin Qian''s words made the three ethnic groups look at each other, obviously unable to understand why they did not need the help of the three ethnic groups. "I won''t let the people in the world of Gulin do it." Seeing the doubts in the eyes of the three elders, Lin Qian continued, "your people have not received special training and can''t adapt to the fighting style of the Chinese Empire." "In fact, your fighting power is only used to save the field, which is icing on the cake and cannot play a decisive role." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, the three elders were all at a loss, looking at the former: "well, what should we do?" "At that time, I will send the scribes from the Ministry of natural engineering to make certificates. Only in this way can you three families become the people of the Chinese Empire." At this point, Lin Qian pauses and says, "I will soon capture a large number of cities in black point country. At that time, I need the help of the three people." "Then, when will the battle against black point begin?" Bud looked at Lin Qian and asked curiously. Emperor pupil! At the moment, Lin Qian''s eyes had a golden luster, and he looked solemn: "it''s already started!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Lin Qian''s sudden words made everyone in the front hall feel confused. What is it? It''s already started. "Well, I''ll let you know at any time. Remember to follow the instructions and never make decisions without authorization." Speaking of this, Lin Qian suddenly had seven more golden tokens in his hand and threw them to the seven people. Seven people have the gold token in the hands of Lin Qian, looking curiously. All of a sudden, the golden light on the token flickered, and the soul consciousness came into it. At once, they got Lin Qian''s message, which surprised them. Seeing the surprise of the seven people, Lin Qian knew that the token should be effective. "Since there is no problem, attack in five directions according to the instructions in the token." "Wang qiongxing, bud, Lu Shengshou and Ling Jiu, your four grand division level fighting forces are responsible for one side of the army. He Baili, Xu Wuwei and Fu Deqing were also responsible for the troops attacking in one direction. " After giving orders, Lin Qian waved to the crowd: "let''s go. The war against black point has begun. Now Gulin world will be Guling state of the Chinese Empire." After the voice fell, Lin Qian directly got up and left the front hall, leaving seven people who were still stunned. Originally, I had a good chat in the front hall. Why did I suddenly start a war against the black point country? However, Lin Qian''s words still need to be observed by the seven people, especially bud, Lu Shengshou and Ling Jiu. As soon as they joined the Chinese Empire, they resisted their orders, which was not good. But when they left the mountain city, they were all suspended in the air, looking at the scene, speechless. Hundreds of huge metal warships, standing in the air, are slowly heading in seven directions, with graceful figures on them. "Spectacular, this is the flying warship." Seeing the metal monster flying in the air, Yue Liqun was surprised and could not restrain his surprise. He heard Lin Qian say that the style of the hovering warship is completely different from that of the impact warship. The former is used to transport the army and fight positions. The latter is to smash the opponent''s defense with strong impact, and then bombard it with the lava soul gun, causing the greatest lethality. In Lin Qian''s opinion, it would be extremely stupid to bombard with soul cannon. The most destructive target is the warship. Because if you directly bombard with the soul cannon, the consumption of soul power is too huge and more time-consuming. If Lin Qian didn''t want to preserve the integrity of the city and avoid harming the innocent people in the city when he attacked the mountain city, he would send an impact warship to hit it, and it would be over. The huge imperial army and Warcraft army have been quietly and thoroughly summoned by Lin Qian. Of course, the seven clan elders did not know that they were summoned by him. They thought they were brought down from the earth. In the dense lingmu forest below, the silver moon giant wolf wrapped in armor is galloping forward. From above, it seems that the dark blue ocean is flowing forward. The mighty army has gone in all directions, and twelve advanced arms have come out. What is different from the past is that the figure on the hovering warships is not only the imperial army of the Chinese Empire. The generals with different shapes and different looks exude a strong air, mobilizing and commanding the soldiers on the generals. At the same time, the male craftsmen of the pyrotechnics department are also on the warship. They will be responsible for checking the use of warships and armaments in case of any accident. In the space of the array hub of each warship, the literati are busy walking, not only adjusting the array, but also the yellow dragon breath is surging in the center of the array. The seven men arranged by Lin Qian came to the designated warships and were stationed in them. Once the powerful and irresistible enemy appeared in the black point country, it was time for them to fight. Wang qiongxing, who came to the warship, also saw familiar faces, such as the iron tower like man and monster, whose eyes were deep like eagles. Not only that, Wang qiongxing can also detect that there are ten strong breath on this warship, either level 5 or level 6 of awakening! When the soul awareness spread, Wang qiongxing immediately realized that there were 12 such powerful high-level soul fighters on other warships. Aware of these vault stars, for the next war, very confident. It just made him feel strange that since Lin Qian said he wanted to lead the so-called national war, why didn''t he follow him? In the sky above the mountain city, Lin Qian looked at the warship troops leaving from a distance, and the Warcraft troops in front of him had already emerged like a tide. With a smile on his face, he immediately returned to the mountain city. "Your Majesty, the temporary tactical palace has been completed." When Lin Qian came to the mountain city, Zhuge Ming''s voice appeared in his mind. Lin Qian nodded to himself and asked Zhuge Ming, "has the instruction of gale been given?" "Your Majesty, I have already issued the order on behalf of you. There is no problem in everything. Everything goes according to the plan." Hearing Lin Qian''s inquiry, Zhuge Ming nodded and said, "now, the gale has begun to explore the map."In the ancient forest world, a large number of cyan figures, taking the mountain city as the center, rushed from all directions and heights to different directions, and the speed broke out to the extreme. They sent the information they explored back to the temporary tactical hall after being processed by the Ministry of natural engineering. The speed of the wind is much faster than that of the warship, because the flying warship has not yet played its real speed. They need a strong wind to break the fog ahead and bring back what they really look like in the distance to let them know, so as to launch a really effective attack. The temporary tactical hall has been completed. From the appearance, it is only a nine sided columnar building. After the completion of the pyrotechnics department, the male craftsmen and dwarves have left, surrounded by rock shields and hidden night shadows. No one is allowed to get close to them. After stepping into the building, there was nothing in it, but it was extremely spacious and dark. The three kinds of soul power in Lin Qian''s body began to merge and become the golden emperor''s soul power, which gathered behind him after Jiulong rushed out. Standing in the center of the building, Lin Qian directly sat back, and the throne of Kowloon, which exuded the highest breath, steadily caught him. At the same time, Lin Qian''s soul power is also infused in the whole hall. The golden soul awn completely lights up the dark space, and dense array patterns and runes are carved on the nine walls of the columnar tactical hall. Dong! Dong! Dong! At the same time, the slow-moving hundreds of class C hovering warships of the Chinese Empire suddenly stopped, and the Yellow Dragon in the array hub space radiated brilliant golden light. When Lin Qian''s closed eyes opened on the throne of Kowloon, the golden light flashed in his eyes, and the golden translucent window and frame emerged one after another, surrounding his body. Lin Qian stretched out his hand and clapped his right palm on the frame of different styles of the world in front of him. The corner of his mouth Rose: "long time no see, national war!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Hundreds of high flying warships accelerated rapidly and broke away in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Sitting on the throne of Kowloon, Lin Qian was in the center of the temporary tactics hall, looking at the tactical map floating in the lower right corner. The tactical maps are stacked and layered. Lin Qian reaches out his hand and gently mentions them to his side. The topographic map of the whole ancient forest world has already appeared in front of him. At the moment, there are many light spots on the tactical map. Among them, green represents the existence of the Chinese Empire, while red is the enemy. As for the golden dot, it belongs to Lin Qian. But on the tactical map, there is a huge gray space in front, where the specific situation of everything is still unknown, but with the rapid wind constantly advancing forward, the gray everything is gradually bright. Lin Qian spread out his hands and suddenly pulled up and down. The simulated illusory scene appeared in front of him. The class C flying warships of the Chinese Empire seem to be close to the foot, and even the wangqiong star standing on them can be seen clearly. With Lin Qian''s teasing, the scene changed frequently. After consulting each warship, he pushed his hands forward and turned them into a tactical map again. Scattered scattered light spot in front, keep telling to sprint forward, the situation in front of the detection clear after convey back. Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. The strong wind is Lin Qian''s eyes. In addition to the mountain city, there are four flying warships, on which there are many literati and some Imperial troops. When the front army has captured some cities, they will start to set out. The xuanhuanxing Chinese Empire has been developing steadily, and the number of literati is also increasing. Lin Qian is short of nothing but people. Lin Qian moved his next ten fingers and then his neck. He was obviously excited: "it''s really a long time since there was a national war. I hope it''s not strange." As the voice fell, Lin Qian stretched out his hands slightly, followed by a rapid dance. Dozens of system frameworks were flexibly switched and moved in front of him, revealing the position of the Imperial Army and various data. Lin Qian arranges his troops according to the tactical map and various data. The virtual scene will provide him with the battle situation in time, so that he can refer to the situation of the battle situation and make the correct response. At the moment, Yue Liqun is constantly contacting the old people of the rebellious palace. They used to follow the old palace master, but they were pushed out by Shen Zhixing. Now Yue Liqun needs to use their strength to convey the news of joining the army, so that the black horned people can escape before the battle. These old people of the black horn clan in the palace still have some prestige among the black horn clan, and their words are more reliable. It took a short time for the warships to rush forward quickly. Soon afterwards, the speed began to slow down, and a hundred flying warships had dispersed to form a horizontal line. In the underground world, it is obvious that the ancient forest world is not only so big, but the boundary of the ancient forest world is a fuzzy barrier, which can''t be crossed at all, as if they were blocked by an invisible wall. Therefore, the horizontal battle line set up by the 100 flying warships of the Chinese Empire has included the horizontal distance of the whole Gulin world, and constantly pushed forward to the interior of black point. "We have to fight down such a large territory as soon as possible, otherwise Nanyu and nankyushu will not last long." Lin Qian looked at the horizontal stretch of the show, more and more dissatisfied, played a loud finger. At this moment, in the mid air outside the mountain city, a full 100 flying warships appeared in the air, full of Imperial troops. Hum! At this time, Lin Qian''s mind suddenly roared, his whole body trembled, and he was paralyzed on the throne of Kowloon. After a long time, Lin Qian came back to himself: "ZHUGE Ming, what''s the matter?" "Your Majesty, in the mode of national war, your mind is connected with all soldiers. If you summon too many units, I''m afraid you can''t bear it." Zhuge Ming''s voice also rang out, persuading Lin Qian, "unless the national war mode is lifted, more people can help your majesty." Lin Qian nodded to himself and took back 50 of the 100 warships he had summoned again. The rest went to the front to make up for them. It is obviously impossible to remove the national war mode. Only in the national war mode can he capture the black point country with the fastest speed. The Chinese empire is also facing the crisis of insufficient soul crystals in the future. Every time people are summoned from the Chinese Empire, Tianchen will consume a lot of soul crystals. Therefore, there is no need to employ 500000 people to solve the problem. At the beginning, the situation forced us to use a large number of people to kill each other. "Be thrifty." Lin Qian rubbed his head, sat up straight, looked around at the familiar system framework, and continued to operate. Under the mode of national war, the biggest advantage is that everything is under control. As the speed of the warship slowed down, Wang Gongxing and others showed doubts in their eyes. They didn''t understand how the rhythm of the warship that had suddenly accelerated slowed down. But after that, they saw a troop of 1200 people flying away from the warship.In fact, after coming to the warships, they have gradually found that there are 12 different types of Imperial Army on the warships, and there are also 12 kinds of strong breath on the warships. Obviously, the twelve men with strong breath are the generals who command the twelve kinds of soldiers on the warship. There are 100 soldiers in one branch and 1200 in 12 advanced branches, and such teams are constantly fleeing from warships. It took half a day to return, stained with blood, but no casualties. When the soul consciousness dispersed, they found that the purpose of the soldiers leaving the warship was the village below. After leaving the warships, 1200 Imperial troops divided into ten teams and slowly drove the warships past Zhongshan village in the nearby mountains to capture them. There is no black horn in the body. For the rest, after swearing to join the Chinese Empire, you can get the antidote. The best evidence to convince them is the photo crystal recorded in the army wine experiment. If someone has a tactical map like Lin Qian, he can clearly see that 150 flying warships are lined up in a straight line. The battle line formed by the hovering warships is slowly moving forward on the tactical map, but the red spots disappear wherever they have moved. We will not let go of anything we have passed. Lin Qian in the temporary tactics hall, looking at the present results, frowned: "the speed is too slow!" Thinking of this, Lin Qian temporarily stopped his control of the national war. In his right palm, the seal of Jiulong came out. "The emperor is domineering, and flaunts Fangqiu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 With Lin Qian''s words falling, in the middle of the hub space of 150 warships array, the Yellow Dragon suddenly burst out a golden wave, covering all the imperial units on the warships. At this moment, Wang qiongxing, bud, their four clans and seven elders, are all staring at the Imperial Army on the warship, showing a golden light. Under the reflection of the golden awn, the Imperial Army''s original powerful armor and armament seemed to be made of gold, which was unparalleled. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Inside the temporary tactical hall, bud''s voice rang with surprise. At the moment, Lin Qian''s attention was focused on the 18th warship on the right wing, where a small town appeared. The virtual scene clearly shows the situation of the battlefield in front of him. The light power soul gun carried by the warship and the light pillar soul gun condensed by the virtual white soul power bombard hard forward, causing a small-scale explosion in the Black Point Army. Strong feather and light feather''s arrow, the arrow net, is completely killed before the opponent rushes to the front. Among them, two generals of qiangyu and Qingyu are looking at the front with a grim smile. They are shooting arrows with different styles, causing a lot of casualties. Pan Dun is guarding beside them. The rest of the arms have been clipped from the flank to cover the strong wind and successfully implant the array virus. Bud, who is in charge of the warships on this side, knows that there is a war against the city, so he comes here in a hurry and wants to help. But when he came here, he was surprised to find that his help was not needed in the current situation. On the side of the Chinese Empire, they were slaughtering unilaterally. The black horn army of the other side was compressed by the Imperial Army on both sides of the battlefield, forcing them to be in the front area of strong feather and light feather. And the price of moving towards the area is that they are shot like living targets, and they are unable to resist. Just at this time, they suddenly appeared golden awn, and their strength suddenly increased. However, within a cup of tea, the enemy''s black horn army had completely collapsed. Therefore, bud could hardly restrain his shock and asked Lin Qian. "The city is full of gold armor!" Lin Qian, who was asked by bud, answered subconsciously. "Ah?" Lin Qian''s answer, let bud Leng Leng Leng, did not understand what it means. Bud''s low exclamation of surprise rang in his ear. Lin Qian then responded and patted his head. He had not used this mode of national war for a long time. He even subconsciously said the nickname of this imperial skill: "this move is to attack Fang Qiu. After I launch it, I can enhance the fighting power of the imperial people, but it will disappear in ten days. After that, we have to wait another three days to use it. " Although he got Lin Qian''s answer, bud still couldn''t hide his shock. He never thought that a frontal war could be fought like this. In the past, the war they fought was just about which side had more people and which side was more powerful. The two sides fought together and the scene was chaotic. After the end of the war, the casualties on both sides will be very large, and there has never been a situation where Lin Qian had almost no casualties. It''s true that the Imperial forces of the Chinese Empire are stronger, but the real cause of the terrible results is the suppression from all sides in Bard''s view. power is as like as two peas. The imperial empire of China is simply too strong. Bud has never seen a military that is exactly the same as hundreds of thousands of people in the whole life, and is just like a Niang born. But is it possible? Not only that, the soul weapon on the body is better than that of the enemy. As for the weapon of war, let alone the enemy, he has never seen it. When he came to see its power, he was shocked. However, in his opinion, the soul cannon has some shortcomings. Although the power of the condensed soul power is really powerful, the speed of attack is very slow. This kind of attack can be avoided even if it breaks through the air. A powerful attack must sacrifice something. But now the enemy is restrained by the imperial army. They have no way to hide. They can only be compressed in a limited battlefield and used as gun targets. Complementing each other is not only the strength of the individual, but also the most important reason to play such an effect is to play their own strengths and work together. "In the pursuit of personal strength, we should also learn to drive our own people to improve together." At this time, Lin Qian''s words came from the token in bud''s hand, "a person''s strength is not really strong. When all the people around you are strong, you will find that you are invincible." "If I''m the only one who''s strong, and I don''t have this powerful imperial army, how long do you think it will take me to defeat the black point country?" Looking at the virtual scene, bud''s expression gradually becomes clear, Lin Qian''s face shows a satisfied smile. After all, it''s people from two worlds. The past world cooperation is everywhere, and it''s generally known that we should work hand in hand. However, in this world, advocating force, but too much pursuit of personal strength, all the mind is on improving personal strength.Even if it is to form a force, it is only for its own service, or to inherit the mantle, or it is purely boring. For example, the Sanlao, who has been lost by Lin Qian himself, set up bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu at the beginning, simply because of boredom. However, it''s not enough for him to know it alone. Lin Qian had to instill this idea into everyone''s mind of the Chinese Empire, especially those who joined the Empire in this world. "Your Majesty, I see." Combined with what he saw in front of him, bud nodded in agreement. See this scene of success, the scene of success After that, Lin Qian continued to look ahead and opened a panel, which showed how the soul power of the imperial army was consumed in the war just now. "Not bad, not much." Lin Qian nodded his head with satisfaction, and the royal family of Kowloon under him turned around, facing his back. The tactical map on the right side of the battlefront of the flying warship appeared, and the dense red dots in front of it made Lin Qian frown. The distribution of cities in the ancient forest world is entirely based on the middle mountains. The dense red spots appear because there are many mountains, so there are many transformed mountain cities. "Liu noisy, you are responsible for forcing them out to fight." Lin Qian''s will was directly conveyed to one of the warships. The lazy figure of the warship rose slowly and went up to the city, and promised to obey his orders www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 There are five mountain cities in front of us. The best way to save time and effort is to attract all the enemies and solve them at one time. One hundred and fifty warships were standing side by side in a straight line, pushing forward at a constant speed. If the time here is delayed for a long time, it is bound to affect the rhythm of the whole front. Therefore, we must capture the city in the shortest time, and do not affect the consistency of the whole horizontal front. Languid looking Liu noisy, went to the deck, directly said: "follow." After the words fell, Liu had already left the deck of the warship and fled to the city in front of him. However, after half a sound, he was already in the air in front of the city. Whew! The sound of breaking the sky sounded, and Wang qiongxing, who was in charge of this area, also flew away from a distance. Previously, he had received Lin Qian''s arrangement and came here to help. Once the other side''s black horn army poured out, he would directly take the hand and cooperate with the imperial army to solve the opponent in the shortest time. Wang qiongxing, who got Lin Qian''s command, was at a loss. If the enemy didn''t get rid of the array, how could he take the initiative to run out? But he still has to obey orders and feel here. It was no surprise that the whole imperial army left the warship, but Wang qiongxing noticed that there was a general standing in the air near the enemy''s mountain city. "What''s he going to do? Can''t he break each other''s array alone?" Looking at the figure in front of the mountain city, Wang qiongxing was puzzled. Not only him, but also the black horned troops guarding the mountain city in front of him have long discovered the existence of each other. Standing in the front of the black horn army commander, scarlet eyes with a touch of irritability, looking at the front of Liu noisy, frowning tightly, do not know what the other party is going to do. "Keke, the black horn people in the opposite city." After he coughed two times, Liu adjusted his voice, started his soul power, and yelled to the opposite side, "it''s not me that''s aimed at you, but you''re all rubbish, you know?" "Cough..." Liu noisy this words one place, choked the distant half sky Wang qiongxing to cough, looked at the other side to cry and smile, "you all direct scold others is trash, also does not call to aim at?" Not only the commander of the black horned army, but also the black horned soldiers around him showed a touch of displeasure on their faces. "Terran, you..." The commander of the black horn army is also the voice of soul power blessing. He yells at Liu in front of him. However, before he finishes his words, he is roughly interrupted by the other party. "You what you, you have what qualifications to talk to me, just a coward hiding in the city." "That''s right. Living in a tortoise shell and being an old bastard is also suitable for your black horn army. After all, it seems that there is no difference between coming out to fight and being killed." The black horned people''s eyebrows were blue and blue, and they had no fame in their hearts. They were angry and said, "damn Terran, you..." "Hahaha, it''s so funny. I don''t even have the courage to speak. Or you are women''s army. I don''t hear you speak in a low voice?" "After all, I don''t want to be a coward." "Look at your angry faces. It''s obvious that I''ve pierced the truth. That''s what makes you angry. I''m such a direct person. I love to tell the truth. If I''m not convinced, hit me? " "I..." The commander of the black horn army just opened his mouth, and Liu noisily said with regret: "I''m so sorry. I almost forget that you are rubbish. I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to do this kind of thing when I come out to fight with you." "But even if you dare to fight to the death, I''m afraid it''s no different from death. After all, you are too weak. I can beat you one hundred thousand more than enough. " "In this way, I am merciful enough to let you run away and get out of here." "Ah, ah, ah!" The roar of rage burst out from the mouth of the commander of the black horn army. At the moment, he was burned by the spirit of Qi. "Everyone, please follow me. I will kill him. I will kill this beast!" The roaring commander of the Black Point Army rushed faster than anyone else, and the first one rushed out of the protection range of the array and left the mountain city. Not only him, but also the whole black horn army in the mountain city, who had lost their reason, rushed out and rushed to Liu''s side. "This Is that all right? " Wang qiongxing''s chin could not be closed. It was the first time that he saw such a scene after he lived so long. Actually, a man who has lost his sense is called out by the black corner. "No!" Next, Wang qiongxing is aware of something wrong, even if Liu noisy said very ugly, but also not to let him crazy to this point ah. In the temporary tactical palace, Lin Qian reaches out to the side and grabs the data of a military general card, which shows Liu noisy.This general was named by Lin Qian at the beginning, because the general smashed out of the April Fool''s Day activity was very interesting, so he did not decompose and kept it. What''s more, the general''s skill is just a magic trick. Sometimes he can be surprised. When Liu''s martial arts skill is launched, it can make the enemy''s hatred for him increase rapidly, and it''s hard to restrain his anger to rush to him. This martial arts soul skill also has a very appropriate name. Five in a second! Looking at the army rushing towards him, Liu noisily spread his hands innocently on his face, turned back and said to the rear, "do it." "As usual, I''m convinced of his ability." One of the men, a martial arts officer, shakes his head in a funny way when he looks at Liu''s quarrel, but then his face is in a state of desperation. Because the battle is about to begin. However, leaving the mountain city, the black horn army without array protection was just a group of lambs to be slaughtered in front of the Imperial Army, especially the king''s dome star. Slaughter, start! When the battle was over, the flying warship had passed the mountain city, and looked at the high wind that had begun to clean the battlefield, and looked at the mountain city with good array. Wang qiongxing was filled with emotion: "it''s really the first time that we won without breaking the array." When he came to the next city not far away, Liu once again rushed to the front of the next mountain city by himself. After a lazy rise, he put his hands on his mouth and yelled to the opposite city. "Hey, black point junkies..." "Who''s coming? Let''s put up the que CI!" Liu quarreled and laughed, and the general''s skill was launched five times a second: "I will not change my name, I will not change my surname, my surname is your father." "Your father is here. He won''t come out to die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Five cities did not even break the array, so they completely annihilated the other side''s black horned army. Only a few black horned people who did not have the smell of blood survived. As a matter of fact, the more terrifying the army is, the more it will be. The army wine mixed with black blood has completely affected the soul warrior who controls the power of the black point country, and his temperament has become tyrannical. It was as if they were seriously ill in the black point country, and they were terminally ill. If we don''t cut off the rotten meat, the whole black horn clan will be finished. Gulin world will be Gulin state of Chinese Empire in the future, which will not change. Before turning this land into his empire, Lin Qian didn''t mind digging up the rotten meat. The front continues to advance. Three months have passed since the beginning of the national war. Most of the black point countries have been occupied. The original horizontal front has been turned into a round shape, wrapping the capital of black point tightly in the center and shrinking. In the temporary tactical hall, Lin Qian held a large glass with an ice crystal tube inserted in it, and sucked the black liquid with bubbles into his mouth. Of the 150 warships, 32 have been lost. However, the other side has also paid the price of ten black horned clan with master level combat power and 400 black horned clan soul warriors in high-level awakening realm. The design of the impact warship itself is extremely heavy. It has been seen before. After a one-time collision, it will destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and the soul gun will mend the sword. Therefore, during Shen''s trip, there was no way to take the impact warship that had been accelerated with all his strength. Even if it''s just the next class C impact warship, you can only look and sigh. However, the volleying warship is different. No matter in weight and defense strength, you are far inferior to the impact warship. The lower class C volleying warship can''t withstand the attack of the master level combat power awakening situation. At the same time, although the damage of the imperial army was not very much, it was 20 million dead in the war. After all, the black horn state was much stronger than the Qin Dynasty, especially after the gradual deepening of the front. If there is blood in the black horn people who are close to the four ethnic regions, they may be rational though their temperament has become tyrannical. But the closer to the king''s city, the more crazy these black horned people are. Their fighting style is to fight for the sake of winning. They don''t want their lives at all. If you can''t fight it, you''ll explode. If you''re dying, you''ll explode. There are even black horned people who rush up and explode with an imperial soldier in their arms. If it wasn''t for the fact that the imperial army had no emotion and didn''t know how to be afraid, I''m afraid that its combat power would be greatly reduced by the madman like attack of the other side. Fortunately, in addition to the Imperial Army, there are Warcraft troops attacking on the ground. After all, the battlefront of warships is moving forward. Some villages and small towns can''t cover everything. They have to rely on the Warcraft army. In addition, some of the Black Point Army''s camps were not in mountain cities, but in mountain forests or some hiding places. That was the time when the Warcraft army came out. The existence of the Warcraft army surprised all the seven elders. They had never seen a spirit beast that could speak, use Horcruxes, and wear fully armed armor. Lu Shengshou is most interested in the Warcraft army. He is really curious about what kind of Horcruxes the Warcraft can use. After the bottom of the cup in his hand, Lin Qian sent the big cup back to the Chinese empire with a belch, and his hands were still playing with the system framework frequently. The national war was going on all the time. For Lin Qian, it was like playing the game for three months without rest. In previous national war games, there was time to speed up when fighting. After the formation, the fighting process was calculated at multiple speeds. If it was really the same as reality, when would the players play? But now Lin Qian has come to the alien world, not in the game, but without the auxiliary game acceleration in the game. Fortunately, Lin Qian''s present state of awakening, if put in his previous life, is just like a fairy. With his strong soul, he has no abnormality and can bear it. In addition, the battle front is gradually shrinking and the number of people killed in the battle is rising, which makes Lin Qian more and more relaxed. Following the flying warship, the literati had been taking over the conquered city, and the four ethnic groups in the four ethnic groups had gradually moved out. For them, the four ethnic areas are too crowded. The front was full of war, and the rear was extremely busy. The clerks of the Ministry of heavenly work had to give certificates to the human race, the black horn race, the red horn race, the dwarf race and the Lingti race to become the people of the Chinese Empire. Some of the black horned people are still hesitant and can''t believe the Chinese Empire. However, when they saw that they could get such a good life after joining the Chinese Empire, they could not bear to join the Chinese Empire one after another. I''m afraid that Ye Xin and others will not become a large part of the Empire."No way, Prime Minister. The taste of this coke is always a little worse. It''s too sweet and too angry. I have to adjust it again." Lin Qian manipulated the system box in front of him to detect the state of the warships and soldiers in front of him, so as to make adjustments. In the process of adjustment, Lin Qian also said to Zhuge Ming, "this thing is very important for the Chinese Empire to make money in the future. If Cola is not developed successfully, the chicken eaten by the Chinese Empire will not be established, as if it has lost its soul." "I understand. Your majesty can rest assured that it will be improved immediately." Zhuge Ming promised that Lin Qian also nodded to himself. After fighting for three months, the seven clan elders have found out the fighting style of the Chinese Empire. Under the baptism of the war, he Baili, Xu Wuwei and Fu Deqing successfully broke through to the seventh level of the awakening realm and possessed the fighting power of the master level. In fact, they are the ones who gain the most. From the initial exclamation and maladjustment, he has been able to fully integrate into it and cooperate with the imperial army to exert great combat power and create excellent results. Let the seven ethnic elders participate in this war, not only to use their power, but also to see if the Chinese Empire and the world''s soul warrior can have a good cooperation. It turns out, absolutely! Moreover, having foreign people become the people of the Chinese empire can not only make the development of the Empire colorful, but also make the way of fighting complex and changeable. "Hum!" At this time, Lin Qian suddenly reappeared a bloody awn, intensified, and finally collapsed. Lin Qian was stunned on the throne of Kowloon. He couldn''t understand his situation. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid something happened to the emperor." At this time, Zhuge Ming''s voice suddenly rang out. Lin Qian''s face changed dramatically: "father?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "What''s the situation, to be specific?" When Lin Qian heard that his father had an accident, he knew that even though he was worried, he knew that it was useless to be worried now. After calming down, he asked Zhuge Ming. Since Zhuge Ming knew the cause of his blood, he must know what happened to his father. "Sire, do you still remember that someone used the array to look for things that were countered by us?" After Lin Qian asked, Zhuge Ming said. Lin Qian thought of it, nodded to himself, and suddenly came to realize: "is it not the time to connect the blood with his father?" "Yes, your majesty, the emperor was also nearby, so a parent-child connection was formed. The appearance of the previous bloody awn indicates that the other party has suffered a crisis of life and death. " When he talked about the crisis, he said, "it''s just a way of consolation. If it dissipates slowly, it''s the trouble. " Lin Qian secretly nodded, worried: "so it seems that their father''s situation is not so good." Thinking of this, Lin Qian looked resolute and focused on the national war again. Now that we have reached the critical moment of shrinking the front, we can''t allow him to relax at all. We must work hard. Moreover, the national war can not be lost. It must be solved in the quickest time, and everything in the ancient forest world must be dealt with, so as to rush back to the earth world. There are still many things to deal with in the Chinese empire on the earth. When there are no worries in the future and he consolidates his own realm, Lin Qian will rush to the middle region. After what happened in the cloud family, their parents were in a bad situation, so they had to go to the rescue. Besides, it seems that the ancient books of "body refining" are in the cloud family. Only after the body refining can the puppet body plan succeed, and the army commanders and battle beast commanders can help him with the puppet body. Even with the help of puppets, their strength is limited by their own realm, but their own strong existence, even if the realm is limited, their combat power is still extremely powerful. "The soul warrior in this world, who can stand a monkey''s stick?" At the thought of this, Lin Qian looked forward to the day when the puppet body planned to succeed. In front of the battlefield, the already crazy black horn army rushed to the flying warship regardless of the consequences, howling in the mouth, filled with the scene of black smoke and blood. Bang! Bang! Bang! The light soul guns carried on the flying warships bombarded successively and kept on attacking. The Imperial Army, composed of 12 advanced arms, fought bravely in the past. The existence of the generals greatly improved the fighting power of the imperial army. After the blood boiling, the bloody battle led by the demons was a bloody meat grinder, which rushed in front of his battlefield. Under the wielding of the sword in hand, the bloody sword gas will blow the crowd of the black horn army into a gully, and there is no one to stop it. "Ah, ah!" Hidden not far away, the three high-level awakening black horned clans gather their soul power and aim at the fighting demons with ferocious smiles on their faces. They seem to have seen the scene of demons being seriously injured and killed under their sneak attack. The sharp screech sounded, and a huge arrow of soul power suddenly broke through the air, which stopped in an instant. His face blasted the heads of the three high-level awakening black horn people to pieces. "Hum!" Duan Chen looks at the three corpses falling into the air in the distance. With a mocking smile on his face, Duan Chen raises his huge bow again and looks for the next prey. On the other hand, Liu''s martial spirit skills of five sprays in one second make him gather around in a dense voice, all of which are attacking him angrily. However, Liu didn''t open his mouth. He just yawned lazily and shook his sword. In the middle of the scene, Liu is like an invisible whirlpool, constantly pulling his opponent''s attack around his body. Then he turns around and flies back. The black horned people besieged by him all died in their own moves. On the contrary, Liu noisy was unhurt! "Idiot!" Looking at the black horned people falling in the air around, Liu noisily sneers mercilessly. Half a month after the start of the war, Yue Liqun had also joined the battlefront composed of warships, and he was followed by those old people who were against the palace. After hearing Yue Liqun''s notice, the older generation of black horn people who went against the palace were shocked. They never thought that the black horn king was dead, and now an alien was controlling his body. They did not expect that the main culprit leading to the emergence of crazy demons in the black horned clan was that they would join the army. What really surprised them was that they had never seen such a thing before when they saw the flying overlord and flying warship, which was beyond their imagination. After the mad devil, the powerful black horn army, in front of these fully armed Imperial Army, was just like paper. Orderly advance and retreat, strong fighting power, compared with each other is completely two levels.Wearing armor can speak can speak of the soul beast, as well as the construction of terror soul fort, all this completely subverted their imagination. They followed the fleet and saw with their own eyes what it meant to crush, what it meant to suppress all aspects, and what it meant to cooperate. The battle line of a straight line is gradually shrinking. The warships close to each other support each other, and their tracks are more and more unpredictable. The route is frequently transferred, but there is no panic at all. The whole war situation seems to be controlled by an invisible big hand. It was not until these old people of the black horn clan, who were against the Royal Palace, noticed the situation of being watched above in a slightly glued war. They could not help looking up and seeing an unforgettable scene. A pair of eyes with the emperor''s will and power, staring down, golden pupil carefully observing the war situation, those generals and the Imperial Army, even without communication, will be moved. Looking down at the golden eyes, this group of black horned old people who are against the Royal Palace are frightened. After the battle, they do not hesitate to make a vow to serve Lin Qian. They saw a powerful empire and saw that after the battle, the Chinese Empire did not give any different treatment to the innocent black horn people and the other four nationalities, which made them willing to comply without hesitation. What''s wrong with relying on a powerful but not brutal Empire? The black point country has been riddled with problems. A full year has passed, and no one in the whole ancient forest world is aware of the Chinese Empire. The occupied area has completely become the supporter of the Chinese Empire. People of five different races are talking about the war ahead every day, cheering. At this moment, the Chinese Empire has oppressed the front line under the capital of the black horn country. Lin Qian left the temporary tactics hall. Now he doesn''t need to continue to open the national war mode. He wants to go to Guodu to see who he is. He dares to plunder the aura of nankyushu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 After leaving the temporary tactical hall and coming outside the mountain city, a flying warship appeared in the air. But the warship was resplendent and bright, especially striking. After Lin Qian boarded the warship, his speed soared sharply, broke through the air and quickly approached the front. The former imperial capital of black point is extremely broad and huge, and its architectural style is different from that of other cities in the ancient forest world. Four broad mountains have been built into forts to defend four directions. The capital of the country, defended by these four fortress like mountain cities, is a towering city very similar to the world on the ground. However, this city is more prosperous and colorful than the world on the ground. The architectural styles in the city are very different. In the past, black point was the capital of five ethnic groups. As the capital, the architectural styles of five ethnic groups were mixed together. Yue Liqun once mentioned to Lin Qian that when the five races in the black point country lived in harmony, the country was the most prosperous. It''s a pity that everything has changed since the character of the black horn King changed dramatically and became tyrannical. "Why How could that be? " The old man of the black point kingdom in the palace of the rebellious king looked at the situation of the capital in front of him, trembled all over, pointed to the front, and fell on the deck of the warship. He used to be the housekeeper of the third prince''s residence. He and the third prince were childhood friends and grew up in the capital of the country. Although later, because of the black horn king, the black horn countries have begun to decline, but still retain the past heritage, rich and prosperous. "Why, how could this happen?" It''s obvious that the old man of the black horn clan, who is against the Royal Palace, can''t accept what he sees in front of him. Liu noisy beside him helped him up, and a sense of killing appeared on his lazy face. Boom! A huge roar emerged from the distance, and a golden warship came quickly from the distance. When the golden warship appeared, all the generals and Imperial troops knelt down on one knee on the warships encircling the whole capital of black point, and any hovering warship in mid air was dwarfed. The war beast army below is also their own head underground, and the war beast generals salute respectfully one after another. The sound of armor collision came one after another. They were all facing the same person, the young figure rising from the warship on the throne of Kowloon. "See your majesty!" Yue Liqun had never seen such a magnificent scene, not to mention the old people of the black horn clan who were against the royal palace. They couldn''t react to it for a moment. After half a sound, they came back to their senses. They knelt down on one knee, clenched their fists against their chest and heart, and lowered their heads, just like the generals and imperial soldiers around them. "Flat!" Sitting on the stern seat of Kowloon, Lin Qian spoke. "Thank you Yue Liqun and others followed the general and the Imperial Army, and they also got up one after another. They have never experienced this kind of thing, they can only learn from it. At the same time, they looked up at the golden figures on the throne of Kowloon. The overbearing emperor''s will and power enveloped everyone, but made them feel extremely comfortable. Because this kind of pressure completely blocks the evil spirit of the front countries, as if it is a barrier to protect them. Sitting on the throne of Kowloon, Lin Qian was silent as he looked at the country ahead. In the former capital of the whole black point country, there was a strong smell of blood, which turned the whole country into a bloody city. Among the national capitals, there are a lot of walking corpses. The people of the five races who originally lived in them are haggard and skinny, and a stream of blood gas is extracted from their bodies. Obviously, this process is very painful, making their bodies twist and roll on the ground, tearing themselves madly and grabbing blood stains. Even with great strength, he grabbed his flesh and blood from his body, one by one completely lost his mind, and began to bite others to vent his pain and depression. Wails are heard one after another in the capital, curses of resentment are heard alternately, and twisted faces are howling in the air. That is the situation that five races of people are tortured to death, and the monstrous hatred is left in this world. Among the four mountain cities, there are not only the black horn army of the black horn tribe, but also the enslaved human race, the red horn race, the dwarf race and the soul warrior of the Lingti race. One by one, they all stood in front of the gap in the mountain city, their scarlet pupils staring at this side, their bodies bent, their throat growled, their teeth bared, and crystal liquid flowed from the corners of their mouths. "What''s the difference between this and hell?" Seeing the scene ahead, Lin Qian looks sad but normal people can''t bear to see such a scene. The capital of black point is so big. The four garrisons of Gongwei capital, together with the vast and prosperous city, originally lived nearly 100 million people.What makes Lin Qian feel more deeply than before is that the vast world in the virtual game has become a reality. The reason why the fantasy empire was popular in the past was its horrible game space. What Lin Qian felt most was that he was able to see the magnificent world with his own eyes. He could imagine how prosperous the black point country was in the past and how magical the intersection of five different races would be. Unfortunately, now, there is only one hell in front of him. The people who should have lived peacefully in this capital are struggling. They seem to be alive, but they are almost dead. In the mountain cities of the four national capitals, there are not the soul warriors fighting bravely, only the beasts losing their souls. The old people of the black horn clan in the Imperial Palace are all crying and crying. They have too deep feelings for their country. I can''t imagine that they have become like this. The creaking of Yue Liqun''s fists made the capital look like this. It must be only a few years. It seems that the news about the capital of China in the past few years has been blocked and can not be spread. Yue Liqun can''t imagine that the more he conquers the capital, the worse the situation of the black Horned Demons will be. If he really follows Shen Zhixing''s advice and waits for 20 years I''m afraid the world of Gulin will be like this. "Their life is worse than death at the moment. Help them. Don''t be tortured like this any more." Lin Qian raised his hand, sighed and said. At the next moment, the warships around the capital of the country deflect over the body of the warship and aim at the capital of the country. The soul guns carried on the warships condense the dazzling soul awn, and the Imperial Army and the war beast army are ready to break out at any time. And the twisted creatures in the mountain city and the national capital howled wildly and rushed to them. Seeing this, the compassion in Lin Qian''s eyes disappeared, replaced by a face of Su Sha, suddenly waving down. "Crush them!" Bang! Bang! Bang! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 The light power and soul cannons came out together and roared towards the front. They were in the middle of the crowd of crazy demons. Qiangyu and Qingyu raised their huge bow and long bow one after another to suppress their firepower. Pandun raised his shield and remained firm. Youqiang, Liji and mengdun cut the battlefield again, let the soft sword and Zhenjian control it, and let the angry and bloody battles carry out the massacre. The night shadows appear and disappear. They harvest in the shadow of the chaotic battlefield. The wind travels everywhere quickly. They start to clean up when fighting in the war, and put the array virus into the front array. The silver moon giant wolf, like a meat grinder, sweeps the array from the side. Its fierce fighting power makes the enemy contact with them and becomes a pile of broken meat. Under the leadership of the generals and the Warcraft generals, the fighting power of the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army was brought into full play. The emperor is domineering! Lin Qian''s emperor''s will and power shrouded all the officers and men, and his whole body began to show a bright golden light. I''ll fight for you! At the same time, the Imperial Army and the war beast army on the whole battlefield were surging in combat power, which was more rapid than attacking Fang Qiu. After all, in contrast, the use of imperial chariots requires personal presence on the battlefield. As for the use of Fangqiu, it is in a far away position on the battlefield. Naturally, the intensity of the growth capacity is different. In a flash, the capital of black point was already in flames of war. The five people who originally lived in the capital had completely lost their sense and had nothing but killing in their hearts. Everyone rushed to them in a crazy way, regardless of the suppression of the firepower behind, and seemed to be extremely crazy. At the moment, Lin Qian didn''t keep his eyes on the battlefield. Under the leadership of generals and war beast generals, and with the increase of his imperial skills, it was easy for him to win the war successfully. Now he is paying attention to the center of the capital. There is the palace where the capital of black point is located. Lin Qian''s golden pupil stares at the front. The blood in the whole country is surging and rolling, and it is rolling away towards the palace like a vast river of blood. Moreover, Lin Qian could clearly see that once these five people were killed, a large amount of blood gas would evaporate from their blood, turn into blood color, rise and circle. After the death of the blood gas, but also toward the direction of the palace. Lin Qian is not surprised by this phenomenon. In fact, it happens to all the people who drink into the army and kill the crazy black horned people. What really made Lin Qian care about was the blood mist rising from the sky, pouring madly at the rock wall of the dome above. Seeing this, Lin Qian understood that just below the lake of the former ruins was the palace of the capital of the black point country in the ancient forest world. According to the clue he got at the beginning, the smell of blood was thin, but looking at the situation in front of him, the situation in Nanyu and nankyushu must be worse now. I''m afraid that those who are now attacking nankyushu in the southern region are now blatant. The attack of the Chinese Empire makes him feel more pressure, and he urgently needs to accomplish something. It took eight thousand years to plunder the aura of nankyushu. A thousand years ago, the black horn king suddenly changed his temperament. He devours Yue Liqun''s wife Shen Li and uses the wine to make the black horned people crazy and plunder their flesh and blood with the power of array. Obviously, the man behind the scenes is not simple, and he has a big plan. "Prime minister, what''s the attack like?" Looking at the blood in front of him, Lin Qian asked Zhuge Ming. Lin Qian''s voice resounded in the Tiangong hall. Zhuge Ming stood on the high platform and looked at the contents of the tactical mirrors around him. He replied in a positive way: "no problem, your majesty. The defensive strength of the array has been completely weakened and can be destroyed." Lin Qian nodded, staring at the palace, said: "for the palace, can we use the next class C impact warship?" "Your Majesty, the defense on the Royal Palace is purely soul power, unlike the Royal City, which is attached to the mountains and cannot be destroyed by impact warships." For Lin Qian''s inquiry, Zhuge Ming shook his head, "however, your Majesty''s request for the transformation of the pyrotechnics department and soul power of things, completed." "Yes, it was built immediately and the palace collapsed." When he heard Zhuge Ming''s words, Lin Qian hurried to search for the fantasy star. In the blink of an eye, he found the thing that had been disassembled into parts. With a satisfied smile on his face, he moved these things out. At the same time, he moved out, as well as the male craftsmen in the pyrotechnics department, who were all moved away to hide their tracks, so as to avoid suspicion. As soon as 100000 men appeared, they immediately began to assemble. At the same time, ten huge flying warships moved over, and the superstructure of the warships were demolished and connected with each other. "Guard with all your strength until the construction is completed!" At the same time, Lin Qian immediately cheered that he would concentrate his forces on the ten warships that were put together to prevent them from defending. Generals and war beast generals have a heart of their own. The original swift and violent fighting style of this battlefield has rapidly changed into defense, without any leakage.The battle line on this side of the Chinese empire is like an iron wall with no leakage! Yue Liqun and others, as well as the black horned people who joined in the middle of the journey, all found something strange here one after another. They saw that on the huge plane composed of ten warships, there was a huge thing forming. It seems to be a solid and huge base, almost occupying the deck of ten warships. You know, the size of a hovering warship is comparable to a city, and this base occupies so many ten warships. What is it. As time goes on, the mysterious house gradually reveals its mysterious veil. Although the whole body of the huge building is white, it seems very similar to the soul cannon! It''s also on the base, built into something like a gun barrel. But the barrel of the hunli gun is cylindrical, and the thing that is building the structure is square with the barrel of the palace. In order to avoid doubt, Lin Qian can''t summon the shaped big killer directly, but can only summon the male craftsmen and parts to assemble them directly. Moreover, it is not stable to summon it directly. Only when it is assembled at that time and considering the surrounding environment, can it not affect its power. After the completion of this majestic huge building structure, Yue Liqun and others have been scared out of speaking. They can''t imagine that if it is used in the same way as the soul gun Occupying the huge base of ten high flying warships, they are equipped with square gun barrel columns, under which there are joints to support the movement of the huge square gun barrel. "Prepare for the next C-class destruction shock gun!" Lin Qian gazed forward and ordered to speak. Hum, hum In a flash, the monster, which frightened people, began to gather the aura of the world around him like a whale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 The terrible soul power wave began to be transmitted from the real giant, which made Yue Liqun dare not look directly at them, and they could only watch silently in the distance. The giant absorbed the aura of the world around them. On top of it, there are also fluctuations in the array. When the aura of heaven and earth is absorbed from all around, it instantly turns into soul power and continues to be in the barrel, ready to go. People have seen the power of the soul cannon clearly. Now there is a metal monster which is many times bigger than the soul cannon. It''s amazing to them. The next level C destruction shock gun is an advanced version of the soul gun. It has terrible lethality, penetrating power and super long range shooting. Once used, every class C destruction shock gun will continue to destroy the material itself. Only after one year can it recover itself. Since the enemy''s palace was a defense formed by pure soul power, Lin Qian naturally used the attack formed by pure soul power to deal with the palace. Lin Qian''s chest was angry when he saw the column of blood light rising from the sky above the palace. In the warship under the class C destruction shock gun, the literati are very busy in the array hub space. Build a successful level C destruction shock soul gun, in which the array has been integrated with the battleship''s array hub space. Now they have to debug the level C destruction shock soul gun through the array to check whether the state is stable and whether the contained soul power is enough. Among the ten warships carrying the class C destruction shock soul gun, three of them are in the rear. The literati in the array hub space have left and come to the front. After the detection of the internal scribes of the warship, it is determined that the next class C destruction shock soul gun is in normal condition and can attack completely. "Your Majesty, the next level C destruction shock soul gun has been prepared, the target has been aimed, the soul power has been saved successfully, everything is correct." On the system frame before Lin Qiandi''s pupil, the report of the scholars of the Ministry of natural engineering in the warship appeared. When Lin Qian saw that the soul cannon was ready for destruction, he also showed a smile on his face. After he came to this world, the heavy weapons in the previous life games could finally show their power. The cost of destruction shock soul gun is expensive. If you want to have strong lethality, you must upgrade special technology. Otherwise, the power will be very weak. Therefore, the destruction of the impact of the soul gun this thing, the previous life in the game also has a nickname, called the local tyrant gun. "Attack Staring at the front of the palace, Lin Qian suddenly ordered. Hiss Boom! With Lin Qian''s order, ten warships were in the barrel of the lower class C destruction impact soul gun, and the super compressed soul power was suddenly gushed out. The colorful soul power turned into colorful soul power to attack the front. Before the attack of the destruction shock soul gun, the Imperial Army and the war beast army in front of them have quickly dodged. If they dare to stand in front of them, they will die. At the moment of the bombardment of the next class C destruction impact soul gun, ten flying warships carrying this huge object, of which three left by Fang Wenshi were directly twisted and broken by the recoil force, and were suddenly scrapped. If we want to use the weapon of terror war, we naturally need to pay a certain price. Like a colorful river of soul power attack, after bombarding the front in the past, the moment is covered in the front of the five crazy people. After being hit by the front of the soul force, the five clansmen were blasted into nothingness in an instant. All the people just saw that there was a breath of blood rising from it, and they never saw any figure again. Such a powerful and terrifying power of penetration and lethality, even if the master level combat power is in front of us, I''m afraid it will be instantly killed. Bang! At this moment, the bloody barrier covering the whole capital of black point has been broken in an instant after colliding with the soul power bombarded by the next level C destruction impact soul. The soul power attack of the destruction impact soul cannon is like a rainbow penetrating forward. There is no object or thing that can resist the title. It''s all defenseless and blown into nothingness. The destructive impact power of the soul cannon is very terrifying, and its speed is also very fast. In the blink of an eye, it has cut through the sky and bombarded the defense barrier on the palace. Bang! Deafening roar completely sounded, colorful River soul power attack with the blood barrier fierce collision together. The soul power surges and destroys the impact. The soul power attack from the soul gun bends along the surface of the barrier and spreads backward. The soul power attack in the center is also fierce. It''s powerful and crazy. Boom! The huge mushroom cloud rose in an instant, and the violent soul force explosion was an instant memory. The hurricane of the crazy pneumatic roller swept all around. All the buildings close to the palace were shocked into dust. The five madmen who were farthest away from the imperial army had the lowest accomplishments and could only be mercilessly crushed into a pile of meat. The five people, who had already died, were shocked by the sudden explosion. They couldn''t stabilize themselves in mid air. They were Ensheng, and they were staggering.However, the Imperial Army and the war beast army, which had been prepared for a long time, had no trouble in this aspect at all. All the Imperial Army and the war beast army had already been united into one piece. There was no disorder in their battle array because of the bombardment of the destruction impact soul gun. On the contrary, they take advantage of this opportunity to continue their attack on the five ethnic groups in front of them, and strive to solve them in the shortest time. Taking advantage of every chance of victory is also the style of the Chinese Imperial Army and the Warcraft army. At that moment, it was obvious that the five members of the mad devil were seriously injured and killed. They were already at a disadvantage in combat power. In this case, they had no fight back at all, and evolved into a unilateral massacre. Sitting on the throne of Kowloon, Lin Qian was not affected at all, and his own Qi was able to withstand the aftershocks of the soul gun. In front of the central capital of the Kingdom, where originally belonged to the Royal Palace, there was no smoke and dust, so the original magnificent royal palace could not be seen. At the same time, over the palace, the column of blood mist, which originally rose from the sky, has completely disappeared. However, Lin Qian''s face did not show any joy. Instead, he looked at the thick smoke in front of him with a dignified face, because he could clearly feel that there was a strong breath rising up there. Obviously, the powerful people are probably behind all this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 The war here is still going on and fighting, but Lin Qian''s attention is not here at all. Instead, he stares at the front, feels the strong breath, and wants to see what it is. Who is the culprit of all this! Bang! In the blink of an eye, a figure had already rushed out from the smoke and dust, and came towards Lin Qian. In the blink of an eye, he came to the air in front of him. Looking carefully at the figure in front of him, Lin Qian could clearly see that he was a majestic black horn master. The two horns on the head are straight to the sky, and the whole body has purple black skin, but the only difference is that the whole body is filled with black fog, in which blood is also free. Looking at the figure in front of him, Yue Liqun was gnashing his teeth, but his mood was still very rational. He stared at the opposite direction. Lin Qian said: "Your Majesty, this man is the black horn king." "Oh?" Hearing Yue Liqun''s words, Lin Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the so-called black horn king in front of him, "but in my eyes, this is clearly a black blood royal family who has changed blood and soul." When Lin Qian said this, he was surprised to see the black horn king in Yue Liqun''s eyes: "it''s really surprising that someone recognized the identity of our emperor." "It''s true that the emperor is a black blood royal family who has exchanged blood and soul. There''s no way. In the past, the flesh has been refined, but the blood of the emperor exists." After listening to Lin Qian''s words, the black blood royal family, who captured the black horn king, nodded in praise. When he looked forward, he was not stingy of praise. At the same time, he also looked around, looked at the powerful fleet of the Chinese Empire, and sighed: "I have to say that your men are really strong and very good at fighting. They are able to capture the whole black horn country in such a short time, forcing me to change my blood and soul ahead of time." As a black blood royal family, he naturally has his own way to observe the whole black point country. "The name of the emperor is nanwudi. He was the former Emperor of the black blood clan." The black blood royal family, who occupied the body of the black horn king, said to himself, still keeping the original demeanor on his face, "although I appreciate you very much, I still need you to die and disturb my plan. You are unforgivable." At this point, the black blood royal family, who claimed to be invincible in the south, suddenly stepped forward in the void, and the space was stagnant. Poof! The next moment, the millions of five ethnic groups in front of him turned into powder. If it had not been for the appearance of nanwudi, the Imperial Army and Warcraft army would have been killed. Lin Qian had such terrible lethality when he stepped forward. He suddenly said, "I''m very curious. How did you do it? It''s been eight thousand years since you came true?" Hearing Lin Qian''s question, Nan Wudi, who was going to step forward, stopped. If he is allowed to step forward, I am afraid that the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army will also suffer from him. This black blood royal family, called nanwudi, is more powerful than Lin Qian''s imagination. "Hum, that''s good, little one." Nan Wudi held out his index finger and pointed to Lin Qian on the throne of Jiulong, with a smile on his face. "In the first battle, you people, including the black horn, the red horn, the dwarf and the Lingti, joined forces to seal him, and used the array and soul power to hone the emperor''s flesh and blood, in order to destroy his soul." "It''s just that they didn''t expect that after such a long time, the emperor''s flesh and blood has been thoroughly refined, but the most important black blood of our family has not been wiped out, and the emperor''s soul is still fine." "Without the body, there is no way to exchange blood and soul, unless there is the help of other people." Then, on the throne of Kowloon, Lin Qian frowned and asked incredulously, "I think the place where you were sealed is under the palace of the capital of black point, and the black point kings of all ages have the duty to supervise you." "In that case, how can you find someone to help you?" Seeing Lin Qian''s unbelievable appearance, Nan Wudi seemed to enjoy it very much. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "sometimes, the desire for power can confuse the mind." "When Shen Jun, the black horn king, was still a prince, the grandfather of the emperor''s body, once intruded into the forbidden area by mistake, that is, the place where the emperor was imprisoned." "At the beginning, Shen Jun was the weakest of all the princes and the one who had the least chance to succeed to the throne, but he was the one who longed for that position most." "He made a deal with the emperor. The emperor helped him to improve his own realm and strength, while he was responsible for helping the emperor arrange the array. Until he got to that position, he didn''t stop." "Because he was afraid of losing that position, afraid that without my help, his cultivation level would be weaker than other brothers and younger brothers, so he could only rely on my strength to continuously maintain the speed of rapidly improving his strength.""Finally, the array was successfully arranged, and the aura of the earth is being absorbed to loosen the seal of guarding me and nourish the emperor''s soul. If it''s not that the aura of the earth can''t be thin, the emperor will absorb it with the aura of the underground world, and the speed will be faster. " Hearing this, Lin Qian has fully understood that what caused the situation of nankyushu in the southern region was the black blood royal family nanwudi in front of him. "Later, thousands of years ago, the time was ripe. The emperor''s black blood eroded the heart of this black horn king, and his soul lay in his sea of knowledge, which affected his judgment." "The emperor needs more blood, especially the blood after the black blood devil. Only in this way can he nourish the body of the black horn king." "If you don''t mind your own business, then I don''t have to be in such a hurry to change my blood and soul. I can strengthen my body, swallow more energetic people and improve my qualifications." "You have ruined so many good things of our emperor, so go to die." "Wait!" When nanwudi was ready to fight, Lin Qian suddenly raised his hand and asked, "I don''t know you are the same black blood royal family. Do you know a black blood royal family named Nanxin?" "What, how do you know where the emperor''s son is now?" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Nan Wudi was obviously excited. Seeing this, Lin Qian sighed and looked at Nan Wudi in front of him: "I''m really a peerless professional. I''m sorry to tell you..." "Your son was killed by me because he was not careful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 With Lin Qian''s words, Nan Wudi''s expression obviously stagnated, and his elegant expression, which had been deliberately maintained, gradually distorted. "This guy named Nanxin, whose soul has been refined into a pure source of soul, has become a tonic for Empress Zhen to improve her soul. I have to say that the source of soul refined by such a strong person is really a great tonic." "As for refining his flesh, I''m sorry I didn''t let him go." Lin Qian spread his hands innocently, and rushed to the South invincible road in front of him. Boom! In a flash, Nan Wudi''s Qi engine was like a volcano eruption. His chest fluctuated violently because of his rage. He could no longer restrain the anger gushing out of his body and kept his previous deliberate indifference. Nan Wudi''s powerful soul seems to block out the sky and turn into a torrent of emptiness, rolling like Lin Qian''s side. There are a large number of figures in it, as if they are the roar of the ghost. As soon as the torrent of ghosts'' wailing appeared, the bright white sword came from the horizon. In an instant, it tore up the torrent and turned it into resentment and dissipated in the air. Whew! A middle-aged man in a white robe suddenly rushed over from the far end and stood in front of Lin Qian: "at any rate, there are nine levels of awakening realm, with the fighting power of overlord. Why bother a younger generation." "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. I absorb the essence of your son''s flesh and blood to recover his injury. Why don''t you come to me?" The person who stands in front of Lin Qian looks at Nan Wudi with a smile. South invincible did not continue to anger, but staring at each other''s middle-aged man, frowning: "who are you, from where to come out." "Zhang Juncheng, an old man who was saved by the young emperor." When the middle-aged man said this, he looked back at Lin Qian and they looked at each other with a smile. Previously, when he was in the mode of national war, Lin Qian found that he was in a corner of Gulin world. He found that Zhang Juncheng, who was practicing in seclusion and recovering from his injury there. It''s a great surprise to meet Zhang Juncheng here. It will be much more stable to have such a senior here. "It seems that your original strength is indeed very strong, but now you are full of blood, and you have not recovered to the full swing. Even up to now, it''s nothing more than haoxiong level combat power. " Nan Wudi stares at Zhang Juncheng and says coldly. Zhang Juncheng still had a smile on his face and shook his head slowly: "of course, there is no chance that the eighth level of the awakening realm will win over the Ninth level. But eight steps to eight steps, that''s not good. " "Eight steps to eight steps?" South invincible did not return to God, saw Lin Qian to pick his eyebrows, seemed to signal to let himself see. Nan Wudi didn''t know why, but he still looked at himself. When he saw the situation clearly, his face changed dramatically. I don''t know when, his bare arms are covered with blood texture, like cobwebs, which is terrible. After discovering the abnormality on his body, Nan Wudi tore up the clothes on his body and looked at him carefully. He was surprised to find that he had the same abnormality, and the blood lines climbed up and down his body. Especially on the chest, this unknown blood pattern actually forms the appearance of three incense sticks, which is very strange. However, he didn''t notice any discomfort when he had such a strange appearance, which made him very strange. The blood lines on his body were so strange, why there was nothing wrong. But what Nan Wudi didn''t know was that behind him, there were several bloody lines, which were climbing along the existing route, gradually converging and connecting. "It''s strange that such a strange thing happened to me, but nothing happened?" Seeing Nan Wudi''s face, Lin Qian naturally knew what the other party was thinking. He jokingly said, "it takes time to erode your body. It hasn''t been completed yet. Of course, nothing will happen." "Time?" Nan Wudi suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Qian as if he understood. "Yes, it takes time. Anger can shorten it." Lin Qian nodded, yawned and said to Nan Wudi in front of him, "if not, why do you think I''m so idle and boring With the fall of Lin Qian''s voice, the bloody lines behind him are finally connected. At the moment, it seems that the blood on his chest is burning. "This thing is called Huaxia Shaoxiang." Seeing Nan Wudi, who was full of pain and roaring, Lin Qian said quietly. At the same time, Zhang Juncheng also jumped out. As the saying goes, while you are sick, you will die. When is it better not to fight at this time? The light of the sword was shining, and it turned into thousands of brilliance, which forced the South invincible to retreat to the rear. At the moment, nanwudi can only concentrate his soul power and shake it with his body. The black blood clan itself is strong in the flesh. The plundered body of the black horn king has also been tempered by him. The original powerful talent of the black horn clan has disappeared.After all, even though Nan Wudi captured the body of the black horn king, he was not a black horn clan, and he had no matching soul. It was not that his talent would not be used. Therefore, he can''t use the talent of soul power of the black horn clan, only his strong body of the black blood clan and the profound meaning of the black blood clan. When the sangongxiang, which was formed by the blood lines on his chest, was ignited, his breath also disappeared. The original overlord level combat power also plummeted into haoxiong level combat power, and the breath was much weaker than that of Zhang Juncheng. "Keep on attacking. Don''t worry about this guy." Seeing that Zhang Juncheng has held down nanwudi, Lin Qian continues to make a decision to let the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army continue to attack and kill the other five crazy people. Looking down at Nan Wudi who was unwilling to roar, Lin Qian showed a smile on his face. He had already found the clue, and Zhuge Ming also found that the five mad demons who had been killed would leave with blood. Therefore, the strong wind and night shadow specially mix the array virus into the blood gas. Obviously, all the blood gas mixed with the array virus was absorbed into Nan Wudi''s body, and he used it as a source of strength to exchange blood and soul. However, Nan Wudi did not expect that his self-interest in killing other creatures was ultimately a self imposed trap. Soon after, nanwudi was captured alive by Zhang Juncheng, and his breath was gradually declining. Now he has only master level combat power. "Violence can''t solve everything." I don''t have to laugh in front of him to solve the problem Lin Qian reached out and patted Qian Nan''s invincible face. He shook his head regretfully and said, "it''s a pity that the eight thousand year plan is really a pity. Huh? If you don''t pay attention, you are weak to the sixth level of awakening? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Lin Qian''s words make nanwudi tremble, but Zhang Juncheng''s soul power confines him. The sword Qi is hidden in the soul power that turns into a rope. Once you struggle too much, these sword Qi will pierce into your body. You know, Zhang Juncheng used to be a master of array, and after the fight, Nan Wudi also remembered who he was. "Has the former king of the sword formation of the human race been reduced to the point of being scolded by a suckling boy?" South invincible roars at Zhang Juncheng, wants to sow discord. Zhang Juncheng chuckled and shook his head slowly: "this young emperor, I am grateful enough to save my life. What''s more, the other side didn''t rely on such kindness to arbitrarily dictate, right? If you don''t believe me, what does the young emperor call me? " "Master Zhang once taught me that although he did not have the name of a master or an apprentice, he had the reality of a master or an apprentice. He should be an emperor or an apprentice." Zhang Juncheng''s respect in the past is enough to show his respect. For the sake of the human race, abandon oneself, such noble friendship, have to let people respect. In Nan Wudi''s eyes, there is a touch of despair. His cultivation is slowly weakening. What''s more, it''s Zhang Juncheng who locks himself up. For a long time, Zhang Juncheng''s appearance has changed with the past. He hasn''t been able to recognize each other for a while. It wasn''t until the other side used the power of the sword array to lock himself in the lock that he recognized Zhang Juncheng, the king of the sword array, who was a brilliant man of the human race. The root of Zhang Juncheng''s fame in the past is that he integrates the array into his fighting style. The sword formation can greatly enhance his own lethality. And his most terrifying ability is the so-called strangulation. The sword array has a very powerful ability of trapping and locking. It can''t escape from the enemy who is confined in his sword array. It can only be gradually dissipated by the sword Qi in the sword array after being trapped and killed. The attack of the sword shows the posture of the array. The array contains sword Qi. Such a remarkable feature makes nanwudi recognize at a glance that the opponent is Zhang Juncheng, the former Emperor of the sword array. Sword array emperor! After hearing the title of Zhang Juncheng, Lin Qian was very surprised. At the beginning of the first World War in ancient times, Yuan Xiang mentioned to himself that he had noticed that some of them were outstanding and their future achievements were limitless. It was only because of this war that they were affected. It''s a pity. One of them is the boy who is called the king of sword array. But Yuan Xiang didn''t know his name. After all, he couldn''t observe him all the time. At the beginning, people around him called him the emperor of sword formation, and they didn''t know his real name. Now Lin Qian knows. When he looks at Zhang Juncheng, he feels thoughtful. In Yuan Xiang''s opinion, it''s really a genius to integrate the array into the attack. This kind of understanding and ability is amazing. In fact, Lin Qian also needed this kind of ability very much. In fact, soul power gun is also an attack way of combining array and attack. It''s not as simple as it seems to be to be able to let soul power accumulate and bombard out. In fact, the bombarded soul power contains array, so that soul power attack can be stable and will not break up. You know, for the soul warrior in this world, the attack and bombardment of the concentrated soul power are carried out by the soul consciousness attached to it, and the connection between the soul power and the attack is not cut off, which keeps the move from collapsing. But the soul cannon is a dead thing. It doesn''t have this ability. In the process of accumulating the soul power, the base and barrel of the soul power gun brand the array on the soul power, so as to ensure that the soul power can remain stable and will not collapse after bombardment. In addition, we need more powerful technology to give various characteristics and attributes to soul attack. The Chinese Empire mastered such technology and was able to achieve the magic weapon of war such as soul power gun, but there was no such technology in the world. Even Zhang Juncheng, as the emperor of the sword array, has the same attack style as the soul gun, so he can''t do it. Because he thinks that the array will be branded into the attack. Without him, Zhang Juncheng would not be able to do this step. In order to brand the array into the soul attack, a special material, called solid spirit liquid, is needed. It is produced from the branches and leaves of the spirit tree. This kind of thing only grows on the fantasy star after the sky trace in Lin Qian''s body. There is no such thing in the world. Therefore, the soul gun technology belongs to Lin Qian''s monopoly. On the one hand, touching the soul is one of the taboos of the Empire. Even if it is one of the big dwarves, it is not allowed. However, in Lin Qian''s eyes, Zhang Juncheng is a rare talent, who can completely dilute the weapons consultant of the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire. Although he can''t make soul cannon, he can improve the attack mode of soul cannon. For example, who can stipulate that a soul cannon must emit a pillar of soul power? Shoot sword Qi, can''t you?Is it necessary to kill the attack blasted by soul power? What if, like Zhang Juncheng''s sword spirit, it can be condensed into a trapped array and make the enemy unable to escape? The Chinese empire is really powerful, but for the soul power of the world, after all, it starts from scratch. Lin Qian has also warned himself that although the people of this world are woodlouse, they should also learn from them with open mind. If you are not ashamed to ask, the Chinese Empire will become stronger and stronger. "What, what are you going to do with him?" Zhang Juncheng turned to Lin Qian and asked with a smile. "I really appreciate the help of my predecessors. If not, I''m afraid there''s no way to delay the Chinese incense burning to achieve such an effect." At the moment, Lin Qian also quickly got up from the throne of Kowloon and expressed his gratitude to Zhang Juncheng. "As for him, I will give it to the Ministry of natural science and technology for a good study, and then make a specimen to warn future generations." "He has harmed so many creatures in Gulin world. It''s not so easy to get rid of them when they die." Lin Qian looked at nanwudi with a sneer on his face. "I will choose a geomantic treasure land in the ancient forest world, keep your body in good condition, build a palace and put it there, which will make people despise you for thousands of years. Let them remember that in the past, there was a devil like you who had destroyed this land. " Seeing the pale nanwudi, Zhang Juncheng was also very satisfied: "I have to say that this is really a solution for relieving Qi. It''s still so fantastic, your majesty." "Well?" Originally, Lin Qian didn''t react, and then he looked at Zhang Juncheng dumbfounded. "I''m an old bone, too, and I don''t have much to pursue." Looking at Lin Qian, Zhang Juncheng said with a smile, "when I chatted with you some time ago, I yearned for your dream very much, so I want to follow you and see how strong the Chinese Empire you are talking about will become." "Then, does the Chinese Empire welcome me as an old bone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Hearing Zhang Juncheng''s words, Lin Qian was laughing and grabbed each other''s hand: "of course, the Chinese empire can''t wait for our predecessors to join us." Originally, Lin Qian was still in a headache. How could he let Zhang Juncheng join the Chinese Empire? Unexpectedly, in a flash, the other party took the initiative to propose it. In fact, when Lin Qian saw such a talent as Zhang Juncheng, he could not move his legs. If he could not join the Chinese Empire, it would be a huge loss. For Zhang Juncheng, Zhuge Ming also very much hopes that he will join. According to his assumption, if he can join, it will promote the evolution of the soul power cannon of the Chinese Empire and make the battle more unpredictable. The surrounding battlefield is still going on. Looking around, Zhang Juncheng can''t help sighing: "if you could have your Majesty in the Ancient World War I, the Terran would be much better." Zhang Juncheng''s words made Lin Qian really curious: "elder, I''m really curious about what caused the first World War in ancient times." "Because of the existence of Xuanjun Yuanxiang, the Terran family dominates the whole hunwu continent. But at that time, the Terrans were not bad for other races. Many Terrans understood that it was no problem to seek common ground while reserving differences. All races lived together in this world. " Speaking of this, Zhang Juncheng pause, eyes show puzzled, "just don''t understand is, why other races will suddenly riot." "At that time, other races were besieging the Terrans. It was an unprecedented crisis." Looking back at those years, Zhang Juncheng sighed and shook his head slowly. "At that time, I was very stable in the best time and the most prosperous time of the human race." "If there is no such stable environment, there is no way to study how to combine the array and sword Qi to form a sword array." At this point, Zhang Juncheng''s face is also showing a wry smile, "I don''t know, prosperity and decline, is the most prosperous time of the human race, suffered from the siege of other races." "At that time, didn''t any other race want to help the Terran?" Lin Qian was curious about the dangerous situation of the human race. Zhang Juncheng chuckled and said to Lin Qian, "how can it be that the whole Hai people stand with us? Without their help, the people would be extinct now." "But I doubt that such a thing will happen. I''m afraid it has something to do with the black blood race and the invisible race. These two races didn''t exist in the land of hunwu." Zhang Juncheng looked at nanwudi and frowned, "but there''s no way to torture them." "Oh? Why can''t you torture me? " Lin Qian was interested. What would happen if they were allowed to take Tuzhen potion? But Zhang Juncheng''s next words made Lin Qian understand that there was no way. "Once we touch the question of their origin, whether they are black blood or invisible, they will explode completely and disappear in this world." For the curiosity in Lin Qian''s eyes, Zhang Juncheng explained in a voice, "but according to the original hundred clan war, I think it must have been caused by them. Once the black blood clan had a saying that they could see the elders of the clan resurrect." "I see!" Hearing Zhang Juncheng say so, Lin Qian understood. Obviously, these black blood people have refined the elders'' bodies of other races into blood raising corpses. But people of other races didn''t know what kind of abilities the black blood had at that time, so they thought their elders were resurrected. At the same time, for the invisible race, they can plunder the bodies of other races. The ability of both the black blood and the invisible can control the high-level existence of other races. At that time, the other races had little understanding of these two races. Even if the elder''s body was refined into a blood corpse by the black blood clan, or plundered by the invisible clan, they don''t know at all. Only when we know enough about these two races, as we do now, can we see through their conspiracy. "Now it seems that other races should have guessed the reason for what happened." Thinking of this, Lin Qian said slowly that the status of the black blood people is extremely low, and they are called corpse thieves. However, the invisible race seems to be much better. They are even bewitching other races to attack the Terrans. In the end, what is the picture? When the Imperial Army and the war beast army killed all the five crazy people, the matter was finally settled. Nanwudi, who was taken away, was still very unwilling. Looking at the demolished Level C destruction shock soul gun, he asked Lin Qian, "what is it that broke the defense array I painstakingly arranged?" If there is not such a single shot of bombardment and the array has not been broken, then his cultivation will not only recover to the Ninth level of the awakening realm, but also have the fighting power of the overlord level, but will surpass the awakening realm! In this way, even if his cultivation began to weaken, he was still in the battle power of overlord level. As long as he killed all of them before he weakened to the battle power of haoxiong level, he would not fall into such a field."Even if I told you, you don''t know what it is." Hear the South invincible inquiry, see each other that unwilling look, Lin Qian is also merciful, said with him. In the end, nanwudi was taken away by the imperial army with unwilling eyes. When the Ministry of natural engineering of Gulin world was established, he would study it carefully. After all, the Ministry of natural science has not studied the black blood royal family who exchange blood and soul. "When he no longer has any use value, I''ll give it to you and let you solve him personally." At this time, a face of resentment staring at the South invincible Yue Liqun, the mind suddenly sounded Lin Qian''s voice. Yue Liqun looked at Lin Qian and saw him looking at himself with a smile. He bowed to thank him. When the matter is settled, the next problem for Lin Qian is to study the whole ancient forest world, form a complete channel, return to the earth world, and make the ancient forest world become the ancient Lingzhou of the Chinese Empire. And in this ancient forest world, there are five races living at the same time, and these five races have become the people of the Chinese Empire. The era of multi-ethnic empire has begun to come, and the mass production of Hualing fruit here will make the Chinese Empire usher in the era of national evolution. Lin Qian can''t wait to solve all these things now, because next, he needs to go to Zhongyu to find his parents. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Although Gulin world was devastated by the war, when Lin Qian first manipulated the national war mode, his fighting methods avoided damaging the mountain city, and reduced the loss to the lowest level. Therefore, after the war, people of the five races were not displaced, and they were still able to live in their original homes. If there is any difference, now they don''t need to be oppressed. The capital of black horn has been broken, and the matter about black blood has been made public. When the five people in the whole Gulin world understood what kind of persecution they had suffered and what was the reason, they could not suppress their anger. At the same time, the former black horn King Shen Jun was also denounced. For the Chinese Empire, the new capital of Gulin world, everyone''s original uneasy mood has become the expectation of the future. Half a year after the beginning of the battle, they had a clear understanding of what kind of behavior the Chinese Empire was doing to the territory it had already ruled. The emperor of the Chinese Empire did not treat other races differently because he was a human race. According to those literati who preached the will of emperor Lin Qian, no matter what race they were, they would be treated equally. They were all the people of the Chinese Empire. As long as you have special ability and management ability, no matter what race you are, you can be an official who helps to manage the territory of the Chinese Empire. This situation surprised the five people. In the past, although five ethnic groups lived together in the black point country before the establishment of the Communist Party, the only people who wanted to be officials of the black point country were the black point people. Other ethnic groups did not have the qualification. But the Chinese Empire allowed any race to be an official of the Empire, whether you are a human or not. The five people who know the news have no hesitation in believing that Lin Qian''s idea of equal treatment will be implemented. The whole ancient forest world is undergoing a great transformation. Many people can clearly see that a huge crystal surface begins to float right above their city. As long as you come to the top or edge of the mountain city, you can clearly see it. Later, they understood that this thing is called the soul vision machine, which is used to play a kind of thing called China broadcast. However, people of all five races don''t quite understand what soul vision and China broadcast are. After all, they have never been turned on. According to his majesty Lin Qian, after a period of time, when the underground world connects with the earth world, they can watch the Daily China broadcast. But what really excites them is that the world on Earth actually exists and can be connected in the future. In this way, they will be able to go to the earth to have a look. And let them feel very comfortable thing, once Lin Qian has any intention, they can know in the shortest time. Because in every city, there are strange iron walls, which are pasted with notices about Lin Qian. Time flies. Half a year has passed since Lin Qian captured the capital of black point. In the palace of the former capital of black point, the palace has been completely transformed. Lin qiangao sits on the top of the first seat. As for the others, they all sit at the bottom, with a table in front of them. All of them were sitting at the back of the table, facing Lin Qian. Looking carefully, there were at least a thousand people. Among them, the people sitting in the front are some old faces, such as Zhang Juncheng, who recently joined the Chinese Empire. Around him, the four famous people, Wang Gongxing, he Baili, Xu Wuwei and Fu Deqing, were also sitting here. As for Yue Liqun''s other gathering places, the former head of the human race was also among them. In fact, there are also many black horn people on the scene. Laobad of Hongjiao, laolushengshou of dwarf and lingjiu of Lingti were also present. In front of their desk, there are tens of feet of paper, and they are also carefully reading, know the content, one by one face shows the expression of exclamation, look at each other and whisper. Their unique sitting posture was specially requested by Lin Qian, which they did not understand. "I sit in a high position, and you sit in a low position. There is already a distinction between superiority and inferiority. While I sit and you also sit, they also show mutual respect. I respect you, and you respect me. Only in this way can monarchs and ministers work together to make the Chinese Empire better. " Lin Qian''s words also convinced everyone. Especially the black horn, red horn, dwarf and Lingti, because they found that Lin Qian did not break his promise. Lin Qian, the five races are treated equally. If not, people of the five races would not be here at the same time to discuss state affairs. "How is the popularity of Chinese festival spirit lamp? Is the safety and consumption of soul power acceptable to ordinary people?" Seeing that everyone had seen the documents, Lin Qian asked Lu Shengshou.Lin Qian inquired that Lu Shengshou got up quickly and bowed his hand to salute: "to your majesty, the popularity of the festival spirit lamp is very successful. The people of the five nationalities love this kind of sun flame fruit spirit lamp very much." "It''s just the" flash, festival spirit lamp "command I feel sorry that many children need help when they turn on the lights. " As for Lu Sheng''s hand report, Lin Qian rubbed his forehead: "there''s no way. I can''t bear to deprive the Prime Minister of his last hobby. After waiting for a long time, we''ll get used to it." "Have the scenic spots been built?" Then Lin Qian asked again. "Don''t worry, your majesty. Whether it''s the place where your majesty shoots arrows at ten enemies in a rage, or the place where the impact warship overthrows the thirteen kings'' City, the old place where General Liu quarrels with the black horn army and destroys the ruins where the impact soul gun breaks the palace, it''s all finished." Lu Shengshou salutes Lin Qian respectfully and reports. Lin Qian nodded to all the people on the scene: "although they are all an empire, the interests of Guling still need to be fought for by themselves. It is a good gimmick for me to launch a national war to save Guling Prefecture. The most important thing is to make use of these scenic spots, vigorously develop tourism in Guling Prefecture, and promote trade exchanges between the underground world and the ground world. " "In three days, the passage between the earth and the underground world will not be completely opened. You have to be well prepared to live up to my hope." Lin Qian looked at the crowd and said slowly, "at that time, I will go to Zhongyu to meet my parents. You should manage well and never let me down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Zhang Juncheng first appeared in the ancient forest world. That''s because the small world of the middle ancient ruins, where he had closed his door to recover his wounds, suddenly began to collapse and collapsed into the ancient forest world. Naturally, he also came here, continued to concentrate on training, recovered his injuries, and did not care about the world. If Lin Qian had not found him, Zhang Juncheng would still be practicing until he recovered to the peak. However, he is not in a hurry now. He also wants to witness how strong Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire will be. In particular, after making the vow, he took part in the design and improvement of the soul cannon, which made Zhang Juncheng''s original silent heart hot again. He didn''t feel unhappy when he made the vow. On the contrary, after participating in the design of the soul cannon, he thought it was necessary to make the vow. Taking part in the design and improvement of the soul gun, Zhang Juncheng regained his passion. This kind of feeling is like returning to the day when he integrated sword Qi and array. However, because Zhang Juncheng''s way to the world of Gulin was nowhere to be found, Lin Qian wanted to go back to the world of Gulin by the way of the former. The only way is to study the natural array to stabilize the ancient forest world, so as to consolidate the access. In order to ensure the stability of the ancient forest in the middle of the world, the ancient forest is better than the ancient forest. Half a year later, the array was stable enough. After Lin Qian''s national court was over, the roar of Taoism could be heard. After they left the palace and surrounded Lin Qian outside the palace, they could see the yellow dragon pillars rising from the sky in the distance, pounding hard on the dome. This is the huanglongguangzhu, which uses the array architecture in the center of each city to integrate the Chinese boundary array and the stable natural array. It will not affect the growth of the sun flame fruit on the dome, or even promote their reproduction. Today is different from the past, riyanguo is now the most important material to make the Chinese festival spirit lamp. In the past, when the flame fruit was growing rapidly, people in the ancient forest world were miserable and intolerable. They could only let the soul warrior who broke the air rise up, harvest the long flame fruit, and then destroy it. They are all used to collect the festival of sacrifice, and now they are used to make it. In the future, the territory controlled by the Chinese Empire will become larger and larger. Each place should have its own characteristics, and rely on its own characteristics to support itself, so that the people of this territory can live better. Lin Qian made it clear to the public that although the Chinese Empire was not as strict as the black point state, it would not support Guling state. Although the Chinese Empire will have some support, it still has to rely on itself to live a better life. According to Lin Qian''s assumption, in the future, whether it is the festival spirit lamp or the spirit fruit of the evolution of the whole human race, we need to rely on the ancient forest world. These two aspects alone are enough for Guling to make a lot of money. "By the way, the soul beast can''t be exterminated. It should be controlled in a fixed area and won''t hurt the imperial people. At the same time, it can also give the soul warrior of the empire a place to experience. " Suddenly, the old man turned his head and asked him to consolidate the world. They looked at each other and nodded to Lin Qian: "please rest assured, your majesty, we will not disappoint you." After six months together, all the people present were deeply impressed by Lin Qian, and there were endless fantastic ideas, and most of them were aimed at ordinary people. In fact, they are not without curiosity. Why does Lin Qian value the people so much and spend a lot of resources on them. After all, it will be more useful to use these resources to cultivate a genius. "When cultivating a soul warrior''s talent, you will see in the long run how far he will grow in the future. Why is it that ordinary people and people are not willing to look at this way? " "I can also understand that after a long time of respecting the strong, this kind of thought will naturally come into being. It is deeply rooted and hard to change for a while." "But if you think about it, when ordinary people grow up, there will be nirvana. What will it be like? Their offspring will be better. I''m afraid the genius in your eyes will be mediocre at that time. If the strength of the whole people is improved, the overall vision will be improved. " "In fact, this is a kind of evolution, and I''m just promoting it artificially." "If the people are stronger, the productivity will be stronger. The required materials now need to be collected by the soul warrior of nirvana. But if you think about it, after nirvana, the livestock raised by the people will become the soul of nirvana. Will it be more convenient when materials are needed? " "Some spiritual mines can only be mined by the soul warrior in Nirvana, but when the common people have this realm, are they worried about the shortage of manpower?" "In the short run, there may be no harvest in cultivating and benefiting the people, but in the long run, there will be no harm, and the overall improvement is really powerful. The collapse of a powerful force on one side is nothing more than the death of a former pillar, or the loss of life by accident. ""With the evolution of the whole nation and the promotion of the common people, the talents of the Chinese Empire will emerge in endlessly. The talents are like grass, and the strong will go everywhere! What I want is not personal strength. I want the Chinese Empire to be the strongest, invincible in the world and the standard of the world! " has the final say that the Chinese Empire has the final say, and the currency transaction is the final rule of the Chinese Empire. Other forces are breaking their brains and trying to become the people of the Chinese Empire. "Even the farming tools of the Chinese Empire for farming are of better quality than the Horcruxes used by others for fighting. This is my goal." Lin Qian''s words, shock of the presence of all speechless, was deeply shocked by the ambition of the former. They have never thought of such ambition as being the standard of everything. When Zhang Juncheng first heard this, he also looked surprised. In the past, the Terran was the strongest race in the hunwu continent, and the giants of all sides emerged one after another. Their ambition was to rule the whole hunwu continent. But there is no one like Lin Qian who is so ambitious to fight for the best of everything. At first, after listening to Lin Qian''s words, everyone was in a daze, looking at a fire burning in the distance. "Everything is the strongest, the standard of the world..." At that moment, everyone was determined to follow Lin Qian and see how the strongest empire in the world rose! "In the future, if we can leave a monument in the history of this invincible Empire, we will have no regrets." Zhang Juncheng smiles and opens his mouth to people around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Gulin world, to be exact, is now Guling state of the Chinese Empire. In a flat ground to the south of Guling state, a grand square has been built. The ground is extremely flat, with array patterns and twinkling spirit. Around the square, there are various platforms suspended on the tactical mirror. A famous scholar of the Ministry of heaven works stood on the platform to observe the contents of the tactical mirror. At the same time, he looked up and looked stern and ready. Boom! The dull sound is gradually transmitted from the top. The fluctuation of the space is invisible and immaterial, but it separates the soil layer by layer above the dome, showing its own existence. The natural array that envelops Guling state is completely stable, and the change is obvious. The rich aura of this underground world has been significantly improved. After stabilization, according to the original design and control of the Ministry of natural engineering, a channel was gradually separated, and the gap was so large that even warships could pass easily. In the future, this part of the underground world will become Guling state in the territory of the Chinese Empire, but it must be completely connected with the earth world and can no longer be isolated from the world. Bang! Just after the success of the passage, a strong wind rose up and left along the successful passage. After a long time, the strong wind who explored the way successfully returned to confirm the success of the passage. This means that Guling has finally ended its isolation from the world and will be able to keep pace with the world on earth. Lin Qian, who got the news of the successful channel connection, can''t wait to return to the earth world after more than a year''s absence. Before he left, Lin Qian simply told everyone to do something, and then he returned to the earth. Anyway, at that time, he will hold the imperial court of China. The courtiers of both the underground world and the underground world need to be present. After all, they need to know each other. It took him a long time to pass through the stable passage. Lin Qian finally saw the light above. After rushing out of the passage, the familiar blue sky and white clouds appeared in front of him. The rich level of aura in the surrounding world is much stronger than when I transformed nankyushu. All this is due to solving the problem of nanwudi and ending his plundering of nankyushu aura. In the earth there is the essence of the world, the spiritual pulse. This is equivalent to the blood channels of hunwu continent. The aura of heaven and earth diffuses between heaven and earth and the underground world. Jiuzhou has its own ancient Lingnan, but Jiuzhou has its own ancient Lingnan. All the dust is settled, and the spirit pulse of nankyushu in the southern region re supplies the spirit, which makes nankyushu in the southern region return to normal again. Lin Qian looked at his position and found that he was in Qizhou with a smile on his face: "look at this, Qizhou will have a big fortune in the future." After that, Lin Qian could not wait to fly away to the imperial palace of China, which was the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty, and now has become the imperial palace of China. Lin Qian knew that Ye Xin would be there. Lin Qian, who is in the awakening state, is extremely fast. Before sunset, he has already arrived at the Chinese palace and sneaked in quietly. As the owner of this land, Lin Qian, if he wants to, no one will be able to detect his presence. Lin Qian easily found that Ye Xin was in the inner hall behind the Imperial Palace, which was not only a place for them to rest, but also a place for them to decide everything. Lin Qian steals his Qi into the cabinet Hall of the inner hall. In this hall, there are cupboards layer upon layer, on which there are a lot of books. After committing a crime in the most central place, ye Xinzheng, dressed in light gauze, was lying at the desk and sleeping, but there was a slight snore. Only when these documents are sealed up and released, can they be read. On the other side, there are hundreds of unsealed files, and many scattered files under Ye Xin''s jade arm. Such a scene, let Lin Qian feel some heartache. In the process of fleeing, he saw a stable and prosperous Chinese Empire, and all this was inseparable from the efforts of all people. And all this, also from Ye Xin''s handwriting. A huge empire must have the backbone, and it must also have the presence of being in the center and paying attention. In the past, when they were in China, the Ministry of natural engineering would send some messages to the headquarters of the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire, where hundreds of millions of literati were the elites among the elites. For them, it was easy to deal with the affairs of 60 states in the past, including the Qin Dynasty, the autumn Kingdom, the Wei Kingdom, the southern Kyushu, the initial state and the Sifang state. Only some important things will be reported to Lin Qian.At this time, Lin Qian can use the system framework that only he can see to determine his decision, but gently. The existing game system makes it easy for Lin Qian to manage the whole Chinese Empire. But ye Xin, without the help of this system, has to do everything by herself. Now the burden of the Chinese empire is on her, and she is in good order. How hard will it be? After all, is the soul of Xin sleeping in the ambush tired? Lin Qian came forward and gently picked it up. Even now, Ye Xin didn''t wake up. Her nose moved, as if she smelled the familiar smell. She arched her head toward the former''s arms, as if it were a kitten in her arms. Seeing this, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing. He simply held Ye Xin in his arms and sat on the wide chair behind the desk. His weak soul power concealed his breath. He took pictures of the files on the desk and read them carefully. And he can also take this opportunity to see what happened to the Chinese Empire and how nankyushu recovered in the past six months. But now, the territory of the Chinese empire is vast enough. There are nine states in the southern region, 32 states in the former homeland of the Qin Dynasty, 17 states in the state of Qiu and Wei, and 61 states in the small world, four states in the beginning and ancient Lingzhou in the underground world. Unconsciously, the whole Chinese Empire has been among the top forces in the southern region! "Well?" At this time, Lin Qian suddenly frowned and looked at the contents of the suspended file in front of him. To be exact, this is not the state affairs of the Chinese Empire, but the war. Yuhengjiang, one of the top forces in the southern region, is going to fight against the Chinese Empire? "How dare you fight against the emperor Huadi?" Seeing this battle, Lin Qian was very happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 The territory of the human race is thousands of States, divided into southeast, northwest, middle and five regions, among which the middle region has the most rich aura, rich resources and talents. Yuhengjiang is the most powerful state in China, and it is also the closest state to the central region. It is a well deserved hegemonic force in the southern region. It pays enough attention to the rising star of the Chinese Empire. In fact, looking at the history of the rise of yuhengjiang, we can find that the history of the rise of yuhengjiang was completed through war and plunder. Obviously, this time, yuhengjiang state turned its eyes to the Chinese Empire. "Prime minister, what did yuhengjiang do in the more than a year since I left?" The spirit power slowly dispersed. In front of my eyes, the book of war from yuhengjiang also slowly fell from mid air and lay quietly on the table. At the moment, Lin Qian''s chest was burning with anger. The language from yuhengjiang was extremely provocative. At the beginning, he ordered the Chinese Empire to bow down and surrender as soon as possible, and gave back the soul gun technology. If not, yuhengjiang would launch a war against the Chinese Empire, and bear the consequences. "Soon, sire." Zhuge Ming''s voice was also heard in Lin Qian''s mind. Not long after that, Lin Qian''s eyes opened, and events appeared on the system frame. After all, Lin Qian has just returned, and Zhuge Ming''s headquarters of the Ministry of natural industry has also re accepted the message of the Ministry of natural industry in the territory of the earth, as well as some important political records. The events recorded in Lin Qian''s system are very detailed. Among them, there are many voices about yuhengjiang. In fact, three months after Lin Qian left, yuhengjiang was ready to stir up a small-scale provocation. Now Qingshui is the northern territory of the Chinese Empire. Half a year after Lin Qian left, the state of yuhengjiang proposed to spend 10 million high-quality soul crystal to buy the formula of the soul gun, which was severely rejected by Ye Xin. Are you kidding? The formula of the soul cannon is priceless. It''s no different from robbing if you buy ten million top quality soul crystals. Moreover, without Lin Qian''s command, the formula of soul gun technology could not be revealed at all. Ye Xin didn''t even know these extremely core secrets. Moreover, Ye Xin has never asked Lin Qian about these things, because she is deeply aware that some things should not be asked or touched. She should know her interest, otherwise it will only affect each other''s feelings. Later, Lin Qian saw this letter of war. Not only that, in addition to the pressure exerted by yuhengjiang state, the other two top forces in the southern region, kuanglangzong and guiyuangu, also put forward excessive demands on the Chinese Empire. They were also about the formula of soul guns and flying warships. If they don''t agree, they may also take unfriendly measures against the Chinese Empire. If kuanglangzong and guiyuangu are just taking advantage of the fire to rob, then yuhengjiang state is unreasonable, because the small friction they did was to destroy 18 cities in Qingshui state of the Chinese Empire! The Imperial Army and the war beast army were killed more than 270000, and the people of the Chinese Empire were killed more than 30 million. Sneak into yuhengjiang to explore the wind and night shadow of the news, and the news comes back that yuhengjiang is very enthusiastic about the threat to the Chinese Empire. Compared with the Qin Dynasty, the people of yuhengjiang had a better life. Whenever yuhengjiang state launched a war against other forces, the plundered things had a share of the common people. If you want, the people of yuhengjiang country can even follow the attack of the soul warrior to loot the attacked forces. At least, now the people of yuhengjiang are talking about more things, that is, when they can go to war against the Chinese Empire and become rich! Some people in yuhengjiang even say that it''s a pity that people in more than ten cities of Qingshui Prefecture of the Chinese Empire died, because Qingshui Prefecture is rich in beautiful women, and they died before they played. It''s a pity! In fact, for other top forces in the southern region, the destruction of the Qin Dynasty, an upper class force in the southern region, can only show that the Chinese empire is a relatively powerful upper class force. What''s really frightening is that Fang hydrologic, Zhou Yi''an and Yang Guixiang, the three powerful men in the awakening realm, can even fight together. However, it is a pity that the Chinese Empire has just launched such a big campaign, and the damage must be considerable. Coupled with the disappearance of Sanlao, the life card is dim, and the whole southern region has been widely spread. When he saw this message, Lin Qian''s face was a little ugly. When Lin Qian was in Guling state, he found that he had lost contact with Sanlao. Now know this matter, the mood is not from a tight, say, three old or because he lost. In a word, all of the above factors led to yuhengjiang''s outrageous provocation against the Chinese Empire. After finding that the latter took a passive attitude, it became more and more aggressive. Kuanglangzong and guiyuangu also took this opportunity to take advantage of the fire. However, they would never have thought that the Imperial Army and the war beast army of the Chinese Empire had fallen behind.After Lin Qian broke through the realm of awakening, although the strength of the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army he summoned was still in the realm of life and death, he was already an intermediate and superior branch of the armed forces. The tacit cooperation of the 1212 advanced branches of the armed forces could completely wipe out an awakened army. That is to say, the strength of the Imperial Army and the war beast army will also be improved after the realm remains unchanged and the combat power has been improved. As long as Lin Qian''s return, there will be no serious damage to the Chinese Empire. Moreover, he can now summon generals, and no one will be available. With generals, he can use the national war mode! At this time, Lin Qian suddenly noticed something moving in his arms. He looked down and found that Ye Xin slowly opened his eyes. Tired and tired, Ye Xin sleeps deeply. She doesn''t know why. She only feels that the more she sleeps, the more comfortable she is. When she recovers her consciousness, she is surprised to find that she is held in her arms. When she subconsciously wanted to struggle, she found a familiar face looking at herself with a smile. The next moment, Ye Xin burst into tears. She could no longer help crying wrongly. She hugged Lin Qian tightly and said, "Xiao Qian, you are back. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do?" "You You know, yuhengjiang is going to war with us, and... " The next moment, Ye Xin is speechless, red lips are blocked, masculine breath from the face, cheeks scarlet. When Lin Qian looked up, she still buried her face in each other''s arms and did not dare to show it. Then, Ye Xin''s ear suddenly heard Lin Qian''s voice: "Xin''er, I suddenly feel that the Chinese Empire seems to have no deterrent power in the southern region." "Ah?" Ye Xin raised her face in confusion. When she looked at Lin Qian, she found that the other person''s golden pupil was full of evil spirit. "It''s time to let them know what fear is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 People are good at being bullied, especially in such a world of supremacy of force, this sentence has been carried out too thoroughly. Since he solved the problems of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Qian has been dealing with his internal affairs, concentrating on making the Chinese Empire stronger. Lin Qian once said that we must protect the people of the Chinese Empire. As a result, more than 3000 people died in Qingshui Prefecture. Ye Zixin was caught off guard when she left the Empire. Because after sitting in this position, Ye Xin "tired, go to rest." See Ye Xin to continue to work, Lin Qian some distressed mouth. Ye Xin gently shook his head and looked at Lin Qian with a firm look: "Xiao Qian must have worked very hard to solve the crisis in nankyushu. I can''t hold you back." "These are the things Xiao Qian needs to deal with after he leaves. Since you handed over the Chinese Empire to me, I can''t let you down. Because I know that you love this empire very much. Whenever you mention the Chinese Empire, I can see the pride and joy in your eyes very clearly. " Speaking of this, Ye Xin looked at the memorial on the desk in front of her, with a gentle smile on her face: "I also began to fall in love with this empire. In fact, everyone is doing this, trying to make the Chinese Empire better. It''s wonderful. People just like the capital because it''s warm. " "Xiaoqian Ye Xin looked at Lin Qian with a look of hatred. "Don''t let yuhengjiang succeed. You can''t lose the Chinese Empire." The Chinese empire is different from any other power. For more than a year, people who originally lived in this land can clearly feel it. No matter the young emperor or the beautiful queen, they all treated them sincerely. The capital of each state also carried out the will of Lin Qian, a young ruler. As a matter of fact, it is fresh and moving for the powerful people who help to take charge of the territory of the Chinese Empire to feel the praises of the imperial people. They have never felt that when thousands of people discuss, they often mention some measures they have taken. They are grateful for their kindness. Gradually, they began to find that their luck was getting better and better, and the speed of cultivation was getting faster and faster. Later, they learned from the Ministry of natural science that the aspirations of the people of the Chinese empire made the national fortune more powerful. Now, as officials of the Chinese Empire, their Qi luck is inseparable from the national fortune of the Chinese Empire. The more the people under their jurisdiction respect him, the stronger their Qi luck will be. They who know the truth are silent. For a long time, in order to pursue personal strength, people in the whole hunwu continent have ignored the common people and ordinary people, and only regarded them as the people who serve them. It was not until Lin Qian''s basic theory that they realized how important these ordinary people were. Now they know that when they treat the people wholeheartedly, they will get unexpected results. There are already bad soul warriors and strong ones. The bottleneck for many years is due to the enhancement of qi movement. One day, they suddenly realize and break through. At this time, the Chinese Empire was completely different from other forces in the mainland of hunwu. There was no difference between the ordinary Terran and the hunwu. They had only one common identity. People of Chinese Empire: Chinese people! Seven days after Lin Qian''s return to China, the National Court opened, and he was in the main hall of the Chinese palace. On the first seat of the main hall, Lin Qian and ye Xingao sit on the Dragon chair and Phoenix seat, while on the bottom, just like the ancient Lingzhou Dynasty, there are tables and tables neatly arranged. All the heads of the 61 states from the Chinese Empire arrived. Not only that, all the city masters of the large cities in 61 prefectures were present. All the ghost cameras in the 61 states of the Chinese Empire present the pictures here synchronously. Now the people of the Empire already know that the noble emperor renhuangwu called this live broadcast. At this moment, almost all the people of the Chinese Empire gathered at the bottom of the telephoto, carefully staring at the screen switching back and forth above. For the people on the earth who have long been familiar with the soul vision machine, they all talk about their benevolent Emperor Wu. As expected, he is very handsome, and the empress is very dignified and beautiful. Some of the people who are familiar with their own land, such as the governor of the state or the city, will also shout out in surprise and talk to people around them about their recent initiatives and their strength, which seems to have improved again. They are a little better than the governor of another state. Of course, what makes them more curious is the alien from Guling. The people of Guling Prefecture in the underground world are also very new to the telephoto. They find that they can see the young emperors who rule them directly and the strong ones who rule the people in the earth world. "It seems that our Chinese Empire will grow stronger in the future. It''s all embracing and embracing." Leng Wu Yi smiles and goes to Ling Jiu, who looks slightly uneasy. He bows and salutes, "welcome to the Chinese Empire. Your majesty has already mentioned to us about Guling state."Not only Leng Wuyi, but also Qin Wushuang and others warmly came forward to say hello, let these people from Guling state Wang Gongxing break the embarrassment at the beginning and get familiar with each other. With the long bell ringing, all the people in the main hall of the palace came to their seats and stood up to salute Lin Qian respectfully: "see your majesty emperor renhuang and Empress Wu!" Lin Qian, sitting high above, said in a solemn voice: "the blood of yellow." Below a public, all respond: "the soul of China." "I am the one who offends China!" "Although it''s far away, it must be killed!" In the main hall, the elite and the strong of the whole empire roared in unison, as if to overturn the dome of the main hall of the palace. "Back up, sit down!" "Thank you After Lin Qian''s voice fell, they sat down one after another with grim looks. "I remember that I asked you to look for talents to cultivate. You are not only gifted and powerful, but also good at governance." Lin Qian spread out his arms and waved to the people, "I think we should grasp this matter and report it to the people who can use it." At this point, Lin Qian''s face showed a sneer: "our Chinese Empire will soon have 100 more states. We need people to govern." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 It''s obvious that Lin Heng''s smile is on his face. Since it means that the Empire will have one hundred more states, it means that it will destroy the state of yuhengjiang! "As for the affairs of yuhengjiang state, let''s put it on for a moment. It''s just a clown." After that, Lin Qian''s face disappeared and replaced by solemnity, "I think you can see that there are some special faces. They come from the underground world of Guling state." "They are the black horn clan who are good at soul power, the red horn clan who are good at body refining, the dwarf clan who are good at weapon refining and the Lingti clan who have strong endurance." "I hope to tell all the people of the Chinese empire that no matter what race you are, whether you are strong or weak, men and women, old and young, are all the people of the Chinese Empire, and they are all Chinese!" "I don''t want to discriminate against each other. I want to help each other and make the Chinese Empire stronger. In fact, only in this way can we have a better life. " At present, all the people of the Chinese Empire are looking at Lin Qian on the telephoto, listening to each other''s words carefully and nodding to themselves. As a matter of fact, it''s not a big feeling for foreigners to become the people of the Chinese Empire except to make them feel fresh. The Chinese empire made them live an unimaginable good life. What does it matter to accept foreigners? "In order to make the Chinese people more comfortable in the future, promote mutual communication, and travel across distances without any hard work, I want to announce the first major event today. The Chinese Empire will establish the Aviation Hall, the rail hall, the official road hall and the water transportation hall of the Chinese Empire. The four halls are under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of communications of the Chinese Empire. ¡± speaking of this, Lin Qian''s face is very serious: "travel is no longer a time of tiredness and hindrance, which will make the whole empire more prosperous. I''m afraid the people of the Chinese empire can''t understand what the four halls mean." As Lin Qian himself said, the people of the whole Chinese Empire looked at each other face to face when they heard Lin Qian''s words, so they didn''t understand what it meant. However, it''s very inconvenient for him to travel. Although the ghost train is very common now, ordinary people can afford to use it. It''s OK to run in the city and go to and from the small town and Zhuangzi. If you want to travel between cities or even across continents, only the soul warrior can do it. But for the soul warrior, it''s very hard to cross continents, it''s not convenient to enter Nirvana, and it''s very tiring to fly through the air. But at the next moment, they found a mirror suspended in front of Lin Qian on the telephoto, with some pictures flashing and constantly drawing closer. Immediately after that, the soul vision machine has been filled with this picture, and one scene after another emerges. First of all, it was a streamlined box made of strange metal. It was lying quietly on the ground. There were windows and doors on the box. It looked like a house, but it didn''t look like a house, but it looked pretty. Just at this time, a group of people, including the human race and the four alien races who have just joined the Chinese Empire, walk towards the metal box. At this moment, the door on the metal box opened, and these people of different races entered, and the picture followed. It was only then that they could see clearly that there were rows of seats in it, which seemed very soft and comfortable. From the satisfied expression on people''s faces, they could see it. The picture turns again and comes to the outside of the strange metal box. The whole body is covered by the light of the array, and it floats slowly, but the height is only three feet above the ground. Then, the strange metal box was driving towards the front. At this time, people found that the road of strange metal box was spacious and flat, very clean and wide, and the lush spirit trees were planted on both sides of the road. "This is called the soul chariot. It will be managed by the official hall of the Chinese Empire. Every city and town will have soul chariots going to different places. You can take it at a fixed time and only need to pay a certain fee." Lin Qian''s voice also rang out, "in this way, if the people of the Chinese Empire want to go to another city, they can enjoy the scenery outside the window in their soft seats by paying the appropriate soul crystal, and wait until the soul car takes you to the destination." At the same time, the picture has come to the interior of the car named soul. The people of the Chinese empire can clearly see that the passengers inside are sitting comfortably in the soft seats. Some are closing their eyes, some are talking, and some children are sitting on their mother''s lap, lying on the window and looking out. The picture follows the child''s eyes and extends into the distance. There is also a streamlined metal box flying. But the only difference is that it''s obviously bigger, and there are more than a dozen connected together. It is inlaid on the long strip forged by lingkuang metal, which is very fast.The image on the telephoto is drawing closer, showing people the position where the metal Road on the ground connects with the metal. At this time, the people of the Chinese Empire were surprised to find that although they were bound together, there was no touch between them, and the long string of metal boxes were completely slightly suspended. Then, their majesty''s voice sounded again: "this is called soul train, which is faster and can accommodate many people at one time. Compared with soul car, cross state travel is no other, and it needs less Soul Crystal than soul car." In the sky, the huge cloud boat appeared in their eyes. Compared with the warships of the Chinese Empire, it was obviously more friendly. Among the rivers, there are also different sizes of muzhou navigation, the speed is obviously much slower, but it is more suitable for long-distance travel. The Aviation Hall and the water transport Hall of the Chinese Empire are naturally the two kinds of ships in the sky and water. Lin Qian''s vivid description made the minds of the people of the whole Chinese Empire fly. In the Chinese palace, all the people were silent, including Zhang Juncheng, the well-informed king of the sword array, who carefully looked at the contents of the mirror in front of them and completely indulged in Lin Qian''s description. The image on the mirror has disappeared, Lin Qian''s description has stopped, and people have come back to their senses. They know that the content of the picture is real. A few days ago, Qizhou conducted an experiment. If they didn''t understand the meaning of traffic before, now they do. They look at Lin Qian with admiration. "Our emperor is creating rules!" Lu Sheng, the hand of the dwarves, stood on the table excitedly. "I have seen that a new world centered on the Chinese empire is being born." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Lu Sheng''s hands are very excited. The dwarves have a special persistence in this kind of craft. Lu Sheng''s hands on the screen are excited, and the people of the Chinese Empire who watch the telephoto are smiling. However, in the main hall of the palace, no one was laughing. Instead, he looked dignified and thought about what he had seen before. They are very clear about what changes have taken place in the territory controlled by the Chinese Empire. Once combined with the transportation of your majesty, the whole empire will have a qualitative leap. In their view, if the Chinese Empire was just moving forward slowly before, now it has four legs, and is about to start running wildly and rushing to the future. When the effect gets better and better, I''m afraid other forces in the world will follow suit. However, whether it is the soul car, the soul train, the soul ship or the soul cloud boat, the refining methods of these four things are all in the hands of the Ministry of pyrotechnics. If other forces or places want to imitate the transportation system of the Chinese Empire, they must have these four kinds of giant Horcruxes. However, it''s not easy to refine it. Even if the Ministry of heaven works of the Chinese Empire of the fantasy star was ordered by Lin Qian, it took a lot of effort to develop it with the Ministry of fire works. It can be said that all the forces of the Ministry of natural science and the Ministry of pyrotechnics at that time were in the development of Lin Qian''s transportation, which would only be completed in more than a year. Even so, they failed thousands of times! It seems very simple. In fact, it''s too complicated to refine. It''s not easy to mix hundreds of arrays together. In addition, we also need to consider whether our refined materials match with the array, and whether our route should be covered by the array. This can only be achieved by the Chinese Empire''s Chinese border array, which covers all the territory. Most of the arrays of other forces are tangible and form a barrier, so the consumption of soul power will be very strong. The Chinese boundary array of the Chinese empire is invisible. The defense of the enemy depends not on the array barrier, but on the effect that the array can enhance the strength of all the Chinese people, such as the people of the Chinese Empire and the Imperial Army, as well as the deployment of the soul gun. Therefore, with the help of the aura of the surrounding world, the Chinese border array can maintain its own operation and reduce consumption, so that the whole Chinese border array can cover all its territory. Other forces have no way to do this. They have no way to control the soul car, the soul train, the soul cloud boat and the soul boat with the help of the array. They also have no way to control the four means of transportation very well. If they imitate, they have no way to do it. "In addition, there is a more important thing, that is, the establishment of the college." At this time, Lin Qian spoke again. "Colleges will be divided into five types: kindergarten, primary school, middle school, higher school and university. Kindergarten, primary school and middle school are the compulsory courses for every Chinese imperial child of the right age." When it comes to the college, Lin Qian looks very grim. If the Chinese Empire wants to improve as a whole and develop for all, it also needs to carry out education for all, so that every child can get education. In this way, we can not miss any material that can be made, but also let ordinary children get the talents they need, and their life will be better in the future. In this world, Lin Qian thinks that knowledge changes fate is very reasonable. Looking at the important officials of the 61 prefectures of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian felt very proud. Because his subordinates had no waste, Lin Qian gradually began to fall in love with the world. It''s so cool to be an emperor in a foreign world. It''s just to satisfy all his needs. He was not a real emperor in his previous life. He was just a gamer. Although the game was open and open, there were still some rules, at least not now. I am also completely different from the emperors in the previous history, because this is a foreign world, and I can build my own empire at will. At least he doesn''t have to worry about the rebellion of his important ministers, because they have all made the vows of demons, and they have the gift of imperial supremacy. If they are against him, they will die suddenly! Moreover, in this world, there are all kinds of races with their own talents. If they can be used by them, they will only break the upper limit of the promotion space of the Chinese Empire and make the Empire stronger and stronger. All in order to be stronger, this is Lin Qian''s pursuit. After Lin Qian finished his policy, the next time will be handed over to other people in Huaxia palace to report on him for the past year. "I would like to inform your majesty that in the past year, liangyinzhou has been safe and sound, and the output of liangyinling mine has increased three times as much as in the past." Among them, the governor of liangyinzhou took the lead to tell Lin Qian about his past. "According to the suggestions issued by the Ministry of natural engineering, division of labor and cooperation, as well as shift policy, to ensure good treatment, really has a significant help to efficiency." "The output of miraculous drugs in wotu Prefecture is also four times higher than in the past. The pesticides developed by the Ministry of natural science and technology and the Ministry of medical science are very effective."Almost every state has brought good news. Even in nankyushu, the recovery of aura in the past six months has been very rapid. Because the region of Guling is much larger than that of the earth, the capital of Guling is jointly responsible by Wang qiongxing, bud of Hongjiao, Shenqi of Heijiao, lushengshou of dwarf and lingjiu of Lingti. In the eyes of Lin Qian''s encouragement, each of them got up and reported the success of Guling state. They are not so much reporting to Lin Qian as to the whole Chinese Empire and all the Chinese people. So that every Chinese can clearly understand what happened to the Chinese Empire this year, and what changes will happen in the future. Only let them understand, it will not diffuse, the days in the future will be better. The situation of the Chinese Empire has been discussed almost. Lin Qian''s eyes are gradually filled with the atmosphere of killing: "now, continue to return to the affairs of yuhengjiang." When it comes to yuhengjiang state, the atmosphere in the whole Chinese palace is more dignified, especially the governor of Qingshui state. After all, the state of yuhengjiang used to operate on the state under his jurisdiction. At the same time, the array in the Chinese palace also lights up, condensing a map to show the whole southern region. Among them, there are Huaxia Empire, yuhengjiang Kingdom, kuanglangzong and guiyuangu, as well as some forces separated from each other. All the people who are looking at the map of Xinjiang have to know that they are looking at Lin Heng. Just don''t know, their benevolent Emperor Wudi, to the enemy''s attitude will be how. After all, it is not only yuhengjiang that is eyeing them now, but also kuanglangzong and guiyuangu. The three elders of bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu are missing. Can the Chinese Empire cope? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Lin Qian pointed to the map condensed by the array and pointed to the people in front of him: "you see, why did yuhengjiang win so easily when it came to Qingshui?" "Because when I wanted to build the soul cannon in Qingshui state, zhenyuanzong, who was next to Qingshui state, said that it would make them feel threatened." At this point, Lin Qian said in a funny way, "it''s a pity that I felt that the Chinese Empire should live in harmony with the surrounding forces, so I didn''t set up a soul cannon." "But what I didn''t expect was that when yuhengjiang Kingdom started to fight Qingshui Prefecture, zhenyuanzong opened the door and let it come directly. There are even people from zhenyuanzong who are quietly following yuhengjiang and working together. " At this point, Lin Qian shook his head and said slowly: "I even heard that the people of yuhengjiang said that the people of our Chinese Empire died well." "At this time, I suddenly realized that the softness of the Chinese Empire should be for my own people, for the Chinese people, for other forces and outsiders..." At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes were full of gold color, "should be afraid of the Chinese Empire!" "Qiu Haifeng!" "Set up the Shanshan!" With Lin Qian''s voice, they quickly got up and saluted Lin Qian: "your majesty!" Both of them are the heads of the state capital, and their state is close to kuanglangzong and Guiyuan valley. "You tell kuanglangzong and guiyuangu to cede half of their territory to our Chinese Empire to make amends. They have to pay tribute every year. If not, the Chinese Empire will fight against them. " Lin Qian''s words made them look at each other. Looking forward, he said slowly, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid the other party won''t agree to this request." "It''s their business to promise or not. I''m informing them, not discussing with them. You just need to convey my will." Lin Qian''s tone was overbearing about the two. "Yes, your majesty!" Seeing that Lin Qian said so, they also looked at each other with a smile and nodded. "As for zhenyuanzong, it''s just to destroy it. It''s really interesting that I''m kind to them, but I''m black handed to our Chinese Empire behind their backs. " Lin Qian waved his sleeve and stood up. He said to the leader of Qingshui Prefecture, "go to inform the leader of zhenyuanzong. It''s still time for him to surrender. If not, he will bear the consequences." "Yes, your majesty!" "Disperse the court!" Along with the last two words of Lin Qian, the image on the soul camera slowly disappeared, ending the live broadcast. At the same time, the emperor was too domineering about the whole Chinese Empire. As they all know about Qingshui state, there is a fire in their heart. However, yuhengjiang was still a powerful country in the southern region, and Kuanglang sect and Guiyuan sect were also powerful. They were worried that the three sides provoked the Chinese Empire at the same time. It''s hard to enjoy the present good days. If the Chinese empire is planted in the hands of these three forces, they may not have such good days. In Lin Qian''s previous words, he directly fought against yuhengjiang state, and put forward such strict requirements on kuanglangzong and guiyuangu. It was no difference that he fought against the three sides at the same time. Lin Qian''s words really made people feel relieved, but in their hearts, they still had great worries about whether the Chinese Empire could defeat these three forces? We should know that these three forces have long been well-known in the whole southern region and are among the top ones. Of course, the people of the Chinese Empire will never think of how Lin Qian''s realm of awakening will enhance the strength of the whole Chinese Empire. In Yuheng capital, the capital of Yuheng state, in the palace decorated with blue jade, there is a famous man sitting on the top of the throne. He is gorgeous in clothes and looks like a woman. But his eyes scan down and make the ministers standing on both sides tremble. "Destroyed yuhengjiang?" After listening to the report of the man kneeling below, Yuheng, the emperor on the throne, showed a sneer on his face and said slowly, "what the southern region was afraid of at the beginning was those three guys in the awakening realm of the overlord level, not him. I really thought that if we won the Qin Dynasty, we would be invincible?" "I''d like to see how his younger generation can do it, and what strength his Chinese Empire has to open this Haikou." In the main hall of Zhenyuan sect, the leader of Zhenyuan sect sneered and said, "did you kill Zhenyuan sect directly? It''s really interesting. His Chinese empire is hard to protect itself. He''ll keep it under the control of yuhengjiang state. Let''s release the que CI again. " The head of Guiyuan Valley, the leader of Guiyuan Valley is following a group of elders in the valley, drinking and having fun. "The emperor of the Chinese Empire asked us to return to half of the territory of Yuangu. He really knows how to say that." An elder laughingly opens his mouth and looks at the people around him. Another elder also sneered: "at your own risk, go to war? Young people always talk big. " "In the Chinese Empire, the only thing worthy of attention is the soul cannon. Unfortunately, the Little Emperor didn''t know that the whole southern region had spread the solution to the soul cannon." The master of Guiyuan valley also held the wine cup in his hand and said with a smile to the elders, "I really want to have a look at this young little emperor who is asking for trouble."Kuanglangzong, in the main hall of the mountain gate. After hearing the elder''s words, the leader of Kuanglang sect laughed: "ha ha, elder Han, what do you think?" "Ha ha, Lord, there is a kind of weak soul beast yellow chicken. Its ability is nothing more than controlling some yellow sand and earth. It has no power." Elder Han vividly said to Kuanglang sect, "this yellow chicken likes to put on airs and frighten the more powerful soul beasts with harsh calls. Some powerful soul beasts will be scared away." "However, yellow chicken is a golden crispy chicken after all. It''s hard to touch and die." After listening to elder Han''s words, the headmaster of Kuanglang sect nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it happens that yuhengjiang is going to fight against the Chinese Empire. It''s better to take a share and kill the yellow chicken." As for Lin Qian''s words, none of yuhengjiang, kuanglangzong, guiyuangu and zhenyuanzong took them seriously. Quan regarded them as a joke. Lin Qian also knows the way to deal with the soul cannon in Guiyuan valley. It is an array. Once it is launched, it will form a mirror of soul power and reflect back the attack of the soul cannon which is purely concentrated by soul power. "Ha ha ha, your majesty, I can''t help it." Zhuge Ming''s laughter rang out in Lin Qian''s ear, "do they want to be able to resist the attack of the soul gun with that kind of array?" "Don''t laugh at others, Prime Minister." For Zhuge Ming''s ridicule, Lin Qian slowly shook his head, "to give more care to the mentally handicapped." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Zhenyuanzong turned a deaf ear to the words of the Chinese Empire, but declared that the whole southern region was allied with yuhengjiang. At the same time, the state of yuhengjiang also made an alliance with zhenyuanzong. Moreover, yuhengjiang state told the whole southern region that the Chinese Empire threatened zhenyuanzong and forced him to surrender. Otherwise, he would destroy it. For the sake of the alliance, yuhengjiang had to fight against the Chinese Empire. At the same time, kuanglangzong and guiyuangu also stood up, denouncing the hegemony of the Chinese Empire, threatening them, and preparing to respond to yuhengjiang state to fight against the Chinese Empire and safeguard their dignity. This matter has been conveyed through Huaxia broadcast that night. Every people of the Chinese Empire heard it clearly, with an angry look on their faces. "Shameless!" The Chinese in Qingshui state roared angrily. It is clear that yuhengjiang first attacked them. Zhenyuanzong also fished in troubled waters. He came quietly to kill, burn and plunder them. Where are the sect disciples? They are a group of villains and robbers! Kuanglangzong and guiyuangu also provoked them at the beginning. With Huaxia broadcast, these things are no secret. The villains who did evil to them first obviously pointed out that their Chinese Empire was overbearing and unreasonable. It was all their fault. Such behavior made the people of the Chinese Empire deeply angry and aggrieved, or even oppressed. The next day, in the early morning, the huge soul vision machine suddenly became strangely bright, which made the people of the Chinese Empire look up unexpectedly. So far, the soul vision machine will only be bright when it appears every night. But in the early morning, how could it be bright? On the telephoto, the picture gradually became clear. It was a grand square, spotless and empty. When the people of the Chinese Empire were looking at the pictures on the telephoto, and they didn''t know why, nine golden five clawed dragons came down from the sky and flew along the wide square. Then, Kowloon collided with each other, forming a golden throne standing out of thin air. At the same time, a figure came down from the sky and sat firmly on the throne of Jiulong, bathed in golden awn. The emperor''s robe turned into substance. The whole body was deep black, embroidered with nine golden five clawed dragons. It was lifelike, as if it would take off at any time. He holds the emperor''s sword branded with Jiulong in his hand. The tip of the sword is against the Dragon platform under the throne of Jiulong. His golden pupil looks straight ahead. The people of the Chinese Empire all look at the young man in the picture carefully, who is their emperor, the master of the Chinese Empire. Emperor Ren, Emperor Wu, Lin Qian! "Everyone in the Chinese Empire, you already know that the people who initiated the atrocity and started the trouble first reprimanded us for our mistakes. In that case, there is nothing to discuss. In order to protect you, I decided to go to war directly. " "The fire of war should not affect my people. Anger from the Chinese Empire will burn rapidly in their territory." "In order that my people can live in this land safely, fear the Chinese Empire." After Lin Qian said this, he was silent. He slowly closed his eyes, and his consciousness rushed into the fantasy star. He constantly pulled and summoned a famous military general from a hundred miles away to avoid other people seeing him. Because at this moment, in addition to the current state capital owners of the Chinese Empire and the City owners of large cities, there are also Zhang Tianxin, the current patriarch of the eight armed sea people, and Zhang Nianxin, the patriarch of the East Branch of the eight armed sea people. Not only that, many powerful people from southern regions were sent to watch the ceremony. These people from the southern regions are not here to make friends with the Chinese Empire. They just want to see how much strength the Chinese Empire has and how long it can hold out against the three forces. Even if the forces behind them think that the three old men of the Chinese Empire are not present, then it is a dream for the Chinese Empire to win over the three forces! After they came to the Chinese Empire, they would be present today, and they were suddenly invited to say that it was Lin Qian, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, who wanted to deploy his troops for a pre war parade. They also felt very fresh and came to the scene one after another. Since Lin Qian took the initiative to show them the strength of the Chinese Empire, why not? At the same time, Lin Qian''s eyes were icy cold, and he spoke calmly: "point the general!" "This battle is my commander, supplemented by Zhang Jun, the emperor of sword array!" With Lin Qian''s voice falling, Zhang Juncheng, one of the ministers of the Chinese Empire, turned into a streamer, flew to the square in front of him and knelt down on one knee: "minister Zhang Juncheng, take orders." At the moment, all the people present were staring at the elegant man. Other southern powers came to observe the ceremony. Looking at the middle-aged man, he trembled and could hardly believe what he had heard. In ancient times, Zhang Juncheng, a great swordsman in southern China, was still alive and bowed to the emperor of the Chinese Empire? Looking at the content on the soul vision machine, the ordinary people of the Chinese Empire don''t know much about it, but those soul warriors are just like thunder to Zhang Juncheng.Especially those mages, looking at Zhang Juncheng on the soul vision machine, look fanatical. "Where are Qu Wuyou, Pang bingcan, Ji Jiaju, Qi tanxiong, Bao Yuda, Tai Xuhan, Di Yi, Shen Zhongkai, Mu Xunke, Shan Runyu, Wu Haozhi, Ji Liangyuan, Lin Guoan, Feng Yongqing and Zou dunhai?" As Lin Qian''s voice fell, several streamers of light flew from afar. Fifteen armed generals in armor fell to the broad square and knelt down on one knee. "The end will be here!" "You and others led a million Imperial troops to attack from the central part of Zhenyuan Zongyi Dongzhou. As long as there is a threat, there will be no amnesty to kill them, whether they will surrender or not." "Where are Yu Hanxiang, Leng Feng, Mu Xue, Wan Situo, madman, Xu Junyao, Hou Shicheng, Bi Yuntao, Zhao Ritan, Qiu Fu, Mo Shang, Mo Feng, Mo Tian, Tang Qingfeng and ye Bolan?" Whew! Whew! Whew! The sound of breaking the air sounded again, and the 15 generals came from afar again and knelt down to Lin Qian. "The end will come." "We will lead a million Imperial troops to attack the central part of Wuqu Prefecture in zhenyuanzong. We must take it as soon as possible!" "Where are Xin junzhuo, Zhan Yingfan, Wei Yanghong, Lai Qi, Duan Wenjian, Qu Haihan, LV Yuanwei, Wei Hongwei, Huang Hanyi, sun shuitai, Bing Yilin, Qin tengmin, song Jinqiu, Xu Guanlin and Xu Shaoning?" "The end will be here!" "You should lead one million Imperial troops to invade changgaozhou with Zhenyuan, and there must be no mistake." "The end will take orders." "Chen Yaping, Cao Qingyu, Xin Baobao, Ren Enguang, Fu Hanxiao, Zhang Xuetong, Fang Yinhan, Jing Zizhe, Quan Yuqi, Li Mian, come here quickly." "The end will come." "With the invasion of Shouzhou by Zhenyuan zongmen, one million Imperial troops were led to break through and revolve among them." Lin qiansen''s cold military order made the other southern powers around the square come to the ceremony with heartbroken hearts and cold everywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 From the beginning to the end, Lin Qian spoke calmly, reciting the names of generals one after another, always naming ten or fifteen at a time, and accurately issuing military orders, asking them to attack from where and how many Imperial troops to lead. When Lin Qian called the generals, the names of each generals would come from afar, and they were all high-level awakened warriors of the fifth and sixth levels! People from other forces in the southern region look at more and more generals in the square in horror, and their hearts are full of fear. Two hundred awakening realms are nothing, and their power is not without them. But the two hundred high-level awakening realms were simply a terrible force. At this time, they were all thinking in their hearts: "it should be almost there. It is estimated that it is all the strength of the Chinese Empire." "Evil, duanchen, Liu noisy..." But when Lin Qian''s voice sounded again, it completely broke their imagination. Gradually, the number of generals in the square is increasing, and there is no sign of stopping. When the number of generals had reached 1000, Lin Qian''s voice still did not stop, and there were generals flying from a distance. He fell on the square steadily and listened to the military order from Lin Qian. After getting the order, he would stand up and stand in line, looking into the air. On the map of the kingdom of Yuanzong, the soul of Kuanglang and banheng is concentrated in the realm of Zhenkong. According to Lin Qian''s military order, the Imperial Army led by all the generals almost lined up along the border of the four forces, forming a huge siege posture. "The Chinese Empire What is this for? " One of them, the soul warrior sent by the southern region forces, did not dare to sit on the chair and stood up in the same place. He wanted to get out of here, but he didn''t dare. From the point of view of Lin Qian''s military orders, he attacked the peripheral states of zhenyuanzong, yuhengjiangguo, kuanglangzong and guiyuanzong. However, to complete such a siege posture, it is bound to go through a lot of territory of strength. At least the southern region forces and others who came to explore and were invited to manage were involved. At this time, they suddenly felt that Lin Qian would invite them to the military parade. I''m afraid it''s not so simple When the number of generals of these high-level awakening soul warriors reaches 5000, none of these people from other southern regions dare to sit still. Not only that, they even saw the ghost beast. Standing upright, a Garou with blue hair and a white armored mouth appeared. This is the general of war beast. All the people are silent. Lin Qian didn''t continue to call generals until the number of generals in the high-level awakening realm reached 10000. "The pyrotechnics department is responsible for the support of flying warships, impact warships and all kinds of soul guns, and the Aerospace Department is responsible for the transmission of wartime information and array cracking." "It should be enough for ten thousand generals to gather together to deal with the four enemies. The rest of the people, etc., went to garrison the cities and states in the territory of the Empire. " When Lin Qian said this, the people of other forces in the southern region swallowed their saliva and looked at the sky in the distance. The next moment, they were all paralyzed on the ground. In the distance, dense figures were floating in the mid air. All of them were military generals in various kinds of soul armor. "The end will take orders!" Bang! In a flash, all the generals in the distant mid air ran away, just like countless meteors breaking through the sky and falling into the territory of the Chinese Empire. Not to mention the people of other forces in the southern region, even the heads of state capitals and large cities of the Chinese Empire are staring at all this. "Bud, the Chinese Empire we joined is very strong Isn''t it a bit off the mark? " Ling hoof clan old Ling Jiu gently patted next to bud, voice trembling asked. Bud raised his hands, covered his face and murmured, "I''m afraid it''s the most correct thing in my life to join the Chinese Empire. The red horned people will surely prosper with the Chinese Empire." Among the crowd, Qin Wushuang also looked at Lin Qian on the throne of Kowloon: "elder martial brother, do you know how abnormal your apprentice is now?" In the whole territory of the Chinese Empire, all the people of the Empire are excited, looking at the pictures on the soul vision machine, roaring excitedly. At that time, I was glad to see other people looking at each other. There was a sense of pride in their chest. Though they are separated by the soul vision machine, they don''t know how strong those generals are, and how terrible those 10000 generals are. But when the picture turns to the people coming from other southern regions, it can already explain everything.Originally, these people from other southern regions were sitting lazily in their own positions and didn''t think much of the point in front of them. Until the appearance of Zhang Juncheng, the emperor of the sword array, their faces changed dramatically. As the number of generals increased, they could see that these people from other forces in the southern region began to fidget and move their bodies in their own positions. Gradually, people began to stand up until everyone was afraid to continue to sit. On their faces, the people of the Chinese Empire clearly saw two words. Fear! Yes, it was Emperor renhuangwu who mentioned earlier that other forces in the southern region were afraid of the Chinese Empire. "Zhenyuanzong, yuhengjiangguo, kuanglangzong and guiyuangu provoked the Chinese Empire first, killed my people, burned and looted." When Lin Qian said this, he looked at those who came from other forces in the southern region, "do you think it is reasonable for me to fight against them?" Touching Lin Qian''s golden pupils, the emperor''s power shrouded in them instantly oppressed all of them on the ground, kneeling and trembling, with big sweat dripping on the ground. "Reasonable, absolutely reasonable." "Our country has long been dissatisfied with these four forces." "Yes, that''s right. Your majesty Lin''s action conforms to the great justice of the world!" Lin Qian''s face also looked like a smile when he saw the people who were opening their mouths one after another: "if so, go back and tell us that our imperial army will inevitably pass through your territory to attack zhenyuanzong, yuhengjiangguo, kuanglangzong and guiyuangu." "I don''t know. At that time, I''d like to borrow from you, but I won''t refuse it?" After Lin Qian finished speaking, these Southern powers hesitated. Before they could speak, they saw each other looking coldly at them. "I still have a lot of idle people under me. Do you think I should continue to order generals?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Lin Qian''s words made the people of southern regions look very ugly. One of them even suppressed his fear: "are you threatening us, my lord?" "Yes, I am threatening you!" All of a sudden, they were all confused, looking at Lin Qian in front of them with a dull look. They never thought that Lin Qian would answer so simply and directly. "I''m not a unreasonable person either. You should go back and pass on the message. As long as you are willing to cooperate with our Chinese Empire and let us pass through, we will be at peace." Speaking of this, Lin Qian said with a sneer, "if you don''t agree, I will destroy you first." "Can''t your highness Lin prepare to fight against the whole southern region? No matter how strong the Chinese empire is, it may not be able to win the whole southern region alone?" "Yes, there are a total of 1972 states in the southern region, with hundreds of strength. Does the Chinese Empire really dare to fight against the whole southern region?" "Your Highness, it''s no use threatening us here. Don''t go too far." "Yes, the Chinese empire is really great, but why should we give way?" Now that some people have taken the lead, many of them are courageous. The other southern powers also stand up one by one and look directly at Lin Qian in front of them. At the moment, they are more and more daring, and each of them is aware. Lin Qian is just bluffing. This force is really powerful, but does he really dare to fight against the whole southern region? Listening to the words of these Southern powers, there was still a fire in the minds of the governors and city masters of the capital of the Chinese Empire in the distance. They are not stupid. In front of these people from other southern regions, they come to the Chinese Empire just to see how powerful the empire is. Can they take advantage of the chaos and get a share? Moreover, there are many forces that are constantly making small moves. "Your Highness, I have to admit that the strength of the Chinese empire is very strong, but it''s foolish of you to dare to threaten the whole southern region." "We are here, which is equivalent to the whole southern region. Your threat is to provoke the whole southern region." "Mr. Lin, you have said that. If you have the seed, you can fight directly with the whole southern region. Let''s see if your Chinese empire is invincible." This group of people from other forces in the southern region became more and more excited. They stood upright and looked at Lin Qian. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian was silent. He looked at these Southern powers in front of him. After half a sound, he showed a bitter smile and shook his head slowly. "I''m really defeated by you. What he said is very reasonable." "Indeed, there are many forces in the whole southern region. After all, there are many forces in one state and some powerful forces ruling several states. They are subordinate to many forces to help manage them." "In fact, it is not a wise choice for an empire to go to war with the whole southern region." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, these people from various forces in the southern region also smile. One of them looked at Lin Qian and nodded his approval: "he who knows current affairs is a hero. Your highness, you should know that no matter how strong the Chinese empire is, it is impossible to be the enemy of the whole southern region." "But the Chinese empire can''t be the enemy of the whole southern region. It seems to be your opinion all the time?" At this time, Lin Qian suddenly asked with a smile. Lin Qian''s words immediately made those present from other forces in the southern region stay where they were. Obviously, Lin Qian''s words made them think of a terrible possibility. "Generals!" At this moment, Lin Qian suddenly got up from the throne of Kowloon, holding the emperor''s sword tightly in his hand, and drinking for a long time with supreme dignity, enveloped the whole square. The streamer of soul power flies from a distance and falls on the square below. The soul power of a famous military general disperses and shows their figure. They are still the high-level awakened souls from the fifth to the sixth levels of the awakened realm. They all have different looks, faces and styles. However, no matter what kind of generals they are, they all have one thing in common, that is, their eyes are full of strong fighting spirit and yearning for war. They are generals, and their duty after their birth is war. In the past, Lin Qian''s realm was not enough. Even the most junior generals could not be summoned from the Chinese Empire. And they, at this moment, have been able to appear to help their majesty. Leaving the generals who are going to garrison is another exciting return. The lowest generals of the Chinese empire on the fantasy star are constantly summoned by Lin Qian, pretending to come from a distance. "Ha ha ha, there''s a war at last." "It''s strange. Originally, it was said that ten thousand people were enough. Why should there be so many more people?" "See that bunch of stupid people over there?" "I see it." "Thank them for provoking your majesty earlier, saying that we dare not fight against this big place in the southern region. Don''t threaten them. Since they have provoked your majesty not to go to war, your majesty will certainly go to war and show them. ""Hahaha, I really want to thank them." In the whole square, there are already many generals, as well as big and fierce beast generals. In the whole square, the number of generals and beast generals is surging wildly. In the blink of an eye, they have broken through the 20000 level. Thirty thousand! Fifty thousand! Eighty thousand! 100000! Now it''s a clear sky. The clouds have been dispersed by the evil spirit. It seems that the capital of the former Qin Dynasty is shaking. One hundred thousand high-level generals in the awakening realm, just because of the murderous atmosphere, have already made these people from other forces in the southern region feel weak and unable to get up. Even in their lower body, the yellow and white things flow out, and they have been scared of incontinence by the situation in front of them. "I You need to calm down. " Shen Qi, from the black horn clan, grabs his horns and squats down, feeling out of control. Yue Liqun, who followed him, also pulled his hair: "I wanted to arrest your majesty at the beginning. I really wanted to die. I really wanted to die." "The Chinese empire is never afraid of challenges. Just now someone said that if I have the guts, I will fight against the southern region. The Chinese empire can''t be the enemy of the whole southern region, because we will lose and we can''t fight." Lin Qian looked at the 100, 000 high-level military generals and war beast generals in the square, his mouth slightly raised, "unfortunately, the Chinese Empire has never lost, nor will it lose." Speaking of this, Lin Qian suddenly raised his imperial sword and pointed to the front. Behind him, Jiulong emerged and roared out. "What about those who commit crimes against China?" "Although it''s far away, it must be killed!" The roar from the sky, with a sense of war, vibrated around. All the generals and beast generals knelt down on one knee and hit the heart with their right fist. "Then, fight against the whole southern region." Lin Qian''s face showed arrogant color, overlooking the group of people like a pool of mud, "the whole southern region, I take it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "Crazy, you must be crazy." Among these people, those who are still mentally resolute, staring at Lin Qian, yelled, "almost every force in your Chinese Empire has a way to deal with it. It''s not worth worrying about." "If you go to war with the whole southern region, you will lose the Chinese Empire." Lin Qian was silent. He just looked at the speaker. After half a sound, he spoke slowly: "Zuo an, a native of Tianning, is now the nine elder of Narcissus tower, the first level of awakening." "At present, the spring city of Tianning is already the left family. At the beginning, you also rose from the left family in the city. Originally, there were four families in the city, but Lu, fan and Pei were destroyed by the left family." "You are also gifted. At the age of 20, you can break through the void, at the age of 40, you can break through the realm of life and death, and at the age of 100, you can break through the realm of awakening. It''s nothing compared with me, but if you look at the whole southern region, you belong to a more promising elder. " "The cultivation skill is shuibozhen. It''s a unique skill name. Its soul is shuiwendao. After 864 battles, it won 712 games, lost 140 games, and even 12 games. Most of the negative games are duels, but there is no worry about life." "One wife, two concubines, eight sons and fifteen daughters, full of children and grandchildren, a smooth life experience." Lin Qian''s every word is a hard knock on Zuo an''s heart. He doesn''t understand why the other side knows himself so well. You know, Narcissus tower is 24 states away from the Chinese Empire. However, Lin Qian still spoke calmly, describing clearly the identity background and past experiences of the people who came from the southern regions. But Lin Qian''s next words made them feel deeply afraid. "Take Narcissus tower as an example. There are five states under the control of Narcissus tower. The owner of Narcissus tower is the master level battle power awakening realm. There are ten high-level soul warriors, including ten supreme elders. There are 124 soul warriors in the awakening realm. This is the peak combat power of your forces. " At the moment, in Lin Qian''s mouth, the details of their respective forces are completely clear. They can''t imagine how Lin Qian did it. It''s OK to say one force, but how many details of the whole southern region force are clearly touched. It''s simply terrible. Looking at the look of fear on the faces of those people who were paralyzed on the ground before the meeting, Lin Qian showed a touch of pride in his eyes, because all this was inseparable from Ye Xin''s efforts. When I went to Guling state, because of the influence of spatial fluctuation, the Ministry of heavenly work of the earthly world could not contact the Ministry of heavenly work of the Chinese Empire. Therefore, Ye Xin was responsible for the intelligence collection and arrangement before Lin Qian left. The detective beast and the night shadow of the strong wind were sent out in large quantities to spread to the whole southern region to inquire about the information needed by the Chinese Empire. Ye Xin''s powerful talent, but Zhuge Ming is full of praise. Compared with Lin Qian, Ye Xin''s cultivation talent is much worse. However, compared with Lin Qian''s situation that besides practice, alchemy and alchemy are specialized in explosion, Ye Xin is purely omniscient. He has unparalleled talent in alchemy, weapon refining, array and other aspects. He also has a strong learning ability and is versatile. Even if they were distracted from all aspects, the speed of cultivation still did not slow down. In Zhuge Ming''s view, it was very lucky for the Chinese Empire to have such a queen. At the same time, through such a period of time, Lin Qian was able to see that the Chinese Empire could operate smoothly even without too much interference. In fact, there is another thing Lin Qian didn''t tell Ye Xin, that is, her luck seems to be integrated with the whole Chinese Empire and gradually become inseparable. According to Zhuge Ming, in the past, there was only dragon luck in the Chinese Empire, which was too strong to be Phoenix. The appearance of Ye Xin made up for the vacancy of the post of emperor and empress, and made the national fortune of the Chinese Empire much softer than in the past. Just after the easy break, only the combination of hardness and softness, the sound of dragon and Phoenix, can make the Chinese Empire more powerful. Zhuge Ming pointed out that once Ye Xin''s spirit was completely integrated with the national movement of the Chinese Empire, the national movement of the Chinese Empire would be perfect. The emperor''s position is the main one. He is in the center of the whole national movement. He controls everything and has absolute control. The position of emperor and empress as a supplement, although there is no control, it can regulate all sides. "The empress''s position as empress is not given by her majesty, but recognized by the national movement of the Chinese Empire." Zhuge Ming''s voice sounded in Lin Qian''s ear, "the empress is loyal to her majesty, but also to the Empire to pay, will have this result." At this moment, Lin Qian has been out of the palace city of the Chinese Empire, flying in the wilderness. A famous general flies away from him. Behind him are the flying warships, impact warships and the huge imperial army. Among them, some flying warships are equipped with Imperial forces, but some flying warships transport scattered parts. These are the materials used to build the soul cannon and destroy the impact soul cannon. They have been refined in advance, and can be used as long as the male craftsman of the pyrotechnics department is responsible for stacking.Since these people from the southern regions say that they already have an array to deal with the soul cannon, Lin Qian really wants to see what kind of array they have developed. He says that he can deal with the soul cannon! There was no one around. The imperial army had people on guard. Lin Qian can''t be seen by others. He can summon an army out of thin air. At this time, Lin Qian slowly turned around and looked at the direction of the lofty palace in the palace city. Inside, Ye Xin was still in the rear, helping to deal with the affairs of the Chinese Empire. In the past, I didn''t wake up and the Chinese Empire wasn''t restored. It was just a piece of rubbish. Ye Xin is still by his side, protecting himself. When ye Xin is caught on the island, there''s no news. She''s always thinking about herself and trying hard to find him one day. Swear that he will not marry. After I went to Guling state, I didn''t dare to rest. I was so tired that as a soul warrior in the realm of life and death, I fell asleep on my desk. The purpose is to protect the Empire of the people you love when you leave. If you have a wife like this, what do you want from your husband. Lin Qianzheng turned around and looked at the army of terror who had been marching in all directions. He looked at the distance and looked firm. He is to change this alien world and make the perfect combination of the previous life and the alien world cultivation civilization. He has only one woman, the unique queen. When he was provoked, he simply made enemies with the whole world and let the iron and steel torrent of the Chinese Empire smash all obstacles. Was it the land of the king. He is emperor renhuangwu, a stranger in the world, who has never existed before. The crown is unique in the world. He is the king of all time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Those who come from the southern region, crazy also fly to their own territory, they want to quickly pass the news back. "Crazy, really crazy!" Emperor renhuangwu of the Chinese empire is really crazy. He really wants to fight against the whole southern region. The legendary characters Zhang Juncheng, the emperor of sword array, and 100000 high-level soul warrior generals completely shocked their hearts. Even if there is no bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu Sanlao, just a sword array emperor is enough to deter the whole southern region. Lin Qian''s courage to fight against the whole southern region also came from Zhang Juncheng. Now Zhang Juncheng, with the help of the potion of the Chinese Empire, has successfully recovered to the realm of the awakening of hegemonic combat power. What''s more, Zhang Juncheng''s real level is far higher than that. The combat power he can bring into play is not comparable to that of ordinary overlord level. With Zhang Juncheng, the king of the sword array, as a high-end fighter, Lin Qian is not afraid. With the powerful fighting power of the Chinese Empire, how about fighting against the whole southern region. After leaving the Chinese Empire, the people of other forces in the southern region rushed to look for the city to fall, and used the communication array to pass the news back first. Not only them, but also the Chinese Empire communicated the cause and effect of things through the communication array. In a twinkling, the whole southern region already knew the development of the matter. The people who went to the Chinese Empire to observe the southern region forces argued with Lin Qian, the emperor of the Chinese Empire. One side said that Lin Qian had the guts to fight with the whole southern region. And Lin Qian should have come down. After knowing the news, the master of zhenyuanzong had a look of surprise on his face: "is this Lin Qian a devil, dare to fight with the whole southern region?" In fact, the Chinese Empire did not go to war with all the forces in the southern region, such as the bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu. At this moment, there is a huge ship flying to the Chinese Empire in the distance. The roar of flying warships and impact warships passing slowly is too loud to be ignored. Under the sun, the war beast with metal luster, with its ferocious face, flies away in all directions, breaking through the clouds, so that other forces in the southern region can clearly feel the consequences of angering the Chinese Empire. The territory of zhenyuanzong and the Chinese Empire, the moment the hovering warships entered the territory of zhenyuanzong, the Imperial Army on the warships had already come out, half of it. As in the national war in Guling Prefecture, the twelve advanced arms were divided into small teams and fled in all directions. During the year when Lin Qian went to Guling state, the tactical map of the whole southern region has been completely completed, and where and how much power there is has been clearly shown. The scouts all over the southern region were the first scouts who sent every bit of information back to the Chinese Empire. Not only that, a large number of silver moon giant wolves rushed out of the territory of the Chinese Empire and into the territory of the forces around the Chinese Empire, just like a silver torrent. High in the sky, the swift hawk fighting beast in armor, the deep hawk eyes staring at the bottom. Once they dive down, they will be sharp meat cutters, chopping the enemy into several sections. If someone looks into the rivers and lakes, they will be frightened to see the heavily armed sharks spreading along the water network of the Chinese Empire. If the enemy wants to fight in the water, facing them is no different from facing nightmares directly. In a small town in the territory of zhenyuanzong, in addition to ordinary people, there are also some elderly soul warriors. Their breath is not so strong, only nirvana. In contrast, there are more people in Xingyuan realm, with thousands of people, but the level of realm is uneven. They are no longer young. They are all disciples of zhenyuanzong, but they have low status. They are only disciples of zhenyuanzong. But even so, they are the absolute overlord in this small town. "Hey, when do you say we can go to the Chinese Empire and rob it again?" "Let''s wait for yuhengjiang to start. Only after such a big country starts, can we drink soup in the back." "Generally speaking, the common mud legs in the Chinese Empire are really rich. Compared with ours, they are very rich." "What''s more, the girl in Qingshui state is really Shuilin. I played one last time. It''s very..." Poof! Before the man finished speaking, a soul power arrow had been shot in from the outside and directly penetrated through his mouth. "There are enemies, rush out!" Seeing this scene, these chatting people''s faces changed dramatically and rushed out directly.However, when they just rushed out of the house, they were stunned. Outside their courtyard, there are more than 1000 people, and their breath is not comparable. "Ah, ah The scream suddenly sounded. There are tens of thousands of soul warriors in this small town. Although there are many, the strongest one is nirvana. Where is the opponent of this life and death team. They died very quickly, even before they could resist, they were completely killed. This is the military order issued by Lin Qian. Even in dealing with such a small town, the Imperial Army in the realm of life and death should start to kill the opponent with the fastest speed and the least loss. After all, it is meaningless to take over a vast southern region. If we want to meet this requirement, the imperial army will lose a lot, so we don''t have to keep our hands and try to wipe out all the opponents. As for those villages in the mountains and forests, silver moon giant wolf is the best choice. They are killers in the jungle. They can make each other be completely obliterated unconsciously. At the edge of zhenyuanzong''s territory, the disciples guarding zhenyuanzong''s realm of life and death look blankly at each other''s metal disk, and then their array gradually collapses. When the other side shouts to kill the sound to ring out, he just regained consciousness. But it was useless, because he found that the soldiers in the Chinese Empire were stronger than himself. How could they win. "Isn''t it true that after the Qin Dynasty, the strength of the Chinese Empire was greatly damaged Even if his head is flying, the disciple of zhenyuanzong is still in doubt. He looks at the metal monster in the distance, who is blocking the sky. Do you understand. At this time, the Chinese Empire was already fighting against all the forces in the surrounding areas at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 At the moment, Lin Qian was sitting on the golden warship, although the size of this warship was much smaller than that of the flying warship. But the strength of all sides is much stronger than that of the hovering warship. This is the renhuangwudi specially built for Lin Qian. When Lin Qian''s strength is improved, the renhuangwudi will also be sent back to the xuanhuanxing Huaxia Empire and rebuilt to enhance its strength. Moreover, the renhuangwudi can let Lin Qian enter the mode of national war at any time. However, even in the mode of national war, Lin Qian can only control part of the war situation. After opening the national war mode, Lin Qian can directly view the situation of the whole war situation, and all the imperial units of China can freely control. It can even carry out the so-called micro operation to control the trend and loss of the war. For example, if some imperial soldiers were seriously injured, Lin Qian would control them to retreat immediately and let the imperial soldiers in better condition go up. However, these seriously injured imperial soldiers could only be assisted from the side. Now, the Chinese empire is at war with the whole southern region. Lin Qian can mobilize enough combat power from the Chinese Empire, but he can''t use the national war mode and control so many people at the same time. Even so, Lin Qian is still able to know the situation of all sides of the war through the strong wind, night shadows and the eyes of investigating animals all over the southern region. You can also see the marching route of the Chinese empire through the lighted tactical map of the southern region. After leaving the territory of the Chinese Empire, the speed of the hovering warships obviously slowed down. There were more and more Imperial troops leaving from above, and there were also Imperial troops returning from afar. The Chinese Empire declared war on the whole southern region, but within five days, it had successfully conquered 132 cities in the 18 states bordering the Chinese Empire. In the face of the double offensive of the well-equipped Imperial Army and the war beast army, there is no objection to any defense. In front of the array virus, the solid defense array is eroded and decayed in an instant, and then it is blasted into a pile of soul fragments by the light soul gun carried on the flying warship. Under the attack of the two sides, in the face of the tacit cooperation of the Imperial Army, the disorganized opponent was simply played in applause. Even if Lin Qian did not start the mode of national war, under the leadership of the general, the enemy would be like a headless fly. Although the people of various forces in the southern region have passed the news back through the communication array, even the Chinese Empire itself has declared the southern region to be the world. However, in the past, it took days for a message to be sent across such a long distance. It will also take a long time for these forces to convey the message to all the places under their influence, but at this time, Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire has already started. Under normal circumstances, it takes at least a few years to prepare for a war between the forces in the southern region, and even months for those who gather the soul forces to be unified. However, in the Chinese Empire, there were countless generals under the command of the commander of the army, and countless generals under the command of the war beast. Generals and Warcraft generals govern the huge imperial army and Warcraft army. According to the rank of generals and arms, they are separated layer by layer. On the fantasy star, there are often drills of various arms, and at any time, a part of the Imperial Army and the war beast army are in a state of preparation. Lin Qian, however, only needs to find a place where no one can see and summon them to fight directly. Even if all forces in the southern region know about it, they have no way to inform all parts of their territory in time. Even in their sleep, many places have been attacked by the Chinese Empire. So far, the impact warships are following the rear of the hovering warships and have not been used. In order to ensure that the conquered territory can maintain enough integrity and facilitate the Chinese Empire to take over this vast territory in the future. The rapid and rapid attack and the power of hegemony make the Chinese Army continue to expand the territory of the Chinese Empire towards the outside crazy. Half a month later, the Chinese Empire has five more States! At this moment, in a dangerous place in Midland, a man and a woman are hiding in a tree. The outside world looks like an ordinary spirit wood, but inside there is a thousand miles. Besides the spirit wood, there are fierce spirit warriors flying back and forth without noticing the strangeness of the spirit wood below. The woman''s face was in a mess, and her treasure clothes were in a dim light. It was obvious that the Horcrux was broken. She was at the edge of the space in the tree and could see the scene outside clearly. She was worried when she looked at the people flying back and forth in the air. "It''s OK. They won''t find out." At the same time, the man sitting on the ground next to him said to the beautiful woman, "if there isn''t a boundary tree here, I''m afraid we''ll be lucky." The woman hurriedly came to the man''s side, looking at the wounds all over the other party''s body, full of sadness: "brother Lin, your sorrow.""Don''t worry, you can''t die." The man gently shook his head, just some worry tone, "just continue to drag on like this, I don''t know if his father-in-law can hold on." "It doesn''t matter if my father gets the gift from the mysterious man, but I don''t know if we can leave alive. The three uncles'' life cards are dim, and Xiao Qian''s life and death are uncertain. I''m really afraid. " "Sneeze!" At this time, Lin Di suddenly sneezed and frowned, "the Jinhua chamber of Commerce in the south of central China and the evil spirit sect are in a terrible mess. When these two top forces fight each other, others dare not go through the muddy water. " "There''s no way to know the situation in Nanyu. We don''t know what happened to our son." This man and woman are Lin Qian''s parents, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan. But the two of them, for unknown reasons, were trapped in this dangerous place. Previously, Lin Qian had a sudden idea, and his blood suddenly appeared, which was caused by the siege of emperor Lin, who almost died. Fortunately, before emperor Lin was about to fall into crisis, he broke through the siege with his wife Yun Yunyan. He found such a boundary tree and entered it through secret method. Only then did he escape. No matter Lin Di or Yun Yunyan, I''m afraid they can''t believe that their worried son has nothing at all. They don''t even think that their son is at war with others. The target of the war is the whole southern region! To be the leader of the southern region, he should be the only unique emperor in the world! One month after Lin Qian declared war on the whole southern region, he had captured 30 prefectures and was in front of zhenyuanzong mountain. At the front of the renhuangwudi, Lin Qian stood at the front of the warship deck, carrying his hands behind him, looking coldly at the towering mountain gate in front of him. He didn''t know that his parents were worried about themselves, and they were in danger and couldn''t leave. Now, Lin Qian has to solve all his worries and take the whole southern region into his pocket. "Lin Qian, you are the enemy of the whole southern region. You don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, do you?" The old man who lived in the gate of Zhenyuan mountain escaped from it and looked at Lin Qian from a distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Lin Qian looked at the man in front of him and said with a smile, "at the beginning, you really Yuanzong didn''t want the Chinese Empire to assume the soul cannon on the edge of the territory. He said it was not very friendly. I met your requirements." "And the result? Yuhengjiang state passes through your territory without any obstruction, and secretly attacks Qingshui state of the Chinese Empire. You are really Yuanzong, even if you secretly let us be on guard. " "Even if I am afraid of the tyranny of yuhengjiang, I can understand it, but I don''t understand why you people of zhenyuanzong followed yuhengjiang to make trouble in the territory of the Chinese Empire?" When Lin Qian said this, his tone was full of anger. At that time, the strong wind, the night shadow and the investigative beast had not expanded, so he didn''t realize that the other party had come to attack the Chinese Empire. "As for whether I''m a man of heaven and earth, you''ll know immediately." Lin Qian stares at the person ahead and says coldly. "It''s really an eyesore of Yuanshan. I''ll use it for farming in the future." With Lin Qian''s order, the two hovering warships, which had been guarding around, slowly moved to both sides to avoid opening. As for Lin Qian''s renhuangwudi, it was launched slowly. In front of the frigid warship, the most humble master Lin was still looking down. "Hongping zhenyuanzong, it''s impossible, you..." The master of zhenyuanzong laughed. Their array of zhenyuanzong Mountain Gate was improved with the help of yuhengjiang. But after that, the leader of zhenyuanzong really couldn''t laugh. Because he clearly saw that there was a huge metal monster in the distance, speeding up towards them. Speed, faster and faster, when the distance is getting closer, the real master can see clearly the ferocious face of the metal monster. The metal hull of the warship is like a whole. The sharp drill in the front section is spinning wildly. With terrible pressure, it bumps into Zhenyuan mountain. Zhenyuan Zongzhu''s pupils contracted and subconsciously dodged to the side. Just at this time, the metal monster rushed past him and hit Zhenyuan mountain. The powerful array barrier strengthened by yuhengjiang kingdom was instantly twisted by the metal sharp drill. In his unbelievable eyes, it was suddenly broken. Ferocious metal beast ruthlessly into the Zhenyuan mountain, the gate of zhenyuanzong. Rocks and mud splashed, countless zongmen buildings were smashed, and wails rang through zhenyuanzong''s Mountain Gate. However, different from the ancient forest, this impact warship slowly stopped after crashing into the Mountain Gate of zhenyuanzong and fell into the collapsed mountains. The impact warship is very different, and the control of the array is in the preset situation. During the normal flight, one of them is the literati of the Ministry of heavenly work who control the array. However, before the attack, the scribes of the Ministry of natural engineering would carefully study the situation of the enemy and the route of the attack. After detailed planning, they will set the direction of the next impact warship collision and the next series of attack actions in advance through the array, and then leave. Therefore, there is no one in front of the impact warship. Such a rapid impact directly collapsed five peaks in the gate of zhenyuanzong mountain, and the main peak was directly broken and fell forward. However, the impact warship is now a change in the previous fierce posture, but quietly lying in the middle of the zhenyuanzong Mountain Gate. If Yue Liqun were here, he would find that the impact warship was different from what he had seen at the beginning. There was no lava soul gun on it. But on the smooth and flat hull of the impact warship, red array lines constantly appear, one after another, connecting with each other and gradually extending. The master of zhenyuanzong, who dodged aside, looked at the huge object blankly. The array was smashed in an instant, and the main peak and other five peaks were collapsed. What happened in an instant made him at a loss. At this time, a black sleeve robe embroidered with golden dragon appeared in front of me, and a hand stretched out from it. The next moment, an arm stretched out from his back and jammed his neck. When he turned his head, he saw Lin Qian''s young face. "I don''t understand very well. When the Chinese Empire was destroying the Qin Dynasty, all the forces in the southern regions should have sent people to see it, and they had seen the powerful power of the Chinese Empire. Why did they want to eat us?" Lin Qian also turned his head and looked at the wrinkled master of zhenyuanzong. He was puzzled and asked. "Looking at the sky from a well, although the Qin Dynasty was an upper class force in the southern region, there were more than 30 such forces, but it was already declining. What is killing him? " Looking at Lin Qian, the leader of Zhenyuan sect felt a cold sweat seeping from his forehead, which forced his fear down. "Lin Qian, it''s too late to turn back now. If you fight against the whole southern region alone, you will only destroy your empire." "You know, the actions of yuhengjiang state and the threats of kuanglangzong and guiyuangu make me understand that the world should be tough on others, otherwise they will think you are weak.""And your behavior of zhenyuanzong also makes me understand that considering other people''s feelings, we should give way. This kind of humility will only make people gain an inch and even hurt my people." "Not long ago, a group of people provoked me and said that they would fight against the whole southern region if they had the guts." Lin Qian looked at more and more red array patterns on the impact warship, aiming at the Zhenyuan patriarch who had been stuck in his neck with his arm, "it suddenly dawned on me that the Chinese Empire was friendly to you. As a result, the whole southern region thought that my Chinese Empire was a fat sheep." I don''t know why, the master of zhenyuanzong looked at the more and more bright red array lines on the impact warship, and a little uneasiness appeared in his heart. "How many soul crystals do you think the impact warship that broke the gate of zhenyuanzong will be worth if it is sold?" All of a sudden, Lin Qian asked the leader of zhenyuanzong. "At least 200 million top quality soul crystals, 2 million top quality soul crystals." After a long silence, the master of Zhenyuan said his evaluation, "Lin Qian, what do you want to do?" "It''s nothing. I just want you to understand that the Chinese empire is fighting against the whole southern region. I don''t know if it''s heaven and earth. Do you know that there''s a saying that soul crystal is willful?" Lin Qian smiles at the master of Zhenyuan and says, "have you seen the fireworks of 200 million high-quality soul crystals?" "I haven''t seen it." Zhenyuanzong opened his mouth subconsciously, and his face changed dramatically. At the same time, on the impact warship in the middle of zhenyuanzong Mountain Gate, the red array pattern suddenly flashed a dazzling light. Boom! Boom! Boom! The terrible explosion roared up, and the master of zhenyuanzong watched the fiery red light burst out, and finally suddenly contracted into a little dark red photoelectric light. Bang! The red sea of fire spread in an instant, the earth collapsed downward, mushroom clouds rose up, and instantly engulfed the whole Zhenyuan mountain range where Zhenyuan sect was located. Lin Qian''s soul power was concentrated in front of him, completely ignoring the impact of the violent explosion in front of him. He said with a smile to Zhenyuan Zongzhu, who was scared by him: "well, now you''ve seen it. Feel the power of the local tyrant. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 The self exploding impact warship is like a fire demon, which instantly engulfs all around and covers the whole Zhenyuan mountains. Even, many of the disciples of zhenyuanzong were burned to ashes by the roaring flames before they were in a hurry to scream, as if they had never appeared at this time. The patriarch''s face of zhenyuanzong was flushed by the red flame in front of him: "this is 200 million top grade soul crystal, that''s it..." Up to now, the master of Zhenyuan sect still can''t understand that such a good thing as the impact warship has been exploded just for the sake of fighting for a moment. Is it worth it? From the sea of fire, there are also a few awakening state rushed out, and even some powerful life and death state of mind. The disciples of zhenyuanzong, who are in the periphery of the explosion, can survive unharmed. In fact, the strength of zhenyuanzong is not very bad, and there are not a few talented and powerful disciples. Although the realm is a standard to measure strength, the important factors of combat effectiveness still depend on many aspects. At least so far, Lin Qian has seen the only person who can be compared with those awakening realms encountered by the four corners of the world, only bud of the red horn. In addition, it is estimated that Ye Xin should also belong to which level after breaking through to the awakening state. Although Lin Qian won the first battle in the four worlds, he killed the other side by the number of people. However, the strength of the other side is really powerful. Among the awakened soul warriors, they are absolutely outstanding and talented. Now the Imperial Army summoned by Lin Qian is still in the state of life and death, but a thousand people team has been able to surround and kill an ordinary awakening state. Only, limited to the ordinary awakening state. For example, the alien race encountered by the four sides of the world only encountered separation at that time, so we can imagine how powerful their true self was. Fortunately, when the imperial generals were born, it would be easier for them to fight abroad. Just like those surviving zhenyuanzong disciples, they were obliterated by the encircled Imperial Army as soon as they appeared. The war is extremely cruel and needs no pity. If you want to provoke a war in South China, you should accept it. Today''s imperial army is very different from the Imperial Army that fought with the Qin Dynasty at the beginning. They are all advanced arms of the middle class. Their realm has not changed, and their combat power has changed dramatically. The master of zhenyuanzong thought that the Chinese Empire and the whole southern region did not know the superiority of heaven and earth. In fact, the Chinese Empire already has this strength. "You know, in fact, after the class C impact warship of the Chinese Empire broke the zhenyuanzong mountain gate array, the soul artillery bombardment carried by other flying warships could completely flatten zhenyuanzong." "It''s really economical, but do you know why I want to detonate the impact warship?" The master of zhenyuanzong looked at the disappeared zhenyuanzong and shook his head blankly. "Convenient, fast enough, I like it!" Lin Qian''s words made the patriarch of zhenyuanzong numb, choked and speechless. Moreover, for Lin Qian, a class C impact warship is nothing at all. There are so many fantasy stars in the Chinese Empire. Moreover, as long as Lin Qian is stronger, the Chinese Empire will be able to use stronger strength. What''s more, the Chinese Empire, which has stagnated in the previous life game and only accumulated resources, has gradually changed and is constantly improving after colliding with the world''s cultivation civilization. As the Empire became more powerful, the people''s will was strengthened and the country''s fortune was enhanced, Ye Xin took the seat of Phoenix. All kinds of changes are great challenges to the future of the Chinese Empire and Lin Qian. After all, in the territory controlled by the Chinese Empire, all the people are living. The next moment, in the body of the Zhenyuan patriarch, the soul power burst out in an instant, and the breath of the awakening state with master level combat power was passed on, shaking Lin Qian''s arm. Just as the master of the true yuan clan was about to withdraw, Lin Qian was suddenly caught by the emperor''s right hand. In an instant, the soul power of protecting the body on the leader of Zhenyuan sect was completely torn open, and was clamped by Lin Qian''s right hand. Lin Qian''s three kinds of soul power combined with the emperor''s soul power, with unparalleled hegemonic power, instantly shocked the master of zhenyuanzong, making him unable to move and resist. "Lord, you are so weak and unique." Looking at the zhenyuanzong master who was choked by himself and frightened by the emperor''s soul power, his face showed a funny look, "my three generals of the sixth level of awakening realm, together, I think they can kill you." "I''m afraid that two or three of my seven subordinates were not the same as one of them." The power of Lin Qian''s right hand gradually increased, and the emperor''s soul power rushed to the real yuan Zong''s body along the palm, breaking his meridians and blood vessels, and smashing his Dantian heart. "It''s you who don''t know heaven and earth. You are the master of Zhenyuan sect." Lin Qian''s eyes were stunned, and his right hand suddenly increased his strength. With a click, the leader of Zhenyuan sect, who was staring at his eyes, had already lost his life.At the next moment, the emperor''s soul burst out into thunder, splitting the body of zhenyuanzong into a pile of coke, turning it into fly ash and flying around. Zhenyuanzong is just an episode. It''s nothing to destroy such a weaker force than the Qin Dynasty. Lin Qian''s eyes floated to the distance ahead, where was the direction of Yuheng Xinjiang. The initiator of all these things is yuhengjiang. With the fall of zhenyuanzong, the pace of the Chinese Empire will not stop. Without the hindrance of zhenyuanzong, the Chinese army could go directly to yuhengjiang, but the speed would slow down. The attack speed of the Chinese army in the direction of the day before yesterday is speeding up. With the cooperation of the Imperial Army and the war beast army, the powerful war machine of the Chinese empire is running frantically, crushing any enemy who dares to block in front of us. To deal with yuhengjiang state, Lin Qian had to besiege from all sides of his territory at the same time, and the opponent had no power to fight back. Set an example to the south to see what will happen after yuhengjiang offended the Chinese Empire. The news of the fall of zhenyuanzong gradually spread, and the rest of the southern regions were extremely nervous. It has been three months since the Chinese Empire declared war with the whole southern region. During this period, it has been reported that some powerful people have been wiped out by the Chinese Empire. For a time, the whole southern region was in a panic. When the Chinese Empire declared war, many people in power thought that Lin Qian was crazy and made such a stupid decision. But in just three months, the performance of the Chinese empire gave them a slap in the face. Southern region, finally appeared what Lin Qian had said, they began to fear the Chinese Empire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Since the Chinese Empire declared war on the whole southern region, the other forces in the southern region have never heard of the Chinese Empire losing a battle. Yes, not even one. It is clear that many forces in the southern regions have thought of ways to deal with the soul guns of the Chinese Empire, but the news is that this force has been destroyed. Moreover, the specific fighting process is not known at all, and the secret inquirers have no way to get close to the battlefield. Once close to the battle field of the Chinese Empire, they will come out of the shadow and obliterate them quietly. This situation came from the survivors. According to their description, it was the voice in the black hood, coming out of the shadow and harvesting their lives. They can only see the powerful warships of the Chinese Empire advancing forward from a very far place, which means that they have won this war. Forward, forward. From a distance, they only saw this situation in the Chinese army of the Chinese Empire. The majestic Imperial Army, the warship dominating that space, and the formidable Warcraft army. In their case, there has never been such a thing as back off, and they do not need to back off. Because, in front of them, there are only two words of victory, and there is never what is called failure. This is the strength of the Chinese Empire, pushing everything! If there is no corresponding strength, how can Lin Qian fight against the whole southern region? Although Lin Qian is now very overbearing, he is not stupid. He will never do anything without absolute assurance. Moreover, in the battle of the Chinese Empire, no matter what the situation is, no matter how weak the opponent''s array breath is. Unless the impact warship is used, the high wind will first throw the Horcrux of the array virus into the array and erode it. Absolutely safe, meticulous, in the case of absolute superiority, we should also burst out the strongest fighting power and the most standard battle array cooperation, and thoroughly fight our own strength. Although the number of the Chinese empire is much smaller than that of the enemy, its comprehensive strength is certainly three to five times that of the enemy. Even if the strength of the Chinese Army on this side is twice that of the other side, it is absolutely not easy to do it. Instead, we wait for the nearby reinforcements to arrive and do it when the strength reaches three times that of the other side. This is the reason why the Chinese Empire won every battle. Absolutely do not play with you, even though there are few people, but the essence is not expensive, as long as the strength is stronger than you. It can be said that in every war of the Chinese Empire, the Chinese army is bullying its opponents. But that''s what Lin Qian wanted. "Your Majesty, now there are 30 forces in southern China who have come to surrender to the Chinese Empire, and the number is increasing." Lin qianduan sat in the most luxurious room in the center of the renhuangwudi. He closed his eyes to practice. Hearing Zhuge Ming''s report, he slowly opened his eyes. "Surrender?" Lin Qian, who opened his eyes, slowly shook his head and said to Zhuge Ming, "to be a man, we have to start a war with the whole southern region. If we want to fight down the whole southern region as the territory of the Chinese Empire, we have to fight to the end and fight all the territory." "Since I am the emperor, I will set an example for the people of the whole Chinese Empire. I can''t go back." "Tell other forces in the southern region that the Chinese Empire will not accept surrender. If you want to live, you will disband your power, give your territory to the Chinese Empire, and make a vow not to betray. In addition, any surrender will be accepted. " After that, Lin Qian continued to enter the state of cultivation and began to practice. Are you kidding? I looked down upon the Chinese Empire and sent people to observe it to see if I had a chance to take advantage of it. Now, seeing that the Chinese Empire has such terrible strength, are you ready to counselle and send some broken things? Although Lin Qian wanted to save the losses of the Chinese Empire, he didn''t think that he was interested in the rags sent by these Southern powers in order to make plans for the future. At this moment, it is almost evening in the territory of the Chinese Empire. The people of the Empire leave their houses with benches at home and go to the street in front of them to have a cool. At the same time, they look at the camera above. At present, the Chinese people in the Chinese Empire, only those who are free, will lock the Chinese broadcast on time every night. The lack of entertainment in foreign countries, China broadcast for them has been a very wonderful way of entertainment. "Peanuts, melon seeds, Huaxia shuangwaiwai brand beer, the last car, sold out to watch the broadcast, seize the time." At this time, the voice of peddlers was everywhere, "Your Majesty, Emperor renhuang and Emperor Wudi, personally ordered the Ministry of natural engineering to develop new things to satisfy your hunger and thirst. It''s interesting and delicious." "Here are two bottles of beer and a bag of melon seeds.""Why is there no Chinese king Duobao today?" "Brother, even if Wang Duobao is delicious, he is also helpful to the cultivation below nirvana, and it''s not expensive. Do you think there is anything else at this time?" "Hi, where are the chips?" "If you want to eat potato chips, you can buy them early tomorrow. Now you only have peanuts, melon seeds and beer." This kind of dialogue can be seen everywhere in the whole territory of the Chinese Empire. At the same time, the mirror on the soul vision machine above the city suddenly shines. Nine golden dragons are surging up on the screen, encircling a planet, and the four words of Chinese broadcast are coming. Familiar with a man and a woman is appeared in the picture, rich magnetic and sweet soft two kinds of sound, staggered from above. "Today, we are glad to hear that zixiaozong, chiyantang and liurenmen were successfully conquered by the Empire, and the territory of the Empire increased again by ten states." "Emperor renhuang and Emperor Wudi have a will and will not accept the surrender of any forces. Your majesty has made it clear that it is the traditional virtue of the Chinese Empire to have a beginning and an end, and to say and do what they say. Since we are at war with the whole southern region, we can''t turn our backs if we want to fight against the whole southern region. " The Chinese people of the Chinese Empire are watching with relish. Originally, they were worried about whether they could win the war with the whole southern region. But every night, only the Chinese Empire conquered something, but it never reported a failure. "Tomorrow, the imperial Chinese army will encircle 27 prefectures from Yuheng frontier and attack at the same time!" At this time, the words from the soul vision machine made the whole Chinese Empire people boiling. The Chinese empire is finally going to fight against yuhengjiang! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 In the periphery of yuhengjiang''s 27 prefectures, the army of the Chinese Empire has been gathered. The flying warships carrying the Imperial Army have gone in, which is the same as the tactics in front. After the towering city appeared in the front, the powerful troops of the Chinese Empire were hindered and could not move forward. At the same time, Lin Qian also came to the front of renhuangwudi and looked at the city ahead. It has to be said that yuhengjiang is indeed much richer than the ordinary forces, just because of the scale of the city in front of it. A city is like a country. There are mountains and lakes in the city. You can''t even see the end. In the mid air of the city, the round jade army of yuhengjiang kingdom is suspended, looking at the front warily. They have heard of the terrible fighting power of the Chinese Empire and the Chinese army. However, after seeing it with their own eyes, they finally understood why they had never heard of the failure of the Chinese Empire and why the southern regions were so destroyed in their hands. The huge warship, breaking through the clouds and driving slowly, is like a metal beast, coming from a distant unknown place to find food for hunting. Although this huge thing with deep navigation light is just a dead thing, they still feel great pressure in their hearts. After approaching, they also clearly saw that the Imperial troops on the flying warships were fully armed, almost to the teeth. Although they are far from each other, the Horcrux armor of the Imperial Army in the Chinese empire is more powerful and handsome than them. Even so, their morale is not confused, because they have their own cards. At the next moment, the Warcraft army was hiding in the rear and did not move. Ten flying warships were lined up, just below the renhuangwudi. All the warships were in front of each other, and all the generals were watching each other. The two impact warships are far behind. Once Lin Qian orders them, they will speed up their sprint to the front and smash all the obstacles of the Chinese Empire. More behind a flying warship, constantly moving down a lot of construction parts, under the control of the male craftsman of the pyrotechnics department, quickly built into a series of siege heavy soul guns, aiming at the city of yuhengjiang in front. However, seeing the heavy soul cannon built up and the soul cannon aimed at them on the flying warship, the general of yuhengjiang in Yuanyu''s army had a sense of conspiracy on his face. Although the whole southern region forces have a way to deal with the soul gun, this method is still their yuhengjiang country''s idea. Yuhengjiang state is indeed generous to pass this method on to other southern regions, but it needs to pay some soul crystal. However, the yuhengjiang state just imparts the array of dealing with the soul cannon to others. It can''t give full play to its power! It can be said that the other forces in the southern region have been trapped by yuhengjiang state. Seeing a large number of soul cannons, the arrival of Yuanyu army in yuhengjiang showed a relieved look, as if they were eager to assume the soul cannons in the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian, of course, understood what the people of yuhengjiang were thinking. He still raised his imperial sword and pointed to the front: "bombardment!" With Lin Qian''s order, the strong wind, which had been ready for a long time, was quickly in place, throwing the metal disk containing the array virus towards the front. The metal plate touched the array, and the array virus immediately eroded into it, constantly destroying the internal structure. Boom! Boom! Boom! At the same time, almost all the soul cannons have been bombarded at the same time. With the deafening roar, the pillars of soul power pour out. "Hahaha, Chinese Empire, let you see the power of yuhengjiang." Seeing the roar of the soul cannon, the general of Yuanyu''s army was arrogant and laughed. At the same time, the array mages, who were originally in the army of Yuanyu, came to the front one after another and sacrificed their Horcruxes. Array virus can only erode this kind of array which is rooted in the ground and attached to buildings. There''s no way for these mages to use the array map. The image of the array offered out of thin air instantly condenses a series of array patterns in the mid air. The rotating array does not condense into a barrier, but just emerges the vein of the array itself, emitting jade light and resisting in front of the city. Yuhui array! Master Qianyu, the chief array master of yuhengjiang Kingdom, is the most proud array. After studying the soul cannon of the Chinese Empire, he specially created an array. It is not known how the soul cannon can use the dead to condense the soul power without the blessing of the soul warrior''s will. But to be sure, the attack of the soul gun is pure soul power without the will of the soul warrior.This kind of pure soul power can be reflected back by array. This is the plan of yuhengjiang state. The soul gun attack from the Chinese Empire was overwhelming, which yuhengjiang hoped to see. When the Chinese Empire''s soul cannons attack more and more, the more powerful they are, the same is true when they reflect back, and let them suffer their own consequences. As for other forces, why they failed. I''m afraid I''ve left a hand with yuhengjiang. The Yuhui array taught by them is only a semi-finished product, and it doesn''t have the strength of yuhengjiang. The refined array is of low grade. "It''s a very clever array, and it can really rebound the soul gun attack of our empire." At this time, Lin Qian''s voice suddenly came from a distance, so that everyone in yuhengjiang could hear it clearly. At the front of renhuangwudi, Lin Qian looked at the Yuhui formation in front of him, which was like a solid wall. His face showed an expression of appreciation: "however, there is one drawback in this formation, which can only form one side of the pattern to resist the attack." "That is to say, it can only resist the attack from this side. And you also know this very well, so when the soul gun attacked, you offered a plan to gather the jade return array, but... " When Lin Qian said this, the originally straight pillar of soul power suddenly bent 90 degrees and rushed to the sky. The connection between the soul gun and the soul power light pillar has been cut off. There is no obstacle between Lin Qian and Yuanyu''s army. They can see each other clearly. The soul power attack from the sky is like a meteor shower, falling madly downward. Looking at yuhengjiangguo and others with a confused face, Lin Qian sighed: "let you down, my soul gun will turn." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Sometimes, if you fly high enough, you will feel extra pain when you fall down. Just like now, this group of people in yuhengjiang country are deeply hit. Originally, they thought that the invincible Chinese Empire would not be able to make any contribution in front of their array, and they would never be able to make more progress. In their imagination, the first loser of the Chinese Empire will appear in their hands. They will see the face of the Chinese Empire showing panic because of the reflection of the soul gun. But all this, after all, they think, is their imagination. The cruel reality wakes them up, and the Chinese Empire slaps them in the face. The mages who unite the jade circle are very embarrassed. The condensed array has no effect at all. Even if it can reflect the soul cannon, what''s the use? People''s soul gun attack, even his mother can turn. At the moment, it is obviously too late to gather the jade circle above the head. "Keep your defenses and get out of here." The general of Yuanyu army of yuhengjiang state cried out and looked up at the sky with a look of panic. The soul gun attack of the Chinese Empire was not rebounded, but a lot of them came round the corner and came down from the sky, shining on the top of their heads. The attack was like a meteor shower, and it was as swift as the tide. Three kinds of soul gun attacks, including light power soul gun, lava soul gun and heavy soul gun, interweaved into different soul power nets, enveloping the Yuanyu army of yuhengjiang state. Boom! Boom! Boom! The dazzling light of soul power, because of the explosion of soul gun attack, the rolling storm of soul power spreads around. Although many of them have resisted the attack of soul cannons, more soul cannons have poured on the soldiers of Yuanyu army, causing great damage. At the beginning, a large number of corpses of Yuanyu army fell down from the mid air. The violent fluctuation and soul force explosion from behind also affected the mages who gathered the Yuhui array. Many mages of the array fall down with burning black smoke behind them. The rapid explosion of soul behind them can''t make them calm down to gather the array. The so-called jade return array, in front of the Chinese Empire, did not play any use at all, it has been very embarrassed to declare failure. The battle formation of Yuanyu army of yuhengjiang state is very chaotic. Even the soldiers who are still hovering in the air, many of them are injured. "Kill At this moment, the Imperial Army on the Chinese side of the Empire started to shout and kill like a beast coming out of the mountain. It launched an attack to the front with a strong spear like array. In an instant, it cut a gap in the other side''s crowd and tore it apart. The next moment, the Imperial Army rushed out along both sides. Yuanyu''s army was stunned by the previous soul gun. It was not the opponent of the imperial army. A face to face, round jade army seems to be swallowed by the Imperial Army, square inch chaos. "Escape back to the city and defend with the help of array..." When the order of Yuanyu''s coming came out of his mouth, it had been covered by the roar of the soul cannon. The nightmarish pillar of soul power, instead of attacking straight in the past, crossed the beautiful parabola like raindrops and fell evenly on the array barrier of the city behind Yuanyu''s army. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of explosions resounded through the sky and earth again, completely covering up the original fighting between the two armies. The fierce roar accompanied by blooming flames and sparks emerged on the city array behind Yuanyu''s army. The array virus weakens and controls the intensity of the array. In response to the bombardment of the soul gun, the array bursts into little fluorescence with a click. The violent shock did not affect the main body of the city, but whether the power of the shock would affect the people in the city was beyond the consideration of Lin Qian, the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian could not have increased the casualties of his soldiers for the sake of the people of the enemy forces. For others, to hurt yourself? Lin Qian can''t do such a thing. Now for Lin Qian, the first thing to be accomplished is to completely capture the whole southern region, divide it into Empire territory, and then consider ruling. Lin Qian believed that his proud Empire would rule the whole southern region perfectly. To achieve all this as soon as possible, Lin Qian still needs to go to Zhongyu to find his parents. The imperial army fought bravely in the front, and the roar of general skills was transmitted from the front, which made the unilateral crushing more thorough. Even though yuhengjiang state, even if it has developed an array to deal with the soul cannon, it still suffers from the tragedy. The soldiers of Yuanyu''s army, who were chased and killed, looked aggressive one after another. They finally understood why the Chinese Empire was not defeated.Their absolute strength, together with their Horcrux armor and blades, make them fall behind in one-on-one fighting. With tacit cooperation and division of labor, and under the leadership of powerful generals, the Chinese imperial army is like the five fingers of a hand, scattered and solid, different but a whole. The imperial army of the Chinese empire is unstoppable like the God of war. Those generals are smart, powerful and have their own style. However, the soldiers of the Imperial Army seemed to be separated from each other by a mold. There was only ice cold in their eyes, such as war machines that only knew how to fight, and they had no feelings. The army born for war is the imperial army of the Chinese Empire. At the end of the war, the army of Yuanyu had already resisted and fled, standing in the air in despair, looking at the huge bow in front of him. The other side''s eagle sharp eyes were staring at him. He knew that, no matter what, he couldn''t escape. "Your Chinese Empire will still lose, and the Yuhui array will be changed soon. Even if the soul cannon will turn, it will still be able to defend." Before he died, the general of Yuanyu''s army roared bitterly, "without the soul gun, your Chinese empire is nothing." "You are wrong!" Just after the general''s roar, duanchen''s huge bow and string were full, and his face was full of pity. "Your Majesty, I never paid attention to you. Even if I was fighting with the whole southern region, I was just training." "You can''t see anything more terrifying than the soul gun in our Chinese Empire." Speaking of this, the swift soul force arrow smashed the general''s bombardment in an instant. "Your Majesty said that you are too weak to be worthy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Kuanglangzong, the leader of kuanglangzong ran away in a panic. There were dozens of streamers behind him. He was a famous general. At this time, a military general appeared in front of him. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was very brave and tall. He was holding a halberd and dashed towards the leader of Kuanglang sect. The Kuanglang clan leader, who was seriously injured, stepped back in a hurry. But at this time, the generals who pursued him behind him had already caught up and surrounded him. "Hong Weiyang, well done." Ye Zihan, holding a three blade halberd, rushes to Hong Weiyang, who stops the leader of Kuanglang sect, and opens his mouth with a smile. Hongweiyang looked at the headmaster of Kuanglang sect and looked at him mockingly: "run, now I want to see how you can run." Ye Zihan carried a three blade painting halberd on his shoulder. He also moved his body, retreated to the side, formed a unique formation with his colleagues, and besieged the leader of Kuanglang sect in front of him. The headmaster of Kuanglang sect looked at the generals besieging him. He really didn''t understand. He knew that these 72 people were just the high-level awakening state and the strength of the sixth level. However, he himself is a powerful man of the eighth level in the awakening realm, who has a powerful fighting power. However, in the face of the joint efforts of 72 generals, he is completely beaten and has no fighting power. The seventy-two people in front of him felt as if they were a whole. Even though they were scattered, it was as if they were fighting with everyone. It''s a wonderful match, as if they have a heart. Together, with such a realm of cultivation, he could force him to be desperate. In any case, the leader of Kuanglang sect couldn''t understand how the 72 people in front of him did it. "Hey, it seems that he is very unconvinced and confused." Seeing the look of kuanglangzong, ye Zihan opened his mouth in a funny way. "I''m afraid he''s thinking that he can''t beat us because he has the fighting power of haoxiong." Seeing the look on Kuanglang Zong''s face, Hong Weiyang sneered, "of course, the specific reason, even if he wants to break his head, he won''t think about it." "Kill him. As a result, kuanglangzong collapsed completely. After all, this clan is a good opponent in the southern region. " Ye Zihan said, the Chinese soul power in his body has been condensed on the surface, staring at the leader of Kuanglang sect in front of him. At the same time, Hong Weiyang and other generals'' spirit of Chinese character were all condensed, and their breath was once again condensed and inseparable. "That''s the feeling again!" Frenzy looked as like as two peas of the seventy-two soldiers, and the other side was exactly the same. The soul of the bright yellow emerged, and he could see that the other side had a fierce and vicious spirit, and gathered into a grim face, and to tear up his mind. It was this evil spirit that made him unstable and disordered after fighting with the 72 men. And often after the fight, the strength of the other side is not weaker than him. "Ah, ah Roaring from the mouth of the Lord of Kuanglang sect, the roar of anger surged out from afar. Seven days later, kuanglangzong was completely defeated, and the body of kuanglangzong''s leader was hung in front of the Mountain Gate of kuanglangzong. Guiyuan Valley, Guiyuan Valley master fell on his knees in front of the mouth of the valley, looking around blankly. In the distant horizon, there is a terrible attack of soul power, just like a river of soul power coming from the horizon. Even if Guiyuan Valley condensed the jade circle, it was covered up and completely broken by the terrible torrent of soul power. The attack of destroying impact soul cannon is not reflected by this kind of semi-finished Yuhui array. Even the finished Yuhui array of yuhengjiang can''t rebound this kind of soul attack. The roar of the explosion, constantly sounded from all around, crying and mourning, can not help but in Guiyuan Valley''s ear. Seven days ago, this kind of terrifying soul power attack started from all directions to the direction of Guiyuan valley. The domineering soul power attack, such as the waves crashing on the shore, all the peaks around Guiyuan valley were smashed. Guiyuan Valley is the hinterland and main valley of Guiyuan valley. There are nine inner valleys and eighteen outer valleys outside. As a top force in the southern region, it is powerful, and the power in the hinterland is also extremely powerful. However, when the array that guards them begins to be disordered, it is the beginning of all nightmares. Because they were frightened to find that there was a huge metal building on the top of the mountain in the distance. The rectangular gun tube was aimed at their Guiyuan valley. The aura of heaven and earth gradually converged towards the huge building. When soul power gushes out of the muzzle, they are faced with despair. At the top of the 30 peaks around the hinterland of Guiyuan Valley, it has been assumed that the class C destruction of the Chinese Empire, the impact of soul guns, and the hegemonic attack directly make Guiyuan Valley drink hatred on the spot when it is not clear about the enemy''s situation. Twenty flying warships stand around Guiyuan Valley and guard everywhere. Any enemy who escapes in their direction will be bombarded into a pile of meat by the light soul gun.The imperial army besieged all sides, and any fugitive from Guiyuan valley would only become the ghost of their subordinates. In the dense lingmu forest on the ground, whether it is the giant wolf of silver moon or the night shadow hidden in the shadow, they will quietly hold their lives on the way of Guiyuan Valley disciples'' escape. The owner of Guiyuan Valley wants to break through the encirclement and destroy the terrible giant on the top of the mountain in the distance. However, there are three destruction impact soul cannons aiming at him, and the attack after the soul power continues to attack him. It''s the same with the light power soul guns on the flying warship. They have bad targets, and they are all the strongest in Guiyuan valley. The terrain of Guiyuan Valley is high around and low in the middle, which is very suitable for the suppression of soul power artillery. The edge of the flying warship is full of strong and light feathers, looking for their prey and shooting them down. When Guiyuan Valley is finished, the owner of Guiyuan Valley, who has almost exhausted his soul power, falls to the ground. At this moment, he is very regretful, why to provoke the Chinese Empire? Not to mention that the leader of Guiyuan Valley regretted it. The whole southern region people regretted it. Why did they want to be greedy and send people to the Chinese Empire? The group that provoked Lin Qian at the beginning had been swallowed up by their respective forces. Before they died, they were asked the most questions, which was why they wanted to provoke Lin Qian!! Why do you want to challenge him? If you say he has seed, he will be the enemy of the whole southern region! Well, the body of the leader of Kuanglang sect is hanging in front of the mountain gate, and the continuous valley of Guiyuan Valley is blown into a plain! Yuhengjiang state has been occupied by the Chinese Empire for 50 states. In order to survive, many small forces in power broke their hearts, disbanded their own forces, presented their territory to the Chinese empire with both hands, and vowed that they would not betray the Chinese Empire in this life. Bang! In the palace hall of Yuheng kingdom of Xinjiang, Emperor Yuheng angrily smashed all the things that could be broken in front of him. He turned and pointed to the other side: "the emperor listened to you and went to test him. As a result, you have harmed the kingdom of Xinjiang. He is not a lucky bastard in your mouth. He is a giant beast that eats people and doesn''t spit residue!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 The man standing in front of emperor Yuheng looks like a middle-aged man, dressed in a white robe, with blue clouds and faint fluorescence. The middle-aged man did not refute the accusation of emperor Yuheng, but sighed: "who can imagine that this villain has such strength, shocking." Mentioned here, a touch of fear appeared in the middle-aged man''s eyes: "if you let this son go to Zhongyu, I''m afraid things will be unimaginable." Although the southern region is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the people of the central region, after the first World War in ancient times, the four regions of the East, West, North and South have existed in name but in reality. In the first World War of ancient times, the four regions of southeast, northwest and North China have been beaten in all directions, which is no longer the grand occasion of ancient times. However, if Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire really ruled the whole southern region, it would be a powerful force that could not be ignored by the central region. "This bastard, how can he have such powerful influence? How did he do it?" This middle-aged man can be said to be puzzled. After all, the situation in Yuheng kingdom is extremely bad. Yuheng, a hundred States, now has only 50 states, and the number is still declining. Moreover, Yuheng also got the news that kuanglangzong and guiyuangu were almost destroyed. Other forces in the southern region were not rivals of the Chinese Empire at all. Even now, the Chinese Empire has not been defeated. The battle of Yuhui has become a joke. Now emperor Yuheng finally knows why the soul cannons of the Chinese Empire were not affected by the battle of Yuhui. Because, the soul gun of the Chinese Empire, he can turn around! After knowing the news, Emperor Yuheng could not believe his ears and doubted whether he had heard the illusion. The power is so strong, condenses and compresses that level of soul power, can it even turn halfway? Even the Chinese Empire has been widely rumored to claim that the jade circle was created by no one, which is no different from the mentally retarded. The master of the array who knew this was directly stunned by the breath of blood. "Yunmeng, aren''t you from the cloud family of Zhongyu? Can''t you go back and move the soldiers?" After his mood calmed down, Emperor Yuheng asked the man. Yunmeng had a wry smile on his face when Yuheng asked: "now, in the south of the central region, the Jinhua chamber of Commerce and the evil spirit sect are at war. At this time, if I dare to cross through, I will die in vain." "What''s more, our cloud family doesn''t deal with Jinhua chamber of Commerce and demon sect, and it''s even more impossible to go back." Hearing Yun Meng''s words, Emperor Yuheng sighed and looked at each other: "does it mean that the emperor Yuheng kingdom will be destroyed like this?" At this point, Emperor Yuheng suddenly raised his head and looked at Yunmeng: "at the beginning, I used to help you find this Lin Qian, but it took a lot of energy. Now in order to help you try to find out the strength of the Chinese Empire, we have paid such a huge low price. Now, you have to help him solve this crisis. " Looking at Yuheng emperor in front of him, Yunmeng''s face is also showing a helpless color. If he doesn''t agree to the other party, it''s not a way. After all, in front of the person standing behind the old monster, the owner also want to give three thin face. If he had not come to Xinjiang, it would not have helped him to find the jade. "Now, I''m more anxious than you." Yu Heng''s urging voice rang out in his ears, and Yun Meng''s face was full of impatience. At the beginning, he was sent to Nanyu by his family owner to look for Lin Qian. Now he has found him, but he didn''t expect that he was so rebellious. It''s incredible. Even now, Yun Meng can''t understand how this villain of the Yun family could become the emperor of a huge empire. According to the rumor, his own strength and talent are extremely excellent. If we let him go back to midfield, what''s the point? Unfortunately, the scuffle between the Jinhua chamber of Commerce and the evil spirit sect made it impossible for him to return to the central region, and there was no way to pass the news back. "Kill him while he is still young." At this time, the fierce murderer appeared in Yunmeng''s eyes and looked at Yuheng emperor. Looking at Yunmeng, Yuheng raised his eyebrows slightly: "at Lin Qian''s side, but Zhang Juncheng, the emperor of sword array, killed him?" "It''s true that he has the help of Zhang Juncheng, the emperor of the sword formation, but you have to know that the strength of this elder has not recovered to the peak state!" Listening to the other party''s reminder, Yun Meng sneered, "besides, you have to make it clear that we killed Lin Qian, not Zhang Juncheng." "You mean..." Looking at the person in front of him, Emperor Yuheng''s eyes were frozen, if he had some insight. "This bastard''s strength is really strong, but you and I both have overlord level combat power. He is strong, and he is definitely not our opponent." Yun Meng suggested, "as long as any one of us entangles Zhang Juncheng, the king of the sword array, and then another person goes to kill Lin Qian, after the killing, is everything ok?""At that time, the Chinese Empire will be leaderless. You are uniting with other forces in the southern region to fight back. Is the chaotic Chinese Empire your opponent?" Yunmeng said that the more Yuheng emperor listened, the more feasible he felt: "it''s true that the three guys are missing. There are many bad things and few good things. A sword array monarch with only overlord level combat power is really not an obstacle." "If we can, after killing Lin Qian, we can also join hands to kill the king of the sword array that has not been restored." Speaking of this, there was a chill in Yun Meng''s eyes, "what kind of good things do you think there will be in such a well-known elder?" "Yes, it is!" Yunmeng''s words made Yuheng emperor''s eyes bright and excited. Lin Qian can have today''s scenery, if there is no adventure, it will not be believed. After killing Lin Qian and Zhang Juncheng, you will surely get unexpected benefits from them. Yuheng emperor and Yunmeng look at each other, from each other''s eyes, can be sure, so do it! I''m afraid the realm that has been stagnated for many years will also be improved! Do what you say! After Meng Di and Yun Heng left the temple, they decided to escape from the sky. Lin Qian, who was on the renhuangwudi, didn''t know that Yuheng and the people from Zhongyu cloud''s family had decided to come over and kill people. At the moment, he was watching the battlefield ahead, nodding with satisfaction. Crisis, imminent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 The war is progressing very smoothly. There are many successful reports everywhere. The terrifying fighting power of the Chinese empire made the forces in the whole southern region afraid. Their confidence was completely shattered and they did not dare to continue to fight against it. Now all forces in the southern region, if they dare to stand in front of the Chinese Empire, will be mercilessly crushed, their confidence will be completely destroyed, and no one will survive. The later they go, the more they dare not continue to imagine that they can compete with the Chinese Empire and win with other forces. Courage has been exhausted by the incomparable fighting power and invincible soul gun of the Chinese Empire. Gradually, they began to understand that it was better for them to disband their forces, surrender their territory, and save their lives than to die in vain. Especially when they saw that those in power who disbanded the forces, after they vowed allegiance to the Chinese Empire, did not suffer from abuse. They can even continue to manage their own territory, though there seems to be no other difference than having an emperor at the top of their head. In the past, they would not have made such a decision. But now there is no way, the Chinese empire is too strong, they can not see any hope of resistance. They only know that once they fight with the Chinese Empire, there will be only one ending, that is, failure and death. What is the need for resistance? Because of this, the speed of the Chinese Empire''s occupation of the southern region was accelerating. Even before the imperial army arrived there, it had become a part of the imperial territory. Hoo A breeze, Zhang Juncheng''s figure is emerging in Lin Qian''s side, his appearance is more and more young. After joining the Chinese Empire, he took part in the improvement of the soul cannon of the Ministry of natural engineering, which aroused Zhang Juncheng''s passion in the past. Be careful to restore the former blood, its appearance is naturally to restore the young handsome, high spirited. At this moment, Zhang Juncheng''s realm has returned to the peak of the awakening realm, and he has the overlord level combat power. When he attacked kuanglangzong and guiyuangu, he also had two powerful hermits with overlord level combat power. All of them are still in his hands. After all, although the two overlord level fighters are in a state of awakening, their combat power is far inferior to that of Zhang Juncheng. Even emperor Yuheng could fight them both with one. Therefore, yuhengjiang state can steadily suppress kuanglangzong and Guiyuan valley. However, Zhang Juncheng was able to defeat kuanglangzong and guiyuangu with the least damage. "Sire, there are two extremely strong breath, approaching us from a distance." Zhang Juncheng, who came to Lin Qian''s side, said slowly, "it''s estimated that one of them is the great emperor of yuhengjiang state. As for the other, the origin is not simple. Both of them should be the Ninth level of awakening realm with overlord level combat power." The war is coming to an end. Yuanyu''s army has been killed. Lin Qian also takes his eyes back from this war. "Yuhengjiang state, there are two overlord level combat power?" Looking at Zhang Juncheng beside him, Lin Qian''s eyes revealed a touch of surprise, "Master Zhang, are you sure?" Zhang Juncheng nodded positively and looked forward: "not only that, although this person is also the Ninth level of the awakening realm, his strength is far above the great emperor Yuheng. Now I can''t win him for a while and a half." "But within half an hour, it will be cut off." For Zhang Juncheng''s words, Lin Qian also nodded and trusted him. The name of the king of sword array is not a false name. Maybe Zhang Juncheng doesn''t have any quick killing moves. However, its sword array has both offensive and defensive skills, and its sword array seems to be mainly defensive, but in fact it is a hidden opportunity to kill. However, when the sword Qi of the sword array is continuously attacking, it is still defensive, so that the enemy can not find a chance to crack it. Often, before the enemy knew it, Zhang Juncheng''s sword array had already dragged the enemy into the glue, unable to advance or retreat, and ended up in the sword array. The horror of Zhang Juncheng is that he will unconsciously pull you into his rhythm, and finally step into death. This is the horror of Zhang Juncheng, the emperor of the sword array. In addition, in order to improve the sword array, he searched everywhere for opponents, competed with others day and night, and even nearly died several times. Therefore, Zhang Juncheng has rich experience in fighting with others. If not, Lin Qian would not have been greatly helped when he learned to fight here. Wei Wushuang is the master who saved Lin Qian''s life and led him to practice. Zhang Juncheng is the teacher who taught him how to fight. At the same time, the strong breath in the distance was approaching, and the figure coming from the high altitude in the distance could already be seen by Lin Qian. Bang! When the air burst, Yuheng emperor and Yunmeng came to the front of Lin Qian in mid air and looked down."Seeing is better than hearing." Looking at the one-sided war situation below, Yuheng emperor murmured, his face was gloomy and terrible. Yunmeng, who was beside him, was staring at Lin Qian: "it''s too much like your mother." As soon as Yunmeng said this, Lin Qian''s face became dignified and looked at each other: "who are you, from Zhongyu cloud family?" "Yes, Yunmeng. Although I''m a collateral of the Yuns family, your mother has to shout respectfully when she sees me." Yun Meng looked down at Lin Qian, and his words were very arrogant. "Your grandfather is the adopted son of your grandfather, and your grandmother is just a woman in the cloud family. Her status is humble, so your mother is not noble." "What''s more, she broke the rules, eloped with others and gave birth to you." Looking at Lin Qian''s face in front of him, Yunmeng felt a touch of unnatural gradually. He felt a little happy in his heart. "Speaking of it, you are just a wild seed outside the cloud family. You should not live in this world." "Therefore, today I will clean up the door for the cloud family." When Zhang Juncheng heard what the other party said, his face was obviously ugly. Now Lin Qian is not only his majesty, but also his disciple. His past fighting experience is passed on to him. He didn''t know what kind of entanglement Lin Qian had with this man, but he could not bear to scold his disciples for being evil and wild. "Dirty trash!" Hysterical roar, suddenly from a distance, people did not come, since the sound. Although the figure of the person who drank and scolded did not appear, anyone could hear the fury in the words like volcanic eruption. "Your Majesty is very noble. It''s unreasonable for you to be so presumptuous. Even if you are cut to pieces, you can''t atone for being a slave and a prostitute." "Bastard, trash, cheap trash!" Familiar curse, let Lin Qian hope to cloud Meng eyes full of sympathy: "angered my brain powder, you know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Bang! In the distance, Lin Qian''s figure fell steadily in front of him, kneeling down on one knee: "Your Majesty, please let the last general kill this bold maniac, so as to correct the audience." "Your Majesty is noble and supreme. Such scum is not qualified to talk with your majesty. If you dare to speak insults, you should die." Zhao Longyue said that he was more and more excited, and his angry voice came from his voice: "yuhengjiang country provoked a battle against the Chinese Empire, which offended Tianwei and added evil. They didn''t even have the qualification to see his majesty." "I appreciate your loyalty." After listening to Zhao Long''s words, Lin Qian put his hand on each other''s head and opened his mouth with a happy smile. And next to him, Zhang Juncheng was stunned. He can see that Zhao Long''s strength is very strong, and his loyalty to Lin Qian has been called fanaticism. No one can offend the object he worships. It is a great blessing to have such loyal and powerful subordinates. "Hum, what kind of craziness do you want to make with your strength In mid air, looking at Zhao Long who came from a distance, Yun Meng sneered, "I want to see the power of words, but how can you kill me in the seventh level of the awakening realm?" As the voice fell, Yun Meng raised his hand. Nine spherical metal components revolved around his body. After being eroded by the ice cold soul power, they turned into a cold current and gathered on the core of the instrument in his palm. A long ice gun emerged. The cloud family is a big family of refining tools, but the soul power of the cloud family is icy cold. When refining the soul tools, the best thing is the moment of quenching and forming. For these skills, the cloud family is particularly good at, so the yuan ware and soul ware refined by the cloud family are particularly stable and durable in structure. The frozen long gun was firmly held in his hand by Yun Meng. The point of the gun pointed at Zhao Long: "it''s very loud. Come up and die. Your so-called majesty is a villain of the cloud family. Just tell the truth. " Zhao long, standing beside Lin Qian, creaks with his hands. The spirit of Huaxia is surging out, which shows that he is in a rage and wants to swallow Yunmeng alive. Zhao long put out his hand, and the Tai long spear was firmly held in his palm. The body of the spear was also full of pale yellow Chinese spirit, shining with dazzling brilliance and violent fluctuation, accompanied by his anger rising. Bang! The whole renhuangwudi was shaking. Zhao long, who had been by Lin Qian''s side, couldn''t bear the humiliation any longer and rushed to Yunmeng. "The emperor not only has the power to claim and control the world, but also has the power to grant and gift the world." Looking at Zhao Long rushing to Yunmeng, Lin Qian said in a soft voice. His right hand spread out into a palm. There was a vague shadow of mountains and rivers, which turned into a jade seal and suspended in his palm. "Imperial power!" With Lin Qian''s voice falling, suddenly a red thunder and a cold air of brandy burst out of the seal and disappeared into Zhao Long''s body. After that, Zhao Long''s left hand was covered with red gold thunder, while his right hand was wrapped by the cold air of brandy. At this time, Zhao long has already rushed to Yunmeng''s front. He raises his Tailong gun and smashes it at his opponent''s head. Cloud Meng sees this, also is to raise in the hand cold ice long gun crossbar in front of oneself, stopped this gun. The two long guns collided with each other and made a deafening sound. They swung around. The Qi power fluctuated around them. On one side, the emperor Yuheng''s face changed slightly, and the faint soul power floated on the surface to resist the strength of the two people. "Well?" Originally, Yun Meng didn''t pay attention to Zhao long. The awakening of the master level combat power was far away from him. Just because he belittled the enemy, he was caught off guard by the huge power from the barrel of the gun. He was unstable, and his ice gun almost flew out of his hand. Bang! After the collision, the two people retreated one after another because of the anti earthquake force. Yunmeng, who keeps his body steady, looks at Zhao long in front of him suspiciously. He is extremely puzzled about his opponent''s terrible power. He can''t understand it. He knows that his opponent''s realm cultivation is far less powerful. How can Zhao long be so powerful? Just when he was still in doubt, Zhao long had bullied his body forward, angrily swung his Tai Long gun and stabbed his opponent''s head. Yunmeng carefully stares at the shot that stabs him. It''s obvious that his breath and speed are not strong. Compared with the shot just now, it can''t be compared at all. In the face of this shot, Yun Meng didn''t evade either. With a backhand shot, he stabbed forward and collided with the tip of the gun. The huge force between them made the sparks splash after the collision. "Well Yun Meng snorted again. He felt numb in his hand holding the ice gun. He even couldn''t hold it. "Again?" Seeing that the other side is still pursuing, Yun Meng quickly retreats a little, his eyes slightly squinting.The other side''s strength is poor, and it''s nothing when they make a move, but often after they make a move, the strength of the other side will surge. This situation, Yunmeng never seen, such opponents let him deeply feel thorny. Meng Di''s eyes came out of the embarrassment. But at this time, a sword came whistling, blocking the direction of Yuheng. In a flash, around the body of emperor Yuheng. Suddenly, a lot of sword Qi appeared and surrounded him. At this time, Zhang Juncheng''s figure also came to him: "let me test your strength, children." Zhang Juncheng''s words make the emperor Yuheng feel more pressure. In the face of such legendary predecessors, if they are not nervous, they are obviously lying. Yunmeng and Zhao Longna have been fighting each other many times in a short time, but the former is very subdued, which is extremely unnatural and makes him feel extremely uncomfortable. Strength is weak and strong, so it''s hard to resist. Originally, it was a weak blow, but it was a terrible force. Originally, it was a strong blow, but it became extremely weak. And Yun Meng suddenly found out the problem, that is, Lin Qian, sitting on the name of emperor renhuang and Emperor Wudi, was dragging a mountain and river jade seal in his hand, and on it, there was a virtual shadow of Zhao long. If this situation has nothing to do with Lin Qian, ghosts will not believe it. Catch the king first! As soon as Yun Meng''s eyes were cold, his breath suddenly burst out and rushed towards Lin Qian''s direction. Even Zhao Long couldn''t catch up with him. The tip of the cold ice spear flashed cold light, pointing directly at Lin Qian''s throat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Looking at the cloud Meng who rushes straight to his side, Lin Qian''s face is not in the slightest panic. In front of him, a little cold appeared first. Whew! Zhao Long''s figure suddenly appeared, blocking Lin Qian''s body. At the same time, the three kinds of soul power in Lin Qian''s body merged and became the emperor''s soul power and poured into the seal. The vast mountains and rivers, again gushing out of the imperial attributes of the soul power, gathered in the hands of Zhao long spear above. At the moment, Zhao long is full of vigor and vitality, as if he has won great glory. Strong will, infused in the hands of the gun. He is bigoted, stupid and loyal, and only his majesty Lin Qian is in his eyes. Because he is a general made by Lin Qian himself, just like his child. But this is him, one of the leaders of the Imperial Army, the unique Pro guard general, Zhao long! The long gun in hand runs through the front, the long golden dragon roars out, and the whole body is surrounded by the cold and sharp gun force, running through the long dragon. Between heaven and earth, only the angry dragon roars. Emperor''s power, which is the power given by his majesty, makes Zhao long full of pride. "The gun is like a dragon!" The attack of the Golden Dragon''s soul power makes Yunmeng change his mind. Yunmeng raises his ice gun, shakes it quickly, and the firecracker appears. It is filled with white snowstorm, blocking the sky and the sun, and condenses in front of him to resist. Roar! The roaring sound of the dragon, the moment is resounding in the surrounding between heaven and earth, with the severe impact of the snowstorm together. The world of wind and snow is a wonderful soul skill that disturbs the enemy''s sight. It has strong defense. The storm and snow all over the sky were formed by twists and turns, which was equivalent to the gun array all over the sky, resisting the long dragon of the opponent''s golden gun shadow. Dong! The next moment, the Golden Dragon plunges into the snowstorm, into the snow-white storm. At the next moment, Yun Meng took a breath of cold air. He could feel his soul power weakening rapidly. The speed was appalling. If the enemy''s attack is too strong, the consumption of soul power will be greatly increased. Now the appalling speed of soul power consumption shows how terrible the power of this blow is. In front of the snowstorm, a touch of golden awn is more and more obvious, and can''t help magnifying. Yun Meng''s pupils contracted, and he quickly raised his ice gun and pointed to the front. But in such a moment, the golden dragon through the ice breath, with its long gun ferocious collision together. The golden long gun twists and blows forward along the body of the ice long gun. It is not affected or obstructed at all. It directly hits Yun Meng''s chest. At the moment, Yunmeng only felt as if he had been hit on his chest by a huge hammer, and his chest was stuffy and short of breath. Overbearing gun force through his body, the irresistible force will hit his body to the rear. Bang! After that, the black dragon silver armor broke the ice and snow, and Zhao Long flew towards Yunmeng. The thunder and ice on his hands were shining. Imperial power is the ability to ask for units of the Chinese Empire, so that Lin Qian can use their skills. Imperial power is a gift from the emperor, so that the units of the Chinese Empire have the ability of their majesty. Now Zhao long has been able to use the enhanced martial spirit feature to freely improve within the range of 20 times enhancement. "Emperor power..." "Strength strengthened!" "Quick!" "Smart!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, Lin Qian on the renhuangwudi raised his hand. On the jade seal of the mountains and rivers, there was a continuous burst of brilliance. One after another, the gain effect was bestowed on Zhao long. In front of Zhao Long who is like a meteor, if not, he will emerge from the Taoist Rune Ring. When he passes through, he will turn into streamer and attach to him, and his breath is constantly climbing. "Your Majesty''s power!" Zhao Long roared with pride, and the thunder and ice on his hands rose wildly. His physique and soul power soared to 20 times. "Double the attack." "Blessing In an instant, Zhao Long''s strength has all increased to 50 times of terror, and his breath makes Yun Meng cold. "Things have changed, let''s go!" Yunmeng''s face changed dramatically. He yelled at Yuheng. In front of this fanatical Zhao long, is a monster, where has the master level combat power to be able to catch up with the overlord level combat power? "Insulting your majesty and trying to escape punishment, death! Die! Die Zhao Long looks resolute, and his whole body is gradually split out of a small wound, blood spilled from it, it is the body appeared unbearable burden.The reason for this is the blood light on Zhao long. It''s Zhao Long''s unique skill to turn over ten times the combat power. "Matchless!" Five hundred times! Dong! In an instant, Zhao long had disappeared in the same place, and the air burst behind him. The backward air flow caused by the speed explosion directly collapsed a mountain. In the blink of an eye, the bloody Zhao long has come to the front of Yunmeng. In the other party''s frightened eyes, he swings his Tai Long gun and smashes it. There is no fancy soul awn, there is no gorgeous move, is to use a long gun burst out full force to hit the head. The body of the gun smashes on Yun Meng''s body, and the ice long gun that he resists is smashed instantly. The soul power of the body protection seems to be nonexistent, which makes the Tailong gun pass through without hindrance. The next moment, Yunmeng body twist, directly burst out, turned into a blood mist, disappeared in this world. Boom! Boom! Boom! Immediately after that, the two majestic peaks in front of Zhao long were directly cut in two, and the soil splashed. Zhao Long''s lower part forward, is also like the earth split, revealing a deep gap. In this scene, Yuheng was scared to death. The Ninth level strong man in the awakening realm, who has the hegemony level combat power, and the first genius of the cloud family, Yun Meng, is actually the seventh level soul warrior in the awakening realm. There is no corpse left, not even the dross left? What''s the origin of this Black Dragon Silver armour general? Is it so terrible? "How dare you be distracted when you fight with the emperor?" Just at this moment, Zhang Juncheng''s voice sounded from the side. The great Yuheng screamed that it was not good, but he didn''t recover. The sword array around him suddenly tightened, and he was trapped in it and couldn''t move. If you act rashly, it will be ten thousand swords penetrating the heart! The power of hegemony makes Zhao Long''s whole body full of cracked wounds, and blood flows from the cracks of silver armor. Even so, Zhao long still went back to Emperor renhuangwu with his head held high and knelt down to salute Lin Qian: "insult your Majesty''s madman, in order to be executed by the last general, die without a burial place, protect your Majesty''s reputation." Lin Qian quickly stepped forward to lift Zhao Long up and frowned: "such a fool, your strength will change because of me. If you can''t bear the explosion and die, what can you do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 After picking up Zhao long, Lin Qian quickly takes out the medicine and lets the other party take it. As a growing general, Zhao Long''s realm will not only change with his own strength, but also weaken with his physical strength, meridians and Dantian toughness, which is amazing. Even if he is the master, Zhao Long''s body is no longer at the peak of his previous life, which is why he can be called out by the Chinese Empire at the very beginning as a general at the level of commander of the army. After taking the potion, Zhao Long sat cross knee and entered the state of cultivation. When Lin Qian opened his eyes and observed the tactical map, he found that the red and yellow color representing the Chinese Empire had swallowed up most of the southern region, and spread around without any delay, gradually devouring the territory completely. Unifies the southern region, near in the square. Bang! A figure was lost in the renhuangwudi, smashed on the deck and fell at Lin Qian''s feet. "Your Majesty, you have captured the great emperor Yuheng." Zhang Juncheng, who landed on the deck, bows to Lin Qian. "Hard work, Master Zhang." Lin Qian turned around and looked at the emperor Yuheng at his feet. His brow was slightly raised. "I didn''t expect that I had never gone to see you, but I took the initiative to send you to the door." "You want to kill me? You may as well Don''t you look down on me? " Yu Heng, who fell on the deck of emperor renhuangwu, kept twisting his body to struggle. However, his body was bound to death. No matter how hard emperor Yuheng struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the sword array. As long as he had a subtle flow of soul power, the sword Qi of the sword array would be aroused and pierced into his body, and the blood would flow out along the wound. Constant struggle, the deeper the wound will be, the more it will only kill itself in the end. "Lin Qian, I warn you that my master is the king of Hengshan. He is also famous in the central region. Even the master of your mother''s Yun family is treated with great courtesy when he sees my master." The great Yuheng lay on the ground, looking at Lin Qian and threatening, "if the emperor dies, the blood curse will condense on you and will not go away. My master will also wipe you out at the end of the world." After hearing what emperor Yuheng said, Lin Qian nodded silently: "it''s a wonderful threat. I''m afraid I can''t kill you casually. Otherwise, it will only bring disaster, right?" "But I''m very curious. Since this man from the cloud family knows my existence, he won''t tell me from Zhongyu. Instead, he will come to kill me with you. What''s wrong with his brain?" Emperor Yuheng turned his body around and stood up. Although his hands were tied behind him, he still stood upright: "in the first battle of ancient times, the earth was broken, and the southern region only bordered the central region. On the other side, the Jinhua chamber of Commerce and the evil spirit sect had a close fight. The two top forces in central are at war. Who dares to go to muddy waters in that area? " "People on both sides, kill red eyes, as long as it''s not your own people, no matter who you are. This Yunmeng can''t go back to Zhongyu at all. " Lin Qian felt thoughtful when he heard that Zhongyu was very strange to him now. He didn''t know the origin of the so-called Jinhua chamber of Commerce and the evil spirit sect. However, when the two sides were at war, Yun Meng, as a member of the Yun family, did not dare to go through that area and return to the central region. It can be seen that the two sides were very powerful. No matter who you are, killing is killing, and you are not afraid to be censured by the forces behind you. At least the cloud family should be strong. In fact, this is not a good news. Xuemang let Lin Qian know that his father was in a dangerous situation. Although it has never appeared since then, it has been lingering in Lin Qian''s mind. Only by going to Zhongyu and finding his parents as early as possible, can Lin Qian be completely relieved. But between southern and central regions, because of the war between Jinhua chamber of Commerce and demons, how did he go to central regions? Unless you start from the southern region, you can go to the central region after arriving at the western region through the sea of chaotic stars between the southern region and the western region. It takes a long time to go around such a long way, because Yunmeng decided to let Yuheng test the strength of the Chinese Empire. If this hidden danger can be solved, he can wait in the southern region for the end of the war between Jinhua chamber of Commerce and demons before returning. If you know that Lin Qian''s strength is so strong, Yun Meng will definitely not take this action. He would rather go around the distant road. But even so, it''s more bad than good. Chaos star crazy sea, vast sea area incomparable! In the first World War of ancient times, the land of the four regions of the human race in the past was destroyed. The name of the region existed, but the reality of the region did not exist. Only the middle region preserved the strength of the region. In the west of the southern region and the south of the western region, the Ancient World War I collapsed this large area of territory, together with the ancient Western sea area in the past, formed the present chaotic star crazy sea. In the past, in the collapsed areas of the western and southern regions, a lot of land remains have been transformed into islands by the baptism of sea water. In addition, the islands in the original western sea area are scattered, but they are also disorganized.This sea area is also a mixture of fish and dragons. People, sea people and all kinds of alien people live in it. Most of them are maniacs, such as committing mistakes within the tribe, betraying the clan and the country. These evil people gather here and make the sea area extremely chaotic. Chaos star crazy sea, hence the name. The war between the Jinhua chamber of Commerce and the evil spirit sect is bound to end for a while and a half. If Lin Qian wants to go to Zhongyu, he can only go through the sea of chaotic stars Is that right? "Want to go to central, right?" Seeing Lin Qian''s appearance, Emperor Yuheng had already guessed many things. From Yun Meng''s mouth, he already knew what was the dispute between the emperor of the Chinese Empire and the Yun family. Obviously, this Lin Qian must want to go and finally find his parents. Otherwise, he would not be so interested in Zhongyu. "Master Zhang, kill him, and declare Yuheng kingdom." Lin Qian was too lazy to answer the question of emperor Yuheng. He waved to Zhang Juncheng. "Wait!" Lin Qian''s words surprised the great Yuheng and said, "if you want to go to Zhongyu, you must go through the sea of stars. I have some ways over there to take you through quickly. If you kill me, you will certainly waste a lot of time when you pass through that sea area. Even in that chaotic place, you will encounter trouble. " Lin Qian turned back and looked at Yu Heng. He frowned and said, "who said that if I want to go to Zhongyu, I must go through the sea of stars?" "If you want to go through the current territory of Jinhua chamber of Commerce and demon sect, you just want to seek death. Lin Qian, do you think it''s OK for Zhang Juncheng to kill me, and the blood curse will also gather on him." "Zhang Juncheng, the emperor of the sword array, has become a dog of a suckling boy. If you kill the emperor, you will die for him. Even if it''s a legend, you can''t recover in a hundred years. You will die for him in the hands of the master of the Emperor... " Before the emperor Yuheng had finished speaking, Lin Qian had already pinched his throat. "If your master learned from the blood curse that you died in his own hands, what would you do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yuheng emperor laughed: "even if you hold my hand and kill myself, the blood curse will eventually attach to you. As long as the death of this emperor is related to who, it will be attached to who. " Seeing the proud face of emperor Yuheng, Lin Qian was still expressionless. Instead, he looked like a fool: "so, do you think I have nothing to do?" Speaking of this, Lin Qian suddenly had an extra skill jade in his hand and handed it to Zhang Juncheng: "Master Zhang, after taking this, let''s start again. Originally, I intended to remove the blood curse for you after you started. Since the emperor Yuheng doesn''t believe in evil, let him feel what it''s like to die in depression. " Zhang Juncheng lowered his head and looked at the elastic but smooth jade thing in his hand. His eyes were full of curiosity. He knew that Lin Qian would not harm him. Naturally, he did not hesitate to throw it into his mouth. "Well, it''s very unique. It''s very sweet." After he chewed the skill jade in his mouth, Zhang Juncheng''s eyes lit up and looked at Lin Qian beside him. "Your Majesty, what is it? It tastes very good. It''s full of chewiness and can''t stop." "The skill jade of watermelon flavor, as for what is watermelon, Zhang Di''s teacher will understand later." Lin Qian didn''t say much. He looked at Yuheng and said, "skill jade contains a special soul skill, which is called evil curse counteraction. It''s similar to the blood curse on Yuheng, which can be directly reflected back." With Lin Qian''s voice falling, Zhang Juncheng has swallowed the skill jade. At the same time, he can clearly feel that there is a warm current. When he swallows the skill jade, it bursts out and flows all over his body. However, this kind of feeling just emerged and disappeared, as if it had never existed. Zhang Juncheng didn''t feel any change in himself, but when he touched Lin Qian''s golden pupil, he nodded in the opposite direction. Zhang Juncheng himself doesn''t feel much, but in the eyes of emperor Lin Qian, he is already covered with a layer of skill Rune luster, which is a sign of the opening of the evil curse counter system. The next moment, Zhang Juncheng raised his hand directly to the emperor Yuheng, and the pattern of sword Qi and sword array on his opponent''s body suddenly contracted. The sharp sword Qi pierced into the body of emperor Yuheng and destroyed everything. Yuheng''s eyes were wide open. He could feel his life was passing quickly. He had already explained the power of blood curse. Why did the other party dare to do it? The evil curse counteracts, and the blood curse rebounds? How can it be? I''ve never heard of such a thing as blood curse that can rebound. Before the vitality of emperor Yuheng completely dissipated, he saw with his own eyes that there was a bloody array in his body. Suddenly, he emerged and went to Zhang Juncheng''s eyebrow. Seeing this, Emperor Yuheng grinned, revealing two rows of teeth that had been stained with blood: "ha ha ha, you can wait to die, master will avenge me." Hum! At this moment, Zhang Juncheng''s body was suddenly filled with a light blue luster, which looked like an array barrier, but the words on it were unheard of, unheard of, square and good-looking. For example, the blood curse of a small array flies towards Zhang Juncheng. When it touches the blue array, it suddenly shakes violently. The small blue wave erodes into the blood curse array. Zhang Juncheng is totally fascinated by the change of the near square. The mysterious change of the array makes him deeply trapped in it. Bang! With a light sound, the small array of blood curse touched the blue array, and was instantly bounced back. In Yuheng''s shocked eyes, it disappeared into his eyebrows. After the blood curse fell into his eyebrows, the blood cobweb like veins filled his whole body, and his whole body was covered with a strong smell of blood. Looking down at the changes on his body, Yuheng could not believe that the blood curse was really rebounded. This strange and strange situation would really happen to him? "You..." Emperor Yuheng stretched out his hand and pointed to Lin Qian. He was too angry to speak. In this way, the murderer who killed himself is himself. In fact, Emperor Yuheng knew that even so, as long as his master came to the southern region and discovered the previous situation in the southern region, he would naturally know that the murderer would be Lin Qian. But now the Jinhua chamber of Commerce and the evil spirit sect are fighting. No matter how much our master loves and avenges himself, he will not risk his life or come to the southern region on such a long journey. Lin Qian will certainly go to Zhongyu in advance to find his parents and grandfather. After they get together, it will be difficult for his master to get revenge. And because I don''t know who the murderer is, even if Lin Qian is wandering under his master''s eyes, there will be no danger. How brilliant Lin Qian''s talent is, Emperor Yuheng knows best. His master doesn''t know that the murderer is him. If he is allowed to grow up in Zhongyu, his death is really meaningless.I''m afraid that only after the war between the Jinhua chamber of Commerce and the evil spirit sect is over will my master come to the southern region to know the truth, but it''s too late. "Why It''s going to be like this! " With unwilling eyes, Emperor Yuheng fell on the number of emperor renhuangwu, the great emperor of Yuheng Xinjiang, just passed away. Yuheng emperor falls! The news spread wildly in the whole yuhengjiang Kingdom, spreading wildly in all directions. In an instant, the whole yuhengjiang state was in chaos. Under the chaos of yuhengjiang, it is easier to attack. With the powerful fighting power of the Chinese army of the Chinese Empire, it is as simple as destroying yuhengjiang. In the end, yuhengjiang Kingdom finally fell in front of the Chinese Empire, and the hundred states were completely occupied, which caused a sensation in the whole southern region. The collapse of yuhengjiang state is to crush the last straw in the hearts of the recalcitrant forces, dissolve the forces, and present the forces in the territory like a tide. The remaining territory of the whole southern region was captured in such a bloodless situation. It is only two years since Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire declared war on the whole southern region. At the age of 29, Lin Qian became the youngest master of the whole southern region. In the past, the surviving rulers of various forces all vowed to be loyal to Lin Qian and the Chinese Empire. They saved their lives and went to the Chinese palace one after another. Because emperor Ren, Emperor Wu, Lin Qian, the young leader of the southern region, is about to launch an unprecedented national court. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Huaxia palace is located in the capital of the former Qin Dynasty, but this towering city has become the new Qin City. This is the land of Qin. The Chinese Empire destroyed the decadent old Qin Dynasty, and the brand-new Chinese Empire became the master of this land, so it was named the new Qincheng. In the new Qin City, among the continuous mansions near the Chinese palace, they have been completely transformed into the mansions of officials of various prefectures. As their industries in the new Qin City, they also have places to settle down when they come to the new Qin City. In the whole southern region, there are 1972 States, including the original state and Guling state, 1974 States, and the unknown Sifang state, 1975 States! The whole southern region has been owned by Lin Qian alone. It''s deeply shocking to think of such a situation. Those who came to the new Qin City in the past were surprised to see that the city, clean and tidy streets, had been divided into unprecedented shapes. Both streets and streets are divided into two parts. One part covers a large area. On it, there are ghost warriors riding on ghost beasts, and there are also animal chariots pulled by ghost beasts. Moreover, there are white lines smeared on the wide street. Whether it''s the soul warrior or the beast car riding on the soul beast, they all walk straight in this line. And in the middle of the street, the lines are two bright yellow. On both sides of the street, the soul warrior and the beast cart riding on the soul beast are in the opposite direction. At the same time, on the side of the street where the ghost beast and animal car are running, there is a relatively small road, on which only people can be seen walking here. "The streets are divided and ruled. Some of them can only be walked by people, and some of them are specially allowed to walk by the soul warrior riding on the soul beast and the beast chariot pulled by the soul beast, and they are arranged in two directions." The former owner of Narcissus tower, standing on the side of the street, said with emotion to the former owner of the setting sun sect, "in this way, ordinary pedestrians don''t have to worry about being hit by ghosts or animal cars and suffering from reckless disasters. As for the riders, or the carts, the road is smooth. " "It''s not only the new Qin City, there are many large cities in the original territory of the Chinese Empire, and many places are beginning to be transformed according to this pattern." The former master of the setting sun sect looked at the scene in front of him and took a deep breath. "All this was written by the young emperor." "In front of that is..." Two people talk and walk in the new Qincheng, came to the intersection position, and found a new situation. The array is shrouded above this intersection. It''s extremely weak. If it''s not for the soul warrior to look carefully, it''s almost hard to detect. In the four directions of this intersection, there are brain sized crystals suspended, which are divided into red, yellow and green. They were surprised to find that once the red crystal appeared at the intersection in one direction, the ghost warrior riding the galloping spirit beast or the beast car pulled by the spirit beast would stop in front of a white line in front of the intersection, and there were horizontal bars on the ground. At this time, someone will go to the opposite side along the horizontal bar on the ground. "How did the young emperor come up with such an amazing idea?" The leader of the Canyang sect shook his head slowly and looked around: "and have you found that the ordinary people in the Chinese Empire are much more vigorous than our people, and their physique is obviously stronger. Moreover, the overall strength should be more powerful. " "I also found something, especially the children of the Chinese Empire." Narcissus building owner looking at the children around him, he has found a lot of good seedlings. Although most of the children do not have strong aptitude, there is absolutely no problem when they are in their 20s or 30s. When they are in their 40s or 50s, they can at least reach the awakening state. Although such a soul warrior has no future, but Such children are everywhere! The basic three realms are yuan, Juyuan and Xingyuan. The common people who are ruled by their forces may also be in YuanJu all their lives. The better ones are only in Yuanxing when they are old. In fact, only after reaching Nirvana can we really call it the soul warrior. Moreover, the three basic conditions, strength, status and physique of ordinary people are not strong, which is not worth mentioning. But at present, the people of the Chinese Empire are full of blood and physique, which is almost equal to the ordinary qualified soul warrior. Especially the children of the common people of the Chinese Empire, almost everyone can step into nirvana. What''s the concept. "When these children come of age, there will be no distinction between the soul warrior and the common people in the whole Chinese Empire." The master of the Canyang sect swallowed his saliva and looked at the Narcissus tower beside him with fear. "In this way, the Chinese people can only be strong or weak in cultivation, and the whole country is a soul warrior." Narcissus tower main station in this bustling and strange street, looking around the traffic, bustling crowd. He couldn''t see any hardship on the faces of these people in the Chinese Empire. They were all full of passion and fiery atmosphere."The whole southern region was not wronged." All of a sudden, the Narcissus building owner said to the setting sun sect, "I deeply feel that the empire is powerful, and it will become stronger and stronger in the future." "The strength of the Chinese Empire does not mean how strong the young emperor is, nor how strong the Chinese army is, but how strong it is in every aspect." Speaking of this, the owner of Narcissus tower looked to the front of the Chinese palace, "powerful, suffocating, with the enemy, only one way to destruction." "It''s lucky to be able to save your life. In the past, the dispute between the southern regions and the collapse of a power, have you ever seen the patriarch survive?" All of a sudden, the master of the setting sun sect looked at the Narcissus building owner beside him and said, "now, I don''t regret making the vow." "What is it?" Hearing the words of the Lord of the setting sun sect, the main stream of the Narcissus tower was surprised. At the beginning, the leader of the setting sun sect would make such a choice, just for the sake that the people of the sect would not make the fearless sacrifice and die in vain. He felt extremely ashamed of making the vow to be loyal to Lin Qian. According to the past plan of the leader of the Canyang sect, he killed himself in this national court. He said that he would rather die than surrender, and with his own life, he asked Lin Qian not to be too cruel to the people of the Canyang sect. "Although your highness Lin said that he would not accept surrender, he just did not accept the surrender of the forces, that is to say, the forces in the southern regions must disappear, but people can surrender and never die. As long as they swear allegiance, they can sign up. This shows that there is still a trace of benevolence in his heart. " When the master of the setting sun sect said this, he looked at the owner of the Narcissus tower, "after coming to the new Qincheng City, I am more sure that his majesty Lin will never be a tyrannical person. Instead, it makes me look forward to it more." "Looking forward to it?" "Don''t forget that the 1972 states in the southern region are already the territory of the Chinese Empire. What if the whole southern region becomes the new Qin City?" "What if all the people in the southern region are the weakest in Nirvana?" When it comes to the unity of the whole empire, I want to see what will happen in the future "Will it unify the whole hunwu continent?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 The words of the Lord of the setting sun sect made the Lord of the Narcissus tower look to the direction of the Chinese palace. In his eyes, the whole Chinese Empire seems to have infinite possibilities. In addition to the two of them, the other powerful people who surrendered to the Chinese Empire were shocked by the situation in the new Qin City. They looked around curiously and felt the unique city. One of the deepest halls in the Chinese palace has been completely changed. On that day, after the Ministry of work and the Ministry of pyrotechnics left the spacious hall, Ye Xin looked around curiously and watched the changes carefully. On the walls around the hall, there are all the patterns of array, which are full of soft luster. If you look at it from the outside, you will find a bright yellow light column gushing from the top of the whole hall, pouring into the Huanglong light column above the new Qincheng City, and merging into one. Ye Xin now knows that the Huaxia border array can not only enhance the fighting power of the people in the territory of the Chinese Empire, but also serve as a hub for connecting everything. Countless people are responsible for virtual transmission through the Huaxia border array. "It''s still a bit of trouble. Let Zhuge Ming try to get the satellite communication of hunli version out. In this way, the horoscope should be able to settle down. At that time, you can still make idol dramas and movies to relax. There are too few ways of entertainment in this world. " Looking at the situation in the hall, Lin Qian murmured. "I don''t know how to make a playground It is estimated that the entertainment facilities with heart beating in previous lives will not make people here feel anything. Such things as jumping machines can be perfectly landed by standing directly on the top and jumping down by themselves. As for the roller coaster Those who break through the air can fly in the air and escape 360 degrees without interruption. It''s not interesting. " At the moment, Lin Qian is very worried about the people of other worlds, but he is still looking forward to what kind of sparks will be emitted when the civilizations of the two worlds collide. Although Lin Qian didn''t know much about these things, he had his own empire, Zhuge Ming and Tiangong department. He just needs to describe his own ideas. As for how to do it, this is what the Ministry of natural science and technology considers. "Xiaoqian, what satellite, what amusement park?" Ye Xin came to Lin Qian''s side and asked curiously. Now any new words in her mouth will make her feel particularly interested. All kinds of fantastic ideas came out of his mind and made people interested. "Just think about it. It''s too early to succeed." Hearing Ye Xin''s inquiry, Lin Qian gently shook his head and looked around, "but now that you have this place, you will be much more relaxed." Listen to Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin is also extremely curious to look around, looking at the transformed hall. Although the hall is not big, it is also extremely spacious. It is empty and empty, and there are no unnecessary things. Whether it is the beams and columns supporting the hall, or the walls around it, there are array patterns, which are profound and inexplicable. Although Ye Xin''s array has also made great progress, he still can''t understand these arrays and can''t understand them at all. "Xiaoqian, what changes have taken place in this hall? Why do you say it makes me feel so much more relaxed?" After carefully observing all around, Ye Xin looks at Lin Qian. Lin Qian looks at Ye Xin with a smile on his face. Although Ye Xin is the empress of the Chinese Empire, so that the national fortune of the Chinese empire is not too strong, she still can not interfere with the Chinese Empire. According to Zhuge Ming, there will only be one person in charge of the Chinese Empire, and the only one is Lin Qian. In addition, no one will be able to control the Chinese Empire. Even if ye Xin takes the post of emperor, he will not have any influence on the Chinese Empire. Therefore, Lin Qian needs to help Ye Xin build a place to deal with government affairs. Now there are a total of 1975 states in the Chinese Empire. If we still follow the original method, we can use juzong to deal with government affairs If we deal with it, it will only kill her. "Look, xiner." With that, Lin Qian reached out his hand and waved around, and the array immediately burst out with light, emerging with translucent frames. Among these translucent boxes, there are events from various parties. Many of them have been proposed by the Ministry of natural science and technology and the state government. They only need to agree and veto. There are still some things that need to be decided by Lin Qian or Ye Xin. Seeing the scene in front of her, Ye Xin''s eyes showed a strong interest and rushed to these illusory frames. All matters should be listed according to different categories, with different priorities. This is very clear and easy. What ye Xin sees now is created by Lin Qian, who asked the Ministry of natural engineering and the Ministry of pyrotechnics to follow the framework of their own political system. With this, Ye Xin''s burden will be greatly reduced. In addition, he can also handle government affairs. With the help of various state capitals and Ministry of natural industry, he will no longer have such hard work as Lin Qian did when he went to Guling.Like a curious baby, Ye Xin keeps looking at the floating translucent frame. It seems that she has found a new toy and has a good time. Moreover, this way of processing is very fast. "In the future, only the two of us can enter this hall, and no one else can." See Ye Xin a person is to play happily, Lin Qian smiles a way. Ye Xin nodded and turned to look at Lin Qian: "now all the powerful people of the southern regions in the past have come to the new Qin City. What is Xiao Qian going to do with them?" "Now that they have all taken the oath, they will not betray the Chinese Empire unless they die. They are the masters of one power. It''s better for them to help manage the Empire, but they will be monitored by the clerks of the Ministry of heavenly work, the strong wind and the night shadows. " Lin Qian came to Ye Xin''s side and waved to move the illusory framework of array cohesion in front of him. "The Chinese Empire, with its unique charm, will naturally be integrated into it." As long as they pledge allegiance to Lin Qian, they will be imperceptibly influenced and remain loyal and will not rebel. Because of this, the leader of the Canyang sect was stimulated by the new Qincheng scenery, which made the influence of the emperor''s domineering talent come more quickly. Only in this way can the Chinese Empire, which dominates the whole southern region, become a perfect empire with multi-ethnic coexistence, high-tech and mysterious cultivation of civilization. "What''s the point of being a peerless strong man? Being a peerless emperor is perfect." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Lin Qian is very confident that both the human race and other races will yearn for a better life. In addition, more convenient and orderly life, more high-quality life, will have a fatal attraction. Even if you are a powerful soul warrior, you are no exception. When the environment is stable and you don''t need to worry about being afraid, and you just focus on the realm of cultivation, can you still yearn for a life of fear? All the materials needed for cultivation can be purchased by your own empire. When you need to explore in a dangerous way, you can easily find the partner you need. With the supervision of the Empire, you don''t have to worry about being stabbed in the back. As long as you work hard, earn enough soul crystals and make enough contribution to the Empire, you will be able to get the skills you want and the soul skills you need. As long as they contribute to the Empire, they will be able to ask for the guidance of the stronger, while the powerful soul warrior can go to the Chinese Empire to apply for the reward they need after pointing out the lower level soul warrior and training them to make progress. The special environment simulated by the superb array can enable the soul warrior to get enough life and death experience without life danger. Failure is just a painful loss. This kind of training ground, which was created by Emperor renhuangwu and ordered the Ministry of heaven to build, is also unique. With the help of the four halls of the Ministry of communications of the Chinese Empire, the vast territory is extremely easy to practice while driving, and there is no need to work hard to escape. In addition, the Ministry of natural science, the Ministry of pyrotechnics and the Ministry of medical science will work together to thoroughly transform the environment of the whole southern region, plant spirit trees and enhance the rich level of spirit. In the process of planting, you will deliberately let the spirit wood grow to form a natural array, which will not only enhance the strength of the spirit, but also enhance the purity and refine the impurities, so as to facilitate the cultivation of the soul warrior. At the same time, people living in the Chinese Empire, no matter what race, will be imperceptibly changed by the aura of heaven and earth. "In addition, you have also visited the houses of ordinary people, which are all branded with the spirit gathering array, and you can clearly see the changes of the people in the Chinese Empire." In the Chinese palace, Lin Qian sits high on the Dragon chair, and the introduction of taking a picture in front of him is also slowly disappearing, looking at the people in front of him. At this moment, in the Chinese palace, there are many tables and tables, and a large number of figures are sitting behind them. In addition to the old shadows of the imperial dynasty two years ago, the leaders who had made the vows of heart demons after being trained, the elders of various forces in the past were all in the main hall of Huaxia palace. The description on the photo crystal made everyone excited. They did not doubt that the Chinese Empire could not do all that. How to transform the environment of the whole southern region? If someone said this to them in the past, they would think that they were crazy and talking nonsense. But if it''s Lin Qian, then it''s no problem. As for the whole southern region, people say that if war starts, it will start. They say that if war starts, it will end. They just transform more than 1000 states. Is there anything that the Chinese empire can''t do? , the other powers, who came to power in the new Qin City, are almost as fresh as woodlouse. Especially after everyone came together, Lin Qian invited them to go to the first Chinese chicken in the Chinese Empire to try out the taste. The unique way of eating and the unique taste are amazing, especially the drink named coke, which used to be one of the top people in southern China. All the crazy hiccups still linger. Compared with the previous life, the meat of Baihua chicken is more fresh and tender. After special cooking, it not only tastes better, but also improves the physique and blood gas of ordinary people. As for the soul warrior, although it''s useless to eat it, it''s better than nothing. But if he can enjoy his appetite, why can''t he enjoy the delicious food after he is powerful? The orderly new Qincheng makes the rhythm more efficient, and the strength of the people makes them see the future of a powerful empire. "Now that I have conquered the whole southern territory, I will be responsible to the people of this vast territory. Since you have surrendered, you will help me to build a unique and strongest empire." Lin Qian stood up from the Dragon chair and looked straight ahead. The emperor''s robe, which was condensed into essence, suddenly appeared a golden awn. The twelve layers of soul awn shocked everyone. The golden color of the emperor''s pupil exudes compelling eyes. Even through the soul vision machine, people in the whole southern region can see clearly. For the sake of this dynasty, the whole southern region has been full of ghost cameras, and almost all the creatures in the southern region can see this unprecedented grand occasion. "Please give your strength, everyone''s strength, to build an unprecedented empire." "The invincible Empire needs to rely on all the fighters in this hall, but..." All the people in the southern regions can see the pictures on the soul vision machine and keep approaching the young emperor. Emperor Ren raised his hand, pointed to them with his index finger, and said, "I need each and every one of you. Welcome to join the Chinese Empire."Lin Qian''s words resounded in the whole southern region, and the most infectious voice echoed in everyone''s ears. These people in the southern region looked up at the horoscope above and recalled the changes brought to them by the Chinese Empire. The road is becoming spacious, and the ghosts and beasts around are expelled and no longer bothered. There are no exorbitant taxes and levies. It seems that there is only beauty in front of them. "Emperor renhuangwu, Emperor renhuangwu!" "The Chinese empire is unparalleled!" Gradually, cheers came up one after another, just like the sound of roaring waves, roaring over the whole southern region. In the Huaxia palace, the former rulers of many forces in the southern region also looked at Lin Qian with burning eyes. When they think about the Chinese Empire, they must be prepared to face the result. As a loser, he can still save his life. It''s lucky to stand in front of Lin Qian and have a dialogue with him. In the future, he can help to control one side. In fact, not only because of the influence of the imperialist talent, they also want to know how far the Chinese Empire will go in the future. "May I ask your highness Lin, how far will the Chinese Empire go in the future to achieve its goal?" At this time, the former master of the setting sun sect stood up and asked Lin Qian, "or how strong the Empire must be to meet your Majesty''s requirements. I really want to know your Majesty''s ambition." In the past, the title and self claim of the suzerain leader of the Canyang sect had already indicated his state of mind. When he looked at Lin Qian, his eyes were full of expectation. Not only he but also many people looked at Lin Qian one after another. The strongest Terran? Or is hunwu the strongest in mainland China? "My goal is only four words, never ending." Lin Qian looked at the Lord of the setting sun sect and said, "tomorrow''s Empire must be stronger than today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Tomorrow is stronger than today. Never ending! The old master of the setting sun sect, who got the answer, was convinced and sat down slowly. In the following Dynasty, Lin Qian talked with everyone about a lot of things and brainstormed. These former leaders of various forces in the southern region also expressed their own ideas one after another and explained the situation of the southern region to Lin Qian carefully. Although Lin Qian has been aware of many aspects of intelligence, the voices of these native people are also of great reference significance. For the idea of transportation, all people are full of praise and admiration. There are 1972 states in the southern region. Each state has its own characteristics. If the traffic assumption can be well established, the whole southern region will be closely linked, and the distance will no longer be an obstacle. Even the weak will not be afraid of the distance between the vast territory. If you are a strong man, you don''t have to worry about wasting time on the road. When you take the cloud boat, you can practice on it. They had a thorough knowledge of the wealth of the Chinese Empire. The cloud boat is a luxury even in the Middle Kingdom. It seems that this kind of thing is not very expensive in China. Today, the imperial court is only a temporary end. One day is not enough to discuss the future of the whole southern region. It will take at least one month. Now the whole southern region is a Chinese Empire. With such a vast world, the standards of each state need to be unified. What is the short-term goal of each state, we should also discuss carefully. Unconsciously, because of this unprecedented national Dynasty, the whole southern region even forgot the previous battle, and their mind has been completely attracted by the content of the screen on the soul vision machine. Because it is closely related to them, and in the process of the discussion of these big figures, it is also shown in front of them. Unknowingly, when Lin Qian and his family started the discussion of the national court, the people of the whole southern region also talked with each other and gradually expressed their views. At the same time, the whole southern region has begun a major transformation. As long as you make a vow to be a demon and get the Chinese ID card of the Chinese Empire, you can work for the Empire and get paid to build their own homes. On the top of the Chinese palace, the discussion about the future construction of the Chinese empire is very hot. Gradually, they also let go of their mind and put themselves into the discussion. Even under the argument, there were people scuffling on the spot. Lin Qian on the Dragon chair shook his head in tears and laughter, and came forward to stop him personally. Fortunately, the wrestlers were rational and did not use their soul power and blood. However, this feeling has never been felt by those who used to be in power in the southern region. Imperceptibly, they increasingly look forward to the future of the Chinese Empire, will be strong to what extent. One month later, the national government was completely over, and all people left in all directions. In the future, they should not only work harder to cultivate and surpass themselves, but also shoulder the burden of making the Chinese Empire more powerful. The generals of the Chinese Empire appeared one after another, and they were sitting in all directions. The Chinese border array was gradually expanding, and in half a year, it would cover the whole southern region. The Imperial Army and the war beast army of the Chinese Empire were also stationed in all directions and occupied the whole southern region. At this time, the people in power of other forces in the southern region in the past all showed a bitter smile after seeing this scene. The Imperial Army and the war beast army of the Chinese Empire actually have forces covering the whole southern region. Even if the whole southern region is united, they can only be crushed by the front. When they think of this, they are all afraid. If they fight to the end, they will die. In Huaxia palace, Lin Qian touched Ye Xin''s head: "the next day is going to be hard for her." Ye Xin approached Lin Qian and gently buried his face in each other''s arms: "what''s hard or not, what I can do is to help you protect the Empire. Besides, if the prime minister helps me, don''t worry. " "You, hurry to help your uncle and aunt. They must be in a bad situation now." "Uncle and aunt..." Lin Qian''s mouth slightly curved and said with a bad smile, "when I come back, Xin''er will change her mouth." Ye Xin hasn''t been able to react for a while, and then she blushes and pats Lin Qian''s chest, while the latter just smiles. Suddenly, Ye Xin''s mouth is blocked by Lin Qian, and they fall into the gentle village. They just separated for a long time. In Ye Xin''s reluctant eyes, Lin Qian stroked each other''s cheek: "don''t worry, it won''t be long." "Well, be careful." Lin Qian nodded slowly. After a few steps back, his body appeared a little bit of streamer. Suddenly, the space behind him twisted and pulled him in.Ye Xin reaches out his hand, but grabs an empty space. Lin Qian suddenly disappears in front of him. Standing in the same place, Ye Xin didn''t speak for a long time. After half a sound, he was very firm. "I will give you a perfect Empire, and I will wait for you to come back." Ye Xinyu clenched her fist and said firmly. Then, Ye Xin turned and left without looking back, and walked towards the government hall. There is still a little time left for her daily practice. She will take this opportunity to deal with some government affairs. Now the Chinese empire is just in its infancy, so we should be cautious in everything. Lin Qian, who is shrouded in distorted brilliance, will appear in the space surrounded by rock walls in the next moment. In front of him, there is an empty white light group. Here is the heart of the small world, Sifang state, and on the other side there is a gateway. Behind that door is the belly of the Terran territory! Lin Qian controls the heart of the world in Sifang Prefecture. It''s only a matter of an instant if he wants to return. If he wants to go to the central region, he just needs to go through the door in front of him. Therefore, he didn''t need to go to the wild sea of stars at all. Go back to Sifang state directly, and through the gateway in front of you, you can reach Zhongyu. Before Lin Qian came to the door, he poured aura into it and opened it. After the twist of the vortex door opened, Lin Qian stepped into it without hesitation. All of a sudden, the sky whirled and the strength of space pulled Lin Qian''s body. However, Lin Qian''s blood was full of vitality, and he was not affected at all. This kind of dizziness and tearing feeling, but lasted for a moment, has returned to normal. When Lin Qian''s view returned to normal, he found himself in a valley with a wooden house in front of him. Behind him, there is a door. In front of the wooden house, the old man stood. Behind him, the door of the wooden house was open, staring at himself in amazement. After sorting out the white robes on his lower body, Lin Qian waved to the old man in front of him: "Hi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Yuan Zhizun looks at the young man in front of him, surprised. Previously, he suddenly noticed that there was a fluctuation in the dead portal. He quickly walked out of the wooden house and saw the white robed young man coming out of the portal. The appearance of the other party is Lin Qian mentioned by his ancestors. In the future, the yuan family must obey his orders. In the future, the young master of the yuan family! After Lin Qian came to this heaven and earth, he knew that he must have come to Zhongyu. He could clearly feel the power of Zhongyu just because of the strong aura of heaven and earth around him. At least, the aura of the central region is 20 times stronger than that of the southern region. It''s reasonable that there are so many differences in the intensity of aura. In the first World War of ancient times, the southern region collapsed a large area of territory, which also suffered great damage. Compared with the intact central region, it is natural that there is so much difference in aura. However, Lin Qian was not surprised. He believed that with the joint efforts of the Ministry of natural science, the Ministry of pyrotechnics and the Ministry of medical science, the aura of the southern region would not be weaker than that of the central region. Chaonan, one day No, to be exact, the Chinese Empire. After all, the whole southern region has been occupied by the Chinese Empire. The intensity of aura will definitely surpass that of Zhongyu, and it will be far away. However, Lin Qian''s eyes are full of vigilance, and his breath is unpredictable. He can''t know how much the old man''s real state is. It is obvious that the unknown origin in front of us must be beyond the existence of awakening. Is it an enemy or a friend? Lin Qian looked at the old man in front of him with some vigilance. According to Yuan Xiang''s old saying, after the door is the place where his family yuan''s family is, then the old man in front of him should be the Yuan''s family. But does the yuan family recognize themselves? Yuan Zhizun also calmed his mood slightly. Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, he suddenly saluted respectfully: "little Lord!" "Ah?" Seeing the old man''s behavior in front of him, Lin Qian''s eyes showed a touch of surprise. The other side even called himself the little Lord to his heart. When you meet each other for the first time, they call you Shaozhu? "I''m sure I can''t get away from the elder. I remember that he left for a while." Seeing the strange situation in front of him, Lin Qian was thoughtful. After careful consideration, he roughly guessed the situation. The next moment, Lin Qian quickly came to Yuan Zhizun and lifted him up: "elder, your abrupt behavior is really confusing. When I first met you, I called you Shaozhu. What''s the situation? " "This matter is specially explained by the ancestors. The yuan family will certainly obey the orders of the young Lord in the future. However, there are also some restrictions, that is, we can''t violate our ancestors'' precepts and interfere in the disputes within the human race. " Yuan Zhizun, who was helped up by Lin Qian, slowly explained. After listening to Yuan Zhizun''s words, Lin Qian understood what had happened. It was obvious that Yuan Xiang used to tell the yuan family what to do before they would call him Shaozhu. Lin Qian, who knew this situation, felt a little strange in his heart. Although Yuan Xiang was a forerunner of the human race, he had a very good attitude towards himself. In retrospect, although Yuan Xiang is neither humble nor overbearing to himself, there will be some doting and even some respect in his eyes. Lin Qian didn''t feel anything about this feeling at that time, but in retrospect, it''s very strange. Now, the yuan family obeys the orders of his ancestors and flatters himself as a young master. What''s the difference between such a big yuan family and giving it to him in vain. "I don''t know. What do you call me, old man?" Thinking of this, Lin Qian asked yuan Zhizun in front of him. Yuan Zhizun waved his hand and said to Lin Qian: "since the old ancestor has ordered you to be the young master of our yuan family, you don''t need to call me the elder." "Lao Jiu is the ancestor and gatekeeper of the yuan family. He is called the supreme yuan. You can call me by his first name. " "No, I''ll call you Mr. Yuan if you don''t dislike me. How about that?" For the words of Yuan Zhizun, Lin Qian waved his hand again and again, indicating that he definitely could not do this. Hearing what Lin Qian said, Yuan Zhizun nodded happily, and was relieved. All of a sudden, Lao Zu set up a young master for the yuan family. They didn''t know much about each other''s character and temper. They were very strange to each other, which made yuan Zhizun feel uneasy all the time. If it''s not arrogant and domineering, it''s a good thing for the yuan family. It seems that the bad contact just now is not the good one. "In fact, young master, I am very curious. Why do you call yourself me?" After getting to know each other, Yuan Zhizun asked his curiosity, which he had noticed from the beginning. "I''m the leader of a power, and I call it the Chinese Empire. I''m the emperor of this empire, and I call myself that." Seeing that Yuan Zhizun asked, Lin Qian explained to each other."I see. Let''s go into the house." Yuan Zhizun waved to the wooden house behind him. Lin Qian also nodded, followed yuan Zhizun and entered the cabin. In this wooden house, it is extremely simple. Yuan Zhizun began to cook tea in front of Lin Qian. The long fragrance of Lingcha came to his nostrils. After Lingcha was cooked, Yuan Zhizun and Lin Qian looked at each other and laughed. After sipping the tea, they began to talk about each other. "Young master, this trip should be for your parents, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan?" Yuan Zhizun looked at Lin Qian in front of him and asked with a smile. Hearing the names of his parents, Lin Qian nodded again and again: "yes, I''m really here for my parents. I don''t know Mr. Yuan, but I know their news?" Seeing Lin Qian''s eagerness, Yuan Zhizun nodded to himself. Such a filial person''s character would not be worse. "Young master, your grandfather is ill. Our yuan family has secretly sent someone to stabilize his injury for the time being. But if you want to cure it, you need qinglingcao. And this thing is only available in the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley. " "The parents of the little Lord just went into it to look for the Qingling valley. They were being chased by the people of the cloud family and were trapped in the valley." At this point, Yuan Zhizun sighed, "Zuxun, you can''t take part in the struggle of the Terran forces. The only thing we yuan family can do is to give something to help the injured secretly, but we can''t help them. " "Cloud family, Wanyao lingmu Valley!" Lin Qian murmured so far that his soul was full of power, and the emperor''s will and power burst out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Yuan Zhizun was moved by the terrible and soul stirring pressure. Naturally, he could see that Lin Qian''s realm was only the first level of awakening. And this kind of realm, even can burst out such a breath, really live up to what my ancestors said, this Lin Qian is indeed a rare genius, unique! But in an instant, Lin Qian''s breath was already dim, and he was forced into his body by himself. "I''ll laugh at Mr. Yuan. I''m embarrassed by my parents." After converging, Lin Qian apologized to Yuan Zhizun. Yuan Zhizun waved his hand and apologized to Lin Qian, "because of the existence of Zuxun, I''m afraid the yuan family can''t help the young master, but the other cloud family." "But I''m also curious. Isn''t it a great contradiction that master yuan asked your yuan family to recognize me as a young master and obey my orders, but they can''t help me?" Lin Qian couldn''t understand this situation. Yuan Zhizun sighed and explained to Lin Qian, "the young master is in Zhongyu. He''s a newcomer. I''m afraid he doesn''t know much about our yuan family." "Our yuan family is not only the first force of the human race, but also called the guardian family. Because we are the descendants of Xuanjun, we have the responsibility to protect the whole human race." Yuan Zhizun looked at Lin Qian in front of him seriously and explained slowly. "Compared with the past, the Terrans are not brilliant and are facing challenges. Our yuan family is in a natural position, and its strength is second to none among the Terrans. In the whole central region, it occupies as many as 800 states." "However, our yuan family has its own ancestral precepts. We will never take part in the battle of the human race. We just develop ourselves secretly." "As a matter of fact, disputes often break out between the human territory and other races. And at the edge of the Terran territory, the main garrisons of the strong Terran came from our yuan family. " "All the strong members of the yuan family, except for preserving the inheritance of their own family, almost all of them went to the edge of their territory to resist the covetous alien race." "The children of the younger generation of the yuan family will also go to the frontier of the human race to experience themselves and protect the remaining territory of the human race. Almost every day, the yuan family will die on the border of the Terran territory. " "As for me, as the strongest member of the yuan family, the accusation is to guard the door. Once a foreign race appears from the door, I will be the first one to rush up. Even if it is dedicated to this old body, there will be no regrets. " "The importance of this portal must be very clear to the young master, so I don''t have to say anything more." "Therefore, the strongest members of the yuan family will be gatekeepers. The yuan family is the guardian of the whole clan." "This is the mission of our family, so there is such a precept. Our yuan family can''t take part in the struggle of the Terran forces. The yuan family will not do anything unless it is true that there are forces among the human race who have done everything immoral. " "Laozu once said that in the future, if the young Lord is against the alien race, I''m afraid he will use our yuan family to deal with the ordinary Terran forces. We don''t need our yuan family''s help." At this point, Yuan Zhizun''s face also showed the color of doubt, and he didn''t quite understand the words ordered by his ancestors. Does it mean that the power of Shaozhu, called the Empire of Huaxia, may not be able to compete with the power of central China? Thinking of this, Yuan Zhizun shakes his head and laughs at himself. He is really whimsical. It''s true that Lin Qian has great talent and talent. He is also the leader of the southern region and an emperor. The emperor and the emperor said that together, this kind of becoming is really self-confidence. According to Yuan Zhizun, Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire, if it could occupy seven or eight states in the southern region, would be the zenith. In response, Yuan Zhizun raised his tea cup and asked Lin Qian curiously, "I''m really curious. How many states are there in the southern region of your Majesty''s Chinese Empire?" After asking, Yuan Zhizun took a sip of Lingcha and quietly waited for the answer from Lin Qian. "Well?" I heard Lin Yuan Qian''s words. Originally, after listening to the description of Yuan Zhizun, he was awed by the yuan family. The descendant family of Xuanjun Yuanxiang had been guarding the human race. Lin Qian''s admiration for such a noble moral character was aroused. He admired his selfless spirit. Lin Qian couldn''t help but put himself in his place and thought that if he was himself, he would not do so and become a guardian. Instead, they directly sent the Imperial Army and the war beast army to destroy the alien groups that often invade the human race, occupy their territory, subdue those fairly good races, and let them integrate into the Chinese Empire. As for those cruel races, such as the giant ghost and dwarf ghost in the original state, they were directly exterminated. Even Lin Qian had just deduced in his mind what it would be like if he really went to war with a foreign race.It was only after the inquiry from the supreme yuan that he was able to recover from his imagination. Lin Qian, who had come back to God, said directly to Yuan Zhizun: "in addition to a small world, the four-way world and part of the underground world, my Chinese Empire has a total of 1975 states." "Poof!" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, the spirit tea in Yuan Zhizun''s mouth directly spurted out. The spirit of this humble tea door, let his face spray out. "One 1975 States? The whole southern region is only one thousand nine hundred seventy-two states. Do you mean you... " Yuan Zhizun ignored the tea on his white beard and stared at Lin Qian in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. "Well, in the last two years, some people provoked me, saying that if they had the guts, they would go to war with southern regions." After all, the young man in front of me blew down the cup of tea and said, "it''s Yi Yuan who is very angry. Therefore, the southern region of 1972 States is already the territory of the Chinese Empire. " Yuan Zhizun looked at the young man in front of him, and a chill rose from his back. It is not difficult for the top forces in the central region to defeat the whole southern region. Even the upper class forces in the central region can do it. It''s just that the aura of the four regions is not as strong as that of the middle regions. It''s not worth their efforts to fight. However, what really makes yuan Zhizun feel terrible is that Lin Qian mentioned that he started to attack the whole southern region two years ago. One thousand nine hundred seventy-two states were defeated in two years. How did they do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 If you let yuan Zhizun know the fighting style of the Chinese Empire, you will surely be able to understand why the speed of attack and occupation is so fast. Although there may not be many high-end fighters in the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian''s Chinese empire is far beyond the southern region in terms of number, strength and armament. In addition, the Chinese Empire has never been defeated. This kind of terrible pressure makes the forces in the whole southern region unable to bear. The pressure in their hearts is far beyond the imagination of Yuan Zhizun. What the Chinese Empire did is a miracle. And Lin Qian and his empire, is often the existence of miracle. Yuan Zhizun looks at Lin Qian in front of him. He can''t imagine that the young man in front of him, who is just the first level of awakening, is already the leader of the whole southern region. Lord of the southern region, according to the words of the other side, the whole Chinese Empire now has a vast territory of 1975 states. Even their yuan family has only 800 states. Yuan Zhizun then reflected that the young man in front of him, but the old ancestor himself told him that he was going to be the young leader of his family. How could he be a mediocre person? Thinking of this, Yuan Zhizun suddenly remembered something and asked Lin Qian: "young master, I once learned from my ancestors that the young master was gifted and had accomplished such feats as twelve rounds of nirvana. I don''t know. Can you show me something? " Seeing that Yuan Zhizun spoke in such an appealing tone, Lin Qian was naturally embarrassed to refuse and nodded slightly. Then, in Yuan Zhizun''s expectant eyes, Lin Qian''s red gold thunder soul burst out, and the twelve story soul awn twinkled in the whole wooden house. Seeing the layers of soul awn on Lin Qian''s body in front of him, Yuan Zhizun came forward carefully and looked at it carefully. Carefully counting each other''s soul awns, Yuan Zhizun is very careful, for fear that he will make a mistake if he is not careful. It was not until the soul awn was right that Yuan Zhizun''s face showed the color of enjoyment: "in his lifetime, it''s worthwhile to see such an amazing talent as Shao Zhu." "It seems that Mr. Yuan is a person who cherishes talents." From Yuan Zhizun''s previous look at himself, Lin Qian had already seen what kind of temperament the other party was. When his twelve layers of soul are displayed, what he sees from Yuan Zhizun''s eyes is appreciation and love, and at the same time, he has deep pride. "When the Terrans are no longer at their peak, few of the younger generation of the Terrans are embarrassed compared with the other alien races in the mainland of hunwu." After staring at Lin Qian for half an hour, Yuan Zhizun sighed, and his tone was full of regret. "Among the different races, the younger generation are both handsome and talented, and the proud women are everywhere. Comparatively speaking, although there are some talents in our Terrans, they are much worse than those of other races. " "If it''s just the rise of those who are friendly with us, it''s easy to say. However, those who have made friends with our people are also out of touch, and there are few figures in the younger generation. It''s the local forces that are opposite to us, the other races, who are all together. " Speaking of this, Yuan Zhizun sighed, but when he looked at Lin Qian, his eyes were bright. "It''s a pity that Lao Zu met such an amazing genius as you, the young Lord. We are hopeful." I heard Lin Yuanqian nodding in silence: "I''m not in such a good situation now." "All kinds of alien races are growing, especially those who have enemies with our human race. They are developing rapidly and rising rapidly." On Yuan''s face, there was a look of sadness. "In the last 30 years, the yuan family has suffered particularly heavy losses, compared with the past 300 years." Yuan''s words made Lin Qian''s expression gradually dignified. It''s obvious that the Terran situation is not optimistic. If it wasn''t for Yu Yuan''s selfless dedication, I''m afraid the situation of the Terran would be even worse. "If one day, that group of foreign people really feel like fighting with the Terran, then my Chinese Empire will certainly fight." After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian looked at Yuan Zhizun in front of him and spoke slowly. Lin Qian''s words let yuan Zhizun''s eyes show surprise and look at the former. "At that time, it''s just to lay down more territory. For the Chinese Empire, the more territory, the better." Mentioning this, Lin Qian''s face suddenly became cold. "But if the Chinese Empire really wants to do something, the territory and all the spoils are under the command of our empire. If other Terran forces dare to extend their hand, I will directly cut off their hands." In Lin Qian''s tone, senhan and iron blood make yuan Zhizun feel for the first time that he is not facing a young genius, but an iron emperor. However, for the Terran, the existence of such a statue is not a bad thing. After half a sound, Lin Qian, whose breath had disappeared, asked yuan Zhizun again, "Mr. Yuan, what is the place of thousand herbs and thousand trees valley? Can you describe it to me in detail?"Yuan Zhizun nodded and described the valley carefully to Lin Qian. Wanyao lingmu Valley is a different Valley in Yunling medicine state in the south of central China. It is shrouded by natural array. It is a small world, but it is not a small world. From the outside, it''s just a small valley, plain. But when you enter the valley, you will find that there is another heaven and earth. There is a vast world in the valley. There are many kinds of herbs, all kinds of herbs needed for alchemy, and all kinds of spirit trees can be seen everywhere. Among them, the environment is particularly complex. I''m afraid it''s a hot summer day in a hundred Li area. On the other side, it''s cold and windy, and then it''s yellow sand all over the sky. The complex environment makes the environment particularly dangerous, in which all kinds of ferocious ghosts and beasts haunt. What''s more, the ten thousand herbs and thousand trees in it also contain wisdom and strength. If one doesn''t pay attention, he will die in the hands of the little herb and become their fertilizer. Wanyao lingmu Valley is extremely suitable for the growth of herbs and lingmu used in alchemy. The growth rate is also very fast. Compared with ordinary lingmu, the growth cycle is at least ten times shorter. After Yuan Zhizun''s explanation, he looked in the direction where Lin Qian was. However, he found that if he was thinking about him, he could not help asking, "young master, are you worried about your parents'' safety?" "No, I''m just thinking, what''s the way to take it as my own Lin Qian frowned and said that he longed for the thousand herbs in Qianmu valley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Yuan Zhizun looked at Lin Qian in front of him in a daze. He obviously didn''t expect that Lin Qian was thinking of taking ten thousand herbs from Qianmu Valley, and still wanted to take them for himself? Thinking of this, Yuan Zhizun couldn''t help laughing: "little Lord, the other forces of Qianmu valley have been coveting it for a long time, but no one can occupy it alone. Why don''t you think about it?" Hearing yuan Zhizun''s words, Lin Qian was interested and asked curiously, "it''s really rare that those powerful forces are not willing to occupy such a precious place. Mr. Yuan might as well tell us why." "This thousand herbs and thousand trees valley is very strange. It only opens once every ten years. It''s usually surrounded by aura tides. It takes five years to open it once. Now it''s about two and a half years before my thousand herbs and thousand trees valley will be closed again." "If you don''t come out at this time, the whole Wanyao Qianmu valley will also be covered by a strong aura, and the whole valley''s aura and lingmu will be completely rampant, crazy, completely different from ordinary times." "At that time, if anyone dares to stay in it, they will be killed by these crazy elixirs and lingmu of Wanyao Lingmu valley. Of course, if I could enter the valley, I would be able to survive. But what''s the point? " Speaking of this, Yuan Zhizun said with a light smile: "the elixir and the spirit wood in it are not very useful for the existence of me at this level. There will be no waste of effort in it "As for those who covet the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley, they also have no ability to monopolize him. When the tide of aura emerges, it is difficult for all living beings to survive. Only lingmu can be safe and sound. How can we talk about possession?" At this point, Yuan Zhizun said with a smile, "there was a strong man who wanted to move the whole thousand herbs Qianmu Valley away to take care of his descendants. However, the natural array that enveloped the whole valley was extremely powerful. It shocked him to death. " "As time goes by, no one has the idea to go to Wanyao Qianmu valley. It''s just that you often open it in Wanyao Qianmu valley. You go in and pick the elixir you need. You also take some seeds of the elixir and plant them. When you open it next time, you go in and pick it." "After all, in the valley of ten thousand herbs and thousand trees, whether it''s the elixir or the spirit tree, the growth speed is very fast." Hearing this, Lin Qian also had a deeper understanding of this thousand herbs and thousand trees valley. Lin Qian thought about the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley. He also thought that the peculiar characteristics of this strange valley were of great help to the future development of the Chinese Empire. In his previous life, Lin Qian used to spend money to buy props in the mall to speed up the cultivation of this kind of medicine and wood. Therefore, the speed of the development of the Chinese Empire in the previous life game will be so fast, only came to this world, there is no mall. When I call out the system box, the interface of the mall is always dim, so I don''t need to buy those props any more. Without time to speed up, the growth rate of various resources and so on has obviously slowed down a lot. Now Lin Qian feels uncomfortable. The days when we can''t spend money are really very distressing. Therefore, after knowing the situation of Wanyao Qianmu Valley, let Lin Qian''s eyes shine. If he can take this strange Valley for himself and study it thoroughly, he may be able to use it on the Chinese Empire of Xuanhuan star and even on the Chinese Empire of southern regions. In this way, the development of the Chinese Empire will be greatly accelerated, and hualingguo can be planted in large quantities, so that the Chinese empire can enter the national evolution as soon as possible. There has also been a breakthrough in the evolution of the red horned, black horned, dwarf and Lingti. In the future, the demand for elixir and liquid medicine will surely have a blowout development. If we can successfully study the effect of accelerating the growth of lingmu, the spiritual medicine in Qianmu Valley, the development of the Chinese Empire will be greatly accelerated. What''s more, Wanyao Qianmu valley itself is Lin Qian''s destination, and his parents are still trapped in it. The ultimate goal of his arrival is to reunite with his parents. "The idea of Zhongyu cloud family is very vicious." At this time, Yuan Zhizun also said, "they are now pursuing and killing the parents of the young Lord, and they are trapped in them. Now I get the news that the yuans don''t know where your parents are hiding, and they can''t find their trace. " "But even so, it doesn''t hurt. The cloud family guards at the entrance of Wanyao Qianmu valley. With the emergence of the aura tide, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are trapped in the valley. If they want to leave before the aura tide, they must leave from the mouth of the valley, and they can''t escape their siege. " Yuan Zhizun''s words made Lin Qian''s face not very good-looking. It was obvious that his parents had fallen into a dead end. However, knowing that his parents were hiding in the middle, the other party could not find him at all, Lin Qian''s mind was also relaxed. At least, there is no need to worry about their danger for the time being."Mr. Yuan, I want to know what is the situation of my grandfather and what kind of injury he has suffered." For his grandfather, Lin Qian is also very worried. Although he has never met before, the blood of his body in this life is still inherited from him. Blood is thicker than water. How can his relatives not worry. "Young Lord, your grandfather''s injury is not optimistic, but his adoptive father The ancestor of the cloud family used blood curse and hualingguo to murder. " For Lin Qian''s inquiry, Yuan Zhizun sighed, "at the beginning, the grandfather of the young Lord was blood with his adoptive father, which is a kind of blood oath. This method is used by all adoptive children and daughters. " "Once the adopted sons and daughters betray, they can curse them through this blood oath, weaken their blood, and let their bodies decay constantly." "Hualingguo, for us, is a very poisonous thing. Your grandfather''s adoptive father condensed the power of a large amount of lingguo, and when he fought with it, he poured it along the wound. " "So, young Lord, your grandfather''s blood is declining, and his aura is being dissolved. Because of our ancestors'' vows, our yuan family will be destroyed if we disobey them. We can only help and suppress the injury. There may be some ways to deal with the decay of blood, but there is nothing we can do about the power of hualingguo. " Yuan Zhizun shook his head slowly and said, "the power of hualingguo is the poison of no solution." Hearing this, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing: "that''s a coincidence. I can just help my grandfather." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yuan Zhizun''s face was surprised: "little Lord, is there a way?" "If there are only hundreds of hualingguo, you can still get rid of it. But your grandfather, young Lord, was made by the blood oath of the cloud family''s ancestors at the beginning. He refined 100000 pieces of poison of spirit fruit and poured it into the whole body through the wound. " "There is almost no difference between the poison of 100000 pieces of hualingguo and the incurable disease." Hearing that Yuan Zhizun said this, Lin Qian''s face was cold and terrible: "100000 pieces, my grandfather''s adoptive father is really vicious." "Young master, your grandfather is really a genius. I''m afraid that''s why the ancestor of the cloud family was jealous. That''s why he was so vicious." Speaking of this, Yuan Zhizun shook his head slowly and said with regret, "in fact, the grandfather of the young master once had a meeting with me. He''s really a good boy." Lin Qian was silent, but he secretly contacted Zhuge Ming of the Chinese Empire: "prime minister, is there any way to deal with my grandfather''s situation?" The content of the previous conversation, Lin Qian has been conveyed to the fantasy star in the Chinese Empire, let Zhuge Ming reference. Originally, Zhuge Ming was still thinking about Qianmu Valley, a place of great significance to the Chinese Empire. As the prime minister, he naturally wanted to pay more attention to it. When Lin Qian''s voice rang out, he let Zhuge Ming come back to himself and quickly told him, "Your Majesty, naturally, there is no problem. We can customize a kind of medicine for the evolution of soul warrior." "I''m afraid that the effect of hualingguo''s poison will be more thorough after the blood gas decays." "Once you take the evolution potion of the soul warrior, I''m afraid your strength will be improved by leaps and bounds, and your qualification will be improved now, with stronger meridians and powerful elixir fields." After listening to Zhuge Ming''s answer, Lin Qian was completely relieved. If so, he would not have any questions. In this way, his grandfather''s experience is not a disaster, but a blessing. Thinking of this, Lin Qian couldn''t help thinking deeply. Yuan Zhizun beside him didn''t disturb him. He just looked at each other silently and tasted Lingcha. "Mr. Yuan, can you tell me where my grandfather is now?" After half a ring, Lin Qian inquired to Yuan Zhizun. Go to Wanyao Qianmu Valley first or go to find his grandfather to heal him. After thinking about it for a moment, Lin Qian chooses the latter. After all, their parents are now hiding. Since the people of the cloud family can''t find them, they won''t worry about their lives. What''s more, the blood awn on his body has not appeared for such a long time, so it can be seen that his father has not encountered any danger in such a long time. On the contrary, it is his grandfather, the situation is still not optimistic, the decline of blood gas and the dissolution of aura. According to Yuan Zhizun, the pills given by the yuan family can only be delayed for a while, and there is no way to cure it. Knowing that the current situation is not optimistic, my parents have to take risks and choose to go to Wanyao Qianmu Valley to find qinglingcao to cure my grandfather, which shows that my grandfather''s condition is very bad. Moreover, Qingling grass has no way to solve the situation of his grandfather. Qingling grass can only dissolve the power of thousands of spirit fruits. If you want to cure your grandfather, you must use the magic medicine of the Chinese Empire. The Ministry of natural science and the Ministry of medical science work together to solve your grandfather''s problem. Lin Qian thinks it''s easy. Although I don''t know what my grandfather''s state is, from Yuan Zhizun''s attitude of appreciation and the situation mentioned in the previous conversation, my grandfather''s strength is certainly not weak. If you can cure your grandfather and go to Wanyao lingmu Valley to rescue your parents, it''s obviously safer. "If that''s the case, I''ll send the young master there myself." After hearing Lin Qian''s decision, Yuan Zhizun said to Lin Qian, "I can guarantee the safety of the young master all the way, not to mention that the speed will be fast enough." Although the yuan family can not intervene in the disputes between the Terran forces because of their ancestral vows, it does not mean that they can not fight back if they are attacked or insulted. It doesn''t hurt to protect Lin Qian and go to a certain place. If it''s going to rescue Lin Qian''s parents and fight with the cloud family, it''s against the oath of ancestral precepts. "Go With a quick decision, the supreme spirit of the Yuan Dynasty sprang up, rolled up Lin Qian and rushed out of the wooden house. He fled into the air and disappeared in the same place in the twinkling of an eye. The supreme realm of the Yuan Dynasty was unfathomable. In an instant, it had been moved to several States, and the surrounding scenery was blurred. Lin Qian''s eyes could not keep up with the rapid speed. As for the soul consciousness, it can only be safe in the part of the soul power that surrounds him. Once the soul power that envelops him is derived, the soul consciousness will not be able to bear the terrible speed and completely collapse. Boom! About the time of a cup of tea, Yuan supreme finally stopped, suspended in the air, looking at the city in a valley below: "young Lord, we are here."The spirit power that wrapped his body dissipated. Then Lin Qian came back and looked at the city in the valley below. "Master yuan, how far have we gone?" "Ha ha, there are 800 states in the yuan family, 200 states in the southeast, 200 states in the northwest, and 200 states in the southeast. The grandfather of the young master now occupies only one state, which is still the power of his followers in the past." Speaking of this, Yuan Zhizun said with a smile, "young Lord, it''s reasonable that your grandfather can be safe in this state." "Yuanling chamber of commerce is the existence of Zhongyu chamber of Commerce and Jinhua chamber of Commerce. The current president of the chamber of commerce is your grandfather''s intimate friend, who is sheltered here." Speaking of this, Yuan Zhizun also gently shook his head, "unfortunately, the situation of Yuanling chamber of commerce is not optimistic, and can not give more help." "Not optimistic?" "In order to protect your grandfather, Yuanling chamber of Commerce had a big fight with the cloud family. Jinhua chamber of commerce took advantage of the fire and let Yuanling chamber of Commerce lose its vitality. The internal chaos was a mess. In this way, there is no way to save the young Lord''s parents. " Yuan Zhizun, who is floating around Lin Qian, gives an explanation. Hearing this, Lin Qian nodded silently: "it seems that the president of Yuanling chamber of commerce is really a man of love and righteousness. My grandfather has a brother of love and righteousness. I will repay you for your kindness. " "Let''s go down. I think the boy in the cloud family will be very happy to see the young master." Yuan Zhizun said with a smile. "Boy? It seems that Mr. Yuan has a good seniority. My grandfather will be very happy to know that you have come to see him. " Looking at the city in the valley below, Lin Qian vaguely expects what kind of person his grandfather will be. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Yun Zhizun and Lin Qian fall down from the sky. In an instant, they are already in the city, and enter the place where my grandfather has a rest. In the city, the crowd is mixed. There are shops on both sides of the street. In front of the door, many people are setting up stalls to sell their own things. There are also ordinary people. Compared with the southern region, the central region is rich in its own aura. Most ordinary people have the realm of Xingyuan, which is only one step away from nirvana, but in any case, there is no way to enter it. The soul warrior who tames the soul beast as a mount, and the beast chariots pulled by the soul beast are mixed up on the street. Ordinary people are often injured, or other soul warriors collide with each other. Lin Qian frowns. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lin Qian''s frowning as he looked around, Yuan Zhizun asked Lin Qian curiously. Seeing the situation around him, Lin Qian shook his head and said: "it''s too backward. Neither the people nor the soul warriors can enjoy the comfort and convenience brought by a city." "Backward, comfortable and convenient?" After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yuan Zhizun''s eyes showed a curious and puzzled look. "The city is just a relatively large gathering place. There are so many people. It will only be very busy. How can it be said that it is comfortable and convenient?" "I''m afraid Mr. Yuan can''t understand it just by saying that. If you have time in the future, you''ll understand it if you go to the Chinese empire with me." Lin Qian didn''t find it strange that he didn''t understand yuan Zhizun. He came to the alien world from the modern society in his previous life. Many aspects of his thinking were that the alien people couldn''t understand it, and even they didn''t have the concept at all. The main mansion in the center of the city is very broad, like a city in the city. Looking at the huge gate, Lin Qian knew that his grandfather must be in this mansion. On the way ahead, Lin Zhizun and Lin Zhongyu were talking about each other. It''s strange that no matter the guards or the people walking in the Lord''s mansion, they don''t seem to see yuan Zhizun and Lin Qian, as if they don''t exist. Lin Qian didn''t feel much surprised about all this. It was clear that Yuan Zhizun''s soul power distorted the surroundings, making people unable to notice their existence and avoiding some unnecessary troubles. In a wide courtyard behind the residence of the Lord of the city, there are many people stationed outside the courtyard, but in the courtyard, there is no one, quiet. After entering the main house in the courtyard, Lin Qian followed yuan Zhizun into it. The room was very spacious. Lin Qian saw an old man with white hair and beard lying on the wide bed in the distance. His chest was undulating evenly. And next to the old man, there is an old woman. Although the wrinkles have covered her face, it can still be seen that she was very beautiful when she was young. There was a wound on the old woman''s wrist, in which a rich blood emerged and poured into the old man''s body on the bed. Not to mention Lin Qian, Yuan Zhizun next to him saw all this and was moved: "it''s a good way to infuse his own blood gas to ensure that the decline of blood gas will not hurt his heart. However, if he continues to do so, he will only die together." With these words, the twisted soul power around the Yuan emperor slowly dispersed, revealing their bodies and exposing them. At the moment of their appearance, the old man beside the bed was already startled. She suddenly looked up and said, "who is it?" Whew! At this time, a figure came out suddenly: "who dares to intrude?" However, when the figure saw yuan Zhizun, his face was shocked and he knelt down abruptly: "Laozu, why are you here?" "Well, I don''t need a gatekeeper in the yuan family any more. If I have nothing to do, I''ll bring someone to have a look." Yuan Zhizun looked at the figure and said with a smile, "get up, don''t be so polite." "Yes Hearing yuan Zhizun''s words, the man also got up. He called it Yuanhu. He was a strong member of the yuan family. He was also a alchemist himself. It was his elixir that kept grandfather Lin Qian from getting worse and protected them. "Laozu, the blood curse is more rapid than in the past. Originally, everyone took turns to infuse blood, but later, the wife of the cloud monarch forced him by fate, claiming that they spent the suffering together and did not need everyone to make a fearless sacrifice." After getting up, Yuan Hu looked at the bed and said helplessly. At the moment, the old woman also saluted yuan Zhizun, who could make Yuan Hu call him the ancestor. Except for the yuan Zhizun in the yuan family, there was no one else: "young Yunrong, I have met yuan Laozu." "Don''t be so polite. In the future, the yuan family and you will be regarded as one family." Yuan Zhizun said with a smile on his face, "I believe you will be better in the future." At the same time, Lin Qian quickly stepped forward and took out a pill. After shaking it into powder, he grasped the old woman''s hand and sprinkled it evenly on the wound.The young man''s behavior made Yunrong suspicious. He looked at the wound on his wrist and looked up at the young man''s face. He was shaking all over if he was struck by lightning. "You..." Yunrong looked at the young man whose face was very similar to that of emperor Lin. he couldn''t help but burst into tears. Lin Qian''s nose is also sour. He opens his arms and gives a hug to the old woman in front of him: "grandma, grandson is here. There will be grandson in the future. Don''t worry." "You are Qian Er, you are Qian Er!" Yunrong was overjoyed. He grabbed Lin Qian''s shoulder and put it in front of him. He looked up and down carefully. "It''s like your father, but his eyes are like a girl." Yunrong is very happy, with tears on her face is full of smile, these days of experience, let her mind all tired, Lin Qian''s arrival is a drop of dew, dripping on her heart. Seeing his grandmother, Lin Qian is both happy and distressed. He can clearly feel that the other party''s physique has been very decayed and his blood loss is huge. Just like what Yuan Hu said, if it goes on like this, it will only enter the world together with his grandfather. Lin Qian tilted his head to look on the bed. The old man on the bed was bony and bony. His eyes sank deeply. His skin was gray and his breath was free. The body is obviously sending out a strong medicine to ensure that the injury will not get too bad. His grandfather''s injury is far beyond Lin Qian''s imagination. He is glad that he has decided to come here first. If not, I''m afraid his grandfather and grandmother will be more or less lucky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Lin Qian came to the edge of the bed and tried to infuse a touch of soul power into his grandfather''s body to explore the specific situation of his body, so that the Ministry of natural engineering and the medical department could know all the information they needed and discuss the treatment plan. "Well?" However, Lin Qian''s concentrated soul power was only poured into the micro, and was blocked outside, which surprised him. When Yunrong saw this scene, he said with a smile: "silly boy, your grandfather is now in bed, but he has extraordinary strength and strong physique. Your realm is only the fourth level of awakening realm. There is no way to infuse the soul power into your grandfather''s body. " "Four levels of awakening?" When Yunrong just finished, his face was showing the color of surprise. After careful calculation, his grandson is only twenty-nine years old, and he already has such a state of cultivation? Looking at the whole central region, this talent is also very dazzling. Yuanhu, who was standing not far away, also showed admiration on his face. It was not easy for him to achieve such cultivation at such an age. Besides, he heard that Lin Qian had been in the southern region all the time. Compared with the central region, the conditions in the southern region were far worse. It was not easy to cultivate at such an age in such an environment. Yunrong, standing on one side, also feels very proud. Her grandson has made such achievements when he wanders in the southern region alone. Won''t he shine brilliantly when he comes to the central region in the future? "You don''t know how terrible the little Lord is." Yuan Zhizun, standing beside Yuan Hu, suddenly opened his mouth. "Young master?" Yunrong and Yuanhu are surprised to see yuanzhizun. They are obviously frightened by the address in each other''s mouth. In such an environment, who is the object of the Yuan Dynasty''s supreme appellation besides Lin Qian? "Laozu, you..." Yuanhu''s words haven''t been exported yet, and the sudden changes have taken place. Lin Qian''s breath has suddenly changed and burst out. In a flash, three kinds of soul power, red gold thunderbolt, brandy ice cold and Ming Yellow Emperor, appeared on Lin Qian at the same time, and instantly merged into the Golden Imperial spirit power. The soul power is fully opened, and the emperor''s power is diffused in the whole house in an instant. The twelve story soul awn emerges and shakes everyone''s eyes. "Even though I''ve seen it, I''m still not tired of seeing it." Seeing the bright light from Lin Qian in front of him, Yuan Zhizun said with a smile. At the moment, Yuanhu, who was standing beside him, was completely shocked. When he attacked the whole southern region, Lin Qian''s cultivation was not abandoned. When he was promoted to the fourth level of the awakening realm, his soul power was fully opened, and the sense of oppression brought to people was more frightening than ordinary. Yunrong beside Lin Qian was also speechless. His grandson, who was originally a stranger, is now a stranger. In other words, when Lin Qian reached nirvana, he had completed the twelve rounds of nirvana. This is a miracle that has never been heard of or seen before. Now it is actually happening to my grandson. At the same time, Lin Qian also put his hand on his grandfather''s wrist. The soul power in such a state naturally poured into his grandfather''s body unimpeded to explore his body. At this time, Lin Qian also clearly observed the situation in his grandfather''s body through his soul power, which was not optimistic! The blood in his body is very thin. It''s only because of his grandmother Yunrong''s blood that he can ensure that his grandfather''s body doesn''t hurt the root. It''s just that his blood is very thin. If it''s the root of physical injury, then it''s more troublesome to recover. As for the medicinal power of 100000 hualingguo, the walls of his grandfather''s meridians and Dantian are extremely thick. There is only one gap left for the soul power that the meridians can pass through. The soul power that can be contained in the Dantian is very few. According to the observation, Lin Qian conservatively estimated that his grandfather''s strength now is only life and death! His grandfather, since he can break through the title of cloud monarch in Zhongyu, then his strength must be beyond the existence of awakening. As a result, now he was tortured like this, lying in bed with uncertain life and death, skinny, blood dried up, strength weakened, and soul dissolved. "The ancestor of the cloud family?" Lin Qian took back his hand, and his face was gloomy and terrible. "Cloud family, I will destroy it." Seeing that Lin Qian got up, Yuan Zhizun asked with concern: "little Lord, what''s the situation?" "No problem. I can solve my grandfather''s problem." Hearing yuan Zhizun''s words, Lin Qian nodded and waved his hand. There were many pink colored potions on the bedside. The pink liquid medicine filled in the crystal bottle is crystal clear and rippling gently in the crystal bottle. Lin Qian took out a bottle and handed it to grandma Yun Rong. He said, "grandma, take it quickly. It can restore your previously damaged blood and nourish your body." Hearing her grandson''s words, Yunrong also curiously looks at the crystal bottle handed over by the other party. She has never seen such a container before, and can this kind of thing like water really restore her blood?However, this is a filial gift from my grandson. How can I not take it? Thinking of this, Yunrong opened the bottle stopper and drank the liquid medicine in the crystal bottle. At the moment of taking it, Yunrong immediately felt a huge force of medicine, which broke out in her own body. She even integrated into her own body without practicing. Rich vitality moistens the whole body, and her body is strong immediately. She can clearly feel the loss of blood and recover completely. Yuanhu beside him is very interested in the potion Lin Qian took out. When Yunrong took it, he was surprised to see that the other party''s white hair had turned black, and the wrinkles on his body had gradually disappeared. As a matter of fact, Yunrong''s original appearance remained young, dignified and graceful. It was only after he infused blood into Yunfan, the king of Yunrong, that he became this image. "It''s so powerful." Seeing this scene, Yuanhu couldn''t help opening his mouth. Seeing Yuanhu''s amazing appearance, Lin Qian showed a smile on his face and threw two crystal bottles at each other: "if you drink one, you will know. Master yuan will have one too." After Lin Qian took the crystal bottle, Yuan Zhizun and Yuan Hu looked down, and their faces turned strange. Yunrong''s previous performance can clearly be seen that this potion must be very precious. Just throw it to them at will? "Young master, it''s so precious. It''s supposed to be a good medicine to restore vitality. I don''t have any disease. It''s a waste of medicine after drinking it." Yuan Zhizun shook his head with a smile and said to Lin Qian. "It doesn''t matter. This yoghurt tastes good. I just want Mr. Yuan to have a taste and drink with him." Hearing yuan Zhizun''s words, Lin Qian waved his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Lin Qian''s words make yuan Zhizun and Yuan Hu almost fail to hold the traditional Chinese medicine bottle. They can''t speak when they look at each other. Obviously such a precious thing, actually give them to drink and play? Yogurt? This is what strange name, with such a miraculous drug effect of strange things, actually has such an interesting name. Seeing their appearance, Lin Qian jokingly said, "this is not a valuable thing in my Chinese Empire. It''s a drink in daily life. The main effect is to strengthen the body, improve the physique and blood gas. " "It''s just that grandma''s blood gas loss is too heavy, and grandfather''s situation is even worse. Most of the medicine bottles used to restore blood gas are very powerful. This medicine is obviously much milder, so it''s a very good choice to restore blood gas." Then Lin Qian took two bottles of yoghurt and handed them to Yunrong, "grandma, drink more. You seem to have recovered well, but you don''t recover much in the essence." "No, I''ll leave it to your grandfather. Don''t waste it on me." Seeing the yoghurt Lin Qian handed in front of him, Yun Rong waved his hand and his face was full of reluctance. She could not guess that the so-called yoghurt must be very precious. Children are always like this. They are obviously good things. They are afraid that their elders will not accept them. What they deliberately say is not worth mentioning. Yuan Zhizun nodded: "this kind of medicine is better for Yunfan. It''s important to treat the injury." Looking at the crystal bottle in his hand, yuan huga clenched his teeth, obviously reluctant. As an alchemist, I naturally have a strong interest in this kind of potion with unique medicinal power. But he also knew that the injury of Yunfan was the most important thing, and he also extended his hand to Lin Qian in front of him. Lin Qian couldn''t laugh or cry because of the people''s behavior. He waved to the front. Thousands of bottles of yoghurt appeared on the ground like a hill. Thousands of bottles of yoghurt and crystal bottles contain different colors of liquid. Bang Yuanhu couldn''t restrain the shock in his heart at the moment. He was so unstable that the yogurt in his right hand fell to the ground. Yunrong also looked at the medicine bottle pile with a look of horror. She couldn''t speak for a moment. She really didn''t know how to express the shock in her heart. "It''s nothing to say. In the Chinese Empire, this yoghurt is for children in primary and secondary schools. It''s a treasure." Lin Qian shook his head helplessly and said to them, "grandma, you drink it slowly. After a little recuperation, your grandson will give you better medicine to recover your blood. Master yuan, and the elder yuan family, drink and play slowly. " "Different colors have different tastes. Just savor them slowly, and don''t disturb me." At this point, Lin Qian waved his hand and continued to infuse aura into his grandfather Yunfan''s body. His size and speed also changed constantly. At the same time, Lin Qian constantly poured yogurt into his grandfather''s mouth and let it flow into his grandfather''s body. Anyway, even if there is no soul power refining, the potion can also resolve itself and play its role. Lin Qian doesn''t have to worry too much. After Lin Qianchao poured eight bottles of yoghurt into his mouth, Yunfeng''s original gray skin finally recovered a little bit of blood color. At the same time, his originally thin body was much fuller than before. This gratifying change, by the side of cloud Rong is to see in the eye, excited cover mouth, looking at the husband on the bed. At this moment, after being infused with Lin Qian''s soul power, the more detailed message was sent to the Ministry of heavenly work of the Chinese Empire and handed over to Zhuge Ming. At the same time, Huasheng of the medical science department also received Lin Qian''s detailed investigation of various situations. After all, the object of their treatment this time is their majesty''s grandfather. Of course, it is safer to let these two giants of the Chinese Empire attack at the same time. Observing the situation of Yun fan, Zhuge Ming and Huasheng had a heated discussion, but the content of their discussion was not how to put their majesty''s grandfather. Lin Qian is not worried at all. In his opinion, it is impossible to cure his grandfather. What Zhuge Ming and Huasheng are discussing now is how to use the great power of hualingguo to enhance the strength of Lao Guozhang on the basis of curing his Majesty''s grandfather. In the process of discussion, they madly reasoned whether to give priority to the promotion of soul power or to estimate the strength of the body. Or is it possible to improve both the physical and mental state. This situation makes Zhuge Ming and Huasheng have a fierce discussion. They must be perfect to satisfy Lin Qian. Lin Qian''s consciousness came to the fantasy star, silently listening to the two people''s fierce argument, not pointing fingers, waiting for the two people''s consensus. There is no doubt that Lin Qian knows that apart from explosion, he will explode. If there is a third possibility, it will be a series of explosions.Professional things should be solved by professional people. After an hour''s quarrel, Zhuge Ming and Hua Sheng finally decided on a plan to treat Lao Guozhang. Zhuge Ming is responsible for the blood curse, and Huasheng is responsible for the Hualing fruit. With the result, they immediately busy themselves. As for Lin Qian, they wait for the two powerful ministers to hand over the result to their own hands. In this house, Yuan Zhizun is not polite to try all kinds of yoghurt, full of praise: "this purple taste is good, eh? This red one is wonderful. " On the other hand, Yuanhu went to take a bath and change clothes. After cleaning his hands, he took a bottle of yoghurt and sipped it carefully. In a flash, Yuanhu was shocked by the strange power of yoghurt. His whole body was shocked and trembled like an electric shock. He moaned happily: "ah ~ ~" seeing this scene, Lin qianzhen was speechless. Although yoghurt is also a medicine, its power is very soft. Now he is giving it to his children in the first experimental soul martial arts primary school and the first experimental soul martial arts Middle School of the Chinese Empire As a drink. In fact, Lin Qian is the only one who can use these special products for children''s reference and cultivation. After all, Lin Qian''s consideration is totally different from theirs, and his level is also totally different. Most of the hunwu people in hunwu mainland are thinking about the improvement of personal force, while Lin Qian is thinking about the overall improvement of an empire. And at this time, lying on the bed of Yun fan, eyelids shaking, closed eyes are slowly open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 When Yunfan slowly opened his eyes, Yunrong, who was standing beside the bed, was crying with joy. This is the first time that her husband has woken up in the past month. Yun fan on the bed looked obviously confused. When he stood up, he was slightly surprised and found that his strength seemed to recover. After the improvement, Yunfan immediately found that the young man beside his bed had too much imagination with his son-in-law. That pair of eyes as like as two peas in their own daughter. "Grandfather, here comes the grandson." Looking at the face in front of still some haggard cloud fan, Lin Qian half knelt in front of the bed, softly way. At this time, there was no emperor of the Chinese Empire, only a child who finally met his grandfather. Lin Qian was lonely in his previous life. Even if he found his biological parents, his happy days were so short. Therefore, this life of his family, particularly valued. Although Lin Qian was an emperor, he was a different emperor, a peerless emperor in a different world. After coming to this magical world, Lin Qian''s concept of the so-called imperial family in his previous life has long disappeared. Even in the ancient culture of the past, there was no group of people who could fly to heaven and escape. "Qian Er..." Finally, Yunfan came to his senses. He stretched out his hand and touched Lin Qian''s head gently, with a smile on his face. "Ha ha, it''s so good that the child can see you. God is so open-minded that he can see my grandson before he dies." "Grandfather, that''s wrong." As soon as Yunfan''s words came out, Lin Qian retorted with a smile, "my grandson is still counting on my grandfather to get better and support my grandson and go to rescue his parents." Lin Qian''s words, let Yunfan silent, half ring after a hearty laugh: "well, since my good grandson said so, so I do grandfather, how also want to work hard to get better." Next to her, Yunrong looks at her husband and tears flow out in silence. She used to be a minor child in the cloud family, and her status was low. After she got married with Yun fan, she was her own heaven. With Yun fan, she is no longer worried about suffering from jealousy, thus hiding her realm talent. They didn''t have strong feelings, but they helped each other, so they came. In particular, the soul warrior has a strong physique, and it is very difficult to have children. When they are old, they have to be female, which makes them cherish. Originally, their days should be very short. Unfortunately, it backfired. At this time, Yunfan suddenly saw yuan Zhizun in the distance. He was so surprised that he struggled to get up and said to each other: "I''ve seen you, my dear." "I have a heartless request. Please help me. My daughter, my son-in-law, and this grandson, if not for me, I''m afraid... " "Don''t be so polite. I can''t do anything about your injury." Yuan Zhizun gently shakes his head and says to Yun fan in front of him. Hearing yuan Zhizun''s words, Yunfan''s face showed a look of disappointment. "But I''m here with you. If you can cure your injury, it''s no problem. " Yuan Zhizun''s words let Yunfan''s face show hope again. I''m afraid that if his son-in-law dies, he will not be afraid of his own life. The grandson I just met, I''m afraid "I dare to ask you who this young master is and whether you can introduce him." The existence of Shaozhu, as the supreme of Yuan Dynasty, must be extraordinary. What kind of person is yuan Zhizun? When the whole Terran saw him, they had to call him ancestor respectfully. Even his adoptive father had to be respectful in front of him. The other side, detached from the whole land of hunwu, can really let him into the eye is the strong old people of foreign race. When I was young, I went to the territory of the yuan family. By chance, I saw the supreme side of the yuan family, so I knew each other. Even yuan Zhizun was kind to him. I''m afraid the little master of such a character''s mouth is not small in origin. "To make sun Linqian is the one who was personally told by our ancestors to be the young master of the yuan family." Yuan Zhizun''s words frightened Yuan Hu''s face. He looked at his ancestors and did not dare to speak. Yuan Zhizun seemed to have expected Yuan Hu''s look and nodded to him with a smile: "it''s no longer necessary to hide this matter." "Qian Er?" Yuan Zhizun''s words make Yunfan feel so shocked that he looks at his grandson who has already got up. Wait! Laozuzong, the most recognized ancestor of the whole clan, is yuanzhizun, the gatekeeper of the yuan family. There is only one person who can make him call him the ancestor Xuanjun Yuanxiang, the first legend of the human race, is a legendary figure named for hunwu. Yunfan turns to look at his grandson. For a moment, he can''t react. What happened to his grandson? He will let the Terran legend Xuanjun and make him the master of the yuan family?"If I tell you that your grandson is the master and an emperor of the Chinese Empire, what do you think?" At the moment, Yuan Zhizun is also playing with his heart. "The whole Nanyu state of 1972 has been transformed into the territory of the Chinese Empire. Now your grandson is the master of the whole Nanyu." "What?" It''s not only Yunfan, but also Yunrong and Yuanhu. They can''t imagine that this young child in their eyes has become the master of the whole southern region. When Yuan Zhizun said this, his face was full of mischief: "therefore, I have no doubt that the young master said that he can cure your present situation. Next, listen to your own grandchildren. " At this time, Lin Qian also smiles at Yuan Zhizun. Yuan Zhizun''s words not only brought a strong shock to his grandfather, but also gave them a heart tonic. If it''s for themselves, it''s estimated that they will only treat themselves as if they are trying to make them happy. However, for yuan Zhizun, the effect is totally different. Lin Qian can see his grandfather''s eyes full of strong self-confidence. The power of self-confidence is powerful. When my grandfather''s mentality changes, it will be of full help to the later treatment. Things that are half pleasant can make you feel twice as confident. "Grandfather, we are going to start next. Are you ready?" Lin Qian looked at his grandfather Yun fan and asked with a smile. Yun fan sat on the bed with his knees crossed, his face swept away the haze and nodded to his grandson. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Seeing that his grandfather Yunfan was fully prepared, Lin Qian waved his hand. On the fantasy star, the healing object made by Zhuge Ming and Huasheng himself appeared in front of him, held by the soul power and suspended in the air. Floating in the air, there are two metal spikes, which are branded with mysterious array patterns and runes, emitting a sharp fluctuation of soul power. As for the other, it is a crystal bottle filled with crystal clear purple liquid medicine. The liquid medicine gently shakes in the crystal bottle, which is eye-catching. Looking at his grandfather Yunfan in front of him, Lin Qian took a deep breath. The emperor''s soul power wrapped it and completely shrouded it. The direction of the sharp head was aimed at the pipa bone on his shoulders. Lin Qian clenched his teeth and urged his soul to pierce his grandfather''s lute bone. "Well The pipa bone on both shoulders is pierced suddenly, so painful that Yun fan can''t help humming. He is also a person who has experienced great storms, so naturally he can bear it. When the sharp cone pierces into Yunfan''s Pipa bone, the array inscription on it will shine instantly, and the powerful array power will suddenly cover the whole body. What''s more strange is that the sharp cone that originally stuck on Yunfan''s shoulders actually began to melt, turned into liquid metal, melted into his body, and gradually disappeared. At this moment, Yun fan, who slowly closed his eyes, has entered the state of cultivation, looking inside the body. He can clearly feel that the metal cone that originally penetrated his lute bone, after melting into his body, was covered in the bones of his whole body, and turned into a thin layer. The array pattern originally imprinted on the sharp cone is constantly enlarged at this moment, appearing in the bones of his whole body. In a flash, the metal array lines on the bones were shining. The blood breath hidden in his body was suddenly rejected by the force of this array, and the shock force formed in his body. Like the array lines of blood inscriptions, one after another emerge, clearly appear in their own body. At the moment, Yunfan is mingba. These bloody lines are clearly the blood curse planted by his adoptive father. Just when Yun fan thought that the array imprinted on his bones would repel these blood curses out of his body, he found that it was not as he thought. In the metal covered by the skeleton, the breath of the array is actually to devour and refine these blood curses, and finally to refine one''s own body. Originally, the blood curse was that the ancestor of the cloud family used his strong blood to invade Yunfan''s body through the blood oath. Moreover, the blood of this curse is very huge and pure. If it is refined, it will be a great tonic for Yunfan. This is Zhuge Ming''s way to solve the blood curse, not only to resolve, but to use the curse to become the power to enhance Yunfan''s strength. "Grandfather, take medicine!" At this time, Lin Qian''s voice reminds Yun fan. Yun fan suddenly opens his eyes, reaches out his hand to catch the crystal bottle that flies to him, pulls out the cork and pours it into his mouth without hesitation. "Hiss..." At the moment of taking the medicine, Yun fan took a cold breath, opened his eyes and smashed his fists on the bed The scream of pain came from Yun fan''s mouth, when his fists were about to hit both sides, it stopped abruptly and was borne by him. At the same time, Yunfan''s teeth are clenched, and the terrible pain in his body is forced to endure. Bear! The next moment, Yunfan''s body is burning violently from the purple flame, this flame is illusory, but real. Because the power of hualingguo in Yunfan''s body is burning crazily. The power of 100000 hualingguo is burning. The pain is not comparable to the pain felt by the ancient Lingzhou people. But it was this kind of pain that could not be tolerated by human beings. After the initial cry, Yunfan just held back and didn''t cry out any more. With such a strong will, Lin Qian made great efforts. The metal in grandfather Yunfan''s body also has the function of observation. There is a golden light column in Lin Qian''s pupil. In a frame, it shows all kinds of situations of the other person''s body. At the moment, Yun fan''s pain is far beyond Zhuge Ming''s and Huasheng''s estimation. It''s not that they are not accurate, but that Yunfan is pushing the medicine power by himself, which makes the burning flame of hualingguo more rapid. In this way, the effect of refining meridians and Dantian will really advance by leaps and bounds. It''s very possible that van Yun can''t bear the pain like this! However, Yunfan did it, he rigidly withstood the pain beyond expectation, with strong will to resist! On the fantasy star, Zhuge Ming and Huasheng showed respect for the old father-in-law.It has nothing to do with the existence of Lin Qian, but their simple respect for Yun fan''s arrogant will. Now Lin Qian, doing nothing, just sat quietly in front of his grandfather, waiting for the burning purple flame to disappear. Seven days later, the purple flame on Yunfan''s body is still not extinguished, and the worried look on Yunrong''s face has been relieved a lot. The original design of Zhuge Ming and Huasheng is to refine the blood of blood curse, so that Yunfan''s body begins to recover. After refining blood gas, you can start to burn the power of hualingguo, so that it can complement each other. Now Yunfan has recovered the appearance of a middle-aged man. Apart from the two strands of white hair on his temples, his hair is black and thick. This change makes Yunrong feel at ease. "Things change so much that I can''t wait for my grandfather any longer." Lin Qian got up directly from the ground and looked at Yuan Zhizun, "Mr. Yuan, is it convenient to send me a bowl of medicine Qianmu Valley?" "Of course. Are you sure?" Yuan Zhizun got up to look at Lin Qian and asked. "I have established a blood relationship with my father. These two days, my blood is surging and restless. I''m afraid my father''s situation has changed." Lin Qian frowned and worried, "grandma, wait until my grandfather is well, and tell him to come to Wanyao Qianmu Valley to meet us." "OK, I''ll tell him." Yun Rong nodded, looking sad, "Qian Er, be careful. Don''t force me." After listening to her grandmother''s worry, Lin Qian said confidently: "don''t worry, your grandson, it will be OK." The next moment, the supreme spirit of Yuan emerged, wrapped in Lin Qian''s body, and they had disappeared in the house in the blink of an eye. "Parents, I''m here." Wrapped by the Supreme Soul of Yuan Dynasty, Lin Qian has a firm face and whispers to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 With the help of Yuan Zhizun, Lin Qian and others went to Wanyao Qianmu Valley very fast, but half a cup of tea time was close to the valley. As the light of escape disappears, the figures of Yuan Zhizun and Lin Qian appear on a cliff, overlooking the Wanyao Qianmu Valley in front of them. As described by the supreme of the same Yuan Dynasty, Wanyao Qianmu Valley looks like a small valley outside. In front of the valley, there was a dense crowd, and the flow of people was surging. In all directions, not only the soul warrior fled, but also fell in front of the entrance of Wanyao Qianmu valley. Obviously, when Wanyao Qianmu valley opened, it was a grand event. At least the forces close to it sent people here. After all, great benefits can be obtained from the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley, from which all kinds of elixirs can be obtained. However, it''s also dangerous in the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley. If the realm doesn''t reach the realm of life and death, it''s just death to go in. "Young master, I can only send you here." Looking at the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley in front of him, Yuan Zhizun said softly, "if I do anything more, I will be punished by oath and die. But now, once I''m killed, there will be no one to deal with that alien old man. Please forgive me "No harm, I can understand." After hearing yuan Zhizun''s words, Lin Qian nodded and said that he could fully understand, "master yuan, don''t worry. Please go back and take care of my grandfather. If there is any accident, you can take care of him." Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked at Qianmu Valley: "here, I can deal with it." Yuan Zhizun took a deep look at Lin Qian, and then nodded: "in that case, I will leave first." In this regard, Lin Qian also nodded to the other side, and Yuan Zhizun also turned into a streamer and disappeared in the distant horizon. On the whole cliff, only Lin Qian was alone, overlooking the distant thousand herbs and thousand trees valley. After Yuan Zhizun left, the next thing was Lin Qian And his Chinese Empire! Just like the shadow like figure and the swift body shape of the breeze, they follow different routes to the Qianmu Valley in front of Wanyao. A large number of investigation animals are also lurking and slowly dispersing. The tactical map of Wanyao Qianmu Valley in front of him is also gradually clear. Lin Qian takes a step forward and goes straight down to the bottom of the cliff. When he is about to land, his body suddenly stops. He comes to the forest ground under the cliff and walks forward. Lin Qian was walking in the forest, not fast or slow. The investigation animals were spreading out. The wind and night shadows were approaching the Wanyao Qianmu valley. His clothes were changeable in the blink of an eye, and his face was different. He mixed into the crowd in front of the valley. At the same time, there are constantly figures and various parts are emerging, are transported to a secret place, began to assemble and build. In front of the entrance of the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley, the soul warrior has opened up one camp after another, just like a huge market. By sneaking into the field of vision of the wind and night shadows, Lin Qian could clearly see that the whole camp was full of soul warriors selling all kinds of miraculous drugs, and the whole world was filled with strong fragrance of medicine. On the stall in front of the soul warrior, there are all kinds of elixirs of different grades, and the quality and year are also very good. In addition, there are many spiritualists who are not only selling elixirs, but also selling all kinds of elixir seeds. After all, there are all kinds of environments in the valley, which can adapt to the growth of different kinds of elixirs, and the speed is very fast. Therefore, some rare or rare elixir seeds will be very precious and sell well. At the entrance of Wanyao Qianmu Valley, there are more and more soul warriors coming in and out. However, those who leave Wanyao Qianmu Valley suffer from injuries, large and small. It can be seen that there is no place in Wanyao Qianmu valley where others can relax their vigilance. At the same time, Lin Qian also found the trace of the cloud family. Close to the mouth of the valley, it is obvious that many cloud family members in blue cloud and white robes are staring at the mouth of the valley in front of them. Obviously, they stare at the direction of the valley mouth, just to prevent Lin Di and Yun Yunyan from sneaking out. At the moment, Lin Qian had already gone to the camp. He had an extra skill jade in his hand, which he threw into his mouth and chewed. At this time, his face also gradually changed, gradually has completely become another face, and this face is exactly the appearance of Lin Qian''s previous life. The soul warriors in front of the mouth of the valley are all busy for their own interests, and the voices of bargaining rise one after another. They only have these elixirs in their eyes, and they can''t pay attention to them at all. Lin Qian, who is walking around them, has changed his face. Close to the direction of gukou, Lin Qian inadvertently passed by the cloud family. At this time, some of the Yuns, who were guarding the entrance of Wanyao Qianmu Valley, inadvertently looked at Lin Qian, then withdrew their eyes and continued to stare at the valley in front of them.For them, the most important thing is to catch Lin Di and Yun Yunyan. Nothing can distract them. The reason for some of them to see this is that Lin Qian came closer when he came here. As a young people, there is nothing worthy of their attention. It''s just that these cloud family members can''t imagine that the young people who pass by them are clearly the sons of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan they want to capture. They have been searching for people for a long time. If we can catch Lin Qian, then we can rely on threats to let them go. Unfortunately, there was no if. Lin Qian had already followed the entrance of the valley and walked into the middle. Around, there are also many soul warriors rushing to the front. Lin Qian can clearly feel that as he continues to walk forward, the surrounding spatial fluctuations are gradually distorted. When I completely entered the valley, my eyes suddenly opened. At the moment, I am on a hillside, and the valley behind me is like a towering mountain being split. In front of us is an endless dense forest, full of towering trees hugged by dozens of people. Even a branch and leaf is the size of a house. The aura of the valley is rich. Although there is no change, it is mixed with the strong fragrance of medicine. Take a deep breath and feel comfortable. "Thousand herbs thousand trees valley, father, mother, son has come to save you, hold on." Lin Qian looked at the strange Valley in front of him and thought silently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Just entering the valley, Lin Qian looks at the lush forest ahead. The towering ancient trees stand in front of him, just like the continuous mountains. The huge ancient trees constantly breathed aura, making the aura between heaven and earth more rich and pure. All the impurities floating between heaven and earth were absorbed and refined by these huge ancient trees, and turned into pure nutrition for them to absorb. These so-called magazines are all the dissociative forces and miscellaneous forces of the soul power after the fighting of the soul warrior. For the soul warrior, this kind of miscellaneous power is waste, but for these spirit trees, it is extremely abundant nourishment. After he came to Wanyao Qianmu Valley, Lin Qian did not rush to go deep, but along the edge of the valley, looking for a secret and rare place. When he arrived here, Lin Qian summoned the investigation beast to disperse, and the wind and night shadow left to explore the depth of thousand herbs and thousand trees valley. He found a huge spirit tree here and jumped up. Lingmu is huge, like mountains, and its thick branches are as spacious as official roads. Lin Qian is resting on the branches of lingmu, waiting for the results. As Yuan Zhizun said, Wanyao Qianmu Valley looks like a small valley from the outside, but it is as if it has come to another world after entering the interior. The area of Wanyao Qianmu Valley is not small, and the situation is complicated. There are all kinds of people in it, and the good and the bad are mixed. There are also people from the cloud family who are searching for their parents. If they plunge in, it''s a waste of time. Plan before you move. It''s best to let the investigating beast, gale and night shadow know the situation before you start. Lin Qian sat on the tree trunk, closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state, quietly waiting for the good results to come. Lin Qian''s eyes have been open for a whole month, and time has passed. At this moment, on the ground around this spirit tree, there have been a lot of soul warriors. They all saw Lin Qian''s undefended cultivation here, and they thought that after killing him, they would take his things for themselves. However, when they started, the shadowy night shadow had appeared behind them, pierced their heart Dantian, and then hid himself to protect his majesty. "Strange, why can''t I find my father and mother?" Lin Qian, who left from his cultivation, frowned and murmured to himself. In a month, the whole situation of the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley has been clearly investigated. All kinds of strange terrain in various parts of the valley, or people who are active in Wanyao Qianmu Valley, have been marked on the tactical map. Including in Wanyao Qianmu Valley, the active cloud family members have long been clearly observed in the dark. And these cloud family members, like headless flies, scurrying in the Middle East and west of the whole Wanyao Qianmu Valley, can''t find the trace of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan. "My father and mother are really good at hiding. The three forces of the Chinese Empire, including the investigation beast, the wind and the night shadow, failed to find them." For this result, Lin Qian did not blame his imperial subordinates for doing things unfavourably, but felt that his parents were really capable. "Perhaps the emperor and Empress Dowager are indeed in the valley of thousand herbs and thousand trees. Perhaps there is a small world in the valley of thousand herbs and thousand trees?" At this time, Zhuge Ming''s voice sounded, "Your Majesty, I dare to speculate that there may be a small world in the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley, in which the emperor and the Empress Dowager hide." Zhuge Ming''s analysis made Lin Qian nod to himself, and he thought it was very reasonable: "the prime minister''s words are reasonable. It seems that he can''t find them. He can only find a way to make things happen and let them come to me." "Your Majesty What do you want to do? " Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Zhuge Ming''s heart appeared a touch of bad, "Your Majesty, don''t be impulsive." "Impulse? What''s the impulse? " Lin Qian grinned and said to Zhuge Ming, "the ancients have a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die. But I can''t help it. In order to find my father and mother, I have to die for a while, but I can''t even die. " After that, the face on Lin Qian''s face was restored to the original, and became the same again. After that, Lin Qian flew directly to the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley. The hidden wind and night shadows also quickly emerged and followed. Half an hour later, Wanyao Qianmu Valley spring area. All the elixirs in these areas are used to restore vitality. Zhao Yishuang looks at the young man in front of him bitterly. He finds a miraculous medicine, which is in his hand. As for why in the hands of the other side, it is clear that the other side robbed the past. I''m just in the first stage of awakening. I''m over 100 years old. It''s surprising that the young man in front of me is so powerful.Just a face-to-face, the other side on a move to control themselves, and look at him with bad intentions. At the moment, Zhao Yishuang is in a very uneasy mood. He is very worried that the other party will suddenly kill him. He is just the fish on the chopping board. "See my face clearly, remember clearly." Lin Qian stretched out his hand and pointed to his face, facing Zhao Yishuang in front of him. Zhao a double-sided color is dejected, wry smile: "how, after remembering your appearance, reincarnation after looking for your revenge?" "I''ll do what I say. Do you remember?" Zhao Yishuang''s words made Lin Qian ask impatiently. Controlled by others, how can Zhao Yishuang only look at Lin Qian in front of him and nod his head and say, "remember." "My name is Lin Qian. I''m the son of emperor Lin and Yun Yunyan who was chased by the Yun family. Remember?" Later, Lin Qian asked Zhao Yishuang carefully. At this time, Zhao Yishuang is a little stunned. It''s not a secret that the people of the cloud family search for Lin Di and Yun Yunyan in Wanyao Qianmu valley. But he did not expect that this powerful young man was their offspring. After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Zhao Yishuang also nodded subconsciously. "That''s good. I''ll give it back. Excuse me." Seeing Zhao Yishuang nodding, Lin Qian nodded with great satisfaction and handed back the elixir to the place where he had robbed him. "If it''s convenient, please publicize my existence. It''s best for everyone to know. This is the elixir I picked along the way. I''ll give it to you. " After that, Lin Qian has already turned around and left, leaving Zhao Yishuang in the same place, half a ring failed to respond. What happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 In just a few days, Lin Qian''s name has been completely resounding in the whole valley. In the boundary tree, Lin Di''s injury has recovered a lot, and he is still hiding in the boundary tree with Yun Yunyan, and close to the entrance of the boundary tree. There are often people passing by the boundary tree, and they can learn about the situation of the whole Wanyao Qianmu valley from what these people are talking about. At this time, Emperor Lin clearly felt that outside the boundary tree, there were two soul warriors resting under the trunk of the boundary tree, chatting with each other. The content of their chatting was useless, and they didn''t even mention the pursuit of themselves. As a result, Emperor Lin lost interest next. But at this time, one of them stopped Lin Di''s step of leaving the entrance. "I heard that you were robbed by Lin Qian once, isn''t it true?" One of them asked in a voice to his companion. "Yes, I thought I was going to die. I thought the other party wanted to kill people and steal goods. I didn''t expect that. I just wanted to remember my face clearly, remember his name, and publicize it. " When he said this, he was still scared. "I''ve made money. The qianlingcao he gave me can buy a million high-quality soul crystals outside." "Now, Lin Qian is the God of wealth in Qianmu valley. Many people want him to rob him. Don''t forget me, my friend, for this windfall. " "Of course, but it''s said that the people of the cloud family have already gone to the extremely cold region to surround him." The man, who claimed to have been robbed by Lin Qian, said, "I really don''t understand. Since he is the son of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, why don''t he hide well? Instead, he wants to make himself famous so that the Yun family can notice?" "Who knows, I heard that two cloud families have died in his hands." "The soul power attribute of the cloud family is water and ice cold. If you really surround him in the extremely cold area, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous than good." The two people who talked at the entrance of the boundary tree trembled with the content of the discussion. They quickly turned around and entered the deep space inside the boundary tree, found Yun Yunyan, and described everything they heard carefully. "Qian''er, how did he come to Wanyao Qianmu Valley? How could he..." Cloud cloud cloud smoke heard Lin Di''s words, cover mouth way. "However, this matter is too strange, not to mention how qian''er came to Zhongyu. What''s more, this boy, why should he make such a big fuss? He''s afraid that other people don''t know that he''s our son and deliberately go to provoke the people of the cloud family? " At this time, Emperor Lin frowned and couldn''t figure out, "is this the plot of the cloud family, trying to lure us out on purpose?" "Probably, but what if it''s true, lingo?" Yun Yunyan''s voice was a little trembling, and asked Lin Di. After half a sound, Emperor Lin said, "some time ago, my blood was boiling. I don''t know why. Is it because my son came to Wanyao Qianmu Valley and suffered such a crisis that this situation didn''t happen?" Thinking of this, Emperor Lin was silent. He didn''t dare to gamble. Once he lost the bet, his husband and wife would have to account for their lives here. If his father-in-law couldn''t get qinglingcao, he would have to However, Emperor Lin did not know that qinglingcao had no way to cure Yunfan''s condition, and he had already been cured by Lin Qian. "If it''s true, our son is in crisis. What kind of parents are we in this place?" As soon as Lin Di''s eyes coagulated, he looked at Yun Yunyan beside him. "Yun Yan, do you dare to go out for a fight with your husband?" "For qian''er, I will do anything. Even if I die with you, I have no regrets." Yunyunyan came to Lin Di and held each other''s hand tightly Lin Di turns around and gently embraces his wife in his arms. After a long time, the two separate, holding hands tightly together and walking out of the boundary tree. The two men, who had been resting outside the boundary tree, suddenly found a dazzling green awn emerging behind them. They quickly turned around and looked behind them. They were surprised to find a man and a woman coming out of the tree trunk. On the tree trunk, a turquoise whirlpool appeared, which looked like a door, and it was marvelous. In front of them was a man and a woman. The man was heroic and the woman was dignified and beautiful. But the man''s clothes were damaged and stained with blood. When they saw the man''s face clearly, they were shocked. Once you see the pictures, you will find them everywhere. Therefore, just a face-to-face, they have recognized that this is emperor Lin, the father of Lin Qian, who has been making a lot of noise in the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley during this period of time. "If so, it''s very similar indeed." After seeing the real man, one of the two, looking at the face of emperor Lin, could not help murmuring. Hearing this man''s words, Emperor Lin''s eyes were frozen. In a moment, he came to the other side and grasped the other side''s skirt: "why, have you really seen my son?""No Yes, it does look like you. " The breath of emperor Lin''s body made his legs soften and he knelt on the ground and stammered. The man kneeling on the ground in front of Lin Di, who let go of his hand, stared at each other tightly. After half a sound, he waved: "let''s go." At this time, the two talents rush away. "From their eyes, I''m afraid they didn''t lie. It seems that our son really came to Zhongyu and came to Wanyao Qianmu Valley to find us." Lin Di frowned and said helplessly, "maybe this boy has been looking for us for a long time, but he can''t find us. He wants to use this method to stimulate us out." "Mischief, this boy is really bold. The people of the cloud family are eyeing us here. They want to kill us without mercy. What''s the difference between him doing this and looking for death? " Lin Di kneaded his forehead and said. Yun Yunyan''s face was also anxious: "what do you think of this child?" Whew! Whew! Whew! At this time, the blue figures suddenly came from the distance, came to the side of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, and fell on the ground and the branches of the strong boundary tree. At the same time, a figure in tight soft armor and a black hood came out of the shadow like a ghost. Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are all looking around warily. These strangers are gathering around them. At this time, the group knelt down in the eyes of emperor Lin and Yun Yunyan: "see the emperor, see the Empress Dowager." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 As like as two peas, Lin Dihe''s response to the clouds is astonished. Those who kneel to their knees are terrified and speechless. In front of these thousands of people, they all have the highest state of life and death, especially the breath of introverted, if not seen with their own eyes, it is difficult to detect their existence. What is the origin of these people? Why should they be so respectful to them? What does the emperor and empress mean? It sounds like they have something to do with the imperial court. But the couple did not seem to have any connection with the imperial court. At the moment, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan can be said to be puzzled. Looking at the group of people in front of them, they are very confused, but they still don''t relax their vigilance. In fact, the current situation is too strange to accept. In the distance, there is a cloud family in a blue cloud and white robe. They stare at this side and hide their breath. They are surprised: "found, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are finally found!" Suddenly, the cloud family''s heart suddenly tightened, and a strong sense of crisis surged into his heart, which made him rush out of the hiding place. But when he rushed out, he didn''t find anyone. "No!" Immediately after that, the cloud family members suddenly react. After they rush out, they must be exposed to the eyes of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan. Not surprisingly, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, who are standing in front of the boundary tree, can see the figure of the cloud family rushing out from a spirit tree in the distance. Seeing the cloud family, Emperor Lin''s eyes were slightly fixed: "people of the cloud family!" Seeing this cloud family member is already a murderous opportunity in his heart. Although the other person is only the fifth level of the awakening realm, it is not good for the cloud family to know if they are allowed to leave. "Why, are you looking for me?" At this time, behind the cloud family, a whisper suddenly appeared. At the same time, a black fog rose up behind him, and a figure emerged from the shadow of his back. Dark slender Double Daggers, quietly in the hands of this man, toward the throat of the cloud family. The speed was extremely fast, and the Yun family had no time to react. The two daggers they shot almost at the same time were in different order. The sharp blade of one dagger separated the opponent''s soul power, and the other dagger cut the opponent''s throat. The exquisite and quick technique had taken his life in an instant, and the corpse fell to the ground with him. From the beginning to the end, there is a dignified look in the eyes of emperor Lin. although this short haired man with black robes wrapped in his soft armor is only a high-level soul warrior in the sixth level of the awakening realm, the previous method of killing the Yun family is simply amazing. The body method that emerges from the shadow behind the opponent is even more elusive, mysterious and amazing. "They, who they are." Lin Di looked at the strong man coming towards him and frowned, but from the current situation, it seems that he is a friend rather than an enemy. After they came to Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, they were surprised to see the man with short hair who solved the problem of Yun family, and knelt down on one knee to salute them: "Su Qianchen, the night shadow general of the Chinese Empire, see the emperor and Empress Dowager." It''s no one else. Su Qianchen is a military general of the Chinese Empire. His military duty is night shadow. He is unpredictable and kills people invisibly. "Another one!" Whether they are around them or in front of them who have a good state of mind, they all salute themselves and their wives and address themselves as they don''t understand. Emperor Lin was thinking. Yun Yunyan couldn''t help being curious. He took the lead in asking, "why do you salute us and call us the emperor and Empress Dowager? We don''t know you "To the empress dowager, as your Majesty''s mother, you are naturally the Empress Dowager of our Chinese Empire, and as your Majesty''s father, you are naturally the emperor of the Chinese Empire." Hearing Yun Yunyan''s inquiry, Su Qianchen respectfully replied to them, "Your Majesty has ordered us to look for you in the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley for a long time. At this time, we have finally found you." "You You mean qian''er? " Hearing this, Yun Yunyan covered his mouth and exclaimed, "is your majesty qian''er?" "Your children are the supreme existence of our Chinese Empire, the absolute will of the Empire, Emperor renhuang and Emperor Wudi!" When it comes to Lin Qian, Su Qianchen''s eyes are full of fanaticism and reverence. Lin Di deeply looks at Su Qianchen in front of him. He doesn''t look like he has a fake feeling of respect. This makes him and his wife Yun Yunyan, can not help but look at each other, have seen shock from each other''s eyes. What happened to their son? "Tell the emperor and Empress Dowager that your majesty has one more thing to convey. The father-in-law of the Empress Dowager has been cured. There is no need to worry." Su Qianchen faithfully carried out the order from Lin Qian and conveyed the good news to Lin Di and Yun Yunyan. Hearing that her father is OK, a big stone hanging in yunyunyan''s heart finally falls to the ground. All the time, she worries about her father''s injury.Now I know that Yunfan is OK. I''m just lucky. "Your Majesty''s mischief in this period of time is to let us appear, so that you can find it?" At this time, Emperor Lin frowned and asked Su Qianchen in front of him. The emperor of the net nodded to his majesty: "the emperor of the net has a plan to return to the emperor of the net." "All in one, this boy is really mischievous. In the valley of ten thousand herbs and thousand trees, there are ten soul warriors from the cloud family, which are more terrifying than awakening. What on earth is he thinking? Extreme cold regions are suitable for the fight of the cloud family! " For Lin Qian''s mischief, Emperor Lin also shook his head helplessly. Later, Emperor Lin also spoke to Su Qianchen in front of him: "now, do you know where your majesty is Su Qianchen nodded and said to the emperor Lin: "naturally, we do know where your majesty is. What''s more, your majesty has said that once you find the emperor and empress dowager, you will let us go to the extremely cold regions to help your majesty. " Lin Di and Yun Yunyan nodded and let Su Qianchen lead the way, while they followed closely. Although Lin Di didn''t have much expression on the surface, he was very excited in fact. After all, he wanted to see his son. Next to the cloud Yunyan, happy mood has been written on the face. And in Wanyao Qianmu Valley, an extremely cold area, Lin Qian is being chased by the cloud family. At least in the eyes of outsiders, that''s what it looks like. Is that true? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 The extremely cold region of Wanyao Qianmu Valley is not an endless snow plain, but a glacier with complex terrain. Among them, the air of ice and cold, ordinary life and death must be resisted by soul force, even if life and death come here, the body must be frozen to death. Only when we reach the realm of life and death and the realm of soul, can we have the qualification to enter the extremely cold region. Only when we reach the realm of awakening, can we be able to swim in the extremely cold region. Glaciers are as high as ten thousand feet, but there are also cracks in the ground. In the depth of the glacier crack, there is an ice cave dug by someone, and in the middle, Lin Qian is in it. At the moment, Lin Qian was not as embarrassed as the rumor from the outside world. Instead, he stayed leisurely in the cave under the glacier crack. Emperor pupil keep open state, cloud family trace, can''t escape his eyes. Under the glacier, there are always busy figures. Under the cover of the Imperial Army, the scholars of the Ministry of natural science and the male craftsmen of the Department of pyrotechnics are constantly arranging strange things. At the same time, it is like a war beast in armor, walking under the glacier. With sharp horns and sharp claws on its head, it constantly carves out roads deep under the vast glacier, so that the scribes of the Ministry of natural engineering and the male craftsmen of the Ministry of pyrotechnics can walk freely in it and complete the tasks assigned by Lin Qian. "Who is the hunter and who is the prey in pursuit of me Lin Qian thought to himself, spread his hands, in front of a virtual real scene, presented in front of himself. The pseudo real scene is really presented in front of Lin Qian. On it, there are many figures flying away in the middle. It is the cloud family that is clearly marked with blue light and shadow. At the moment, searching for Lin Qian''s cloud family, the soul is out of the body, searching in all directions. In the process of searching, the cloud family should also be extremely vigilant. They should know that there are all kinds of ferocious soul beasts hidden in this glacier, as well as the elixir under the ice. They also have great strength. They should be ready to kill the passing soul warriors at any time and turn them into their own abundant nourishment, so they should be more careful! "It''s your fault to rely too much on the soul." In the whole glacier, there are high winds and night shadows everywhere. It can be said that Lin Qian''s eyes and ears are all over the glacier, and everything is under control. The Yuns believe that Lin Qian''s realm is only a realm of awakening, and there must be no way to escape the detection of their soul consciousness, so they rely heavily on the feedback of their soul consciousness. However, in the glacier cave where Lin Qian is alone, there are many array patterns, which can easily block the exploration of the other''s soul. Therefore, the behavior that the cloud family intends to find out Lin Qian with soul consciousness is simply stupid. "Your Majesty, the emperor and Empress Dowager have been found." At this time, Zhuge Ming''s report came to Lin Qian''s mind, which made his eyes bright. At the same time, the pictures of the wind and the night shadow beside Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are also transmitted. When Lin Qian saw the familiar figure, the whole person was frozen in the same place, and could not speak. It was after a long time that Lin Qian came back to himself. It''s not the time to make sure that your family can make the best of these plans. The strength of the other side, Lin Qian is very clear, there is no way to fight head-on, the other side has ten escape. To transcend the realm is to transcend oneself. To transcend oneself is to transcend the powerful realm above the awakening realm. To reach this realm, one''s life will increase by 3000 years. It''s not too much to call a soul warrior an old monster. There is no help but to cause unnecessary casualties in dealing with such a strong person. Since we can solve the opponent with the least casualties, why not do it? Moreover, this plan absolutely requires my father to come. Only with the help of his father can we carry out the plan perfectly. Otherwise, if there are no strong people who are beyond the border, even if we carry out the plan, it will be useless. In fact, Lin Qian was shocked when he learned from his grandmother Yun Rong that his parents were both strong people. My parents are now only in their forties, and they are only close to fifty years old. In previous lives, they are no longer young. But in the land of hunwu, people of this age are too young. From this point of view, his talent is not only the existence of two generations and Chinese Empire, but also his parents'' strong genes. "Sire, the array and Horcrux have been arranged almost. After a pressure test, once it is started, the game can start." Just as Lin Qian pondered silently, Zhuge Ming''s voice sounded again and came to his mind. "Has it been successful? It seems that the game props of imperial duel can really be used after soul power." After getting the news of his success, Lin Qian felt that there was some bullshit in his mind. He thought to himself, "what''s going on with the Chinese Empire coming here? It''s absolutely omnipotent." "It''s like God is taking care of me." Thinking of this, Lin Qian looked up and thought to himself.A moment later, Lin Qian shook his head, looked at the virtual map, and asked Zhuge Ming, "where is the emperor now, how long is the distance from the extremely cold area?" "According to the emperor''s present speed, it will take at least half an hour to arrive." "It''s too slow. Pass on my will. Let Su Qianchen pass it on. Let the emperor speed up his work." After hearing Zhuge Ming''s report, Lin Qian frowned and said in a hurry. A moment later, Su Qianchen, who had been flying in front of him, if he realized something, would turn around and fly backward. He would bow his hand to Emperor Lin and Yun Yunyan: "the emperor and empress dowager, your majesty is sending orders. I hope you can speed up your journey. Your majesty is in urgent need of your help." After hearing Su Qianchen''s words, Emperor Lin also nodded. Although he didn''t know what way his son used to let the former pass on the news, I''m afraid it was really urgent. "When you get to the extreme cold area first, you can lead the way in detail." Thinking of this, Emperor Lin looked at yunyunyan, looked at each other and nodded. All of a sudden, the thunder soul power in emperor Lin''s body suddenly came out, enveloping Su Qianchen''s body. The light blue soul power of yunyunyan next to him also emerged, which was contained with the thunder soul power. Boom! The loud sound of the explosion appeared. With Su Qianchen, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan sped out the speed of terror and fled towards the extreme cold area. According to this speed, the time for a cup of tea would arrive. At this time, in front of the cave where Lin Qian was hiding, the figure of a cloud family appeared. Looking at the cave deep under the glacier crack, his face showed a different color. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 It turns out that there is a hidden cave here. From the appearance, it is obvious that it was dug out by human beings. The soul is shrouded in it, and it can''t be detected. The cloud family was shocked. It was obvious that this place must be Lin Qian''s hiding place. Soul consciousness can''t detect, no wonder how to find these days, there is no way to detect each other. "We have to inform other people to come, or he will escape, but..." This cloud family''s heart, just rising this idea, that ice cave has already rushed out of a figure, suddenly came to him. Pop! The other side suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed his face, and locked it in her mouth. The huge power passed from the other side''s palm, and it was impossible to break free. As if, to seize their own is not a hand, but a pliers, dead stuck. It was Lin Qian who rushed out of the ice cave. Lin Qian, who clasped his opponent''s cheek, with a calm smile on his face, grabbed the token from his opponent''s hand and crushed it: "I advise you not to fight. How can you take your own life like this, elder sister?" Big sister two words a export, let this cloud family woman eyes gush out anger. There is no way to pour her soul into Weilin, but there is no way to open her body. The Lin Qian in front of Mingming is just the fourth level of awakening. Why can he easily subdue himself? Holding the cloud family in front of him, Lin Qian went back to the ice cave and threw it in: "watch her, don''t let her escape." Lin Qian is not sure if there are any curses and arrays on these cloud families. Once they are killed, they will let other cloud families know, so they can''t do it easily. "Yes, your majesty!" Two pan Dun immediately receive orders, come to this cloud family woman''s side, dead stare at her. However, this cloud family woman, slowly rises, Leng Leng''s looking at the front, is already speechless. Lin Qian, who has been searched by them, has been hiding in the depths of the glacier. But she had never seen such a hiding place. The whole ice cave has been built into a huge hall. All kinds of mysterious arrays are gathered together. A model of unknown terrain is suspended in the center of the array. All sides of the ice cave hall are the roads of caves. I don''t know where they are connected. Dense figures come and go back and forth. In the cave, there are soldiers dressed in exquisite heavy armor. The presence of refined dress constantly observes the situation of the array, so as to adjust it. Lin Qian, whom they were searching for, seemed to be the master of all this, looking at everything in front of him with both hands on his back. Not only that, she was also frightened to find that in the ice cave hall, the array light condensed a virtual terrain, which was densely marked with figures, lifelike, it was their cloud family. The virtual scene is what these literati need to use when they adjust their array. It''s not the system framework tactical map that only Lin Qian can see. Therefore, this woman of the cloud family can also see it. Seeing this, the woman of the cloud family shuddered. She didn''t think that their cloud family had been under the solid foundation of this evil breed. The identities of hunter and prey have been exchanged for a long time. Every move of their cloud family is under the observation of this young man, and there are so many people around Lin Qian who are carrying out huge projects that she can''t understand. If all this is not aimed at their cloud family, she will not believe it even if she is killed. In this way, I''m afraid that the young man in front of them intentionally did it when they came to the extremely cold area! "You are deliberately leading us into the extremely cold regions. It''s not what outsiders say. You are in a hurry." Half a ring later, the cloud woman''s tone heavy mouth. Lin Qian turned around and looked at the cloud family, with a mocking smile on his face: "your cloud family used their father''s blood essence to find me through the curse array, but they lost a lot. Why can''t you understand?" "Cloud family, I''m so proud. This is your biggest failure. Glaciers in extremely cold regions are constantly digging ice holes and roads, and the sense of cold is most likely to paralyze all kinds of feelings, including soul consciousness. " Lin Qian said as he came to the woman of the cloud family, "if not, how can I lead you to the extremely cold area?" Looking at the young man close to the square foot, she felt the extremely terrible pressure from the other side. Her body trembled, her chest heaved violently, and she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak at all. At the moment, Lin Qian came to the other side. The emperor''s domineering spirit was all open. One person was like a country. Where could this woman of the cloud family afford it. "I have a very clear understanding of my grandfather''s past. As the adopted son of the ancestors of the cloud family, he has been devoted to the whole cloud family and has no complaints. But you cloud family, actually when my grandfather is just a dog, want to kill, even in this ten thousand medicine thousand wood valley after my parents Lin Qian looked at the woman in front of him. Her eyes were shining with gold. He said angrily, "how dare youThe voice is like a bell, and the overbearing pressure completely breaks through the heart of the woman in the cloud family. She can no longer bear the breath of Lin Qian. She kneels down with a common sound, shivering and afraid to speak. "I will personally destroy the cloud family and let the Chinese empire expand its territory again. I have attacked the whole southern region, not to mention a cloud family. " After that, Lin Qian glanced at the cloud woman kneeling on the ground, turned his back and continued to look at the model wrapped by the array. Even in this extremely cold place, the woman of the cloud family has been soaked with sweat and frozen into ice in the blink of an eye. After the Banxian, she gradually calmed down. Looking at Lin Qian''s back, she felt a strong fear in her heart. He attacked the whole southern region. The son of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, how old is he when he attacked the whole southern region? Lying? Just believe that the other party has so many things that she can''t see. At this time, she suddenly found that on the virtual map of the extremely cold region, the figures of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan appeared. After entering the extremely cold region, their speed obviously slowed down a lot, and under the leadership of a person, they kept approaching their position. Along the way, they are very clever to avoid the cloud family, more and more close to this position. Seeing this, the cloud family woman''s face is showing a desperate smile, she suddenly felt that their cloud family seems to have provoked people who really shouldn''t. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Under the guidance of Su Qianchen, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan were soon taken to the ice cave. As soon as they entered, they could see clearly that the woman of the cloud family. "Yunlianbu, you are here!" Seeing the woman of the cloud family, Yun Yunyan is obviously very surprised. Because, in front of this cloud family woman is no one else, it is the cloud family old father''s son''s daughter, is his own cousin! It was precisely because the father of the daughter in front of him was born that his father Yun fan''s status in the cloud family declined rapidly. The old ancestor of the cloud family has a successor, who will kick Yun fan away and treat him as a dog! In the past, my cousin did not show any arrogance towards me. In name, they are both the eldest ladies of the cloud family, but their status is quite different. However, Yun Yunyan''s talent is completely inherited from her father Yun fan and mother Yun Rong, and her strength is much higher than her, even if she is younger. But to Yun Yunyan''s surprise, he met Yun Lianbu in this place. Judging from the current situation of the other party, it seems that the situation is not so good. It seems that he is trapped here. "Has the array debugging been completed? How long will it take to complete the second pressure test?" In front of him, the voice came from Fang Yunwei. A young figure in a white robe was in the hall of the ice cave, waving his hand and giving orders to all around, and all the people in the hall obeyed his orders. After giving a big order, the young figure in white robe turned to the couple and faced them. Although they have been separated for nearly 20 years, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan still recognize at a glance that the young man in front of them is their son Lin Qian. Although he has grown up, he has not changed much since he was a child. His appearance is very similar to that of emperor Lin. it is not obvious that he should be more handsome. The eyes, very much like yunyunyan, but more bright than his mother! At this time, yunyunyan can no longer restrain his feelings, rushed to his son, and took the other side in his arms, no longer willing to separate. Lin Di also came forward, opened his broad arms, hugged his wife and children into his arms, enjoying the joy of family reunion. At the moment, Lin Qian is more relaxed than ever, enjoying the embrace of his father and mother, and the breath of his relatives. "Mother, I miss you so much Lin Qian closed his eyes and opened his mouth quietly, never relaxing. At the moment, he is not the emperor of the Chinese Empire, just an ordinary son, a child who hopes to hide under his parents'' wings. This life, his dream has come true, not to mention, there can be loving and living parents, what can be better than this thing? Lin Qian enjoyed the joy of family reunion and closed his eyes. Half an hour later, the three of them separated. Yun Yunyan looked up and down at his son and kept asking, "how are you doing these years? Have you been bullied? Will it be very hard? Have you been wronged in the Ye family?" It seems that, regardless of previous life or foreign world, mother always nagging, but Lin Qian did not show impatience, just enjoying the nagging feeling. Lin Di looked at his son, his face also showed a happy look. Who, as a father, would be unhappy if he could see his son and become an excellent man? "The scene of family reunion is really moving!" At this time, an untimely voice sounded. The three members of the family turned their heads and saw that yunlianbu was gnashing her teeth and looking at them. "Even if you don''t know what you''re doing, do you really think you can get rid of the cloud family?" Yun Lianbu looked at Lin Qian and asked, "ten transcendences are not Chinese cabbage. Do you think the array can solve them? It''s naive of you to think so. " "The cloud family is not something you can deal with. Moreover, the young generation of the cloud family has the cloud falling into the sky. The cloud family will only become stronger and stronger. Traitors like you, hum." Yunlianbu sneers and opens her mouth one after another. Looking at the cloud lotus step in front of him, Lin Qian was puzzled. The other party itself has been scared into a fool, now where the courage, say these words here, with the stimulation of almost. Lin Qian carefully looks at yunlianbu in front of him, and finds that when he looks at his mother Yunyan, his eyes are obviously hostile, but he does not dare to look at his father, Lin Di. Seeing this, Lin Qian suddenly realized that he looked strange. At this time, he also looked at his father, Lin Di. It was obvious that his father was too popular. Mother''s rival! Thinking of this, Lin Qian almost laughed in his heart and looked at Yun Lianbu: "I''m very curious about who Yun Luotian is. It seems that you admire him very much.""He is my nephew, the youngest genius of the generation of the cloud family. At the age of ten, he broke through the realm of metaphysics to nirvana. At the age of twelve, he completed the mending wheel, and at the age of ten, he broke through the realm of Nirvana!" "At the age of 14, he has become a flying rank above the broken air realm and below the realm of life and death!" "At the age of 15, he successfully broke through to the realm of life and death. Then he went through a disaster one year. At the age of 20, he successfully broke through to the realm of awakening!" "After that, he was one level a year. Nine years later, at the age of 29, he was already a nine level soul warrior in the awakening realm, and had the fighting power of overlord level!" "It was only six years, and this year, at the age of 35, he succeeded in breaking through the barrier." "He is one of the ten CHILDES in Zhongyu. He is not a genius that you Yun Yunyan can produce. You can only give birth to evil seeds. " Lin Di''s face is instantly gloomy and terrible, and the cloud Yunyan beside is also angry. Emperor Lin doesn''t allow anyone to insult his wife and son. Yun Yunyan can''t stand people saying that his son is evil! At this time, Lin Qian stood in front of his parents and looked at Yun Lianbu: "I''m sorry, my mother is very powerful. It''s not my conceit. In terms of talent, that cloud falls in front of me, it can only be regarded as..." Lin Qian frowned and thought about it for a long time before he said, "you can only compare with me a little bit in some of the old feelings of the cloud family. As for comparing with me, it''s just a joke." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yun Lianbu couldn''t help laughing and yelled at him: "Yun Yunyan''s son, you are worthy to be compared with Yun Luotian. What a shame?" "Yes? If you insult my mother, you can''t just sit back and ignore it. Let''s take a closer look at the talent of my mother and son. " "I''m very grateful that I asked you not to be a fool." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Lin Qian looks at the cloud lotus step in front of him, and his breath rises gradually. Emperor''s will and imperial power fill the whole ice cave. Originally busy figure is temporarily stopped in the hands of the work, toward the supreme emperor kneel down. The Yellow Emperor''s soul power, though not in a complete state, still exudes the air of supremacy. The soul power of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty is burning violently, which makes the emperor''s robe hidden in Lin Qian''s body cover his body with a burning posture. Twelve layers of soul awn, did not bloom dazzling brilliance, but extremely eye-catching, deeply stimulated the cloud lotus step in front of. Next to Yun Yunyan, he also gently covered his mouth and exhaled in a low voice, which was obviously frightened by his son''s soul. In the eyes of emperor Lin, it is unbelievable to look at Lin Qian. The children who could not wake up in the past were so shocked today. "It''s a pity that in the past, there were only twelve rounds of Nirvana breaking through to the awakening state. In Nirvana, the soul power is too stable to make up for the twelve rounds. " Lin Qian, bathed in the flame of emperor Yi''s robe, looks at Yun Lianbu and calmly opens his mouth. "No, it''s impossible. No Terran has ever been able to achieve more than ten rounds of Nirvana!" Yun Lianbu looks at Lin Qian''s soul and shakes his head. He doesn''t believe what he sees! Boom! From his left hand came the roar of thunder. The cold smell of brandy is quietly emerging, which makes the cold world around us even colder, lingering in the right hand, hazy. The two sword shaped cores of the original utensils appear in the palms of Lin Qian''s hands. The 18 components are divided into two parts, each suspended on both sides. They are infused and melted by red gold thunder soul power and Prynne ice cold soul power respectively! Armed weapons. The black sword body with golden thunder pattern was firmly held by Lin Qian. He looked at the blade with his eyes in front of him: "I inherited my father''s martial spirit, the thunder night sword, and..." At the next moment, Lin Qian held the long sword with blue clouds all over the snow-white sword with his right hand and waved it with his backhand. The tip of the sword pointed to Yun Lianbu''s throat: "the martial spirit from my mother, the sword in the clouds of your cloud family!" One left and one right! Black and white! Thunder and ice! Double sword now, completely let cloud lotus step in the mouth can take out to boast of a bit, completely disappear. Twelve rounds of Nirvana, unprecedented, unheard of. The twin soul of martial arts has never been before and never came after. In front of Lin Qian, Yun Luotian''s talent is a joke. It''s hard to flatter him. "Father and mother are made in heaven. If not, how can I have such a son?" Lin Qian added fuel to the fire and looked at the cloud lotus step in front of him. Lin Qian''s words, like a sharp knife, pierced her heart. It''s a match made in heaven. Why is yunyunyan and Lindi not her? "Kill Yun Lianbu''s eyes are red. Suddenly, she is in trouble. Under the stimulation of emotion, she has completely lost her reason. Lin Qian reached out and grabbed each other''s neck. It was easy. Yun Lianbu, who lost his mind, completely forgot that he had been controlled by Lin Qian for a long time, and his strength could not be exerted. "When my father and mother come, I know that you are the yunlianbu." Lin Qian looked at each other with disgust on his face. "At the beginning, my father and mother secretly went back to Zhongyu. They trusted you, but you reported them and almost killed them. What''s your conscience?" A few days ago, waiting for my grandfather, my grandmother Yunrong and I talked a lot, including this. When their parents returned to Zhongyu, they secretly asked yunlianbu, whom they thought they could entrust, to know how the cloud family was. Where want to get, they think can entrust cloud lotus step, in the twinkling of an eye unexpectedly betrayed them. The elite of the cloud family came out and captured them back to the cloud family! Lin Qian''s hand, a little bit tight, ice cold soul power along the palm perfusion in each other''s body. His royal robe has disappeared and his Horcruxes have been disarmed. It''s not worth using all your strength to deal with yunlianbu. For his mother Yunyan has earned breath, there is no need to maintain close to the full strength of the posture. The body is gradually frozen, and the vitality is rapidly passing. Cloud lotus step stares big eyes, eyes are full of unwilling. Yun Yunyan grew up with her, and her relationship has always been good, but she deeply knows that she is a real miss of the Yun family. And she is just the daughter of her grandfather''s adopted son, and her mother is just a woman of the cloud family. Yun Yunyan, the young lady of the Yun family, is nothing but a false name. However, yunyunyan picked up a dirty poor boy. At the beginning, his name was very disgusted with him. Because this boy is not only stupid, but also unknown, clearly a wild boy. But Yun Yunyan is still very good to take care of him, ridiculous kindness.But who could have thought that the silly boy was not stupid, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. Even in Zhongyu, he has a great reputation and a proud generation. Cloud lotus step also gradually fell in love with him, but at this time, the other party and cloud Yunyan have a private life. She was so jealous that she didn''t understand that she was the real lady. Why, yunyunyan''s hybrid talent is so much higher than her. Why she picked up the wild boy, became a handsome extraordinary generation of pride. She is going to destroy yunyunyan. The young master of the Jiang family loves to abuse Ling. She secretly tells him all this and encourages him to ask for marriage. When the other party elopes back, she also reveals everything in order to destroy the couple! However, why their luck is so good, this also can escape smoothly. How could their son be so terrible, and he would die in his hands immediately. Pop! At this time, Emperor Lin seized Lin Qian''s wrist and shook his head slowly: "qian''er, stop it." Cloud lotus step see this, in the eyes emerge a touch of hope and surprise, she really didn''t expect, Lin Di will save her. When his father spoke like this, Lin Qian could only nod his head and let go of his hand. Cloud lotus step collapsed to the ground, looked up joyfully to the emperor Lin, only cold. "I know what you think, but my wife is Yun Yunyan." Lin Di looked at Yun Lianbu and said coldly, "what''s wrong with her? You must kill her and destroy her. The yuan family''s courtship is your secret obstruction. I know that." Lin Mingbu''s eyes are full of despair. She doesn''t know how to do it. "My son''s hand should not be stained with your dirty blood. A man who wants to get rid of my wife, as a husband, I will never be merciful! " The voice of emperor Lin falls, the soul power emerges, and the cloud lotus step has burst into a blood mist! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Emperor Lin''s hand was very clean. In an instant, yunlianbu had completely disappeared in the world, which made Lin Qian look at his father with surprise. Originally, he was stopped by his father. He thought that emperor Lin was going to release yunlianbu, an old friend, because of his compassionate attitude. However, since it was his father''s idea, he naturally had to respect it. However, Lin Qian had secretly planned to kill Yun Lianbu when he left. In any case, Lin Qian would not let go of the person who tried his best to murder his mother. But now Lin Qian knows that he has misunderstood his father, Lin Di. The other party doesn''t intend to let Yun Lianbu go. Instead, he does it himself. In his father''s eyes, Lin Qian saw clearly the disgust of Yun Lianbu, and the cause of this emotion was what he did to his mother Yun Yunyan. "Remember your father''s words, qian''er." At this time, Emperor Lin turned around and looked at Lin Qian, "once a person like this has any idea of hurting people around you, he should wipe it out mercilessly. He doesn''t need to care who he is." "In dealing with the enemy, we must be clean and clean and wipe it out directly. For example, you are now planning to take all the family members of zhongyun in Qianmu valley. This idea is extremely correct. " After listening to the words of emperor Lin, Lin Qian nodded gently. Now he is following this principle. It''s nothing to be nice to his own people. But for the enemy, we can not give any respect, we must be quick! Sure! Cruel! Yunyunyan goes to the front of Lin Di and leans on her husband''s shoulder. "At the beginning, I said that I would take good care of you all my life and not let you suffer any injustice." Lin Di whispered to cloud rhyme flue, tone is still some anger, "did not expect, this cloud lotus step unexpectedly is this person, worthy of death." "Well, it''s great to meet lingo." Relying on the cloud Yunyan on the shoulder of emperor Lin, he whispered. Not far away, Lin Qian covers his face and goes to the other side helplessly. It''s just a blow for his parents to show their love in front of him. Before coming to the formation of the array, Lin Qian continued to stare at the progress in front of him. Although most of the content has been completed, there is still a small part that needs to be well prepared. Although this kind of props can also be used in this world, it is obviously too complicated and requires preparation in many places. A moment later, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan also came to Lin Qian and looked at everything in front of him. Both the map and the array deeply shocked the couple, but what was more surprising was the people who served them. Lin Qian became their majesty. What has happened to my son over the years? He has changed so dramatically. For his parents'' doubts, Lin Qian has already had a good saying: "the child once mistakenly entered a relic and got the inheritance of a huge empire, which is the Chinese Empire. And the child naturally becomes the emperor of this empire, claiming to be me, higher than the emperor, stronger than the great emperor. " "After getting the heritage of the relics, the child''s martial spirit is also completely awakened, and at the same time has two martial spirits, Ting night sword and cloud sword." As for Lin Qian''s explanation, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are also convinced that there are all kinds of strange things in this world. Even if they inherit an empire, there is nothing strange about it. It''s just that they are glad that their son has been able to get such an adventure and have the present situation. However, no matter Lin Di or Yun Yunyan, in addition to the shock of the scene, they feel more novel. In particular, the map that virtualized the whole extremely cold region made them feel very interesting, and the cloud family members who chased and killed them marked on it one by one, obviously moving. It''s no wonder that when they came here, they didn''t encounter any cloud family members on the way. It seems that the reason is in front of this virtual map. What really attracted emperor Lin''s attention was an object suspended in the center of the huge array. It looked like a Horcrux, but it was not the same as a Horcrux. If you look at it carefully, it is more like a kind of challenge arena. There are various kinds of breath on it. It is connected by the array in the whole ice cave and seems to be constantly activating it. "What is this thing? Is this the key to capture all the cloud families?" In the whole ice cave, the thing in front of emperor Lin is the most important, and it is the center of almost the whole array. Since Lin Qian said that he wanted to capture the whole cloud family in the extremely cold region, if he wanted to do this, he would not be able to do it without any support. Obviously, this is the basis for all this. At the moment, in the extremely cold region, the cloud family is gradually approaching Lin Qian, and in their hands, there are many tokens.In this token, there are messages. The contents of these messages clearly tell them where Lin Qian and others are hiding. Repetition is a guide. As for these tokens, they fell from each other when they killed some people who were watching them in the dark. Yunyunyan also found something wrong, because she also found that the cloud family marked on the virtual map is constantly approaching their direction, which is very fast. "It''s almost done!" Lin Qian looked at the situation on the virtual map and said to Yun Yun with a smile on his face, "don''t worry, mother. The child has his own discretion. Please take this one." Hearing his son''s words, Yun Yunyan curiously takes what Lin Qian gives him, looks down and discovers that it is a token. Not only that, Lin Qian also gave such a token to his father, Emperor Lin. After Lin Di took the token, he looked up and down curiously to see what the token was. However, after taking the token, Lin Di found that there was only one effect of the token, which was to let him know where he was, just like a signboard. "Now everyone in the cloud family has such a token in their hands, which is sent to them by the child." Lin Qian looked at the cloud family on the virtual map, with a successful smile on his face. "This entertainment prop is the last one left. If you can''t make good use of it, it''s a pity." Lin Qian said that, with a smile on his face, he looked at his father, Lin Di: "the next" search "depends on your father." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 "Depend on me?" After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Emperor Lin couldn''t help laughing and saying, "qian''er, your father is still injured. Moreover, the ten souls of the cloud family are not ordinary people. It''s impossible to defeat ten with one. Even if they are one by one, they can still win in their heyday." "Even if you win, I''m afraid your injury will not be too light. It''s estimated that you can only barely cope with two people." Speaking of this, Emperor Lin shook his head and sighed, "these ten people have stepped into the transcendence for hundreds of years at least and thousands of years at most. In contrast, it''s too short to be a father Lin Qian nodded and agreed with the words of emperor Lin: "Dad, I can understand that after all, not everyone is able to cross the ranks of the enemy as easily as a child." When Lin Qian''s words came out, Lin Di was not angry and patted his son''s head: "you stinky boy, will you bury your father?" Lin Qian also laughed when he heard what emperor Lin said. Previously, I showed yunlianbu my talent and talent. In addition to arguing with my mother, I was also showing off to my parents. When a child is successful, he should of course ask his parents for credit. "Your Majesty, everything is ready." Later, the literati in charge of the ice cave array came to Lin Qian and knelt down on one knee. "The arena of joy can be opened at any time." "In the fun arena, are the props ready for use?" After receiving the report from the literati, Lin Qian asked again. The literati still nodded respectfully and replied to Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, I have put everything in advance according to your order." Lin Qian nodded his head with satisfaction and ordered to the scribe, "if so, pass on my will and open the arena of joy at once!" "Yes With Lin Qian''s order, the literati around immediately responded and started to start the array completely. The ring-shaped network formed by the pattern of the array poured the aura of heaven and earth into the equipment like a challenge arena. The next moment, Emperor Lin suddenly realized that the token in his hand suddenly sent a spatial fluctuation. In an instant, it had already erupted to the extreme. He enveloped himself in it, and in an instant, it was whirling around. It''s not only him, but also Yun Yunyan and Lin Qian. Tong''an shows this wave, which envelops them and turns them into white light and rushes to the apparatus filled by the array. At the same time, the props, which are called the happy arena, are also rising against the wind and expanding in an instant. When it was about to reach the limit of the ice cave, it suddenly disappeared. The next moment, it had come to the sky of the glacier land. Originally, in the extremely cold region, the cloud family, who are gathering here according to the token information, are also shrouded by the fluctuation of this space, turning into a little white light, rushing towards the so-called happy arena, like streamer into it. However, not all the cloud family members are integrated into the fun arena. There are still many cloud family members who left the extremely cold area of Wanyao Qianmu valley. However, the ten souls who took the token have been brought into the arena of joy. Ten elders of the clan suddenly disappeared, so that the cloud family, who were still left in the extremely cold region, looked up at the sky with a suspicious look. The things absorbed by their ten elders are suspended in the air, and they are still growing. It looks like an island, which is very magical. If someone looks down from the sky, he will find that there seems to be only one road in the island. In the mid air on both sides, there is a wide platform, on which some figures appear. On the left platform, there are only three people, namely Lin Qian, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan. As for the platform on the right, there are a total of 75 people, 10 of whom are the strong ones of the cloud family. The remaining 65 people are the weakest of the seven level master level combat power of the awakening realm. However, these cloud families are only half of them, and half of them stay in the extremely cold regions. Lin Di tried to break the platform, and he could not even escape from it. When Lin Di tried, the cloud family members on the opposite platform also took action one after another. Even if ten of them cross the border at the same time, there is no way to break the confinement around them. It is obvious that they have been imprisoned in this place. In the island below, there is an extremely wide road, which is made of metal. "Qian''er, what are you doing? How can you lock us up instead?" After looking around, Emperor Lin frowned and asked Lin Qian. Lin Qian spread out his hands and said to his father, "Dad, just a moment, you will understand." As Lin Qian''s voice fell, the sky around the island began to change. "Welcome to the fun arena. The challenge mode of the arena is based on fun. The two sides will be divided into two teams for one-on-one duel. There is only one condition for losing a duel: deathAt this time, all of a sudden, an ethereal female voice resounded around, slowly describing it. "In the fun arena, it is forbidden to use any foreign objects. Only the designated Yuanqi heart, components and soul can be used. In addition, only the special props purchased in the mall can be used in the happy arena. " When this sentence sounded, Lin Qian''s eyes were also slightly coagulated. The level of soul power of the Chinese Empire of fantasy star is very thorough. In the original happy arena of previous games, the rule is that only unified equipment can be used, other props are prohibited, and only the props of the mall can be used. Now, not only the rules have been changed to fit the world better, but also the prompt voice has changed accordingly. "In the fun arena, the soul power consumption will only be 20% of the normal." "Fight after 30 minutes. Choose the right person to fight lightly. If you don''t decide, the arena of joy will force you to choose." Hum! On the platform, there are also two apertures, one red and one blue, appearing on the platform. "Daddy, it''s up to you." Lin Qian said, pushing his father Lin Di''s back, let him stand in the blue circle, "as long as the cloud family is killed, everything is easy to say, the cloud family in the extremely cold area can be handed over to my hands." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Di stood in the blue aperture and said to Lin Qian, "Qian Er, do you want me to treat them all by myself?" "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­ What about your father? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 "Daddy, how can I pit you..." Lin Qian almost fell to the ground because of his words. This kind of words can be said from his father. It''s really a different experience. "Don''t worry, in this happy arena, we are sure to win." Lin Di looked at Lin Qian in front of him and said: "it''s so. Why don''t you go down to fight?" "There is a saying that depends on the heaven, the earth and Lao Tzu. If there is Lao Tzu, you don''t need to do it yourself." As for the question of emperor Lin, Lin Qianli took it for granted. Hear here, Lin Di helpless wry smile a: "you this smelly boy, OK, then give to your father good." With that, Emperor Lin turned to face the front and looked straight at the direction of the cloud platform in front of him: "as it happens, there are some accounts for my father, so we should calculate with them carefully." With the voice of emperor Lin falling, he stood in the blue circle of the sun, the blue luster is obviously to shine a lot. The next moment, the figure of emperor Lin had disappeared in the blue aperture, and came to the broad metal Road on the island below. The wide metal road is extremely smooth, without any shelter, which is purely for the dueling parties to fight head-on. Red awn emerges. At the end of the wide metal road, the figure of a cloud family emerges. Previously, on the cloud platform, no one came into the red circle, so the happy arena randomly selected one person from the cloud platform and pulled him to the broad official path of the metal. And the realm of the soul warrior of the cloud family is just the eighth level of the awakening realm of the heroic fighting power. In front of the already out of the realm of emperor Lin, it''s not enough to see. However, in front of the people at both ends of the metal road, there is still a layer of barrier, and the illusory and transparent barrier is gradually thinning. "Thirty more to fight and crush him!" The ethereal female voice sounded again, and the look of emperor Lin behind the barrier gradually became dignified. The heart and components of Yuanqi floated out at the same time and surrounded his body. Armed with weapons! and Lin Qian are as like as two peas, but a black long gun is formed by condensation and is firmly held in his hands. Like Lin Qian''s Ting Ye Jian, the whole body of the gun is dark, but at the head of the gun, it is red and golden, which is very sharp. The cloud family people on the cloud family platform all looked down solemnly, and one of the leading elders said: "in this way, as long as you are standing in the red aperture, you will be selected to fight. " " the woman''s voice is true. If she doesn''t choose a candidate, she will be forced to choose one person to go out. That is to say, in this so-called happy arena, we have to wait even if we don''t fight, and we have to turn the situation of fighting more and fighting less into one-on-one by force. " "Even if it''s one-on-one, the emperor Lin is not our opponent. At the same time, he sent out ten of us to prevent others from making trouble." At this time, another old man of the cloud family also spoke out. As the older generation, they have absolute self-confidence in their own realm strength. They think it''s easy to deal with emperor Lin. It''s not easy for them to go back to their home after completing the task. At the same time, on the platform where Lin Qian is located, Yun Yunyan''s eyes are still showing a worried look. He said to his son around him, "Qian Er, is there really nothing wrong? Those Yunwu elders of the cloud family are powerful and out of the way. Your father may not be absolutely sure that he can win them with his own strength." "Mother, you can rest assured." Lin Qian looked at a group of relaxed old people on the other side''s platform, with a mocking smile on his face. "Strong strength, or old qualification, is a joke in front of krypton players." "Krypton gold? Players? " Lin Qian''s words, said Yun Yunyan is confused, how can not understand, "Qian Er, how do you talk nonsense with a very young age." "When I was a child, did I talk nonsense?" Yun Yunyan''s words, let Lin Qian look a Leng, at a loss to see his mother. "Of course, I always mutter that I''m wearing it, I''m wearing it." Thinking of Lin Qian''s nonsense when he was a child, Yun Yunyan only thought it was very interesting, "at that time, I was still thinking, qian''er, you always put it through, what did you wear?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Yun Yunyan''s words, Lin Qian also rubbed his forehead, remembering the fact that he had found himself crossing in the past, even when he was three or four years old, he had not been able to slow down. After all, after death, he directly came to a strange world. Such a huge impact was not something he could digest as a otaku player in a short time in the past. If it had not been for the experience of prison island, my mood would not have been so tough.He would never have realized that he was an emperor in power, and no longer an ordinary gamer in his previous life, if he had not seen a huge empire gradually appearing in front of him No, local tyrant gamers. "Attack At this time, the ethereal woman''s voice is once again resounding in the air, and the illusory barrier in front of Lin Di and his family has completely disappeared. At this moment, Emperor Lin suddenly coagulated his hands. After turning his long gun around his waist, he was bombarded in front of him. The strength of the gun, which is completely condensed by the red and gold thunder, surges out along the tip of the gun, just like the thunder River pouring forward. In the blink of an eye, it has crossed the whole metal road, directly drowning the body of the cloud family opposite, and instantly disappeared in the thunder river. After the thunder disappeared, the cloud family had disappeared, but they were only seen by Emperor Lin, and their bones were gone. Lin Di stood up with his gun, his face expressionless, as if what he had done before was just a trivial thing, not worth mentioning. "Emperor Lin, it''s well deserved." On the platform of Yunjia, a Yunwu elder of Yunjia, looking at their extremely young figure on the metal road, tut tut exclaimed. "However, he will die here after all. The injury of emperor Lin has not fully recovered." Another cloud family cloud Wu elder is also open mouth, looking at Lin Di way, "next, then let me come out." "Surely, I can kill the emperor Lin." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 In this regard, the elder Yunwu of the cloud family is full of self-confidence. The red aperture on the cloud family platform has reappeared, and he has gone straight to the aperture. Standing on the metal road, the illusory barrier that had disappeared in front of him also reappeared. As for elder Yunwu, who moved from the cloud home platform to the metal Avenue, a barrier also appeared in front of him. "No, it''s Yunyi." On the platform, it is the old man who sees the cloud family fighting. Yun Yunyan''s face is obviously not so good-looking. In this regard, Lin Qian was curious: "why, is this man named Yunyi very difficult to deal with?" "When you were in the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley, your father ran into him and fought with him. Finally, he was seriously injured. However, Yunyi is not much better than that. It''s a loss to both sides. Later, I arrived and took your father away. The other party even had spare power to pursue him for a period of time. It was very difficult. " Yunyunyan said here, staring at Yunyi''s face worried, "but it''s obvious that Yunyi''s injury has almost recovered, but your father''s injury has not fully recovered." Lin Qian suddenly realized that he was about to become his father''s rival on the metal road: "in this way, he is his father''s strong enemy." "Attack The illusion of as like as two peas, and the same as the front, is the same as the front. When the barrier disappeared, Lin Di was holding a long gun. The thunder and gun force had already bombed the cloud. But at this time, the cloud meaning hand is suddenly armed out a handle to send out the huge shield of cold air, was blocked by him in front of his body. Boom! The thunderbolt shot hard on the huge shield, which was emitting cold air. It originally washed the powerful gun power of the powerful cloud family soul warrior on it like a waterfall. However, they were all resisted. Not only that, some of the strength of the gun that was resisted was refracted and rushed towards the face of emperor Lin. Lin Di frowned, and his dark long gun was dancing, which scattered the reflected soul power. It took quite a while for the red and golden thunder to dissipate. Lin Di is still holding a long gun, looking at the cloud in front of dignified. On the contrary, Yunyi looked very relaxed. Holding the huge shield in his hand, he naturally looked at emperor Lin: "although the attack is powerful, it''s a pity that there''s no way to break my defense." The cloud emperor said that the tortoise''s face was heavy, and the other side''s face was strong. In the previous fight, he used a killing move unexpectedly. He broke his defense and seriously injured his opponent when he didn''t know much about it. However, Lin Di believed that a strong man like Yun Yi could not be cheated twice with the same skill. In addition, the previous voice of the joyful arena shows that the loss of soul power is only 20% of that in the past. In this way, the opponent''s defense will be more solid and difficult to break. After seeing Yunyi''s armed soul, Lin Qian''s face on the platform reveals a touch of surprise. The soul is the soul of the shield, but the warrior is very rare, especially such a strong man clearly see that the huge shield in Yunyi''s hands exudes cold air, can even bounce back his father''s gun strength, as well as his mother''s mouth, father''s past war with each other Let Lin Qian know that this is a strong enemy. On the spacious metal road, Emperor Lin is preemptive. When he mentions the gun in his hand, he rushes towards the cloud in front of him. The fierce thunder soul power condenses on the surface of his body, and the tip of the gun points directly at the giant shield of the cold breath in his opponent''s hand. At the same time, Yunyi has already raised the huge shield of ice cold in his hand to resist in front of him. In the hands of emperor Lin, the tip of the gun was about to point on the opponent''s icy shield. Suddenly, the tip of the gun went up. The long gun, which was originally thrust forward, was swung high and finally smashed down. Bang! With a loud noise, the gun body was fiercely split on the huge shield containing cold air, and suddenly the electric light overflowed and burst. Holding the cloud meaning with the ice cold breath giant shield, after pushing several steps, he has stabilized his body. At the same time, he was hit by a fierce gun from the rear. At the moment of landing, the emperor Lin suddenly rushed to the front again with a long gun into the whip, constantly pumping on the huge shield held by Yunyi. Bang! Bang! Bang! Lin Di''s body shape at the moment can be described as playing to the extreme, just like a red and gold ray phantom, wandering around the cloud Yi wrapped by the cold breath. In the hands of the night gun, and split and smash, constantly let the joy arena, filled with the huge sound of rapid collision. Although very proud of their own defense, but Lin Di''s powerful attack, let cloud meaning can not be underestimated.Moreover, knowing that the direct attack might not have much effect on him, Lin Di completely gave up the frontal attack and the piercing of the spear. Instead, he used the night gun in his hand as a whip or a hammer to smash it. Lin Di''s plan cloud meaning is very clear, the other party is afraid to want to use the power of shock, so as to hurt themselves. "Your wishful thinking is too naive." At this time, Yunyi suddenly gave a loud shout. When Emperor Lin retreated to the rear, he raised his ice cold breath shield and aimed at the other side, and suddenly smashed it. With the breath of ice, the soul power gathered around the feidun. It was like a sharp blade of ice. It whirled quickly and rushed to Lin Qian, as if to cut him in two. "Brother Lin!" Yunyunyan on the platform, seeing this situation, is exclaiming. At this time, Lin Qian''s hand is suddenly more than a crystal, which seems to have quicksand shaking, and he did not hesitate to crush the crystal. At this moment, a barrier suddenly appeared between Lin Di and Yun Yi, which directly separated the two sides and also blocked the flying shield. Bang, feidun hits the barrier, ejects on the ground and slides to Yunyi''s feet. "Lin Qian, Lin Di''s teammate, uses the designated props of the happy arena: half-time break and half-hour duel pause." The ethereal female voice resounds through the air. All the people who heard these words were stupefied, including Lin Di. He also turned around and looked at the platform behind him. He found that his son was smiling at him. "Qian''er, what''s the matter?" Yunyunyan on the platform is also stunned by the scene in front of him and looks at his son in dismay. Lin Qian threw the broken crystal residue on the ground and said with a smile: "this? The power of local tyrants. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Half time. What''s that? Yunyi looks at the barrier emerging in front of him, and his expression is obviously chagrined. If there is no such barrier, the feidun can completely hit the emperor Lin. Then, of course, there is no way to kill Lin Di, but it''s still no problem to seriously hurt him. The next step is to take advantage of the victory and capture him. After all, Lin Di''s injury has not recovered, such an opportunity is not always available. Lin Di looked at the barrier in front of him and breathed out. In front of him, there was a bloody breath, which was expelled from his body. At the beginning, I was seriously injured by the death of my illness. It took me a long time to ease it. Even so, I couldn''t get back to my prime. Therefore, if he wants to rely on his own strength to defeat the cloud family, Emperor Lin is not sure enough. Just seeing the confident look in his son''s eyes, Lin Di finally chose the child he hadn''t seen for many years to fight with the cloud family. In fact, the sudden appearance of barriers and the so-called half-time break greatly relieved his pressure. "Yunyi, it''s hard to deal with." Emperor Lin took a deep breath and thought to himself. It has been more than a thousand years since the other party stepped into the transcendence. After a long time of cultivation, he was so young that he was proud enough to fight with him, and fully reflected his excellent qualifications. It is precisely because of their excellent qualifications that the ancestors of the cloud family will remove them as the last fast, so as to avoid endless trouble. "Yunyi''s martial spirit characteristic is anti shock, which can bounce back his attacking power." Yunyunyan on the platform, looking at the old man on the metal road below, said anxiously to Lin Qian, "your father''s injury has not recovered. If you continue to be so tough, it will only be him who will be consumed to death." Lin Qian nodded and understood his mother''s words: "I understand, although my father wants to hurt each other with the shock power of pumping. However, Yunyi''s defense is very strong, and his weakened strength is almost the same as his father''s attack. " "This cloud meaning is really fierce, just keep this state of defense father''s attack, can let both sides get equal damage, great." "Qian''er, do you still have time to praise the enemy?" For his son''s words, Yun Yunyan sighed and asked anxiously. Yunyunyan is worried. On the other side of Yunjia platform, his face is also worried. Things are not as simple as they think. Those who burst into this place called the happy arena can only fight according to the rules of the ethereal female voice. After they enter the arena, they already have unified Horcruxes, Yuanqi cores and components, and they can''t use anything they originally have. Previously, the ethereal female voice was very clear. It can only be used here if you buy the specified things from the place called the mall. They didn''t care about it. But just now, on the opposite platform, the evil son of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan seems to have used the so-called designated object to force the two sides to stop fighting and have a rest on both sides. "Nawu ring has been completely sealed and cannot be used." One of the Yunwu elders of the Yunjia family, looking at Lin Qian on the other party''s slip, his eyes filled with worry, "if that bastard still has something that can be used here, what should he do?" "Is it possible?" Another elder Yunwu, hearing his elder brother''s words, frowned and asked. "If we think about it now, I''m afraid we are caught in the trap. The place where we are trapped may be what the other party has done." The old man with crane hair, the head of the ten Yunwu elders, can clearly see Lin Qian on the platform in front of him in the distance with strong eyesight. "Look at the evil look of emperor Lin and Yun Yunyan. They are not flustered. Instead, they are looking at us jokingly." "Moreover, not all the cloud family members in the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley have been dragged to this strange place. By contrast, all the people who killed the sneaky people and got the token from their bodies turned into ashes by themselves are already here." Speaking of this, the head of Yunwu elder was gloomy: "we have been calculated. We have sent someone to die on purpose to let us get the token. However, this token is a kind of medium that pulls us to this strange place and forces us to fight against emperor Lin "The other side wants to take advantage of this place called happy arena to erase the advantage of their number. Ten of them are out of the way. They can''t do it at the same time. " "It''s wonderful. You''ve fully understood my idea, but it''s a pity that you''ll know it later." At this time, a young voice sounded on the cloud platform. Yun Yunyan beside Lin Qian doesn''t think his son is talking to himself. From the surprised eyes on the faces of the cloud family on the opposite platform, she can see who her son is talking to. "Qian''er, can you hear the conversation over there?" Yunyunyan''s heart, raised this doubt. Elder Yunwu''s face was obviously gloomy and terrible, and the development of things had completely exceeded his imagination."You can hear us!" Elder Yunwu, the leader, said in a deep voice. "Naturally, this thing belongs to me. I have some basic rights. It''s very normal. There''s no need to be nervous. It''s just a game. It''s a relaxing place for my parents to vent their pressure, and you''re just their accompaniment or vent their anger. " "Son of a bitch, I''m Yun Menghai, the ancestor of the Yun family. Your grandfather has to call me uncle when he sees me. You are something. How dare you talk to me like that. " The elder Yunwu, who was the leader, was furious. However, after he scolded, he could clearly see that Lin Qian''s face on the opposite platform was already chilly: "old man, don''t take yourself too seriously." "You What did you say? " After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yun Menghai could not believe his ears. For a long time, no one dared to talk to him like this. "I came to Zhongyu not just as a child looking for his parents. By the way, my Chinese Empire wants to occupy a place in Zhongyu. The territory of the cloud family is very good. I like it." "I will declare the whole central region. The cloud family of central region is a subordinate of the ancient Chinese Empire. I, as the new leader of the Chinese Empire, came to fight against the rebellion in the past." "Treason Why did the cloud family become a member of the so-called Chinese Empire? Don''t you think what you say is what you say? What are you "The emperor!" Lin Qian looked at the angry Yun Meng Hai and said calmly, "I say that the Yun family is a traitor. At that time, I will ask the Supreme Master yuan to prove for the Chinese empire that it is right to fight against the Yun family rebels! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Lin Qian''s words not only surprised Yunjia and others in yunmenghai, but also surprised yunyunyan around him. All along, the yuan family has been in a detached position in the whole central region, known as the guardian family. Among them, the most powerful of the yuan family, Yuan Zhizun, is the whole human race. Anyone who sees it should respectfully call for the existence of the ancestor. But Lin Qian claimed that he could declare the whole central region and make such absurd remarks. Are you kidding? Hearing Lin Qian''s words, in the eyes of Yun Menghai and other Yun family members, they all think that this is nonsense. The other side''s unbelievable look had long been expected by Lin Qian. Whether these cloud families believe it or not, it is imperative to destroy Zhongyu cloud family. His own realm will only continue to improve, and the power that the Chinese empire can use will gradually increase. When the cured grandfather wakes up, his strength will go up to a higher level. From now on, in addition to relying on the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian can finally start to rely on his elders. He doesn''t care about the cloud platform at all. Lin Qian suddenly has a few more crystals in his hand. He grins at his father and says, "Dad, are you ready to kill all sides and take revenge?" "What''s your idea, you little boy?" The emperor Lin below heard Lin Qian''s voice, turned and looked back at his son Lin Qian standing in the platform above, and asked in a bad mood. Hearing his father''s inquiry, Lin Qian looked at Yun Yi on the opposite side, with a sympathetic look on his face. His hands crushed the crystal in his palm at the same time. "Lin Qian, Lin Di''s teammate, uses the designated props and secret potion of joy to restore Lin Di''s state to its peak." "Lin Qian, the team mate of emperor Lin, uses the designated props. The defense strength of the soul power of emperor Lin is increased by 10 times. It is only effective in the joyful arena and lasts for half an hour." After the ethereal female voice sounded, everyone except Lin Qian was shocked by the content of the words. Lin Di looked down at his hands, hazy green color is shrouded in the whole body, he can clearly feel that his injury is rapidly recovering. It''s just a blink of an eye. His injury has completely recovered. Not only that, his lost soul power has been completely restored. Moreover, these days to escape and recover from the injury, Lin Di''s energy is also very tired, and now is fully recovered. Yunyunyan on the platform can also clearly see that her husband''s state has obviously recovered to the peak, his spirit is shaking, and his pale face has also recovered to ruddy. It''s true that the recovery mentioned by the ethereal girl is at its peak. Boom! The red gold thunder in emperor Lin''s body also broke out. After he felt it carefully, he found that the breath of soul power was much stronger than before. His soul power attribute is good at attacking. Now his defense strength has increased so much. After attacking, he doesn''t have to worry about Yunyi''s strength. That is to say, from now on, Emperor Lin can attack Yunyi with his heart''s content. He doesn''t have to worry about the counter shock of the opponent''s soul ice cold giant shield. The state of emperor Lin and the cloud family on the cloud family platform can also be seen clearly. Yun Menghai smashed his fist on the invisible wall, and his face was gloomy and terrible. He knew that the other party could not drag them to this place for no reason. He knew exactly what the designated props were. However, there is no such thing in their cloud family, but the villain opposite has already taken out three. The so-called half-time, so that was about to be defeated Lindi, get breathing time. Lin Di, who has not recovered from his injury, has completely recovered to his peak state through the strange props. From the perspective of the external soul power, the defense strength is indeed ten times higher than that of terror. In this way, Yunyi has no chance of winning at all! Although it wasn''t long before Lin Di broke through the breakout, he was one of the pride of the Middle Kingdom at that time 30 years ago, which should not be underestimated. "Give daddy encouragement, and you can''t miss it." Lin Qian came to his mother and put two pieces of crystal in Yun Yunyan''s hand, "mother, crush it." "Yes?" Yun Yunyan looks at the translucent crystal in his palm, one of which is cyan, and it seems that there is a strong wind in it. As for the other crystal, the colorful color appears, which seems to be constantly exploding. This strange crystal looks at yunyunyan. On the contrary, it looks at Lin Qian carefully. After half a ring, it asks Lin Qian, "Qian Er, is it a pity that such a beautiful thing is crushed?" " For Yun Yunyan''s words, Lin Qian''s face also showed a touch of helplessness, "mother, this kind of good-looking things, children are more.""Oh, oh!" Yun Yunyan nodded and whispered to Lin Qian, "then, remember to leave something for my mother." "I see." Lin Qian smiles and nods. At this time, he also remembers that his mother Yun Yunyan seems to like bright and beautiful things very much. And for these things, there is always a different kind of stubbornness, and even wanted to build a house made of the whole soul crystal, which is very beautiful. Click! Yun Yunyan''s hands are also used to crush the two crystals. Lin Qian can clearly see that his mother''s eyes seem to be reluctant. "Lin Di''s teammate Yun Yunyan uses the designated props. He is as light as a swallow. Lin Di''s body speed is increased by 10 times. It''s only limited to the happy arena. It lasts for half an hour." "Lin Di''s team mate Yun Yunyan uses the designated props and unlimited firepower. Lin Di''s soul power will no longer be consumed. It will last for half an hour only in the happy arena." After two ethereal voices sounded, the whole body of emperor Lin was stunned in the same place. It was obvious that he was scared by the second sentence. Soul power is no longer consumed. What kind of situation is that. When the cyan color and colorful light appeared on his body, the soul power of emperor Lin was working hard again. After the limited space behind the barrier, he was surprised to find that all this was true. Your speed has been increased by 10 times, and the soul power that should have been consumed has not been reduced at all. It doesn''t take soul power to fight. This ability is terrible. Yunmenghai on the cloud home platform, looking at Lin Qian''s look, has been full of shock. Where did this magical place and the so-called designated props come from. But then, Yun Menghai''s face turned white, because he had seen two more crystals in Lin Qian''s hands, which were suddenly crushed. After crushing, two more crystals appeared in his hands! "He How many of them are there www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 "Lin Qian, Lin Di''s teammate, is excited when he uses the designated props. His physical strength is increased by 10 times. It is only effective in the happy arena and lasts for half an hour." "Lin Qian, Lin Di''s teammate, is full of fighting spirit when using the designated props. Lin Di''s attack strength is increased by 10 times. It is only effective in the happy arena and lasts for half an hour." "Lin Qian, the team mate of emperor Lin, uses the designated props to concentrate. The soul strength of emperor Lin is increased by 10 times. It is only effective in the happy arena and lasts for half an hour." "Lin Qian, Lin Di''s teammate, uses the designated props. He is very handsome. His clothes and hairstyle won''t be disturbed. It''s only valid in the happy arena. It lasts for half an hour." ¡­¡­ When the last ethereal female voice rang out, Emperor Lin looked back and looked at his son. He could not understand what situation he was in now. He was in the middle of the world because of his son. He was in an adverse state. Lin Di even felt that he was more than enough to deal with the ten escapes of the cloud family alone. But now the rule of the happy arena is that you have to fight one by one. In this way, it is not too much to say that it is a unilateral massacre. "It seems that as long as qian''er crushes a piece of crystal like that, my strength will be strangely enhanced, even if it''s that kind of strange handsome." Thinking of this, the face of emperor Lin also showed a funny look. The so-called handsome force, he has clearly felt, no matter how they move, or how to attack. My hair and clothes are always limited by other forces, so I can''t fly around and keep in a very handsome state. If there are previous generations of players here, they will exclaim: "you are young. In midsummer, the local tyrant starts to spend money again." It''s a kind of game in which players can interact with each other. The designated props used can only be purchased after recharging in the mall, or as gifts from smashing generals and war beast generals. At the beginning, Lin Qian was very interested in this model. He inherited a huge legacy and didn''t need to consider more things. He simply opened the treasure box to the system limit. Top of the list is Xia Yaolin, the most famous consumer game in the world. For example, infinite firepower, a designated item, costs 100 Chinese dollars. After the intermission, the barrier between Lin Di and Yun Yi has disappeared. "The river of thunder!" At the moment when the barrier disappeared, the thunderbolt sword in emperor Lin''s hand was already fiercely bombarded out, and thunderbolt soul power was like a long river rushing forward. In a flash, Yun Yi, who was holding the giant shield, was already submerged by the long river of soul power. He was staring at the ice cold giant shield in his hand and resisting the impact of soul power. The attack strength is obviously to enhance a lot of Lin Di, a gun bombardment of cloud meaning is repeatedly backward, holding the ice cold giant shield is also slightly trembling. "The river of thunder!" "The river of thunder!" "Long river of thunder and anger!" The next moment, Emperor Lin is repeatedly using the same soul skill, and the overwhelming thunder gun force is constantly scouring the huge shield in Yunyi''s hands. Seeing this situation, Lin Qian on the platform praised: "it''s worthy of being a father. In an instant, he has understood what the correct way of fighting is after using unlimited firepower props." Anyway, the soul power will not be consumed at all. Emperor Lin doesn''t have to worry about the loss of soul power now, just use the soul skill continuously. At the moment, the emperor Lin on the metal road was constantly bombarding the front with his long gun. The soul power that washes the giant shield in Yunyi''s hand has never disappeared from the beginning to the end. Although all along, Yunyi''s fighting style is continuous defense, and the ultimate goal is to kill the opponent after successfully consuming his soul power and state. However, he has never been so subdued, the other party''s soul power will not be consumed, previously heard the ethereal female voice, he has clearly understood. And now, he''s under such a terrible attack. In the previous life''s game, once the opposite local tyrant used unlimited firepower, unless this side also used unlimited firepower, if so, there was no way to deal with it. If you lose, you''ll lose. Anyway, it''s just the character who died once. But in this world, there is no one who can resurrect players after one death! Boom! Finally, in the roar of soul force bombardment, Yunyi''s body completely disappeared in the scouring of soul force, with no bones. Lin Di''s Ting night gun danced a firecracker and carried it behind him. He quietly looked forward. Dead, cloud meaning is so solid in the hand of Lin Di, have no fight back force at all.Is it possible to fight back? The injury has been restored. The speed, soul defense strength, physique and attack strength have been increased by 10 times. The soul power will not be consumed when fighting. Such enemies should not exist in this world, but they appear in front of them. The red aperture reappeared, and no cloud family came forward, even the cloud elder. Thirty minutes later, the arena of joy forced another member of the cloud family to come on the stage. He was the strong one of the cloud family in the awakening realm, not the elder of Yunwu. The battle ended without suspense. Coincidentally, the next members of the cloud family are all the strong ones in the awakening state, and none of the elder Yunwu has been forced into the duel. "Emperor Lin has won ten consecutive victories. He needs to rest for half an hour before he can continue to fight." At this time, the ethereal female voice resounded again, and the emperor Lin on the metal road was also pulled back to the blue platform where Lin Qian was. Surprise! Seeing the situation in front of us, the cloud family members on the cloud family platform are all happy. In this way, the original continuous adverse state of emperor Lin will disappear completely. In this way, they still have a chance to win. "Fortunately, we didn''t show up before, and we died in vain." An elder Yunwu was also relieved at this time. Shua! But at this time, when Lin Qian on the platform waved his hand, there were hundreds of designated props in front of him. The total value of the props was about 3000 or 4000 Chinese dollars in his previous life. "When daddy continues to play, what will he do for you?" Lin Qian frowned and looked at hundreds of crystals in front of him, thinking hard. On the opposite cloud family platform, many cloud family members fainted after seeing the dense crystal. Elder Yunwu of the Yunjia family, headed by Yun Menghai, is pale with despair in his eyes. It''s over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Not to mention the cloud family on the opposite side, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan beside Lin Qian have been deeply shocked by the scene in front of him. Previously, crystals endowed with various magical abilities should be extremely precious in the impression of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan. It is estimated that after use, there will be no more surplus. Especially after the ethereal female voice sounded, the look of emperor Lin was extremely unnatural. After continuously cutting down ten members of the cloud family, he had to rest for half an hour. In this way, I''m afraid that the power given to the body will be wasted. However, the hundreds of crystals that Lin Qian called in front of him made him feel quite certain. What else can he say? "It was a very difficult situation, but suddenly it became so easy..." Yun Yunyan looked at the situation in front of him, and his face also showed a smile, "really, it''s very strange." Lin Di looked at the direction of the cloud platform, and his face also showed a smile: "it''s true. If it looks like this, it always feels like bullying people." Let alone Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, I''m afraid the whole hunwu people in the whole hunwu continent have never encountered this situation. However, on the platform where the cloud family is staying, all the cloud family members are as pale as ashes. The news of half an hour''s rest is a hope for them to turn defeat into victory. But when Lin Qian took out the hundreds of designated props, he completely shattered their hope of survival. Lin Di in that state was an existence that could not be defeated. "Lin Qian, I know you can hear me. Don''t you think you can''t win?" Yunmenghai on Yunjia platform cheers to Lin Qian on the opposite platform. Although his voice is limited to the platform, it can''t be transmitted at all. However, as a user of the happy arena, Lin Qian naturally has a little permission, such as being able to know the communication on the other party''s platform. "Won''t you win? Then why didn''t my father say that when he was attacked by you and chased in the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley? " Hearing Yun Menghai''s question, Lin Qian''s face showed a look of mockery, "after living so long, can''t you understand this kind of thing?" "See?" Yun Menghai frowns and stares at Lin Qian. "What I put out is that I am bullying you. There is no such thing as winning without fighting." Lin Qian spread out his hands and looked at Yun Menghai, "in my eyes, Yun family is my grandfather Yun fan. You are just a group of thieves." "Take a good look at your identity. You are not my father''s rival now. At best, you are the playthings used to vent your emotions." Lin Qian''s words were extremely contemptuous, and he didn''t have any good tone for the other cloud family. In this case, the other party is doomed to die, and Lin Qian also wants to let the other party die before the collapse of self-esteem. There is no need to show any respect for the enemy. "Too much deception, Lin Qian!" The villain in the other side''s mouth makes Yun Menghai angry. They, just playthings? The Yunwu elders of the cloud family, a group of powerful hunwu people in the awakening realm, are just playthings in each other''s eyes? This kind of humiliation, even if yunmenghai has lived for a thousand years, is totally unacceptable. "As a matter of fact, the rest of the cloud family in the extremely cold region should have almost died?" Suddenly, Lin Qian spoke abruptly. The cloud Meng sea on the platform of cloud family opposite, the facial expression is instantly gloomy come down: "what do you say?" "Although among the remaining Yunjia soul warriors in the extremely cold region, they also have the awakening situation of hegemony level combat power, but they are vulnerable to attack under my hand." Along with Lin Qian''s narration, a photo crystal suddenly appeared in his hand, showing the situation in the extremely cold region one by one. On the screen, the cloud family members, who are not pulled to the extreme cold region, are frantically fleeing on the glacier and snow plain. Not only that, in their bodies, there are injuries, blood stains, everyone''s face is showing fear. Whew! A flash of streamer emerged. It was a huge arrow of soul power. It broke through the sky like a meteor. It fell down from the sky and landed on the fleeing cloud family. In a flash, the domineering soul power splashed and exploded rapidly, which directly broke the cloud family into a mass of broken meat, with no bones left. In a shadow, Su Qianchen suddenly rises from the shadow like a ghost, quietly approaches a cloud family who is still on the run, gently reaches out and cuts off the other''s head. It''s like searching for things, easy freehand brushwork. "Roar!" At this time, a roar rang out, and the huge figure suddenly jumped up from the distance, and suddenly came to the escaped cloud family. Ghost beast? No, although he looks like a wolf, he walks upright like a man. Even though he has thick white and blue hair, he can still see the tight muscle contour clearly.The chest is bare, but the shoulders are armored. The legs are still the same as the wolf legs, but they are more powerful. They are wrapped in leather pants, and the huge wolf tail is hanging behind them. With a wave of the iron fist on both hands, there was a sharp edge of the fist. A wolf howled in his mouth, and he rushed towards the cloud family. Obviously, he is a powerful fighter in the Ninth level of awakening realm, but in the presence of half man and half wolf, he can only be beaten passively. His body is extremely swift and quick, and his boxing style is like a knife. In front of the beast general, he is only passively beaten. In the twinkling of an eye, the cloud family is surrounded by only white and blue figures moving back and forth, and wounds are constantly emerging on the cloud family. "Kill Suddenly there was a roar in the flexible and vigorous wolf population. The sharp spirit of the cross appeared on the right fist and went straight to the cloud family. The sharp blade on the huge fist face, under the effect of soul power, instantly penetrated the heart of the opponent. "It''s easy. It''s a weak human being." The werewolf grinned and grinned, his sharp fangs flashing cold. "Compared with the imperial colleagues, they are scum." "Concentrate on killing the enemy, and strive to kill these cloud family rebels before your Majesty''s end." Su Qianchen, who was shrouded in black smoke, came to its side and frowned. The werewolf''s eyes were bright with blood, and his scarlet tongue licked his tusks: "kill, start!" The images presented on the screen have a thorough impact on the hearts of Yun Menghai and others. In the face of these strange existence, the strong people they are proud of in the cloud family are simply vulnerable. "This is my proud generals and beast generals. I''m not aiming at you. As expected, in front of them, you cloud family members are a group of rubbish." Lin Qian looked at the cloud family on the opposite side with a natural look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 It''s true that Lin Qian''s face was very serious when he said this, as if he was expounding a very normal thing. As if he is not in the shame of each other, but really think that each other is a group of garbage. "Lin Qian, don''t go too far." Yun Menghai gazed at Lin Qian and said slowly, "you are too arrogant. Don''t you even know the minimum respect of your opponent?" "Sure enough, it''s just evil. I don''t know even the most basic education." For Yun Menghai''s words, Lin Qian''s face did not appear a touch of anger: "why respect you, I just want to play you dead." When I saw my grandfather''s miserable appearance, I saw my parents'' embarrassed appearance when they were found. I know from my grandmother''s mouth that my grandfather''s contribution to the cloud family in the past and his current situation. Knowing what happened to his mother and father after he was captured in Zhongyu, Lin Qian didn''t regard the cloud family as a normal opponent at that time. It''s just the so-called usurper. From now on, the orthodox cloud family of Zhongyu will be their own grandfather! "Now, you''d better think about how to deal with my father''s long gun." Looking at the cloud family on the opposite platform, Lin Qian''s face is a sympathetic smile, "however, no matter how you resist, waiting for your end is only death." After that, Lin Qian turned his eyes back and thought carefully about what kind of crystal to put on his father. "Arrogant and domineering, you will become the target of the whole central region, and you will burn yourself in the end." Yun Menghai roared out. He had no resistance to Lin Qian''s humiliation. No matter they say that their cloud family is rebellious, or that they are just a pile of garbage, their tone is so straightforward, as if they are serious interpretation. This kind of feeling makes Yun Menghai extremely uncomfortable. "Some time ago, the whole southern region was aiming at my Chinese Empire. Some people even threatened to fight against the southern region directly." All of a sudden, Lin Qian''s voice sounded again, "he was so provocative, so I did. Now the whole southern region of 1972 is my territory." "If, as you said, I become the target of the whole Zhongyu, then it''s no big deal to beat down the whole Zhongyu." "In any case, senior Yuan Xiang has been particularly rich. Let the yuan family take me as the young master. Although the so-called guardians can''t interfere in the disputes of the human race. However, for this reason, they will not prevent me from ruling the whole central region, and I can use some of the yuan family''s resources. " "For example, I have already made clear some information about the Yun family, or the details, Yun Menghai." When Lin Qian said this, Yun Menghai''s face was pale and bloodless. Not only him, but also Lin Di and Yun Yunyan were frightened by Lin Qian''s words. What is the unification of the whole southern region? It''s no big deal to beat down the whole central region? What is it that he became the master of the yuan family, or that Xuanjun Yuanxiang gave orders in person! A series of information seems to explode in general, presented in front of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan husband and wife, let them for a time can''t react. "Ha ha It''s impossible. You must be talking nonsense After half a sound, Yun Menghai, who had come back to his mind, pointed to Lin Qian and quickly drank and cried out. There is no way for Lin Qian to believe what he said. "The truth will not change because you don''t believe it." Lin Qian looked at the end of the countdown to rest, looking at the opposite cloud Menghai, "by the way, have you ever experienced despair?" "What?" In the confusion, Lin Qian''s face is showing a playful smile, one by one in front of the crystal to crush. "Blue Fang Lin Qian uses the designated props to have a good fight. The next fight will not enter the rest time because of the winning streak." "Blue Fang Lin Qian uses the designated props. It is invincible and selfless. The number of props is ten. The designated object is emperor Lin. the damage he takes is reduced by 90%. The effect is limited to the fun arena and lasts for five hours." "Blue Fang Lin Qian uses the designated props, unlimited firepower, the number is ten, the designated object is emperor Lin, the soul power will not be consumed, the effect is limited to the fun arena, lasting for five hours." "Blue Fang Lin Qian continuously uses a variety of props, designates the target Lin Di, and generates a nightmare state. His overall strength is increased by 100 times. The effect is limited to the happy arena, and lasts for five hours." "Blue Fang Lin Qian uses the designated props to fight happily. The defense strength of blue Fang is increased by 1000 times and the attack strength is reduced by 1000 times. He will appear at the same time. The effect is limited to the happy arena and lasts for five hours." Bang! The metal road below has disappeared, and the situation in the island below is very obvious. The island above is a huge challenge arena.Originally in Lin Qian''s side, Lin Di directly disappeared in the same place and was moved to the challenge arena below. Not only that, the cloud family also all appeared on the challenge arena. Although there were a large number of people, they still looked at the central Lin Di in horror. At the moment, the emperor Lin was bathed in colorful light, as if an invincible God of war was standing in front of them. "Defense increased by 1000 times, attack strength decreased by 1000 times..." The cloud Meng sea mouth is murmuring their body now of effect, looking at the Lin emperor in front of, the face is to reveal a sad smile. Now he knows deeply what Lin Qian means when he says that they are just playthings of emperor Lin. Now their state is clearly that the sandbags that can''t fight back will eventually perish in the hands of emperor Lin. "There are still half of the crystal left. It''s just enough for my mother. It''s good to have a couple doubles." Looking at the crystal in front of him, Lin Qian smiles and looks at his mother Yun Yunyan, crushing the crystal. Next, Lin Qian stood on the edge of the platform and looked down at the island arena below. My father and mother are absolutely invincible among the cloud family. The attack of the cloud family has been weakened 1000 times, and the damage to my parents will be reduced by 90%. It''s no different from the situation that only a drop of blood was deducted in the previous life. The cloud family, whose defense has been improved 1000 times, is the most perfect sandbag. They are beaten by Lin Di and Yun Yunyan and fly around in the closed island arena. Their faces are filled with happy smiles. Obviously, it was a lot of fun. Standing in the corner of yunmenghai, watching his people under Lin Di and Yun Yunyan''s hands, as if they had been beaten like playthings, I can''t help thinking of Lin Qian''s words. "Have you ever experienced despair?" Now, he knows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 No one knows what the war situation is like in the extremely cold regions. However, they did not see any cloud family members appear from the extremely cold regions, and the soul warrior who entered the extremely cold regions also did not see the cloud family members. As if Cloud family, is so evaporated from the world in general. However, they do not know that the cloud family has been killed by Lin Qian''s men. In the ice cave under the glacier, Lin Qian, his parents, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, have come back and are in the center of the ice cave. At the moment, the face of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan is still full of expression. The fight just now is a feeling that they have never experienced before. The disgusting cloud family can only be reduced to a strong defensive sandbag in front of them, allowing them to smash and fly around in the island arena. If it had not been for Lin Qian''s happy arena, it would not have happened. "It seems that father and mother have a good time." Seeing his father Lin Di and mother Yun Yunyan''s happy face, Lin Qian said with a smile. Even now, Emperor Lin still did not recover from the current battle: "as a father, I really never thought that one day I would have such a fight. It is clear that the target is the ferocious Yunwu elder of the Yunjia family, but it turns out to be a kind of fun game. In this absurd situation, he will kill all the others. " "Qian''er, will you be able to get this happy arena out in the future?" Standing beside her husband, Yun Yunyan asks Lin Qian curiously. Lin Qian shook his head slowly and said to his parents, "this object was found in an ancient relic. It''s a kind of one-off Horcrux made by a powerful race named otaku to train his offspring." "Because it is for the children of the clan to train their own fighting skills, so there are magic props to weaken the enemy and strengthen themselves, so that the children of the clan can fight in a safe environment. It''s just the Horcrux prop of the otaku. There''s only one left. In order to let parents out of a bad breath, relax the mood, just use it Hearing Lin Qian say so, the face of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan shows a look of disappointment. However, after a little consideration, they are also relieved. If there are a lot of such domineering Horcruxes, they are not normal. "This otaku is really a powerful mysterious race. It is able to refine such a magical Horcrux." After hearing Lin Qian''s explanation, Yun Yunyan was impressed. Seeing that his father Lin Di and his mother Yun Yunyan have already believed that Lin Qian is also breathing out a breath, this stubble can be regarded as muddling through. "However, although all the cloud family members in the Wanyao Qianmu valley have been killed, it seems that we still have some troubles." At this time, Emperor Lin suddenly said solemnly, "besides the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley, there are also the cloud family guarding, among which there are many strong people who are beyond the border." "Although there are only three people guarding at the entrance of Wanyao Qianmu Valley, they are all comparable to the existence of Yun Menghai." Lin Di''s words also worried Yun Yunyan: "qian''er doesn''t have the magic Horcrux. It seems that it''s not so easy to deal with the three Yunwu elders." "No, no problem at all." At this time, Lin Qian looked at the location of gukou in the virtual map next to him and said with a smile, "there''s a saying that''s good. I beat the small one and come out the old one. As a grandson, I''m going to be bullied. Won''t the old one come out? " Lin Qian''s words export, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan face, still have a diffuse look. Whew! All of a sudden, a green figure rushed in from the outside. The speed was appalling. However, a gust of wind blowing, his body has emerged in front of Lin Qian. Lin Di and Yun Yunyan look at each other and find that each other is a nine level soul warrior in the awakening realm with the peak of the awakening realm and hegemony level combat power. "Your majesty And it is such a strong man, in the eyes of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, who is worried about Lin Qian, kneels down and is extremely respectful. "Well, is it done?" Seeing the person who came back, Lin Qian''s eyes were bright and asked each other carefully. After hearing Lin Qian''s question, the general nodded: "I tell your majesty that everything is ready. The prime minister''s standard 36000 locations have been equipped with array controllers." "If it''s finished, I hope Qianmu Valley can really be used by the Chinese Empire." After hearing the general''s report, Lin Qian''s eyes showed satisfaction. "In that case, clean up the place and prepare to retreat." After getting the exact answer from his subordinates, Lin Qian directly ordered. Then, the scholars of the Ministry of heavenly work around immediately got busy, and took down all the array structures that originally maintained the happy arena for recycling.At the same time, some obvious array traces were destroyed by them. Even if someone came, there was no way to see what happened here. Next to Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, they just quietly watch the scholars of the Ministry of heavenly work and others busy. They are shocked by the terrible efficiency of the Chinese Empire. In front of his son''s so-called subordinates, their efficiency is amazing, and their cooperation is amazing. It seems that they all know what they are thinking in the hearts of their peers, and even they have no communication with each other, but they can solve the problem perfectly. In a short time, after Lin Qian''s order, the disposal in the ice cave has been completed, and the things after disposal have been recycled. "Father, mother, we can go." After finishing all this, Lin Qian shouts out to Emperor Lin and Yun Yunyan, flees away from the ice cave, and rushes to the mouth of Wanyao Qianmu valley. Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are also in a hurry to rise, come to his son''s side, toward the position of Wanyao Qianmu valley. In front of the mouth of the valley, their husband and wife are very clear, there must be a lot of cloud family waiting for them outside. If we go forward like this, we''ll be able to send ourselves to the enemy. However, their son Lin Qian is obviously different from the past. Thinking about the magic they encountered before, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are so close to their son. Both Lin Di and Yun Yunyan have only one idea in mind. No matter what happens, I will never leave my son again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Whew! Whew! Whew! All of a sudden, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan clearly feel that the sound of breaking the air is constantly ringing behind them. Looking back, I was surprised to find that in the distance there was a light emerging, and a group of figures came from the distance, approaching their position. If you look carefully, these figures in heavy armor are all the figures of the peak of life and death. They are densely suspended behind Lin Qian. Not only that, in front of these figures, there are constantly overlord level combat power at the top of the awakening realm. They are in the front of this group and personally lead them to follow Lin Qian. There are more and more figures approaching from all directions. Gradually, there are more than 100000 figures around. But what makes Lin Di and Yun Yunyan curious is that the figure of the werewolf that they saw before didn''t appear in it. Naturally, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan don''t know that the Imperial Army and the war beast army who were chasing and killing the Yun family in the extremely cold region were already taken back by Lin Qian. The present group of people are the people he sent out at the beginning, which spread throughout the valley. Their task is to completely place the array control device researched by Zhuge Ming of Ministry of natural science and technology in the whole Wanyao Qianmu valley. After carefully observing and studying the situation of Wanyao Qianmu valley through the array controller, we try to find out whether we can copy places like Wanyao Qianmu Valley on the fantasy star, and thoroughly transform the mainland where the medical department is located, so as to speed up the production of materials. Now his father, Lin Di, and his mother, Yun Yunyan, are all around. Naturally, it''s not convenient for Lin Qian to bring all these people into the fantasy star, so he can just take them out directly. "Qian''er, are these your men?" In the process of flying forward, Yun Yunyan looks back and asks Lin Qian curiously. Hearing his mother''s inquiry, Lin Qian nodded and replied: "yes, they are all Imperial troops of the Chinese Empire. They were killed by me before I''ve been sent all over the valley. " "Come here, qian''er is always at my time. What does that mean?" "Child is the emperor of the Chinese Empire, just like the emperor of the human emperor and the great emperor, it''s a kind of self declaration." Lin Qian naturally wanted to be satisfied with his mother''s curious questions and answered honestly. After Lin Qian''s explanation, Yun Yunyan and the nearby Lin Di suddenly realized. "Qian''er, is it really appropriate to leave Wanyao Qianmu valley so directly?" Judging from the surrounding scenery, Emperor Lin knew that they had quickly approached the entrance of the valley leaving the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley. "It''s just a Yunwu elder. As a father, he may have a way to resist, but I''m afraid three Yunwu elders will have some difficulty." "Don''t worry. Around the Wanyao Qianmu Valley, children have already laid traps. They can''t help us." For Lin Di''s words, Lin Qian indicated that he should not worry too much, "when the time comes, father and mother can stay close to the child, so don''t worry too much." "We have a strong backup." Boom! In a bedroom in the ancient city of the valley in the distance, Yunrong, who had been quietly waiting, suddenly opened her eyes. Under the care of yoghurt, Yunrong has no longer the old state, but is dignified and graceful, black hair. Suddenly opened his eyes, Yunrong looked towards the direction of the bed, his eyes full of surprise. At the moment, the wooden bed in front of her had completely collapsed, and the debris and smoke shrouded the front. In the bedroom, Yuan Zhizun''s figure also suddenly appeared. Looking at the dust and fog in front of him, his face was smiling: "cloud boy, I want to congratulate you. Let''s go a step further." Hoo Hoo! The wind twists, and a cloud of dust suddenly spreads. A man who appears to be middle-aged is still handsome. He has mature charm, beautiful beard, and the expression on his face is spiritual. This person is Lin Qian''s grandfather Yun fan. Now Yunfan has not the slightest previous haggard appearance, full of tight muscles, containing explosive power. The lingering atmosphere all over the body shows its powerful strength. Looking down at his hands, Yunfan can clearly feel the earth shaking changes of himself, which is quite different from the past. "Qian''er, the medicine I was given was too powerful." Standing in the same place, Yun fan clenched his hands and looked at Yuan Zhizun opposite him, "yuan Laozu, the grandson of the younger generation..." "Don''t ask me. The ability of the young master is incredible. The old ancestor Zong Yuanxiang spoke in person and asked the yuan family to regard him as the character of the young master." At this point, Yuan Zhizun''s face also showed a wry smile, "in addition, little is known about Shaozhu." Whew! Just at this time, a burst of air came out, and the wind in Blue Software suddenly appeared in the bedroom and bowed to Yunfan: "my father-in-law, your majesty has an intention. After you wake up, please go to Wanyao Qianmu Valley immediately to help him."Seeing the sudden wind in front of him, Yunfan didn''t react for a moment. He frowned, took the clothes from Yunrong and put them on himself: "my father-in-law, your majesty, what do you mean?" "His majesty is your grandson of the cloud family. He has already gone to the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley to help his parents." When Yuan Zhizun saw that Yun fan was confused, he opened his mouth to help explain. After listening to Yuan Zhizun''s words, Yunfan has come back to his senses. Although he doesn''t know exactly what happened, he just needs to know that his grandson and his family are in Wanyao Qianmu Valley and need their own help. That''s enough. "Then I can start. Rong''er, you will guard here." Yunfan turned to Yunrong and said to his old wife. Yunrong gently nodded, let Yunfan rest assured: "with me here, nothing will happen." "Said, now my actual strength, should be able to hit Rong er you?" Suddenly, Yun fan looks at his wife with a smile. However, Yunrong gently shook his head, looked at Yunfan and said, "you are much worse than me." "It''s a headache to have a wife with terrible talent." Yun fan activity under the bones and muscles, a wry smile, the moment is disappeared in place. Yunrong, at the moment, also went to the door of the bedroom, looking at the direction where Yunfan left: "you must come back safely." Yunfan, rising from the sky, flies to the direction of Wanyao Qianmu Valley, and the valley mouth of Wanyao Qianmu Valley is in conflict. "Lin Di, Yun Yunyan!" Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, who left gukou, were immediately seen by the cloud family guarding gukou, and stared at them. Fighting, about to start? I''m afraid emperor Yun and Yunlin are in danger if they want to escape. But now that Lin Qian is here, the situation will definitely be different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 As soon as they leave Wanyao Qianmu Valley, Lin Qian and others will be able to see the blue cloud and white robe in front of them. At the moment, the eyes have been fixed on the cloud family of Wanyao Qianmu valley. When Lin Di and Yun Yunyan appeared, they immediately saw their figure. "Emperor Lin, yunyunyan, you are finally out." Seeing the figure of their husband and wife, old Yunzhi, the Yunwu chief headed by the cloud family, stares at the two in front. At this time, Yunxiang, Yunwu elder beside Yunzhi, suddenly patted him on the shoulder and pointed to Lin Qian beside Lin Di and Yun Yunyan: "brother, look at that man, his face is very similar to that of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan. Can he be their offspring?" "It''s estimated that it is, but when did he enter the Wanyao Qianmu Valley? I haven''t seen it at all." Finally, Yungao, an elder of Yunwu, stares at Lin Qian and asks people around him. However, no matter when Lin Qian entered the Wanyao Qianmu Valley, in short, he is now in front of them. As long as he is killed and captured, he will be able to follow the task assigned by the ancestors of the Chengyun family. "It seems that you are ready to do it?" Seeing the look of the other cloud family, Lin Qian, standing between Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, suddenly asks. "You should be the son of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, but you are a villain of the Yun family. You are not qualified to ask us." Lin Qian''s voice fell. Yunzhi, headed by the other three Yunwu elders, spoke coldly. Then he told the Yunzhi family around him, "get ready to fight. They don''t let go of any of them." Listening to Yunzhi''s words, Lin Qian also showed a sneer on his face and waved to the Imperial Army and the war beast army behind him: "spread out, stand by." "Yes, your majesty!" The team behind Lin Qian replied respectfully and spread out in all directions, making each other''s cloud family look slightly solidified. They didn''t pay attention to the army that originally came out behind Lin Qian. According to their opinion, it is estimated that it is the hand of the royal power of Xinjiang. How could they think that it would listen to the voice of the villain of the cloud family in front of them. "You are not the only ones who come to Wanyao Qianmu Valley on this trip?" After dismissing the Imperial Army and the war beast army, Lin Qian suddenly turned to the opposite Yunzhi and other humanitarians, "if you don''t send all your hands out, I''m afraid there''s no way to catch us." "By the way, you don''t have to find a way to contact the yunmenghai group. They were killed by my father and mother accidentally." At this point, Lin Qian stretched out his hand and pointed to Yunzhi and other cloud family members in front of him: "the level C destruction shock soul gun of the Chinese empire is ready..." Lin Qian''s words shocked the hearts of Yunzhi and others. Did yunmenghai and others die? Died in the hands of emperor Lin! This shouldn''t be right. Emperor Lin''s talent is really outstanding, but with his own strength, it''s almost impossible to kill the ten soul warriors who are beyond the realm together. Of course, Yunzhi and others will not understand how desperate yunmenghai and others tried before they died. "What kind of soul gun? What''s that? " In addition to Yunzhi and others, some members of the cloud family frowned and were very curious about Lin Qian''s strange words. It''s not just them. Lin Di and Yun Yunyan also look at Lin Qian. They already know very well that as long as a strange word pops out of their son''s mouth, there will be something new and incomparable, and it will never disappoint them. "Well?" And Lin Di''s soul suddenly felt the shock from the three directions. The next moment, Emperor Lin clearly saw that on the hazy mountain top in front of him, a roar suddenly broke out, and the light column of soul power suddenly galloped from the distance. Not only in front of him, but also in the left and right back direction, there are two pillars of soul power, which come ferociously. At the same time, the pillars of soul power from three directions scour the cloud family. Boom! Boom! Boom! The roar of the explosion continues to ring in people''s ears, fierce soul force explosion is a roar, huge mushroom cloud soars up. Everything in front of us is already covered with smoke and dust. The original hunwu people who came to watch the excitement also flew out because of the huge impact of the explosion. Countless people were also affected by the stalls selling miraculous drugs in front of us. However, Lin Qian, who is so close to him, is completely unhurt. At this moment, around his body, nine five clawed dragons gathered by the spirit of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty are hovering in front of him, and the bright yellow waves are also enveloping Lin and Yun Yunyan. He is the emperor of the Chinese Empire, the supreme existence, as long as anything in the Chinese Empire, can not cause any harm to him. "Father, mother, come with me." At this time, Lin Qian rushed to the flue of Lin Di and Yun Yun. At the same time, the whole person also rushed to the rear of the market in gukou, bypassing the center of the soul explosion. The market in front of the entrance of Wanyao Qianmu Valley is very broad. After all, for many soul warriors, Wanyao Qianmu Valley is their chance. Naturally, they should make good use of it.Even some of them are idle, and they use the spirit trees around them to build simple wooden houses to keep out the wind and rain. At the edge of the market, there is a simple wooden house. Lin Qian takes Lin Di and Yun Yunyan to the wooden house, plunges in and closes the door. All kinds of wooden buildings are completely separated from the interior by the same way. In this wooden house, there were two literati. When they saw Lin Qian coming in, they bowed respectfully to him: "see your majesty, I have seen the emperor and Empress Dowager." "Flat!" Lin Qian waved to the scribe of the Ministry of natural engineering in front of him, motioned him to get up from the ground and go directly to the center of the wooden house. When Lin Qian pulled his hands around, the array patterns in the wooden house suddenly became bright and condensed into a series of system frames, showing the simulated topographic map around the Wanyao Qianmu valley. "Father, mother, you can have a good rest." Lin Qian looked at Lin Di and Yun Yunyan and said, then when he looked at the simulation map, his face showed a sneer, "didn''t the cloud family send out most of the elite, I want them all to die in this place." "To fight with my generals on the battlefield is to seek death!" "Huaxia array, open up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Roar! Roar! Roar! With the sound of Lin Qian, there are long dragons all around the Wanyao Qianmu valley. With the roaring sound, there are bright yellow barriers, which cover the world around the Wanyao Qianmu valley. With the Huaxia world array, if there is a Chinese Empire, in this array, the combat power will be improved rapidly, which is not the same as in the past! Lin Di and Yun Yunyan stand behind Lin Qian and look at the front curiously. At the moment, in front of Lin Qian, there is a virtual picture that is completely condensed by the spirit of the array. "Father, mother, I''m afraid I need your help next." Lin Qian took a deep breath, turned to his parents and said, "next, children need the help of your soul." "The power of the soul?" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan look at each other face to face. "It''s very simple. My father and mother just stick this on their eyebrows and pour the power of soul into it. They don''t need too much consumption." Said, Lin Qian''s hand suddenly appeared two pieces of iron, handed in front of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan. From his son''s hand took the iron, Lin Di and cloud Yunyan is not hesitant to iron in the eyebrow. At the same time, Lin Qian''s eyebrows are also pasted with a piece of iron. Boom! At this moment, the great power of soul from Lin Di and Yun Yunyan was bestowed on Lin Qian. With his strong soul, he can bear this force. In an instant, Lin Qian''s soul strength is rising rapidly, and a dazzling golden light is blooming in his pupils. Emperor pupil open! Hum! Hum! Hum! The illusory and translucent system framework successively emerged in front of him, the tactical map condensed in the lower right of his field of vision, and the virtual scene was also presented in front of him. The state of a famous military general and a war beast general is presented in front of Lin Qian, and their position is also shown on the tactical map. The generals and beast generals hiding in advance around the Wanyao Qianmu valley are bathed in the light of the Chinese world array, and their original combat power has directly doubled. And they got up one after another and looked forward as if there were enemies there. In fact, the content shown on the tactical map is the location of the cloud family scattered outside. At the moment, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan look around in surprise. After blessing his son with the power of soul, both Lin Di and Yun Yunyan can see at the moment that there are illusory and translucent frames floating around, and there are unknown words floating on them, which are square and can''t be understood. National war mode! At this moment, Lin Qian and all the generals and beast generals around Qianmu valley have already got in touch with each other. There are nine levels in the awakening state of 10000 overlord level combat power. To open the national war mode, Lin Qian can really support it, but it will be difficult. But now that they have the blessing of their parents'' soul power, they can not only control them easily, but also keep them from being awed by the breath of the soul warrior. At this moment, the smoke and dust in front of the entrance of Wanyao Qianmu Valley dissipates, and Yunzhi, Yunxiang and Yungao stand in the same place with their faces black and blue. In their bodies around the smoke has dispersed, in addition to the three people around the foot of the land is still intact, the periphery has appeared a very deep pit! The soul power of the three people surrounded many of the cloud family members around them to protect them from the damage of the soul gun. However, all the young cloud family members in their team were dead. Three class C destruction impact soul cannons of the Chinese Empire bombard their positions at the same time. The impact of the three people''s soul power is enough to shock the young cloud family to death. Moreover, after the bombardment, the people in front of him, such as Lin Di, have disappeared, and their soul knowledge has spread around. They have not been found at all. "Look for them. They must not escape." With a gloomy face, Yunzhi said to the strong man of the cloud family, who was still alive, "at the same time, inform Yunyuan of their support and help them find these bastards." "I see, elder." After listening to Yunzhi''s command, a strong man in the awakening state of the cloud family quickly rose up and fled in a direction outside the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley. Then, Yunzhi, Yunxiang, and Yungao, the three Yunwu elders, fled in different directions, and many of the Yunwu family''s soul warriors were closely behind them. And all this has long been mixed into the crowd of the wind and the hidden investigation beast, see clearly, the picture presented to Lin Qian. "It''s just It''s like being in control. " Yunyunyan, standing behind Lin Qian, looks at the Yunwu elder in front of him who flies away. Suddenly, he makes a voice of emotion. Lin Di nodded beside him. No matter in the ice cave of Wanyao Qianmu Valley, they were all presented in this virtual map, showing the location of the enemy.In contrast, it''s like a headless fly when the other party looks for themselves and others. In contrast, following Lin Qian''s side has always been able to clearly see where the other side is. "Speaking of qian''er, how did you do it?" After half a ring, Emperor Lin also asked Lin Qian directly. "Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Before the war, you must explore the map. It''s reasonable to light up the map completely." Lin Qian, who was staring at the direction of the three Yunwu elders, spoke slowly, and constantly adjusted the position and collocation of the generals and the beast generals. Emperor power! Lin Qian''s hand suddenly condensed the mountain and river jade seal. The golden breath emerged from his body, poured into the mountain and river jade seal, and rose up into the sky. In an instant, he disappeared into the body of a general with black dragon and silver armor. Bestows, enhances the martial spirit characteristic. "Are you ready?" Lin Qian gazed at the virtual picture in front of him and said. "On call, your majesty!" Zhao long, the leader, nailed the Dragon spear to the ground and knelt down respectfully. "Order, your majesty!" After Zhao long, the generals and the beast generals with different looks saluted one after another. Among them, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan saw many figures they had seen before. They pursued the existence of the Yun family in the extremely cold regions, such as Su Qianchen and the tall blue werewolf. They were all summoned by Lin Qian when they were bombarded by the destruction impact soul cannon. Wan Jiang knelt down and waited for Lin Qian''s order at any time "let these old people see the strength of the team." Lin Qian''s face was full of self-confident smile, and his body had already risen with layers of golden light, "attack!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 "Yes, your majesty!" As Lin Qian''s voice fell, all the generals on the virtual screen rose up and rushed forward. And in front of them, the most powerful Yunzhi is the three Yunwu elders. "It doesn''t matter if you just start with the strongest person?" To see this scene, Lin Di''s eyes still showed concern, worried to ask him. Lin Qianli naturally said, "naturally, to catch a thief is to catch the king first." "But qian''er, your subordinates are the strongest. They just wake up to the Ninth level of the realm. There is no escape. Can they win elder Yunwu?" Yun Yunyan is worried and asks Lin Qian. For his mother''s worry, Lin Qian can fully understand: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s show you the fighting style of the Chinese Empire." Seeing Lin Qian''s self-confidence, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan also put down their heart and looked at the front carefully, waiting for the development of the war. My son''s words made the two parents very curious about what the so-called fighting style of the Chinese Empire looked like. "Devise strategies and attack Fangqiu!" With Lin Qian''s cheering, all the generals and beast generals have been completely covered with golden light, and their original strength has been improved again. At the same time, the two literati in the original wooden house also came to one side, carefully observed the framework of the front array, and reported to Lin Qian: "I tell your majesty, the soul gun has been completely completed, and can launch a bombardment at any time." "OK, wait for my order, control the soul gun to suppress fire." Aiming at the location of the soul cannon marked on the tactical map, Lin Qian gave orders to the two literati. "Everyone, you are about to encounter the enemy, ready to condense the Chinese battle." At this point, Lin Qian is also closely staring at the tactical map, looking at the mark of the Chinese Empire Wanjiang and Yunzhi are constantly approaching, silently counting down in his heart. Three! Two! One! "The soul of China!" At this moment, Lin Qian suddenly roared. "Huaxia!" The assembled generals and beast generals roared in unison, and their Qi and soul power were all gathered together. Taking Zhao long as the leader, the speed suddenly burst out, and the long dragon turned into gold rushed forward fiercely. The roar of the voice as if they were condensed into one, the breath between each other, crazy up. Yunzhi, who originally came in this direction, suddenly showed his astonishment because he suddenly found that there was a strong air in front of him. It was clear that only one person felt right. Why was there a huge team in front of him? Yunzhi wants to avoid it, but Wan Jiang, led by Zhao long, is too fast to avoid it. Boom! The Dragon spear in Zhao Long''s hand cuts through the sky and directly stabs Yunzhi''s face. Pop! As a transcendent Yunzhi, his soul power burst out. One of them caught the barrel of his Tailong spear. But "What a powerful force Yunzhi''s face changed dramatically, and the whole person was quickly pushed back by the ten thousand people in front of him. Mingming is just a group of soul warriors in the awakening state. The force of this collision has to exert its full strength to resist, and it can''t control its body shape. It is constantly being rushed to the rear. When Yunzhi was surprised, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, who were watching the battle, were also very shocked. It was very difficult to cross the boundary gap between the soul warriors. In particular, Yunzhi, the elder of the cloud family, has been beyond the realm for thousands of years. Although the realm has not been improved much, his strength can not be underestimated. At least emperor Lin''s peerless arrogance and confrontation with such elders are full of pressure. "Soul gun bombardment." At this time, Lin Qian suddenly gave an order, and the two scholars in the other direction immediately nodded: "yes, your majesty!" On the virtual scene, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan next clearly see that in the dense forest, or on the mountains, there are all kinds of light columns of soul power, which bombard Yunzhi fiercely. With Yunzhi constantly pushed backward by wanjiang, the soul guns stacked in advance among the mountains and forests, under the remote control of the literati, aimed at the back of the backward enemy and rushed past. The firepower from all over the sky keeps hitting the same place. Under the superposition of strong power, even a soul warrior like Yunzhi, who is beyond the realm, will feel difficult. After all, all his defenses are in front of him. He has gathered all the generals of the Chinese Empire to fight for the soul of China. The Dragon spear he held in his hand is a life-threatening charm. If he slackens a little, he will be the one who will die. "Mingming realm is just a realm of awakening. Why does it exert such a powerful force? Just like the bombardment of a lot of soul power, what are these things?" The roar of his soul was concentrated in his heart"Your Majesty, the next level C destruction shock soul cannon has gathered spirit. Do you want to attack?" In the cabin, the scribe suddenly asked. The top of the mountain is also the top of the three scenes of destruction. Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are shocked to see the buildings on the screen. In their eyes, the huge buildings with metal luster and square muzzle are ferocious and terrifying. "Qian''er, this thing What is it? " Emperor Lin took a deep breath and asked Lin Qian. "After the Reiki is condensed in one breath, it can be converted into a soul attack Horcrux. It can be used many times and can be disassembled and stacked." Speaking of this, Lin Qian''s eyes showed a ferocious smile, "now this cloud, the defense of soul power has been completely dealing with the impact of ten thousand generals, but we need to see, what does he take to resist the impact of the soul gun?" "Launch!" Then, with Lin Qian''s order, the soul gun built on the top of three mountains in the distance, the soul attack in the muzzle suddenly roared out, aiming at the direction of Yunzhi, gushing out. Behind him, the impact of soul power with the power of terror is constantly approaching, which makes Yunzhi''s face suddenly change. The face of ten thousand generals in front of them has even been illuminated by the dazzling soul. "Boom!" In front of the picture, the fierce soul force explosion exploded, and the bright light filled the whole picture instantly. "Instant explosion!" Lin Qian opened his hands and said with a smile, "in this way, this old man should be seriously injured." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Just as Lin Qian said, when the smoke and dust on the screen in front of him disappeared, Yunzhi''s figure was also completely exposed in front of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan. At the moment, Yunzhi is extremely embarrassed. The originally refined soul robe is broken and full of black smoke. You can see clearly the blood oozing from the wound. Obviously, the bombardment of the previous three destruction impact soul cannons was not so easy to bear. As a strong man, he still suffered a lot of injuries under the bombardment of the next level C destruction impact soul cannons. "Damn, don''t you think you can win me with such a trick?" Yunzhi, who was in a mess all over, burst into a rage, and the roar of anger gushed out of his mouth. What''s more, what''s presented in front of us is not only the picture, but also the angry roar from Yunzhi, which is clearly transmitted to this wooden house, so that Lin Qian and others can hear it clearly. For the roar of Yunzhi, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan have the same worries. After all, Lin Qian''s men are just the strong men in the awakening realm. Transcendence, which is called transcendence, is a complete transcendence from the original heaven and earth and reaches a different situation compared with the past soul warrior. The skyrocketing life span has already been able to show the extraordinary character of the soul warrior. The soul warrior out of the realm completely crush the existence of the awakening realm from all aspects. If a soul warrior out of the realm''s coercion breaks out with all his strength, even the soul warrior out of the awakening realm with hegemony level combat power can''t bear each other''s breath when standing in front of the soul Warrior out of the realm. However, the ten thousand generals of the Chinese Empire are now blessed by Lin Qian, who is also helped by his parents. No matter Lin Di or Yun Yunyan, they are all out of the realm. With the help of their breath, ten thousand generals of the Chinese Empire will be in front of Yun Zhi. At least they won''t be affected by the pressure. "I''m angry, but it''s not so easy to end up. You should understand what''s beyond the realm!" With the proud and angry voice of Yunzhi, the cold soul power from him completely burst out in all directions. At the moment, with the cloud as the center, it seems that there is a snowstorm out of thin air, and the world is full of the soul power of the other side, which directly affects the world around. The environment is terrible! This is the power of the soul warrior. "Negative Elimination!" At this time, Lin Qian suddenly said. At the same time, Zhao long, who is headed by general Wan, suddenly has an extra crystal in his hand. Seeing this, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan''s face shows an expression of horror. Previously, in the arena of joy, what impressed them most was the crystal that Lin Qian gave them magical characteristics. It is because of such things that they see for the first time that elder Yunwu of the cloud family shows such a desperate expression. At the time of death, those cloud family members were all playing badly. And now in front of the picture, the head of the Black Dragon Silver general''s hand, once again appeared the crystal figure. "Bang!" After getting Lin Qian''s order, Zhao long did not hesitate to crush the crystal in his hand. With the crystal being pinched and exploded, the crystal clear residue is scattered in all directions in an instant. The originally secret snowstorm all around is eliminated in an instant, as if it had never existed. In front of them, only Yunzhi was still roaring. Although his soul power was still around his body, there was no way to influence the world around him. In the surrounding air, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan clearly see that there are subtle fluctuations wandering in the air, suppressing the soul power of the clouds. "Qian Er, what is that?" Yunyunyan can''t restrain his curiosity at all. He can''t help asking Lin Qian. "Props can be understood as special Horcruxes developed by the Chinese Empire. After use, they can eliminate the unfavorable factors around them and maintain them in a normal state. The effect lasts for about an hour." Lin Qian stares at the picture ahead and explains to Yun Yunyan. Then, the voice of Lin Qian''s command rang out: "everyone pay attention, the enemy''s soul power has no way to affect the surrounding environment, everything is the same, follow the command, expand the scope, pay attention to the enemy''s attack in Yunzhi." "Zhao long is the main attack, and the soldiers of the military force halberd and fierce shield are following closely. Kill With Lin Qian''s roar, Zhao Long waved his Tai Long gun and roared bravely to Yunzhi: "for your majesty, the soul of China!" "Yellow blood!" "Huaxia!" "Huaxia!" "Huaxia!" The roar of ten thousand generals full of fighting spirit is loud and resounding in the air, and the clouds around the shock have completely dissipated. "Matchless!" Zhao Long rushes in front of Yunzhi. His long gun is like a long dragon, aiming at the other side. Yunzhi is startled. His soul power condenses in front of him and turns into ice crystal. Yuanqi''s long sword is armed successfully and resists in front of him.The power of terror passed from the long knife in his hand made Yunzhi''s face startled: "how can it be, the guy in the awakening realm, how can he have such terrible power?" Feeling the power from the Dragon gun in Zhao Long''s hand, Yunzhi''s face was unbelievable. But after all, he is a soul warrior beyond the realm. He not only resists the attack of the other side, but also reverses the attack of the other side. However, Yunzhi also snorted. Obviously, Zhao Long''s shot didn''t make him feel very well. Zhao long, who had been flying backwards, was caught by several powerful generals of Kong Wu. Just in this gap, a blue werewolf came out beside Yunzhi, and his right fist with the edge of his fist hit him in the face. ¡¤ the sharp blade left a shallow wound on his face. Just when Yunzhi was surprised by a half beast and half human monster in the awakening state, he was attacked by a group of people behind him. Just as he was ready to fight back, the group of soul warriors who were approaching his awakening state suddenly ran back, and the rain of powerful arrows in the distance bombarded him. At the same time, also cold have soul power condensed from the pillar of light, once again hard bombardment in their own body. At this moment, in the wooden house, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan stare at the roaring son. "On the top, on the top, all those who are armed with fierce shields, spears and halberds rush up to pull hatred!" "Martial arts is a person who shakes and softens the sword. Don''t you see that he is accumulating soul power to interrupt with control skills, stupid pig?" "Can the war beast of the water system keep up with the amount of milk and go to the theater? Treat well and stack up the gain state "Xiaoyue, I know you are a werewolf. Can you attack quietly? Don''t howl!" "Pay attention to your position, the battle effect of the spirit of China is only 90%!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Although Lin Qian''s order had been given before he roared, he still couldn''t resist it. This scene is too similar to the previous life when playing games. In the game called Xuanhuan empire in the previous life, there was not only national war, but also leading the generals trained by themselves to challenge the monsters of various leaders. At the beginning, the control of the game was also accomplished by brainwave command, so there were many cases of using the mind to control tens of thousands of generals and war beast generals at the same time, and challenging leader monsters and leader monsters. At that time, Lin Qian could not help roaring, as if the generals and beast generals controlled by himself were not a group of data, but real life. However, when the siege of the leader monster and the leader monster ended, Lin Qian was always disappointed to see the unmatched results and clearance time. Because those generals and beast generals are not really alive. "Your Majesty, you will be guilty." "Please give me another chance. I''m sure I can do better, your majesty." In his mind, he kept sending back the reply of these generals and beast generals. With an apologetic tone, Lin Qian was extremely excited. "Then I''ll kill him!" Lin Qian''s roar resounded through the cabin again. Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, looking at the content on the front screen, are completely absent-minded. They have never imagined that since there will be such a way of fighting. In the picture, the realm of cultivation obviously needs the strongest existence. Zhao long, the general of black dragon and silver armour, although he is only the peak of the Ninth level of the awakening realm, his combat power has exceeded the general beyond the realm. Even if you fight with an old strong man like Yunzhi, you have the strength of the first World War. Ten thousand generals at the top of the Ninth level of the awakening realm are headed by this powerful general. Emperor Lin even carefully observed Zhao Long''s shooting It''s so powerful that he is even less than one in ten thousand compared with his opponent. That''s why Yunzhi''s experience as a thousand year old soul warrior has no place in the field. The realm is obviously so much lower than himself, but the shooting technique is so terrible that the idea of emperor Lin can''t be figured out. In addition, other generals and beast generals, under the command of their son, have broken out extremely terrible cooperation and tacit understanding, and their strength has far exceeded their original level. Advance and retreat orderly, and the way they fight, obviously let Yunzhi very uncomfortable. Lin Di put himself in a position to think about it. If he faced the ten thousand generals, he would only die in the end. Beyond the realm, we are faced with 10000 people in the awakening realm. The nine level peak of the overlord level combat power exists. It not only has the power of the first World War, but also can kill all the enemies. However, if there are many gifted people in this group of awakening state, which are far beyond the normal state, it''s no problem to kill ordinary people. But the existence of Yunzhi, which has entered into the transcendence for thousands of years, will never be an ordinary transcendence! But it''s so hard! Yunzhi is also roaring angrily in his heart at the moment. What''s the situation of these soul warriors in the awakening realm? Not to mention the strongest ones with long guns and those with swords, they are also powerful and frightening. They are not the power that a normal overlord should have. Moreover, the blue half wolf half man, born with wings and bird head, is like human and non-human existence. These are the strange existence of the soul beast, not the soul beast, but the human and not the human. Their strength can not be underestimated, and their fighting instinct is excellent. But it''s not here, it''s everyone, that''s a headache! Some of the people who hold the huge shield are extremely swift and violent. They are as strong as a rock to defend their attack. Once they have a gun in their hand, they are ready to fight back and the others are ready to fight back. When they are distracted, those holding long bows and giant bows in the distance will fire fiercely at themselves, including the pillar of soul power bombarded from nowhere. Whenever they want to gather their soul power, the people who hold the fine sword and the Epee sword will rush to themselves. Their sword Qi contains different breath. These breath, can let the soul power in his body disorder so for a moment. It''s just a moment, but it''s enough to break the attack that has accumulated soul power. If he is in the dark, he can''t hide himself in the dark. If it''s just like this, it''s not enough to make Yunzhi subdue. After all, he is a soul warrior beyond the realm. Even if he takes one of his attacks, he will be seriously injured. Every time he hit a few people, ready to take advantage of the victory, there will be a blue voice galloping to bring the injured to the rear.At this time, if you rise to be a human, and your lower body is a fish tail, you will feel like a sea people. The soul power will turn into a light blue bubble, which will wrap this group of people, and the original injury will heal at the speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, this is the same as the sea people. They can turn their soul power into blue water, wash away the wounded in the distance, and quickly recover their injuries. Even if they don''t accept the treatment of this fishtail woman like the Hai nationality, these guys often have red bottles in their hands, bite the cork and pour the red liquid into their mouth. The next moment, their injuries to the incredible speed of recovery. In this way, how to fight? At the moment, Yunzhi felt that he was fighting with a group of undead guys. Even if he wants to rush to kill those women who will heal, these people will gather all their strength to resist themselves, and on the top of the mountain, the terrible pillar of soul power will arrive as scheduled. Yunzhi''s physical and mental strength has been exhausted, and his despair is rising in his heart. He had never fought with such a group of opponents, and he had never fought like this. In his impression, fighting shouldn''t be a matter of breaking out soul power. After the success of Yuanqi''s armed forces, they should display their own soul skills and combat skills, and then rely on the realm and other factors to decide the outcome? Hum! Trembling hum sounded, a flickering cold is emerging in front of the cloud. "A little cold comes first..." Zhao Long''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Yunzhi. The power of his majesty Lin Qian burst out in his body and poured into the Dragon gun. "The gun is like a dragon!" The Dragon roars and the clouds fall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Yunzhi, the powerful Yunwu elder of the cloud family, now his broken body is flying upside down, which falls back to the ground. The terrible strength of the Dragon spear in Zhao Long''s hand has made him in the end of his life, and he can no longer resist such force. The meridians and Dantian in the body have been completely damaged, the heart has been smashed, the strength of the soul is gradually weakening, and completely into death. Although the fighting between each other was very fierce, the actual duration was very short. When Yunxiang and Yungao came, they could only see Yunzhi''s body falling from the air. "Big brother, unexpectedly..." Yunxiang and Yungao, who came from behind, were shocked and looked at what happened in front of them. They couldn''t accept the fact that their elder brother, who had been so powerful all the time, died in the hands of a group of soul warriors in the wake! "Next, challenge the difficult mode and deal with two enemies at the same time." Looking at Yunxiang and Yungao, who are attracted by the movement, Lin Qian''s face shows an excited smile and roars in a low voice. At the same time, he was summoned to restore himself to the state of war with humility. I don''t know why, when I look at these people in front of me, Yungao and Yunxiang have no reason to tremble in their hearts. Because it is clear that the other side is only in the state of awakening. After seeing the two of them, the ordinary soul warrior in such a state should have a look of despair and fear in his eyes. But this group of awakened soul warriors are totally different. The look in their eyes is full of high morale and fierce killing. In his eyes, instead of facing the fear that an enemy should have, is he extremely excited? "Where do these strange people come from?" Looking at the group of awakened souls in front of him, a wave of unhappiness rose in Yungao''s heart. Yun Xiang, who was beside him, also swallowed his saliva. Before, the two brothers clearly saw that the body of elder brother Yun Zhi fell from the air. In other words, those who killed their elder brother were the awakening situation in front of them. "The soul warrior in the awakening realm, even if there are 100000 people, should not be able to kill big brother." Now that they are bathed in the light of the clouds and the golden beasts, they will fight with each other "When facing the battle, I have been knocked down by my own fear." Looking at the expression of Yunxiang and Yungao in the picture, Emperor Lin sighed. After seeing the way that ten thousand generals form the battle of the spirit of China, he already knew that the two Yunwu elders in front of him were afraid to die in the hands of these people. No! To be exact, he died in the hands of his own son. After all, the fight from the beginning to the end has always been under the command of his son. Even Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are frightened to find out that many of Yunzhi''s intentions have been understood by Lin Qian in advance in the previous fight, and they give the correct command order to stop the powerful men. You know, Yunzhi has been a veteran soul warrior for thousands of years. In terms of experience, he lost to his son. "Qian''er, you have too much experience in fighting." Yunyunyan, standing behind his son, said softly, but his tone was full of pride and pride. "Because I met two excellent teachers, one named Wei Wushuang, and I was saved by him. On the other hand, Zhang Juncheng, the legendary king of sword formation in the former southern regions, taught children a lot at the beginning. " Lin Qian is directing ten thousand generals to fight, at the same time, he takes time to explain. Then, his eyes could no longer move away from the picture in front of him, concentrating on the command, while the roar still reverberated in the whole cabin for a long time. "When Zhao long is attacking one of them, can the people who are fierce shield and pan shield cooperate with the people who are angry and bloody?" "What''s the matter with interrupting the gathering of soul power? The war beast generals with control are all in a daze. They think they are mascots!" Lin Di and Yun Yunyan look at each other and see a helpless look from each other. My son, whether in the past or in this period of time, is still familiar with the past, as always gentle. It''s the first time they''ve seen such a big temper. However, they do not know that in their son''s previous life, the game of that world can make quiet people become a manic tyrant when they play. In front of him, the situation of Lin Qian''s command is too similar to the scene in the previous life. But at the same time, it''s hard to deal with two such powerful soul warriors. Gradually, some generals and war beast generals are killed. Although at the same time, the cloud to and cloud high state, is also in constant decline, and the body injury is also increasing. "Qian''er, let''s do it too." Lin Di and Yun Yunyan look at the scene in front of them. They can''t bear it. They say to Lin Qian."No, father, mother, this is our fight. Don''t interfere." However, Lin Qian is a direct refusal, is still closely staring at the front of the screen. To die in battle for his majesty is a great honor for the generals and beast generals of the Chinese Empire. If emperor Lin and Yun Yunyan intervene in this situation, it will no longer be pure. This is the battle between Lin Qian and his Chinese Empire, which has to be completed by himself. Weapons, Lin Qian also wants to see where the limit of the Chinese empire is, and whether the cooperation of groups can defeat such a powerful opponent. Cloud to, fall, cloud high, fall! When the ten thousand generals of the Chinese Empire were left with 7000 people, the two Yunwu elders of the cloud family were finally killed. At this time, under the leadership of Zhao long, the wounded generals and beast generals in mid air knelt down on one knee in the direction of Lin Qian''s cabin. The content of the picture in the wooden house is that the surviving generals and beast generals are all in the direction of Lin Qian. "Your Majesty, I''m very lucky to be here!" At this moment, the golden color of the ten thousand generals in front of him slowly disappeared after Lin Qian lifted the imperial power. But the setting sun''s afterglow sprinkles on their body armor, is still emerging as if the golden luster. "The casualties are not so heavy. It should not cost much resources for generals and beast generals of this level." Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Qian''s eyes were full of pride and pride. After all, he raised the Chinese Empire to such an extent, just like his child. Only Lin Di and Yun Yunyan around him can''t understand why his son would say such strange words after he died in battle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 What Lin Di and Yun Yunyan can''t understand is normal. After all, Lin Qian can''t tell his parents that all the generals and beast generals who died in the war can be revived at the altar of the Chinese Empire. That''s right! As long as the generals and beast generals in Lin Qian''s previous games can be resurrected at the altar of the Chinese Empire. However, resurrection also requires all kinds of resources. In this realm, there are only generals and war beast generals at the top of the awakening realm. The resources and time required for resurrection are not worth mentioning to the fantasy star. It''s just a drop in the bucket. Therefore, Emperor Lin and Yun Yunyan could not bear the death of those generals and beast generals, but although Lin Qian was also very uncomfortable and sad about their death, he was not so sad. Because it can resurrect! Therefore, Lin Qian refused his father''s and his mother''s request to go to war. This is the fight of their Chinese Empire and belongs to their dignity. This battle needs to be won by their strength. Relying on his own strength to defend the glory of the Chinese empire is Lin Qian''s goal. After finishing the battle, Lin Qian also took a breath. Before, when he was directing the battle, Lin Qian was under great pressure. After all, they were two powerful soul warriors who were beyond the realm, those who were superior to the awakening realm, and all of them were old monsters who had survived for hundreds of years. However, Lin Qian is also the owner''s own pride. He matches with all kinds of generals and beast generals with different abilities in previous games. He uses absolute skills and tactics to defeat enemies who are many times stronger than himself. The sense of achievement and pleasure after success is absolutely unprecedented. When Lin Qian thought of it, he got up and looked at his parents with a bright smile on his face: "how about father, mother, child, the fighting style of the Chinese Empire." "It''s unique. This attitude of fighting against the enemy is unprecedented." For his son''s question, Lin Di gave his answer directly, "to be exact, this kind of fighting posture is just created for the purpose of surpassing the strong." "Although everyone''s strength is only at the peak of awakening, he has one aspect that he is very good at, and he has made the most of what he is good at." "In some cases, we should not cooperate with each other when we are the best." When he said this, Lin Di put his hand on Lin Qian''s shoulder, and his tone was full of pride: "but what really surprised my father was that Qian Er could accurately grasp everyone''s strengths and make such a delicate command. In the end, lead them to defeat the enemy who had no way. " "Qian''er, my father admires me very much." Lin Qian''s face is also a smile, turned to continue to look at the front of the screen: "hidden existence, now also surfaced, but should have been solved." For example, they have no way to see that the two men from the emperor cloud map system and the spirit system have disappeared. At this moment, dense red spots have emerged on the tactical map. These are the cloud family members coming from all around. However, a green light spot is moving around the Wanyao Qianmu Valley at a terrible speed, and where the green light spot passes, the red photoelectricity representing the cloud family has disappeared. Shocking! In the mid air of Qianmu Valley, Yunyuan looks at the man in front of him with a look of fear: "impossible, why are you in good condition and nowhere "Mingming poured the power of hualingguo into my body and cursed my blood, didn''t he?" Yun fan''s right hand was slightly forced, and one of his family''s necks was twisted by him and thrown away at will, "adoptive father No, I''m afraid the old man in Yunhu won''t know. I have a great grandson. " "It not only solved the problem of hualingguo, but also relieved the blood curse easily." "And also greatly improved my strength, unprecedented strong ah!" Yunfan clenched his fists, felt the great power in his body, and looked coldly at Yunyuan in front of him. "In the past, I still had illusions about the cloud family, but now it turns out that it''s just wishful thinking." "The cloud family, I have nothing to do with it in the future." Yunfan suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs Yunyuan''s neck, and constantly increases his efforts. The blazing soul power constantly rushes into Yunyuan''s body, and the temperature is also rising rapidly. "No!" This is Yunyuan''s last consciousness, but at the next moment, his whole body has turned into coke, which is thrown down by Yunfan like garbage. The soul warrior, the elder of Yun family, is so vulnerable in front of Yun fan. Far away, there are many figures floating in mid air. These people are onlookers of good things."That man is the cloud king!" "Silent for such a long time, is the cloud monarch finally born again?" "Lin Qian, the grandson of the cloud monarch who didn''t know where he came from, seemed to have a big fight in the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley." "That''s right. It''s like the cloud family in the thousand herbs and thousand trees valley, and none of the cloud family chasing Lin Qian came out of the extremely cold area." All around the people''s comments, one does not fall into the ears of the cloud Lord Yun fan, his face revealed a doubt: "they are still in the thousand herbs thousand trees valley?" "Father At this time, the voice of surprise came from behind Yunfan. Yun fan turns around slowly, and already sees his daughter Yun Yunyan. He rushes to his body with a surprise on his face. Seeing her father, Yun Yunyan is very surprised, because she hasn''t seen such a young father for a long time. "Yan''er, Dad worries you." Seeing his daughter rushing in front of him, Yun fan feels guilty. On one side, Emperor Lin came forward slowly with a smile: "father in law." Yun fan nodded with a smile: "it''s good that you''re safe. Where''s Qian Er?" Boom! Just as Yun fan''s voice fell, the mighty imperial power suddenly came from a distance, and the golden Kowloon roared to form a glorious throne of Kowloon. In the golden light, Lin Qian, dressed in a black Golden Dragon Robe, sat solemnly on the throne. "I have five thousand Lin Qian, the inheritor of the ancient Chinese Empire www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 At the moment, the onlookers from far away were all looking at Lin Qian on the throne of Kowloon in amazement. His face was full of amazement. It''s obvious that they have a huge shock. "The boy What are you doing? " Lin Di was also staring at his son on the throne of Kowloon. Yunfan looked at his grandson, and his face also showed an interesting look: "500 billion years ago, in such a long time, it seems that there are no ancient books about what the land of hunwu looked like at that time." "The Chinese empire is the bright pearl of the soul land in the distant times. At that time, the people were very creative, and the Chinese Empire was also a unique powerful force on the road at that time." "I happened to be the successor of the Chinese Empire when I was young, because I had the thin blood of the imperial family of the former Chinese Empire, the blood of the Yellow Emperor." "After inheriting this long and ancient empire, I realized that the collapse of the original Chinese Empire was closely related to the collusion of the Yuns with other nations. Now the rebellious blood of the cloud family still lives in this world. " Lin Qian''s inexplicable words were inexplicable. When they talked about this place, they completely understood what the key point was. "Yes, the cloud family in Zhongyu is actually a rebel of the Chinese Empire. As the successor of the Chinese Empire, I naturally have the unshirkable responsibility to eliminate the rebellion." "From today on, the Chinese Empire officially announced the beginning of the crusade against Zhongyu cloud family." "Just to comfort the spirits of the last emperor of the former Chinese Empire, you may not know that when the cloud family betrayed the Chinese Empire in the past, the last emperor of the former Chinese Empire was on a personal expedition, leading his men to fight against the alien race in the sky!" "Speaking of the last emperor, I really thought he was a legend. When I looked at his life, I realized that he was weak and looked down upon by other princes when he was young. But one day, he got a ring, in which he had a strong soul of a human elder, living in it..." "The woman who was supposed to be his concubine came to retire..." Gradually, Lin Qian began to tell the story of the last emperor. The plot was full of ups and downs. People around him were curious, but finally they were immersed in the story. In Lin Qian''s words, the family of the Yun family at that time became the best friend of the legendary last emperor, and was also a good assistant to him. The last emperor also treated him well. However, his desire puzzled his heart. He betrayed the last emperor and secretly made an alliance with a foreign nation, trying to subvert his friends who trusted him so much. "Damn, this cloud family is so despicable!" "The last emperor, long Aotian, is a hero of the human race. For the sake of the people of the human race and resisting the alien race, he should have such a friend!" "In fact, the behavior of the cloud family itself is extremely shameless, and you don''t know it. How many things did Yun fan do for the Yun family and the result? " "Hum, I can see clearly this time..." When a young man said this, a light suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Speaking of it, there is a ancestral ring in my family. Do you think there will also be a powerful elder in it?" "It seems that there is a small bottle in my home, which may be a treasure that can make the elixir grow rapidly." Lin Qian saw all the whispers in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that the plan went smoothly. The previous story, of course, is nonsense of Lin Qian. As for the former so-called last emperor long Aotian, it is a combination of various classic passages in his electronic novels based on the era of electronic technology. The kind of stories that can make people relax and get involved in can''t be more suitable, and what could be called classic and phenomenal works at the beginning can naturally make these guys who don''t have any entertainment life infatuated. Originally, I just thought that after making up the reasons casually, it could bring the pressure of public opinion to the cloud family. But Lin Qian is not sure whether his story is credible or not. "The cloud family really appeared in hunwu continent for no reason." At this time, Zhuge Ming''s voice appeared in Lin Qian''s mind, "Your Majesty, we seem to have run into a coincidence by accident." "Well?" Zhuge Ming''s words suddenly changed Lin Qian''s face. In the previous story, according to his description, after the cloud family betrayed the Chinese Empire, they were betrayed by other people and hid. Finally, he was born and came to the land of hunwu. Of course, Lin Qian talks nonsense about this, but now Zhuge Ming tells himself that the cloud family really suddenly appeared? "In these days, we also collected a lot of things in the market. We were sent out by your majesty and gradually began to merge into the whole land of hunwu. We also got a lot of classics.""From this, we know the history of Zhongyu. At the beginning, the cloud family appeared in hunwu continent out of thin air. After a power was exterminated, it occupied one side and gradually expanded its territory." "Before that, there was no force matching the cloud family in the whole hunwu continent, which was very similar to what your majesty said. This is also a place where other forces in the central region don''t understand the cloud family. " "It happened that his Majesty''s appearance, another ancient empire was born, and told such a story, which happened to coincide, but greatly increased the credibility." "In addition, the story told by your majesty is interesting and pleasant. It is estimated that this matter will spread throughout the middle region in a short time. In time, our plan will succeed. " Zhuge Ming''s report was beyond Lin Qian''s expectation. He did not expect that he was self defeating. Instead, he made the original plan work better. Even touched an interesting secret of the cloud family. In fact, Zhuge Ming himself is very strange. The means of refining weapons at the level of body refining classics, as well as the array that should be involved in them. It should be impossible to achieve the level of hunwu in mainland China. Why does the cloud family have such classics and technology. Although it is a failed and difficult idea, it is far beyond the understanding of hunwu mainland. "Is it true that the cloud family is not from the mainland of hunwu at all, but from other places in the virtual sky outside the territory?" Lin Qian slightly frowned and looked up into the air, as if he was looking at the empty world outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Finally, the crowd dispersed gradually. It''s OK to have a look. The valley of ten thousand herbs and thousand trees is still open. This time, they came here for the elixir in the valley. They can''t put the cart before the horse. When the throne of Jiulong left, the emperor''s robe was dissolved by Lin Qian. He converged into his body and came back to his grandfather. "How do you feel, grandfather?" Lin Qian, who came to Yunfan, asked with a smile. As a matter of fact, his question was in vain. The state of Yunfan''s body had long been closely observed by the Ministry of natural science and technology, and he successfully solved the problems of the body''s internalization of spirit fruit and blood curse. I''m afraid that the Ministry of natural engineering is more clear than Yun fan himself. "Very good, not only fully recovered, but also greatly improved compared with the past." Yun fan looked at Lin Qian with a happy look on his face. "Thank you, child." Lin Qian hopes to hear this. Only from his grandfather''s mouth to say this feeling in person, will let Lin Qian completely down. "What does grandfather thank his grandson for?" Lin Qian smiles and waves his hand when he sees Yun fan, who is completely different from the withered and thin one. "Qian''er, what you said before is true?" At this time, Yun Yunyan looks at Lin Qian, his eyes full of surprise. The Chinese empire with a history of 500 billion years, with such a long history, what was the past. She did not dare to imagine that such a force would decline one day, and her son would become its successor. "Half true and half false, but they just believe it." For his mother''s inquiry, Lin Qian shrugged and looked at the people in the distance. Many people were still whispering. Obviously, the content of their communication probably came from the stories of Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire and long Aotian. "Come on, Qian Er." Yun fan looked at Lin Qian and exclaimed, "the story of the dragon is really wonderful. It makes people happy. If only he could be such a strong man." Speaking of this, Yunfan''s eyes are full of hope, and he is very longing for the future. "However, as long as you do your best, one day it will be like this." Speaking of this, Yunfan looks determined and looks at Lin Qian, "although he has such a strong inheritance, even if he is gifted, he should not be proud, but should make more efforts." Lin Qian nodded to Yun fan solemnly: "don''t worry, grandfather, grandson is very clear." "It''s not a place to talk. You''d better go back first." Speaking of this, Yunfan''s look also showed a touch of fear, "when you go back to Yongquan, you don''t have to worry about Yunhu." Lin Di and Yun Yunyan also nodded one after another. The former looked at Lin Qian: "but what about your men?" "Go back with me, but I don''t know if my grandfather can take so many people and fly away at top speed." Then Lin Qian looks at Yun fan, who looks suspicious and looks at his daughter and son-in-law. "Men? Do you work for chien''er? " "Yes, these people are amazing. They are all strong people at the top of the Ninth level of the awakening realm." For his father''s doubts, Yun Yunyan chuckles and says. When Yunfan heard this, his eyes showed surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his grandson had such powerful subordinates: "the soul warrior with the ninth peak of the awakening realm flies away. It''s not a burden. It''s no problem at all. Qian''er, how many people are there under your command, more than a dozen? Or... " Whew! Whew! Whew! At this time, the sound of breaking the air in the distance rang out one after another, and each road had its own victory or defeat. The heavy armor came from the distance. And behind them, there were also a lot of people, all of them were the clerks of the Ministry of natural science and the male craftsmen of the Department of pyrotechnics. Among the storage props on them are the parts of the soul cannon that were disassembled before. After all, these things can''t be left here directly. There are at least tens of thousands of people glancing forward. The existence of the ninth peak of the awakening realm is as big as 7000. After all, Lin Qian also summoned the Imperial Army and Warcraft army to help him cope with some unnecessary troubles. Tens of thousands of Chinese generals, war beast generals and other units of the Chinese Empire gather in this world, which is nothing, but the breath around them is very powerful and eye-catching. At least, many of the people who had left quickly turned around and looked in the direction of Lin Qian. When they see clearly everything in front of them, an idea rises in their hearts. If the imperial inheritance 500 billion years ago really exists, this is the force of the Empire! This scene makes them believe more about Lin Qian''s story. In their mind, the cloud family of Zhongyu has become a traitor against the hero of the human race and the last emperor of the ancient empire, long Aotian. It can be said that Lin Qian''s fabricated stories have nailed a pillar of shame on the Zhongyu cloud family.After the story is conveyed, Zhongyu cloud home will know that an unprecedented force is impacting on them. The power of public opinion. "Qian''er, you are really It''s amazing. " Seeing tens of thousands of people in front of him, Yun fan laughs heartily. The stronger his grandson is, the better. As an elder, how can he be unhappy? "But the speed of feidun is obviously much slower." Voice down, cloud where''s hot soul power is turned into a sea of fire, all people are shrouded in the middle. However, the burning flame did not hurt anyone, and they were also led by Yunfan and sped towards the so-called yongquanzhou. Along the way, the scenery around quickly retrogressed, and in the blink of an eye, their figure had disappeared around the Wanyao Qianmu valley. Although with so many people, the speed has slowed down, but Yunfan is a strong generation after all, known as the cloud monarch of the whole central region. After a period of time, they had already left the area around Wanyao Qianmu Valley, returned to the boundary of Yongquan, came to the city in the valley again, and landed in the city Lord''s mansion in the center of the city. The landing position is directly in the yard where Yunfan was sick. Yunrong had been waiting here for a long time. When she saw Lin Di and Yun Yunyan coming back, she quickly came forward to comfort her and said, "son, you two have worked hard." "We''re back, rong''er." Yun fan, who landed on the ground, spoke out, and his tone was full of joy. Finally, a family reunion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 However, in mid air, Lin Qian''s men of the Chinese Empire were still hovering in mid air. Yuan Zhizun, who was originally placed in another place, also suddenly appeared in the yard, and no one could see the track of his appearance clearly. "It''s amazing. It''s amazing." Yuan Zhizun, who appeared in the courtyard, looked at the generals and beast generals in the air, and his eyes showed a look of surprise, especially the beast generals. "We are setting up camps, building four proposed defensive camps in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest, guarding the Ministry of natural engineering and the Ministry of pyrotechnics to complete the construction of defensive soul guns." Lin Qian, who didn''t come down in mid air, gave orders to all the people in front of him. There''s no way to take them back to the Chinese Empire in full view of the public, so we''d better arrange for them to do things. Who knows if the cloud family will go crazy and suddenly come to Quanzhou to make a good defense arrangement in advance? It must be right. "Yes, your majesty." All the people in the Chinese Empire knelt down on one knee and roared in unison toward Lin Qian in the middle of the sky. Then, the people began to discuss on their own. According to the situation around the city in the valley and other factors, they were divided into four teams and scattered. "Young master, you are a member of the Chinese Empire. It''s really amazing." After falling in the courtyard, Yuan Zhizun came forward and spoke to Lin Qian. "Little master..." When Lin Di and Yun Yunyan see yuan Zhizun, they are shocked. Before they can salute, they are already going to their son, and they call him that. "Unexpectedly, the yuan family really took qian''er as the little master." When Lin Di and Yun Yunyan see the scene in front of them, they have a thorough understanding of the facts and feel dizzy. The fact is so amazing that both of them can''t relax for a while. "Oh? Mr. Yuan, how can you say that? " Seeing yuan Zhizun''s praise, Lin Qian didn''t understand and looked at each other. yuan looked as like as two peas of the Chinese Imperial Army and the Warcraft would leave. After a good half of the time, they returned to Lin Qiandao. "The foundation is too perfect, the breath is different, but it can be integrated. What is even more surprising is that the soul force attribute is exactly the same. In this way, with the concerted efforts of these strong men of different kinds, they will burst out with incredible fighting power. " "Besides, their Qi seems to be inseparable from the young master." At this point, Yuan Zhizun''s original eyes burst out with a touch of brilliance. "They complement each other, but they are inseparable from each other. With half the effort, we can get twice the result with half the effort. I''m afraid that any leader of the forces would like to see such a connection." "But it''s too difficult to do this. It''s necessary for his subordinates to have absolute loyalty and trust in the little Lord..." At this point, Yuan Zhizun froze and looked at Lin Qian in front of him. "Master yuan, have you found out?" Seeing yuan Zhizun''s look, Lin Qian already knew that the other party had found out. The influence of emperor''s overbearing talent on those who are loyal to themselves. Once someone declares allegiance to Lin Qian, the idea emerges. The emperor''s domineering talent will influence the other party, and the latter will unconsciously make him completely loyal. It''s very difficult to detect. However, Yuan Zhizun noticed, because he didn''t speak so much in the past, and explained something to others in detail. But as long as Lin Qian asked, he would patiently and carefully explain things. He is the supreme of the Yuan Dynasty. All the people of this generation want to call him the peerless strongman of Laozu, even though Laozu told him to recognize Lin Qian as the little Lord. However, as such a strong man, he will feel uncomfortable and unaccustomed. But "I''m too used to the young master." Suddenly, Yuan Zhizun laughed and shook his head slowly. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t feel uncomfortable about Lin Qian as a little Lord, as if he were a follower and a minister of the other party. If you want to say different, I''m afraid only Lin Qian has great respect for himself. As a matter of fact, Lin Qian is very clear that the most important thing for him is not his outstanding talent, not his powerful Chinese Empire, but his imperialist talent. Just because of the imperialist talent, the whole Chinese empire can be so stable. As long as they are loyal to themselves, they will never rebel. Lin Qian has the power that any power master in the world dreams of. Never betray! "This, is it some kind of talent?" For this situation, Yuan Zhizun asked Lin Qian curiously. Lin Qian nodded gently and said, "yes, it''s a unique talent, just like the spirit of martial arts It''s the same "Originally, I was worried about whether the other children of the yuan family would not accept the young master. Now it seems that I don''t have to worry about it." Yuan Zhizun said with a relaxed look on his face. "It''s just that there will be some trouble in the process." "With my own strength, I will give priority to my own family." Looking at the supreme yuan in front of him, Lin Qian said slowly, "I''m going to remove the burden of protecting the yuan family. After I was born, I have to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the whole human race. It''s unfair to all the members of the yuan family. This kind of thing should be done by the whole human race together. "Yuan Zhizun looked at Lin Qian, looking a little stunned. Even if it was him, he was only half asleep. He had never heard of such words. Yuan family as Lin Qian said, every yuan family is very clear about what they want to do as soon as they are born. Guard the Terran, guard the border of the Terran territory, fight with the impending alien race, dye the robe with blood, and fall in the process of protecting the Terran. After the birth of each yuan family''s child, they should try their best to practice. In addition, they should also carry out the training of fighting skills, learn the knowledge and coping methods of other alien races, and understand the situation of the border areas of the human race. There is no time to rest, because they are guardians. Yes, it''s too heavy! Zuxun so, their yuan family had to for it, Xuanjun Yuanxiang glory, let them resist very hard. "It''s obvious that Yuanxiang was wrong in this matter." Looking at Yuan Zhizun, Lin Qian spoke slowly. Yuan Zhizun sighed and looked at Lin Qian: "but young master, if the cloud family takes off the burden, will it be too heavy for the Chinese Empire to bear such a burden?" "Mr. Yuan, you misunderstood me. It''s not the Chinese empire that protects the human race to remove the unfair burden of the yuan family." Lin Qian waved to Yuan Zhizun and explained. Yuan Zhizun was stunned. When Lin Qian opened his mouth, he thought it was the other party''s intention to let the Chinese Empire replace the yuan family and help guard the yuan family''s frontier. As a result, he misunderstood? Is it difficult to Yuan Zhizun''s pupils contracted. He looked at Lin Qian in front of him and took a cold breath: "little Lord, you can''t..." "Yes, if the whole hunwu continent is the territory of the Chinese Empire, wouldn''t it be good?" All of a sudden, Lin Qian yelled wildly, and his eyes burst out with a golden light. "Anyway, we are fighting each other all the year round. Let me end all this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 When Lin Qian talked with Yuan Zhizun, he heard that other people were confused and didn''t understand what they were saying. However, they really listened to Lin Qian''s previous bold words. "Qian''er, are you serious?" Looking at his son, Yun Yunyan asked Lin Qian with a worried look. Lin Qian also looked at his mother, and finally nodded solemnly: "yes, mother, I really intend to do this." Seeing that Lin Qian was so sure, people''s thoughts about the former were not only shocking, but also unbelievable. Even in the era of Xuanjun Yuanxiang, he was not able to unify the whole hunwu continent. How could Lin Qian do that? "At the beginning, our ancestors didn''t unify the land of soul martial arts, because many alien races didn''t have so much malice towards the human race, and there was no need to kill them all, so they gave up expansion." "If you want to unify the land of hunwu, are you going to slaughter all the other alien races?" After Lin Qian finished his plan, Yuan Zhizun also frowned and asked. Obviously, he didn''t agree with this move. "Why do you want to wipe out the whole country when unifying the soul and martial arts?" For yuan Zhizun''s words, Lin Qian''s face showed doubts and looked at each other. "Why?" Yuan Zhizun was also stunned by Lin Qian''s rhetorical question, and then said, "if we don''t kill the other alien races, how can the young Lord unify the land of hunwu and turn the territory of other alien races into the territory of the Chinese Empire?" "Why don''t we just turn the alien race into the people of the Chinese Empire and make them part of the Empire?" When Lin Qian spoke, he thought that there was no problem. With these words, all the people on the scene were stunned. They looked at Lin Qian in a daze. For a long time, they didn''t come back. "Young master, are you serious?" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yuan Zhizun took a deep breath and asked strangely. "No matter the human race or other races, they are all creatures with wisdom and emotion. There are differences, but they are all lives. Why should we separate each other so much because of race?" "The prosperity of an empire requires the efforts of all sides. For example, in the Chinese Empire, there are many people of different nationalities. Now there are many different races living in the Chinese Empire, including the black horn race, the red horn race, the Lingti race, the dwarf race, and the eight armed sea race has also begun to consider whether to merge into the Chinese Empire and become a part of us. " "No matter which race, they are treated equally in the Chinese Empire. They live on their own and pursue their dreams." "The sea embraces all rivers, and tolerance is greatness. The all encompassing Chinese Empire will contribute its own strength to the harmonious life of different races in the future. Each has its own strong points. How can the Chinese Empire not be strong? " "But if it''s not my race, it will be different." "Mr. Yuan, do you think I will worry about this?" As for yuan Zhizun''s worry, Lin Qian laughed, "besides, once they live in the Chinese Empire, they will not leave the Chinese Empire." "Young master, I can''t understand. How can you be so confident?" Lin Qian''s words made yuan Zhizun laugh and shake his head slowly. Alien, living in a Terran environment, how can you kill and never leave? "I want to be a Chinese, I just want to be a Chinese, I don''t go, I don''t go!" At this moment, in a city of the Chinese Empire in the southern territory, a child of the eight armed sea people, sitting on the ground, kept crying. And beside him, a couple of eight armed Haizu couples, helplessly watching their children crying, look at each other, show a wry smile. This half a month, Zhang Di with his wife and children, came to the wave city of the Chinese Empire, invited to a celebrity friends. I know each other in the trial of a copy of the Chinese Empire. I have the same temper, and I want to cooperate well. In the following days, the Zhangdi family felt the unprecedented life. The streets and alleys are clean and tidy, and the places where pedestrians and ghosts and beasts walk are separated, so there is no need to worry about any accident. The air around seemed to be filled with a sense of comfort. Besides, along the road, there are many shops selling interesting food. It is said that they are all run by the Chinese imperial government and run by the Chinese people of the imperial people. For example, the novel architectural style of gnawing chicken, as well as the fragrance of Bing win guest. Moreover, the restaurants run by the government of the Chinese Empire are astonishingly rich in menus, and they are classified into such strange categories as Hunan cuisine and Guangdong cuisine. However, it has to be said that these dishes are full of color, fragrance and flavor. Even if they have eight hands, they can''t eat them. The whole city is full of gathering spirit array, providing a strong aura. The playground created by the young emperor is also crazy for his children. In the city, there are soul chariots that constantly follow a fixed route. The special Horcruxes in the Guandao Hall of the Ministry of communications of the Chinese empire can be taken at a very small cost. It''s said that this is called a bus.Even friends of his own clan took him to see the supermarket invented by his majesty. In the evening, they watched the Chinese broadcast together and saw the vast southern region. This is a perfect life, not to mention his children, Zhang Di himself did not want to leave. "Digo, didn''t the Chinese Empire say that if the eight armed sea people of the eastern tribes want to become the people of the Chinese Empire, they just need to apply and make a vow? Otherwise, we... " Hearing his wife''s words, Zhang Di frowned. The eight armed Haizu child, who was originally in distress, also looked at his father nervously. "Anyway, I have some savings for my father. It seems that I have preferential treatment to buy houses in the city now." Zhang Di said that the eight armed sea people on the ground had risen from the ground and their eyes were bright. "In that case, let''s join the Chinese Empire and become Chinese." "Yeah, dad is great." Eight armed Haizu jumped up excitedly and ran around Zhangdi. "I can go to the amusement park again. If I become a Chinese, I can go to primary school. That''s great." Looking at the jubilant son, Zhang Di also went forward with a smile, picked up the child and looked at the city Lord''s mansion in the middle of the city. He was inexplicably excited: "become a Chinese..." This scene, not only Zhang Di''s family, happens everywhere from time to time. Many of the babuhai people first joined the dongfen clan, and then became Chinese with the help of the dongfen clan. Finally, when Lin Qian talked with Yuan Zhizun, the eight armed sea people had been completely incorporated into the Chinese Empire and became a part of it. "When they feel rich and colorful entertainment, taste delicious food and enjoy a convenient and fast life, if they go back to the original days, they will not be able to bear it." Looking at Yuan Zhizun, Lin Qian was full of self-confidence. "No, Mr. Yuan, I just got the news that the eight armed sea people in the sea area have been incorporated into the Chinese Empire." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 "What? As a foreign race, they don''t have any idea about the Terran. Is it possible for all the Terrans to accept the vast southern region? " Yuan Zhizun knew that Lin Qian would not fool himself with such things. Obviously, Lin Qian said that this is the truth, but is there such a thing? "The people of the Chinese Empire don''t have any other ideas about the alien race. When they are used to people of other races and live by their own side, they won''t have any superfluous ideas." Lin Qian spoke slowly about the problem of the supreme yuan. "Moreover, in the Chinese Empire, there are no different races. They are all Chinese." Lin Qian knew that it would be hard for them to imagine what the Chinese Empire was like without seeing it with their own eyes. Soul vision enables the Chinese people in the whole empire to know what happened in the vast empire they live in every day. In addition, the Chinese broadcast on the soul TV will continue to publicize the idea of equality of all living beings, and some good deeds done by foreigners will also be highlighted. In fact, Lin Qian has asked the Ministry of natural science and technology to study and make a good party for different races to play together and enhance their feelings. Habit is a terrible thing. Under the influence of the soul vision machine, the Terrans of the Chinese Empire have been completely used to the existence of alien people. Because of the particularity of the black horn and the red horn, as well as the work of the Lingti and the dwarves, they began to spread all over the southern region, so that people everywhere in the southern region could have a chance to see what the alien race looked like. This is the Chinese Empire! "In the Chinese Empire, the black horned and red horned will help to train the Terran to control the soul power and the skill of refining the body. Lingti will be a courier. As for what is express... " "The dwarves have excellent craftsmanship and talent for refining weapons, especially weapons. With their help, many things will be easier." "After that, we will be able to join the eight armed Chinese Empire in the development of sea resources." With Lin Qian''s elaboration, not only the supreme Yuan Dynasty, but also Yunfan, Yunrong, Lindi and yunyunyunyan on one side show their yearning. Now they are looking forward to seeing what the Chinese empire is like. "Young master, I''m afraid the Chinese Empire will really unify the hunwu continent in the future." Hearing this, Yuan Zhizun took a deep breath, looked up and said seriously, "I''ve never seen a man who is the leader of a clan force think like you." "It''s very simple: all living beings are equal, a hundred flowers bloom, seeking common ground while reserving differences, that''s all." Lin Qian''s simple words made yuan Zhizun as if he had been struck by lightning for a long time. "It seems that I''ve got a very good young master." After a long time, Yuan Zhizun said slowly, looking at Lin Qian, "so little master, can the yuan family be incorporated into the Chinese Empire?" "Naturally, but I''ll wait until I get the real recognition of the whole cloud family." Yuan Zhizun''s inquiry made Lin Qian nod without hesitation. "I believe that day will not be too far away." "I''m looking forward to that, too." Yuan Zhizun also nodded to Lin Qian. "Qian''er, my grandfather also wants to go to the Chinese Empire to see what it is like." Not far away, Yunfan came forward with a smile and came to his grandson''s side. "However, I''m afraid we have to deal with so many troublesome things before we can do it." Lin Qian nodded. Suddenly he remembered that he still had a lot of things to do. He quickly asked: "grandfather, master yuan, have you ever heard the names of Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing in Zhongyu?" "I haven''t heard of this man. What''s the matter?" "No." No matter Lin Zhizun or yuan Qian, he shakes his head. Obviously, this is not the answer Lin Qian wanted. After hearing this, his face became gloomy. "Can we say that master Ye Xin and master Shi Zun died because of the fight between Jinhua chamber of Commerce and demon sect?" Lin Qian''s heart is tight, this possibility is very big. After all, Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing want to reach the central region, but they have no way to reach the hinterland of the central region directly from the gateway of Sifang Prefecture like Lin Qian. However, the fight between the Jinhua chamber of Commerce and the evil spirit sect is quite powerful. In Lin Qian''s opinion, as soon as his master enters that area, he should soon know about it. He is expected to avoid it and choose to take a detour to reach Zhongyu. The master''s injuries are in good condition, and he has dual attributes of soul power. He has excellent qualifications. He also mentions that he wants to pave the way for himself, so he will certainly take action. In grandfather''s and Yuan''s eyes, he should be regarded as an outstanding rising star. It''s absolutely impossible that he has never heard of anything. "I''m afraid we''ll have to make a good investigation then." Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s order is also conveyed. Let the strong wind and night shadow who are scattered all over the central region already have these two generals. Pay attention to the news of Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing. And the next thing, thinking of this, when Lin Qian looked at Xiang Yunfan, he looked a little embarrassed: "grandfather, I''m afraid I have something to tell you anyway.""Come on, qian''er. What''s the matter?" Seeing Lin Qian''s unnatural look, Yun fan looks puzzled and opens his hand to signal to the other party to say it. "Fang Shuishui, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang were accidentally given by their grandchildren I lost it. " But after Lin Qian said this, the whole yard was quiet. A moment later, Yun fancai looked at Lin Qian with wide eyes: "qian''er, you didn''t make a joke with others. How could they be lost by you..." "It''s a bit complicated..." There is no way, Lin Qian can only underground world Guling state what happened at the beginning, carefully said again. After hearing this, everyone''s faces sank. Yun fan is also helpless way: "this is not your fault, this kind of thing is not everyone can expect." Yuan Zhizun, in particular, frowned and said, "I''m afraid the situation is not good, young master." "Master yuan, do you know anything?" Seeing that Yuan Zhizun opened his mouth, Lin Qian looked at him in a hurry. Since the other side said so, he must know something. Yuan Zhizun looked at Lin Qian and said slowly, "the young master should know that the underground world was broken up in the first World War of ancient times. The wall of space divided the underground world into many regions." "According to the description of Shao Zhu, the plants in the underground world are probably under the left continent!" "Left mainland?" Lin Qian frowned, followed by a stare, "is it difficult..." "Yes, the left continent is a continent of alien life. They are now underground in the alien world." Remember the situation of the valley Qian, but let him sink to the bottom of the heart. Now it seems that Sanlao is in trouble in the underground world over there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "It''s a matter of great urgency." Yun fan also spoke at the moment and said to Lin Qian, "qian''er, don''t blame yourself or worry too much. I believe the three of them will be able to deal with the situation well." When Yun Fan said this, he was full of confidence: "don''t underestimate the three of them. They are more powerful than you think." "It seems that Sanlao is just the Ninth level of awakening. Is it really OK in the underground world of alien land?" For Yunfan''s words, Lin Qian some can''t believe, look between still with worry, to each other asked. Yunfan looked at Lin Qian with some doubts and said strangely, "why do you think the three of them are just awakening?" "Isn''t it?" Hearing Yun fan''s words, Lin Qian''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at each other. Seeing that Lin Qian said so, Yun fan thought for a moment, then he thought about it and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the three of them used the technique of forbidding, so qian''er, you think they are just awakening." "The art of forbidding?" The word Yunfan said made Lin Qian feel extremely strange. "The three of them, there is a kind of joint attack skill in their cultivation. In the process of practicing this kind of joint attack skill, we need to use the skill of forbidding." "Once they use the technique of forbidding, their real state strength will be sealed, and they will look much weaker, but the breath between them will be closely linked, and the speed between them will be greatly accelerated in the process of cultivation." "In this way, it seems that the three people''s qualifications are combined, which can be said to be a great help in cultivation." "When they start a real fight, they will lift the ban and their strength will return to their true posture." "Obviously, qian''er, the three of them you see are always in the state of being forbidden. Only in this way can you think that they are just the strength of the awakening state. As a matter of fact, the three of them have long been the soul warriors beyond the realm. " On one side, Yunrong also laughed: "qian''er, how can you become the three capable generals under your grandfather''s seat?" At this time, Lin Qian suddenly realized that the true realm of Sanlao was to transcend the realm. In this way, he should have the power to protect himself under the alien world. "By the way, when lifting the ban, they will be in a weak state for a period of time, which will make the life card appear dull. Qian''er, do you worry about them when you see their life cards darken? " Immediately after that, Yunfan seems to think of something and asks Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded gently. At the same time, he also confirmed the situation of the life card of the southern region through the Chinese Empire, and it has returned to its peak again. "That''s right. Now the life card has been restored, just like what my grandfather said." After getting accurate information from the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian was also relieved. Lin Qian has always been full of guilt about the loss of the three elders. Since safety is not a problem to worry about, he just needs to find a chance to get them back in the future. In front of them, there is another problem: the cloud family. This time, the cloud family has suffered a heavy loss, and the Cloud Lake, the ancestor of the cloud family, will not let them go. With Lin Qian''s words, I''m afraid it will make the cloud family furious. The Yuanling chamber of Commerce, which sheltered them, is also full of problems. I''m afraid they will have a complete war with the cloud family next. But this situation is also what Lin Qian can''t wait for. He is eager to fight with the cloud family now. However, it is definitely not a good decision to act rashly. It is what Lin Qian wants to see to win the opponent with the least cost and strength. If you can have the absolute power over cloud home, all problems will be solved. The best way, Lin Qian is very clear, is to improve their own realm. As long as the strength is improved, Zhao Long''s strength will rise at any time, and he can summon the military generals and war beast generals who are beyond the border, and the intermediate peak Imperial Army and war beast army who have the strength of awakening realm. With the existence of a strong man like his grandfather, it''s easy to destroy the cloud family. "By the way, why hasn''t Yun Qingfeng come back yet?" Looking around, yunyunyan suddenly noticed something wrong and asked his father Yunfan. "He and Yunfu went to Yuanling chamber of Commerce to see what happened and whether we could help." Yunyunyan asked after the voice, standing beside Yunrong way, "at that time your father was still in a coma, do not know the situation." "No wonder this boy loves to be lively. I''m surprised that qian''er has come back. He''s an uncle. Why don''t he come out and have a look?" Listening to his wife''s explanation, Yunfan''s face is also showing a sudden look, "but they get involved, what can be the result?" "Uncle?" Originally, Lin Qian was still curious about who Yun Qingfeng was. It turned out that he was his uncle. At this time, Lin Qian also came to Yuan Zhizun: "Mr. Yuan, I''m afraid you have to do something." "Little Lord, but it doesn''t hurt to say so." "Just help to publicize that the cloud family is a rebel of the Chinese Empire." Seeing that Yuan Zhizun opened his mouth, Lin Qian''s face showed a narrow smile and said slowly.Yuan Zhizun had a strange look on his face. Looking at Lin Qian, he said: "little Lord, this matter..." "It''s just that you, Yuan Zhizun, have made a statement to the public about something you know. It''s not really a fight for power." Staring at Yuan Zhizun in front of him, Lin Qian said slowly, "this kind of request, can''t master yuan satisfy me?" Yuan Zhizun pondered for a moment, then sighed after half a sound: "I don''t agree with the way the cloud family is doing. In this case, I will obey." After seeing yuan Zhizun''s promise, Lin Qian nodded to himself. In this way, the Chinese empire is justified in its actions against the cloud family, and the origin of the Chinese Empire has a reasonable explanation. Although the so-called origin is just his own fabrication, the more people believe it, the more it will become true. Lin Qian is even considering whether to build a monument to the dragon''s pride as a tourist attraction for people to visit, which can also increase credibility. By the way, I would like to briefly introduce that the royal family''s surname of the dragon family should be changed to the one with similar pronunciation. The cloud family will never know that a storm is approaching them. At this moment, in Yunwu Prefecture, the core of the cloud family, in a valley, an old man with crane hair and childlike face stands in the ancestral hall, looking at the broken tokens. "Fourteen elder Yunwu died like this. What''s the matter?" Yunhu grits his teeth, and there is anger in his tone. "Without 14 escapes, the plan can''t be completed at all." "For the sake of Yun fan I shouldn''t have picked him up at the beginning, damn it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 The Cloud Lake in the ancestral temple has a gloomy and terrible face and a dangerous atmosphere all over. At the beginning, he picked up Yunfan in order to make up for part of the plan. As a result, he couldn''t imagine that the people he cultivated were gradually out of his control. It turned out to be an upright and powerful cloud monarch, which was unacceptable to Cloud Lake. Fortunately, he had children again. Otherwise, he didn''t know what to do. "But that thing, still in his body, died 14 cloud Wu Long Old nothing, that thing can''t take back, is the most fatal." Yunhu clenched his fists tightly, turned and left the ancestral hall, ready to see what happened in the thousand medicine thousand wood valley. After leaving the ancestral hall, Yunhu walks to the meeting hall of Yunjia, sits on it and waits quietly. Soon after, the sound of eager footsteps came from the outside. A cloud family in blue cloud and white robes hurried to the hall and saluted to Laozu: "Laozu, there''s something wrong with Wanyao Qianmu valley." "I have known for a long time that the 14 Yunwu elders who were sent to Qianmu valley have died. But why did the news come so late? " Speaking of this, Yunhu''s eyes suddenly opened, and a scarlet luster appeared in his pupils. Poop! When Yunhu said this, the family members of Yunhu suddenly knelt on the ground, with their forehead on the ground, shivering all over: "ancestor, none of the family members of Yunhu in Qianmu Valley survived. The cloud family in Linzhou, Qianmu Valley, Wanyao, got the news and felt that it was only from his population that they knew about it. " "Say it "Lin Qian, the son of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, appeared in Zhongyu..." Later, the cloud family will sort out the information and report it to the cloud family ancestors in front of them. Sitting in the position of Cloud Lake, quietly listening to the people in front of the original million drugs Qianmu Valley what happened, carefully described. The look on Yunhu''s face became colder and colder as if it were covered with dark clouds. After the cloud family made a statement, Yunhu breathed quickly: "rebellious? What a Lin Qian. He really dares to say that. " The words of fury burst out from the mouth of Yunhu, and his soul power vibrated. The body of the cloud family kneeling in front of him suddenly expanded. In an instant, it exploded and became a pool of fuzzy flesh and blood on the ground. Looking at the side of the messy ground, the situation of Cloud Lake seems to be stabilized, and the look in the eyes twinkles. "I''m sorry, I''m in trouble." Cloud Lake frowned tightly, got up and walked out of the hall. When he left, he told the maid who was guarding outside, "clean up the inside, and don''t leave any bloody smell." The maid, who was guarding outside the hall, bent over and replied that she still didn''t dare to get up until Yunhu left completely. Then she covered her nose and mouth and walked into the hall. Looking at the fuzzy things on the ground, several maidservants turned pale and began to clean up. Chung Quanzhou, in the city of the valley, in the assembly hall of the Lord''s mansion, is already full of people. Among them, Yun fan naturally sat on the first seat, accompanied by Yun Rong. The three members of Lin Di, Yun Yunyan and Lin Qian''s family sat next to him. Yuan Zhizun has left and returned to Yuan''s home. He has also obeyed Lin Qian''s orders to convey what he needs to publicize to Zhongyu. Lin Qian, sitting in his own seat, looks at a group of people below him curiously. From the breath of these people, we can see that many of them are out of the realm of soul warrior. There are still a lot of them, a full 12 people. In addition, there are hundreds of strong people in the Ninth level of the awakening realm, each with a good breath. From the point of temperament, they are estimated to be able to take charge of their own existence. It''s said that these people are old people of the cloud family. When they left the cloud family, they volunteered to leave with them. It can be seen that his grandfather Yun fan''s charm, in the end, how much. In fact, the cloud family now has such a large scale, the help of his grandfather is also a great contribution. It is said that these old people are also cold hearted about what Yunhu, the ancestor of the cloud family, has done, and are more willing to identify with Yunfan as their owner. However, Lin Qian clearly found that their eyes when they looked at their grandmother Yunrong were full of respect. Different from his grandfather, when they look at his grandfather Yun fan, their eyes are filled with admiration, which is closer to obedience. As for looking at his grandmother Yunrong, there is a touch of awe in his eyes. "This time, I want to talk about some things. First of all, my body has completely recovered. Compared with the past, I have reached the top of the Ninth level of transcendence." Yun fan''s words made everyone present look excited. A few days ago, it really worried them. Later, they were surprised at the improvement of Yunfan''s strength. "If it wasn''t for my grandson Lin Qian''s coming back this time to cure the poison of hualingguo and the curse of blood, I''m afraid it would be a lot of bad luck." With that, Yunfan looked at Lin Qian, and his eyes were filled with joy. "The improvement of his strength has something to do with my good grandson. I think it''s the first time you''ve seen my grandson Lin Qian. "They all nodded and looked at Lin Qian''s eyes, showing curiosity and interest. What kind of person is Yunfan''s grandson? It is still unknown whether the arrogant and domineering young master is a man with boundless future. However, since Lin Qian was able to solve Yunfan''s original physical condition and was the son of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, he would not be a vulgar person. You know, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are only nearly 50 years old, and they have already reached the level of transcendence. This kind of talent is really shocking. What about their son''s talent? "As for another thing, I''m going to attack the cloud family." After half a sound, Yunfan suddenly opened his mouth to the public. Everyone''s attention was attracted to him. A moment later, the whole assembly hall was boiling. "Master, will it be too hasty to attack the cloud family now? Our foundation is not stable. Yuanling chamber of commerce is also in chaos. It is not wise to attack the cloud family." An elder, who is beyond the border, exhorts Yunfan. Other people, too, followed closely, with a lot of exhortations. Now their strength is not enough to support the action of attacking the cloud family. If they insist on doing so, they will only fall into an irreparable situation. "The counterattack does not require you to be the main manpower. It''s my people who are mainly responsible for the attack. You can help and be the high-end fighting force in the war." Just as the people were quarreling, a voice with an air of majesty suddenly came from the front. It is Lin Qian who speaks. "It''s just a cloud home. It''s just like playing. It''s worth fighting like this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 "If there are your elders, grandfathers, fathers and mothers who are beyond the realm, it''s no matter that the cloud family wants to win." Lin Qian stood up slowly and followed his grandfather. "Your worry is that the cloud family in Central China has a vast territory. Once the war starts, there will not be enough people to deal with it." "But in terms of manpower, you don''t have to worry. My Chinese empire is never short of people." After Lin Qian finished, he quietly looked at the cloud family and others in front of him, waiting for their answer. After listening to Lin Qian''s words, these people didn''t respond in half a sound, and then they laughed. "Mr. Lin, it''s not that I laugh at you. Maybe you run your own power in the southern region, but the central region is different from the southern region. You don''t have enough people. Just in terms of strength, I''m afraid you can''t cope with the cloud family." The elder who first admonished Yunfan said with a smile to Lin Qian. Although he didn''t mean to laugh in his tone, he didn''t know the situation of Zhongyu. "Yes, young man." The elder said with a light smile, looking at Lin Qian with a kind look. "Yunwu, my grandson''s power is called the Chinese Empire. Now it''s spreading in Central China. He is not running a small force in the southern region. The whole 1972 states in the southern region are all his territory. " Hearing Yunwu''s words, Yunfan on the first seat said with a smile, "don''t look down on my whole grandson. Even if I''m a grandfather, I''m afraid I''m not as good as him." As soon as Yun Fan said this, the whole assembly hall was silent for a moment, and the people present seemed to be frightened. They know very well who they follow, and they will never lie to fool themselves. "Unify the whole southern region. Have you really done it, master Lin?" The most rapid reaction to the clouds, can not help but ask the voice. Lin Qian nodded and did not shy away from the fact: "indeed, when the Chinese Empire was born, it was targeted by other forces in the southern region. In order to solve the problem, I attacked the whole southern region." "My goal is to unify the whole land of hunwu and to lay a foundation for the whole southern region. It is not a commendable thing." Little things? Unify the whole land of hunwu? These people, led by Yunwu, now look at Lin Qian''s eyes, just like looking at a monster. "Too young..." The cloud once again murmured with emotion. At the moment, the mood was completely different from before. In addition to being shocked by Lin Qian''s achievements, people were also surprised by his ambition to unify the mainland. "Well, this time I''m just going to tell you something like this, and I''m going to get ready. In the near future, I believe you will also hear about the Chinese Empire, and then you will understand. " At last, Yunfan waved to the crowd to signal the end of the discussion. People, also with a variety of emotions, left the assembly hall, their faces still remain surprised. Message delivery in the middle domain is obviously much faster than that in the South domain. Just three days later, the story of long Aotian, the last emperor of the Chinese Empire, has spread all over the central region. The story that the ancestors of the cloud family were usurpers and united with other despicable people has also been passed on to all places like crazy. In addition, the news that Lin Qian, the grandson of Yun fan, the cloud monarch and the inheritor of the Chinese empire with a history of 500 billion years of terror, came to the central region was also spread. The fact that Lin Qian wanted to attack the cloud family and crusade against treason was also quickly publicized, which made people very much look forward to him. They want to see how powerful the so-called Chinese empire is and how the cloud family can resist Lin Qian''s attack? What''s more, Lin Qian is the grandson of the cloud monarch. The conflict between the two sides is really remarkable. Bang! Lin Qian is hardening his body in the yard. Suddenly, the door of the yard is knocked open. A man with two little whiskers suddenly rushes into his yard. At this moment, Lin Qian''s body was smeared with liquid medicine, and was burning rapidly. The turbulent green flame kept burning his body, so as to refine his flesh and blood. Lin Qian''s physical advantages can not be given up in order to improve his realm. Only in this way can we bear the greater fluctuation from the sky trace and summon a stronger Chinese empire from the fantasy star. "Well?" The courtyard is suddenly intruded into the uninvited guest, let Lin Qian doubt opened his eyes, looking forward, found the man came to the yard. Although he was refining his body, even if he was not in the state of cultivation, Lin Qian was still able to do this. This is the excellence of the potion of the Chinese Empire. The man in the yard looks very similar to his grandfather and his mother Yun Yunyan. If he can''t guess who he is, it''s only because Lin Qian''s brain is burned. "Uncle, isn''t it good to break into my nephew''s place like this?" Looking at the man in front of him, Lin Qian said with a smile.At the beginning, my parents could elope successfully without the help of my uncle. Otherwise, I would not have myself. For the man in front of him, Lin Qian also had a good feeling. After this man, there comes an old man with strong breath. Lin Qian also knows him. Fu Boyun Fu, a servant who has been with his grandfather since childhood, has great talent. When he was eroded by the cloud family''s array, Lin Qian also met each other through the array. "Fauber!" Lin Qian also nodded to the other side and said. "Good nephew, you are now famous." Yun Qingfeng came forward laughing and grabbed Lin Qian''s shoulder. Naturally, he was contaminated with the liquid medicine. The liquid medicine starts to burn in an instant, which makes cloud breeze''s face change dramatically. Take a breath of cold air. "Hiss!" The next moment, Yun Qingfeng yelled, "qian''er, what''s on your body? How can it burn so painful after being contaminated? You''re just like nobody." "Fire refining medicine is used to refine the body. For my nephew, this pain is nothing." Seeing Lin Qian''s relaxed face, Yun Qingfeng shook his head: "when I listen to your mother''s description, I already know that you are a little monster. I didn''t expect that you are a monster at all." "Ha ha, don''t forget that when the cloud family used the array to find the young master, it seemed that they were killed by the counter general, the master in charge of the array "But it''s time for my uncle to come back. My nephew just wants to ask you something." Lin Qian suddenly came forward mysteriously and asked the other side, "what''s the situation of Yuanling chamber of Commerce now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Looking at the mysterious nephew, Yun Qingfeng looks strange: "it''s terrible. In short, your grandfather''s good friend Ling Tian has been expelled from Yuanling chamber of Commerce. We guys have nothing to do with Yuanling chamber of Commerce." "However, uncle Lingtian still has his own reputation and wealth. He is separated from Yuanling chamber of Commerce." "In this way, the Yuanling chamber of Commerce, the two largest chambers of Commerce in China, is in name only. It is no longer as powerful as it used to be." At this point, Yun Qingfeng also felt extremely sorry for such a large chamber of Commerce. However, in Lin Qian''s eyes, this situation is clearly a great opportunity. "Let''s talk about it more carefully. For example, how is Ling Tian? What''s the situation now? Is he in a bad mood?" Lin Qian took his uncle Yun Qingfeng and asked questions curiously. "Ah, don''t touch me..." Yun Qingfeng raised his burning right hand and looked at his nephew helplessly, "don''t touch me, you boy, just tell me slowly." Looking at the eyes of Yun Qingfeng in front of him, Lin Qian''s face was also funny. It seems that my uncle''s physique is really bad. I can''t bear the pain. After that, Yun Qingfeng also spoke slowly and told Lin Qian what he knew. Although I don''t know how my nephew wants to know the details and why, I can''t satisfy this little request when I first meet him. I''m an uncle and I''m a failure. After listening to his uncle''s description, Lin Qian had a clear understanding of the cause and effect of the incident. The main cause and effect is naturally grandfather Yunfan. In the past, Ling Tian, the president of Yuanling chamber of Commerce, met grandfather Yunfan when he left Yun''s home and wandered. He had experienced the friendship of life and death together. Even in the past, when Yuanling chamber of Commerce encountered a crisis and struggled with Jinhua chamber of Commerce, Lingtian still got the help of Yunfan, and would survive unharmed. It can be said that Yunfan also has great kindness to Yuanling chamber of Commerce. Therefore, in any sense, it is necessary for Lingtian and Yuanling chambers of Commerce to protect and help their grandfather. However, the cloud family is not a good fault. It also exerts great pressure on Yuanling chamber of Commerce. Therefore, Jinhua chamber of commerce is a little closer to the cloud family. An enemy of an enemy is a friend. At that time, Yunfan was seriously injured, and his fate was very difficult. There was no need for Yuanling chamber of Commerce to make trouble for such a useless person, so it advocated giving up the other party. But Lingtian people think that Yunfan, who was kind to Yuanling chamber of Commerce in the past, now abandons the other party and is not benevolent and unjust. He can never do such a thing. The quarrel is very fierce. In the end, Ling Tian leads some of his own faction and announces that he will quit Yuanling chamber of Commerce and live with Yunfan. "As a result, Ling Tian just quit the Yuanling chamber of Commerce, and then came the news that Lin Qian, the inheritor of the ancient Chinese Empire, came to the central region to fight against the rebellious cloud family. His father, Yun fan, was the founder of the cloud family, and the story was full of ups and downs." Yun Qingfeng looks at Lin Qian in front of him. The green flame on his body gradually fades away. Tut tut has a voice, "Qian Er, what you''ve done is really big enough." "It''s a well-known teacher. If there is no reasonable excuse, other forces will intervene in the central region and fight against the cloud family, which will certainly make other forces have a grudge in their hearts. At that time, they will be in trouble." Lin Qian frowned and said in a voice, "I don''t want to stir up the emotions of other forces, let them make preparations early, and fight against the Chinese Empire, otherwise, the plan of unifying the hunwu mainland will be in his womb." Yun Qingfeng, who is also half squatting in front of his nephew, has not yet straightened up, but staggers and sits on the ground: "Hey, what nonsense are you talking about?" "No, uncle, nephew is very clear headed." Lin Qian slowly got up and reached out to his uncle Yun Qingfeng. "It''s clear that the situation of the human race is no longer the peak of that time. Those foreign people with the name of evil are covetous outside and only know how to fight inside." "These days, I have learned something about the past of Zhongyu. Apart from fighting, fighting and selfishness, all the affairs of different races are left to the yuan family, which makes them bear the huge burden of guarding the human race." "Other Middle Kingdom forces only know how to hide behind and fight for power and profit. They only focus on a group of talented people, but they can''t see the overall situation and are stupid." "In this way, the Terran will only be destroyed in the hands of these people, and the yuan family will be dragged to death. In this way, it''s better to solve this chaotic situation." "I want to unify the land of soul and martial arts, and all ethnic groups coexist harmoniously. There is no human race or alien race, only Chinese people. We should get rid of the ignorant and backward way of life, and step into the advanced science and technology cultivation civilization." The more Lin Qian said, the more excited he was. His eyes were bursting with light, and his whole body was shaking with excitement. This kind of feeling is just like the feeling of entering the game in a previous life, looking at the dark and incomparable tall technology trees, the vast and incomparable territory in the game, and the generals waiting to be cultivated.What''s the point of developing a game? I want to develop a living world. After thinking about his goal, Lin Qian''s platform was clear, his breath soared suddenly, and he immediately sat on the ground with his knees crossed. The fun of cultivation has always been Lin Qian''s biggest hobby, no matter in his past and present life. It is precisely for this goal that Lin Qian did his best to strengthen the Chinese Empire and unify the mainland of hunwu. He was lonely in his former life, but he is happy in his present life. He loves his parents, close relatives and Xin''er who never leaves. The dream of the past life is also achieved in this life, and his own Chinese empire is vividly presented in front of him. "It''s meaningless to be strong. It''s boring to reach the peak of force." Lin Qian, who was sitting upright and in the state of cultivation, murmured, "now that you''ve passed through, just play big, and just aim at ruling and transforming the whole world." "This is Lin Qian''s goal and ultimate road." Boom! In a flash, a dull roar broke out in Lin Qian''s body, and his soul power began to burn violently. The sky trace in Dantian was also spinning wildly, and the huge aura was washing his body wildly. The hegemonic emperor''s will and power are enveloped in the whole valley in an instant. The existence of the Chinese Empire guarding the city in the valley is full of feeling Lin Qian''s breath and kneeling in his direction. Whoo! A huge hurricane swept around in an instant, and Lin Qian began to break through. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 The air current swept by the fury, the moment is the cloud beside the wind and Fubo is back. two people adjusted their figure in the air and looked at each other. They all saw the shock in the other''s eyes. Lin Qian is just a state of awakening. How can he be so strong? The strong and powerful atmosphere here immediately shocked the strong people in the city. Lin Qian''s grandparents, parents and others rushed over and looked at the center of the yard. At this moment, sitting in the center of the courtyard, Lin Qian was surrounded by whirlpool like hurricane, smoke and dust rising everywhere, and the burning flame burned the smoke and dust into nothingness. The breath of the secret in Lin Qian''s body also soared up and increased rapidly. The speed was appalling. Then, the other elders and the old cloud family were attracted by the news, trying to see what happened. When they found that such a huge movement was caused by Lin Qian''s breakthrough, their faces were full of surprise. "Ah At this time, Lin Qian suddenly ejected from the ground, then fell on the ground and stood upright. This scene is really amazing. They have never seen a soul warrior standing when he broke through. The soul power in Lin Qian''s body gushed out and burned violently, and layers of soul awn began to bloom gradually, emitting a dazzling light. The imperial spirit power, which was formed by the fusion of three attributes, also turned into a golden flame and wrapped his body in it. The rapid golden flame has made Lin Qian''s figure unreal and vague, as if he did not exist. The air rising from the sky has soared to the seventh level of awakening! Eight steps! Nine steps! In a short period of more than one hour, Lin Qian''s realm breath was climbing at an incredible speed. "Can''t it be a dream?" The cloud suddenly knocked on his head to make sure that he was not dreaming, staring at the figure bathed in the golden flame. Twelve layers of soul awn, an hour from the fourth level of awakening directly soared to the Ninth level! "My God..." A detached elder has no way to stabilize his figure in mid air. He falls on the top of the attic below and looks at his figure in the yard. He can''t speak. "Sister, brother-in-law, did you two tease me again?" Yun Qingfeng came to Emperor Lin and Yun Yunyan and said, "at first, you told me that qian''er was weak and his martial spirit could not be awakened and cultivated." "Now, I''m afraid the speed of this boy''s breakthrough will be a record that hunwu mainland can''t surpass." Speaking of this, Yun Qingfeng said with emotion, "evil, now the so-called son of heaven and daughter of heaven in Zhongyu is a fart in front of my nephew!" Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are also silent. They don''t know what to say now. What happened to their son has long been beyond their expectation. The speed of breakthrough is so fast that they are not surprised. "Ha ha ha, my good grandson." At this time, Yun fan burst out laughing, "the guys in the Yun family said that I was a wild seed picked up from outside. Rong''er is only a collateral blood, and the offspring are just crooked melons and cracked dates." "And now? My daughter Yan''er is one of the best girls in that area. As for my grandson... " Yunfan looked around, a proud face: "southern region contemporary young generation, my grandson Lin Qian called second, who dares to call first?" The rest of the people around them all nodded with approval. They didn''t feel that Yun fan''s words were so arrogant. I''m afraid that the speed of the breakthrough alone has already scared people to death. Looking at the twelve layers of soul, everyone swallowed their saliva. Not to mention the younger generation, at least they know of the history of the human race, no one''s qualifications can surpass Lin Qian. Even if it is the legend of the human race, Yuan Xiang, Xuanjun, is not as talented as Lin Qian! In addition to the shock, everyone present was very excited. They are already separated from the original cloud family and are independent. It''s a great joy to have such a promising and talented young master. This kind of thing is enough for them to be proud in the whole hunwu continent. "Now, should master Lin''s breakthrough be over?" An old man in the cloud family, looking at the figure in the yard, faces another person nearby. The man nodded his head and said: "the breath and the golden flame on the young master''s body have begun to weaken. It''s obvious that the breakthrough is coming to an end. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a breakthrough standing up. " "You may not have seen such a thing as breaking the five levels of awakening in one hour?" Looking at the young master in the yard, he said, "it''s funny that the old man in the yard is so famous..."He said that all the people on the scene suddenly felt the fury, because Lin Qian''s face changed. Boom! Boom! Boom! The aura of heaven and earth around him was restless with Lin Qian''s fury. It converged like a tide and turned into a real aura trend, which scoured his body. "Don''t rely on the spirit gathering array, just rely on the absorbing power of Gongfa and physique to condense the aura into the trend of aura?" An elder, seeing the scene, roared in horror. It''s not just him, it''s everybody else. If they can see Lin Qian''s body, they will find that at this moment, the Tian trace in the other''s elixir field is spinning faster and faster, driving his body skills in crazy operation. His originally strong body is also full of pores, greedily plundering the aura of the four worlds. "Qian''er, what is he going to do? He has already awakened to the Ninth level of the realm..." Yunyunyan looks at his son, a face is puzzled, followed by the face is showing a touch of panic color. Lin Di, with a dignified face, yelled at Lin Qian in the yard: "Qian Er, don''t be rash. If you don''t have complete preparation, you will break through the situation..." "Don''t worry too much, Dad." At this time, Lin Qian, who had closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his father, Lin Di, who was in mid air. He comforted him and said, "is your son such a reckless man?" After Lin Qian spoke, the audience was silent. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sound of falling from mid air and falling on the ground is heard one after another. Even Yunfan and Yunrong are physically and mentally unstable, almost falling to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 "What are you doing, just talking to you, don''t make such a fuss?" Seeing people''s reaction, Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders and opened his mouth to them. At this moment, the golden flame burning on Lin Qian''s body has not been extinguished and weakened, and his breath is still rising and has not stopped. The current of aura rushing to his body continued to wash over and poured into his body. All these show that Lin Qianhe is in a state of breakthrough. Every soul warrior should be careful when he breaks through. He should sit by his side and concentrate, so as to ensure that his state is at the peak. They already know that Lin Qian is just continuing to break through the border! To transcend the realm is to transcend the common customs. It is not easy to reach such a realm. The main reason is that every inch of the body has been transformed and sublimated when breaking through the transcendence. In this process, we must be careful, pay attention to the transformation of soul power and aura every moment, and do not hurt the body. If you lose your mind for a moment, it will not be as good as in the abyss. The fierce and domineering soul power will grind the flesh and blood into powder, cut off the meridians and damage the elixir field. Therefore, we must be very careful when we break through the boundary. When you are ready to break through, you need to find a quiet and undisturbed partner in advance to ensure the smooth progress of the breakthrough. And take enough pills in advance to store the power in the body in case of poor soul power. Among them, the recovery of injury and blood gas rich pills, also must be prepared. Once there is an accident, perhaps the slightest mistake, but also through these pills to repair the injury, a little to make up for it. It''s better to have elders sitting nearby, and to have their palms opposite each other in advance, so as to help them break through the realm. If there is a strong realm of elders, it will be much more stable to break through the transcendence. This is also why, if there is a strong force beyond the border, the success rate will be greatly increased when breaking through the border. Therefore, when Emperor Lin found out that Lin Qian was breaking through the breakout, he would stop him in a hurry. As long as his mother-in-law Yunrong assisted the breakout, his son should be sure to enter the breakout. The result? People need to be careful to break through the realm, his son stood to break through without saying, even opened his eyes to talk with them! Don''t he know that if he is not careful, he will die! "Qian''er, it''s not a joke to break through. Stop breaking through quickly. If you go on like this, you may worry about your life." Also flying cloud fan, is also quickly advised to say, "let your grandmother help breakthrough, there will be no risk." "Grandfather, don''t worry, since the grandson''s mood has successfully reached transcendence, the process of transcendence is easy." Seeing everyone''s worried look, Lin Qian felt warm in his heart and began to explain. The feeling of caring for family members is really good. "Qian''er, don''t mess around. I don''t want my son to come back and lose him again." Yun Yunyan saw that Lin Qian was still chatting with them, and his worried eyes burst into tears. "Your mother, your son." Seeing Yun Yunyan''s manner, Lin Qian took a deep breath and said solemnly, "a child '' "Other people need to be careful to break through, but children don''t need to, because..." "A child is a genius!" ¡­¡­ There was silence again. All around was Lin Qian''s strong wind and golden flame burning. Everyone looked at each other and opened their mouths. They couldn''t say a word. There is no way to refute this! Genius? Yes, if it''s not a genius, who can afford these two words. Lin Qian''s face was light and cloudless. In fact, he was suffering from severe pain, breaking through the transcendence and carrying out the process of transcendence. When his body was transformed, it could be said that every inch of his body was bursting with palpitating pain. But it''s just pain. Lin Qian can bear it. He died once. He almost died on the island. He has long been fearless of pain. Zhuge Ming was personally in charge of the Ministry of heavenly work of Xuanhuan star. The soul power emerging from the trace of heaven was accurately output to Lin Qian''s body to ensure that when he broke through, his body could reach the most stable state. The reason why Lin Qian was able to break through the transcendence so easily is that the aura of Tianchen in the past constantly washes into his body. In fact, the process of promotion and Transcendence: Transcendence and vulgarity is similar to that of the past when the aura of Tianchen washed Lin Qian''s body. It''s just that the aura emerging from the trace of heaven is precisely controlled by the Ministry of natural engineering, so there will be no danger.Now when breaking through, whether it is the soul power or the spirit of heaven and earth pouring in, it is particularly violent, just like a runaway wild horse, out of control. However, in the past, Lin Qian was suffering from the spiritual erosion of Tianchen all the time. It was almost like he was experiencing the process of transcendence every day and night. Therefore, he now breaks through the realm and is proficient in driving, which is almost no different from playing. Lin Qian knows what''s going on in his body, but other people don''t know. Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are still worried in their eyes. They are afraid that if they are not careful, they will explode and die. Seeing the uneasy look on his relatives'' faces, Lin Qian also shook his head helplessly, closed his eyes and walked back and forth in the yard, carefully feeling the changes in his body. The skin of flesh and blood is being refined, and the meridians and Dantian are also beginning to change, giving Lin Qian the feeling that he is sublimating and evolving into a new world. Powerful forces constantly emerge from the depths of the body. Although Lin Qian has not personally participated in the battle for a long time, whether it is the mode of national war or pulling out the units of the Chinese empire from the fantasy star, it is a great burden and a kind of repair for him. In addition, he had a clear understanding of his own future, which made Lin Qian have a sudden insight, a crazy breakthrough and a difference. This is Lin Qian. He is unique. Boom! The Qi and soul around Lin Qian suddenly converged into his body. The original turbulent and condensed spirit of heaven and earth also stopped, and everything returned to peace. Lin Qian''s breath at the moment, has been completely different, all of you know, another transcendent was born, 29 years old! Monsters, monsters! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Standing in the middle of the yard, Lin Qian looked down at his hands and felt the endless power from his body. His face was excited. "It''s not disappointing to be out of the way." Strong physique, turbulent soul power, although Lin Qian''s idea, their own strong is not absolute, but this force still let him feel happy. In addition, the units that you can summon from the fantasy star will be more powerful after you get out of the realm, whether it''s military general, Warcraft general, Imperial Army or Warcraft army. Even, Lin Qian is not so much in need of help for the strength of these out of the way old people. Zhao Long''s realm has been accompanied by the improvement of his own strength, and has reached the first level of transcendence. However, Lin Qian believes that his real combat power is definitely not ordinary, and can be measured by the first level of detachment. The same is true of Zhao long, the strongest growing military general. The generals who are beyond the realm can also be summoned. Their strength ranges from level one to level nine. Lin Qian''s breakthrough has been a dust landing. Just from the breath of the other party, you can clearly feel that the other party has indeed become a transcendent. It''s just "Too strong!" There was a cold sweat on his forehead. Looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, a touch of fear appeared. It seems that just because of the breakthrough, the breath on the body is diffused around the body, and can not completely converge into the body. The breath around Lin Qian''s body was extremely terrifying. Even if he was a seventh level soul warrior who had been immersed in the world for hundreds of years, he was frightened. Lin Qian is just a soul warrior who has just broken through the barrier. He is full of pressure. He is so terrible! This situation can no longer be simply described as genius. "Don''t worry, my child has made a breakthrough." Lin Qian looked up at his parents in the sky and looked at their worried faces. He comforted them freely. Seeing Lin Qian chatting with them with a relaxed look, without any disguise, they were relieved. However, Lin Qian''s breakthrough speed is too fast. It may take a month or two to make a breakthrough, but Lin Qian has completed the breakthrough in just three hours from the beginning to the end. The speed of realm promotion is fast, and the process of breakthrough is also so fast. Cloud Rong in mid air suddenly comes to Lin Qian, reaches out and grabs his wrist, and explores his body: "Qian Er, grandma will take a look for you." "So fast!" At this time, Lin Qian also took a breath of cold air and looked at his grandmother Yunrong in front of him. After breaking through the breakout, Lin Qian is very confident in his own strength. Even if his grandfather Yunfan fights with him, he may have the strength of the first World War. But his grandmother, how to come to himself, he did not see clearly, as if out of thin air. Moreover, his grandmother''s soul power infused into his body, and he had no way to stop it. However, he did not worry that the secret of Tianchen in his Dantian could be seen, because no one could see its existence except him. His grandmother''s soul power has been circulating in the body for several times. Lin Qian doesn''t resist and lets the other party explore. After all, they are their own relatives, and they are also worried about themselves. There is no taboo, and there is no need to force the soul force of exploration into the body out of the body. If they are not allowed to make a careful investigation and find out that there is really no danger in their bodies, I am afraid they will always worry about themselves. This is their relatives. When Yunrong explores Lin Qian, Yunfan, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan fall from the air and come to them, looking at them with a worried look. When Yunrong''s hand was released, the three of them all looked at the former nervously, afraid to say something bad from each other. "Look at your nervousness, qian''er has no problem." Seeing the frightened and worried look on everyone''s faces, Yunrong shakes his head in a funny way. Seeing that Yunrong said so, everyone was relieved. Yunqingfeng suddenly came to Lin Qian''s side. After looking at each other for a long time, he said helplessly: "I''m more than others. I''m so angry. I want to break through the escape, but I''m on the edge of life and death, and my mother''s help." "As a result, you boy, breaking through the realm is just like playing. How did you do it?" Lin Qian spread his hands, a face of Innocence: "uncle, talent is too high, this kind of thing, is not nephew can control." "You boy, if you break through so fast, the realm will be unstable. Maybe your strength is much weaker than that of ordinary people." Staring at Lin Qian in front of him, the cloud is clear and the wind is firm. "No, Qingfeng, qianer is not weak, but very strong." As soon as Yun Qingfeng''s voice fell, Yun Rong''s voice began to ring. She looked at Lin Qian''s eyes and said, "qian''er is too strong both physically and mentally. I''m afraid no one in this generation is his opponent.""As for you, I''m afraid that even if you lose the battle with Xiaoyan, you''ll be the only one." Yunrong looks at Lin Di, Yun Yunyan and Yun Qingfeng, and whispers. Yunrong''s evaluation of Lin Qian''s strength didn''t hide anything. Everyone on the scene heard it clearly. Afterwards, they were also full of discussions, and their tone was full of horror. Lin Di and Yun Yunyan look at each other and see the joy from each other. Their children surpass themselves, which any parents would like to see. But my uncle is not sure. "I don''t believe it, qian''er. Come and compare with my uncle." After hearing his mother''s evaluation, Yun Qingfeng was not convinced and waved to Lin Qian. At the same time, on the body of Yun Qingfeng, it is also the soul power that haunts the breath of ice. From the breath alone, my uncle is the second level of transcendence. "We don''t need to be armed with weapons. How about we just compete with each other?" After Yun Qingfeng put on his posture, he said to Lin Qian, "and my mother said so much about you, my uncle will do his best, but be careful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at his uncle in front of him, Lin Qian felt like a child. Compare your physique with yourself and your fists? Lin Qian can only say that his uncle is really brave when he directly compares with his own strengths. Crackle Boom! The ground at Lin Qian''s feet collapsed suddenly, and the violent air swept through the whole yard in an instant. The red and golden thunder twinkled all over his body, his hair was flying, and there was a flicker in his eyes. Looking up at Lin Qingbai''s robe, the wind makes a sound. "Uncle, are you ready?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Boom! The sound of the collapse of the courtyard wall resounds, and Yun Qingfeng, standing up from the rubble, helplessly looks at the young figure bathed in the thunder in front of him, and is slowly walking towards him. "The boy!" Yun Qingfeng took a deep breath, bent his body, burst into speed, rushed towards the other side, and the speed soared to the extreme. The breath of ice cold soul power covers the body surface like ice armor. The realm above the two fists is condensed and shaped, as if it were a boxing ring made of ice. Yun Qingfeng, who quickly approached Lin Qian, did not make a direct attack. Previously, he was fighting with his monster nephew, but he was thrown out in confusion. "Left!" As soon as Yun Qingfeng''s eyes were frozen, his cold soul power came quietly and rushed to Lin Qian, as if to freeze him. Ice cold itself has the effect of slowing down the speed. Crackle! The sound of thunder appeared. Lin Qian, who was supposed to be in front of Yun Qingfeng, had disappeared, and the voice of words appeared behind him. "Uncle, nephew is not only powerful." Bang! The back suddenly suffered a heavy blow, and Yun Qingfeng had already fallen towards the front. Yun Qingfeng clenched his teeth, fell forward, flew out of the moment, suddenly turned around, a foot toward the back. Dong! The dull sound sounded, the air burst, and the foot hit Lin Qian''s chest. However, Yun Qingfeng was shocked to see his nephew, just like an indestructible wall, blocked in front of him. Even if he hit the foot, he was still motionless, as if he didn''t hit it. However, because of that kick, the recoil force is stronger, and the speed of flying backwards is faster. "Uncle, you lost." Standing in the same place, Lin Qian looked at the cloud breeze falling on the ground and grinned. Yun Qingfeng kneaded his head helplessly, got up from the ground and looked at Lin Qian in front of him: "you boy, you are so strong. But just now my soul power has obviously eroded your body. Why didn''t my speed decrease at all? " Lin Qian spread out his right hand, and the cold air filled his palm: "uncle, don''t forget, it''s your nephew. How can the young master of the orthodox cloud family not have the cold ice soul power? " "The orthodox cloud family." With a sigh, Yun Qingfeng looked at Lin Qian and said, "really, as an uncle, I was beaten by my nephew. I''m so ashamed." "It''s not that you are too weak, but that our young master who came back is too strong." Next to Fubo Yunfu, he opened his mouth with a smile. Indeed, Lin Qian''s eyes were filled with admiration. At the beginning of the fight, Lin Qian launched a direct impact, and the rapid offensive made Yun Qingfeng fail to respond. In the next fight, Lin Qian also showed them his rich fighting experience, and his quality in all aspects, no matter in strength or speed, completely surpassed that of Yun Qingfeng. The wind of falling clouds is not wronged. "After all, she has carried it in advance. Since it is said that Yun Qingfeng can''t win Lin Qian, the result should be the same." An old man of the cloud family said to his companions. "Yes, but the young master who came back is really powerful." "The orthodox cloud family It''s been a lot of rumors outside. We, who originally rebelled against the cloud family, claimed to be orthodox, but those guys became rebellious. What a dramatic change. " It''s been a few days since the competition, but the competition is still often talked about by people in the valley. What makes them even more heated is what has been thoroughly spread in central recently. Lin Qian is the successor of the Chinese Empire, the emperor of this term, and his grandfather is the orthodox of the cloud family that he admits. The original cloud family orthodox headed by Yunhu is now rebellious. And to their surprise, Yuan Zhizun, the old ancestor of the yuan family, the gatekeeper of the yuan family, appeared in person to testify for them. For the Terran, the yuan family, which guards the clan, is a symbol, and the words of the ancestors of the yuan family are never false. Since he said so, the story of the Chinese Empire should be true. Of course, they never thought that Yuan Zhizun''s behavior was Lin Qian''s order. Although the yuan family was unable to intervene in the fight between the central powers, the proof of the supreme yuan was even more fatal than the fight. At the very least, most of the forces that now have contacts with the cloud family in Zhongyu have severed their relationship and used various excuses. Pop! Yunhu smashed everything he could see in front of him, and the disciple who reported to him in the house died in the house because of his resentment. Because he has already learned that several forces that originally provided them with various materials have not yet raised enough materials to stop the transaction.Will he believe it? Obviously, he believed the rumor, so he took such action. Yunhu knew that the story was nonsense, but he could not clarify it. If you go to clarify, they will be exposed! "Damn, in this way, the plan that had been delayed would be completely suspended." Cloud Lake chest ups and downs, at the thought of the consequences and punishment of plan failure, he trembled with fear. "Lin Qian, it''s all this boy. He''s the one who comes out of nowhere." Cloud Lake eyes red, angry roar, "wait, I''ll let you die, bastard!" At the same time, in the city in the valley of Yongquan state and in Lin Qian''s bedroom, the whole family has come to the city. Grandfather Yunfan and grandmother Yunrong, sitting at the table, puzzled looking at his grandson Lin Qian. Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are also at a loss. Yun Qingfeng holds Lin Qian''s shoulder in both hands and shouts in disbelief: "my good nephew, what did you say just now?" "Well, your practice is too rubbish. You need to change it." In the face of his uncle''s cry, he pulled the other person''s hand off his shoulder. "It seems that your cultivation skills are not of low grade. They are all top-notch goods in the top class. But it''s ugly. " The five people in front of him were the relatives of the time. Lin Qian couldn''t tolerate them. They practiced that kind of rubbish skill. "You son, Shangjia''s skills are rubbish in your eyes. What kind of skills are suitable for us to use?" Cloud breeze arms chest, not angry looking at the nephew in front of. "Of course, according to the specific condition of the body, the best method is to tailor it." "Ha ha ha!" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yun Qingfeng couldn''t help laughing and looking at each other, "how can you customize the skills, not to mention other people, in your grandmother''s realm?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 "My mother is the most powerful one in our family. It''s thanks to her that we can leave the rebellious cloud family alive." Speaking of this, yunqingfeng looks at Yunrong. Lin Qian raised his eyebrows and looked at his grandmother Yun Rong: "grandma, how strong is she, compared with her grandfather?" "Hahaha, qian''er, I''m not as powerful as your grandmother. She has already been a soul warrior beyond the realm, one of the top powers of the whole Terran, and has entered the holy land." "At the beginning, I was able to learn from righteousness Yunhu''s men escaped. If it wasn''t for your grandmother, it would be more dangerous than good. " Speaking of this, Yunfan is still in fear. Looking at Xiang Yunrong''s eyes, he is also deeply attached. "Who can imagine that the collateral girl I married is actually the most powerful talent of the cloud family for hundreds of years." "Yunhu can''t wait to chase us. I''m afraid that besides your grandmother, I might as well enter the holy land. Although your grandfather and I are not as qualified as your grandmother, I don''t want to show off. It''s no problem to become a holy land. " Yunfan said that, his tone was very proud, "we husband and wife are both into the holy land, he Yunhu can no longer wait for me." Lin Qian was surprised and then shook his head with a bitter smile after half a sound: "I see, grandma is so powerful. No wonder when she took yoghurt, the power of the medicine was almost digested in an instant. And granddad in those circumstances, grandma can rely on blood, to ensure that the original body without damage Grandma with a kind and gentle face is the strongest in the whole family. She is at the top of the whole clan. No wonder that group of people, looking at their grandmother''s eyes, will look like that. The reason is that. "Well, do you still want to customize the skill for us?" Yun Qingfeng patted his nephew on the shoulder and said with a smile, "maybe we have this possibility, but your grandmother, if you want to do this, I''m afraid..." "Even if grandma is in the holy land, it''s easy to customize her skills." Looking at his uncle, Lin Qian''s tone was relaxed. In his hand, he gave many more detection cards out of thin air and handed them to the five people in front of him. "Just stick them on your body, run your soul power, move your lower body, and keep yourself in a fighting posture." "If you can, it''s better to compete with each other." After Lin Qian said this, people''s faces also showed a helpless look. Since the former has done this, of course, there is no way to refuse. "Let''s just have a fight with qian''er." Yunrong took the detection card and said with a smile. Obviously, she doesn''t have much hope for Lin Qian''s plan. It''s not easy for her to tailor her own skills according to her own strength. I''m afraid yuan Zhizun, the ancestor of the yuan family, can''t do it. Now they practice all the skills left by the ancestors of the human race in the past, and there are even many skills created by Xuanjun Yuanxiang himself. For example, the yuan family''s current practice, the yuan Ling family''s practice and so on. Or there are many skills, all of which have the shadow of Yuanxiang. However, after the first World War in ancient times, there were fewer and fewer talents who created their own skills. In fact, Yunrong is already creating his own skills, but the progress is very slow, and there are many problems. She has experienced the difficulty of creating her own skills, which makes it impossible for her. Unfortunately, they did not know that there was a terrible department in Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire, the Ministry of natural engineering. And what kind of monster is Zhuge Ming in charge of this department. After the detection card was pasted on the body, various items had been passed on to the Chinese Empire of Xuanhuan star through the detection card, and presented in the Ministry of heavenly engineering. "It''s a great honor to tailor the skills for your Majesty''s relatives." Zhuge Ming, a member of the Ministry of natural science and technology, looked feverishly and carefully at the data. He would never allow himself to make any mistakes. However, the skill of creating this level is a piece of cake for him. Lin Qian, who was waiting for his skills to take shape, was determined to sweep the whole fantasy star, selecting suitable generals and beast generals to fight. Soon he was going to attack the "rebellious" cloud family. With the existence of grandma''s whole entry into the holy land, the fight this time is quite certain. Just leave the old thing Yunhu to grandma to solve it. In this war, Lin Qian must make a quick decision and win it in the shortest time with the most beautiful posture. Therefore, the most important thing is to choose the existence to fight. The loss of the last fight with the cloud family was incredible to outsiders, but in Lin Qian''s eyes, it was unacceptable. Although all the generals at that level have been resurrected, but "Shame Lin Qian''s eyes were slightly staring, and his will was speeding up his inspection over the fantasy star. "When facing the Chinese Empire, the enemy should be powerless, not have the power of the first World War." "Now that we have reached the point of crossing the border, this will not happen again.""Your Majesty, all the techniques have been developed successfully." At this time, Zhuge Ming''s voice appeared in Lin Qian''s mind. "That''s right. How''s the analysis over there?" The development of the skill itself was expected by Lin Qian. However, the research of Wanyao Qianmu Valley made Lin Qian more interested. For the Chinese Empire, this aspect that can accelerate the development is the top priority. "It''s near the end. The terrain of the valley makes it a boundary. The distorted time only acts on the land and aura, accelerating the growth of the elixir. It''s amazing." "Huasheng has built a model, which will be finished soon." Zhuge Ming reported to Lin Qian and asked, "Your Majesty, since that''s the case, are you interested in going to have a look?" "Well!" Lin Qian''s will came to his destination in an instant. Looking down from the sky, he found that there was a valley in the process of casting. From the appearance point of view, it is obvious that it has entered the end, and the scholars of the Ministry of natural science are debugging the final array. After debugging, the array shrouded in the sky of the copied Wanyao Qianmu Valley burst out a dazzling light, which made Lin Qian squint his eyes slightly. Ge Ming''s eyes are cheering, and his mind is cheering when he opens his eyes "Ha ha, I did..." When Lin Qiangang was ready to praise, his face suddenly froze, and an ethereal female voice constantly appeared in his mind. "Time accelerates, research is successful, technology is achieved, and the chosen one activates the mall system!" "Time accelerates, research is successful, technology is achieved, and the chosen one is activated..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Lin Qian''s will, the moment is back to his body, stay in place. "Mall System? " Lin Qian seems to be frightened. Now he suddenly tells himself what the mall system is and what the hell is it? Yunrong and others, with a worried look on their faces, look at Lin Qian, and the other person''s look suddenly becomes extremely strange. Joy, fear, or panic, unbelievable, all kinds of complex emotions appeared in Lin Qian''s face. "Qian Er..." Until his son appeared in front of him, he was always very bright and optimistic, and his mood was unswerving. He was unexpectedly strong except that he had just seen himself and his wife, secretly wiping tears. This kind of emotion out of control expression, really let Lin Di feel very surprised. It can''t be blamed that Lin Qian''s mood is out of control. What happened to him is too incredible. Before the eyes, the golden emperor opened his eyes, and the familiar system framework appeared in front of him. Lin Qian skillfully opened the interface of the mall. As the biggest customer of the game system mall, the game company of previous generations also made the theme of the mall specially for Lin Qian. The familiar interface of ancient tea style appeared in front of Lin Qian. In the past, the button of the mall was too dim to be opened. Now it is bright, so it can be opened. The four characters of "midsummer dusk" appear on the top right of the mall, which is the only sign of Lin Qian. Lin Qian, one of the top ten gods in the fantasy Empire Game of the past, is the owner of such an honor. Shopping mall, the purchase of things unexpectedly preserved, but compared to the game, but it seems strange a lot. Just like the Chinese Empire of fantasy star, the mall has also been spiritualized, with many things showing a dark color. Will cohesion, quickly opened the mall acceleration props interface, sure enough, as Lin Qian expected, only the elixir acceleration props can be purchased. As for the price of purchase, there are 50 Xuanhuan coins that need to be recharged in the previous life. One Huaxia coin in Lin Qian''s previous life can be recharged with 100 Huaxia coins. As for the balance of Xuanhuan coins "Oh, it''s the same as the previous life. There are still hundreds of millions of magic money in the balance. It should be enough." Seeing the balance of the roll, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction. "It seems that there was a privilege of discount in the previous life. It seems that 20% discount can be used for a long time." Gradually, Lin Qian has recovered from the previous confusion to the normal situation. He carefully looks at the mall window in front of him, and constantly reaches out his hand to click to switch the page to see what''s different in the mall now. However, in the eyes of Lin Di and others, this scene is very strange. They can only watch their son, waving hands in mid air, and they don''t know what they are doing. And, after the other party calms down, instead, it''s constantly sneering, which makes people feel chilly. "Confirmed, the current situation of the mall system." After fiddling with the mall system, Lin Qian finally understood the current situation. First of all, the balance of Xuanhuan coin in the mall is still hundreds of millions, which can make him spend a long time. What''s more, the consignment system of Xuanhuan coin can still be used. The soul crystal can be used to exchange it into Xuanhuan coin, and then buy the props in the mall. The props in the mall are normal. Some props, such as the happy arena and some festival treasure boxes, do not exist in them. In addition, in addition to the elixir acceleration time props to unlock the seal, other props are in the state of seal. It seems that only after the Chinese Empire reached certain specific conditions can the seal of the props in the mall be untied. Lin Qian also tried to buy a magic medicine acceleration time prop. After using it, he can directly change the terrain of one side and transform it into the state of ten thousand herbs and thousand trees valley, which can be used to plant a magic medicine to accelerate growth. Compared with the use of previous games, the effect is more convenient and excellent, which is also a surprise for Lin Qian. However, there seems to be a daily limit on the number of these props, which can only be purchased three times in seven days. It''s ok now, only to buy the time props of the elixir acceleration. In the future, if there are more props that can be bought, only three can be bought in seven days. The choice will be a headache. Because there was no such worry now, Lin Qian bought three at a time and used them in the Chinese Empire. However, Lin Qian is also very clear that the props of the mall can be used not only in the fantasy star, but also in the world where he is. In this way, the territory of the Chinese Empire will develop faster and faster. Today, it seems that Lin Xia will be a very modest gift to his empire, even though he will make a great contribution to the development of his empire. "Prime minister, continue to study Qianmu Valley to see if you can increase the growth rate and unlock more mall props." After closing the interface of the mall, Lin Qian''s voice resounded in Zhuge Ming''s mind."Yes, your majesty." Zhuge Ming nodded and said yes, and it was hard to hide his excitement in his eyes. When your majesty can use the magic power, he will be able to make a new thousand herbs Qianmu Valley out of thin air without wasting any resources of the Chinese Empire, and will never fail, and will not need any manpower. It''s very convenient. Even outside the fantasy star, you can just use props to open up a place like Qianmu valley. For Lin Qian, it is impossible for him to get this kind of charm in the shortest time. Lin Qian''s expression returned to normal. He looked in the direction of his parents and indicated that he didn''t have to worry: "don''t worry all the time. There''s nothing wrong. It''s your skill." As he said, Lin Qian had five more classics in his hands, which were handed to his parents, grandparents and uncles. After taking over the classics of Gongfa from Lin Qian''s hands, people still have some disbelief. Yunrong, in particular, did not expect that Lin Qian actually gave her a skill. "Obviously, I didn''t do anything. I just stayed there for a while, even I was in a state of disorder. As a result, I created the skill well?" Thinking of this, Yunrong shook his head with a smile, "I''m afraid, it''s just qian''er casually..." After opening the classics, Yunrong, who had just swept the first glance, had completely smashed his original idea, and his hands trembled slightly. "Incredible www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 Yunrong is definitely not the only one who has this idea. Lin Di and others around him are also surprised to see the skills in their hands, and they are too surprised to speak. Originally, Lin Qian mentioned that when he wanted to customize their skills, in fact, they just looked at it as a joke. But now they know that they are wrong. "Son, I look down on you for a father." After carefully reading the ancient books and skills, Emperor Lin took a breath and opened his mouth to Lin Qian in front of him. "If you don''t want to thank me for everything, I''ll leave it to you later." Listen to his father''s words, Lin Qian is also embarrassed to open a way. He still can''t put Zhuge Ming''s credit on himself. "It''s incredible. Is this the way to do it?" Yunqingfeng on one side can no longer restrain his shock, and his skill seems to be born for himself. Whether it''s the walking route of the Dharma, or the strength that should be improved during the practice, it''s completely customized according to the situation in your body. Yun Qingfeng believes that once he practices this skill, his combat power will be increased at least three times? No, at least the combat power will be increased by five times, and even the cultivation speed will be increased. "Rong''er, your..." After taking a deep breath, Yunfan looks in the direction of Yunrong. At this time, Lin Di, Yun Yunyan and Yun Qingfeng also came back to their senses and looked towards Yun Rong. Yunrong is the top strong man in the holy land. Is the skill in her hand the same as them, as if for their survival? "Qian''er, who is your prime minister? As you said, this skill is really tailored for us. Once we practice it, at least when we face Yunhu again, he will not be my opponent." Yunrong, who has the best accomplishments and is trying to create his own skills, knows very well how hard it will be to create such skills. What''s more, Yunrong noticed that it took only so long for Lin Qian''s prime minister to produce the five of them, and they fit perfectly? It''s the turn of emperor Lin and others to be shocked. This skill is so powerful that after Yunrong''s cultivation, Yunhu, the original enemy, can''t be ignored? If they think about it carefully, it is the same. If they practice their own skills, they will be greatly improved? "Qian''er, this skill is just priceless. Will you give it to us like this?" He asked Lin Qian, looking at the Qingfeng in his hand for a moment. "Only when a good thing is used, can it give full play to its value. Besides, you are relatives. What''s wrong with making your relatives live better?" In the face of Yun Qingfeng''s question, Lin Qian said lightly, "what''s the problem with giving good things that you don''t need to your relatives and your subordinates and your own people." "The best result is to give full play to their value. What''s more, these skills are created by the prime minister temporarily using the data of everyone. They are not very good things to say. My uncle doesn''t care. " Lin Qian''s words left Yun Qingfeng speechless. Looking at the skill in his hand, he felt very complicated. Is such a powerful skill only created temporarily? Moreover, Yun Qingfeng could see clearly in his nephew''s eyes that Lin Qian didn''t pay any attention to his skills. "My nephew seems to have a much higher vision." With a bitter smile, Yun Qingfeng quietly put away his skills. No matter how you send it, it''s really valuable to you, and it''s your nephew''s intention. "Qian''er, what are your plans for the cloud family next?" After collecting his skills, Yunfan asks Lin Qian. Lin Qian looked at his grandfather and said, "naturally, there is a war, but grandfather, you''d better cultivate your skills first, and then come to help your grandchildren after successful conversion." "Is it time to go to war when we succeed in cultivating our skills?" Lin Di continued to look at his son and asked. Lin Qian shook his head and was wrapped in twisted space: "no, it''s time for you to support your children. We''ll meet again soon." "Seriously, it''s good to see you, father and mother!" With the fall of Lin Qian''s voice, his body is completely disappeared in the eyes of the public, only his words still linger in the house. "I have a special way. I can go directly to the yuan family and bring the army of the Chinese Empire. Don''t worry." After the sound disappeared, five people in the bedroom couldn''t help laughing. "Sister, brother-in-law, you really have a monster." Yun Qingfeng looks at Lin Di and Yun Yunyan with a smile and says, "even now, I can''t see through this nephew.""The inheritance of the Chinese Empire, perhaps this inheritance is really great." Yun fan touched his chin, said, but also with a smile, "ha ha ha, children and grandchildren have their own happiness, this is the child''s own secret, as long as we know that he is modest, enough." "Still, I''m worried." Yunyunyan''s face is still very nervous, "qian''er, what if something good happens to him?" "Yan''er, don''t worry too much about him. Trust him." Speaking of this, Emperor Lin also looked at the classics in his hand, "since qian''er has given us such a great gift, let''s make good use of it. At that time, we elders should be his strong backing." In Sifang Prefecture, Lin Qian naturally used the heart of the world to return to his small world. Generals, war beast generals, Imperial Army and war beast army were summoned out of the fantasy star. And then through the portal, arrive at the yuan family, and then attack the cloud family, no one will feel strange. As for questioning and threatening, they are curious about his ability and want to do something, or they feel that something is wrong and strange. It doesn''t matter. Lin Qian doesn''t need an explanation at all. In Lin Qian''s opinion, any problem can be eliminated if he is too lazy to bother. If it doesn''t work to destroy this enemy, it will be completely destroyed. Looking at the door in front of him, a sneer appeared on Lin Qian''s face: "those who offend me in China!" "Although it''s far away, it must be killed!" The moment the roar sounded, the breath of terror swept across the four states, and the whole small world was shaken violently, as if to collapse. Lin Qian was the first to enter the door in front of him, and his body was not in the huge door that had been expanded. "Attack the whole army!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 In the back mountain valley inside the yuan family, Yuan Zhizun stood in front of his wooden house, looking at the huge door which was suddenly transformed by the male craftsmen of the pyrotechnics Department of the Chinese Empire, speechless. According to Yuan Zhizun''s estimation, this huge portal can at least accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time. What is Lin Qian planning to do. At the moment, standing in front of the door, there are not only yuan Zhizun, but also yuan Wudi, the current head of the yuan family, a group of elders who stay in the yuan family, and the current ten elders of the yuan family. They have learned from Yuan Zhizun that Yuan Xiang''s instructions to the yuan family are mainly based on Lin Qian, who has been making a lot of noise recently. They couldn''t understand such a strange request from their ancestors. What made them feel even more strange was that Yuan Zhizun seemed to follow Lin Qian''s advice. "Lead the army of the Chinese Empire to attack the cloud family and fight against rebellion?" Yuan Wudi looked at the huge door in front of him and sighed helplessly, "grandfather, it''s too messy. In the final analysis, the Chinese empire is just a force in the southern region. Even the empire with a long history can''t stand the erosion of time. Besides, is Lin Qian not just a successor? " "Since it''s inheritance, it''s just that the orthodoxy of the Chinese Empire has come into his hands, such as name, skill and so on. It won''t have much real strength, will it?" For the current situation, Yuan Wudi only felt that it was a farce, and the elders and others nearby also had the same attitude. "You should call him the little Lord. This is the order from your ancestors." Yuan Zhizun said, looking at his grandson, "it''s worth mentioning that our ancestors told us that if the young master died because of our yuan family, he would come back and let the yuan family bury him." In a flash, all the people present could not help swallowing their saliva. The supreme of Yuan Dynasty certainly disdained to lie to them, and his ancestors would have such an account. "What is the origin of this Lin Qian, and why did he let his ancestors have such an order?" Yuan Wudi looks at the door in front of him with a complicated look. At this time, there are ripples on the door in front of him. Seeing this scene, Yuan Zhizun looked dignified: "a few days ago, when I saw the little Lord, it was only the fourth level of awakening, but when I saw him not long ago, it was the first level of transcendence. Invincible, do you know what that means? " ¡°¡­¡­ No way Hearing his grandfather''s words, Yuan Wudi roared subconsciously. The other elders also heard yuan''s words and looked as if they were frightened. According to Yuan Zhizun''s words, does it not mean that Lin Qian broke through from the fourth level of awakening to the first level of transcendence in just a few days? How can such a breakthrough exist. But they didn''t know that Lin Qian didn''t break through in a few days! Hum! The long voice, now also emerged, resounded in the whole mountain, completely attracted people''s attention in the past. It''s obvious that the little Lord of the Yuan emperor''s mouth is coming. The swirls of white and empty on the door are like waves of water. Compared with the huge door, a figure in a white robe comes out slowly, with a touch of authority. Feel it carefully. There''s no mistake. It''s the first step out. "So young, less than 30, is already beyond the border?" With these yuan''s old brands, you can see at a glance what age the other party is. It''s just that such a young man is beyond their expectation. Clang, clang! With the sound of metal friction, a figure in armor came out from the door behind Lin Qian. After the appearance of the door, the convenience is to tie the hair on the forehead behind the head, stretch out the graceful posture in the sun, and curiously look at the opposite: "ah? Welcome, your majesty. Anyone else "It''s not that your Majesty''s explanation is that this is the territory of other people''s forces. It''s normal to pass by and have a look curiously." An cuntou man patted the female general on the shoulder and said with a smile. "The elder brother will tell me after reading it." The female general said, looking at the opposite group of old people, his eyes were full of disdain, "but, it''s really weak." "It''s all a bunch of old bones, your majesty. Do you want to destroy this strength by the way?" A tower like figure, in the door, loud voice, excited roar. The figures that constantly appear in the door are all curious looking at the yuan family. Many people are filled with war in their eyes. "This yuan family is likely to join the Empire in the future. The ancestors of this family have a lot to do with me. The contemporary ancestors are also respectful and don''t let them come here casually." Lin Qian with a dignified voice, completely resounded in front of this piece of door. "Yes, your majesty!" "Your Majesty has orders. Don''t act rashly." The cloud family, standing opposite Lin Qian and others, looked at the figures coming behind Lin Qian. Their expressions changed from surprise to fear, and many people were trembling."I''m kidding, ha ha..." Yuan Wudi looks at the scene in front of man and mumbles with a dry smile. After Lin Qian came out of the door, these people came out one by one with different shapes, including men and women. What makes him very concerned is that although some beings are very similar to Terrans, they are very different. For example, people with tusks and wolf ears, or women with fox tails, or hairy tiger headed people, have a good time talking with the armored people around them. With the increasing number of young people in white robes, the number of young people in white robes has gradually increased to 800! This 800 people, whether they are men and women wearing armor, or the strange existence of half man and half beast, are all very fierce. They are all Beyond the nine levels! Moreover, just taking a look, the yuan family members deeply know that they are not rivals at all. Even if they have excellent confidence in their own fighting power, they can''t beat the group of people in front of them. Perhaps, only the yuan family, who are constantly fighting in the frontier, can be able to fight against them. Even the yuan family, the most powerful of the Terrans, can''t compete with such power. Is the strength of the Chinese empire so strong? Especially among those people, when they said whether or not to destroy the yuan family, their legs were really weak. The group of people coming towards us are like a mountain, oppressed and out of breath. Yuan Zhizun looked at Lin Qian, who was walking in front of him. He also opened his mouth and could not speak. "I''m not ungrateful. I won''t force yuan family officials to surrender by bloody means." Lin Qian patted yuan Zhizun on the shoulder and left him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 After Lin Qian left, the generals and beast generals of the Chinese Empire were filled with a strong sense of war when they passed by Yuan Zhizun. "It''s so strong, old man. I really want to fight with you." "Don''t make trouble for your majesty. Besides, if you fight alone, you will be killed instantly." "If we go together, even those who are strong may not get benefits, right?" "Don''t fool around." The generals behind Lin Qian were talking to each other. At this time, a rebuke came from the front. "Mr. Yuan, I''ve been given priority to him. I can''t talk nonsense." With Lin Qian''s roar, Emperor Yi and Huang Wei just suppressed them, which made the faces of many generals and beast generals change dramatically. After Lin Qian scolded him, the chaotic situation finally calmed down. After Lin Qian and these generals and war beast generals, a large and orderly Imperial Army and war beast army emerged one after another. The orderly and well-equipped Chinese Imperial Army surprised the cloud family. In the rear, there are also many people in elegant dress, as well as strong men in leather clothes. "The generals and the powerful princes are in a mess, but they are in a mess." An elder of the yuan family muttered as he watched the generals and beast generals go away. "No, you are wrong. They are noisy and rebellious. But from the beginning to the end, even their soul power permeates the body. " Yuan Wudi looked at the direction of Lin Qian and others, and said solemnly, "they are not scattered, but move forward according to a specific direction, as if they were a battle array." "Some people are very belligerent, others are very restless. These strong people have all kinds of temperament. Don''t be deceived by their words." "from a to Z, as like as two peas, their strange formations have never been disrupted, and the breath has been condensed into a monolithic plate, and the rhythm of the breath is even the same. Although the posture is different, the steps they take are completely synchronized. " "Eight hundred strong people with different personalities and different levels of transcendence are like a whole from beginning to end. Do you know how terrible it is?" At this point, Yuan Zhizun looked at the huge dragon team in front of him, and a fear appeared in his heart: "father, what does he want to do, just to attack the so-called rebellious cloud family? I''m afraid it''s enough for 800 people to cross the border and destroy the East, South, West, North and central regions. " "You have already said the little Lord''s idea. Why should you ask again?" Yuan supreme indifferent words, let yuan Wudi silly in situ, speechless. "Just unload the burden of the yuan family and unify the whole hunwu continent." Lin Qian''s words still linger in Yuan Zhizun''s mind. Looking at the endless stream of teams emerging from the door, Yuan Zhizun suddenly finds that he is afraid that the other party''s goal will really be realized. In the territory of Yuanjia, the army of Huaxia Empire scattered from all directions and marched in the direction of Yunjia. The 190 states with Yunjia as the center, located in the southwest of Yuanjia territory, continue to provide a variety of resources for this huge family. The cloud family is a family that is good at refining weapons and arrays. The soul weapons of the cloud family have been selling very well, and their wealth will be second to none among the same forces. Moreover, in the territory occupied by the cloud family, the soul mines used to refine the Horcruxes are also very rich, and the speed of the spirit veins to condense the soul mines is extremely fast. Why is it said that Yun fan, the king of the cloud family, is a meritorious official of the cloud family. When the cloud family declined to only 103 states at the beginning, it was he who took the responsibility and brought his followers and the people of the cloud family back one by one. Yun fan has excellent strength and a keen sense of fighting. Only occasionally let Yunfan strange is, more difficult battle, win too easy, later he just know, his wife''s strength, has been above himself. Those more relaxed battles, are his wife Yunrong behind the scenes to help, will be so easy to win. The strong wind and night shadow have already infiltrated the territory of the cloud family, and the investigative beasts have also spread throughout the whole cloud family''s 190 states. The whole situation of the cloud family has been clearly touched by Lin Qian. Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. The array map refined by the literati of the Ministry of heavenly work has also been buried in the territory of the cloud family by ridicule and night shadow, and the array virus has long been quietly invading. The unique and strange way of fighting of the Chinese empire is eroding the territory of the cloud family in a silent way. It''s just a waste to rely on the number of people. The perfect victory belongs to the Chinese empire through all aspects of the rolling. In Yongquan Prefecture, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are describing vividly how Lin Qian commanded the Chinese Empire to kill the elder Yunwu.There are also things about the happy arena, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are also very clear, the tone is full of excitement and aftertaste. "It''s a pity that there is only one chance to fight. It''s really fun." Seeing the regret on Yun Yunyan''s face, Yun fan and Yun Rong are stunned and speechless. "Ah, it''s very interesting to hear that. If I went to Wanyao Qianmu valley with you at that time, wouldn''t I be able to feel the fighting like playing?" Yun Qingfeng grabs his head and shakes it wildly. "But what really makes people care is that the people of the Chinese Empire inherited by qian''er could have such a clear power system and tacit cooperation. As if he was born for that. " "The stronger your strength and realm, the more you care about your strength. When you fight, even if you have a large number of people, it''s similar to fighting alone. If there are more people, just fight alone. " After Yunfan finished, Yunrong nodded with approval: "it seems that for Qian Er, he is more inclined to twist the strength of the people into a rope than the excellence of personal strength." "It seems that qian''er''s power is in the southern region. When he comes to the central region, does he leave behind such a big territory?" With that, Yun Qingfeng spread out his arms. He was so scared that he couldn''t recover from Lin Qian''s ruling the whole southern region. "Once, in a small place in the southern region where we lived in seclusion, qian''er had an engagement with a daughter of the Ye family. Now, it''s his fiancee who helps take care of Nanyu. " Yun Yunyan said, in his mind, it is also a scene that Ye Xin carefully dressed Lin Qian when he was a child. "A very careful girl will be a daughter-in-law." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Yunrong''s eyes also showed a touch of worry at the moment: "but qian''er is too messy. Now he''s going to fight with the cloud family. Can he deal with it?" "So, we have to go to support this smelly boy now. He has already told us his position, which is at the border of Qiling Prefecture, the location of the southern end of the cloud family." With that, Yun fan glared at Yun Qingfeng and said, "the skill hasn''t been completed yet. I''ll wait for you alone." Cloud breeze face is hey hey a smile, the body is suddenly burst out of a cold wind, look at his father: "done, to support this good nephew." "Other elders, do you need to go? I asked Qian Er before. He seems to say it doesn''t matter." Yunyunyan shakes the token in his hand and asks his father. After listening to his daughter''s question, Yun fan pondered for a moment: "in this case, let them decide whether to go or not." Whew! Whew! Whew! The sound of breaking the air resounds above the city in the valley of yongquanzhou. Yunfan and Yunrong are the first, followed by Emperor Lin, yunyunyan and yunqingfeng. The other elders and the old people of Yunjia are closely following. They fly away towards the frontier ahead. Yunrong, the most powerful, directly envelops the crowd with her soul power. Her speed reaches the extreme, and the scene around her is almost distorted. At the time of tea, Yunrong had already arrived at Lin Qian''s place with all the people. But when they arrived, they were all in the same place. Even Yunrong, who entered the holy land, could not understand the scene in front of them. Only emperor Lin was stunned, and his eyes showed the color of confusion. "What''s the matter?" Yunyunyan acutely found his husband''s situation, the look is also showing the color of worry, whispered inquiry. "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that it''s absolutely strange. It seems that I feel..." Looking at the flying warship suspended in the air, Lin Di shook his head, "my reaction should be more startled." At the moment, in the mid air ahead of them, there were five flying warships lining up, just like five iron and steel cities. In the middle of the sky, it seems to form a metal defense line. The streamlined body of the ship is shining in the sun. The dark hole makes people feel extremely dangerous. "Class C flying warships in the Chinese Empire are the names of these five things. In the Chinese Empire, there is a place named pyrotechnics department, which is responsible for making things or weaving them." Lin Qian''s figure sounded in the ears of the five people, and he also came to them from the huge steel city. "This thing is too powerful, isn''t it?" Yun Qingfeng looked at the huge thing in the air, and his breath was very short. "It''s totally different from the cloud boat. It''s just something that exists for the purpose of killing. Is the class C flying warship the name of this baby?" "Qian''er, you really surprised my grandfather. Is this also something of the Chinese Empire? It''s really a magical empire." Cloud breeze side of cloud fan, is also tone fiery roar way. After the recovery of the state, Lin Di also looked at the flying warship with burning eyes, and his love was beyond expression. "It''s shocking, but your reaction is exaggerated, isn''t it?" Seeing the appearance of these three people, Yunrong is funny. Of course, Lin Qian understands the emotions of his father, grandfather and uncle. For men, how can this cold mechanical weapon full of violent beauty not make people excited? "If you like, father, grandfather, uncle, one by one!" Lin Qian smiles and raises his index finger. "Ha ha ha, really, qian''er, you''re not playing with your uncle, are you?" Yun Qingfeng rushed to Lin Qian and asked excitedly. Lin Qianli nodded and said to Yunqing, "it''s just a warship. It''s not worth mentioning." "Ah ~" hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yun Qingfeng looked at Yun Yunyan and Lin Di with satisfaction. "Sister, brother-in-law, you have a good son. Can I worship him?" "Bang!" As soon as Yun Qingfeng''s voice fell, he was struck on the forehead by Yun Rong''s hand knife. "To be a brother to your nephew, you can really imagine." Yunrong didn''t look at his son and shook his head helplessly. "He''s not afraid of qian''er''s jokes. He''s not serious since he was a child." Yun Qingfeng rubbed his head, but he was still very happy. "But speaking of it, qian''er, what are you going to do next?" Looking around, dense figure, appears very busy, let his eyes show curiosity. In the past, when the war started, Yunfan was the soul warrior who led directly to the enemy''s city. Often in the face of the city array, is always extremely difficult, only in the absolute strength of the suppression, in order to easily win. After listening to Lin Di and Yun Yunyan''s way of fighting for Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire, he is also very interested in attacking the cloud family. Next, how does Lin Qian attack?Lin Di''s eyes did not look at the flying warship, but looked down. He found that in the forest, there were huge towers, all of which were 100 Zhang high, with huge black gun barrels on them. Not only that, on the top of each mountain, there are also huge white buildings, with square nozzles, aiming at the location of the territory of the cloud family. "Qian''er, are you going to attack with that strange soul power again?" After looking around, Emperor Lin found that every other distance, there would be other cannons, as well as the huge square cannons. "Yes, in fact, the whole territory of the cloud family has been surrounded by soul cannons and impact soul cannons. At the beginning of the war, the first thing is to let the enemy fear and let them feel what the continuous fierce attacks are "Before fighting head-on, your enemies will be afraid and lose their fighting spirit, and the crushing will be more relaxed." "There''s nothing that can''t be solved by one round of bombardment. If not, bombard the second round until the enemy''s fear roars from the heart and resounds in the air." Lin Qian looked at the vast territory of the cloud family in front of him and spoke slowly. The burning golden emperor''s soul power makes the emperor''s robe of the black Golden Dragon condense into essence. The sword in the sky and the sword in the cloud, armed successfully at the same time, gradually come together, and the golden light flickers in his hands. "As well as the grievances of the Empire and the grandfathers, let''s go back to the grievances of your grandfathers and grandfathers." The golden Jiulong imperial sword points directly at the front of the territory of the cloud family, and a series of yellow dragon pillars rise up one after another. The bright yellow curtain begins to spread, gradually covering the whole territory of the cloud family. "I''ll take the 190 states." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 The sky shrouded in the territory of Yunjia, the bright yellow luster, continues to spread. China world array! The array virus has eroded the city array of Yunjia Prefecture. When it comes to attacking, it uses the eroded array virus to spread the Chinese array all over the local territory. In this way, not only the opponent''s defensive array is eliminated, but also the combat power of the units of the Chinese empire is greatly enhanced when they fight in the territory of the cloud family. In fact, after he came to the central region, Lin Qian had already arranged for the strong wind and night shadows, sneaked into the territory of the cloud family, and began to lay out the array virus to prepare for a rainy day. It''s better to start first. In front of the territory of the cloud family, there are yellow dragon light pillars rising above each city, and the bright yellow light curtain covering the whole sky is constantly extending, which makes Lin Di and others dull. In their eyes, it seems that the territory of the cloud family at this moment has completely become their side. Boom! The huge roar sounded. The curtain that originally shrouded the territory of Yunjia suddenly vibrated violently, and finally slowly turned into transparent color. However, in the vast territory ahead, the Yellow Dragon light pillar still exists, pouring bright yellow soul power into the air, just like a long dragon rising from the sky. The national destiny of the Chinese Empire has begun to condense in the territory of the cloud family. At this moment, the 190 states in front of us are the territory of the Chinese Empire. "What happened!" Cloud Lake suddenly rushed out of the secret room, looking at the movement outside, looking ugly. The Yunwu elders of the Yuns'' family rose up one after another, looking at the Yellow Dragon light pillar in the distance, their faces dignified. At this time, a disciple of the cloud family felt in front of the Cloud Lake and reported the current situation to him: "the event is not good. The array of the cloud family city is being eroded by inexplicable forces. It''s extremely overbearing and can''t resist." "What''s the matter? What on earth is that guy doing in yunfatian? Can''t he stop him?" Cloud Lake grabbed the child''s skirt and yelled at him angrily. The son of the cloud family looked at the old ancestor in front of him with a pale face and said, "I can''t help it, old ancestor. This power is too strange. It seems to be integrated into the array. Their FA Tian elder can''t stop it at all." "According to elder fatian, in another hour, our array will be completely transformed into a strange one. According to the elder''s estimation, I''m afraid our array will be completely controlled by the enemy at that time. " The Cloud Lake hand slowly loosens, the cloud family''s son who is lifted by him also falls on the ground, his face is full of horror at the moment. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with this strange force that can change their array into each other''s? Even if Yunhu wants to break his head, there''s no way to figure out what''s going on in this scene. Just at this moment, an elder of the cloud family rushed over and reported anxiously to the Cloud Lake. Listening to the report of these elders, Yunhu''s face is gloomy and terrible. According to the report of these elders, the array of the whole cloud family''s territory and city has completely become a strange array. The huanglongguangzhu in the distance is the array after these changes. Every city in 190 States is spared. It seems that they form a huge array. "Amazing Looking at the changes ahead, Yunrong, who is on the border of Yunjia''s territory, sighs with emotion. Although he didn''t know what had happened, she could see that the array of cloud family city in the distance seemed to have become a problem. "Qian''er, can you say that the city array of the whole cloud family territory has been eroded by the array virus of the Chinese Empire and become the array under your control?" After listening to Lin Qian''s explanation, Yunfan screams out in surprise, unable to suppress the shock in his heart. "Yes, this is the power of the array virus, which erodes the local array, and then transforms it into its own for my use." At this point, Lin Qian was very proud, "well, it''s the wisdom of the Ministry of natural engineering. I''m afraid those guys in the cloud family are at a loss." When Lin Qian said this, the whole territory of the cloud family was in a mess. The cloud family living in the four cities of the cloud family looked at the city in horror, and the array became like this. "Prepare for the soul cannon, continue the soul power." At this moment, Lin Qian, standing on the Chinese emperor, looked ahead and ordered to speak out. Standing beside him, Lin Di and others could clearly see that the hovering warships, which had been suspended on both sides, were slowly moving towards the front, and the aura of the surrounding world began to gather on the warship. Not only that, the building built on the border of Yunjia territory, the base of the building, also conveys the great attraction, gradually absorbs the aura of the world around into the building, condenses in the gun tube. "Lava soul cannon soul power accumulation completed, backup three attack reserves.""The siege heavy soul gun has completed the accumulation, and the reserve of two attacks has been backed up." "Light soul cannon continues to complete, backup ten attack reserves." "Level C soul annihilation shock soul cannon has been charged. Wait for instructions." "Scatter and aim at the enemy''s territory and wait for orders." After getting the answer that the energy storage of the soul gun is completed, Lin Qian unfolds the tactical map and the simulated scene, with a golden luster in his pupils. "Prime minister, what about the estimated attack range and strength?" "Your Majesty, please accept." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Zhuge Ming quickly manipulated the tactical mirror and transmitted the results of the analysis to the past. He opened the window to receive the news of the war and opened the content of Zhuge Ming''s estimation. Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction and looked forward with his eyes. At the moment, Lin Qian''s will was running fast, constantly adjusting his orders, attack times and targets, and all of them reached the positions of every soul cannon and destruction impact soul cannon. "Enjoy despair!" Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, he spoke slowly, with a ferocious look in his eyes. The emperor''s sword in his hand suddenly for a while and ordered to speak. "All soul cannons and destruction impact soul cannons, bombard according to my order, don''t keep them. All attacks are bombarded at one time." "Flying warship with soul gun, free to launch!" "Yes, your majesty!" When Lin Qian''s order was given, the soul cannons and the destruction shock soul cannons besieged the whole border of the Yunjia territory, at the same time, sent out a sharp attack of soul power, like a tide of soul power attack, cut through the sky and shot hard in the front. In the eyes of emperor Lin and others, it was as if thousands of soul power were blooming at the same time. In addition to the luster of soul power, nothing could be seen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 The brilliance of soul power bloomed in front of the eyes of Lin Di and others, just like the condensation of lava. It turned into a perfect parabola and bombarded the past in all directions in the distance. The targets were mainly concentrated in the places with dense mountains and forests. However, in the dense forest of lingmu, which is bombarded by the lava soul gun, the fierce flame will suddenly burn and turn into a sea of fire. Light power soul gun is a kind of soul gun with moderate ability. However, the frequency of attack is very frequent. There is no fixed place to aim at. It can be said that wherever can be hit, it will bombard wherever. The siege type heavy soul gun is completely for the preparation of siege. After the soul power light column bombards out, it will split into dense small soul power light and fall on each other''s city like raindrops. In an instant, the original solid city was already falling apart, and the heavy soul gun itself had excellent siege performance. Without the defense of the array, they have no resistance to the soul gun attack under the increase of the Chinese boundary array. The city, which was once as solid as gold in the eyes of the cloud family, has turned into a sea of fire in an instant. "Damn it, that''s it!" In the destroyed city, the collateral cloud family members and those affiliated to the cloud family all rose up from the sky. They looked angrily at Lin Qian''s high-rise soul cannon, and their eyes were full of resentment. However, when they just rushed into mid air, the front was covered by a shadow. Looking in front of him, the huge flying warship was slowly moving towards him. It was like a shining beast with deep black body, like the mouth of an abyss beast, trying to devour them all. "This What the hell is this The leader of the cloud family can''t help roaring. Click! Click! Click! At this time, the soul gun originally carried on the hovering warship has turned its muzzle and aimed at the cloud family. The soul power is accumulated by absorbing the aura of the surrounding world. In contrast, the aura of the central region is much stronger than that of the southern region. It also has a great advantage for the speed of the soul gun to continue its soul attack. Boom! In the muzzle of the soul gun carried on the hovering warship, the shining luster of soul power was released and bombarded the group of people. After that, these people were blown to pieces before they could even resist. The fire was burning, and the land below had turned into scorched earth. Unlike when he attacked Guling state, Lin Qian didn''t seem to have any plans at all to save anything for his future rule. In his eyes, there is only destruction, the full blow to each other. In fact, Lin Qian''s plan is to destroy the whole territory of the cloud family. As for controlling this territory in the future, it''s time to rebuild it. It is not that the Chinese Empire has no such strength, and the conditions will be better after the reconstruction. Lin Qian doesn''t need to easily control the cloud family''s 190 states. He just needs to ask for justice for his parents'' past grievances, as long as the cloud family is crushed in fear of the Chinese Empire. War, no mercy, since decided to fight, Lin Qian will not have any mercy. Benevolence, Emperor Wu, benevolence to the inside, martial arts to the outside! Lin Qian cold looking at the front, Yunfan has been standing on the fence of the Chinese emperor, staring at the battle situation around. The situation is totally one-sided, purely out of a rolling state. Whether it is the emperor of China or the flying warship, the forward speed is very slow, but the attack frequency of the soul gun is very fast, and it never stops from beginning to end, as if they don''t know what fatigue is. Presumably, these things are dead things. How can we know what fatigue is? Yunfan can''t help but think of the past. When he led his family to fight, he had to make good preparations and carefully discuss plans before he captured a city. And the degree of success depends on the success rate of the mage. Now my grandson''s way of attack is totally different. At least he has captured more than 20 cities, but no one has been killed or injured. Almost in front of each other, there are countless attacks called soul cannons. They are bombarded from the rear. Before the soul fighters of the cloud family get close to each other, they are already blasted into a pair of debris. At the moment, they have entered a lot of distance in the territory of the cloud family, and the soul gun attack that would have split has long disappeared. The attack like lava did not appear again. Only the colorful and shining pillar of soul power could bombard it. Yunfan doesn''t know why, but Lin Qian knows very well. Those soul guns were built at the border. Originally in Lin Qian''s plan, these soul guns will be used as the basis of defense after the attack. The attack range of the soul cannons is also limited. Heavy soul cannons can only attack twice a day. Now their position has already exceeded the range of the lava soul cannons.Only the range of the light soul gun is the farthest, but it has reached the limit. "In the back, there is no way for the soul gun to continue to attack." Lin Qian looked at the burning city in front of him and murmured, "next, we will rely on the power of the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army." After hearing Lin Qian murmur to himself, Yun fan is also curious to look at the side of the flying warship, but there are a lot of people on it. These people, in the mouth of their grandchildren, are the great army of the Chinese Empire, namely the Imperial Army and the war beast army. And in this group of people, there are a lot of strong breath of existence, are the same as their own, beyond the nine levels of existence. Just these five hovering warships, there are as many as 60 of them! Yunfan, who was aware of all this at that time, was a little confused. Even the yuan family, the most powerful of the Terran forces, couldn''t have so many strong people of the Ninth level! And there are so many people under his grandson. "Qian''er, why don''t these 60 strong people who have transcended the nine levels of the world scatter around you instead?" After calming down, Yun fan began to persuade Lin Qian, "don''t you mean that the people of your Chinese Empire are attacking from all directions of the territory of the cloud family at the same time? If these strong men beyond the nine levels can lead the attack separately, they will get miraculous results." After hearing his grandfather''s suggestion, Lin Qian answered seriously: "grandson certainly understands what he said, and he also does it." "But aren''t all your best men here?" Hearing Lin Qian''s return, Yun Fan said he couldn''t understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 "All here?" Hearing Yun fan''s inquiry, Lin Qian shook his head again and again, "of course not, they are only part of it." ¡°¡­¡­ Part of it? " After Lin Qian finished, Yun fan was silent and stayed in the same place, as if thinking carefully about what his grandson said. After half a sound, a possibility appeared in Yunfan''s heart. He asked Lin Qian in a somewhat rigid tone: "qian''er, how many people are there in your hands, such a strong man who transcends the nine levels of the world?" "It''s only 800 people from the Ninth level of involvement in attacking the cloud family." Lin Qian subconsciously replied that he continued to look ahead. In fact, he was staring at the system framework that appeared after the opening of emperor pupil and the development of the war situation. "Well Yunfan reached out to grasp the position of his heart. He just felt that his heart seemed to be twisted together. In his mind, there was a constant echo. "Just 800 people, just 800 people..." Even if the mood of the old strong like Yunfan is extremely tough, there is still no way to bear such psychological impact. Even Yunrong, who is the most powerful in the realm, is still speechless. Lin Di rubbed his forehead. He didn''t know what to say. Yun Yunyan grinned and looked at his son. He had mixed tastes. As for Yun Qingfeng, he had fallen on the deck and was dizzy. There are a lot of people in central region, so the number of people who cross the border is not small. However, there are only nine steps away from entering the holy land. I''m afraid there are only about a thousand people in central region. Among Lin Qian''s men who attacked the cloud family this time, there were 800 people with such terrible strength. No wonder they were so scared. "In this way, as long as we are in charge of the Cloud Lake, we can easily win the war." After half a sound, Yunrong, who had come back to her senses, shook her head gently and said with emotion. Hearing his grandmother''s words, Lin Qian also nodded with approval: "so, the next step is to trouble grandma you." After that, Lin Qian looked at the solid city in front of him and said: "bombardment!" Whew! As Lin Qian''s voice fell, a piercing sound came from behind. Suddenly, the white pillar of soul power came from the high altitude in the distance. The speed, the blink. The white pillar of light fell in the center of the city in front, and finally disappeared. There was no sound, as if it had completely disappeared. All of a sudden, the white light of soul power suddenly expanded, and the roar of violent explosion instantly rang out, and a mushroom cloud rose up. And such a city, so helplessly was razed to the ground. When the smoke gradually dispersed, there was nothing in front, but a huge hole on the ground. Looking at the scene in front of them, Yun fan and others can''t help but take a breath of cold air and swallow their saliva. Yunrong, standing on the Chinese emperor, quickly turned around and looked in the direction of the soul attack. Her pupils contracted slightly. Under the emergence of soul consciousness, the surrounding scenery seems to be rapidly retrogressive. On the white building built on the top of the mountain in the distance, the position of the square muzzle is rising a little blue smoke. Obviously, this one-time attack that turned the city into nothingness came from this strange building. In contrast, the white building is much bigger than the ordinary soul cannon, which makes Yunrong look at it for a long time. However, she did not expect that its power would be so powerful and the attack distance would be so far. At the moment, their position is almost in the middle of the state, that is to say, the thing named by my grandson as the destruction shock soul cannon, which has spread across half of the state and blasted the city into ruins. Whew! Whew! At this time, there were two more soul attacks coming from the rear, over their heads, towards the distance ahead. Boom! The roar of the explosion came from a distance, and the strong air waves generated by the explosion also swept over from the front, impacting their faces. It was as if the spirit burst out of the sky and the white column rose from the bottom of the sky. After that, the burning flame replaced the white light curtain and bloomed in the distance ahead. The thick black smoke turned into mushroom cloud and rose up. Another city disappeared in the same place. However, what makes people feel strange is that although the city is blasted into nothingness, the array does not disappear. It is still well preserved in place and condensed in the void. In the Ming Dynasty, Huang Changlong still lingered in the pillar of light rising from the sky, and went round and round. The attack of the soul gun can''t affect the units of the xuanhuanxing Chinese Empire. The array eroded by the array virus can still maintain a complete state in the world with the aura of heaven and earth as the medium.In the distant horizon, people also found that there was a meteor cutting through the sky. In fact, they had noticed this situation before, and they were still wondering what it was. Now they have understood, I''m afraid that the meteor like thing is the attack that will instantly wipe out a city. "Have you ever experienced despair?" Standing beside Lin Qian, Emperor Lin suddenly remembered what his son had said in the thousand herbs thousand trees valley. At the moment, I''m afraid the cloud family is facing this despair. The ability of the Chinese empire after the war was appalling. The imperial court or the power of the state of Xinjiang on the hunwu mainland was used to training the hunwu into an army to fight in order. Originally, they thought that there should be no difference between the Chinese Empire and these forces. But when they followed Lin Qian and went to the battlefield, they found that they were very wrong. From the beginning of the war to the present, Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire had no casualties at all. The opening of the Chinese border array made the enemy have no defense. The fierce bombardment of the soul gun made the enemy die on the battlefield without directly fighting with them. As for the towns and villages, the ghost beasts with Horcrux armor No, Lin Qian''s Warcraft army will be easily cleared. There is no resistance, because the cloud family can''t resist. In the face of the Chinese Empire, the cloud family is like a baby in the face of a giant, with no power to fight back. After the attack, there was no need to attack at all. The city that needed to be attacked had long been destroyed, and the soul cannon had been blasted into a pile of ruins. No one survived. Lin Qian, standing in front of the Chinese emperor, slowly closed his eyes. A tear spilled from the corner of his eye and ran down his cheek. "Sorry, I have to do so!" When Lin Qian opened his eyes again, he looked determined. "But I''ll get justice for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Kindness can only make things worse. Now Lin Qian can''t be soft hearted. The main thing is to capture the cloud family with the fastest speed and fierce means. Yunjia, there''s a problem! "Qian''er, what happened." At this time, Yun Yunyan suddenly came to Lin Qian''s side and asked anxiously. "Mother?" Suddenly, his shoulder was caught. Lin Qian suddenly turned his head and looked at his worried face. Yun Yunyan gently wiped the tears from his son''s face and said in a soft voice, "my mother can see that qian''er seems to be in pain. Is it because he has not left a living person since the war started?" "If there is something, you may as well say it. It''s not comfortable to hold it in your heart." At this time, Emperor Lin also came forward and patted his son''s shoulder solemnly, "don''t forget, we are by your side now." His father''s words brought Lin Qian back to his senses. Yes, I still have my father and mother, my grandparents and my uncle. After walking alone for a long time, Lin Qian has forgotten that sometimes the problem can be borne by his relatives. Hoo Lin Qian gently breathed out a tone, looking at the front of the territory, some dignified mouth: "cloud home, I''m afraid there are some problems." "The cloud family is a rebellious thing. It''s made up by children. It''s just an excuse." When Lin Qian''s voice fell, Yun Qingfeng''s eyes widened in amazement. "What, this story is fake?" When he came to Lin Qian, Yun Qingfeng grabbed his shoulder and asked incredulously. Facing Lin Qian''s nod, Yun Qingfeng lowered his arms with a declining look: "ah, it''s a fake story. I thought..." Speaking of this, Yun Qingfeng suddenly froze, slowly straightened up and looked at his nephew: "if it''s false, then where does the cloud family come from?" After Lin Qian''s story appeared in Zhongyu, one of the most interesting things is the origin of the cloud family. The cloud family, which appeared out of thin air, has long been hidden under the quicksand of history with the passage of time, and no one knows. But after Lin Qian''s story appeared, many people took this strange thing out and described it with relish. Many people know that the original cloud family appeared in the middle of China out of thin air and survived in the present territory. In the past, it was still an unsolved mystery. Now it''s not until Lin Qian''s story appears that this unsolved mystery is explained clearly. "I didn''t sort out a lot of Chinese classics and let the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire search carefully, but I didn''t find any clues about the origin of the cloud family." "The origin of the cloud family is still a mystery." Lin Qian said here, the complexion gradually became ugly. "So, the children''s children, who had hidden in the cloud''s territory for a long time, began to investigate secretly to see if we could figure out the secret." "After all, because of grandma, the child also has the blood of the cloud family. This secret can''t help but make people want to find out." Lin Qian said here, five people can not help breathing up, quietly waiting for the following. Because they vaguely feel that there seems to be something extraordinary behind them. "Pollution, people in the territory of Yunjia have been polluted." Lin Qian''s next words made people''s eyes contract. Although they didn''t understand what was polluted, they felt vaguely that something bad must have happened. At this time, in front of the crowd came a scholar who saluted Lin Qian respectfully. "Explain it." With a sigh, Lin Qian spoke slowly. At this moment, there is a curse in the body of the scholars, and there is a curse in the family "This situation should have started to appear a month ago and happened." "It''s strange that the cloud array was found in our family''s investigation. The formation of this kind of rune is more like a curse array than a rune array. " "After the attack of the array virus, we paid close attention to the study of this curse, and finally came to a conclusion three days before the war. The effect of this curse is refining. " "The objects of refining are the creatures in the territory of the cloud family. I don''t know what is parasitic on this land, which pollutes the creatures in the territory of the cloud family. Something similar to black smoke exists in their bodies. " "Once the curse array is activated, these polluted creatures will be refined into another existence. Even if the curse array doesn''t start, they will be infected in a few days. " At this point, the scribe''s hand suddenly had a photo crystal, showing them an influence. It''s a secret room. In the cage with the array pattern, there are several figures in blue cloud and gray robes, which is the symbol of the cloud family.And these people of the cloud family are making a whimper, their eyes are red, and their mouths and noses are filled with light black smoke. Moreover, the skin of these people has shown a kind of gray color. They fight each other in the cage. The fingertips on the ten fingers of both hands stretch out like sharp blades, and the teeth in the mouth become sharp. Their soul power also turned into a green color, extremely terrible, constantly biting each other when wrestling, making a hoarse roar, and even chewing each other''s flesh and blood. Yun Yunyan covers his mouth with both hands and looks at the image in horror. Lin Di reaches for his wife''s shoulder and faces dignified. Next to Yunrong gently patted Yunfan''s back, because at the moment her husband, already angry can''t suppress his breath. "How can it be like this? Is it still human?" The content of the image makes the cloud breeze shudder. "After the curses of these polluted creatures appear, the realm will not change, but the combat power will increase sharply, because the speed of power will be improved, and by swallowing the flesh and blood, they can recover their own injuries, and even enhance their strength." "In addition, their bodies and physique will be greatly improved. They are extremely strong and can even resist the same Yuanqi and Horcruxes." "Without emotion and reason, people who only know how to kill and eat flesh and blood, and who have been bitten by them, will also be cursed and infected, and eventually become what they look like." "What''s more, they don''t get tired, they don''t fear, they don''t feel pain, they only know how to kill and eat flesh and blood all day long, they are just walking dead." "They can no longer be called human beings. Your majesty has given them the name of..." "Zombies!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 After the words of the literati, the whole Chinese emperor had fallen into silence. "If you are only cursed and polluted for seven days, there is still a way to save it, but in one month, you can''t go back to heaven." Lin Qian''s voice also sounded at this time, and his face was ugly. "I can''t help but kill them all before they are polluted. The city is destroyed. No one can let go." "If the curse pollution in their bodies shows up and makes them leave the territory of cloud family, and the curse spreads to the whole land of hunwu, then it''s over." Speaking of this, after a pause, Lin Qian looked at his grandfather Yun fan: "grandfather, you must know who did it, right?" "Cloud Lake!" When Lin Qian asked, Yun fan opened his mouth with a low roar, and clenched his fists tightly. "Moreover, I can be regarded as an accomplice!" Yunrong''s face also changed, looking at her husband: "how can..." "At the beginning, these territories were fought by my grandfather. He had transformed the array and secretly added the curse array. In a word, grandfather is still the supervisor to ensure the success of these arrays. " After sighing, Lin Qian said solemnly, "but grandfather doesn''t know. The curse in these arrays is too weird." "Even if the array is eroded by the virus, it can''t even be stopped, and it starts quietly." "The only thing I don''t understand now is why the curse was launched a month ago? Grandfather, do you have a clue In the face of his grandson''s problems, Yun fan also shook his head helplessly, indicating that he knew nothing. "At the beginning, Yunhu wanted to transform all the arrays in its territory into something else. At that time, it was mentioned that other people were not at ease. They just trusted me. How did you think it would be like this? " Yun fan clenched his teeth, his tone was very chagrined, "if I could see it at the beginning, it would be good to curse rune." The curse rune is very obscure and hard to understand. I''m afraid I can''t see it if I''m not from the Ministry of heavenly works. Moreover, the Cloud Lake ordered seems to be very confident that no one can see the curse array. Therefore, all the mages who had carried out the transformation are still alive. Gale and night shadow, that is, through these array mages, they investigated these results. When Lin Qian got the result from Zhuge Ming and watched the video, he was a little confused. Alien version of biochemical crisis? Surprised at the same time, Lin Qian''s eyes are also strange anger, ordinary people and so on in the end what is wrong, how to be so implicated. Especially when he knew that there was no remedy for these polluted people, Lin Qian was also angry and felt powerless. Under the influence of his previous life, Lin Qian deeply knows that this kind of thing, like biochemical crisis, can be transmitted at an alarming speed. Moreover, according to the research of the Ministry of natural science and the Ministry of medical science, even those who enter the holy land will not be spared. This kind of thing has gone beyond the height of hunwu continent. "It''s beyond the height of hunwu mainland again. Now it seems that this cloud family is really strange." "Qian Er, is there really no way?" At this time, Yun fan''s weak voice rang out and asked Lin Qian. Lin Qian from his grandfather''s eyes, can clearly see self blame, but this matter, how can blame grandfather? "There is no way, for today''s sake, but to wipe them all out." At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes toward the distance also showed a touch of sadness, "I believe they don''t want to, they become like that." Seeing the sad color in Lin Qian''s eyes, Yun Qingfeng came forward and patted his nephew on the shoulder: "it''s painful to give such an order, isn''t it?" The territory of Yunjia is one hundred and ninety States, which is so vast that there are so many people living in this territory. However, Lin Qian had to order that all these countless people should be killed and wiped out, and none of them should be left. Even, the other side has no way to save. How to say again, his nephew is still very young. When he gives such an order, what he needs to bear in his heart is too heavy. "If we don''t do that, I''m afraid the whole hunwu continent will suffer. The innocent people in 190 states have already suffered such hardships. This is the most appropriate way to prevent other innocent people from suffering such a disaster again. " After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian firmly replied, "in the future, the whole hunwu continent will be the territory of the Chinese Empire. I don''t want to rule a messy continent." "Ha ha ha, it seems that I have a nephew who is ambitious and boundless." Yun Qingfeng said, patting Lin Qian on the shoulder, "don''t have a burden. If this is a great crime, my uncle will help you to bear it. Now that we know the culprit, we should avenge these innocent people and comfort them. " Listen to his uncle''s words, Lin Qian is also a serious head: "yes!"Push and fight continue, the Chinese Empire''s unparalleled combat power, cloud family simply can''t resist. "Why, you must kill them all." In a city in the territory of the cloud family, a bloody cloud family member yelled at the tall female general in front of him. "Ah? Don''t you understand? " When the female general heard this, she also showed sympathy on her face. She threw the lens embedded in her helmet to the other side, "have a good look through the lens. Don''t blame me for not letting you die." Looking at the lens in his hand, the cloud family slowly placed it in front of his eyes, and his pupils also contracted abruptly. Through the lens, he could see clearly that the people being slaughtered all around were filled with thick black smoke, which surrounded their bodies and condensed into vicious ghosts. "Ah The cloud family screamed out in horror. As soon as he released his hand, the lens fell to the ground. At this time, a plain hand firmly caught the lens, and a sharp sword pierced the heart of the cloud family. The female general raises her boots and kicks the cloud family in front of her. She resets her lens on her helmet. "Ah..." Finally, after seeing the man with no breath, the female general shakes the blood on the sword and shakes her head to leave. This scene is constantly unfolding all over the country. The Imperial Army and the war beast army of the Chinese Empire, like a God without feelings, will wipe out any creature who lives in the territory of the cloud family. The lenses they wear can clearly show the curse poison on each other. From the beginning to the end, no one who came into their sight was not cursed, and no one''s curse was under seven days. It''s as if everyone was cursed and infected at the same time a month ago. A month ago, all the arrays in the territory controlled by the cloud family were launched. In Lin Qian''s view, this is the reason. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Failed, the plan completely failed! The Cloud Lake is in the underground chamber of the cloud family city. Looking at the deep green awn, from the original state of incomparable growth, it becomes dark and pale. "Even if you get a gift from the Lord, there''s no way?" Looking at the green awn in front of us, the Cloud Lake trembles all over. Whoosh The wind sounded in the secret room, blowing the green man in front of him constantly shaking, but when the wind sounded, Yunhu''s face suddenly rose with great fear. Black smoke rose in front of Cloud Lake, and a hazy shadow gradually formed and condensed in front of him. The thick black smoke, though in human form, was still hazy, with wings on the back, sharp corners on the head and two streaks of scarlet light on the face. However, this mysterious figure is still in the state of hazy black smoke, it seems that there is no way to condense into reality. "Cloud Lake, what''s going on?" The hazy state of black smoke, deep as the abyss of the face, the two red light like eyes, staring at the body some trembling Cloud Lake, the tone is sentimental. In the face of this shadow, Yunhu swallowed his saliva and quickly explained: "Lord, I was about to succeed. How could I know that a boy named Lin Qian came out in the middle of the way." "Forty eight elders of Yunwu, who were beyond the border, died of 14, leaving only 34. After the sacrifice, there was no way to spread the curse array." "I can''t help it. I can only start the curse array ahead of time to let the creatures in 190 States be infected by the curse. After seven days, the tide of heaven and earth, the aura will surge, and the moon will be full in March." "In this way, the corpses will flow into other areas. When the curse is infected, it will be too late for others to find out." In the face of the strong shadow in front of him, Yunhu opened his mouth in a panic to explain. After listening to the explanation of Yunhu, the dark figure kept surging like smoke. After a long time, he said coldly, "I can feel the existence of the curse of hunwu land." "It''s true that the number of people who were infected by the curse of black blood has increased sharply in the past, but now, the number of people infected by the curse of black blood is decreasing at an amazing speed." The black figure stares at the Cloud Lake in front of him, and his tone is cold. "At this speed, there will be no one left who is infected by the curse of black blood poison, and the plan will fail completely." "The millennium plan will fail again. How long will I have to wait?" Black figure said here, voice, contains anger, "not enough, more than defeat!" "Lord, the villain has no way. This kid named Lin Qian is the grandson of the villain''s adopted son. I don''t know where he got the so-called inheritance of the Chinese Empire. He was attacked by the army, and his strength was strong. The cloud family was defeated." The Cloud Lake suddenly knelt down and said to the black figure in front of him, "Lord, the villain will try to make up for it." Just like the figure of black smoke, staring at the Cloud Lake in front of him, he slowly shook his head: "at the beginning, I saved the branch of your family and promised to restore the glory of your family in the past. The condition is to help me complete the plan. It''s a pity that the ability of your branch is too weak. After marriage with the human race, your blood is becoming thinner and thinner. " "Now, the plan is even more a failure, and it has no use value." Black smoke figure said, tone than before, seems to be more calm down, "fortunately I didn''t completely believe you this waste, left behind, if not, really lose all." Black smoke said here, let Cloud Lake can''t help but look up, that face reveals a touch of uneasiness. Backhand? The black figure didn''t make Yunhu feel like it was about to turn over. On the contrary, in the depths of his heart, he showed intense fear. In front of him, Yunhu would not believe that he was a good man or a good woman. In the Ancient World War I, the war dominated by the black blood clan, the Lord in front of him was the black hand behind him. At that time, the cloud family was also secretly fueling the flames, making the Amazing World War I between the alien race and the Terran completely break out. But later, I didn''t expect that in the first World War in ancient times, the Terrans cooperated with each other sincerely. Besides a lot of geniuses, they fought with the other race to the death. They were both defeated, and they stopped fighting with each other. They didn''t go on fighting according to the Lord''s expectation. Therefore, the Lord will think of other plans to replace, and clearly has reached the brink of success, but again destroyed. Yunhu, who is in charge of this plan, believes that he can''t escape the relationship. Bang! Bang! At this time, Yunhu suddenly felt his heart beating faster, his ears can clearly hear, constantly echoing. Cloud Lake at a loss of head down, found his left chest heart position, constantly filled with the smell of black smoke. Bang! Bang! Bang! The heart is not only beating rapidly, but also beating more and more powerful. Panic begins to permeate Yunhu''s heart."Lord, what are you going to do?" Cloud Lake suddenly springs up from the ground, and the soul power in his body wants to work. But he is frightened to find that the soul power in his body has not obeyed. "What to do? You are the master''s successor. " The tone of the black figure was full of narrow, black smoke whirling into a stream of air, suddenly into the heart of the Cloud Lake. The frightened Cloud Lake quickly put out his hand to cover his chest, but he couldn''t stop the black smoke. The thick black smoke and dust passed through his palm and chest in an instant and fell into the heart of his left chest. Black smoke, instantly eroded the heart of Cloud Lake, dyed it black, and along his blood, flow to the whole body up and down. In the residence of the clan leader in the cloud family City, a man rushed into the residence in a hurry. When he came to the front hall, he happened to see the figure of Cloud Lake. After the man saw the shape of Cloud Lake, his face was full of joy: "father, you are here as expected!" With that, the man rushed to Yunhu in a hurry, and his tone was full of anxiety: "father, I found that elder Yunwu died suddenly in the backyard before. In the end..." When he said that, his face suddenly turned pale, because he found his father Yunhu in front of him. When he raised his head, the color of his face had turned blue and white, and his pupils were flashing scarlet. In the seven orifices, deep black blood flowed out, grinning at himself, two rows of teeth showing white luster. He wanted to run, but he couldn''t, because Yunhu had caught him and tore his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 "Run, the owner is crazy!" A cloud family member suddenly rushed out of the clan leader''s residence, and roared in panic. But at this time, a figure had rushed out of the mansion and caught him. The cloud family, slowly looking back, can see that on the blue and white face, the scarlet pupil is staring at himself, black blood flows out of the eyes, the mouth is full of bright red blood, grinning at himself, he can clearly see the broken meat in his teeth. Seeing Yunhu gnawing at his son, he naturally knew what the meat between the teeth was. A chill rose from the bottom of the cloud family''s heart. Tears came to my eyes. I watched the Cloud Lake open its mouth and bite towards him. My eyes showed despair. "Ah, ah, ah!" The shrill cry resounded over the whole clan leader''s residence. At the same time, the fighting on this side of the Chinese empire is still going on. The Imperial Army and the war beast army besieged in all directions can attack at the same time to ensure efficiency. The soul gun carried on the border of the territory, together with the Imperial Army and the war beast army left behind, can ensure that no one can escape from the territory of the cloud family. In the course of the fighting, perhaps because of the bloody stimulation, many people who were cursed and infected broke out ahead of time, turned into zombies and began to bite the people around them. Poof! After a bloody battle cut the zombie in front of him in two, the other side''s upper body still supported his intestines and crawled towards him. In the face of this terrible scene, this bloody battle is also a cold foot to the other side''s head. The Imperial Army and the war beast army of the Chinese Empire are also emotionless killing, half life and half puppet. They are more terrifying than zombies. What happened in the battlefield was clearly seen by Lin Qian and others on the Chinese emperor. "Black blood, clearly a human race, how does it look like a black blood race?" High above, overlooking the earth below the cloud fan, frown tightly. Hearing Yun fan''s words, Lin Qian''s face was also very ugly, staring at the situation of the battlefield below: "in fact, in the eyes of his grandson, this black blood is always unusual." "What do you mean?" Hearing his grandson''s words, Yunfan''s heart also rises to be curious and asks. "In fact, over the years, grandson has been dealing with many black blood people." Lin Qian stared at the bottom and said slowly, "at the beginning, one of my followers, named Lei Qian, his younger brother was once refined into a blood corpse by the black blood people. This is what happened in Linhai state." "Linhai state, a black blood clan unexpectedly still ran to Linhai state?" On one side, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan both scream out at the same time. They once eloped to linhaizhou. Therefore, they knew very well how deep Linhai was in the hinterland of the Terran territory. A black blood clan ran to that place. After that, Lin Qian also spoke slowly, describing the fight with the black blood people, the affairs of the black blood royal family, and what happened in Guling state in the underground world. After listening to Lin Qian''s description, they also came back to their senses. At the beginning of the first World War in ancient times, the black blood people were the first to bear the brunt of the war. Their fighting power was excellent, and their black blood ability was terrible. At that time, the more people died, they would be used to refine blood corpses and turn ordinary corpses into walking corpses. Even at the critical moment of battle, priority must be given to refining the corpses of blood raising and walking, even at the cost of life. "According to the records of ancient books, the biggest weakness of the black blood people is to regard the blood corpse and walking corpse as a kind of ethnic mission. Even if you have a good chance to attack, you must give priority to these two things It can be regarded as the cloud of extensive reading. Listening to his mother''s words, Lin Qian also remembered: "speaking of it, Zhang Juncheng, the emperor of sword formation, once mentioned it when chatting." In the past, when chatting with Zhang Juncheng and talking about the black blood group, the former mentioned with Lin Qian the original habit of the black blood group. "This habit makes them miss a lot of fighters, and when there are more and more corpses in the back, they are more and more eager to refine blood corpses and walking corpses." "But their behavior is becoming more and more crazy, not to mention refining the corpses of the Terran, even the alien corpses allied with them, they will not let go." "In the end, the black blood clan is finally suicidal, suffering from a part of the alien rebellion, if not, the original victory will be more tragic." Recalling the original years, Lin Qian still clearly remembers Zhang Juncheng''s look of recollection and fear. "It''s really strange to say that the black blood race suddenly appeared in the land of hunwu. At that time, the Terrans were extremely powerful. They appeared at a border. At the beginning, no one noticed them. After growing slowly, they found that they didn''t know when there was such an extra race. ""But at that time, they didn''t show the ability of refining blood corpses and walking corpses, so they didn''t get much attention. But this is also the problem. If we could find out the strangeness of this race and solve it ahead of time, we would not have lost all our lives. " "Although the Terrans have suffered a lot, it''s not easy for other alien races." Recalling Zhang Juncheng''s feelings, Lin Qian also had mixed feelings. "Wait!" At this time, Lin Qian suddenly came back to his senses, "Master Zhang Juncheng, once said that the black blood clan appeared in the land of hunwu out of thin air?" Lin Qian''s heart seems to be across a thunder, suddenly looked to the distance. cloud family, as like as two peas, appeared on the soul Wu continent, and the black blood group appeared in the soul Wu continent at the same time. is as like as two peas in the soul of Wu Wu. It is absolutely impossible to be a coincidence. What''s more, the blood of people who have become zombies turns black. The relationship between them is definitely not so simple! "I''m afraid there are behind this incident." Lin Qian''s face was gloomy for a moment, and he looked at his relatives. "The emperor of sword array once said that the black blood clan also appeared in the land of hunwu out of thin air. Mother, you are familiar with ancient books. Have you ever seen this?" ¡°¡­¡­ No! " Yunyunyan heard his son''s inquiry, thought it over carefully, and then quickly shook his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 His mother Yun Yunyan, a great hobby is all kinds of ancient books, strange people and strange things, as well as the story of the Ancient World War I era. The cloud family itself is a big family. Naturally, there are a lot of ancient books. In addition, when his grandfather Yun fan was wandering outside, he paid special attention to the ancient books and brought them back to his daughter. Therefore, yunyunyan can be regarded as a lot of ancient books, even if his mother''s words can not be regarded as the absolute standard, but it can also explain some problems. After all, Zhang Juncheng is a legend of the southern region who survived the first World War in ancient times. As a Terran who has experienced it personally, his words are obviously certain. The black blood clan, like the cloud family, appeared out of thin air. "Grandfather, grandmother, father, mother and uncle, there is a conjecture that may need your cooperation." After taking a deep breath, Lin Qian looked at the five people in front of him and said, "give the child a drop of blood essence, a drop of ordinary blood, and a strand of hair." After listening to Lin Qian''s words, the five people looked at each other and didn''t understand what he was going to do all of a sudden. Not to mention Lin Qian''s request, they naturally agreed without hesitation. Five people gave these to him one after another according to the request. With an empty crystal bottle, Lin Qian carefully collected the five people''s blood essence and common blood, as well as their own wisps of hair. After carefully wrapping them with paper, they were sent to the Chinese Empire. After that, Lin Qian looked in front of him in the distance and said nothing. "Qian''er, what are you going to do?" Lin Qian''s strange request makes Yun Yunyan ask. "The cloud family''s request for payment now is to curse and infect the living creatures and turn them into zombies. Moreover, this thing has great infectivity. If it is not found, when the outbreak, zombie this curse infection, will certainly be transmitted at a very fast speed Lin Qian said in a deep voice, looking at the five people, "in fact, this situation is very similar to what the black blood people did in the first World War, isn''t it?" "Very similar?" When they heard Lin Qian''s words, they all looked at him, but they didn''t come back. "Yes, whether it''s a blood corpse or a walking corpse, or a zombie now, they all contain a strong sense of death. Whether it''s the black blood people who have to refine blood raising corpses and walking corpses at all costs, or the current situation of curse infection, it seems that they want to expand the scope and increase the number of these corpses When Lin Qian said this, he frowned: "obviously, there must be someone behind who is manipulating all this, but it''s not clear what the other party''s purpose is." After listening to Lin Qian''s analysis, everyone was silent, but obviously they all agreed with the former. "Sire, the results have been analyzed." At this time, Zhuge Ming''s voice appeared in Lin Qian''s mind, "Your Majesty is not a pure human race, which contains the blood of unknown races. Although the proportion is very rare, it is extremely pure, and the power contained in it is not small." "This blood is different from any race who knows about hunwu. According to my subordinates'' conjecture, I''m afraid these blood lines came from the outside world. " After Zhuge Ming''s voice fell, Lin Qian slowly closed his eyes. Originally, he had such a guess. The sudden appearance of the black blood clan must have something to do with the black hand behind it. How could the sudden appearance of the cloud family be just a Terran? Maybe the cloud family is not human at all. In order to confirm his conjecture, Lin Qian would ask his parents for their blood and let the Ministry of natural engineering and others go to study. It is said that although the Ministry of natural engineering has been studying its own body, it does not know what kind of existence the Terran is. All the time, in their view, Lin Qian is a human race. His grandfather and father are pure human race. With their reference, Lin Qian''s blood has been confirmed. However, grandmother, mother and uncle are not pure alien. On the contrary, they are the blood of the alien, occupying the main part, but there are still rare human blood. But according to the research results of Zhuge Ming, the alien blood in their bodies is in a state of immersion, and the weaker proportion of human blood is in a dominant position at this moment. I''m afraid that''s the reason why the Yuns, like the human race, use their martial spirits. "Moreover, the power of this blood seems to favor the dragon." At this time, Zhuge Ming''s voice sounded again. "Dragon?" Lin Qian''s eyes showed interest in Zhuge Ming''s report. "It seems that the true origin of the cloud family is not so simple." Of course, there is no need to hide this kind of thing. After getting Zhuge Ming''s exact result, Lin Qian turned to his relatives and said, "the reason why he asked for blood before is special. I have something to tell you." Then Lin Qian spoke slowly and described the situation carefully.After listening to these words, the five people in front of him contracted their pupils and showed an incredible look in their eyes. It was obvious that what Lin Qian told them was beyond their imagination. "I''m not human?" For this result, Yun Qingfeng is particularly shocked, looking down at his hands, unbelievable. His uncle''s words, let Lin Qian quickly voice correction: "no, accurate time, not pure human race. It''s more appropriate to call it a hybrid. " "It''s not a good idea to have different attitudes towards different races and to have discriminatory ideas." Yun Qingfeng rubbed his forehead and showed a bitter smile on his face: "it''s not the idea of discrimination. It''s just that this thing is too shocking and totally beyond imagination." It was hard to accept for a moment. Lin Qian also expressed his understanding. On the contrary, his eyes showed curiosity: "but what is the power of this blood? It''s really curious." Lin Qian said that, in Yun Qingfeng''s eyes, there was a light of curiosity: "indeed, don''t other alien races also have all kinds of wonderful talents? We can use the martial spirit now. If the hidden blood power can also be used, then we have two kinds of abilities?" After being reminded by his uncle, Lin Qian came back to himself and asked Zhuge Ming in the Ministry of heavenly work, "how about this awakening of blood power? Do you have any good suggestions?" "What a strong breath At this time, Yunrong on one side suddenly exclaimed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 The cry from grandma made Lin Qian look sideways: "grandma, what happened?" "There is a strong breath, is fast approaching this side, at least into the holy land." Hearing his grandson''s inquiry, Yun Rong said solemnly, "this breath is familiar and strange. It''s very strange and disgusting." "Just from the perspective of breath, I''m afraid it''s a very powerful opponent. I''m afraid I don''t have enough confidence to deal with it." When he said this, Yunrong said in a heavy voice, "if the situation is not right, you should run away and let me resist." "Remember, when this happens, you must escape. Don''t waste your life in one place for nothing." His grandmother has already said this, and Lin Qian''s heart is also hanging up. I''m afraid that the person who flies away towards him is not a good stubble. At this moment, Lin Qian and others are all dignified looking at the front, quietly waiting for the arrival of this strange enemy. "Here it is Yunrong''s mouth is sounded a heavy voice, at the same time, on the distant sky, abruptly covered by strong black smoke. Lin Qian''s face was dignified by the black smoke. He was very familiar with the black smell. No matter the ordinary black blood clan or the black blood royal clan, when they exert their full strength, this kind of rich black smoke and dust will emerge all around their bodies. The rolling black smoke, approaching the Chinese emperor, suddenly quickly gathered up, and finally converged into the body by a figure. "You You are... " Seeing the visitor, Yunfan''s face changes dramatically. It''s not only Yunrong around him, Lin Qian''s parents, Lin Di, Yun Yunyan and Yun Qingfeng. It''s unbelievable to see the figure in mid air. The body shape in mid air was still wrapped in blue cloud and white robe, but it was stained with a lot of blood, which was almost like a blood robe. Not only that, the other side''s long hair was scattered behind him, and his skin showed a kind of gray and pale color, looking lifeless. His pupils were scarlet, his lips were black, and his eyes were surrounded by thick black. They are very familiar with the people who appear in mid air. Who can Cloud Lake be. However, the Cloud Lake in front of them at the moment gives them a very strange feeling. "Familiar and strange, how can Cloud Lake become like this?" Looking at the existence of midair, Yunrong looks ugly and stares at the figure above. Although Yunhu is also the presence of the holy land, Yunrong knows how strong the other side is. It''s true that as a strong man in the holy land, Yunhu''s strength is stronger than himself. However, Yunrong thinks that if he fights with the other side, he can still fight. Win or lose four or six, if you work hard, you may not be able to defeat the other side. But now the Cloud Lake, to her feeling, bring this great sense of oppression, the body filled with the smell of people feel extremely disgusting, the body is also restless. Just face to face, their own state is somewhat disordered, such a situation, once the fight up, how is the other party''s opponent. Moreover, judging from the breath alone, the strength of Cloud Lake in front of us is at least several times higher than that of the past. In this way, there is no chance of winning. "Among you, who is Lin Qian?" At this time, "Cloud Lake" in mid air suddenly asked. "I am the one you are looking for. According to the truth, you should be the ancestor of the cloud family." Without waiting for the public to respond, Lin Qian had already stepped out. Looking at his figure in mid air, he said. Through the investigation of strong wind and night shadow, Lin Qian already knows the appearance of Yunhu, the ancestor of the cloud family, so he can see the other person in front of him. However, the other side''s state is obviously not normal, and when Lin Qian saw the blood on the other side''s mouth, his eyes coagulated and he couldn''t help thinking of the black horn king. "It seems that you are no longer Cloud Lake. I''m afraid you don''t know where the guy came out and occupied his body?" Lin Qian stares at the figure in the mid air and suddenly says, "if it''s not bad, maybe you''re the one who controls everything behind?" "Well?" "Cloud Lake" in the middle of the sky looked at Lin Qian and said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting, very sharp boy. It''s true that all Yunhu''s actions are controlled by himself, but after the failure of the plan, this chess piece is useless. In this case, it''s better to use his body to make some remedies. " "Qian''er, don''t you feel any discomfort?" Seeing Lin Qian''s natural look, Yun Qingfeng, who was obviously in pain, suddenly asked. Looking back, Lin Qian suddenly found that his grandparents, his parents and uncles were all ugly. His soul power seemed to be fighting something. "What did you do?" In this case, Lin Qian suddenly turned around and looked at the existence in midair."In the face of death, it is normal to present this state. On the contrary, you, who have destroyed my plan, are not affected by the breath of death. " At this point, there was a look of surprise in the scarlet pupil of the Cloud Lake. Boom! At the same time, the red gold thunder soul power, the brandy ice cold soul power and the Ming and Yellow Emperor soul power emerged from Lin Qian''s body, and formed the golden emperor spirit power. The emperor''s robe of emperor''s will suddenly emerged from Lin Qian''s body and condensed into essence. On the black emperor''s robe, nine golden dragons are embroidered and inlaid with gold and jade, which is extremely noble. The overbearing imperial power also emerged from Lin Qian''s body, spread around and enveloped the whole Chinese emperor. In an instant, Yunfan and others felt relaxed. The original breath of death disappeared in an instant, as if they had unloaded the burden. The change of the expression of Yun fan and others, the "Cloud Lake" in the mid air are all in the eyes, scarlet pupil, full of surprise: "interesting, ordinary imperial power and emperor power, only equal to the strength of their own, can be able to compete with the breath of death. However, your state is so weak that you can resist it. It''s praiseworthy. " Lin Qian looked at each other with a sneer and said calmly, "I am the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan. Don''t compare me with those goods." "If you have guts, don''t rely on other people''s bodies to show up. Let me talk to you, little coward!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Lin Qian''s words made the Cloud Lake''s face darken in mid air. He stared at him on the Chinese emperor and said nothing. At the moment, everyone felt nervous about the situation in front of them. The "Cloud Lake" in the middle of the sky is obviously not who they really are. They can see it just from their appearance and the tone of their voice. The breath of death, which comes from the strength of the other party''s mouth, has brought them a lot of pressure before. When they are enveloped in the body, the fear from the heart emerges, as if they are facing death. However, when Lin Qian''s breath oppressed them and protected them, the breath of death disappeared in an instant, which was very magical. As the other side said, Lin Qian''s realm is far inferior to the holy realm. Even Yun Rong can''t take it calmly in the breath of death. On the contrary, Lin Qian, with a relaxed manner, was able to protect them. "It''s been a long time since no one dared to talk to me like this. The little worm, who is just out of the country, dare to talk so much." After half a sound, "Cloud Lake" also opened his mouth in a funny way, as if he had heard a big joke. "However, the courage is commendable. At this point, I allow you to choose your own way of death. Say, what kind of death do you want? " "If you want to take qian''er''s life, you should pass me first." In the middle of the sky, the voice of "Cloud Lake" fell. Yunrong, who was beside Lin Qian, had already soared to the sky. He flew out of the Chinese emperor and rushed to the other side. Armed with weapons! In an instant, a long ice sword appeared in Yunrong''s hand. The sky was filled with snowstorms and the wind was howling. The earth below was covered with silver and turned into a world of ice and snow. At the same time, the spirit of the cloud is surging between the heaven and the earth. All around, it is true that there is a world of ice and snow. This is the power of entering the holy land. If you do something, it will arouse the power of heaven and earth. "Oh?" Looking at the cloud like a queen of ice and snow in front of her, "Cloud Lake" whispered and praised, "it''s amazing that the blood of the Han dragon clan is so thin that it can use such talent to perfectly integrate with the soul of the Terran. I have to say that you are really a genius." The words of "Cloud Lake" made Lin Qian''s eyes narrow slightly. Han long? The name of this race has been secretly recorded by Lin Qian. Obviously, the alien in the cloud family is the Han dragon. Zhuge Ming''s research is also true. In this blood, there is the power of the dragon. Whoo! In the cold wind, the "Cloud Lake" opposite Yunrong suddenly spread out its hand. Black smoke swirled around its body. Its scarlet eyes stared at the former: "come on, let me see your strength." With a sneer on her face, Yunrong waved the ice sword in her hand and chopped it directly. Boom! The cold wind gathers and comes, along the direction that the cloud Rong sword point straight at, impact past. In the process of roaring ahead, the creaking sounds, the ice swords, condensing out, showing overwhelming momentum, stabbing at the body shape in the black smoke. The ice sword spirit in all directions is like a storm, which keeps the Cloud Lake in the ice sword rain. However, in the middle of the icy sword Qi, the "Cloud Lake" has no fear on its face. Instead, it shows a narrow smile, and the black smoke all over the body seems to be more intense, spreading all around. "Ice lotus sword!" Boom! Boom! Boom! And at this time, the cold ice sword Qi all over the sky had already stabbed the body shape in the middle of the black fog, burst out, just like a cold ice lotus blooming. The breath of ice suddenly froze all around, the temperature dropped suddenly, and the thick frost formed on the hovering warship. The Huaxia emperor is also unavoidable. "Is it done?" Looking at the front half air transpiration rolling ice fog, cloud breeze suddenly is curious to ask. Lin Qian stares at the front with dignity. After half a sound, his face suddenly changes: "grandma, be careful!" With his voice falling, behind Yunrong, a stream of black smoke appears out of thin air, and the pale "Cloud Lake" suddenly appears, kicking each other''s back. At this time, Yunrong suddenly turned around and stabbed his body and mind with his ice sword: "don''t try to succeed!" Whew! The ice sword pierced the "Cloud Lake" full of black fog in front of him. However, there was no sound of entering the flesh at all, because the figure in front of Yun Rong was illusory and ethereal. It was not real. It was not a real body. It was just an illusion. Bang! Yunrong suddenly suffered a heavy blow on the back, and a mouthful of bright red blood came out of his mouth. He rolled his body in mid air and fell towards the Chinese emperor. "Rong ER!" Yunfan exclaimed, and caught the fallen Yunrong in a hurry. He was hit on the deck by the strength contained in it. The whole Chinese emperor was shaking for a moment.At the moment, there are four finger sized blood holes in Yunrong''s back. On the right hand of "Yunhu" in mid air, the four fingers are also stained with blood. It''s easy to see what kind of damage the other side is relying on. "What''s the matter, just now it was clear..." Yunyunyan also rushes to his mother''s side and looks up at the sky. "I''m afraid that the phantom of the other party can disturb his vision." To this, Lin Di tone dignified, looking at his mother-in-law. At the moment, Yunrong''s face is hazy with a black breath, as if poisoned, lingering. Lin Qian also came forward in a hurry, took out the liquid medicine and handed it to his grandfather, asking him to give it to his grandmother. "It''s a pity that it''s far worse than I am." In the middle of the sky, "Cloud Lake" said with a pitiful face, "even if you are stronger than me, you can''t see through my black fog, let alone you." "If you can''t see through your actions, don''t waste your energy to resist. Choose a way to die. My time for mercy is extremely limited. " "Can''t see through? You are too confident to be a real coward. " Lin Qian went to the front end of the Chinese emperor, slowly lifted up, and looked at each other head-on. "I''m really sorry, I have a capable general. His ability is too strong to control you." "Imperial power!" With that, Lin Qian closed his eyes and gathered the seal of Jiulong in his hand. The power of the imperial power expropriated the power of one of the beings above the fantasy star. When he opened his eyes again, his pupils were cast like gold, and hot flames gathered on them. "The eyes are shining!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Touching Lin Qian''s eyes, I don''t know why the heart of "Cloud Lake" is palpitating. "Well What is it? " At this time, he suddenly saw clearly that a figure appeared behind Lin Qian, grinning at him, which made him feel like being struck by lightning. "What''s the matter?" When Lin Qian looked up in front of him, he didn''t know when his voice was. Bang! Lin Qian kicked the other side with one leg, just like a whip. The air burst and hit the other side''s chest. The shadow of his legs roared away, kicking away the black smoke that shrouded the Cloud Lake. At the same time, a dull sound appeared on the other side''s chest and flew backwards. However, the Cloud Lake, which flew upside down, was suddenly shrouded in black smoke again and disappeared in Lin Qian''s vision. Lin Qian''s face showed a cold laugh and said sarcastically: "the ability of the number one commander of our beast army is not that you can fool the past with your little soul skill." With the fall of Lin Qian''s voice, his whole body also turned over. The heart and components of Yuan Qi appeared in suspension at the same time, and instantly melted into double swords. "Enhanced!" Ding! Lin Qian, holding the ting Ye sword and the cloud sword, slashed his double swords to the left behind him. All of a sudden, sparks flashed everywhere. His pale and pale "Cloud Lake" figure was also exposed to the air. After being chopped by the double swords, the stable figure of "Cloud Lake" is still surrounded by the black fog. His face looks at Lin Qian, especially at his golden pupil. "What is your eye?" Looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, "Cloud Lake" looks very ugly. "The golden eyes are the unique skill of the most powerful commander under my command. There is no way to escape all the illusions in front of these eyes. It''s not worth mentioning that you''re such a black fog phantom. " As for the disbelief of "Cloud Lake", Lin Qian showed a mocking smile on his face and thought to himself, "brother monkey''s eyes can''t see through your soul skills. Don''t be kidding. Brother monkey, who didn''t know how much money he spent to open a box, has low skills." In the fantasy star, on the top of a mountain, a figure was lying on his back in a piece of auspicious clouds, muttering: "this little emperor, last time he borrowed my grandson''s stick, this time he borrowed the power of his eyes. When can he get me out to play? I''m in a panic." "Listen to Zhuge Ming, if the puppet body plan is completed, you can leave Xuanhuan star ahead of time and help your majesty." A green awn appeared. The next moment, aozun came to the other side and said. Sun Wukong got up from the auspicious cloud, looked at Ao Zun and said, "I know this too. I''m just talking about it. I''m just busy. Why don''t we both practice? " "No, brother monkey, you can''t bear your strength." Hearing this, aozun quickly waved his hand, "moreover, it is said that Kong Xuan and Lv Bu are about to wake up soon. It must be enough for them to fight with you, and they will bear it." After that, aozun turned around and ran for fear of being overtaken. "This guy runs really fast." Monkey King shook his head with a smile, turned over and lay on the auspicious clouds, folded his legs and closed his eyes. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the middle of the sky, Lin Qian''s double swords collided with "Cloud Lake" several times in succession. The latter used his body to directly shake the martial spirit. However, the strange thing is that now his pale body is surprisingly hard. This kind of feeling is just like the blood raising corpse and walking corpse of the black blood tribe. The body strength is increasing rapidly. However, in Lin Qian''s opinion, this kind of increase is more terrible than the blood raising corpse and walking corpse. "I have to say, you are a human It''s really amazing. " When Lin Qian and "Cloud Lake" separated, the other side tut tut began to praise. "Well, do I want to thank you for your praise?" Lin Qian waved his double swords and said with a smile, but his heart was still very dignified. From the beginning to the end, the other party didn''t use all his strength at all. He looked at himself with a censoring attitude, as if he were observing how much strength he had and how much he could see through. "Although you are not a pure Terran, you can''t use the power of Hanlong''s blood. You can also be a Terran. Twelve rounds of Nirvana, not to mention the land of soul and martial arts, the world outside, there is no human race that can achieve your level, which is worthy of your pride. " The words of "Cloud Lake" made Lin Qian''s pupils shrink slightly, and he said slowly, "in this way, you are really a person from the void outside the territory." "From the beginning, I''ve been trying to motivate you to show your dignity, but you didn''t answer my question. What''s more, you appear with the help of Yunhu''s body instead of your own body. It seems that your own body can''t come to us. " After that, Lin Qian said to himself, "I''m afraid that your body should be outside the land of hunwu, but for what reason, you can''t enter the land of hunwu.""So, you control the black blood clan and the cloud family, and implement all kinds of plans. You want to have a way to enter the land of hunwu and achieve your certain purpose." Lin Qian''s words made "Cloud Lake" look indifferent. After half a sound, he laughed out: "ha ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting." "My name is black devil, Terran. You have won my respect. Next, you will use all your strength to wipe you out. Are you ready?" With the words of the man who called himself the black devil, the thick black fog on his body suddenly seemed to be the essence, gradually condensed and formed, wrapped on the surface of his body, forming a thick black armor. On the armor, the ferocious barb blade, with a faint blood awn suddenly appeared, and the black devil''s Scarlet pupil gradually brightened up. Bang! The next moment, the black devil disappeared in the same place in an instant, and the ice burst in the air. The black devil, wrapped in black ferocious armor, has come to Lin Qian in a twinkling of an eye. The black soul power is wrapped on the soul power with blood colored silk thread. Shua! Shua! Shua! The black devil''s limbs danced rapidly, and the black soul power turned into a sharp blade, like splashing ink, poured into Lin Qian''s body. And Lin Qian''s body shape was completely submerged by the wave tide formed by the black sharp blade, and disappeared in front of the public. "Humble son!" Yun Yunyan stares at her eyes and screams bitterly. Emperor Lin''s face was ugly. Armed with Yuanqi, he had a long gun in his hand and was ready to rush out. But at this time, the scribes of the Chinese emperor suddenly stopped in front of him: "don''t be impulsive, your majesty, it''s not so easy to lose." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 After the attack, the black devils backed away and looked ahead. Dark as ink, the soul power of the sharp blade, like a blade storm, is sweeping and whistling in the air ahead. Among them, Lin Qian is wrapped up. At this moment, Lin Qian is in the black blade soul power. Even with the emperor''s robe, he is still unable to resist the attack of the black blade soul power, and his body is cut with wounds. Had it not been for the emperor''s robe, Lin Qian would have been cut into a pile of pieces by the black devil''s soul power blade. "No matter how powerful this Terran is, it''s just a state of transcending the realm. If you want to get rid of the black blade soul killing, it''s a fool''s dream." It''s just like the devil staring at the other people with a cold smile "Even if it''s not the body, it''s also the strength to enter the holy land. Few people can compete with the body in this land of soul martial arts, and dare to disobey with the help of crossing the border? It''s really interesting... " Boom! At this time, the black devil''s voice suddenly stopped, and his face showed a surprised look, looking at the front, incredible. From the front of the black blade storm, the black devil suddenly felt a very strong breath, is constantly climbing, and this breath, extremely disgusting to him. That kind of feeling, as if is his nemesis general. The black devil suddenly remembered that his previous breath of death had been resisted by the boy in front of him? All of a sudden, the black devil found that in the storm of the black blade in front of him, in the crack of his soul power, there was a bright golden light. His eyes hurt and he could hardly open. In a flash, the golden light was shining, and the black devil heard countless voices roaring in his ears. It seems that there are only two words China! Boom! The fierce explosion, the roaring sound, the bright golden soul power in front of him suddenly expanded and burst, completely scattered his black blade soul power, collapsed between the heaven and earth, dissociated into a black mist. "What''s the matter?" The black devil put his hand in front of him. He felt as if he was being roasted. The reason seemed to be the golden awn in front of him. The soul power in the body suddenly emerged and condensed around the black devil''s body to resist the golden awn. Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! The roaring wind rings around the black devil. Only by fully operating his own soul power can he resist the golden awn coming from the front and not erode his body. This body, but his backhand, when he sent the cloud family to the land of hunwu, he once gave them something. It''s the black devil token. Only the owners of the cloud family can hold it, which can improve the speed of cultivation. But the successive masters of the cloud family didn''t know that their bodies had already been eroded by the black devil. As long as the black devil is willing, the black evil spirit left in the black devil token can devour their bodies and become a magic body for him to use. In fact, the body that the black devils value more is the body of emperor Lin. he is gifted and powerful. It will be more useful to refine into a magic body. That''s why the black devil asked Yunhu to kill Yunfan and bring back the body of emperor Lin. It''s just a pity that no matter what plan is, it has completely failed. We can only use the body of Yunhu. Moreover, devouring his blood relatives, plus the role of black evil spirit, as a backhand to complete the plan, should be enough. The black devil manipulates this magic body and comes to find Lin Qian and others in order to kill those who destroy his plan. But he never thought that Lin Qian could resist his death. Now, he has not only resisted his breath of death, but completely restrained his evil body. "The emperor, the supreme of the ninth five year plan, is the son of heaven. I have the imperial power to protect my body, and all evils will not invade." Just as the golden light slowly dissipated, Lin Qian''s voice suddenly sounded out of thin air, "evil ways like you will be restrained by me." In the middle of the air, Lin Qian, with his hands on his back, looked at the black devil on the opposite side and spoke calmly. The original damaged imperial robe has been restored by itself. Nine imperial dragons on the black robe are lifelike and shining with gold. They surround Lin Qian''s body and guard him. Beside Lin Qian, the golden imperial sword was suspended in the air. "Humble son!" Seeing that Lin Qian is safe in the air, Yun Yunyan can''t help but feel relieved and relaxed. At the beginning, when Lin Qian was enveloped by the black blade soul, her heart was really pulled up. The thing she was most afraid of was that her son left her again. At the same time, the nearby emperor Lin also relaxed, looked at his son in mid air, and shook his head with a smile. However, when he looked at the black devil, his face was gradually gloomy. His hand holding the handle of the gun was also constantly increasing his efforts, and his fingertips turned white.He didn''t want to be here now, but wanted to rush to his son and protect him. However, when he was staring at the black devil in the air, his eyes were slightly coagulated, and his expression was obviously more dignified: "what''s the matter, why do you feel familiar?" "Well At this time, Emperor Lin suddenly snorted. His long gun touched the weapon. The components and the heart of the weapon fell on the deck and scattered all over the ground. At the same time, he held his head in both hands, only felt headache and cleft teeth. "What''s the matter with you, brother Lin?" Lin Di''s strange appearance makes Yun Yunyan''s face change. He comes to her husband''s side in a hurry, holds it gently and asks anxiously. Lin Di only felt that his head was about to burst open. Scenes and messages constantly emerged from the depths of his mind, and there was something strange in the Dantian. "Ah!" Emperor Lin raised his head and roared. At last, he turned his eyes and fainted and fell to the ground unconscious. The movement on the Chinese emperor''s ship naturally couldn''t escape Lin Qian''s eyes. Seeing his father fainting, he was also very worried. "Now, you''d better worry about yourself." Just when Lin Qian''s attention was completely attracted by his father, the voice of the black devil also sounded. With a twist of his brow, Lin Qian suddenly reached for the emperor''s sword and stood in front of him. At the same time, the sharp blade from the black devil''s armor also clashed with the blade. The black devil grins at Lin Qian in front of him, but he is stunned. Because originally expected, Lin Qian should be hit by him to fly out, but it did not move? The scarlet pupil of the black devil stares at Lin Qian''s golden eyes. In the burning flame, he seems to see a huge planet. "The soul of China!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 In the middle of the sky, Lin Qian''s soul power black blade has completely disappeared, and his God''s will Royal robe is like substance, wrapped in his whole body. On top of it, the golden light was shining, gently shrouded in his body. All around from the black devil''s death breath, as if the mouse saw the cat, rushed to the other side of the body around. "Well The black devil snorted. He could feel it clearly. Facing the young man in front of him, he was very uncomfortable. "Roar! Roar! Roar When the Dragon roared, Lin Qian''s body was surrounded by nine golden dragons, and his cold eyes seemed to look down on the world. Lin Qian''s whole body was like a golden flame, erratic, real and modest. And the breath of his body, is also rising, and more heavy. Bang! In the middle of the sky, Lin Qian rushed out abruptly. Jiulong wound himself around the emperor''s sword, followed his figure and chopped at the black devil in front of him. To rush forward and wield the sword, Lin Qian is clearly crafty at the same time. The black devil''s face was stunned, his eyes widened, and he suddenly retreated to the rear. The sharp blade of the sword had passed in front of him. Hiss! Sparks splashed around, and the tip of the emperor''s sword made a harsh sound when it passed the armor on the black devil''s body. It''s intolerable. In the face of the retreating black devil, Lin Qian is in no hurry to catch up with him. The golden light appears in front of him and cuts him with a sword. The black devil''s tooth is biting tightly. The deep and rich black rock is wrapped around his arms. The blade of armor on his arms collides with it. Dong! The emperor''s sword and the black blade of armor collided head-on, making a deafening roar. The air wave centered on the collision of the two people, vibrated around. In a flash, the frost of the ice covered land was shattered by the earthquake, and the manic air waves made the ice cold transpiration into water mist. The world is shrouded in thick fog. The emperor of China and the hovering warships around her are all affected and shaking. Dong! Heavy fog, again came the dull sound of collision. "Activate the boundary array defense, quick!" Whether it is the Chinese emperor or the flying warship, the roar of the chief scribe is heard in the array hub space. When the chief scribe''s order was given, other scribes responded very quickly. In an instant, on the warship, the soul power barrier had nine more layers out of thin air! At the moment of the emergence of the nine layer barrier, the rolling air waves also shocked the Chinese emperor and the flying warship, causing a violent shaking. However. After opening the boundary array defense, it is much better than the previous situation. The original thick fog was blown open again, revealing the true appearance of the situation ahead. The thousand li ice covered by cloud has completely melted away, while the lingmu earth, which was originally frozen, has no damage. Click, click! The sound of fragmentation rang out. On the arms of the black devil, it was like real armor. It broke, turned into black liquid and scattered. The black devil looked at the empty arms, and his face was suddenly gloomy, staring at the opposite. At the moment, Lin Qian holding the imperial sword, looking at this side indifferently, the golden eyes under the fire only cold kill. And around his body, surrounded by a golden flame, a black hair is also shining in the golden flame, like golden hair. "Beyond the realm, how can you chop the magic armor that is condensed by the magic blood. Why do you have such a change? " The black devil looked at Lin Qian and roared in disbelief. At the moment, his hands, still shaking, not afraid, but because of the sword, was shocked numb. It is a mole ant that can be trampled to death at any time, but now it makes him feel a deep threat. "You don''t have to explain to me Lin Qian''s indifferent eyes, looking at the opposite black devil, calmly opened his mouth. Shua! After Lin Qian''s voice fell, he immediately disappeared in the same place and rushed straight to the black devil. The emperor''s sword cut off without hesitation. The sword body is waving, Jiulong is chanting, and the magnificent virtual shadow of mountains and rivers is picturesque. With a heavy Weiya, he suppresses the dark devil. "Oh, damn it!" The black devil''s Scarlet pupils contracted, and the original black fog was stiffly suppressed three inches around his body. The black blood emerged and condensed again into the blade arm of the magic armor, which attached to his hands. At this time, the black devil did not dare to hold the big, the black blood in his body was stimulated, and the black soul power condensed on the blade to resist the imperial sword. The edge of the sword and the edge of the blade are connected, and the soul power is obviously fluctuating violently. "Magic blade prison!" With the help of Lin Qian''s great strength, the black devil retreated and raised his arms backward. The blade was painted, and the black soul power was obviously gathering madly. The soul power is distributed along the blade, and in an instant, there is a free black breath in the surrounding world. The black soul power blade is everywhere. It''s like purgatory in the sky.Sword prison now! Shua Shua! All over the sky, the blade came to Lin Qian one after another. In a flash, Lin Qian had been drowned by the storm of black blade. Ding Ding Ding. "Points!" Lin Qian cold mouth, the emperor''s sword is divided into two, into the night sword and cloud sword, fell in his hands. The double swords move and form a sword net around Lin Qian''s body. The double swords collide with black blade Qi one after another. "Qian''er, it''s powerful!" On the Chinese emperor, a lot of Yunrong was recovered. Looking at Lin Qian in mid air, he was amazed. "Mother, don''t you talk nonsense? Qian''er is just out of his way. He can easily beat his mother''s opponent. He has the upper hand in the fight. " Dry cloud opens his mouth, and the wind laughs. "No, what your mother said is Qian Er''s double swords." Yun Fan said, in his words, he was not stingy of his praise. "Every sword, to the greatest extent, collides with the attack of Dao Qi." "This Dao prison is for the sake of getting it. The continuous Dao Qi has no rules to speak of. It''s changeable. There''s no way to resist it one by one." "However, it''s the invisible and elusive attack of Dao prison that seems to be under Qian Er''s control." "It''s not so much that qian''er uses his double swords to resist his opponent''s Dao Qi as it''s the opponent''s Dao Qi who takes the initiative to bump into qian''er''s double swords." Imperial sword domain! As an emperor, he has to control everything, such as the Chinese Empire. Under decentralization, Lin Qian is still the absolute controller. In the sword field, even the enemy is in control. "How could it be?" The black devil stares at Lin Qian in disbelief. He has never seen him before. Under his own move, someone will follow Lin Qian like this. Dao Yu Dao Qi is elusive, even the user himself. The enemy, there are Dodgers and hard bearers. No one has ever been like Lin Qian to smash every knife. This is the impossible thing! Ping! Ping! Ping! Lin Qian''s double swords dance faster and faster. It''s like a mirage. There''s no water leaking around. There''s not a knife Qi that can threaten him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 "Magic blade!" The black devil''s face was heavy. On the armor magic blade of his arms, his soul power gave out a sharp buzzing sound. It was obvious that he had accumulated to the extreme. Whew! In the blink of an eye, the black devil had disappeared in the same place and rushed to Lin Qian with great speed. At the moment, Lin Qian is still dancing his double swords to resist the overwhelming force of black sword. In the past, when the enemy was attacked and consumed by the sabre prison, they were often killed by the sabre prison with the magic blade of accumulating soul power. But this Lin Qian, the sword prison has no way to consume every cent of him, and he can''t resist all the Qi of a sword. "This kid can''t stay. If he survives, the failure of this plan is nothing. I''m afraid there will be no hope in the future." Attacking and killing the black devil in the past toward Lin Qian, he thought to himself that the speed of the forward rush was also accelerating. In mid air, it seems that it has turned into a black awn and stabbed Lin Qian in the middle of the sword prison. "Death But in the twinkling of an eye, the black devil had already passed through the prison of sword and came to Lin Qian. The magic blade on his arms cut off according to the opposite door. But at this moment, Lin Qian suddenly looked up at the black devil, and his face showed a sneer: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." With Lin Qian''s words falling, his double swords suddenly burst out with huge power, which shocked the Qi of the surrounding swords. At the same time, the thunder night sword and the cloud sword cleaved towards the magic blade of the black devil''s arms. Bang! When the magic blade collided with the double swords, the ground directly below them collapsed, and then the huge power spread in all directions. The gravel splashed, the earth cracked, and countless spirit trees broke into debris. "Well..." The black devil widened his eyes and felt his body. Because he couldn''t bear the powerful force, he gradually flew backward. Black devil, can''t believe his eyes. His magic blade is blocked by Lin Qian? It is clear that he is just out of the realm. Even if he uses some secret method to improve his strength temporarily, how can he resist his own magic blade? The attack of magic blade is a kind of killing with all one''s strength. It''s very fast, powerful and sharp. Even if this body is only a temporarily borrowed magic body, no one in hunwu land can resist the inevitable blow. Even if there is, it is very few. It will never be the young people in front of us. However, the cold and heartless reality, the cruel rout of his pride. Shua! Shua! Shua! At the moment when he was blasted out, the original Lin Qian also followed him. His double swords were waving fast, just like the wind and rain. The black devil clenched his teeth and also danced his arms. The magic blade on his arm collided with Lin Qian''s double swords fiercely, and the sound of metal fighting was constantly heard in mid air. Fast, too fast! At the moment, the black devil was roaring in his heart. His forehead was sweating. The shadow of the sword in front of him became more and more complex. Lin Qian''s attack speed was also accelerating. The speed of the double swords was improving, and his strength was also increasing. The pressure is increasing, and the look on the black devil''s face is extremely ugly. The black blood in the magic body is flowing wildly, and it is filled with black fog. The soul power is also gushing out from the body and agglutinating on the magic blade of both arms. Magic blood is the card he left behind. At this moment, the black devil clearly feels that the limit of his magic body has been completely forced out, and the magic blood is consuming at a constant speed. Even if the battle between himself and Lin Qian in front of him didn''t win or lose, when the magic blood in his magic body was consumed, the magic body would be completely abolished. There is no difference between this situation and killing yourself. "You lose, black devil." At this time, Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth coldly, and his two swords suddenly merged into one, which once again became the emperor''s sword. The sword body was already shining with gold. "It''s an offence to fight with me for such a long time. Of course..." Speaking of this, Lin Qian suddenly approached the black devil and raised his imperial sword. "There will be no amnesty for beheading!" With Lin Qian''s voice falling, the emperor''s sword also fell mercilessly. The majestic sword was not as powerful as the golden sword. The black devil raised his arms and cut them off by the sword body. The magic blade of the sword blade is equal to the decoration and can be easily cut. Hard arm, also like tofu, was easily cut off by the emperor''s sword. Lin Qian''s imperial sword fell on the black devil''s heavenly cover and crossed the middle of it. The next moment, Lin Qian drew back his sword and looked at the black devil standing in the air. "You..." The black devil raised his arm and pointed to Lin Qian in front of him. His lips were wriggling, but he couldn''t speak. Suddenly, in the middle of his body, black lines still appeared, and black blood gushed out of it.The body of Yunhu, which was controlled by the black devil, was divided into two parts and fell down, without breath. However, at this time, the soul power in Lin Qian''s body also emerged, wrapped in the corpse, and sent it into the Chinese Empire of the fantasy star. He believed that Zhuge Ming and the Ministry of natural engineering would be very interested. Later, Lin Qian also flew back to the emperor of China. The golden flame on his body dissipated slowly, and the original rising breath also returned to normal. "Daddy?" Looking at the faint Lin Di, Lin Qian was confused and confused. After he said something, his eyes were black, and he fell to the ground with a bang, unconscious. "Humble son!" At the same time, in the vast extraterritorial void, which is filled with darkness, there is a planet, which is many times larger than the earth, quietly suspended in the darkness. If you look carefully, you can find that the planet is covered with a hazy layer of fog, which contains vitality. In the distance, on a piece of grey stone in the void, a figure in a black robe was sitting on his knees. Originally, his eyes were closed, but when Lin Qian killed Yunhu, his eyes suddenly opened and he gasped. After half a sound, this person came back to his senses and looked at the planet in front of him with resentment: "hunwu continent, Lin Qian!" "Damn it, where did this boy come from?" This figure roared with indignation, looking at the increasingly strong vitality, "moreover, why does the vitality of hunwu mainland begin to recover and become strong so far?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 At the moment, the dark devil''s face was gloomy and terrible, because he found that his efforts were not only wasted, but also more difficult in the future. Thinking of this, he could not help grasping his heart and gritting his teeth: "time is not enough." At this moment, Lin Qian was still in a coma, lying on his bed. This room is the bedroom of the Chinese emperor. It''s in the next room. Lin Qian''s father, Lin Di, is also lying quietly on the bed and in a coma. Ye Xin ran back and forth between the two rooms, looking at her son and her husband. In a family of three, two people are in a coma in the past, this situation, really let cloud Yunyan worried. "How''s it going, how''s it going?" Yunfan and Yunrong come to beat their daughter''s side and ask about it. Yun Yunyan shakes his head, and his eyebrows are constantly worried: "although Qian Er''s men say that they have nothing to do, they are just in a coma, so there is no need to worry too much. However, three days have passed, how can people not worry about it? " "In fact, the reason for Qian Er''s coma is very easy to understand. It''s absolutely impossible to escape from the holy land without some extraordinary means. When he passed out in a coma, it must have been excessive wear and tear that led to this situation. " Patted his daughter''s shoulder, Yun fan comforted, "however, why did emperor Lin pass out in a coma? I just don''t understand." "Qian Er''s subordinates also claim that Lin Ge doesn''t seem to have any problems with his body, but why he faints is unknown. We can only see the next observation." Thinking of this, Yun Yunyan sighed and looked at the two doors behind him, worried. After half a sound, Yun Yunyan also responded: "by the way, qian''er is in a coma. The war against Yun''s family..." "Don''t worry. I went to see qianer''s subordinates with your father before. They still pushed forward to the territory of the cloud family according to the original plan, without any panic." Yunrong is also amazed at the questions raised by yunyunyan, and her eyes are full of admiration. Yun fan was beside him, and he sighed in his voice: "qian''er''s men are really terrible, but qian''er''s coma still has some influence. At least, when they start, they seem to be more crazy and more aggressive. " In the bedroom, Lin Qian is still lying quietly on the bed. The fight with the black devil has completely drained his physical strength. The soul of China has made him a super Chinese. The blessing of the National Games is on Lin Qian, so that his potential in the body is fully stimulated, and the aura of Tianchen is increased, so that he can only force to enhance a lot of strength for a certain period of time. Moreover, in this state, Lin Qian''s attention will also be unprecedented concentration, focusing on the immediate fighting and fighting. This is also the fundamental reason why he can easily deal with Dao prison. With a high degree of concentration, he can cope with the trend of Dao Qi. Of course, that''s not enough. It is the power of the eye of fire, the power of the eye of God, and the analysis of the Ministry of heaven behind that that really makes him complete the behavior that surprised the black devil. Attention, golden eyes, Emperor pupil, Ministry of natural engineering. Only when the four forces work at the same time can Lin Qian be able to move easily under the encirclement of Dao prison, and accumulate strength in the process of resisting Dao Qi. Lying on the bed, Lin Qian''s index finger relaxed. After a moment, he slowly opened his eyes and stood up supporting the bed board. However, Lin Qian, who made this move, also bared his teeth and felt extremely sore. After all, he can''t exert all his strength in at least ten days. But in the days to come, Lin Qian doesn''t need to exert any strength. The strongest enemy has been solved. Now the cloud family can''t resist the iron hoof of the Chinese Empire. In the end, the 190 States will become the new territory of the Chinese Empire. However, in the next war, Lin Qian still can''t relax his vigilance. If anyone who is cursed and infected escapes, it will be a devastating blow to hunwu. In order to prevent this situation, the army of the Chinese Empire passed through a place where there was no grass. The vast territory was turned into scorched earth. Any living creature would be burned completely, and the plants turned into ashes. In the process of burning, the ghosts and corpses were burned into coke. In addition, there will also be scholars from the Ministry of heavenly work who will come to test whether the curse of infection will be burned with the fierce flame of soul power. The original rich territory of the cloud family has gradually turned into deep black scorched earth. Looking at it, Yun fan and others also shake their heads sadly. A good territory has turned into this. In order to be on the safe side, after Lin Qian woke up, he even asked yuan Zhizun to help destroy the territory swept by the Chinese Empire.After knowing the truth of the matter, Yuan Zhizun closed his eyes and trembled angrily: "this black devil, if I can meet him one day, I will surely tear him to pieces." Later, Yuan Zhizun, who knew the seriousness of the matter, also gave full play to his own strength and completely destroyed and razed the territory that had been swept away. With Yuan Zhizun''s participation, the progress of destruction siege is also accelerating. Because of the black devil, the strongest Cloud Lake of the cloud family is gone, and because of his plan, the strongest cloud elders of the cloud family are also sacrificed. In order to enhance the strength of the demon body, after refining Yunhu into a demon body, the black demon also devoured all his relatives of the cloud family. It can be said that Yuanji has no power to resist the Chinese Empire. Eight hundred military generals and beast generals at the top of the border led the army. The people in 190 states in the territory of Yunjia had no ability to resist at all. In just one year, when Lin Qian was 30 years old, the Chinese empire once again added 190 States, even though it was a piece of wasteland. However, under the powerful national power of the Chinese Empire, 190 States, which have been turned into wasteland, will become rich land again. It''s just that there''s no need to worry about this. Lin Qian also needs to carefully examine whether the curse of infection is still left on the land. Moreover, a year has passed, Lin Qian''s father, Lin Di, is still in a deep sleep and has not been able to wake up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Lin Qian came to his father''s bedroom. At the moment, Lin Di was still lying quietly on the bed, his chest undulating regularly. Moreover, with his father''s absorption, the soul power between the heaven and the earth around him was slowly absorbed into his body, and repeated. Although there was no food, as a soul warrior, Emperor Lin didn''t need to rely on food to keep his body running. Just aura was enough. Keep healthy with Qi. Lin Qian''s mother, Yun Yunyan, is still worried, sitting on the edge of the bed, holding his father''s hand tightly and looking at each other with a smile. "Niang, the Prime Minister of the child has carefully explored the whole body of his father. There is no injury at all, and there is no worry about his life. On the contrary, his realm seems to be improving very quickly." When he came to his mother''s back, Lin Qian said in a low voice, "so you don''t have to worry too much about your father." Yun Yunyan nodded and looked at Lin Di on the bed: "qian''er, you know, when I picked up your father, I didn''t expect that one day, that dirty boy like a savage would become my husband." "At the beginning, your father was stupid and sullen. He just knew how to eat and drink all day long, as if he had never eaten before. But one day, he suddenly went into a coma and slept for a month. When he woke up, he changed "He is no longer a fool. He is honest and kind-hearted, and his cultivation talent is terrible. He was just an ordinary man who had no realm, but had a stronger physique. In just three years, he caught up with his mother''s realm and became a soul warrior who broke through the air." "Later, we were chased and killed in the process of elopement. At that time, we were trapped in a ruins, and your father passed out in a coma and slept for a whole year. As a result, when he wakes up, he breaks through to escape and takes his mother to kill him. " Lin Qian was moved by Yun Yunyan''s words. His father was stupid at the beginning. Yun Lianbu had already said that. He also knew why his father would return to normal. He had never heard of the specific process. Now I heard my mother''s description that every time my father passed out of coma, he would change. What''s the ghost situation? However, Yun Yunyan''s words also made Lin Qian understand that his mother clearly told him that his father, Lin Di, had been in a coma twice in front of him, and the coma had changed dramatically. I''m afraid that this coma will also change after his father wakes up. "Listen to Niang say so, Qian son, do you still think your father need not worry?" Speaking of this, when Yun Yunyan looks back, his eyes are full of worry, "there''s no pie in the sky, qian''er. What''s so strange about it?" If Yun Yunyan doesn''t say it''s OK, since he has said so, Lin Qian really feels that there is something hidden in his father. "Just through the child, the prime minister and the head of Chinese medicine, we can''t know the specific situation of our father." Looking at his father on the bed, Lin Qian''s face was also full of embarrassment. Now my father is in a coma. Even if he has a detection card, he doesn''t work. He can''t know the specific situation at all. Unless Zhuge Ming and Huasheng can personally show up at his father''s side and explore one side, I''m afraid they will know the exact result. However, after Yun Yunyan described his past experience, Zhuge Ming and Hua Sheng came to a new conclusion after their discussion. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid the real change of the emperor is the soul in his mind. This is the root of a living creature. Is it not related to being unconscious? " Zhuge Ming''s voice also sounded in Lin Qian''s mind. "I would like to inform your majesty that the old minister generally thinks so, and I dare not jump to a conclusion about the specific reasons. But I can be sure that the emperor is in a very normal and stable state and will not worry about his life. " Then, Huasheng''s voice came to Lin Qian''s mind, telling his own reasoning. In this regard, Lin Qian also nodded gently, as long as his father has no problem, everything is easy to say. "Your majesty Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door. Lin Qian turned around, looked at the door and said, "come in!" "Yes, sir With the sound outside, a figure came in and knelt down on one knee. Yun Yunyan also turns her head curiously and looks at the figure coming in. From the other party''s dress, she already knows that this must be a war beast general under her son. Although the opponent''s body shape is similar to that of the human race, he is covered with luxuriant golden hair, with a dog''s ear on his forehead, and his face is very similar to that of the human race, but he still retains the characteristics of a dog like spirit beast. "Jin Mao, what''s the matter?" Seeing the beast general coming in suddenly, Lin Qian asked in a voice. Lin Qian was also impressed by the beast general. His opponent''s appearance was very similar to that of a pet in a previous life, so he gave him such a name. Jin Mao presented an ancient book with both hands and told Lin Qian, "I tell your majesty that I have found the ancient book to refine my body. This thing is specially explained by your majesty, so I will send it to you immediately."After that, Jin Mao held a book in his hands, lowered his head and presented it to Lin Qian. Exercise! Hearing these two words, Lin Qian felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He trembled with excitement and shrugged his shoulders. He quickly took the classics from Jin Mao''s hand and read them carefully. The whole book, the real whole book. The next moment, Lin Qian did not hesitate to put the body into the Chinese Empire, and immediately moved it to Zhuge Ming''s hands. "Prime minister, check it quickly. Can you finish the puppet body plan in this ancient book?" Lin Qian''s voice exploded in Zhuge Ming''s mind, making his mind buzzing. Zhuge Ming''s face was also crazy, but his hands were trembling, carefully reading the classics in his hands. His reading speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already turned to the last page. When the classics were closed, Zhuge Ming took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, "although it will take some time, your majesty, the puppet plan can be completely started and absolutely completed!" Hearing Zhuge Ming''s affirmative reply, Lin Qian couldn''t help looking up and laughing wildly: "ha ha ha ha..." Yun Yunyan was startled by Lin Qian''s crazy laughter. He didn''t know why, but the golden hair kneeling on the ground was also very clear about why his Majesty was impolite. Once the puppet body plan is successful, the great figures of the empire can come to the world ahead of time with the help of the puppet body, share their worries and solve their difficulties for your majesty, and lead them to fight in all directions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Looking at Lin Qian laughing wildly, Yun Yunyan comes to him in a hurry: "Qian Er, are you ok? You''re not stimulated. Don''t scare your mother." "Niang, don''t worry about it. There''s nothing wrong with my child." At this point, Lin Qian quickly waved to Yun Yunyan and explained, so as not to be misunderstood by the other party, "I believe that in a short time, I will be able to let my mother see all the army leaders, prime ministers and great saints of the Chinese Empire. I can''t help thinking about it. " "It seems that these people are not only Qian Er''s helpers, but also have deep feelings for each other." Seeing Lin Qian so happy, Yun Yunyan suddenly said with a smile, "are they also ministers of qian''er as the emperor of the Chinese Empire?" "That''s right." "It seems that, qian''er, the feelings between your monarchs and ministers are really very good." Seeing the smile from the heart on Lin Qian''s face, Yun Yunyan also said with a happy smile that her son could be so happy. As a mother, she would naturally be happy for him. Yun Yunyan''s words also made Lin Qian fall into memory. He went to Jin Mao, reached for him, lifted him up, and patted him on the shoulder: "maybe my mother can''t understand it. The child''s action now is just wishful thinking in the past, because they can''t respond to the child." Looking at the proud expression on Jinmao''s face, Lin Qian was completely immersed in happiness. "In fact, during that time, the child had great wealth, but he was very lonely, even unable to walk on his feet. Perhaps this is the lonely day in the eyes of some people who are addicted to the virtual world "But they will never know, those game time, those virtual things, let originally pain empty heart, incomparable satisfaction. There will be like-minded friends, there will be the results of efforts, in which, no longer lonely Lin Qian''s words, let cloud Yunyan inexplicably feel distressed. "Mother, you say that a child can only be alone in an empty room. What can he do?" Turning around, Lin Qian looks back at his mother Yun Yunyan, sighs and asks. Yunyunyan is also forward, gently embracing his son: "qian''er, parents had their own ideas, leaving you alone, sorry." Lin Qian gently shook his head, looked at his mother and said, "son, it''s not about this." With that, Lin Qian also began to smile bitterly. Everyone has his own secret, and he is no exception. His previous words are just reminiscent of things in his previous life. However, Lin Qian was very pleased that he could get the classics. The puppet body plan has always been what Lin Qian hopes to accomplish in his heart. It is his dream to let those proud nurturers appear in this world as soon as possible. With Zhuge Ming, Xin''er will not have to work so hard, and the whole territory of the Chinese Empire will be more orderly than the front line. Countless capable people and scholars are expected to seek to become his disciples. After the appearance of the army leaders, the Chinese Empire will be in an invincible position in the future. In this world, who can bear monkey brother''s stroke? Who can bear the impact of the halberd painted by Fang Tian and the red rabbit on his crotch? Those soul weapons of the soul warrior are bound to be eclipsed by Kong Xuan''s five colors! Lin Qian is very happy now that the generals and beast generals who were smashed out of the treasure chest were kept by himself and trained carefully. When they wake up one by one and are summoned to the world by themselves, everything will be dominated by him. The Chinese Empire will break through the present shackles and reach a new height. Thinking of this, Lin Qian could hardly restrain his fanaticism. "After the completion of the puppet body, with the words of Zhuge Ming and Huasheng, we can clearly understand what is the situation of dad." Lin Qian looked at his father on the bed and thought silently. The news of the collapse of the cloud family and the successful crusade of the Chinese Empire spread wildly. At the same time, the orthodox cloud family will reappear in the land of hunwu. In the past, the 190 states of the cloud family will be under the jurisdiction of the orthodox cloud family. The head of the family is Yun fan, the cloud monarch, and the deputy head of the family is Yun Rong, his wife. Moreover, the orthodox cloud family is a member of the imperial family, not a single force, but a part of the Chinese Empire. After knowing the news, although Zhongyu was a sensation, other forces didn''t make any big moves. At the beginning of the war of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian had sent people to block the surrounding areas in advance, and no spies from any forces were allowed to enter. He doesn''t want to let the Chinese Empire''s way of fighting be known to other forces in the central region, and avoid people who are cursed and infected in the cloud family''s territory to escape from the territory. Therefore, these forces in the central region only know that the strength of the Chinese Empire has destroyed the cloud family in the central region, but they do not pose any threat to those top forces in the central region.But they didn''t know that when the Chinese Empire destroyed the cloud family, it sent out a total of 800 powerful people with the existence of the nine level peak beyond the border. If they knew, they wouldn''t be sitting in their seats now. The current position knows the power of the Chinese Empire, only the cloud family! Lin qianduan sits at the top of the first seat of the assembly hall, and below him sits Gan Yun''s family. Even yuan Zhizun sits at the bottom, beside his son yuan Wudi. At the moment, these yuan family members look at Lin Qian with awe. They have already made the vows to be loyal to Lin Qian and follow the instructions of their ancestors. "To tell you the truth, I hope you are willing to act like this. I respect yuan''s behavior. But you make it as if you were coerced by me. " Lin Qian on the first seat, looking at the yuan family and others below, has some helpless way. When Lin Qian said this, yuan family and others under him were sweating. But they can never forget the terrible oppression when the 800 people passed by them. The Chinese Empire destroyed the cloud family in one year, which made them even more afraid. Now, it''s said that the destruction of the cloud family is due to the credit of the cloud monarch Yun fan. After all, most of the territory of the cloud family is now defeated by him, so the cloud family in these territories should have surrendered directly. In Yuan''s eyes, this view is extremely ridiculous. Come to the territory of the cloud family in the past, looking at the vast scorched earth, one by one will be scared to pee! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 They were deeply frightened by the means of the Chinese Empire, which was too cruel. It was not until yuan Zhizun explained the specific situation, and Yuan Wudi, who followed him, also explained the truth he had seen, that the yuan family shuddered. Therefore, in their hearts, they also have some respect for Lin Qian. If it wasn''t for his Chinese Empire, these cursed and infected people spread to the whole hunwu continent. The so-called Guardian clan of the yuan family is a joke. Although the situation in front of us is extremely helpless, but the other party has done so, and can easily accept the yuan family. Why not? Although the power of the yuan family could not be used within the Terran, it was a very strong force in conquering the whole land of hunwu and dealing with the alien people who were extremely hostile to the Terran. After all, the yuan family is also a great force. In Lin Qian''s eyes, mosquito legs are also meat. Even if the yuan family is not worth mentioning to the overall strength of the Chinese Empire, he will be happy as long as it can be improved. A qualified nurturance maniac should also have a pious and grateful attitude towards the added experience value. "In this case, if I know clearly, the yuan family in the future will no longer be the guardian of hunwu, but the yuan family of the Chinese Empire." A moment later, Lin Qian also spoke to the elders of the cloud family in front of him and said, "I also mentioned to Mr. Yuan that it''s unfair for you to unload your burden and protect your family." "You, come with me and let you see something." Then Lin Qian stood up straight, waved to the cloud family in front of him, and led them out. Lin Qian flew up in the air. At the moment, below him was a city, which he moved directly from the fantasy star. The original clan city of the cloud family was destroyed long ago after they found the ancient books of body refining. Now the territory of the cloud family, what is not much, more wasteland. On a wasteland outside the city, suppose there is a destruction shock soul cannon, which was built by Lin Qian in advance. The purpose is to show the yuan family. Apart from Yuan Zhizun, other people are all at a loss about that strange building. They don''t understand what it is. At the next moment, the destruction in front of them impacts the soul cannon, and suddenly starts to accumulate the soul power. The bright soul awn condenses at the muzzle of the cannon. Even if they are far away from each other, they can clearly feel the drastic fluctuations. Boom! The white column of soul power shoots towards the front. The solid soul power makes all the elders of the cloud family marvel. Boom! Boom! Boom! With the rapid explosion, a huge mushroom cloud rose in the distance. The people who watched couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. In their view, this attack of soul power could at least blow a medium-sized city to the ground. "When the time comes, I''ll send someone to assume that there will be three class C destruction impact soul cannons in each battle area of your border to relieve the pressure." Seeing everyone''s dumbfounded appearance, Lin Qian said calmly, "by the way, restrain your surprised expression. There will be times when you are shocked in the future." After Yuan Wudi was silent for a long time, he suddenly thought of Lin Qian and said, "young master, it''s better to leave some of this and guard the 190 states." "The little Lord has destroyed the cloud family and gained the territory of the 190 states. Surely there will be many forces who regard the little Lord as a thorn in the flesh and a thorn in the eye. Such strength is very effective as a defense." Hearing yuan Wudi''s words, the other elders of yuan family, with a long sigh, bowed their hands to Lin Qian: "young master, it''s true. It''s lucky that there is one in each battle area of the border territory." "Since our yuan family regards you as the young master and wants to become a part of the Chinese Empire, the safety of the empire is probably the first priority." "We are very grateful to the young master for taking care of the yuan family." The words of the elders of the yuan family made Lin Qian silent. After a long time, he said, "you have been guardians for a long time. You are too considerate of others." The influence of emperor''s domineering talent has begun to take effect on these people. Lin Qian must put absolute loyalty in the first place. In addition, as Lin Qian said, the guardians of these people are used to doing things for the sake of the human race, for the sake of others, and with the influence of talent, it is not difficult to understand that they will say this. "It''s not that I''m making excuses. For the Chinese Empire, this class C destruction shock soul cannon is just the most rubbish. It''s not worth mentioning. There''s no need to treat it as a treasure. Now that you are a member of the Chinese Empire, you are already Chinese. Open your eyes a little. " "Do you think I''ve given you any good treasures? They are not qualified to deal with a bunch of rags. Do you understand? " Lin Qian said here, waving his hand, "after the statistics of the battle areas of the yuan family border, the specific situation will be reported to me, and each battle area will be increased from three gates to twenty gates!"After that, Lin Qian left without looking back, leaving a stunned crowd, watching the destruction shock gun. But at this time, the destruction shock soul gun suddenly burst out a hot light, in their eyes, burst into a pair of scrap metal, and finally was used by a group of people to store things, collected the broken things. A yuan family member, unable to understand the situation in front of him, grabbed a male craftsman who was passing by and asked curiously, "Sir, why did this destruction impact soul cannon suddenly explode? Can it only be used once?" "No, it''s not. It''s for your Majesty''s order to demonstrate it. It''s not included in the plan for the reconstruction of this area. If you want to dismantle it, it''s more troublesome. It''s easy to blow it up and melt it in the furnace. " After that, the male craftsman left the yuan family behind. Is it just to save trouble that such a regular thing is directly blown up? "In the future, the children of the yuan family will not have to bear the fate of going to war after they are born." All of a sudden, Yuan Zhizun said, "the children of yuan family in the future can also choose their own future. Do you know why your Majesty was angry before? " A group of yuan family members and so on, all are the face dew doubts, did not understand looked to Yuan supreme. "If you accept the soul gun from your majesty, you can reduce the casualties of the yuan family''s children, but you refuse, regardless of their life and death. That''s why your Majesty was angry before. " Speaking of this, Yuan Zhizun sighed, "don''t refuse what your majesty gives you in the future, because your majesty once said..." "Value is reflected in the process of use, rotten in the warehouse, meaningless." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 The plan for reconstruction has been put on the agenda. The scribes of the Ministry of natural science and technology, in cooperation with the gale, are exploring the situation in these 190 states. Adjust the next plan according to the local conditions and the specific situation of these 190 States, and see what each place should look like. Since these 190 states have been completely destroyed, when they are rebuilt, they will be able to build what the Chinese Empire wants. For example, urban planning, road construction and so on, and even the 190 states can be used as a testing ground. Lin Qian is trying to transform the territory he controls, hoping to build the Chinese empire into a high-tech civilization. Sometimes, it''s easier to start from scratch than to transform. At the same time, the yuan family has provided themselves with information about their confrontation with other nationalities on the border of the Terran territory. After getting the report from the yuan family, Lin Qian found that the situation of human territory is not optimistic. At least, there are hundreds of Terran frontiers, which are being attacked by other races. In so many wars, they only rely on one yuan family to defend themselves. It can only be said that the yuan family is really extraordinary. However, it is also because the foreign people have not launched a thorough attack. If the foreign people start to attack the Chinese Empire in an all-round way, it is hard to say what the situation is. But now with Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire behind the yuan family, the situation is totally different. It''s better to rely on big trees to enjoy the cool. Now the Chinese empire is the towering giant wood behind the yuan family. Wuyuanye, who has already taken off his position as a martial arts master, and wuyuanye, who has gone with the name of the martial arts master, are also in the same position. The male craftsman of the pyrotechnics department is responsible for helping build the soul cannon of destruction. As for the strong wind and night shadow, he is responsible for collecting information for Lin Qian. In order to unify the whole hunwu continent, it is only a matter of time before Lin Qian''s Chinese empire goes to war with foreign nations. As the saying goes, it is only good for the Chinese Empire to take precautions and collect foreign intelligence in advance. Besides, he can also help the yuan family by the way. No matter what, the yuan family is now a part of the Chinese Empire. It''s the yuan family of the Chinese Empire. You can''t watch your own people die in vain. Yuan Zhizun is very grateful for Lin Qian''s behavior. He knows very well what will be brought to the children of the yuan family after the successful assumption of these destruction impact soul guns. In addition, Lin Qian also asked them to take a lot of potions for emergency use. The recovery potions were all put on the body of strong wind and night shadow. If a child of the yuan family was seriously injured and dying, he would take them to save his life. Lin Qian believes that as time goes on, these ordinary yuan family children will continue to like the Chinese Empire and eventually identify themselves as a member of the Chinese Empire. After all, the yuan family has a large number of people, so it''s not reasonable for them to make a vow to become a member of the Chinese Empire. As long as they become Chinese, after living in the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian is very confident, and even if he drives them away, he will not be able to drive them away. Thinking of this, Lin Qian also regained his mind and began to discuss with Zhuge Ming what the 190 states would look like in the future. First of all, the place to live should be built. Lin Qian is going to imitate the previous life and build high-rise buildings, apartment buildings. In this way, he can save a lot of land. After having the time props of the mall, Lin Qian can continue to build something similar to the existence of thousand herbs and thousand trees valley in this territory. This kind of place is named agricultural Valley by Lin Qian. It can not only grow medicinal herbs, but also plant edible plants, as long as they can be used. The Ministry of communications is sure to develop rapidly here. It''s a very troublesome thing to rebuild the original road. If it is rebuilt, the speed will be even faster. While Lin Qian was here, dealing with the 190 States, a fleet of ships in the southern Chinese Empire territory and the Western sea area was speeding towards this side. The fleet is made of dark purple wood. It is very fast to ride the wind and waves. And the figures on these ships are all strange races with light green skin. One of them, on the front deck of the giant ship, stands a figure. The old man, with pale green skin, looked anxiously at the front. Beside him stood a middle-aged Alien: "father, do you think we will take refuge in the Terran power called Huaxia Empire? Will the other party really accept us?" "Although the three of them are trapped, they don''t look like people who can tell lies. Our family has been expelled, and this chaotic sea area has already buried the lives of tens of thousands of our people. It''s not a place to live." "Our only hope is that the Chinese Empire mentioned by the three people will be a place where our family can live safely. Don''t let us down with this keepsake. " The old man said, looking back, his people were tired and sad. Many people''s body, but also with injuries, eyes looking at the distant ocean, it is a kind of despair and loneliness."But father, Terran, can we really believe it?" Looking ahead, the middle-aged alien looked incredulous. "After all, this is the territory of the human race. We are not a race after all." "Be ready, son, maybe we will become the vassal race of the Chinese Empire, slaves and servants." "I''m not willing to be a slave or a servant!" "There is always hope to live. After all, it is much better than being exterminated. I just think that the Lord of the Chinese empire is as kind-hearted as those three people said Just as they were talking, the sea suddenly appeared in front of them, and several figures suddenly surged out of the sea, stepping on the waves. In a flash, this calm sea is the emergence of huge waves, into a huge water wall, cross arm in front of the fleet. The fleet was forced to stop by the huge waves. The old man and the middle-aged man looked at the front in surprise. On the waves, there are sea people, known as eight armed sea people, water spirit people, Jujia people and Beng people. Among them, a young man of eight armed Hai nationality, who is the leader, stares at him with bright eyes, and his voice with soul power resounds: "you have entered the waters of the Chinese Empire. I am Zhang Zide, the wave treading General of the Chinese Empire. If you go further, don''t blame our wave treading army for being rude." "Stop!" At the same time, many different sea people on the waves are cheering to this side. "The Chinese Empire?" The foreign elder, who was the leader, looked at the front in surprise. He couldn''t understand the situation in front of him. "Isn''t the Chinese empire a human power?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Some of the old people of different races did not understand the current situation. When the three mentioned it, the Chinese Empire was the power of the human race, and the leader of the Empire was a young emperor, who was above the emperor. However, in front of them, these sea people come from different races, and from their words, they seem to be people of the Chinese Empire. The power of the human race, but also the sea people? "Will our father come to the wrong place?" The present situation made the middle-aged alien also confused, and they didn''t recover for a long time, "or did the three people actually cheat us?" The alien old man shook his head slowly, motioned his son not to worry, and took a step forward on the deck of the ship: "old man, Mu Houde, the head of Muling clan, we Muling clan, were in distress and expelled from the western continent. He once rescued three people, so he was guided by them to look for the Chinese Empire, hoping to get a piece of land to survive. " "This is the token they sent." With that, the alien old man threw something in his hand in the direction of Zhang Zide. After hearing what the other party said, Zhang Zide took it and found that it was a broken gold token with cracked lines and Chinese characters on it. "This token..." After seeing the token, Zhang Zide felt tight in his heart, and quickly took out something in his hand, which was also a gold token. It was given to him by Lin Qian himself. He was able to contact each other immediately. After all, Zhang Zide is in the eyes of others, but he can be called brother and brother of Lin Qian. Zhang Zide is silent, which makes Mu Houde extremely nervous. Looking back at the people, he can clearly see that his people''s eyes are full of panic and confusion. Obviously, they can''t adapt to this situation, especially the huge sea troops on the huge waves, which also brought them a great sense of oppression. "Just wait. I''ve reported to your Majesty the situation here. Remember, I can''t go any further. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." With that, Zhang Zide and the blue waves at the foot of the wave treading army slowly disappeared. They also stood on the sea, walking on the ground. However, at this time, after the wave disappeared, the metal shining soul cannons emerged from the bottom of the sea, and the soul power remained in the state of accumulation, aiming at the wood spirit clan in front of us. "If you act rashly, you will be turned into scum." Zhang Zide''s words made Mu Houde shudder. Just looking at the past, he can clearly feel how terrible the power contained in the soul guns is. Although the soul gun, he did not understand what it was, but he believed that since Zhang Zi de said so, it was definitely not a good fault. "We''ll wait, general. Don''t get angry." Speaking of this, Mu Houde quickly bows to Zhang Zide and leaves the front of the ship with his son. "Grandfather, have we found a new home?" At this time, a light green child of the Muling clan ran to Mu Houde and asked expectantly, "the boat has stopped. Are we going to a new home? Won''t anyone die again?" Mu Houde looks at the little child with a sad look on his face. No matter whether the Chinese Empire where the Hai nationality is or not the Chinese Empire mentioned by the three people, judging from the other party''s strong attitude, he can already know that it is difficult for his family to live under the protection of the Chinese Empire. "I haven''t arrived yet. It''s useless to blame my grandfather. I''ve been seriously injured and I can''t play my cultivation." Mu Houde squatted down in shame and touched the child''s head in front of him, "but remember my grandfather''s words, no matter what kind of life you will encounter in the future, you must live a strong life." "Don''t worry, grandfather, I will." The Muling child nodded seriously to show that he remembered Mu Houde''s words clearly. At the same time, Lin Qian, who was far away in Central China, was still discussing with Zhuge Ming, and his pupils suddenly turned into gold. The system framework was mobilized by him, which is the place to receive messages. People close to him in the past can directly contact themselves through the special token they gave. For example, Lei Qian, Gao Benli, or Fang Ziqian, Zhang Zizi are proud of them. "Brother Zhang''s news, it is estimated that he has found some good baby?" Seeing the mark of the person who sent the news, Lin Qian showed a funny look on his face and ordered it. "Your Majesty..." The news is only in the business. Lin Qian and Zhang are proud to be king and minister. Since Zhang Zide calls himself his majesty, the news is not a private chat between brothers, but an important business. Otherwise, he will not deliver the news in person. "Your Majesty, at the sea border, general Zhang Zide intercepted 2624 ships and fleets, on which there were 10 million people who called themselves Muling people." "this wooden as like as two peas, named" Mu Hou de ". It will be passed to the end of a token, just like the Chinese summer dragon token, but it has been damaged and broken. "This is a serious matter. I dare not make up my mind at the end, so I played it immediately."At the end of the message, there is another influence, which shows the appearance of the broken token. Seeing the broken token, Lin Qian''s face was shocked, and a possibility appeared in his heart: "do you mean..." "General Zhang, keep the status quo, I will come back immediately!" After Lin Qian went back, he was in a hurry to find his grandfather and grandmother. "What, you mean Fang Shuishui, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang?" Hearing what Yunfan said, Yunfan couldn''t sit down immediately. He got up straight and rushed to Lin Qian. He asked in disbelief. In fact, the situation of his three old brothers is also a thorn in Yun fan''s mind. Now Lin Qian tells him that the three may have news. How can he not be overjoyed? "It''s just this matter. I''m afraid we need to go back to the southern regions. Sun Zi thinks that this place is still wasteland. Why don''t you go back to the southern regions with Sun Zi first, and it''s not too late to come back after the reconstruction of the 190 states." Lin Qian''s words let Yunfan ponder for a moment. After looking at Yunrong, he already understood each other''s mind. "Well, let''s go to the southern regions with qian''er. By the way, let''s see what your Chinese empire is like." "The Chinese Empire changes year by year. Although it is still improving, you will face a new world when you get to the southern regions." Seeing his grandfather nodding, Lin Qian opened his mouth with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 In 190 prefectures, there are many old people who follow Yunfan, and some of them are willing to follow Lin Qian to southern regions. Lin Qian is the master of the four worlds. He can directly move everyone to the four worlds. Just the soul power shrouded in people''s body, it directly pulled them to the four worlds, appeared in a city. Among them, Lin Qian''s mother Yun Yunyan is also carrying Lin Di himself. When their vision is restored, they are completely shocked by the scene in front of them. In the center of the city, there is a huge portal for transmission. Around the portal of the transmission, there is a large army garrisoned with heavy armor and various arms. They are not emotional half life, do not know fatigue, faithfully follow Lin Qian''s orders. After Lin Qian and others emerged, they all knelt down on one knee, dense and magnificent. In the city, there are soul cannons and destruction impact soul cannons everywhere. The old people of yuan family, who are on guard, can feel the great pressure and can''t help swallowing. Lin Qian was in the front, and all the people were following them, walking towards the door. "After crossing this gate, you will arrive at the traffic station outside the new Qincheng city. At that time, you will follow closely. Don''t act rashly." Standing in front of the door, Lin Qian turned and looked at the grandfather and other dozens of people in front of him, solemnly charged. "Because it is strictly forbidden for the Chinese Empire to kill, rob or steal without permission, and the use of evil spirit skills, they will also be wanted by the Chinese Empire, and they will be caught in the police station by the soul of the Chinese Empire." "In order to make these criminals have no place to escape, the Chinese Empire has a no fly order, and the soul warrior without a flight permit can not escape without authorization. I also need a certificate of identity to take imperial transportation, so I''ll take care of everything. " At this point, Lin Qian is staring at the old people of the cloud family, with a serious look. Lin Qian''s words made everyone in front of him look at each other face to face. Does the Chinese Empire still forbid the soul warrior to fly without authorization? This rule is really novel. What is the so-called means of transportation? "Listen to me. I have to obey qian''er''s orders. Do you understand me? Don''t tell me what old man''s score is?" Yun fan also turned around and said solemnly to the old people behind him. After listening to Yun fan''s words, these old people also nodded seriously. Later, the crowd followed Lin Qian and passed through the portal in front of him. as like as two peas, which are just like what they usually pass through the portal, there is no difference. Their vision returned to normal again. When they clearly saw the building they were in, they all widened their eyes and looked around curiously. The huge portal is in a huge building, and the architectural style is very strange. Although the skeleton of the building is still the same as the ordinary palace, which is made of iron and wood, it is covered with translucent crystals, and even can see the distant scenery, which is very magical. At this time, it is in the construction of the female voice. "Dear passengers, the liujia-3ding soul train from the new Qincheng traffic station to Liubei city has begun to check in. Please go to the entrance of 366b to check in." "This way." Just when they were still confused, Lin Qian led them around the door and toward the deep of the huge building. To them, this huge building is just like a city. It''s full of people, and sometimes you can see the red skin with feet, or the short people. "Emperor Ren, Emperor Wu!" At this time, I don''t know where came a cry, resounding in the building. Lin Qian, who had been walking with his grandfather in channel 6, was crying in his heart. "Yes, the soul vision machine once let your Majesty''s influence go. That''s your majesty!" "Your Majesty, I can see your majesty with my own eyes." A woman turned her eyes and screamed. "Your Majesty, your majesty!" In a flash, there was a complete mess all around. Everyone was completely crazy and crowded in Lin Qian''s direction. "My people, calm down!" Lin Qian''s face was helpless, and he coughed twice. The voice containing soul power was transmitted. Lin Qian''s voice, as if there is a strange charm, the original chaos of the crowd, the moment is quiet down. "I have an urgent matter to deal with now. I need to take the train around the city to go to new Qincheng. Please don''t get congested and don''t have any accidents." "Your Majesty has said so. Don''t squeeze in." "I didn''t expect that your Majesty would come to take the train. It seems no different from us." Lin Qian''s words made people talk about them one after another. The people who had been in the traffic jam made way of the road one after another and gave way to both sides, but they didn''t leave. They all gathered around, looked at them carefully and waved to him.After a long breath, Lin Qian continued to move forward with a smile and waved to the people on both sides. "Sire, I love you!" "Emperor renhuang and Emperor Wudi are unparalleled in the world. No one can defeat them. They are the best in the world!" The crowd on both sides roared excitedly and waved their arms. After shaking hands with Lin Qian, they fainted happily. As for Yun fan and others, they all seemed petrified, and dared to stand behind Lin Qian. It was not until they followed Lin Qian to a place called platform and got into a strange metal box that they became quiet. But even so, they can also pass through the window with transparent crystal block, there are a large number of people waving to this side, shouting excitedly. A moment later, they also found that the strange shape of the box gradually began to move up, the surrounding scenery suddenly began to retrogress, toward the north. "In about a cup of tea, we will be able to reach the new Qincheng. Just now, it was the hub of the new Qincheng South transportation station. Where can we take the soul car, the soul train, the soul boat and the cloud boat to any place in the southern region." Lin Qian sat in his seat and explained briefly. At the moment, Lin Qian with all the people in the position, is the soul of the train''s chief seat, only he can ride. The space is extremely wide. Although there is only one room, it can accommodate dozens of people. "Qian''er, those people just now..." After Lin Di was allowed to lie on the bed in this room, Yun Yunyan turned his head and asked Lin Qian, "they were crazy just now." "They are the people of the Chinese Empire, and they are also the children of the child. As a child, it''s normal for them to have this reaction when they see him. " At this point, Lin Qian shook his head in distress, "as the master of the Empire, being too charming is also a headache." "When you get to the new Qincheng City, you should go to apply for the identity certificate of the Chinese Empire first. Only in this way can you take the transportation without leading. There is also a flight permit, so that we can fly in the Chinese Empire. " "Because you have nothing, I can only take you to xinqincheng by train. Since the rules have been set down, as an emperor, you can''t play favoritism. Otherwise, Chinese laws and regulations are just a joke. " "In this empire, I am the only one who can have privileges." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 The soul train slowly stops and enters the Central South Station of the new Qincheng city. As the capital of southern regions, Lin Qian has participated in the design of all the traffic stations of the new Qincheng city. Anyway, it''s just the same control system framework as playing games. It''s very simple, so even if he''s far away in the middle region, he can still control the construction of the southern empire. The hustle and bustle of the people getting off the bus made Lin Qian''s soul power diffuse on his face, hazy, in case he was recognized by others, otherwise it would be very inconvenient. The architectural style of the South Station in the new Qincheng city is very similar to that of the South Station of the new Qincheng transportation hub, but the size is obviously much smaller. Yun fan and others follow it, and they also look around curiously. As an emperor, Lin Qian had his own special passage and special soul car. After walking out of the special passage, I came to the emperor''s lounge in the South Railway Station, waiting for a beautiful image in the wide room. After Lin Qian appeared, the other side rushed over without hesitation and was embraced by the former. "Xin''er, it''s been a hard time for you." Lin Qian''s tone was a little ashamed when he faced the girl in his arms. The pretty face looked up at Lin Qian and shook his head slowly: "I''m very satisfied to be able to guard everything behind Xiao Qian." "Cough, now the young couple love each other. They really don''t take their elders seriously." At this time, Yunfan coughed twice, with a tongue of ridicule. "Well?" As soon as Ye Xin hears Yun fan''s words, she jumps out of Lin Qian''s arms like a frightened rabbit. She can''t speak to each other for a moment. At this time, Lin Qian remembered that although he mentioned to Xin''er that he would come back, he forgot to say that his family would also come back to Nanyu. "Dad, don''t scare people." Cloud cloud cloud smoke wry smile a, hurriedly toward Ye Xin walked past, "small Xin son, still remember me?" Seeing Yun Yunyan, Ye Xin was stunned, and then exclaimed in surprise: "aunt Yun, it''s really you. It hasn''t changed for so many years. It''s still so beautiful." Yun Yunyan hurried up and held the other side in his arms: "Xiao Xin''er''s mouth is still so sweet. It''s clear that Aunt Yun promised to take good care of you. I''m sorry..." Ye Xin broke away from Yun Yunyan''s arms and shook her head slowly: "aunt Yun, it doesn''t matter. Xiao Qian has taken good care of me these years." Lin Qian looked at the scene and sighed. Ye Xin''s mother was an ordinary woman. After giving birth to her, she died early and told her mother to look for her. And their engagement with each other was also made at that time. "Come on, Xiao Xin''er, this is my grandfather..." Next, yunyunyan pulls Ye Xin to get to know Yunfan, Yunrong and yunqingfeng. "Qian''er has a good daughter-in-law." Yun Qingfeng said, shaking his head in distress, "when can I have a daughter-in-law?" Pop! "Good, nonsense. I don''t like this or that." Next to the cloud Rong not good gas to cloud breeze head is a palm clap in the past, looking at Ye Xin, is also tut tut praise, "but xiner girl, is also talented, unexpectedly have beyond the realm of." Grandma''s words suddenly made Lin Qian react and look at Yun Yunyan. He is able to break through so fast. Although he seems abnormal to others, he feels normal. But ye Xin''s state has reached the first level of transcendence, and the speed is beyond expectation. "I don''t know why. Suddenly, the speed of cultivation became faster and faster. Just a few days ago, unconsciously, I had already broken through the transcendence." Ye Xin spat out her tongue and was very clever in front of the crowd. If you let others know, I''m afraid they will be shocked. Their strong and noble empress will still have such a little girl posture. Ye Xin''s ability to deal with government affairs is excellent, which has made Zhuge Ming praise him more than once. In addition, the other side learns array, weapon refining, medicine and other knowledge from Zhuge Ming very quickly and has a strong ability to accept. Although Zhuge Ming had great respect for Lin Qian, he had to admit that his Majesty was far behind him. "Xiaoqian, this time I''m back, it''s for the Muling people''s business, isn''t it?" At this time, Ye Xin turned his head and asked Lin Qian softly. Lin Qian nodded, stretched out his hand and arranged Ye Xin''s hair. He said in a soft voice: "if it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid I would be two months late to go back to the southern regions." Ye Xin looked at Lin Qian and said in a soft voice: "this matter is too important. I don''t care if I make a decision. I can only wait for Xiao Qian to come back. Now that you''re back, I''ll be lazy. " "It''s hard work. Have a good rest." Lin Qian rubbed Ye Xin''s head with a smile and said, "it''s very easy to deal with government affairs with an auxiliary system." "Of course, if there is any trouble, just leave it to Xiao Qian, and stay relaxed."Lin Qian stretched out his hand and pinched Ye Xin''s cheek. He said in a small voice: "I''ll teach you at night!" "What are you talking about, don''t be shy." "The certificate of Chinese Empire and the certificate of flight permit, Xin''er will help them to handle it. I''ll go to the West Sea to see what''s going on with these Muling people." "Well, Xiaoqian, go ahead. I''m here." Lin Qian touched Ye Xin''s head, turned around and left the special room. At the same time, in the middle of the air, a Luan Jia appeared out of thin air. Lin Qian directly sat in the middle of it. In front of him, there was a dragon and horse galloping, taking him to the West. The Muling people were still immersed in a kind of panic on the fleet in the Western sea area of the Chinese Empire, looking at the opposite side full of confusion. At this time, Mu Houde suddenly found that Zhang Zide, the general of the other side, was suddenly approaching them. "Our majesty has come. He will see you in person and ask about the token." Zhang Zide, who is stepping on the waves, shakes the broken token in his hand and says to Mu Houde in front of him. After listening to Zhang Zide''s words, Mu Houde was very nervous. He was very uneasy about the head of the Chinese empire he was about to face. Because this will determine the future of his own Muling clan, the pressure he often bears in his heart can be imagined. TA! TA! TA! In the distance, the sound of trampling on the ground suddenly came, and Mu Houde''s eyes were unconsciously attracted. Nine dragons and horses came in the air, dragging the luxurious Luan Jia to stop in the air in front of them. A famous young and handsome man was sitting in the air. He was standing up and stepping out, with his hands on his back, looking down at himself. "I am the emperor of the Chinese Empire, the emperor of benevolence, the emperor of Wu, Lin Qian, and the head of Mu Houde''s clan. Can you talk about this token first?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Speaking of this, Lin Qian''s soul power surged. He took the broken token from Zhang Zide''s hand to his own, shook it towards Mu Houde, and said, "this thing was originally owned by me, and it''s very important to me." In front of him, Emperor Lin Qianwei suppressed the huge fleet. In a flash, all the people of the Muling clan were as if they were pressed against a huge mountain and couldn''t stand up. Seeing the fierce light in Lin Qian''s eyes, Mu Houde immediately bowed: "calm down. This is a human race named Zhou Yi''an. I''ll give it to you." "He and the people named Fang Shuishui and Yang Guixiang were once hunted down and seriously injured. Our Muling people are good at planting miraculous drugs and directly using them to heal their wounds. I''ve helped three people treat their injuries and let them hide in the clan. " "Later, it came to light that the three men were the targets of public criticism in the western continent. They could not escape and could only hide in one relic." "Although we Muling people were not directly found harboring the human race, we were also excluded by other races and had to be expelled." "Zhou Yi''an had expected this situation for a long time, and mentioned that if our family had nowhere to go, we could go to Dongda road to seek a place to survive." "We are a small group with low fighting power, but we occupy a fertile land and have been coveted for a long time. If you don''t make up your mind to move and wait for other races to start, it will be a disaster of extermination. " "Your young majesty, our family can no longer stand the toss and turn. Please accept me. In order to repay the kindness and serve as slaves, the Muling people have no complaints. " Speaking of this, Mu Houde stood in the front of the ship, knelt down and bowed to Lin Qian, quietly waiting for his answer. Lin Qian said nothing, but silently sent the Golden Dragon communication token back to the fantasy star. The Golden Dragon communication token has a double array. Once it''s broken, it will start. When the Shuiling people joined the Chinese Empire, the patriarch announced that many Shuiling people were crazy against it. However, in a short period of one month, anyone who dares to oppose joining the Chinese Empire will be killed by others. After the Shuiling people joined the Chinese Empire, they immediately built the submarine train passage and so on, and also developed the Shuiling people''s underwater scenic spot into a scenic spot. With the establishment of the Ministry of communications, the vast territory of the Chinese Empire was not an obstacle at all. People from all over the South came to visit the territory of the Shuiling people. Many Shuiling people got rich overnight because of this. Moreover, after joining the Chinese Empire, the Shuiling tribe found that the aquatic Warcraft army immediately arrived at their territory, not only guarding all sides of their clan, but also directly expelling the surrounding black bladed fish tribe. You know, in the past, many Shuiling people tried to work under the blackbladed fish people. Now they are the people of the Chinese Empire. The black bladed fish, who had bullied them, were beaten and scurried. They did not dare to invade. At least, the Shuiling people will be able to sleep at night. The existence of underwater soul vision also enables the Shuiling people to know the beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers on the ground in the southern region, all kinds of anecdotes, and other races living in the Chinese Empire without leaving home. The charm of the Chinese Empire makes those who join the alien race unwilling to leave again. The powerful empire gives them a sense of security and all kinds of convenient new things, which let them know that life is not only about life and death except cultivation. Originally, life can be better. Lin Qian was smiling when he saw the huge fleet entering the territory of the Chinese Empire. He believed that after the survival of the Chinese Empire, the Muling people would never leave again. After learning about the talent of the Muling people, Lin Qian was even more overjoyed, because they would definitely be the best person in charge of the agricultural Valley in the future. "Sanlao, I didn''t expect to give you such a big gift after I lost you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 The addition of a race is not a burden to the huge national strength of the Chinese Empire at the moment. Even a city leader''s office can handle the administrative affairs of a race joining the Chinese Empire. After all, different from previous lives, these imperial officials are all soul warriors. They can work with high intensity for a month without eating or drinking. Work reports can be copied in a few breaths. Even a lot of people are able to escape from the empty space. Where did they have such conditions in their previous lives? "Don''t fight without permission Murder is against the law "Theft, rape..." After joining the Chinese Empire, the Muling people not only got the certificate of citizenship of the Chinese Empire, but also got the small copy of popularizing the law. After reading, Mu Houde was surprised, and felt incredible. It''s incredible to be able to live in such a force. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the people around you. Although accidents happen from time to time, it''s much better than the situation of killing people and grabbing treasure in the western continent. moreover, as the head of a clan, Mu Houde is also acutely aware of the impact of the custom made by the Chinese Empire. With the improvement of the strength and realm of the Chinese Empire, the enemy will not be the people around him. As long as he has the ability, he does not need to seize, as long as he works hard, he can get what he needs. Who yearns for a better and unstable life? In this way, there is only one target for the soul warrior of the Chinese Empire to use force, the forces outside the Chinese Empire. Once other forces want to fight against the Chinese Empire, everyone in the Chinese Empire will certainly fight to defend such a country. He went out of his residence and stood in the street of the town. In front of the scenery, the streets are clean and tidy, and the places where pedestrians, ghost cars and ghost Knights walk are separated and orderly. In front of the stores on both sides of the street, people constantly call for customers, and from time to time, people who walk into them to buy what they need. Among the busy people walking back and forth in front of us are the human race, the eight armed sea race of the sea race, the water spirit race with sharp ears and light blue skin, the clam race sitting in the giant clam, or the Giant Claw race with giant claws on both arms. And, occasionally, he would see dwarves walking among them. From these alien eyes, Mu Houde did not see anything lonely, but was full of happiness. When the surrounding Terrans look at these aliens, there is no special emotion in their eyes. It seems that they have no special feeling about the presence of aliens around them. No matter when houzimu became an empire, it was very clear that he had not been able to cheat himself. I don''t know why, in Mu Houde''s eyes, hope has emerged. At this time, he suddenly noticed that someone was close to him. He turned his head. When Mu Houde saw someone coming, he found that he was proud of that chapter. "Come over, your majesty." Mu Houde nodded, followed Zhang Zide, and went back to the city master''s mansion. He came to the backyard of the city master''s mansion and walked into a courtyard. "Your Majesty, I have brought you." After taking Mu Houde into the yard, Zhang Zide salutes Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded to Zhang Zide: "OK, let''s go down first." "Yes Zhang Zi de nodded and turned to leave the yard, but when he just left the gate, there was a voice in his mind. "Brother Zhang, remember to have a drink with me in the evening." Hearing a private message from Lin Qian, Zhang Zide laughingly shakes his head, takes the gate and leaves. "Master mu, sit down." Seeing Mu Houde in front of him, he looked very formal. Lin Qian chuckled and waved. Mu Houde also honestly listened to Lin Qian and sat down on the table in front of him. When he sat down, he was immediately attracted by the jade cup in front of him, especially the green liquid, which caught his eyes and couldn''t move any more. Among them, the rippling green liquid exudes fragrance. After Mu Houde''s nose is stirred, he is surprised: "it contains ganlingye, wuyuncao and yuanyangguo. These three kinds of liquid are extremely precious. Among them, there are two kinds of unknown liquid. I''m afraid that this cup of liquid alone will have tens of millions of high-quality soul crystals." "No There are two unknown elixirs in it, whose value should be inestimable. " "Powerful. Just smell it and you''ll know what kind of elixir is used. Your racial talent is really good." After Mu Houde couldn''t help making a sound, Lin Qian praised Youjia and didn''t mean his praise. After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Mu Houde gave a bitter smile: "the talent of our family is useless for fighting. It''s a famous waste talent in the western continent. Your majesty is joking.""Waste talent? The talent of the Muling people can ensure the absolute survival of the cultivated elixirs, and can clearly distinguish the tiny differences between the elixirs. Just by seeing, smelling and tasting with your eyes, you can clearly understand the efficacy of a elixir. " "In my opinion, it''s just too excellent an ability." Lin Qian''s words made Mu Houde smile bitterly and said: "Your Majesty, our family can increase the production of miraculous medicine at most. What is this. In the old days, when we were in the western continent, we were just helping people grow elixirs. " "However, you can make the elixir absolutely survive. You can grasp the slightest difference of the elixir very accurately. Haven''t you ever thought of using this ability?" As soon as Mu Houde''s voice fell, Lin Qian immediately asked. "This..." Mu Houde was speechless for a moment. Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, he didn''t know what to say. "Your Majesty, where can we play our talent?" "To ensure the absolute survival of the elixir, as long as there are enough seeds and environment, you can guarantee the production of the elixir. In other words, there will be no shortage of raw materials. " "In this case, you Muling people have never thought that if the two kinds of elixirs are mixed together, will there be new varieties? How effective will the new variety be, and can it inherit the advantages of the two elixirs? " "Can the elixir improve its own defects, or can it be mixed with food, so that ordinary people can take the elixir to improve their physique and enhance their realm when they eat on weekdays?" "Don''t you Muling people think about using the existing elixir to control all its details and create a new kind of elixir?" Lin Qian''s words made Mu Houde feel numb and trembling. He didn''t really think about it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 In fact, the Chinese Empire itself has begun to try to hybridize the world''s elixir with the game''s medicinal materials to see if new varieties can emerge. However, it is very difficult. There is aura in the elixir. Although it is the same variety, there will be many changes. When refining medicine, high temperature can also stabilize the drug properties, but in its state of life, the drug properties will change in extremely subtle conditions. Although it takes a lot of subtle changes to maintain the operation of the Chinese Horcruxes, it requires a lot of cost control. But the Muling don''t have to. Their talent can control the state of the elixir accurately. They can detect any subtle change. With the help of the Muling people, we can improve the quality of the elixir and create new varieties of the elixir. And in the future, through the mall, Lin Qian can directly buy the agricultural Valley to build. Valley is as like as two peas, which have different environments to grow different kinds of panacea and grow faster. However, after acceleration, the survival rate will be greatly reduced, so although the year of the elixir is high, the quantity will not be very large. With the Muling tribe, the situation will change dramatically. Agricultural Valley can not only quickly produce the elixir of high years. And with the help of the Muling people, it can ensure the absolute survival of the elixir, so the number of elixirs is absolutely many. Looking at Mu Houde in front of him, Lin Qian shook his head with emotion. On the one hand, the talent of Muling people in the aspect of elixir is simply a very creative race. With such a powerful talent, the Muling people still feel inferior. Other people in the western continent laugh that they are useless talents. Stupid! Ignorance! At the moment, Lin Qian knew what it was called to be a tyrant. Such a brilliant talent was so wasted. "Drink it!" At the same time, Lin Qian waved to Mu Houde. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Mu Houde looked at the green liquid medicine rippling in the jade cup on the table in front of him. He was puzzled. Although we know what the medicinal materials contained in them are, the other two unknown miraculous drugs are very strange, so their efficacy is unknown. However, he had no choice but to think more about it. Moreover, he vowed to be loyal to the Chinese Empire and Lin Qian, and he could not resist Lin Qian''s orders. After Lin Qian finished, Mu Houde directly raised the jade cup in front of him and drank the green medicine liquid. His throat surged. When all the medicine liquid entered the abdominal cavity. Boom! At the moment of taking the medicine, Mu Houde could clearly feel that the majestic medicine burst out in his body. Although the medicine was huge, it was not hot. Instead, it was continuous, constantly warming and moistening his dry body. At the beginning, in order to protect the people, when they went through the Xinghai riot, they used secret arts to forcibly destroy their origin. Although the realm did not fall, their physical condition was not optimistic, just like a dry pond. But after the green liquid enters the body, it is like the dew moistening the dry body, and the original source of loss is recovering at an amazing speed. Mu Houde closed his eyes in a hurry, immersed himself in the cultivation, and used the method to consume the medicine power in his body. At this time, he also found that this medicinal power is very easy to refine, and even can play a role quickly without entering the cultivation state. After entering the cultivation state, the speed of dissolving the medicine power is faster. In only half an hour, the medicine had completely exerted its effect in the body. Although the dry body was only about 30% recovered, it was something he did not dare to think about in the past. Originally, in Mu Houde''s view, I''m afraid that I can only drag this remnant to live my whole life and finally die. I can''t practice any more in the future. "Your Majesty, this is..." "The chief physician of the medical science department of the Chinese Empire, doctor Hua Sheng, according to your situation, the specially prepared liquid medicine can restore the loss of your body to a normal state. One cup a day can cure you in three days." Seeing the excited look on Mu Houde''s face, Lin Qian said calmly, "I need you to get back to your prime and do things for me." "Not to mention that you are the existence of a nine level peak beyond the realm, it''s just the talent of your family, which will be of great use to the Chinese Empire in the future. You must lead the people as the head of the clan." Speaking of this, after a pause, Lin Qian solemnly looked at Mu Houde in front of him: "I want you to be the people of the Chinese Empire, not slaves, but it doesn''t mean you can be lazy. Everyone in the empire is contributing to this huge empire and has his own strength. If you want to win respect, you have to rely on your own efforts. " In Lin Qian''s words, Mu Houde is very clear that the current situation of the Muling clan has been beyond his expectation. The Muling people can''t do this kind of thing, but mu Houde is very curious. In the future, this young emperor needs his own people to do something."Is it to create a new elixir?" Suddenly, Mu Houde thought of what Lin Qian had mentioned to him before, and was shocked. Not too close to follow, I do not know why, Mu Houde can not suppress the excitement in the heart, only feel blood boiling up. "Tomorrow at this moment, with your family high-level, come here." Lin Qian got up slowly, looked at Mu Houde and said, "I''m going to assign you positions and recuperate you by the way. My expectation for you Muling people is to become an excellent botanist." "Zhi Botanists? " Listening to this novel name, Mu Houde didn''t come back. Looking at Mu Houde''s Wooden look, Lin Qian slapped his shoulder in a funny way: "you can understand that this special profession is similar to that of an alchemist and an alchemist. It belongs to the profession of your Muling tribe, botanist." After that, Lin Qian had left the courtyard and fled straight to the direction of the new Qin City. At the moment, the place where the Muling people live temporarily is linhaizhou! Back in the new Qincheng City, Lin Qian secretly came to a house in an alley. After opening the door, there were people gathered inside. Lei Qian, Gao Benli, Zhang Zide and other old faces were all in this place. "There are no monarchs and ministers tonight. Let''s have a good drink." Entering the house, Lin Qian relaxed and sat around the table with the crowd. Suddenly, a huge wine jar appeared in his hand and hit the table. "This thing is called Erguotou!" In the middle of the night, Lin Qian shakes his head, goes back to the Chinese palace and bumps into the bedroom. "Well? It smells like wine. " See Lin Qian back Ye Xin, covering his nose, Dai Mei tightly wrinkled. "Xin''er..." When Lin Qian saw his fiancee in front of him, he suddenly laughed, "during the day, your husband said he would teach you a lesson." As the voice fell, Lin Qian directly picked up the other side and strode towards the depth of the palace. The door behind him closed abruptly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 The next day, Lin Qian gently covers Ye Xin''s quilt, washes and puts on her clothes, and then rushes back to Linhai City to deal with the government affairs in person. It''s not a small matter that a whole new alien race joins the Chinese Empire. It''s a national sensation. The Muling people deeply felt the enthusiasm of the people of the Chinese Empire. They were flattered by the popularity of the human race. In the imagination of discrimination and humiliation, not only no, but they will be warmly invited to each other''s home. Of course, these people invite the Muling people into their homes, which also has the element of showing off. "It''s called a refrigerator. It''s also the idea put forward by our noble emperor renhuangwudi. It''s developed by the Ministry of natural science and technology. The price is not expensive. We ordinary people can afford it." "It''s amazing. There''s no need to worry about food spoilage. In the past, it needed the help of the soul warrior with the ice attribute to enjoy a cool ice drink in the heat. Now it''s completely self-made." "As for the festival spirit lamp, you will know it at night." The Muling people, who are invited to be guests at home, are constantly filled with introductions from the Terran, which makes them feel that everything is very novel. All kinds of strange Horcruxes are not used for fighting, but for making life more convenient and comfortable. Countless strange foods are full of praise for their taste and novel appearance. There are a variety of Chinese cuisine, as well as convenient snacks. All of the Chinese Empire, the impact of the Muling people''s understanding, let them know that the original world, there is such a country. When many Muling people were warmly received by the Chinese Empire and ate steaming meals, Dou Da burst into tears, dripping in the bowl unconsciously, and just buried himself in the meal. Finally, I would like to express my gratitude to the host. In the process of chatting, the people of the Chinese Empire also knew about the past days of the Muling people. In the western continent, they were enslaved by the powerful and vicious alien race, and planted the elixir for them. Although they can earn some wealth by planting elixirs, they are still very miserable. Like their huge fleet, it looks great, but in fact, the hull is dilapidated, and it''s obviously something about to be scrapped. Unfortunately, the Muling people are all drifting across the sea. The ship suddenly disintegrates and becomes useless. It sinks into the sea floor and is slaughtered by aquatic ghosts and some sea people. After all, some races are good and some are violent. The days on the sea make them have a meal. Even the soul warrior needs to eat. It''s just something to eat, which contains abundant soul power. Only when we reach a high level, can we not eat for a long time or nourish ourselves with Qi. "Your hard life has come to an end. Now that you have become Chinese, you will live a good life in this land." An old man of the celebrity clan said to the Muling clan in front of him, "don''t worry, as long as you are willing to work hard, there will be a great return. And no matter which alien, your majesty can arrange things for you to do, support yourself, and make life better. " The environment will affect people. The Chinese empire is now in a state of stability and prosperity, so that all people living in this country will be good in their hearts. The Muling people can also feel this clearly on their bodies. At the appointed time, Mu Houde took his son and the elders of the Muling family to the backyard of the city Lord''s house. Not only the elder of liangmu, but also the elder of liangmu. After they came to the Chinese Empire, they knew more deeply how terrible the Chinese Empire was. The empire ruled 1975 States, and the whole southern territory of the human race was the territory of the Chinese Empire. In their western continent, no racial force can rule such a vast territory! Now this huge and terrifying Lord wants to see them in person. How can he not make them uneasy. Although they have met Lin Qian, it is the first time for them to have a close contact with each other. After entering the courtyard, Mu Houde quickly knelt down on one knee: "see your majesty." Behind him, mu Liangxing and the elders of the Muling clan all knelt down to salute. This was taught by imperial officials in Linhai City Master''s mansion before they came here. They should not be rude to your majesty. At this time, Lin Qian also turned around and nodded and raised his hand: "straighten up, Mu Houde. After taking the medicine and refining it, I''m talking to you about it carefully." After getting up, Mu Houde, hearing Lin Qian''s orders, nodded and took the green medicine on the table. It''s also the familiar medicine, which flows all over the body. The injured body recovers at the speed visible to the naked eye.Not only that, the Muling people who came with Mu Houde all saw it with their own eyes. Their old haggard skin had returned to normal and gradually became full of vitality. The gray skin restores its elasticity, and the originally pale long hair also restores the unique dark green color of Muling people. At this time, these Muling people also came back to God. It turned out that what Lin Qian asked their patriarch to take was the holy medicine for healing. "Sit down, don''t be stiff." Lin Qian waved to more than a dozen Muling people in front of him. A table was ready in the yard. Seeing that Lin Qian had said so, the Muling people also sat down one after another. Looking at the former, they had doubts in their hearts. The clan leader Mu Houde had already told them before he came. This time Lin Qian summoned them, he had something to discuss. Therefore, they were all wondering what it was that Lin Qian needed to summon them to discuss. They just joined the Chinese Empire. Would they be entrusted with an important task? Lin Qian also said nothing. He waited for mu Houde to digest the medicine in his body. Then he said, "you are all highly respected people of the Muling family. You are in charge of the Muling family. I always put forward the desired results in the process of employing people, so I hope that you will lead your people to integrate into the Chinese Empire as soon as possible. " "The Chinese Empire stresses self-reliance. Everyone plays his own role, gets his own reward, and contributes his own strength to the Empire." Lin Qian looked at the Muling people in front of him and said after half a silence, "I''m going to set up the Ministry of agriculture and let you be responsible." "Ministry of agriculture?" Hearing this, many Muling people looked at each other and were confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "In the future, you Muling people will be responsible for planting in the Chinese Empire." Seeing that the Muling people''s faces were still confused, Lin Qian said slowly, "the Ministry of agriculture will be in charge of the cultivation of the whole empire, not only the elixir, but also the lingmu and food, which need to be planted. I want you to make contributions." After hearing Lin Qian''s explanation, many Muling people suddenly realized it. Mu Houde''s son mu Liangxing nodded his head and said to Lin Qian, "Your Majesty, our family used to do this a lot in the past, and we are already familiar with it." After mu Liangxing finished, the elders of other Muling people around him also nodded. In the past, when they were in the western continent, they were controlled by other alien races, that is, they helped to plant lingmu to ensure their harvest. After coming to the Chinese Empire, it will not be a problem to go back to the old business. However, after hearing what the Muling people said, Lin Qian shook his head again and again: "no, I don''t just want you to plant lingmu, but need you Muling people to give full play to their talents and become botanists of the Empire." Lin Qian''s words, let them look at each other, obviously can not immediately, the former mouth of botanist, in the end is what. Give play to their talent? Isn''t planting the elixir wood just bringing their talent into play? "Your Majesty mentioned that our Muling people have great talent, so we can try to use the existing elixir to cultivate new varieties." Seeing that his people are still in a state of loss, Mu Houde can''t help but speak out and explain to them. Creating new varieties? After hearing the patriarch''s words, the Muling people on the scene were all shocked, obviously frightened by the idea. For a long time, what they have been doing is to cultivate elixir or spirit wood, and create new elixir or spirit wood. Can this kind of thing really be done? In this regard, they have great doubts. The talent of their own family is extremely poor. How can they do such a shocking thing? After Mu Houde finished speaking, Lin Qian clearly saw the lack of self-confidence in the eyes of the Muling people. Seeing this, Lin Qian also shook his head helplessly: "don''t you even dare to think about it, or even doubt that you can''t do it before you start to do it?" "Since you have such talent, you must have your own value. Don''t belittle yourself." "I believe you can do it." Lin Qian''s words silenced the group of Muling people in front of him. They couldn''t speak for half a sound. ¡°**************¡­¡­¡± Mu Houde lowered his head, as if to whisper Lin Qian''s words, as if to engrave them in the bottom of his heart. "Your Majesty''s words will benefit our family for life." After a long time, Mu Houde got up slowly and bowed to Lin Qian, "you accept our family, not because you want us to be cattle and horses and cultivate lingmu, but because you want to find a new way for our family and go to a new level." "It''s an honor for our Muling people to be a country with your majesty. Mu Houde will certainly lead the Muling family to fulfill your Majesty''s expectations and live up to their trust. " In Mu Houde''s words, his tone is extremely firm and his eyes are firm. His son mu Liangxing and other Muling people seemed to be infected, and they all got up to salute Lin Qian. "I also hope that you can break through the shackles of your own family and completely break out your talent." Speaking of this, Lin Qian also got up and nodded with a smile, "next, there is another thing I need to mention to you, that is, the agricultural valley that you will be responsible for in the future." "In this agricultural Valley, the growth speed of plants such as elixir and lingmu is very fast, which is often more than ten times that of the outside world. In addition, the environment in the valley is changeable, including extremely hot, cold and wet places. It can make the elixirs and trees that need different environments grow in it "The Muling people first joined the Ministry of agriculture and were responsible for the use of agricultural grain for me. While planting lingmu, they also had to find ways to create new varieties. For example, hybridization, grafting and so on. I will give you some specific ideas and study them carefully. " At this point, Lin Qian is also very lucky. As a money crazy player, Lin Qian enjoys huge data storage and autonomy in the game. He used to be idle and bored, so he downloaded all the knowledge data published in previous lives to his own game account space. Now, he has a lot of previous knowledge in the Ministry of natural science and technology of the Chinese Empire. Gene technology is too high-end for the Muling people to play. Let''s start simple. The world has spiritual power and distinctive races, which are able to achieve something that could not be achieved in previous lives. In the special environment of the agricultural Valley, this group of Muling people are stunned. As a race who is good at cultivating lingmu, their persistence in Liangtian is the same as Lin Qian''s persistence in cultivation.At this moment, after listening to the specific description, the Muling people in front of him were already impatient and restless. They wanted to see how magical the agricultural valley was. Although the Muling people in front of him didn''t say anything, Lin Qian also clearly knew how eager they were to go to the agricultural valley. "Tomorrow, after clan leader Mu''s injury recovers, I will take you to take a closer look at this agricultural valley." Seeing the eagerness of the crowd, Lin Qian opened his mouth with a smile, indicating that they could go back. The Muling people got Lin Qian''s reply and got up one after another to leave. They couldn''t restrain the obvious emotion on their faces. After the Muling tribe left, Lin Qian waved his hand, and the territory of hunwu continent controlled by the Chinese Empire appeared in front of him. Lin Qian carefully considered the vast territory of the southern region. He could buy and build the agricultural valley from the mall at any time, but it is worth considering where to build it. After thinking about it for a long time, Lin Qian has chosen his position. He just needs to wait for tomorrow and take the Muling clan to see it. At this time, Lin Qian suddenly received a message. When he opened it slowly, his face changed dramatically. The source is Zhuge Ming: "Your Majesty, the situation of the emperor fluctuates. He is enclosed by strange things and can''t get close to him. Detection card, broken "Daddy?" Lin Qian''s eyes burst out with surprise, and his soul power burst out in an instant. He rushed to the sky and fled to the new Qincheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 In mid air, Lin Qian''s speed can be described as breaking out to the extreme. When he returned to the new Qin City, he rushed directly to the rear of the palace. Lin Qian''s parents and other relatives were arranged to live in the backyard of the palace. Back in the palace, Lin Qian went directly to the palace where his parents lived and to the bedroom. In the magnificent and luxurious bedroom, Emperor Lin was lying quietly on his bed. His whole body was covered with red gold, and there were some metal fragments on the bed beside him. On the edge of the bed, Yun Yunyan was pacing back and forth nervously. His eyes were full of worry. He saw Lin Qian come in and quickly welcomed him: "qian''er, have a look, what''s the matter with your father." "Mother, don''t worry." Lin Qian comforted yunyunyan, and hurried to the edge of the bed, looking at his unconscious father. Later, Lin Qian wrapped his body with the power of thunder, and slowly extended his hand to his father. When Lin Qian just touched the red gold light of the emperor Lin, a strong rebuke suddenly burst out from his father and shocked his whole body. "Well Hum, Lin Qian rubbed his feet to the ground. Dong! Lin Qian was shocked and broke the wall of the house. He flew out of the house. After hitting the wall of the palace, he stopped and fell into the ruins. If it wasn''t for Lin Qian who used his soul power to disperse his strength when he was flying backwards, he would not know where he would fly. Lin Qian''s soul power shakes away the gravel around him. When he gets up, the slight shaking soul power shakes away the dust, moves his shoulders, and walks into the bedroom with a helpless face along the hole that has been shaken out. "Qian''er, are you ok? Let me see. " Yun Yunyan is also startled, and hastens to come forward. After looking up and down, he finds that Lin Qian is not hurt, so he is relieved. Lin Qianfu came to the edge of the bed, carefully looked at his father who was in a coma, and said helplessly: "now, there is no way for the child, too. The body protector on his father is too strong." At this point, Lin Qian looked at his father on the bed, and his face became dignified gradually. According to the data obtained before the detection card was broken, it seems that there is something hidden in the deep of Dantian in his father Lin Di''s body. Some time ago, this strange thing suddenly burst out such a force to wrap his father around. Although I can see my father clearly, the red golden light is also illusory and transparent. However, Zhuge Ming mentioned that before the detection card broke, he clearly detected what this force was changing in emperor Lin''s body. But the detection card has no time to detect out, in the end is to change what aspect, by this force to shock smash. "I''m not sure whether the power of the hidden things in the emperor''s body is beneficial or harmful. So his majesty can see it with his own eyes and make a judgment." Zhuge Ming said here, adding a situation, "Your Majesty, the doctors in the medical department wanted to explore the emperor''s condition, and they were seriously injured and dying in the earthquake." "But your majesty is in peace, so I guess that this force may have something to do with the emperor. Your majesty is a close person, so we will treat them differently." "Isn''t my strength stronger?" Lin Qian took a long breath, looked at his father on the bed and asked. "The strength of anti shock seems to have something to do with the realm. The realm of doctors is not as good as your Majesty''s, so the strength of anti shock is much smaller than your majesty''s. Although, this power nearly let him die "In order to confirm this conjecture, I also asked some scholars of different realms to try it out. It''s true." Zhuge Ming''s words made Lin Qian also nod his head. When he saw his father, Emperor Lin, his eyes showed a look of surprise: "it seems that this thing that envelops his father''s whole body will feedback different forces according to the strength of the person he touches?" Lin Qian was surprised at this. "Little master, don''t worry about the master. Don''t let people disturb you any more." At this time, in the body of emperor Lin, a voice suddenly came out. At the next moment, the red and golden light shrouded in emperor Lin''s body suddenly extended and condensed into a small human form. This is a three-year-old baby condensed by the golden light, but now it is suspended in the air, which is very strange. Lin Qian and Yun Yunyan are astonished by the appearance of a baby carved in jade. "What are you?" After half a sound, Lin Qian frowned and asked, his face was gloomy. "Is it because of you that what happened to my father?" "Yes, I am." The baby waved his chubby hand and nodded to Lin Qian, "now the master is in a critical moment and can''t be disturbed, so don''t try again." "Is it?" Seeing the baby, Lin Qian stepped forward. There was a golden light in his pupils. The emperor opened his pupils, and the emperor wanted to suppress the baby. "Then where do I know if you are plotting against my father?""Little Lord, you are weak and weak. You can''t suppress me with coercion..." Seeing the power in Lin Qian''s body surging out, the little baby waved his little hand with a banter on his face. Bang! When Lin Qian was lying on his back, his head suddenly fell down. "It''s impossible to suppress me, not the strength of the breath. Unless the essence is much higher than me, even if the essence of the world in this continent is dozens of times lower than me, how can you suppress me with breath? " The baby widened his eyes and looked at Lin Qian''s unbelievable roar. Lin Qian looked at the baby and said coldly, "I am a country. The breath contains the fortune of the Chinese Empire. No matter how high you are, how can you be higher than the Empire I am proud of?" "If you can''t prove that you are harmless to your father, I will destroy you. I will do what I say." Hearing what Lin Qian said, the baby cried out in a hurry, "no, young Lord, although you can suppress me, it''s only because you are the son of your master and have a strong sense of breath." "If you do it by force, it will only affect the host. At that time, it will ruin the event." "Proof!" Lin Qian stared at the baby and said indifferently, "even if it''s bad, as long as my father is there, I can save him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Lin Qian like this, the baby''s fat little hand was holding on to his head, and suddenly there was a crystal stone in his hand. He roared to the inside, "Yuanxiang, please come out and explain to the little ancestor, I can''t carry it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 "Master Yuanxiang?" After the baby yelled at the crystal in his hand, Lin Qian was a little surprised, and the emperor''s power was relieved. The crystal in the little baby''s hand gradually sparkled and finally diffused. The glittering light on the crystal gradually condenses a familiar figure of Lin Qian. This figure is not someone else, but the Xuanjun Yuanxiang. Yuan Xiang''s appearance is well known to all the people. His portraits can be seen everywhere. When Yun Yunyan sees the condensed body clearly, his breathing seems to be stagnant. For the people of hunwu continent, the Xuanjun Yuanxiang has always been an absolute legend, familiar and almost unknown. Yunyunyan worships Yuanxiang very much. When she was a child, her reading material was his autobiography. How can Yun Yunyan not be excited when the idols he worshipped in the past appear in front of him. She was very excited to know that her son had contacted Yuanxiang. But when Yuan Xiang''s body is solid, Yun Yunyan is suddenly surprised. How could the baby, who emerged from her husband, know Yuanxiang? Why, under the duress of her son, she turned to the legendary Xuanjun for help. Is there any connection between my husband and Xuanjun Yuanxiang? All over the sky, the glittering and translucent light spots finally formed, turned into Xuanjun Yuanxiang, and landed on the ground steadily. Although this body is still in the illusory and transparent state, in Lin Qian''s eyes, it seems to be much better than the state in the four directions. "I didn''t expect you to recover so quickly." After Yuan Xiang condensed and formed, he looked at the baby sitting on the bed and was surprised. The baby held his face in both hands and said: "it depends on the master, his son, to give him a kind of strange skill, which is clearly tailored to the master, and also to give the master strange medicine. It''s almost the best training condition. It''s not surprising that you can wake up early. " "Explain it quickly, or the little Lord will be in trouble if he really does it." Seeing this, Yuan Xiang couldn''t help laughing, looked at the baby and said, "Lin Qing, it''s really rare to see you like this. Even if the young master wants to do something, it''s impossible to break your defense. " After hearing Yuan Xiang''s words, the baby, who was called Lin Qing, turned over and stood up, pointed to Lin Qian and said, "originally I thought so, but his coercion could suppress me. In this way, I can''t guarantee that he can''t break my defense. And you know, I''m not in my prime After Lin Qing finished, Yuan Xiang''s face showed a dignified color. When he looked at Lin Qian, he looked surprised. Looking at Yuan Xiang in front of him, Lin Qian doesn''t speak, just stares at each other quietly. After pondering for a long time, Yuan Xiang waved to Lin Qian with a smile: "long time no see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After looking at the silence in front of me, Lin Qian said, "don''t you want to explain this situation?" When he said that, Lin Qian''s tone was a little gloomy. Now his father is in a coma. Lin Qian doesn''t care whether he is Xuanjun Yuanxiang or not. If he can''t give him a satisfactory answer, he doesn''t mind doing it. He cherishes his parents and family affection. Lin Qian will never tolerate anything that threatens his parents. "If I tell you the truth now, you, your father and mother, all the people around you will die immediately. Do you believe it?" Half ring later, Yuan Xiang suddenly face dignified to Lin Qian mouth. Lin Qian looked at Yuan Xiang, silent, frowning. He really didn''t expect that Yuan Xiang would say these words and say what he really wanted to do, which would make things so serious? "When I tell you the truth, I will definitely mention the people concerned. Once I mention them, your father will be found immediately." Speaking of this, Yuan Xiang solemnly looked at Lin Qian, and then at Yun Yunyan, "emperor Lin has died once, do you want him to die a second time?" Boom! Yuan Xiang''s words, like a bolt from the blue, sounded in the minds of Lin Qian and Yun Yunyan. "Master, what does that mean?" After hearing Yuan Xiang''s words, Yun Yunyan''s eyes showed an eager look and asked. However, Yuan Xiang just shook his head and looked at Yun Yunyan: "it can only be said that he won''t have anything. Stay with him well. You are the first person he falls in love with. You will become stronger together until you can protect yourself." "Lin Qing is the spirit of your father''s Yuanqi. He is his life and death comrade. He will not murder his master. " After that, Yuan Xiang looked at Lin Qian, and his tone slowed down. Lin Qian was silent. In fact, he respected Yuan Xiang very much. For hunwu mainland, he was a great human ancestor. He didn''t have to lie to himself. "The strong are reborn..." These four words appeared in his heart. Lin Qian rubbed his forehead in a funny way. "I didn''t expect that this happened to his father."Even Lin Qian already knows what happened to his father in the past: "my father died unexpectedly, but he didn''t really die. He was reborn in the land of hunwu. He was discovered by you, protected secretly, and not found by the enemy. When my father grew up to be a strong man and could protect himself from the enemy, he would recognize him again. In this way, it can also explain why he was so stupid in the past because he didn''t know his origin. It is estimated that his soul was still in a muddle and didn''t wake up at that time. " Accompanied by Lin Qian''s serial crosstalk, Yuan Xiang and Lin Qing look at each other, surprised and inexplicable, looking forward, they say: "how do you know?" "Because I am a genius." Seeing these two people''s heartfelt surprise, Lin Qian spread out his hands and said with a sneer, "things will not be asked any more. I will help my father to return to the peak again and become a strong man, and let the guy who killed my father once regret coming to this world." At this point, Lin Qian held out his hand and grabbed Lin Qing''s head: "since it''s dad''s spirit, it''s no problem. Tell me what you can say. Don''t play any mystery." "It''s not enough to say that it''s dad''s instrument earlier?" In front of his chest, Lin Qingfei said to Lin Qian, "I told you, you may not believe me. It''s much easier for Yuan Xiang to talk to you." "Master, who is my husband?" One side of the cloud cloud cloud smoke looking at Yuan Xiang, asked in a low voice. Yuan Xiang shook his head slowly and looked at Xiang yunyun''s flue: "this matter can''t be said clearly. You have to find it by yourself in the future. The less you know, the safer it is. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 After Yuan Xiang finished, Yun Yunyan also nodded, his eyes still worried, looking at her husband lying on the bed. She did not expect that her husband, who had died once, had suffered in the past. Lin Yundi wants to accompany her husband on the bed. "So what''s going on in daddy''s body?" Looking at the man still in a coma on the bed, Lin Qian looks at the illusory Yuan Xiang and asks in a voice. At the same time, Lin Qing looks up at Yuan Xiang, obviously consulting the other side. At this time, Yuan Xiang also nodded his head slightly. At this time, Lin Qingcai looked at Lin Qian and explained in a voice: "now, master, the soul is gradually recovering the strength of the past, and will gradually get back the memory of the past." "I am the heart of the master''s Yuanqi, and the former master''s cultivation realm and body quality are all sealed in me. Every time the master''s soul wakes up, a part of the realm and talent will be liberated and integrated with the master''s body. " Hearing this, Lin Qian can also understand that his father''s wealth in his previous life is contained in the spirit, and will be gradually retrieved. The accumulation of past and present lives will be integrated together. It''s really amazing to be able to do this. No wonder when I was young, I mentioned that my father had not been in a coma once, and his strength would have improved by leaps and bounds, and his talent seemed to be stronger than in the past. It turned out that he had got back the talent of his previous life. "So the red and golden light on my father, is that what you made to protect him?" Lin Qian pointed to the layers of gold covered by the emperor Lin and asked Lin Qing. In response, Lin Qingli naturally said: "that''s natural. If this process is disturbed, there will be any accident. But the soul of the master will collapse and die completely. Now do you understand why I want to stop you? " The consequence in Lin Qing''s mouth, let Lin Qian''s eyes slightly a MI, the matter unexpectedly so serious. Thinking of this, Lin Qian is also afraid. If he doesn''t go to Zhongyu to find his father, he will solve the problems of the cloud family. When the father woke up again, he happened to fall into the hands of the cloud family, and the result was not necessarily what it was like. "I understand the situation that I won''t disturb you, but you''d better get in touch with dad''s defense." After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian looks at Lin Qing and suddenly says. Hearing Lin Qian''s request, Lin Qing directly refused: "no, if you untie the defense, once the host is attacked, you will be worried about your life." "This place is in the palace of the Chinese Empire. He can''t be attacked." Hearing Lin Qing''s worry, Lin Qian felt very funny. In the whole palace, he had already changed his strength, and the more powerful imperial army and Warcraft army had begun to replace the Imperial Army and Warcraft army of the whole southern region. Of course, there is no exception. It can be said that the palace is as solid as gold now. If anyone wants to attack Lin Qian''s father, it''s just a dream. "You don''t need to worry about the safety of Daddy." Looking at Lin Qing in front of him, Lin Qian also said solemnly, "the current situation should be very important to Dad. Such an opportunity can''t be missed. " "I must ask the Ministry of natural engineering to help me study my father''s physical condition and see if I can help him. If you can, I hope that Dad will get more benefits from this awakening, but with your defense, he can only be complacent in this situation and can''t get more promotion. " As soon as Lin Qing heard this, she couldn''t help laughing: "how can it be, young master, the land where you live now is just a drop in the ocean, not worth mentioning." "The situation in the master''s body is complicated and mysterious. Where is hunwu continent can understand." "Open the defense!" Lin Qian''s golden pupil stares at Lin Qing. He opens his mouth word by word with a deep tone. After looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, Lin Qing can''t help shivering. Although he is an instrument, he feels a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart. He had no doubt that if he didn''t follow Lin Qian''s words, maybe the other party would destroy him. "Listen to the young master, his miraculous is beyond your imagination." At this moment, Yuan Xiang next to him suddenly opened his mouth and nodded to Lin Qing seriously. Seeing Yuan Xiang like this, Lin Qing was surprised and yelled: "Yuan Xiang, are you serious? If something happens, you should know the consequences! The old master gave all the reincarnation fruits to his master. You can see his love. If something goes wrong... " "Nothing but death." Speaking of this, Yuan Xiang is chuckling out a voice, "don''t forget, he is the father of the young master, can harm him?" Hearing this, Lin Qing was silent. After a long time, the golden awn on the emperor Lin was slowly dissipating."Xin''er, open the defensive array." At the same time, Lin Qian is also speaking to Ye Xin''s soul. He has been connected with each other''s mind, so far away from each other, he can also convey his will in the past. But at this time, Lin Qian found that his soul sound was like a stone sinking into the sea, without any echo. "ZHUGE Ming, what happened to the queen." At this time, Lin Qian suddenly asked Zhuge Ming of the Ministry of heaven. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Zhuge Ming was embarrassed: "Your Majesty, didn''t you cut off contact with the fantasy star yesterday and no longer convey the information you gained to the Chinese Empire? The minister ventured to ask if his Majesty was flattered... " "Cough!" At this time, Lin Qian was embarrassed and coughed twice. At this time, Zhuge Ming also understood and restrained his smile: "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty. In the past, the Empire was not able to merge with the empress, but now it has begun to merge. Therefore, the empress is closing the door at the moment, entering the deep level of cultivation. I''m afraid she can''t respond to your majesty. " After listening to Zhuge Ming''s explanation, Lin Qian understood that he could only mobilize the defense array of the palace himself. In this way, it is safe! Besides, the whole southern territory is Lin Qian''s territory. Who dares to assassinate his father, Lin Di. Immediately after that, Lin Qian put a new probe card on his father''s body to explore the specific situation in his body. In a flash, the soft power of the detection card shrouded the whole body of emperor Lin, and carefully mastered all the conditions in his body. Lin Qing in the side, a face discontented looking at, but then, his face is showing surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 The power of the probe card is incomparable. Considering the special situation of emperor Lin, Zhuge Ming made the probe card by himself. It is of high quality. "Fierce, the power of exploration is as soft as spring breeze and drizzle. Although wandering the whole body of the host will not have any impact on the current situation, he can know everything he needs to know. " Feel the power of this detection card, baby Lin Qingkou is full of praise. As for this situation, Lin Qian expected it. How could things made by Zhuge Ming himself be bad. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Yun Yunyan reaches out his hand, firmly grabs his husband''s right hand, looks at each other affectionately, and holds it tightly. Lin Qian looked at his parents, his face is also showing a smile, his parents, that can be regarded as the real life and death together. In the Ministry of natural science, Zhuge Ming personally presided over this event. After all, the object of investigation was the emperor. Of course, we should be careful! Lin Qing, at the moment is also observing the master''s body, the soft detection power, is swimming in the crowd. The longer this power of observation stays, the more shocked Lin Qing is. Exploration itself is also a kind of knowledge, and the exploration power from the metal detection card, swimming in your master''s body, is simply an art. He had never seen that the power of exploration could be divided into several strands, and in an extremely orderly way, he could explore every part of the body clearly. Moreover, the power of exploration will not conflict with any power in the host''s body. Even in its own orderly wandering route, it has given way to the direction of the soul power in the host''s body in advance. "How''s it going, how''s it going?" After waiting for a long time, Lin Qian asked Zhuge Ming on the fantasy star. Although Lin Qian''s inquiry time is very short from the beginning of exploration, he is very confident in his prime minister''s ability to find the answer he needs in such a short time. "Your Majesty, the situation in the emperor''s body is a little complicated at the moment." At this time, Zhuge Ming''s voice had already appeared in Lin Qian''s mind, which made him smile. Since Zhuge Ming opened his mouth and described the situation in his father''s body a little more complicated, it means there is a result. Lin Qian came forward to his father''s body detection card down, Lin Qing surprised to see him: "how, so soon to explore good?" "Of course, my staff are very efficient and never let me down." Hearing Lin Qing ask himself, Lin Qian said with a smile, "don''t disturb me first!" Later, Lin Qian asked Zhuge ming to continue to report the situation. "The soul of the supreme emperor is indeed very powerful, but it also has huge damage. To be exact, it should be incomplete. And in the emperor''s Dantian, there is the heart of a long gun, in which there is a broken soul source overflowing to fill the emperor''s incomplete soul. " "The source of the soul overflowing from the heart of Yuanqi is the same as the emperor. According to the minister''s conjecture, there is nothing wrong with what the Spirit said. I''m afraid the emperor did fall once, but it''s not really death. " "I''m afraid that when the emperor fell in the past, the beaten and broken soul was collected into the spirit, which wrapped the cultivation strength of the previous life and sealed the realm. The person who makes the move has an unfathomable means. " Hearing this, Lin Qian was interested and asked Zhuge Ming, "what about this powerful man, if compared with the prime minister?" "Even if Chen is not a general who is good at fighting, he can kill people with one blow. If the minister comes to seal, when the emperor awakens for the first time, he will be able to return to the peak state of cultivation Speaking of this, Zhuge Ming was extremely proud and confident. Seeing that Zhuge Ming was so confident, Lin Qian also nodded with a smile: "yes, this is the Prime Minister of the Chinese Empire. What can be the remedy for the seal of my father now?" "This is where the trouble lies. Although this method can bring the emperor back to life, there is only one chance, because the seal contains strange medicinal power. It must be the so-called samsara fruit. Without this medicine, rebirth would be impossible. " "I have no way to change the seal, but I can improve it a little bit on this basis. At least when the emperor wakes up in the future, he doesn''t need to be in a coma again, and he will get more realm and talent every time. " In the Ministry of celestial affairs of Xuanhuan star, Zhuge Ming touched his chin and frowned, "in this case, it''s inevitable to use the power of Huasheng to develop a special medicine for the emperor within an hour at the latest, repair the seal and stimulate the realm of cultivation." Hearing this, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction: "yes, we can develop it quickly." At this moment, Lin Qian also slowly opened his eyes, sitting on the edge of the bed cloud Yunyan quickly asked: "Qian Er, how?" "Mother, don''t worry about it. Dad has nothing to do. It''s just that the seal of my father''s previous life''s realm and cultivation talent is too rough. My prime minister and the chief physician will work together to develop a kind of medicine to repair the seal in my father''s body and stimulate more power talent. ""Besides, when he wants to wake up in the future, he won''t fall into a coma again." Rough seal? repair? Yuan Xiang and Lin Qing, who are still in an illusory state, always stare at Lin Qian in disbelief. "In other words, it''s water that seals dad''s accomplishments and talents in his previous life. The technique is too rough. In my prime minister''s opinion, it''s not worth mentioning. " Looking at Yuan Xiang and Lin Qing, Lin Qian is also not angry way, "if not so, dad will not wake up every time, will be in a coma." "The seal can really be completed. You''re not lying to me, are you?" After the silence, Lin Qing stares at Lin Qian in front of him, frowns and asks. Hearing this, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing. He grabbed Lin Qibai''s fat face in front of him: "little boy, since I say I can, don''t ask me why, do you understand?" "It''s the Chinese Empire "By the way, who is the fool who sealed his father''s name?" Lin Qing''s mouth was pinched by Lin Qian, and he cried out: "far Far away, mud Lai Shuo Yuan Xiang, looking at Lin Qian helplessly, said slowly, "the man who sealed your father is your grandfather." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a bang, Lin Qing fell to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 After Yuan Xiang finished, Lin Qian was holding Lin Qinglian''s hand loose and embarrassed. After a long time, Lin Qian came back to himself and scratched his head with embarrassment: "mistakenly injured, master Yuanxiang, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Isn''t there no chance? Besides, the less you know about this matter, the better it will be for you." Hearing Lin Qian''s complaint, Yuan Xiang explained helplessly, "besides, elder brother, he won''t care." Lin Qian was silent for a long time. Looking at Yuan Xiang, he said, "it seems that I finally understand why Yuan Xiang''s attitude towards me is so special." "My grandfather is the elder brother of Yuanxiang. It''s really interesting." Looking at Yuanxiang in front of him, Lin Qian said slowly, "inadvertently, I know something. In this way, my father is not from the mainland of hunwu, but from the outside world." "After all, there doesn''t seem to be any big brother in the Autobiography of Yuanxiang in hunwu continent. So it must be that he left hunwu continent and went to the void outside the territory to know." Yuan Xiang also gave a wry smile and looked at Lin Qian: "it seems that we can''t say too much more. Otherwise, we will leak too much." Next to Lin Qing, he nodded and looked at Lin Qian: "the little Lord is too cunning, and he is very savage!" At this moment, Yun Yunyan is speechless. He looks at his husband, Emperor Lin, and at Yuanxiang. She really did not expect that her husband''s background would be so big. At the beginning, the impression of Zhongyu people on emperor Lin was a wild boy who appeared out of thin air and won the favor of Miss Yun. I''m afraid that the whole people in the central region would not expect that Yuan Xiang, the legend of the human race, actually called the father of emperor Lin as the eldest brother. "Young master, I hope you can help elder brother in the future. His situation is not so good." Looking at Lin Qian, Yuan Xiang''s unreal figure gradually turned into a little bit of fluorescence. "As for the truth, I''m afraid you need to find it yourself." Lin Qian is silent, just quietly looking at Yuan Xiang, this illusory body again into a little fluorescence, dissipated in the air, finally quietly disappeared, disappeared. At the same time, I don''t know how far away, an old man is quietly tasting the tea in front of him by a small river. On the other side, Yuanxiang is sitting, but his eyes are closed. A moment later, Yuan Xiang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the old man sitting opposite: "big brother." "Why, what happened?" Seeing his second younger brother wake up, the old man asked with a smile, "Lin Qing suddenly called you. It''s estimated that there''s something important." Yuan Xiang''s face also showed a helpless look, and slowly told what happened there. "Fool?" After hearing this, the old man could not help laughing. "My grandson is really interesting, but what is the origin of the inheritance of the Chinese empire that he got? Actually, I don''t look at my seal. I can even repair it. " "We have investigated, and we have not found any information about the power of the Chinese Empire, even in the past history." Speaking of this, Yuan Xiang pause, "as if, this empire is out of thin air." "Out of thin air?" Looking at the tea in front of him, the old man patted his knee and stood up, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness, and you don''t have to worry about it. In the future, you don''t have any connection with hunwu mainland, so as not to be noticed." "I see, elder brother, but I still think that if the young master returns in the future, I''m afraid it will be a storm." After a moment''s silence, Yuan Xiang said, "brother, you didn''t see it with your own eyes. Although the young master''s Chinese empire is very weak, I feel scared in my heart." After a moment''s silence, the old man looked at Yuan Xiang beside him: "really, it''s really surprising. It makes you feel scared." "Brother, after you see it with your own eyes, you should understand." Seeing the look on the old man''s face, Yuan Xiang sighed and said, "that empire, never seen before." "Yes? I''m really looking forward to seeing what kind of surprise this grandson will bring. " Hearing Yuan Xiang''s words, the old man also looked forward with a smile, and there was a flicker of expectation in his eyes. After Yuan Xiang''s illusory body dissipated, Lin Qian looked at his mother Yun Yunyan: "mother, now I know why Yuan Xiang''s elder generation let yuan''s family regard their child as the young master." "Since he calls the child a young master, it''s not just the grandfather and the second younger brother. He probably considers himself a follower or a family official." Lin Qian''s words, let Yun Yunyan also gently nod, looking at his husband is also a sigh: "say, this thing is beyond the imagination of the mother." "Hum, young master, don''t blame Lin Qing for not reminding you. You can''t imagine the old level of master. Don''t be too proud, or it will only make you more disappointed, and it will also hurt your self-confidence and confuse your mood. " At this time, Lin Qing looked at Lin Qian and waved his fat little hand, "young master, don''t be too proud and look down on anyone. That will only..."Before Lin Qing finished his words, Lin Qian grabbed the chubby face and put it in front of him, grinning: "little fat man, don''t tell me so much. Different levels? You can never understand the level of the Chinese Empire. You''d better put that away. " Boom! As Lin Qian said, his soul power burst out in an instant, and twelve layers of soul awn appeared. The shadow of mountains and rivers appeared behind him: "I am the only one in the world!" After that, Lin Qian''s soul power converged. He threw Lin Qingchao on the bed and continued to watch his father, Lin Di, waiting for Zhuge Ming and Huasheng to make the medicine. "Twelve layers of soul? Twelve rounds of Nirvana, which is absolutely impossible. " Lin Qing, who was left on the bed, pointed to Lin Qian''s fear and roared, "ten rounds of Nirvana, that''s the limit of the human race. More than ten rounds of Nirvana, that''s the limit of heaven and earth. The most rational situation in the world is difficult. Even if you go against heaven, you can''t achieve it." "Why, how do you do it, why can you do it!" Lin Qing''s face showed a look of panic for the first time. When he looked at Lin Qian, it was as if he was looking at a monster. "But I just did it. No matter how impossible it is, the truth is in front of you." Lin Qian turned his head, looked at Lin Qing and said calmly, "I''m so strong. Don''t ask me why!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Lin Qing looked at Lin Qian, speechless, in his view, the other side is not only confident, it is confident shameless! He has seen confident people. He has never seen such a confident person before. The other side always gives him a feeling that he can''t say it. He is absolutely indescribable. Lin Qian is very strong. "Why do I have such an idea?" Lin Qing rubbed his fat face and turned to look at his master with some doubts in his heart. Lin qianzhen can do it. He can''t mend the seal in the master''s Dantian. You know, the person who made the move is completely a person from another world, which is extremely powerful. As time went by, Lin Qing just sat on the bed with her legs folded and stared at Lin Qian. During this period of time, Yun Yunyan has been accompanying Lin Di, just like his wife taking care of her husband. Lin Qing is also very glad that his master can find such a partner. But Lin Qian, he really can''t understand. The other party often waves his hands casually, and doesn''t know what he is doing. It''s just like crazy. Besides, he often talks to himself, saying something that he can''t understand. The Ministry of education must improve it, and the national examination system. What other Ministry of health controls food health? Different ethnic groups have different eating habits. "It''s strange. The master''s son can''t be out of his mind. How can he talk nonsense?" Lin Qing stares at Lin Qian and mutters to himself. If Lin Qian knew that he was in the process of managing the affairs of the Chinese Empire, he would slap him in the face. Time flies. In an instant, more than half an hour has passed. Lin Qian suddenly has a crystal bottle in his hand, which is rippling with crystal clear golden liquid medicine. "It''s finally done, you two." Lin Qian looked at the crystal bottle in his hand and spoke to Zhuge Ming and Huasheng in the fantasy star. "Your Majesty, this is my duty." "Compared with some things in this period of time, the development of this medicine is somewhat interesting." Hearing this, Lin Qian looked at the crystal bottle in his hand and understood that what Lin Qing said was right. For himself, maybe his father''s world in the past was really extraordinary. It''s easy to study the power of the Chinese Empire. It''s just a matter of a moment. But it took half an hour for the seal of emperor Lin! "It seems that the seal inside my father''s body is really great." After looking at the liquid medicine in his hand, Lin Qian sighed. Lin Qing beside, also smile: "how, now little Lord finally understand?" "Well, it''s a bit interesting for my doctor to develop the medicine for the seal. It''s really powerful." Just as Lin Qing''s words had just been finished, Lin Qian just spoke in amazement. Then he turned his head to Lin Qian, who was also surprised. "Just interesting? Young Lord, your tone is too big. " In this regard, Lin Qing was very unconvinced. "It''s good for you to look at it. It''s only developed by my subordinates in half an hour." Seeing Lin Qing''s unconvinced fat face, Lin Qian handed the crystal bottle to his mother Yun Yunyan, "mother, give it to Dad." Yun Yunyan nodded gently, pulled out the cork, and carefully poured the golden liquid into her husband''s mouth. After the liquid medicine entered the body, the golden light appeared on the surface of emperor Lin''s body, and the rolling medicine power rushed to the Dantian field along the meridians of his whole body. The majestic medicinal power is like a golden torrent, pouring into emperor Lin''s elixir field. There is a small long gun suspended quietly, which is a heart of the original instrument. It''s just that there are cracks all over the core of the original instrument, and there are chains on it. After entering the elixir''s elixir, the golden liquid radiated and moistened his whole body. And this force of medicine, climbing to the heart of the yuan, along the crack immersed in it. "Well?" Lin Qing, who had gathered his body, was staring at Lin Qian, which was incredible. He clearly felt that his damaged body was being repaired, and the array wrapping his body seemed to be changing. "What''s the matter? The master is clearly taking liquid with medicinal power. Why can the array be repaired? I''m the spirit of yuanqixin. How can I be repaired by this liquid?" Feeling the change of noumenon, Lin Qing just felt unbelievable and miraculous. "In that potion, it contains the power of array and some soul mineral ingredients, which can not only moisten dad''s body, but also repair the array and repair you." Looking at the unbelievable Lin Qing, Lin Qian said slowly, "there are so many effects in a medicine. No wonder it takes half an hour to develop it. Little fat man, I''m touched by my father''s light. By the way, I can let you mend it. Thank you Lin Qing didn''t refute anything this time. She was surprised. After half a sound, she said, "I''ve never heard of this kind of thing. It''s very similar to pills, but it''s too powerful. Little Lord, how did you do it? ""It''s not how I did it, it''s the ministers of my empire." Slowly looking at Lin Qianqi in front of him, "how about now?" "Yes Lin Qing looks at Lin Qian seriously and opens his mouth solemnly. Seeing this, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction: "then can you tell me what is the matter with Qi Ling?" "Qi Ling? There is spirit in heaven and earth. If the heaven and Earth Spirit water is added in the refining process, the refined Yuanqi and soulmaker will have spirit. " Speaking of this, Lin Qing waved his hand and said, "it''s not that I look down on you, but this small place in hunwu continent doesn''t have the spirit of heaven and earth." "Is that right, heaven and Earth Spirit water?" After Lin Qing explained, Lin Qian also nodded slightly, "in addition, there are other ways?" Hearing Lin Qian''s inquiry, Lin Qing shook his head slowly: "the only way I know is to use heaven and Earth Spirit water. As for whether there are other ways, I don''t know what I know." Lin Qian nodded thoughtfully and murmured: "if you can get the spirit of heaven and earth, then you will innovate." "Innovation, what do you mean?" Lin Qing didn''t understand Lin Qian''s words. "If you have heaven and Earth Spirit water, you can produce spirit, that is to say, the refined soul can also have wisdom." At this point, Lin Qian''s face was excited and his fists were clenched tightly. "If that''s the case, then I might build Optimus Prime, bumblebee or Megatron!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 "Optimus Prime? Bumblebee? Megatron? What are those, weird names? " For these names in Lin Qian''s mouth, Lin Qing''s face is confused and can''t understand at all. "Strange, you little fat man, you won''t understand." Seeing Lin Qing''s appearance, Lin Qian said with a funny smile, "when I saw 49 transformers movies, it seemed that I was still yesterday. I really miss them." "Forty nine parts of the deformed golden light?" Lin Qian''s words, let Lin Qing can''t understand, which in the end is what thing. Seeing Lin Qing''s appearance, Lin Qian looked at each other pitifully: "yes, you know how to practice all day long. You don''t know what entertainment is at all..." Thinking of this, Lin Qian suddenly banged his hand: "now that all the ghost cameras are out, we can get some programs to watch, so that the people of the Chinese empire can enjoy entertainment in their spare time. For example, the classic journey to the West and huanzhuge, or the recent rise of the program "Some of the old programs and films in the past are very classic, and they can also adapt to the present world and make some interesting films. For example, we will make a series of films based on the past experience of Yuan Xiang''s predecessors. It can also allow different races to make an adventure film, work together to tide over difficulties, and deepen the concept of coexistence between different races. " The more Lin Qian thinks about it, the more excited he is. The soul warriors in this world don''t need special effects at all. They are just like special effects. In addition, if you have a photo crystal, it can be transformed into a camera, and then it can be edited and voiced by the Ministry of astronomy, and then it can be broadcast on the telephoto, and everything will be done. "It''s better to make a film about the cooperation and exploration of different races first, but how can we reflect the sense of crisis and let different races survive together?" Now that you have an idea, you have to have a general plot and background. Lin Qian felt his chin and thought about it carefully. Suddenly, he thought of the zombies that had been cursed and infected by the array not long ago. In his mind, there was a flash of inspiration: "by the way, the zombies broke out. The protagonists and heroes of all races cooperated sincerely and finally led different people to escape the tide of zombies. Well, let''s shoot a biochemical crisis first. " "ZHUGE Ming, I have a good idea. Let''s talk about it." After making up his mind, Lin Qian was excited to send a message to Zhuge Ming and walked out of the house. Now that my father has taken the medicine, the condition in his body will be stable and there will be no more problems. Lin Qian is going to see Ye Xin, how he is now, and whether there will be any accidents. Lin Qing just looked at the bedroom that Lin Qian left. Now he doesn''t understand why the other party is so excited. But when he looked at his master Lin Di, he was still deeply shocked. The medicine Lin Qian gave his master was too magical. The seal of the master''s previous realm and talent is actually being repaired. Moreover, he clearly feels that the sealed realm and talent in the noumenon are indeed flowing out at a faster speed and being absorbed and integrated by the master again. "It''s true. What''s the origin of this Chinese Empire?" In this regard, Lin Qing was shocked for a long time, because he was very clear about the strength of the master''s father, and the seal he issued could not be repaired by the people in the land of hunwu. What makes Lin Qing more concerned is that Lin Qian was able to achieve twelve rounds of nirvana. This kind of thing is against heaven, and he will definitely be infected with the atmosphere of rebellion. However, it did not feel any adverse breath from Lin Qian, which was extraordinary. In Lin Qing''s opinion, Lin Qian is absolutely eccentric. Lin Qian, who has left his bedroom, naturally does not know what he is like in Lin Qing''s opinion. He is now selflessly discussing with Zhuge Ming how to shoot the biochemical crisis of the Chinese Empire. In terms of special effects, the world doesn''t need to worry about it at all. It''s just that we need to think about how the plot will be popular. After determining a basic direction, Lin Qian left the matter to Zhuge Ming. He didn''t need to think about it as he had a large number of capable people under him. At that time, Lin Qian only needs to wait for the biochemical crisis to be photographed before enjoying it. When he came to the bedroom, Lin Qian opened the door. As soon as he entered the bedroom, there was a strong smell, and there was a faint sound of Fengming. Bang! Bedroom door closed, naked Ye Xin is closing his eyes, as if in a coma state, quietly suspended in the air. Around her, it was like a starry sky. The scene in the huge bedroom was like a dark starry sky. The star sky around Ye Xin''s body seems to be burning, shining with a light blue flame, turning into a gorgeous and noble Blue Phoenix, and the phoenix tail is just like a long river of stars, gorgeous and incomparable. Lin Qian stood at the door of his bedroom, looking at Ye Xin surrounded by the Blue Phoenix at the end of the star. He was deeply surprised. Whether Xuanhuan star will receive any information from Lin Qian depends on his will. Just like the present situation, only he knows that Xuanhuan star''s Ministry of heaven will not get all the information of the present situation.Therefore, Lin Qian couldn''t get the advice from the Ministry of natural engineering. The soul power around Ye Xin''s body gradually weakened. Lin Qian''s face changed. He quickly came forward to catch the soft body falling from mid air and held it in his arms. At the moment, Ye Xin is still in a coma, but his breath has changed, just like Nirvana rebirth. Ye Xin, in a coma, has not yet been able to restrain his breath, but his body has revealed a taste of grace and nobility, which is inviolable. But for Lin Qian, it was tender as water, blending with his breath. "Back seat?" Looking at the Yi man in his arms, Lin Qian murmurs that he was born. He knows that from now on, Ye Xin has become the real queen of the Chinese Empire. From now on, the Chinese Empire will be blessed with benevolence and righteousness, with martial virtues. The emperor is Yang and the queen is Yin. The harmony of yin and Yang will be prosperous. "Well, Xiaoqian, hold..." Comatose Ye Xin will head toward Lin Qian''s arms arch arch, gibberish murmur, face with a smile. Lin Qian''s face showed a funny look. He hugged Ye Xin and went to the bed. He put her on it and lay quietly beside each other. Simple happiness is also a kind of beauty. The next day. Lin Qian didn''t remember himself. How long had he not slept so well? When he opened his eyes, his blue color dropped down, which made his cheeks itch. In front of me, my beautiful face gave me a sweet smile. Good morning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 After taking the medicine for the last time, Mu Houde''s body has completely recovered. The happiest thing is mu Liangxing. His father lost himself in order to protect their family. This matter has always been his heart disease. Without his Majesty''s magic medicine, I''m afraid his father will not live for ten years. When looking at Lin Qian, mu Liangxing didn''t know whether it was his own illusion. He always felt that his Majesty was very happy. Happy? "How does Mu clan chief feel? Has he returned to normal?" Lin Qian came to Mu Houde with a smile and asked with concern. At the moment, although Mu Houde still looks old, he is full of energy. He salutes Lin Qian respectfully, and his tone is grateful: "thank you, your majesty. I have recovered to the peak, and even feel that I have made some progress." "It''s good to make some progress. Try to break through to the holy land as soon as possible. Take this bottle of medicine and take it at this time tomorrow." At this point, Lin Qian put a crystal bottle containing green liquid medicine into the other party''s hands. Mu Houde looked a little frightened and said to Lin Qianlian: "Your Majesty, you have given me three cups of medicine. It''s already a mountain of gratitude and saved my life. If we can... " "I don''t like to be rejected for what I give you." Looking at Mu Houde, Lin Qian''s tone was a little heavy, pretending to be unhappy. Seeing this, Mu Houde could only accept the medicine with a bitter smile. At this time, Lin Qian also swept away the original haze and nodded with a smile: "that''s right. In the future, I will rely on you to bring a better future to the Chinese Empire. It''s not worth mentioning a little reward." Lin Qian''s words, listen to Mu Houde and others also repeatedly nodded, said he has understood. "Next, we''ll go to the agricultural Valley and take you to have a closer look." Lin Qian said, waving to the high-level figures in front of them, "follow me to Linhai cloud boat farm in Linhai City, let you feel the charm of airlines." After hearing Lin Qian''s words, the faces of the Muling people showed a confused look. It''s not that they have never heard of such a thing as cloud boat. In the western continent, cloud boat is a luxury owned by powerful people and families. "It''s worthy of the Chinese Empire. It''s really rich and powerful. It seems that we can also feel the feeling of Yunzhou." After hearing Lin Qian''s words, a Muling nationality smiles and says to the people around him. Even Mu Houde was excited. He had only been in a cloud boat for so many years. As for his son mu Liangxing, he never sat down at all. "I have a special passage. You can take the high-speed cloud boat with me. The speed is comparable to that of the strong who enter the holy land. It''s only half an hour to reach the destination." In the luxurious emperor''s lounge, Lin Qian spoke slowly to the Muling people in front of him. At the moment, these Muling people are very formal and beautiful. They are young and beautiful. "Master, what would you like to drink, oolongling tea, coffee or coke?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, coffee. " Mu Liangxing stammered and saw that after the beautiful figure left, he was still in a dilemma, "coffee? What is it? " The elders of other Muling ethnic groups are also faced with this kind of confusion. For the sake of conservatism, some order familiar spirit tea, while others are curious and choose novel coffee and coke. "It''s delicious!" Whether it''s oolongling tea, coffee or cola, it''s a flash for the Muling people. "May I ask your majesty, when these buildings entered, I found that there were many people going in and out of here. There were powerful soul warriors like the realm of life and death, and there were also ordinary Xingyuan realm and nirvana realm." After tasting a mouthful of oolongling tea, Mu Houde put forward his doubts to Lin Qian. Not only did the other people look at him, but also the other people. According to Lin Qian, this place is the place to take the cloud boat. In their impression, the cloud boat should be a private and noble thing of Lin Qian. But why are there so many people in the place where they take the cloud boat? Of course, they also found many other alien races. "This is the place to take the cloud boat. Of course, they also come to take the cloud boat." Lin Qian took it for granted to listen to Mu Houde. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Houde and others were stunned and speechless. After a long time, Mu Houde came back to his senses: "Your Majesty means that anyone can ride this cloud boat?" "Of course, the cloud boat is an important tool for Ziming of the Chinese Empire to travel. As long as he buys the corresponding tickets, that is, certificates, he can take the corresponding cloud boat and have his own position." Lin Qian raised his index finger and explained to Mu Houde, "according to the ticket price, you can decide whether you have only one seat or one room on the cloud boat." "In other words, your majesty will take out the cloud boat and give it to the people of the Empire for use at a cost?" After hearing Lin Qian''s explanation, Mu Houde was surprised. "Is it the same as the underground train we took before?""Yes, in the Chinese Empire, whether it''s water, land or air, Chinese people can choose the way they like or need to travel. Now the Chinese Empire has been able to do so, in the morning in the northernmost Yuheng state to see the beautiful jade carving, in the afternoon in the southernmost Linhai state to play At this point, Lin Qian''s tone of incomparable pride, "no matter how high or low the realm, the vast territory is no longer their obstacle." "Your Majesty, does the Empire have so many cloud boats for the whole Chinese Empire?" When Mu Houde said this, he had some disbelief in his mind. Even in the vast western continent and among so many races, the total number of such luxurious things as Yunzhou was only about 2000. Moreover, this kind of thing is in the hands of those big families. "Well, there are about 100000 cloud boats now used by the Chinese Empire, and there will be more in the future. At present, 100000 search seems to be far from enough. " Speaking of this, Lin Qian recalled a report from the Ministry of communications, "many soul warriors, in order to break through the realm, often take the cloud boat to visit various places in the southern region, and compete with soul warriors from different places in the Chinese duel arena to improve their skills. Therefore, the number of people taking the cloud boat is much more than I expected. " "Ten A hundred thousand! " Mu Houde could no longer hide the shock in his heart. He stood up from his position excitedly. Lin Qian only felt that his eyes were black. At the moment, Mu Houde was shaking all over. "Ancestors, what kind of Empire did our family join?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 "Master mu, are you shocked?" Seeing Mu Houde''s look, Lin Qian opened his mouth and asked in surprise. On one side, mu Liangxing looked at Lin Qian stutteringly: "Your Majesty It seems that there are a lot of 100000 cloud boats? " "It''s only a hundred thousand, a lot?" Seeing the shock of the people in front of him, Lin Qian understood and said with a smile, "I see. The cloud boat in use now belongs to the lowest level cloud boat, with a relatively small physique. Maybe the Yunzhou you''ve seen in the past is of a higher grade and a bigger one. " Hearing Lin Qian say so, Mu Houde and others also take a little breath, they think it is true. This cloud boat is for the people of the whole Chinese Empire. The cloud boats of those big families and powerful forces in the western continent are for their dignitaries to play with. The level is certainly different. "Your Majesty, you and your predecessors need to board the boat." At this time, the beautiful woman bowed and said. "Come on, people." Lin Qian nodded, got up and said to the crowd. When he was about to pass the beautiful woman, the other party suddenly bowed down. "Sir Your majesty, can I can sign for a little girl Signature. " With these words, the woman turned red and did not dare to stand up and look at Lin Qian. When Lin Qian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "naturally As the voice falls, Lin Qian''s soul power condenses and gathers the moisture between the heaven and the earth. He uses his brush to refer to the natural and unrestrained space. The next moment, the ink on the woman''s back clothes is already coming into being, and the four words "Ren Huang Wu Di" clearly appear on the clothes behind her. After Lin Qian led Mu Houde and others to leave, the woman seemed to be in a dream, excited: "sisters are right, your majesty is really approachable." Soon after, Lin Qian and others arrived at the entrance of the boat. Looking at the cloud boat standing in the air, Mu Houde and others felt that their legs were a little weak. "Sir Your majesty, is this the lowest cloud boat? " Even the well-informed Mu Houde stammered, almost speechless. Looking at Lin Qian around him, he asked incredulously. Lin Qian looked at Mu Houde and nodded: "yes, this is the lowest cloud boat." After getting the confirmation from Lin Qian, Mu Houde and others can''t help but swallow their saliva. After a long time, they haven''t recovered. Originally, when Lin Qian mentioned that the cloud boats used were the lowest level, they thought that these cloud boats would be much smaller than those of other big families. As a result, the most inferior cloud boat in front of Lin Qian''s mouth is a huge thing. Those big family cloud boats we have seen before are like little fish in a stream! Not only that, the painting of the cloud boat in front of us is extremely fresh, and the appearance of white and blue makes us look like something that should fly in the blue clouds in the daytime. On the side of the cloud boat, there are many platforms to enter the cloud boat. Mu Houde and others can clearly see that on the nearly 100 platforms, there are countless people stepping into the cloud boat. Their faces are as usual. They are not surprised at the huge cloud boat. It seems that a lot of children will shout out for the first time. Looking at this scene, Lin Qian''s face is a smile from the heart, this scene is what he wants to see. Why does the world want to be so selfish? It only cares about its own cultivation and promotion. It has to fight and plunder for a little treasure. The world is full of the smell of the jungle. Lin Qian just wanted to turn this breath around and turn this wild world into a world with a high degree of cultivation and civilization. When he came to a different world, Lin Qian was not satisfied and became the strongest master of heaven and earth. "I want to change the world!" With confident and resolute eyes on his face, Lin Qian stepped into the cloud boat in front of him. And Mu Houde and others, who were also in a difficult mood, followed Lin Qian closely and walked into the body of a giant animal ten times larger than the big family cloud boat they had seen in the past. In their minds, Lin Qian''s previous words were constantly echoed. The current cloud boat is only the lowest level! Because of Lin Qian, these Muling people live directly in the top business houses in Yunzhou, although they don''t understand what business houses are. However, it''s really unexpected to have such a big room on the cloud boat. The spacious hall and the unique festival spirit lamp of the Chinese Empire make the whole room bright, with soft beds and baths. Recalling their broken boat, Mu Houde felt like he was in a dream. He had never thought that he could enjoy the journey so much. Moreover, according to your Majesty''s words, the speed of this cloud boat is even comparable to that of the strong one entering the holy land. It takes only half an hour to reach the destination, which is extremely fast. "With this cloud boat, even in Nirvana, you can go to the holy land at the same speed, which is extremely convenient." Mu Houde sat in this room and looked at his son, "Liang Xing, can you find that your majesty, as the leader of one power, does not seem to let the whole power serve you just like those in power of other forces, but for everyone of the whole power.""No matter what the Ministry of communications or the Chinese Empire saw or heard, it was beneficial to every Chinese people." Mu Liangxing nodded and looked at his father: "these days, father, you are healing. I have carefully understood. From other people''s mouth, I probably know your Majesty''s idea." "For your majesty, the most important thing of the Chinese empire is that everyone, every Chinese, is the brick to build the Empire. If only a few people were strong, this huge empire would be nothing more than strong outside and weak in the middle. If every brick is solid, the Empire will be incomparable. " "The stronger the empire is, the more benefits his majesty will get. I was shocked to learn what his majesty thought." At this point, mu Liangxing''s eyes showed deep admiration, "such a majesty, far sighted." Listening to his son''s words, Mu Houde also nodded with a smile: "the most fortunate thing for my father is to save the three people and come to this empire and become the so-called Chinese." "I can''t help but want to see how strong this empire can be." With that, Mu Houde got up and clenched his fists. "The Muling people will certainly become what your majesty expected. We will be the generation that rewrites the history of the Muling people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 The environment can influence the people around, and the atmosphere of the Chinese empire can always make everyone become a part of it and contribute their own sweat. After arriving at the resettlement site of the agricultural Valley, Lin Qian led the Muling people to get off the temporary cloud boat and take a special soul car to the hypothetical agricultural valley. The agricultural Valley here was purchased by Lin Qian from the mall and sent someone to use it in advance. No matter who can use the props, Lin Qian can confirm it. Moreover, when the time accelerated props are used, they are in the state of forming. At present, the only state that can be formed is agricultural valley. Lin Qian believes that if more time acceleration objects are studied in the future, the time props of the mall will become different attitudes. The special official road built temporarily leads directly to this agricultural valley. After the soul car entered the agricultural Valley, the station built in it stopped. Lin Qian led the Muling people to get out of the car, waved his hand in front of him and said, "as you can see, this is the agricultural Valley, and it will be the place where you work and act in the future." After getting off the bus, Mu Houde and others were shocked and looked around. In the so-called agricultural Valley, the surrounding realm is flat ground, and the rich level of aura is amazing. If it is just so, it is not worth their shock. "The aura in this valley is very suitable for plant growth." However, after a slight feeling, Mu Houde said in surprise and saluted Lin Qian, "Your Majesty, if the aura of wood, water and soil is strong, it''s very suitable for the growth of plants. The aura of this valley has all three kinds of auras, and it''s continuous and very soft. Such aura of heaven and earth is just a measure of the growth of plants Make it. " "In the past, when we were cultivating plants, we would deliberately create such an environment, but it was too deliberate, far less natural than the valley. Moreover, the environment created by our family is extremely unstable and easy to collapse. " "If it collapses, all previous achievements will be wasted, but in this natural environment, there is no need to worry about this aspect." Seeing Mu Houde''s explanation, Lin Qian also showed a sudden look in his eyes, and exclaimed: "it''s worthy of being a Muling family. It''s very gifted. Can you find so many just when you come to this valley for the first time?" At the same time, Lin Qian also conveyed these words to the fantasy star. "I see. Sure enough, there is something we need to learn in that world." In the Ministry of natural engineering, Hua Sheng looked at the contents on the tactical mirror and whispered to himself, remembering the situation by heart. On one side, Zhuge Ming also nodded with a smile: "three people, there must be my teacher. What sage Kong said is still reasonable. It''s a pity that his old man has not come to life. Otherwise, he should ask his majesty to let him go, spread his knowledge, benevolence and righteousness, and learn by the way." "Unfortunately, it will take him a long time to wake up. There are many people in front of him." Huasheng chuckled and continued to look at the tactical mirror, "and have a look, what will the world''s Muling clan let us learn?" After that, Mu Houde and other Muling people also visited a lot of terrain in the whole valley, such as ice cold area, lava area and so on. These places are suitable for different types of elixirs. After a thorough understanding of the structure of the agricultural Valley, Mu Houde and others are ecstatic. Such a perfect land is their dream. It''s the happiest thing for them to be able to plant the elixir in this valley. "Your Majesty, it seems that the place where we live in the future can be determined." After visiting the agricultural Valley, Mu Houde opened his mouth to Lin Qian. In their opinion, as long as they live near the agricultural Valley, it is their paradise. "The people also need to be repaired, and the environment in the valley is not suitable. If they can live near the agricultural Valley, it would be very good." After saluting Lin Qian, Mu Houde said, "this agricultural Valley, our family will certainly make good use of it and live up to your Majesty''s trust." "Well, that''s good. Report the living habits and requirements of your people to the Department of pyrotechnics. At that time, dwarf people and male craftsmen from the Department of pyrotechnics will come to help you build a new city, named Muling City. It''s also your welfare for you to join the Chinese Empire and shoulder such a great responsibility. " "When the population of your people increases in the future, you can choose to apply for the expansion of the city or the construction of a new city, but you will have to pay fees to the pyrotechnics department instead of getting something for nothing." "As for whether the Muling people continue to serve the Ministry of agriculture or choose the life they want, it''s up to you." After Lin Qian explained again, he pointed to the accompanying literati, "you can consult him about specific matters. I still have things to deal with. I hope that next time I come to the agricultural Valley, I will be proud of you Muling people. "Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Mu Houde and others all saluted Lin Qian respectfully: "Your Majesty, you will live up to your trust." After seeing Mu Houde and others'' guarantee, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction. Luan Jia, led by Longma, appeared and carried him away. After Lin Qian left, the scribe went straight to Mu Houde: "minister mu, now you are the Minister of agriculture, and you have a certain position in the Chinese Empire. Your majesty has already known you well. Now I want to explain to you, my colleagues in the southern region of the Chinese Empire. In the future, you will have to deal with each other and get familiar with them in advance. " "For example, the empress, including her Majesty''s elder martial brother Gao Benli and the original follower Lei Qian." The scholar nodded to Mu Houde and opened his mouth with a smile. Luanjia pulls Lin Qian to fly away in the air, flying away towards the direction of the new Qincheng City, but sitting on luanjia, he asks Zhuge Ming, "how is it, how is the riot penetrating into the Xinghai?" "Eighty percent of our people have infiltrated the whole sea of riots. Some of the Warcraft troops who shed their armor have begun to sneak into the western continent to explore the situation. According to the information contributed by the Muling people, we should land in the territory of the barbarians in the western continent. " Zhuge Ming reported Lin Qian''s inquiry. Lin Qian nodded to Zhuge Ming and said, "seize the time, grasp the situation earlier, you can go to help the three elders earlier. They may not be able to persist for long enough!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 When Lin Qian came back to the rear of the palace, Yunfan, Yunrong, yunqingfeng and others who went out to play had already come back. At the moment, Yunfan is holding a coke in his hand, drinking with relish. When he saw Lin Qian coming back, he exclaimed in surprise: "qian''er, your empire is really amazing and amazing." At the same time, Yun Rong, who was next to him, echoed: "it''s true. In many ways, it''s a flash in the eye. What''s most unexpected is that the aura of the southern region has gradually approached that of the middle region." "What''s really surprising is that the children of your empire are too terrible. They have good general qualities. When they grow up, at least they are in Nirvana. Later, I learned that every common people''s home has a spirit gathering array, and every child has other body refining methods. What''s their name... " When Yun Qingfeng looks up and thinks, Yunrong, standing beside him, adds. "It''s called primary school radio gymnastics." "Yes, that''s it. What do you want to do, chien''er After being reminded by his mother, Yun Qingfeng also remembers. When he looks at Lin Qian, his eyes are full of shock. Looking at his uncle in front of him, Lin Qian opened his hands with a smile: "just as my uncle saw, my nephew hoped that everyone in the Empire would be the weakest above nirvana. For the people of the Chinese Empire, nirvana of the next generation is just the most basic realm. " "After a few generations, the most basic realm of the people of the Chinese empire is to break the empty realm. One day, the most basic realm of the people of the Chinese empire is also to enter the holy realm. What will happen?" When Lin Qian said this, everyone on the scene swallowed his saliva. Yunfan was scared by his grandson''s overbearing ambition and sucked the coke clean. The most basic state of ordinary people in the Chinese empire is to enter the holy land? If we really do this, I am afraid that the Chinese empire is not only powerful but also can be described. Yunrong looked at her grandson and said after a long time: "if grandma guesses well, qian''er, I''m afraid you''re not only satisfied with unifying the whole hunwu continent?" When he heard his grandmother Yunrong''s words, Lin Qian laughed, as if a child''s mind had been guessed: "Grandma''s eyes are burning. You should have heard what your mother said about your father?" "Well, we''ve just finished our tour. We haven''t met your mother yet." Seeing Lin Qian say so, Yun fan shakes his head and looks puzzled. "Qian Er, is something wrong?" After half a silence, Lin Qian slowly described what his father and Yuan Xiang already knew. With his narration, the faces of the three people on the scene changed dramatically, and they couldn''t recover after half a silence. Finally, Yun fan was the first to come back and rubbed his forehead: "originally, he thought his son-in-law was just a wild boy with good talent. How could he imagine that he had such a big future?" "I told you long ago that emperor Lin is not simple." Although Yunrong beside him was also shocked, he seemed to have known something for a long time, and he was already ready. "When Emperor Lin was in a coma, Yan''er asked me to help him explore. As a result, I obviously felt that his soul seemed stronger than me." "At that time, I thought it was incredible. I kept an eye on it in secret. Now, it''s really amazing." Speaking of this, Yunrong tut tut said, "but I didn''t expect that emperor Lin''s father could let Xuanjun call him big brother." "Qi Ling, this kind of thing belongs to a kind of fantasy in the land of hunwu, and thinks it is impossible to appear. But in this world, there really is this thing, and it''s on this good son-in-law. It''s unexpected. " Speaking of this, Yun fan suddenly laughed, "now think about it, our family''s luck is really not bad. The husband Yan''er picked up casually is much bigger than the son of any family in hunwu mainland." "What should the Jiang family do?" Referring to this, Yun Qingfeng suddenly remembered something and asked his parents. In the face of his son''s question, Yunfan and Yunrong did not answer. Instead, they happened to look at Lin Qian. Now in their family, it''s not them who can really make up their mind, but this good grandson. "I''m afraid I have to ask your nephew about this. Now your parents just want to be an old couple enjoying life." Speaking of this, Yun fan suddenly said with a smile, came forward and patted Lin Qian on the shoulder, "we have such a big backer, what else do we need to think?" After hearing his parents'' words, Yun Qingfeng also recovered. Now their greatest reliance is on his young nephew. No matter how powerful he was when he turned into a super Chinese, or the Chinese empire he owned, he was the top overlord in this hunwu continent! Yuan Xiang is the second younger brother of his grandfather. He is the guardian of his family. The whole yuan family is dominated by him. Unconsciously, the nephew in front of him is the most powerful person in the hunwu mainland. "He''s only 30 years old. The 3000 year old monster is not so powerful." Yun Qingfeng rubbed his forehead, feeling unceasingly in his heart, "what is the experience of having such a nephew?""Cool "The Jiang family secretly found the Jinhua chamber of Commerce, and helped them attack the evil spirit sect. They also contacted a lot of forces and acted frequently. Moreover, their Jiang family often sent people to enter the cloud family''s former 190 states to see what happened. " "So it seems that they are going to unite with other forces and get ready to start." For the actions of the Jiang family, Lin Qian is beyond their expectation. Yunfan and others don''t know that Lin Qian''s strong wind, night shadow and the intelligence network formed by investigating beasts have already spread to the whole central region, and have begun to erode the other three regions in the west, North and East. Any actions of the Jiang family could not escape the surveillance of the Ministry of natural science of the Chinese Empire. "Qian''er, what are you going to do? Is it better to start first?" On one side, Yun Qingfeng asks Lin Qian, and suggests. As for his uncle''s suggestion, Lin Qian shook his head and said, "it''s not always appropriate to start first. Now my nephew hopes to wait for an excuse. If they can really unite together and do something to us, there is only one good thing for the Chinese Empire. That''s an excuse to send troops." "At that time, it is only natural to wipe them out. Under the general situation, central China will only be unified by the Chinese Empire." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Now that they are ready to interfere, Lin has no plans to interfere. Now, Lin Qian has far more strength than them, so he doesn''t need to worry at all. Yunfan and Yunrong have planned to take different means of transportation according to the parade plan arranged for them by Ye Xin to have a careful tour of the scenery of the southern region. By the way, they will go to the bottom of the sea area controlled by the Chinese Empire to have a look at the underwater scenery. Yunfan and Yunrong also left, and yunqingfeng also left immediately, ready to taste all kinds of different delicacies of new Qincheng. After seeing his grandfather and they left, Lin Qian turned to leave and went to the bedroom behind the palace. After entering the bedroom, Lin Qian saw that Ye Xin was still sitting on her knees, steady on her bed, and practicing with her eyes closed. The achievement of the imperial queen, Ye Xin''s body is also inexplicable changes, cultivation is also a thousand miles a day, a change. After returning to his bedroom, Lin Qian does not disturb Ye Xin''s quiet cultivation, so he looks at each other silently. However, at this time, Ye Xin''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her eyes slowly opened, and the breath that had gathered around her body was quietly dissipated. "Xiaoqian?" Seeing Lin Qian in front of him, Ye Xin said with a smile, "has everything been done?" Lin Qian nodded slowly, came to Ye Xin''s side, and stroked the hair on each other''s forehead: "now the whole empire is not on the right track, and people in various prefectures are used to the way the Chinese Empire does things. There are too many things to worry about "After Xiao Qian came back, things really relaxed a lot." Ye Xin, who has finished his cultivation, falls back lazily and lies on the soft bed. Looking at Ye Xin, Lin Qian suddenly said, "Xin''er, I''m going to go to the western continent to help the three elders." "In the days to come, I''m afraid I''ll trouble Xin''er to take care of the southern regions of the Chinese Empire." Ye Xin is still languid lying on the bed, softly asked: "Xiaoqian hands so many people, don''t go in person?" "After all, if I can''t help myself, I will be in danger." Mentioned here, Lin Qian''s face is also some yearning, "and also want to see for himself, all over the alien western continent, in the end what is the scene ah." "It''s very important for me to improve my realm. If I can go there in person, it may be more helpful to improve my realm. Moreover, according to my assumption, if I accept some races and become a part of the Empire, it will be a great harvest. " At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes burst out with a fanatical light. He was able to go to a strange land to explore in person. He didn''t want to miss this kind of thing, or let others do it for him. After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin didn''t make a sound for a long time. A moment later, she slowly said, "Xiao Qian, I want to go with you." "No, it''s too dangerous." After Ye Xin asked, Lin Qian did not want to answer. Poof! When Lin Qian''s voice fell, Ye Xin suddenly jumped up from the bed and jumped into the former''s arms, just holding each other: "don''t leave me alone, I also have the strength to escape, don''t I?" "I don''t want to hide behind Xiaoqian all the time, but want to stand beside you, hand in hand, and go through the storm with you." Speaking of this, Ye Xin grabbed Lin Qian''s hands and said, "so don''t leave me alone, Xiao Qian." Lin Qian was silent. After half a sound, he raised his hands and held Ye Xin tightly in his arms: "I''m sorry, I''ve been so conceited that I didn''t notice you. It''s too presumptuous to put you behind your back and cover everything for you. " "This time, let''s face it together." The next day, Lin Qian and Ye Xin quietly left the new Qincheng City, riding a specially designed small cloud boat, heading for the western waters of southern regions. The whole hunwu continent is in the shape of "Ji". On the left is the west continent, on the right is the east continent, and on the north is the wasteland. The riot star sea is located in the huge sea area between the western and Eastern continents, where the islands seem to be full of stars, but the situation is chaotic. There are different races, such as the human race, the sea race and so on, all living in this place. There is no concept of race here, only the strong and the weak. There are different races in some forces, which can be seen everywhere. However, unlike the Chinese Empire, there is not so much harmony between them. Compared with the stable situation of the Chinese Empire, the star sea of riots is synonymous with chaos, killing everywhere. As long as you like your things, maybe the next second will kill you. "Boy, give it up." In this vast sea area, on a small desert island, several upper body Terran men are approaching a thin young boy with a grim smile.The thin young man, with several wounds, some old and some new, looked at the people in front of him like ashes, and slowly walked backward: "you''ve been chasing me for half a month, don''t you stop? The huilingdan itself was awarded to me by Master Liu. Why do you take it by force? " "Ha ha ha, why? We are better than you." The head of the Terran scar face, sneer at the hands of the Yuanqi, looking at juvenile road. "So, as long as you are better than others, you can take it arbitrarily?" At this time, a voice with a mocking tone sounded from the side. A group of people and so on, look a Leng, have turned to look over there, found a young man and a woman are standing not far away. The young men and women were all dressed in white robes and skirts, covered with a layer of gauze. The men''s faces were handsome, the women''s faces were beautiful, and the talented women were beautiful. But their breath is very weak, not very strong. "Oh, little white face, are you nosing?" The scar face turned his head and looked at the man laughing. Beside him, a strong man, with a face full of flesh and a grin, came towards him: "boss, how can people meddle in their business? It''s clear that they are taking the initiative to send beautiful girls to us for enjoyment." "Come on, pretty girl, come and play with me?" A face of the strong man, a face of dirty smile toward the woman stretched out his hand. Shua! The strong man reached for the woman''s hand and suddenly stopped in the air. The next moment, his head fell from his body to the ground and was killed instantly. "Why? How can I die? It seems that I am also very strong. " Lin Qian looks at the corpse on the ground, smiles and looks at the scar face and others, and says. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Scar face and others, as well as the thin man, looked at the smiling young man in white robe, his eyes showed deep fear. Especially the head scar face, the strong man who stepped forward before, but the nine level soul warrior of Nirvana, is second only to himself. As a result, after getting close to the other side, he didn''t even see how the other side would do it, so he was already in a different position. Then there is only one possibility. The young man and woman in front of them are not weak at all, but powerful. It''s true that the young men and women in white are Lin Qian and Ye Xin who went to the sea of riot stars from the East mainland. But I don''t have to take a boat to save people. According to the Muling people, Fang Shuishui, Zhou Yi''an and Yang Guixiang are hiding in the ruins of an underground world. And that underground world itself is the place where their Muling people live. They are not qualified to live on the ground, so they can only crouch under the ground. However, the ruins they were hiding in would not be reopened until three years later, and Lin Qian''s passing ahead of time was of little significance. It''s better to take advantage of this time to have a good tour of different scenery with Ye Xin. So when they entered the sea area of riot stars, the two of them focused on the island. It''s Lin Qian''s dream to help each other in the face of injustice. Anyway, it''s just a matter of lifting a finger. It''s better to pass the time and cultivate his sentiment. "Master, it''s the villains who are clumsy. If they collide, please forgive me." The next moment, scar face man instantly is back to God, quickly toward Lin Qian arched his hand to apologize. In the face of the scar face man''s apology, Lin Qian''s face showed a joking look: "excuse me? May I tell you that I opened the island and planted the tree. If you want to survive, you can buy your life and property and rob! " Pooh! When ye Xin heard Lin Qian''s words, she couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Qian, how can you say it so smoothly? Did you often rob others before?" "Well, for a while, I used to do that." Hearing Ye Xin''s inquiry, Lin Qian thought about it and replied. He still remembers that when he played games in his previous life, for a period of time, he often used such words to declare war. The man with scar face and others on the other side looked ugly when they heard Lin Qian''s words: "I''m afraid you don''t look down on me, elder. If you have a large number of adults, just treat me as a fart and let it go. " "Since you are reluctant to give up your belongings and do not want to buy your life, take your life." As Lin Qian''s voice fell, his eyes were slightly frozen, and the pressure of transcendence emerged from his body and surged towards him. The invisible wave rippled in the past, scar face and others looked stagnant, and the vitality between their eyes disappeared at a very fast speed, and finally fell one by one on the beach beside the island. The young and weak boy standing next to him looked at everything in front of him in horror. The enemy, who had made him desperate and unable to fight, died in the blink of an eye. The young man, without even starting, just looked at the villains. This kind of strength is too terrible. "I''m afraid that young man is much stronger than Master Liu." Looking at the young man and woman, the thin boy swallowed his saliva and thought in fear. And he is also tightly covering his pocket, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, also full of vigilance. In fact, he wanted to run, but his legs were inexplicably weak and couldn''t run at all. "At the age of 14, Nirvana is in the Ninth level. It''s still nine rounds of Nirvana, and it hasn''t started to make up for it. It''s really a good talent." At this time, Lin Qian has come to the face of the thin boy, looking down at each other, "Xin''er, if you are in Zhongyu, you will be robbed of such qualifications, right?" Ye Xin, who follows Lin Qian, nods when he looks at the young man: "it''s true, but he seems to be blocked by something and can''t play his full strength." Listening to Lin Qian talking with Ye Xin beside him, the thin boy stares at his eyes, unbelievable. He should be no more than the first level of nirvana. How can he become the Ninth level of nirvana or the ninth round of Nirvana? Is it possible that when you are in the metaphysical realm, the realm often collapses and falls, and you have completed the so-called Nirvana without knowing it? "Why, don''t you know about yourself?" Seeing the thin boy''s confused face, Lin Qian was very curious. Ye Xin, looking at the young man, thought for a moment, then suddenly came back to his mind: "I understand, have you ever taken a purple elixir, on which there are lines looming, and it contains a lot of aura." Ye Xin''s words made the weak boy stammer: "I I did take that kind of elixir. I once happened to see it in the mountains of an island. When I saw that the aura was very strong, I couldn''t help taking it, which made my realm directly rise to the realm of Xingyuan. "After hearing the reply of the thin and weak boy, Ye Xin also suddenly realized, and said to Lin Qian with a smile: "he took Suozhen grass, can this be the case?" "Lock up the grass?" "Well, after taking this kind of elixir, it will form a chain to lock the user''s real realm and keep him in a sealed state. In this state, the breakthrough of the realm will be more difficult than in the past, and can not play a real strength, but the harvest of each realm is also very huge. " "However, it''s better to release the chain of medicine before breaking the empty space. Otherwise, there will be no way to make up for it. With his talent, he can make up for ten rounds of Nirvana and lay a perfect foundation. " Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Lin Qian nodded with a smile: "indeed, it''s a pity to miss it for this reason. If a good man does it to the end, he will easily break the shackles on you. " The voice falls, Lin Qian suddenly is to stretch out a hand to come, toward in front of thin and weak youth to grasp past. Da Da! The sound of the metal stroke suddenly rings out. As Lin Qian reaches out his hand, the thin boy is surprised to find that the purple chain formed by the root and aura in his body suddenly rushes out and is held by the young man in front of him. "Broken!" With Lin Qian''s whispering, his right hand suddenly forced, the Purple strong chain was torn apart by him in an instant, breaking into purple dots. Can''t help but look at the front of the young Lin Qian fell down on the back of his smile. "Congratulations on your new life, young man!" Lin Qian''s right hand suddenly clenched. The remaining purple chain in his palm was crushed and grinned at each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 "Well, next you can make up the rounds and finish ten rounds of nirvana. I believe you will have a different future." In front of him, he waved to the boy who was still confused. Lin Qian led Ye Xin to turn around and prepare to leave. The young man sitting on the ground looks blankly at the back of the young man. His heart is like the waves behind him. "Master!" Lin Qian suddenly heard the cry behind him, and turned around curiously. He saw the thin young man rushing to him, kneeling on the white sand beach, kowtowing to himself, his forehead against the hot sand: "elder, I beg you, take me as an apprentice!" The scorching sun hit the boy, sweat oozing from him, closed his eyes, teeth clenched, as if waiting for the trial. Lin Qian looked at the young man kneeling on the ground, with a playful smile on his face: "really, why?" "Because I want to be as strong as my predecessors, and I won''t be bullied again. When I meet the weak and humiliated, I can also help them out of despair like my predecessors." The thin and weak young man roared at the top of his voice. In his tone, he was grateful to Lin Qian, but also longing for him. Looking at the young man kneeling in front of Lin Qian, Ye Xin curiously looks at his man. He is also very curious about what kind of choice he will make. "I''m afraid you can''t understand. It''s not so easy to be my apprentice in the future. Besides, I can''t just accept you as an apprentice. " After a long time, Lin Qian spoke to the boy. The boy kneeling on the beach suddenly opened his eyes and looked lonely. "But..." At this time, Lin Qian''s voice sounded again, let the young pupil in the gas of hope. "I can give you a chance. When I come to you next time, if I am satisfied, I will accept you as an apprentice. If it doesn''t satisfy me, then our fate is just this step. " After Lin Qian finished, the young man could no longer hear his voice. After a long time, he could not detect the movement. Finally, the young man bravely raised his head slowly, only to find that on the beach in front of him, there was a volume of ancient books lying quietly, and the figures of Lin Qian and Ye Xin had disappeared. "Master?" The boy looked around and yelled a few times. He didn''t find Lin Qian and Ye Xin''s figure again. Then he slowly picked up the classics on the ground. After reading the classics carefully, the young man found that what was recorded in the classics was a kind of skill, which was much better than his own practice. "The next time we meet, we can satisfy our predecessors. How far can we be satisfied?" After memorizing the skills carefully, the young man could not help frowning. Lin Qian''s ambiguous words made him confused. Should cultivation be strong enough to reach a certain level? According to the classics left by Lin Qian, the young man secretly guessed that at this time, he couldn''t help thinking of his grandfather, and then he suddenly shook his head: "instead of thinking about things, it''s better to live as he said with his grandfather. At that time, if we can satisfy our predecessors, we will leave it to fate. " "The more you care, the easier it is to lose it!" This is a warning left by my grandfather in the young man''s mind. Then the young man turned his eyes to the bodies of the villains. His eyes showed disgust. However, when he saw the bags left on them, his eyes were bright. After searching all the bags on the group of thugs, the young man sorted out the objects in them and gradually became firm: "first of all, being strong is the most important thing. If you want to help others, you must first make yourself strong enough." Presumably, after that, the young man dragged the bodies of these villains to the land on the island. After digging a pit, he buried these bodies: "if you are not greedy, how can you die?" Looking at these earth bags in front of him, the boy shook his head secretly: "if you take your things, you will be entitled to help you get into the earth." After finishing all this, the young man found a place in the desert island where he could cover the wind and rain and began to practice. After he began to practice, the first thing he did was to mend the wheel. However, the youth didn''t know. Not far away from him, Lin Qian and Ye Xin watched him silently. Their bodies were covered with soul power, showing the form of magic array, so the other party didn''t notice them at all. "It''s really convenient. Gather your soul together." Looking at the stars around his body forming a magic array, Lin Qian said enviously, "it seems that Xin''er has learned the skill of Zhang Juncheng." "Why, does Xiao Qian want to learn?" Seeing the look in Lin Qian''s eyes, Ye Xin shook her index finger. "It''s a pity that when Xiao Qian learned from Master Zhang, he would only explode after cohesion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to Ye Xin''s ridicule, Lin Qian''s face is also red, sorry. As the other side said, I once wanted to learn from Zhang Juncheng about the sword formation. Unfortunately, the moment the sword Qi condensed into the formation, there was a series of explosions.After hundreds of explosions, even the patient Zhang Juncheng was not angry enough to drive Lin Qian away: "Your Majesty''s qualifications are really powerless." In this regard, Lin Qian can only give up helplessly. "Night owl, God!" At this time, Lin Qian suddenly whispered, a breeze and black fog appeared behind him, and the two figures had already appeared behind him. Impressively, they are two military generals with nine levels of detachment and their military positions are respectively gale and night shadow. "You two secretly observe this young man, and report all his actions to the Ministry of natural industry. By the way, tell the Ministry of natural industry, and show me his behavior every month." "Remember, don''t let him find you. Only when he is about to die can he help him. When you have to do something, try not to let him find out. If it threatens your lives, you don''t need to do it. Do you understand? " "I understand!" After Lin Qian ordered, they bowed respectfully, retreated and disappeared in the dense forest of the desert island. After the command, Lin Qian also followed Ye Xin to the sky, returned to the special cloud boat, and continued to move towards the west continent. Still immersed in the cultivation of young people, did not expect that they took the objects of those villains, help them into the earth behavior, changed their destiny. At least, he let Lin Qian see his good heart, and let those villains into the earth, not only gave them a little respect, but also can enrich the soil, which is perfect. Of course, if you give it to Lin Qian to do it, you will directly use the soul power of red gold thunder to split it into fly ash, which is a waste of land. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 The specially made cloud boat, carrying Lin Qian and Ye Xin, is heading towards the west continent at a high speed. There''s nothing to be surprised about. All the places we''ve been are killing. It''s as if this territory has no other style except killing. However, in Ye Xin''s view, the various island customs of the riot Xinghai are really different. "In the future, if the riot star sea is also occupied and included in the territory of the Empire, and then it will be developed into island tourism, I think it will also be able to make a lot of money." Standing on the edge of the cloud boat, Lin Qian looked at the scattered islands below and thought to himself, "in this way, we can promote the consumption of the imperial people and enrich their entertainment activities." "Just to visit other places in the southern region, there will be nothing new over time. The only interesting thing is the underground world and the underwater world. " Looking at Lin Qian below, he thought slowly in his heart that he had already begun to think about how to develop the riot star sea in the future. As for whether he can control the riot, it is not in Lin Qian''s consideration. I''m kidding. Is there any territory that the Chinese empire can''t fight down? Lin Qian and Ye Xin, who are not interested in the riot, are speeding up their journey towards the western continent. "Xiaoqian, do you need to hide your trace when you enter the western continent?" After gradually approaching the western continent, Ye Xin asked Lin Qian in a low voice. "No, after entering the western continent, directly according to the information provided by the Muling people, go into the underground world where they originally lived, and find the relics of Sanlao''s hiding place." Looking at the front, Lin Qian said calmly. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin couldn''t help laughing, looked at the former and said: "if it is like this, will it be too ostentatious. After all, the people living in the opposite western continent are all foreigners. " "They are not qualified to let the emperor and Empress of the Chinese Empire hide their heads and show their tails and make peace with each other. It''s OK. If they dare to do it, they can kill them directly. Can they resist it?" At this point, Lin Qian revealed Ye Xin and said with a smile, "if I can, I even want to take the opportunity to secretly encroach on some territory of the western continent." "Can''t we only allow them to harass us in the frontier, and we can''t do anything to them?" Hear Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin helplessly spread his hand: "in fact, Xiao Qian is a fighting maniac." "I can''t help it. I also want to be reasonable. Unfortunately, the world still depends more on its strength." For Ye Xin''s words, Lin Qian said innocently. "Well, Xiaoqian, look, is that land?" At the next moment, the land loomed ahead, and it was getting closer in the blink of an eye. The vast land was shown in front of Lin Qian and Ye Xin. Just from the appearance, the land of the western continent is not very different from that of Dongda road. It''s just that the growth of the spirit tree is slightly different, but also very similar. The rich aura is already coming. Compared with the riot Xinghai, the aura in front is mixed with the fragrance of soil. After all, the violent Xinghai sea area occupies the majority, the rich aura is in the sea area, the rest is lingering on the island. If the boat had gone to the land in front of it, it would have rushed into the land in the blink of an eye. Then, Lin Qian and Ye Xin on the cloud boat jumped up at the same time. At the same time, when they jumped high and in the middle of the sky, the cloud boat disappeared at the same time and was included in the fantasy star. Lin Qian and Ye Xin fell from the high sky at a high speed. When they were about to fall to the ground, their bodies suddenly stagnated and gently fell to the ground. At the moment, the two of them fell steadily in a valley. There was a huge cave in front of them, which sent out violent spatial fluctuations. The caves in front of us are not other places, but the underground world where the Muling people lived. In front of the cave, the ancient Linqian was more stable than before. According to Mu Houde''s description, there are many caves leading to the underground world in the western continent, and they lead to different underground worlds. In the western continent, each race is divided into upper class and lower class. For example, the Muling belong to lower class, and they are only qualified to live in the underground world. Only the superior race is qualified to live in the world on the ground. According to Mu Houde, the race that hunts down the three elders is called Fengxun. It is a strange race that can control the strong wind to form a sharp blade against the enemy. The talent of these races is extremely suitable for fighting. The spirit power attribute is wind. It is fast and flexible. The strong wind can be used for both defense and confrontation. The Fengxun clan was once the superior race that enslaved the Muling clan. At the beginning, the Muling clan was expelled from the underground world by the Fengxun clan and left the western continent. According to the secret guidance of Sanlao, they crossed the sea and came to the Huaxia empire on Dongda road. "Your Majesty, the Ministry of natural science and technology has detected the location of a golden dragon communication token. It just stops and is in perfect condition." At the same time, Zhuge Ming''s report rang out in Lin Qian''s mind, "I guess that because your majesty is here in person, you can clearly perceive where the token is."Zhuge Ming''s words, let Lin Qian also secretly nod, at the moment can also determine a thing. The role of the Chinese empire is based on two points: one is its own position, the other is the area covered by the Chinese boundary array and the active units of the Chinese Empire. Without these two points, the effectiveness of the Chinese Empire would be greatly weakened. For example, when the Ministry of natural science and technology explored the location of Jinlong''s communication token in the eastern mainland, it could not be accurately explored, but when Lin Qian came here in person, he could accurately explore it. Whew! Whew! Whew! At this time, the sound of breaking the air appeared out of thin air, and suddenly several figures rushed out in all directions. These people have blue hair, thin and pale skin, but they are branded with blue veins. Under the agitation of soul power, there is a faint wind whistling. "It''s two more races. It''s supposed to have something to do with those three races." Without Lin Qian and Ye Xin''s thinking, they knew that they must be the so-called Fengxun people. The leader of Fengxun clan waved to the surrounding clansmen and pointed to Lin Qian and Ye Xin: "they are just two weak clans. Take them down quickly. The man will kill them and the woman will keep them for questioning. By the way, they can have fun." "Yes, boss." The rest of the Fengxun people nodded and looked at Ye Xin beside Lin Qian. Their eyes narrowed slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 The words of these Fengxun people made Ye Xin''s face cold in an instant: "Xiaoqian..." Just when ye Xingang opened his mouth, Lin Qian suddenly put his hand in front of him: "how can we deal with these scum by ourselves?" Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked at the opposite Fengxun tribe jokingly: "according to the truth, our two Terrans appear in this position, and you are the only team to come. Don''t you think it''s abnormal?" Lin Qian''s words made the Fengxun people who were close to him suddenly stagnate, and the leader was staring at the human in front of him. "The Fengxun group patrolling in front of the entrance of the underground world, three teams cross each other horizontally, and there are ten groups of people vertically. But what about your three teams and the other two? " When Lin Qian said this, the leader of Fengxun team in front of him changed his face: "you are a human race, how can you be so clear." At this time, the leader of the Fengxun clan team also woke up and found the Terran here. He had already informed the other two teams. With the speed of their Fengxun clan, they could have arrived here long ago, but now there is really no clan. "The reason is simple, alien." Looking at the opposite Fengxun clan, Lin Qian chuckled and said, "if you die, of course you can''t come over." Roar! Lin Qian''s voice fell. Suddenly, the roaring of the tiger came from a distance. Four white haired Tigers with eyes hanging suddenly rushed out of the surrounding dense forest. When the tiger came out and jumped into the air, his whole body was suddenly wrapped in hard Horcrux armor and fully armed. War beast army, black clawed white tiger! When Lin Qian arrived in the western continent, he had already begun to fight directly. At the time of landing from the cloud boat, the Warcraft army, silver moon Giant Wolf and black clawed white tiger, which lurked around, had already started. The Fengxun clan around the entrance of the underground world had been killed by them. Suddenly, the black clawed white tiger rushed out and pounced directly on the four Fengxun people. The sharp black claw instantly tore the bodies of the four alien people apart. "Spread out, run away and report!" The leader of the team leader immediately burst out, leaving no intention of confronting the enemy. At the moment, Lin Qian and Ye Xin, in his eyes, are not ordinary people, but unfathomable. "Kill But at this time, the black clawed tiger emerged from the surrounding dense forest. Suddenly, there was a sound of killing, which made the people of Fengxun nationality look frightened. At this time, they found out that the ghost beast was not only speechless, but also wearing a Horcrux. The soul awn on the Horcrux showed that these ghost beasts were using the Horcrux! At this time, the four black clawed white tigers were covered with a layer of cyan on top of the light yellow Chinese soul power. At the same time, the black clawed white tiger''s mouth opened wide, and with the blue Chinese soul power, it suddenly condensed into a wind blade, just like a blade dancing wildly, sweeping the past toward the retreating Fengxun clan. Although the speed of the Fengxun clan is extremely fast, the wind blade gushing from the mouth of the black clawed white tiger also has a terrifying speed, which has been enveloped in the alien people in the twinkling of an eye. Wind blade is not only straight forward, after catching up with the Fengxun clan, it suddenly turns around and forms a wind blade cage, which wraps the Fengxun clan and then suddenly tightens. Shua! In the blink of an eye, the originally fleeing Fengxun people were all cut into pieces and fell down from the air, bloodstaining the valley. "Wind, it''s wind!" The leader of the backward Fengxun clan team looks at what is happening in front of him in horror. He can''t imagine that one day his people will die in the hands of the enemy who uses the wind. Some enemies often use the soul power of wind attribute, and their lethality will be greatly reduced. Even if they are strong, they can control the enemy''s wind power. But in the face of the baihunhu people''s despair from the beginning to the end. Hoo As the wind blows, the leader of the Fengxun team looks around in horror. He doesn''t know when the green blade with light yellow luster has besieged himself. "No..." Looking at the wind blade whistling around, the leader of the team murmured, and the next moment, the sharp blade, had cut towards him. Four black clawed white tigers landed on the ground steadily. Lin Qian and Ye Xin had passed them by this time. They also lowered their heads. "Well done, continue to guard around. If there are other Fengxun people, kill them directly." After the black clawed white tiger, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction and said at the same time. Although Lin Qian only spoke in a soft voice, his words were clearly conveyed in the valley and in the minds of all the warlords. "Yes, your majesty!" At this time, Ye Xin, who was beside Lin Qian, came back to his senses: "it turns out that Xiao Qian has already arranged for a long time. Did these Warcraft troops come to the western continent ahead of time?""Well, only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. Before you come here, you have asked them to come and find out the situation in advance, and they will go to the underground world later." Looking at the huge cave with some distance ahead, Lin Qian said to Ye Xin, "in the underground world, among the enslaved inferior races, there are many interesting talents." "This time I come here not only to save the three elders, but also to make these foreign people become part of the Chinese Empire and make the Empire more powerful." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin covered her mouth and began to laugh. Seeing ye Xin''s appearance, Lin Qian didn''t understand and said, "Xin''er, I didn''t tell a joke just now." "No, it''s just that Xiaoqian''s words are always inseparable from his own empire." Speaking of this, Ye Xin reached out and stroked Lin Qian''s cheek, "I always feel that the Chinese empire is not a inheritance that changes his destiny, but a very important thing for Xiao Qian." Ye Xin''s words made Lin Qian look stunned. After half a sound, he reached out and grabbed each other''s hand on his face: "although it will make Xin''er unable to understand, I really have deep feelings for the Chinese Empire." "Maybe one day, I will go back to my hometown. If I do, I will take Xin''er to that hometown and tell you a story." At this time, Lin Qian''s eyes were burning at Ye Xin in front of him. Touching Lin Qian''s eyes, Ye Xin''s mind seemed to be touched by something. He closed his eyes and said with a smile, "good." "Now, let''s go to the underground world of Muling to find out." Lin Qian took Ye Xin''s hand and ran to the front. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Lin Qian and Ye Xin are both powerful and powerful soul warriors. They can fly forward very quickly. In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived at the cave to the underground world. The underground world of Muling is named after Muling people. Since the first World War in ancient times, it has been the place where Muling people live. Because of the inferior race, the Muling people have always been dominated by the Fengxun people, living in the underground world and taking care of the vast field of medicine. In order to get more elixir, the family has no elixir to take care of. Year after year and day after day, there is no time to rest, and the loss of land is also very huge. As a result, the harvest of elixir in the underground world of Muling is increasingly rare. The Fengxun clan didn''t listen to the explanation of the Muling clan at all. They attributed all this to the more depravity of their clan and the weaker talent of the original waste. In addition to the Terran affairs, the Fengxun clan thought that the Muling clan had no value. In order to avoid other enslaved inferior races, they were driven away instead of slaughtering them. According to what Lin Qian got from Mu Houde, the place where they live now should be divided equally among other races, but their situation will not be very good. After all, they are all dominated by the Fengxun people. On the western continent, there are different styles of behavior among the top races. According to Mu Houde, xiangfengxun is a little bit better. Although they are merciless to their inferior race, they will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. It''s just pushing them to do things for their race, waiting for their potential. Whether they live or die, whether they rest or not. There are also some superior races who are kind-hearted, and the dominant inferior races are subordinate to them. They also have rules to do things for them, and they bow to the throne. Instead of being slaves like the Muling people. There are also some superior races. They are very cruel and vicious. They treat inferior races who are not their own races just like animals. When he heard Mu Houde''s adjective, Lin Qian couldn''t help remembering the experience of the original state. At the beginning, the giant GUI and dwarf GUI treated the human race there just like the livestock in captivity. Lin Qian and Ye Xin are just like a villain in front of the huge cave. According to Mu Houde''s description, this cave was left behind before the first World War in ancient times. At that time, the underground world was not as fragmented as it is now, but as a whole. It was not much smaller than hunwu continent. If such a huge underground world wants to go in and out, the entrance to the cave must not be too narrow. It''s a pity that it''s useless to have such a large cave entrance now. "When the whole land of hunwu is unified, the underground world can be restored. At that time, there will be no superior or inferior race. Only the Chinese people, no matter on the earth or on the earth or on the sea, are just Chinese Empire territory with different styles." Suspended in front of the huge cave, Lin Qian spread his right hand and grinned. Ye Xin hovered beside Lin Qian and followed his right hand: "then I will always accompany Xiao Qian and accompany you to the world. Feng dances for nine days." Lin Qian, looking at ye xinbaizhe''s face, suddenly took a kiss. "Ah, Xiaoqian..." Ye Xin, who was attacked secretly, was flushed and obviously flustered. And at this time, Lin Qian has come forward to hold each other up, Ye Xin is also subconsciously embrace each other''s neck. "Xin''er, hold tight!" Lin Qian looked down at the beautiful woman in his arms, raised the corner of his mouth to remind him, and then rushed into the dark hole. Lin Qian and Ye Xin, who are in the cave, are pulled down by the pulling force of space from below. However, neither of them resists. They let the force of space bring them down. Lin Qian himself had experience. He didn''t feel surprised when he was falling all the time. On the contrary, Ye Xin was in his arms, constantly moving his body and looking left and right. Although Ye Xin has long known something about the strange situation of going to the underground world because of the existence of Gulin state in the Chinese Empire, his personal experience is really the first time. "Well, the entrance of this cave is much more stable. It''s much better than the entrance of Gulin state which has not been repaired." In the process of falling down, Lin Qian''s soul power and soul consciousness also spread out, and he passed on all the exploration to the Ministry of heaven, "compare it with the entrance of gulinzhou to see if there is any difference, and whether it can be used for reference." After getting Lin Qian''s order, the Ministry of heavenly work immediately got busy. No matter what the situation was, everything was led by his Majesty''s affairs. This was a common rule of the whole Chinese Empire. The Chinese empire is the Empire of all Chinese people, and it is also the Empire of Lin Qian! The light gradually appeared below, and Lin Qian''s eyes were firm: "Xin''er, are you ready?""Well, what are you going to prepare?" "Since there are Fengxun guards outside, how can there be none inside?" At this point, Lin Qian''s whole body began to appear red gold thunder, swimming around the whole body, his pupils turned into gold, and a long sword appeared in front of him. Not only that, but also a sword appeared one after another around and behind Lin Qian. Among the four long swords, there is a great opportunity to kill. The evil spirit is inexplicable, just like killing heaven and destroying earth. "It''s not the weapon, it''s the soul weapon?" Seeing that Lin Qian actually took out the soul weapon blade, Ye Xin''s eyes showed a look of consternation. Yuan weapon armed is their talent, and Yuan weapon blade can give full play to their strongest strength. Lin Qian didn''t use Yuanqi to arm himself, but took out four long swords? But what surprised Ye Xin was that among the four swords, although they exuded soul power, they had an inexplicable taste and were mysterious. "Xiaoqian, why don''t you use these four swords instead of armed with Yuanqi?" "When I face many enemies, my weapons are a little weak. We killed the Fengxun clan outside, which must have alerted the alien in the underground world. It is estimated that many people are already in ambush. Anyway, the people who use this thing have used it before they wake up. " Lin Qian looked at the four swords and grinned, "no matter how many of them are, they will never come back." "What kind of swords are these four swords? Look at Xiaoqian. Are they very powerful?" "These four swords are called..." "Xianzhu!" "Kill the immortal sword!" "Trapped sword!" "Juexian sword!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 It was like a sword in the middle of the picture. The sword picture is mysterious. Just looking at it, it makes Ye Xin dizzy and consumes a lot of energy. "What a powerful array! What is it?" In this case, Ye Xin quickly closed his eyes, dare not continue to see. Seeing the movement of Ye Xin, Lin Qian said with a smile: "this is called the immortal killing array. After your husband''s sacrifice, you can see it carefully." With Lin Qian''s voice falling, he and Ye Xin have rushed out of the cave and reached the underground world of Muling. As soon as he entered the underground world, Lin Qian''s soul power had already wrapped himself and Ye Xin in it, and his soul consciousness spread around him, ready for war at any time. And at this time, Ye Xin is also slow God, open his eyes, look around, then ready to give Lin Qian help. After rushing out of the cave, Lin Qian found that the surrounding scene was no different from that of ancient Linzhou. The sun flame fruit was growing on the dome, which had already illuminated the vast underground world. However, to Lin Qian''s surprise, riyanguo and Jinwu are very rare. The hazy purple smell is devouring riyanguo, making the originally bright underground world dim gradually. There are only three or two pieces of Jinwu flying in the underground world, flying everywhere in horror. "Look, Xiao Qian At this time, Ye Xin face panic pointed to the top, mouth shouts. At this time, Lin Qian suddenly turned around and his pupils contracted slightly. The entrance of the cave, which had entered the underground world, had been covered by the purple breath and completely blocked. And there is also a little strange place, originally Lin Qian''s idea, at this moment, he should be ambushed by Fengxun clan. But all around, there was no one. There was no Fengxun. It was extraordinary. "At that time, the purple thing blocked the exit of the cave, so that the Fengxun people here could not know what was going on outside?" At the moment, Lin Qian has released Ye Xin in his arms, and the latter is beside him. Ye Xin was suspended in mid air and trembled a little beside Lin Qian: "Xiao Qian, I don''t know why. I''m a little uneasy." When Lin Qian was about to put away the four swords, he turned his head and looked to the right. "There is something close. It seems that there is a great sense of oppression." Staring at the right direction, Lin Qian murmured solemnly, "this feeling is far more powerful than the black devil controlling the body of Cloud Lake." "More powerful than the black devil?" At the beginning of the matter, Lin Qian has long said, how the black devil, Ye Xin is very clear, more surprised in the heart. Think of here, Ye Xin is bathed in the sky blue burning soul power, starlight white skirt is also condensed out, the light blue Phoenix figure, is also flying around her. Just in front of Lin Qian and Ye Xin, a frenzy of air suddenly swept over them, agitating them to dance. The combination of the three kinds of soul power, the emperor''s will and the emperor''s robe, covered Lin Qian''s body and staring at the front. Right in front of the frenzied whirlwind, a mass of purple dense gradually approaching, in which a huge body shape, is wandering towards them, round body, is that bright purple, dark belly, a huge mouth, swallowing the sky and eating the earth. With the huge eyes like a city, grunting and turning, the turbulent air swept around with the waving of the fins, and the huge fish tail waved gently, a mountain in the underground world had been smashed. "Fish? It''s too big! " Ye Xin, standing beside Lin Qian, exclaimed in surprise. The guy who swam towards them was too big. "Is this a ghost beast? There will be such a big soul beast Lin Qian''s face was dignified, and he murmured: "it''s coming towards us. I''m afraid something unexpected has happened in this underground world. There is no Fengxun ambush, just because of this guy. " "Xiaoqian, you can''t escape. It''s too fast. It''s approaching!" Xinbengteng''s soul is gathered in his hand, and ye shouts. The next moment, Ye Xin made a quick decision, and without hesitation, he slashed his sword toward the front. The sharp sword was like a river of stars. He pitied the big purple black fish and hit them right on the other side''s forehead. "Woo The long sound of the song came from the other person''s mouth. There was a bloodstain on the forehead, but it was restored at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it was restored in the blink of an eye. See this scene, Ye Xin rigid live, just now that but his full blow, although hurt each other, but now this situation, hurt not hurt what difference? Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! At this time, Ye Xin suddenly found that Lin Qian''s hands and fingers clenched his fist, and the golden light was shining in his eyes. The Golden Imperial spirit in his body had all emerged and poured into the four swords.Then, the soul power of the four fierce swords turned into sword light and poured into the immortal killing array. All of a sudden, the four big doors came out of thin air, guarding all directions. "Zhuxian! Killing immortals! Fall into the fairy! "Absolute immortality Lin Qian drank four times, and four fierce swords rushed to the four gates, hanging upside down. The central array turned into a sky full sword light, and blended into it. "Zhuxian sword formation!" With Lin Qian''s cheering, his soul power was exhausted, and his face was pale. The soul power from the fantasy star poured in quickly. At the same time, Lin Qian also took out the liquid medicine, even drank three bottles, and his pale face was relieved. In front of the fish, there are four doors, among which the sword is shining, the fire is splashing, the wind and sand are rolling wildly, full of murders. Lin Qian, who was in the killing array, reached out to wipe the sweat from his forehead and gave a wry smile: "I''m trying my best to use this thing of master Tongtian. I''m afraid it''s only one in ten thousand. It''s really difficult." Looking at the fierce and terrifying killing array, Ye Xin was already frightened just by looking at it. Lin Qian''s words made her exclaim: "Xiao Qian, this is only one in ten thousand of her strength?" "That''s right. How could the Zhuxian sword array, which can be called the first killing array, only have such a little power. I don''t know when I can see the full power of Zhuxian sword array. In this world, what glory does it have? " Looking at the big purple black fish coming from outside the array, Lin Qian said with some expectation, "the premise is when his master will wake up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Purple black fish, floating in mid air speed, some slow. The huge eyes, looking at the four gateway areas in the front hazy sword Qi, showed a hesitant look. In the killing array, after the big purple black fish approached, Lin Qian and Ye Xin clearly felt the strong breath of each other. "This thing, in the end is what strength, let a person palpitation." Staring at the big purple black fish in front, Ye Xin calmed down and whispered. Lin Qian took out four bottles of liquid medicine in succession, pulled out the cork and poured it into his mouth. He digested the medicine crazily and tried to recover to the peak state in the shortest time. Ye Xin, looking at Lin Qian, said: "Xiao Qian, are you not afraid to die when you drink this medicine?" "It''s OK. The liquid medicine is different from the pill. If you take it many times, it will accumulate. It will only digest faster, and it won''t break out at the same time." Lin Qian wiped the potion from the corner of his mouth, looked at the big purple black fish and said in a soft voice, "now I only hope this big fish will enter the killing array." "Woo Just as Lin Qian''s voice fell, the big purple black fish in front of him rushed into the immortal sword array. Back! When the whole purple black fish bumps into the immortal sword array, Lin Qian''s eyes light up and pulls Ye Xin to retreat directly to the rear. In the blink of an eye, they left the immortal sword array, and the purple black fish had already bumped into the immortal sword array and locked it. In a flash, in front of the immortal sword array, the light of the sword was vertical and horizontal, the wind, fire, thunder and lightning were continuous, the killing opportunities were abundant, and the power of the evil spirit was diffused in it. The big purple black fish wriggled in the sword array, and the purple breath rose to compete with the power of the killing array. "Yes, Xiao Qian!" Outside the sword array, Ye Xin looks at the scene ahead and says to Lin Qian. Lin Qian also nodded to himself with a dignified look. Although the immortal killing sword array had trapped the purple black fish, his current state could not exert all the power of the immortal killing sword array. Can we make it? "Woo At this time, in the immortal sword array, the buzzing of purple black fish sounded, the air around vibrated, the earth collapsed, and countless spirit trees cracked into debris. Lin Qian''s soul power was fully opened, and Ye Xin also held up his sword to resist the wind and the aftershocks. Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum! Four buzzing sounds, the door collapses, and the four swords of Zhuxian are blown away. They fly to Lin Qian with the image of Zhuxian array. Lin Qian gathered up the four swords and the array of immortals and sent them back to the fantasy star, looking at the front with a gloomy face. In the middle of the air, the original big purple black fish is covered with blood and full of holes. Lin Qian and Ye Xin can even see each other''s internal organs and bones through the wound! I''m afraid that the purple black fish, who is more powerful than entering the holy land, is seriously injured. Ye Xin can''t help but wonder that this immortal sword array is so powerful, and it only plays one in ten thousand power! At the moment of purple black fish, eyes red: "he is angry, xiner careful!" Lin Qian''s words just said, purple black big fish is already swinging body, toward the direction of the two of them collided. "The ninth five year plan is supreme!" Lin Qian''s face changed dramatically. He quickly gathered his soul power and stood in front of him. The Golden Dragon rose to the sky and finally blessed him. The golden body of ten thousand Zhang is gathered in Lin Qian, and Ye Xin is also wrapped in it. The next moment, purple black fish, collision, collision with gold body, earth shaking. Boom! Boom! Boom! After all, it has been seriously injured by the immortal sword array and is not at the peak. On Lin Qian''s side, the situation was even more serious. The gold was broken, his mouth was bleeding, and he was seriously injured. "Xiaoqian Seeing this, Ye Xin shouts anxiously. He rushes forward and catches Lin Qian, who is coughing up blood. His eyes coagulate. "Lan Feng Xing dance!" Ye Xin''s soul power is burning, her eyes are blue, and her soul power condenses into the bright blue Phoenix in the middle of the sky, hanging the river of stars in front of her. The speed is appalling. Shaking his head, the purple black fish, with scarlet eyes, chased the blue river of stars. "Xiaoqian, are you ok?" Ye Xin looks at Lin Qian in her arms, worried. Lin Qian only felt that his bones were broken, like a pool of soft mud: "still can''t die, this big fish, so strong!" "It''s above the power, your majesty Zhuge Ming''s voice, also after Lin Qian''s permission, resounded in his mind, "Your Majesty, please move to the fantasy star to protect the dragon." "If I go back, what will the queen do?" For Zhuge Ming''s proposal, Lin Qian refused without hesitation, "if I enter the super Chinese state and burn the source, how many chances do I have to kill this beast?" "But 20%, your majesty, don''t be impulsive." After Zhuge Ming''s honest reply, he admonished anxiously. Lin Qian shook his head, took out the liquid medicine and poured it into his mouth. At the same time, he gave an order to Zhuge Ming: "prepare to increase the output of aura, but a beast, I can''t make it?""Xiaoqian, don''t do anything stupid." Holding Lin Qian Fei Dun''s Ye Xin, looking at the former''s resolute eyes, he seemed to notice something and quickly opened his mouth. "Xin''er, I..." Just as Lin Qian was about to speak, an ethereal voice suddenly rang out in his mind. "The son of heaven''s choice, there is an application for space call in the chaotic universe. Do you accept it?" "Son of heaven..." This ethereal female voice echoed three times before it stopped. Lin Qian''s pupil also opened by himself. A frame of call request appeared in front of his eyes, showing consent and refusal. Lin Qian was completely stunned. In the face of this situation, he was at a loss. Space communication, clear and chaotic universe? What the hell! After hesitating for a moment, Lin Qian finally made a choice and agreed. The frame in front of him suddenly expanded, forming a video call interface very similar to the previous life. The last time this ethereal girl called herself the chosen son, it was the opening of the mall system. This time, I''m afraid it''s also important. And it''s still a time of crisis. The dark picture, like a snowflake like changes, the next moment, the picture is gradually clear up. On the other side of the picture is a valley full of spring, in which plants have never been seen growing. On the other side of the picture is a young man, handsome and not inferior to himself. "Ah, this..." Before the young man spoke, a young woman of a different race suddenly came to the side of the picture and looked at it curiously: "strange, I care about it from the beginning. Why do you always stare at the air here?" Before she finished speaking, the alien woman pulled her head with one hand and pushed it away: "don''t make trouble, just stay." Pushing the girl away, the strange young man coughed twice, looked at Lin Qian and waved: "Hey, brother of the chaotic universe, this is what the task tip says. It''s really the first time we''ve received such a task across the world. " "Go straight to the point. I have received a task from the mission system. I need to apply to talk to another brother in the universe and help you out. Let me help you with the reward for completing the task. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 (the man who helps the protagonist is murky future, cough! At this time, Ye Xin, holding Lin Qian in her arms, suddenly coughed violently and looked pale. The situation was obviously not very good. Seeing this situation, Lin Qian anxiously opened his mouth to the other side: "although I don''t understand what happened, tell me, how do you want to help me, what''s the price?" "There''s no cost. I can finish the task as long as I help you through the difficulties, and I''ll be rewarded. It''s a troublesome system." The strange man scratched his head, looked at Lin Qian and said, "big brother, what''s the situation over there?" "When a strong enemy pursues and kills, the other party is also seriously injured. It needs to break out a force far beyond this state to kill the enemy." Lin Qian briefly explained the situation, even busy. "Why are you still talking to yourself? Are you crazy?" That stature development astonishing woman, at the other end of the dialog box hurls at the man to shout a way. At the same time, Ye Xin on Lin Qian''s side is also puzzled: "Xiao Qian, what''s the matter with you? You are talking nonsense all of a sudden." "This girl is really troublesome. The countdown to the task is only a little." The strange man helplessly looks at the woman beside him and murmurs. Woman a quite chest, a face unhappy: "clearly said, don''t say I don''t understand the language." "Chinese, you can speak Chinese!" At the same time, Lin Qian''s eyes were shining, and he called out subconsciously. Ye Xin, who holds Lin Qian in her arms, is also stunned because she can''t understand her man''s words. It''s a strange language. "Damn, fellow townsman, what''s the matter? Why do you feel that there''s a conspiracy lingering around us?" Seeing Lin Qian speak the familiar language, across the other end of the space dialog box of the chaotic universe, the man''s eyes widened. "The power I use on my side is soul power. What''s on your side?" Lin Qian had a kind of conjecture, and asked in a hurry. "Soul power? Our side is called Yuanqi. In this case, it''s a completely different world. " The man on the opposite side understood Lin Qian''s words. Lin Qian''s eyes coagulated: "it seems that things are interesting. Fellow, I will reach the peak of the world and seek the truth. Can you do that there? " "To the top? Please, I''m a man who can''t do it. " Then, the strange man danced his hands out of the air, as if he was controlling something. "The props that can solve your problem now, I have passed them through special mail. What''s interesting is that the whole passage seems to be closed after use. It seems that there is only one chance to help you. " "I''ll wait for you at the top, fellow." Lin Qian talked about this time, the communication frame in front of him gradually emerged a cracked pattern. The strange man, with a sunny smile, gave Lin Qian a thumbs up: "dear hometown, when we reach the point of transcending our own universe, we will meet again and work together to solve the mystery." "See you later!" Bang! The space communication window connecting two different chaotic universes suddenly broke, and Lin Qian''s look was more dignified than ever. At this moment, for the first time, he wants to reach the peak urgently, return to the blue planet, and meet the compatriots of his motherland who appear to help at the critical moment. "Xiaoqian?" At this time, Ye Xin found that the Lin Qian she was holding had stopped talking to herself. Instead, she showed a happy smile on her face, which was a look she had never seen before. "It''s OK. I got in touch with an old friend." With a smile, Lin Qian reached out to control the system framework and opened the mail window. Since I came to this world, that email window has never been shining again, and this is the first time, maybe the last time. After clicking the mail window, the mail with attachment will be displayed. "Next, it''s up to you. Don''t let me fail." Under the simple words, there is only one sign: Chinese people! At the same time, Lin Qian also looked at the attachment carefully to see what the fellow townsman had given him to help him overcome the difficulties. The accessory is an ordinary medicine bottle. Its style is very similar to that of glass bottles in previous pharmacies. The feeling of familiarity makes Lin Qian feel more intimate. "It''s still the blue bottle!" Looking at the appearance of the attachment, Lin Qian chuckles and takes it out the next moment and appears in his hand. The bottle that fell into Lin Qian''s hands not only had its name, but also its instructions. "Hercules medicine Don''t be afraid when something happens, do something miraculous Ha ha ha... " Lin Qian, who had a good look at the contents of the bottle, couldn''t laugh or cry. With a flick of his thumb, he opened the cap of the bottle, looked up and poured the liquid medicine into his mouth. After drinking, Lin Qian''s eyes were red, his whole body''s soul power was burning violently, and his breath rose wildly, as if he had entered a state of frenzy. "Xiaoqian, you..." After seeing Lin Qian take the potion, the state suddenly becomes this appearance, which scares Ye Xin. "Xin''er, wait for me!" Lin Qian''s eyes were staring ahead, armed with weapons and double swords.Imperial sword! The next moment, Lin Qian has disappeared in Ye Xin''s arms, came to the body, facing the pursuit of the big purple black fish. "Xiaoqian, don''t be impulsive!" Sensing all this, Ye Xin turns around anxiously, but is shocked by the scene in front of her. Lin Qian, standing in the air, waved his imperial sword towards the front and cut it. The golden sword came out and instantly passed through the body of the big purple black fish and cut it along the center. The huge body was cut by the emperor''s sword and the golden sword, but it still collided with Yu Shi. WOW! Just when the big purple black fish was about to hit Lin Qian and Ye Xin, it suddenly began to split from the middle, and the purple blood spattered. The big fish flew to both sides and fell down. Lin Qian hovered in the air and stood up with his sword. He looked straight ahead with a smile on his face: "the crisis is over. Thank you, brother!" As Lin Qian''s voice fell, his whole body suddenly burst, blood splashed, and he was in a coma. Powerful power, used out, always need to pay a price. Surprised, Ye Xin rushes forward to take over the bloody Lin Qian. However, she is also pale because of excessive wear and tear. Her eyes are black and she faints. Holding Lin Qian in his arms, he fainted even in the distance. At the same time, in another world, another chaotic universe, the man in the valley is looking at the pond in front of him with a fishing rod in front of him. "Ding, the second son of Tianxuan, task completed, please receive task reward." In my mind, this strong male voice appeared, and a smile appeared on the man''s face: "you''re welcome!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Ye Xin only felt that her eyelids were heavy. When she slowly opened her eyes, she saw a woman with her back to her, busy with something. The fragrance of medicine permeated the whole room. "Where is this?" Ye Xin kneaded his heavy head, supported the bed and sat up slowly. At this time, she could see clearly the structure of the whole room. The house is not big, but it is quiet and elegant. It is made of a kind of spiritual wood with elegant wood fragrance. Judging from the material, the house seems to be newly built. Ye Xin wake up, wake up the woman, when she turned around, let her face show surprise. Her skin is white, her facial features are delicate, and her long green hair is scattered behind her. She is extremely beautiful. She is a beautiful woman with beautiful country and city. Although the other party is very similar to a Terran woman, Ye Xin can still see that the other party is clearly alien. One of the features is the color of hair. Another feature is that the other''s ears are thin and long, and the back is covered with a translucent cloak, which is derived from the neck. This cloak is one with their bodies. Luling tribe, another inferior alien living in the underground world, has been mentioned by Mu Houde to Lin Qian, and Ye Xin has also heard about it on the way. "Wake up, that''s great." The beautiful girl in front of her saw Ye Xin wake up, clapping her hands with joy, turning around again, holding a wooden bowl with steaming translucent liquid in it. "This is the spirit wine made by our green spirit people. It''s helpful for her sister''s health after taking it." Ye Xin looked at each other''s smile, his face is also with a smile, reached for the wooden bowl: "thank you." "My sister looks good when she laughs. Drink the elixir bar." The girl said to me, "sister green jade?" "Ye Xin." Said Ye Xin, holding a wooden bowl, will be among the elixir drink, feel warm medicinal power flowing in the body, hands holding a wooden bowl on the knee, looking at each other, "you saved me?" "Yes, I went to the riverbank with my sisters to collect some water plants, but the purple devil fish appeared. At that time, Cuiyu thought she was dead. " Speaking of this, Cui Yu''s heart patted her chest with a lingering fear. "As a result, the purple devil fish died and split into two. Later, we saw that her sister and brother fell down from mid air and brought them back to the stockade." "It was my grandfather who helped you, but my brother was seriously injured, and he took care of him himself. The elder sister''s injury is mild, so she will be taken care of by Cuiyu. " Hearing this, Ye Xin also understood and looked at the girl in front of him: "take me to see him. I want to see how he is." "Why? The elder sister cares so much about the elder brother. What''s the relationship between you Seeing this, Cuiyu came forward with a smile and asked curiously. Seeing the lovely girl in front of her, Ye Xin blushed and whispered, "he''s my fiance." At the moment, Ye Xin''s village is a place where the green spirit people live. The important loft will be the place where the main person of the village lives, the grandfather of the village. When ye Xin came to the village''s grandfather''s room, he met the strongest old man of the green spirit clan in the village. Each other''s breath is long, and his face looks like a young and handsome man. He can''t see his old state at all. Green long hair dragging on the ground, let Ye Xin sometimes doubt, the other party will step on his hair? In front of the bed was a young man, who was lying on the bed. At the moment, Lin Qian had only one lining left on his body, and the exposed skin was full of visible bone wounds. At the moment, Lin Qian''s breath is stable, but he doesn''t have the breath of a strong man. Not only he, but also Ye Xin''s breath is extremely weak. "The injury of this Terran young man is heavy, but he is very strong. It''s beyond my expectation that he can persist until now." The grandfather looked at Lin Qian on the bed and said with emotion, "what happened to him that made him suffer such a serious injury?" Ye Xin gently stroked Lin Qian''s forehead and said in a soft voice: "the purple devil fish in your mouth was killed by him." "Here it is My grandfather almost screamed out with a stare. "Really, sister, this big brother is so powerful!" One side of the jade, surprised to shout out, a look of worship at the bed of Lin Qian, "Purple devil fish rampant this period of time, let everyone panic, Fengxun clan are dead and wounded, this Terran big brother was able to kill purple devil fish ah." "Grandfather, do you think the elder brother is more powerful than the three people?" Ye Xin''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard this. She didn''t forget the purpose of her trip with Lin Qian. "Sister Cuiyu, do you think the three people''s grandfathers are ordinary. One is very kind and cheerful. The other is very vicious and frighteningHearing Ye Xin''s description, Cuiyu nodded to the former: "yes, that''s what the three people''s grandfather is like, especially the blood robed grandfather, looks really fierce. However, in fact, he is still very good. " After Cuiyu finished, Ye Xin also breathed out: "it looks like it''s really here." "It seems that the two of you came here to look for the three strong Terrans, right?" Grandfather saw Ye Xin ask so, opening a way. Ye Xin nodded to each other and admitted: "to be honest, we came here for this purpose." "I''m afraid it''s worse. The three of them went to a relic to avoid the Fengxun clan. But half a year ago, the enclosed ruins suddenly changed. " Ye Xin''s face was not very good because of his words. He asked uneasily, "I don''t know what happened to make things worse." "The closed relic was suddenly opened, and the purple devil fish ran out of the relic. Such ferocious objects move every other month, devouring the living beings, and then go into deep sleep. Leaving the exit of the underground world, we are blocked by the purple power, and we have been waiting for death. " "The relic is open, but no one dares to go in. After all, the evil creature purple devil fish ran out of the relic. Who dares to go in and die?" "But Xiaoqian, he will go in and save people." Hear the words of the other side, the leaf sighed a tone and frowned a way. "He doesn''t have to go. We''re out." At this time, a sound came from the outside, and three figures appeared in the room. Ye Xin sees the person who appears, can''t help but stare big eyes, the other party is the disappearing Sanlao. Fang Shuiwen, Zhou Yian and Yang Guixiang! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Three old appear, completely beyond Ye Xin''s expectation, where she thought, this trip to look for three people, now so easy to come in front of. "I didn''t expect to meet you here." See Ye Xin, Fang hydrological tone is also very unexpected. Zhou Yi''an came up to the bedside in a hurry and looked at Lin Qian who was seriously injured and in a coma. He looked worried: "how could he suffer such a serious injury? Does it have anything to do with the purple devil fish?" Ye Xin nodded gently and said to Zhou Yi''an in front of him, "Xiao Qian didn''t know what secret medicine he was taking. He burst out with amazing potential and killed the purple devil fish." Speaking of this, looking at Lin Qian on the bed, Ye Xin''s eyes also showed a painful look: "only Xiao Qian had been seriously injured, so strong, naturally became like this." After listening to Yang Guixin''s description of his injury, how is he going to treat his injury "In fact, he is no longer worried about his life. Although his injury is heavy, he is healing himself." Looking at the young people on the bed, the eldest grandfather of the village of the green spirit clan, he said in a voice, "at the moment, his body condition is not suitable for using strong medicine. The best way is to let go and let his own strong vitality recover." Ye Xin also agrees with Lin Qian''s statement. She knows how strong Lin Qian is. Although he has a weak breath, his vitality is not weak. It can be seen that what the other party said was not wrong. Ye Xin caresses Lin Qian''s forehead, hoping that the other party can wake up as soon as possible. Then, Ye Xin, who came back, looked at the three elders. After a junior ceremony, he looked at them: "three elders, many things have happened these days. Among them, we have to explain the bipolar hall, xiaoyaozong and xuelinggu. " "Well, the three of us also have a temporary residence in this stockade. Let''s go there and talk about it." After Ye Xin finished, Fang Shuishui nodded to himself and opened his mouth to the other side. Hearing this, Ye Xin''s eyes also showed the color of surprise. She didn''t expect that the three elders still had a place to live in this alien village. So it seems that the relationship between Sanlao and this green spirit clan is not shallow. Then, Ye Xin nodded her thanks to the grandfather and Cuiyu of the green spirit clan for their help. She followed the three elders to leave the house and went to the temporary residence. The temporary residence of the three elders is also a new house in the stockade. It''s not too big or too small. It''s more than enough for three people to live in. After arriving at the temporary residence, the three veteran generals were banned. Ye Xin also slowly described what happened in these years to them. After listening to everything, the three elders sitting in their respective chairs have different looks, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they are shocked by what happened during the period of leaving. Lin Qian unified the whole southern region and became the leader of the southern region, including their three founding forces. They don''t have any opinions on this. They intend to merge the three forces into Lin Qian''s empire. In addition, what shocked them even more was that after Lin Qian went to Zhongyu, he destroyed the cloud family. What''s more, such a terrible thing happened in the cloud family. "The curse of infection, this kind of thing is too evil, if you really pass it on, the consequences will be unimaginable." Fang Shuiwen''s heart began to tremble. He was afraid. He was glad that Lin Qian caught up with him and broke it. Ye xinduan sat on his seat and carefully looked at the three people in front of him: "I don''t know what the three elders have experienced these days, what happened to the purple devil fish and the ruins?" Ye Xin wants to find out this situation. When Lin Qian wakes up, he can explain it to him directly. Three old silent, looking at Ye Xin in front of a moment, each other is a look at each other, see the old friend in the eyes of shock. Although Ye Xin''s tone is very flat, there is still a strong smell on the other side, which permeates the whole house and makes them feel shocked. "Hum, did that little girl grow up to this point?" Hum, Yang Guixiang felt a little praise in his heart. Zhou Yi''an also cleared his throat and said to Ye Xin in front of him: "after going to the underground passage, we came to the underground world. There is nothing unusual about it. When we come to a strange place, the three of us also experience in this underground world. " "But the alien people living in this underground world are pure and good in nature. Even though we are human, we still make friends with us. It''s interesting that we don''t treat each other differently." "It''s just that after the Fengxun people who stay in the underground world find out the three of us, they start to hunt us down. Almost every race has taken us seriously, including the village we live in. It''s just that the three of us have hurt the Muling people... " "There''s no need to worry about this. Now the Muling people are living well in the Chinese Empire. In fact, Sanlao has helped them." Seeing Zhou Yi''an''s shame on her face, Ye Xin opens her mouth and comforts her. She doesn''t have to blame herself."That''s good." Zhou Yi''an sighed and continued, "later, the three of us found that there was a hidden relic in the underground world, that is, to open and enter it. But after entering, we didn''t wait for us to take action, but the ruins were closed by themselves, and safety was preserved. " "In the ruins, there is nothing but seals all over the place, and there is a cave that continues to go down. The entrance of the cave is sealed by the array." "We don''t know what is under the cave, but we feel fear instinctively. As a result, Yang Guixiang, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, wants to go down and have a look at the sealed array of touch screen. " At this point, Zhou Yian glared at Yang Guixiang, who was also a rare expression of repentance. Yang Guixiang on one side, a look of guilt, the tone is very guilty: "if it were not for me, this underground world will not die so many people." "It''s not your fault. When you touch it, the array is still as solid as gold. It''s just that the other seals in the ruins are much simpler than those in the caves. The weakest seal is loose because of the shock, so a little purple black fish comes out." "The fish, just the size of a slap, smashed the closed relic into a hole and went to the outside world. It took us nearly five months to leave through the cave. And that little purple black fish has grown to be so huge. " "In order to find a way to deal with it, we went back to the ruins, only to find a stone tablet in the broken seal, which said: Purple devil fish, ornamental fish!" Ye Xinfeng eyes wide, speechless: "that terrible big fish, just ornamental fish?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Ornamental fish species? Thinking of the purple devil fish flying from afar, Ye Xin still has a lingering fear. If it wasn''t for Lin Qian''s immortal killing sword array, the purple devil fish would have been killed. As a result, when Sanlao returned to China, he even told himself that the fierce and terrible fish was just a kind of ornamental fish? "We infer that there are living creatures in that relic and other seals." Recalling the situation in the ruins, we can see the dignified way. When it comes to this, Zhou Yi''an and Yang Guixiang on the side also show a look of fear. At the beginning, it was like a small world in the ruins. It was very wide and there were countless seals in it. If there are creatures like purple devil fish after the seal, once the seal is broken, it will be an unimaginable disaster for the whole soul land. "We left the ruins in a hurry. Unfortunately, the array in and out of the ruins has been smashed and there is no way to seal it up." "I was planning to come here to have a rest, and then make plans, but I didn''t expect you to come here and solve the problem of purple devil fish." Hearing this, Ye Xin also understands the seriousness of the matter, just as Tongfang mentioned. If the sealed creatures in the ruins really break the seal, the consequences will be unimaginable. "By the way, when Sanlao came back, did he see the situation of the exit cave? What''s the situation now?" At the beginning, Ye Xin can remember that the exit was sealed by purple things, so that they had no way to leave. Now it seems that it is obvious that the one who sealed the exit is probably the purple devil fish, in order to better devour everything in the underground world. "It''s gone. You can leave at any time." Yang Guixiang nodded slightly and said to Ye Xin. After hearing this, Ye Xin nodded: "however, it''s not suitable for us to leave now. Xiaoqian is seriously injured and unconscious. When the exit is unsealed, the Fengxun clan will certainly take action. If they start rashly at this time, they will find that the crisis will affect Xiaoqian''s safety. " "Stay here for a while, at least wait until Xiao Qian wakes up." Looking at the three elders in front of him, Ye Xin said, "these days, the three elders must protect Xiao Qian''s safety." Speaking of this, Ye Xin''s tone is beyond doubt. At the moment, she is not asking the three elders to protect Lin Qian, but ordering! In fact, Lin Qian was seriously injured in order to rescue the three people in front of him. Sanlao is a follower of Yunfan. Even if they come to Nanyu, this fact has not changed. Lin Qian can be said to be the three young masters. It is their duty to protect them. For Ye Xin''s order, Sanlao didn''t think there was any problem and nodded: "it should have been so." After that, Ye Xin also straight up and left the room, she wants to go to Lin Qian''s side with, quietly guard. Until ye Xin left, Sanlao was silent. Finally, Zhou Yi''an took the lead in saying, "the young master has found a wonderful woman, not a vase." "After all, she didn''t know that we had vowed to protect the little Lord to the death. It was normal that we would use force to suppress others." Fang said with a smile, "if the three of us are people with an unhealthy mind, the present Shaozhu is indeed the most dangerous time." "She is very strong. This is just a warning to us. Don''t be impulsive and make the young master and master sad." When Yang Guixiang said this, his face also showed appreciation. "In the future, I''m afraid this girl will be the greatest help of the young master." Out of the room Ye Xin, light breath, looked back at the house behind: "hope three, don''t do stupid things." Presumably later, Ye Xin hurried back to the house of the great grandfather of the green spirit clan, and took Lin Qian to the new house next to the place where the three elders temporarily lived. Greenling''s talent is to control the growth of plants and accelerate their growth. However, this talent has a great disadvantage. It can accelerate their growth, but it can''t fully increase their years. It just forces their external growth. For example, this new house is a wooden house where Cuiyu controls the growth of spirit wood with her talent. It looks like a hundred year old wood, but in fact it is only 16 years old. Because Cuiyu is sixteen years old. Incompleteness refers to the fact that the plants may be very tall and mature in an instant, but they are not mature in essence. The number of years you will have depends on the age of the green spirit. Moreover, the longer the year of acceleration, the longer the interval between using talents. Just like the eldest grandfather of the stockade, who is 700 years old, it will be 700 years old to use the plants born by talent. However, it takes 100 years to use them every time. Of course, if the birth of simple spirit trees, there will be no such restrictions, and then, 30-year-old spirit wood jungle will rise.The Luling clan is more effective in the birth of lingmu. Although they can also take care of the elixir, they are far less effective than the Muling clan. Muling people can take care of thousands of herbs. "Sure enough, it''s very comfortable." Ye Xin gently put Lin Qian on the bed, looked at each other''s frown and looked at Cuiyu on one side, "compared with the outside world, the aura in this village is obviously more fresh and pure." "Although the age of lingmu and lingyao produced by the green spirit clan does not increase, it seems that they can remove the impurities and filth of Lingqi between heaven and earth, which makes people feel much more comfortable." At this point, Cui Yu''s face showed a helpless look and spread her hands to Ye Xin, "but elder sister, what''s the use? We are still inferior race." "In addition, there are also Tuling people. Their talent is to make the soil softer and make Lingfei evenly distributed in the soil. The fatter soul beast they raise is delicious." "Muling, Luling and Tuling, our three lower races, in the eyes of Fengxun people, are farming land to feed ghosts." "My sister is a human race with martial spirit. It''s good to have such powerful fighting power. If you can count her as a superior race." Seeing the look in Cuiyu''s eyes makes Ye Xin tremble. The other party is not jealous or resentful, but simply envies himself, but has a low self-esteem. After a moment of silence, Ye Xin put her right hand on Cuiyu''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "you know, my husband is the ruler of an empire. He is more respected than the emperor. He said a word to his people." "Never give up on yourself, no matter how talented you are!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 "Forever Don''t give up on yourself? " Cuiyu raises her head and looks at Ye Xin in front of her. She looks a little at a loss and obviously can''t understand each other''s words. Seeing Cuiyu''s look, Ye Xin said in a soft voice, "you know, the Muling people have already lived in the Chinese Empire, that is, the Empire where my sister lives." "Is it the elder sister of the people living in the east continent Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Cuiyu stares at her eyes in surprise and asks, "originally, the Muling people have come to the east continent of the Terran. How are they living now?" The three races themselves share the same feelings. After all, they are in the same situation and have a very good relationship. After the Muling people were expelled, they were very worried about their situation in the future? Such an ethnic group, after being expelled to the sea of riots, will definitely not lead a good life. But they didn''t expect that the Muling would go to the east continent, the territory of the Terran. Cuiyu naturally did not expect that the Muling tribe went to the territory of the elder sister in front of her. When she thought about it, she also understood that the Muling people probably followed the advice of the three people''s grandfathers. After all, the Muling people were the first to rescue the three people. "Today''s Muling people have become the people of the Chinese Empire. They are still Muling people, but they are also Chinese." Looking at the establishment of a small family, Lin Xin was in charge of the management "Now the cultivation of the elixir and spirit wood in the territory of the Chinese Empire depends on the Muling people." Ye Xin opens her mouth quietly and describes the present life of the Muling people to Cuiyu. For example, the Chinese Empire built a city for them, belonging to the Muling people. As well as what kind of responsibility the Empire needs to take for the warringians. "Create Create a new elixir, spirit wood After listening to Ye Xin''s description, Cuiyu breathes out in an unbelievable low voice. Originally, she heard that the Muling people in the Chinese Empire still wanted to cultivate lingmu. She also felt that it was no different from serving Fengxun people in the underground world. But after hearing this, she felt more and more incredible. The Fengxun people have always thought that the three of them are just tools. The places where they live are all made by themselves. They have to rely on themselves for everything. The Fengxun clan, however, only asked them to contribute enough elixir, spirit wood and edible spirits. In the eyes of Fengxun people, only the standards given to them must meet enough weight, and their lives are totally ignored. Therefore, Cuiyu was so surprised when she heard that the Chinese empire made the Muling people its people and built their own cities for them. It''s incredible for Cuiyu to be able to become a member of the human race. In particular, the task Lin Qian assigned to the Muling people is still so special. To create new elixirs and trees, shouldn''t this be something that God does? "In fact, on our way here, the Muling people have successfully created the first kind of new medicine, which is called hemostatic and bone setting herb." It can stop bleeding, and it can be seen that the herb and the herb can stop bleeding at the same time "Is this true? My sister is not cheating Cuiyu." Cuiyu was still thinking about whether the things Lin Qian asked the Muling people to do would be difficult. As a result, Ye Xin even told him that the Muling clan really did it. "Now look at the talent of the Muling clan. Do you still think it''s useless?" Speaking of this, Ye Xin looked at Cuiyu and said with a smile, "create a new spirit medicine lingmu. What the wood spirit clan has done has not yet been passed on. If it is passed on, it will stir up the whole land of hunwu." "No matter how powerful the superior races in the western continent are, they can''t do it. Isn''t it too much to call the Muling a superior race? " Cuiyu nodded repeatedly, which could make the cultivated elixir lingmu survive, and create a new elixir and lingmu, which were completely two worlds. "Xiaoqian mentioned that there is no difference between high and low races, and all living beings are equal. There is no best talent, as long as you can play the greatest value in the right place, that is the best talent Speaking of this, Ye Xin looked at Lin Qian and said with a smile, "if he wakes up, he will surely let the talents of the green spirit clan and the Earth Spirit clan turn decay into magic." Cuiyu also turned around and looked at the young man on the bed: "but the Muling clan, in your empire, will they be looked down upon by other Terrans?" "In our empire, there are not only Muling people, but also Hongjiao people, babuhai people and so on. Moreover, intermarriage has begun to appear in the Empire. Although we all know that there are different ethnic lives in the Chinese Empire, there is a common concept. " Speaking of this, ye Xindun looked at Cuiyu with a gentle smile."Everyone is Chinese." Cuiyu looks at Ye Xin in front of her and feels like a spring breeze. She suddenly yearns for the place called Huaxia empire. After being stunned for a long time, Cuiyu suddenly summoned up the courage to ask: "sister, when you return to the Chinese Empire, can you take Cuiyu to have a look?" Hearing Cuiyu''s words, ye Xinli naturally nodded: "if Cuiyu wants to go, of course there is no problem." Seeing ye Xin''s promise, Cuiyu leaves excitedly and can''t wait to tell her friends that there is a magical empire on the other side of the sea. In that empire, there is no race difference, everyone can live together very well. There are also Muling people who have settled down in that empire and have their own cities! See jumping away Cuiyu, Ye Xin''s face is also showing a smile. The purpose of this trip is not only to save the three elders. If you can, it''s better to take the Luling and Tuling together to make the Chinese Empire stronger. It''s not proper to lobby the green spirits themselves, but it''s the best way to let out the news of the Chinese empire through the little girl of the green spirits. Ye Xin believes that through Cuiyu, all the green spirits and earth spirits in the underground world will know about this. Because among them, there is the destination of the Muling people. Moreover, Ye Xin also hopes to take the two tribes away and stop being enslaved by Fengxun as a tool. "Sister, run quickly." Just as Ye Xin ponders carefully, Cuiyu comes back in a panic and shouts to her, "people of Fengxun clan are coming!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Fengxun clan? Suddenly run back of jade, let Ye Xin face revealed a touch of surprise. Why does the Fengxun clan come here? They just come to the village of the green spirit clan. "Brother Cuiliu said that the Fengxun people originally came to see the body of the purple devil fish, but they didn''t know what happened. They found the trace of their elder sister and brother''s fall. We are the only stockade nearby. They have come this way. " "Among the Fengxun people, there are a lot of strong people. If they find your elder sister, it will be more dangerous than good." "Although the comatose brother is very powerful and can kill the purple devil fish, he is in a coma now and can''t fight with those people at all." Cuiyu''s tone is very anxious, obviously that group of wind fast clan, is rapidly approaching. Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! But at this time, there was a sudden strong wind outside, and the wind was blowing all the time, which made Cuiyu''s face change dramatically. Because she knew that the news represented that Fengxun had come to the stockade! "No, no, it''s still late." Cuiyu held her head in her arms and was annoyed. "You three people are really here!" At the same time, there was a yell from outside. And this voice, is to let green jade facial expression drastic change, worry of raise head to see to Ye Xin. However, when she looked up, she found that there was no panic on Ye Xin''s face. Instead, she calmly looked at the door, and suddenly there was a medicine bottle in her hand. Lin Qian can''t take medicine to avoid the stimulation of the medicine, but ye Xin doesn''t have this problem. Originally, her injury was not serious, but excessive wear and tear, dry meridians were not suitable for taking medicine. However, it is different now. She has been relieved a lot and can take the medicine that Lin Qian gave at the beginning. Pull out the cork and pour it into your mouth. Ye Xin walks out of the room with a determined look. And Cuiyu, anxious as ants on the hot pot, followed out nervously. At the moment, the village is surrounded by the fast wind. And the grandfather of this stockade has already left his house, standing in the middle of the stockade, looking at a Fengxun clan in mid air. This Fengxun clan has a long beard. It looks like an illusory and transparent Cape behind him. It is full of light and color. There is a faint wind in it, and his breath is also fierce. And in his side, the same is suspended and standing three strong breath of existence, overlooking the bottom. The man standing next to the grandfather is Sanlao. At the moment, they are also looking at the top with ugly faces. There are a lot of Fengxun people who come here. Roughly speaking, there are at least ten thousand people with beautiful breath. Most of them are in the realm of life and death, and there are also twenty strong people in the realm of awakening. "Oh, there''s another race, a woman?" Seeing ye Xin coming out of the room, the man headed by Fengxun clan, he couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter these days? The western continent has become the place where you people want to come, and dare to run to our Fengxun clan!" "Why, it''s very powerful now. When the purple devil fish was rampant before, why didn''t you see the head of Fengxun clan?" After the voice of the leader of the Fengxun clan fell, a sneer came out of Ye Xin''s mouth. He went straight to the front of Sanlao and gazed at each other. The leader of the Fengxun clan, staring at Ye Xin after half a sound: "little girl, if you want to live, hand over the guy who killed the purple devil fish." This person''s words, let Ye Xin look cold, suddenly turned his head toward the direction of the green spirit clan grandfather. "It''s not him, but the secret sentry of Fengxun clan. He saw the scene that the young master killed the purple devil fish with his last sword, and finally fell into the air seriously." At the same time, Zhou Yi''an said to Ye Xin. After hearing Zhou Yi''an''s explanation, Ye Xin''s face relaxed a lot. At this time, the grandfather of the green spirit clan was soaked with sweat. Ye Xin''s eyes made him fall into the ice cellar, as if he would die the next moment. That fear came from the bottom of my heart. "How do you know?" "Previously, he himself mentioned that the secret sentry of their clan saw what happened at the beginning." See Ye Xin asked, Zhou Yi An quickly open mouth answer. I don''t know why, he can clearly feel a great pressure from Ye Xin. Fang Shuishui, looking at Ye Xin for a moment, already understands what the powerful pressure comes from Ye Xin. At the moment, Ye Xin, who is in front of their three elders, is no longer the little girl, but the queen of a huge empire, the woman who accompanies Lin Qian and is at the top of the Empire! Facing the Fengxun nationality, Ye Xin is now the queen of the Chinese Empire! "We Fengxun clan''s territory, unexpectedly came a Terran who can kill the purple devil fish. It''s really hard for people to sleep and eat." The leader of Fengxun clan, looking at Ye Xin and others below, "if you can''t kill him while he is seriously injured, if you wait for him to recover, what will you do on our land? No one knows.""Hand it in, but Whether you hand it in or not, you will die today. " The leader of Fengxun clan stands up in the air, looking at the bottom with pride, and the breath of the third level of transcendence in his body bursts out. At the same time, the three Fengxun clans behind him, the breath of transcending the realm of the first level also emerged. The silk in his eyes did not hide his murderous intention, staring at the bottom, licked his lower lip, showing a murderous look. "The game of death?" Ye Xin looks at the leader of Fengxun clan. The white skirt of Xingguang appears. The sword of Xingguang is armed and firmly grasped by him. A sound of Fengming sounded leisurely from Yexin''s body. She was bathed in the light blue starlight flame. The star tailed Blue Phoenix appeared and surrounded her body. At the first stage, the breath of Ye Xin emerges, which makes the leader of the Fengxun clan look strange. Looking at the Qi, they can see clearly that the other party is very young, only 30 years old. At such a young age, is it beyond the realm? This is unbelievable! "Even if it''s a step beyond the border, there''s no way to make any impact..." As soon as the voice of the leader of Fengxun clan fell, he was frightened to find that the Terran woman did not know when she had appeared in front of him. She chopped him mercilessly with the star light sword in her hand. This sword is to cut off his head. Bang! However, this sword was blocked by him after all. The defeated leader of Fengxun clan raised his head and looked at Ye Xin, who was also stable in the distance: "who are you?" Ye Xin waved the sword of star light and looked up with pride: "Queen of the Chinese Empire!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 In the middle of the sky, Ye Xin''s long skirt swayed gently, and the stars were shining. The Blue Phoenix with the star tail was flying around her body, sometimes merging into her body, sometimes rushing out. "What kind of skill is this?" See Ye Xin, Zhou Yi''an and others face show surprised eyes, looking at the former half ring can''t move eyes. The star tailed Blue Phoenix dancing beside Ye Xin, with a strong prestige, overlooking the surrounding. They vaguely remember that Ye Xin''s soul power is only the power of starlight, when it will turn into the Blue Phoenix, just like the phoenix tail of the Milky Way trailing behind, extremely gorgeous. "Now, not to marvel at the strength of this lady, ready to fight!" Fang ShuiHe stares at the Fengxun people in the air and says to the two people around him, "not only the three Fengxun people who are beyond the boundary, but also other Fengxun people. They can''t hurt the people of the green spirit people." With the sound of Fangshui''s words falling, the soul power of Zhou Yi''an and Yang Guixiang has emerged. Armed with Yuanqi, they gaze at the alien race above the sky. The black-and-white long sword is held in the hand of Fang ShuiHe, and the Qi around it emerges. Around it, the breath is soft. Zhou Yi''an, who was beside him, had a sharp sword in his hand. It was as if he was going to be cut off. The bloody sword is gathered in Yang Guixiang''s hands, and his killing intention has already soared to the sky, covering the past to the Fengxun clan in the air. The soul power in Sanlao''s body is completely burst out at the moment, showing his great strength. "Up With a shout from Fang ShuiHe, the three of them have rushed out by chance. The breath of the three swords in their hands echoes each other, and the target is the other three Fengxun people who are beyond the border. Not only that, their soul power is also a part of the condensation, towards other Fengxun clan emerge in the past, let that other Fengxun clan is hard support. Although it''s just the separation of the soul power of the three elders, it''s also powerful. It''s very difficult for them to resist. In this way, they have no time to distract themselves from dealing with the green spirit people. They can only concentrate on dealing with the soul power from the three elders in front of them. Seeing the three veterans'' resistance from the Fengxun clan, many of them were relieved. Looking at the air, they looked envious. It''s so good that Terrans can have such fighting power. For example, the green spirit can''t do it at all. At the thought of this, many green people''s eyes show the color of desolation. Seeing this scene, Cuiyu suddenly remembers what ye Xin said to herself. She turns around and shouts to her people: "don''t give up on yourself. This is what my sister said to Cuiyu..." In the face of her people, Cuiyu suddenly cried out: "now the Muling people are living very well. They have created a new elixir, which has never been seen in the world!" "Muling clan? Cuiyu, what''s the matter? " Cuiyu''s words, let many green spirit clan is dumbfounded, next to the grandfather is shocked asked. Cuiyu seriously describes what ye Xin said to herself and the people in front of her. She hears a kind of green spirit people, and their eyes are shining with different brilliance. In the middle of the sky, the leader of Fengxun clan was silent and listened to the story of Cuiyu. After listening, he looked gloomy. When he looked at Ye Xin in front of him again, he said in a gloomy tone: "what is the purpose of this Chinese Empire of your people?" Ambition, terrible ambition! Although in Cuiyu''s eyes, the Empire on the other side of the sea is a beautiful paradise, a place where she and her people can live happily in the future. But in the eyes of the leader of Fengxun clan, the Empire on the other side of the sea is a terrible beast, which is opening its mouth and devouring everything. Can an empire of human race accept alien people as its people and let them give full play to their talents? Every race has its own talent, strengths and weaknesses, even the human race is no exception. However, the Empire of the human race sincerely accepts different alien races and becomes a part of its empire. When there are more and more alien races in the Empire, the territory will naturally expand. Every alien will make use of his talent to make up for the shortcomings of that empire. In the end, that empire will have no shortcomings! At present, there are many powerful Terran forces in the hunwu continent, the east continent, and many powerful alien forces in the west continent. But whatever it is, it is either a powerful human force or a powerful race by race. There has never been a power, but the power of the human race merging with other races! The kind of mixed forces in the riot Xinghai are just mobs, who only know how to plunder, not in this list. Just this move, the leader of Fengxun clan can see the ambition of the Chinese Empire!Once such an empire grows up, I''m afraid no one in the whole hunwu continent will be able to resist unprecedented forces, a multi-ethnic empire. This queen must be seized. She may become a chip to threaten that empire in the future! "I''m not afraid to be a queen." The leader of Fengxun clan snorts coldly, and the blue soul power emerges. The wind power surging in the illusory cloak behind him is also stronger. Whew! The next moment, the leader of Fengxun clan has disappeared. The wind blows, and Ye Xin is approaching with a terrible speed. The blue soul power in the palm of his hand condenses at an incredible speed. Congealed solid green wind blade, unprecedented congealed in his palm, in the moment close to Ye Xin, up and down opened his hands. The green wind blade, at the moment when his hands open, the condensed green wind blade is also pulled open, turning into a half moon green blade, which exudes a terrible fluctuation of soul power. Green Moon kill! In the end, Ye Xin''s head shot out of his eyes. The Fengxun clan is the one who controls the wind. They go with the wind and are extremely fast. Even Ye Xin didn''t notice for a while. The blue wind blade reflected her pretty face with blue light. The edge was so strong that the air around seemed to be torn apart. At the moment, the empress of the empire is still in a state of confusion, even if she is not surprised. The star light sword falls in her insipid expression and lightly cuts the green blade to pieces. With a sword, the head of the Fengxun clan was so scared that he stepped back in a hurry. Standing with a sword, Ye Xin looked at the Fengxun people, and said in a proud tone: "do you want to kill this palace with this little trick? Fengxun people The sound of nine phoenixes rolling in the other side''s cold voice. She is the queen of the Chinese Empire! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 The leader of Fengxun clan, with a gloomy face, stares at the front. Ye Xin flies in front of him, which brings him more pressure than ever before. In front of this Terran woman, the moment he claimed to be in the palace, he could clearly feel the strong and imperious pressure from the other party''s body. The pressure is doubled. It''s clear that she''s a soul warrior beyond the realm. How can this Terran woman be more difficult to deal with than a soul warrior in the same realm. Does the queen of the Chinese Empire have such strength? "Resist the wind, speed, attack the short with your own strong points." The leader of Fengxun clan stares at Ye Xin in front of him. He determines the direction in his heart. His pupils are shining with blue light. In the transparent cloak connected with his body, blue light emerges and surrounds his body. The air was surging, and the sound of air explosion appeared one after another when the air was flowing. The robe on the leader of Fengxun clan swayed because of the strong wind. The cyan soul power condenses into a translucent ring around the leader of Fengxun clan. It looks slight, but it is actually extremely sharp. The spinning cyan breeze is thousands of sharp wind wheels. Whew! The next moment, the leader of Fengxun clan disappears in the same place again. At this moment, he no longer regards the other party as a soul warrior who transcends the first level. The other side, in his eyes, is the enemy that must go all out! Fengxun clan, the favorite of the wind, goes with the wind. The leader of Fengxun clan seems to disappear at the moment of departure, and his body melts into the wind. There is no regular pattern in the turbulent wind area, which is clearly created by the Fengxun clan. The faster the wind, the faster the speed! "Their speed is getting faster." The blood river around his body is surging, and Yang Guixiang looks at the Fengxun clan in front of him and coagulates the Shinto. Zhou Yi''an nodded and glanced at Ye Xin: "I''m afraid it has something to do with the leader of the Fengxun clan who showed his real ability." Ye Xindai''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. The wind danced around her, and her body disappeared. It was really troublesome. But she''s not what she used to be. She''s not what she used to be. In the past, Ye Xin would be at a loss in the face of this situation, but now "Get out of here!" Ye Xinfeng''s eyes opened angrily. The bright star light on the star light sword suddenly burst out a dazzling luster, and the gorgeous blue flame wrapped in the sword body. Fengming rings, Ye Xin Xingguang white skirt agitation, the body of the blue flame, burning, toward her hand Xingguang sword body poured in. The next moment, under the surging flame, Ye Xin''s body changes, shocking people. The blue flame, like a fountain, splashed out from behind Ye Xin. After the two flames gushed out, they condensed into a mass and suddenly burst open! Shua! The wings formed by the blue flame spread out behind Ye Xin, and the hot heat wave spread around her. It''s like a turbulent wind. Ye Xin''s position is the center of the heat wave, approaching him is against the wind. The leader of Fengxun tribe, who told feidun originally, was also forced out of his body by the heat wave. He looked at the wings behind the Terran woman in surprise. And at this time, he saw the Terran woman looking at herself, eyes contact, let him like lightning strike. The eyes of this Terran woman seem to contain the starry sky, bathed in the blue flame. There are stars in the eye. Is this what can happen to the first-order soul warrior? I don''t know why, a chill rose in his heart. Something was wrong with this Terran woman. When his eyes turned to the starlight sword in his opponent''s hand, his heart gushed a touch of bad, and he swallowed his saliva: "will die!" Just when this thought appeared in his heart, Ye Xin moved. With the blue wings flapping, there is a strong wind behind. Many Fengxun people, who were originally fighting against Sanlao, are in disorder and burning blue flames all over. Up and down all around, the light of stars appeared in the dark blue flame, which locked their escape direction. "Ah Scream, one after another from the mouth of these Fengxun people, the dark blue flame, it is not they can resist, in the mid air, there is no longer the body of these Fengxun people, only a pair of black ash floating in the mid air. In addition to the Fengxun people, all the other Fengxun people were burned to black ashes with the waving of their wings. "Hiss..." The onlookers at the bottom all took a breath of cold air. When they looked at Ye Xin, they were terrified. How powerful and powerful this young Terran woman is in her cultivation realm. Behind the blue wings waving, those Fengxun people were burned alive! "Go The leader of Fengxun clan has lost all his fighting spirit at the moment. The breath from the other side makes him clearly understand that you are not able to defeat the Terran woman in front of him.Now, we must convey the news here to the tribe, and send more people to kill them. Be sure to take down the Terrans who killed the purple devil fish before they wake up. If the Terran who killed the purple devil fish recovers, it may be the end of their Fengxun clan. If you want to be here, the leader of Fengxun tribe will no longer hesitate and turn around to escape. But at this time, he suddenly found the surrounding scenery, suddenly wrapped by the blue flame. The flame climbed up and burned, and the underground world around it disappeared. Instead, it was endless darkness, surrounded by stars. "Well The dark blue flame suddenly turned into the black starry sky. The leader of Fengxun clan felt that he was about to suffocate. He couldn''t breathe and was heavy. The flame burns the starry sky and kills with one sword! The body shape that originally wanted to escape suddenly stopped. The leader of Fengxun clan only felt a pain in his abdomen. A long sword had penetrated his elixir field. The front end of the sword body, which was shining with stars, just penetrated his elixir field, pierced his belly and stretched out to let him see it. The hot breath suddenly appeared in the body, veins, Dantian and viscera, and turned into ashes. The vitality passed away, making the leader of Fengxun clan feel that the darkness was covering his eyes. Ye Xin pulls out the star lightsaber and shakes his hand. The blood stains are all clean. He looks at the leader of Fengxun clan who falls down from mid air. As he was dying, the leader of Fengxun clan looked at Ye Xin, who was stretching his wings behind him. He thought of the battle ahead. From beginning to end, he seemed to be restrained by the other side. He couldn''t exert any strength at all. He couldn''t help exclaiming "What a queen of the Chinese Empire!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Ye Xin stares at the leader of Fengxun clan who falls down from the mid air. After confirming that the other party is dead, he turns around and rushes towards the direction of Sanlao. In the middle of the sky, between the flashing blue lights, Fang hydrologic found himself in front of him, blocked by Ye Xin''s body shape. The dazzling starlight sword appears, Ye Xin''s body has disappeared, and Fang hydrologic finds that the Fengxun people in front of him are dead in an instant! Shua! In shock, Fang Shui quickly turned his head to the other side and saw clearly that Ye Xin''s figure was flashing, and he had already approached another Fengxun people. Starlight sword, can''t resist, sword light emerge, another out of the wind fast clan has been killed. Ye Xin''s speed is too fast, even Fang Shuiwen can''t see clearly, not to mention those Fengxun people who are concentrating on the enemy. In addition, the attack strength of Xingguang sword in Ye Xin''s hand is too strong to defend. What''s more, the place where Fengxun clan is strong is speed, not defense! In the middle of the sky, the blue fire light turns into a beautiful arc. When the fire light dissipates, the three Fengxun clans who were fighting with the three elders in the middle of the sky have already died under her sword. Three old at the moment looking at Ye Xin''s face, shocked each other''s strength has been strong to this point. Yang Guixiang, in particular, was even more shocked. The starting point of Ye Xin''s attack is too tricky. The direction of the sword''s attack is that the Fengxun people can''t avoid it at all, because they are fighting with themselves and others. I have to bear that sword, but I can''t defend it. The end is death! These years no see, Lin Qian side of that wench, has refined to this point? If you think about it carefully, isn''t Lin Qian also killing the purple devil fish. "What a gift it is. It''s a perfect match." At the moment, Zhou Yi''an''s heart seemed to be shouting with great emotion. "Hoo At the same time, Ye Xin in mid air is also clear breath, behind the blue flame of Phoenix wings dissipated, Yuanqi disarmed, soul power dissipated. Looking down at the corpse of Fengxun nationality, ye xinlue was a little distracted. He looked down at his right hand, a little lonely in his eyes, and whispered: "Xiaoqian..." After that, Ye Xin shakes her head and falls down to the room where Lin Qian is resting. After entering, she slams the door tightly, grabs her arms with her hands, and falls down to the ground along the door. Ye Xin buries his head in his knee, and panic emerges in his heart. At this time, a warm hand on the top of his head, gently touch, gentle voice is also in his ears: "Xin''er, what''s the matter?" "Ah?" Ye Xinmeng raised his head and saw Lin Qian looking at himself with concern. "Xiaoqian, you wake up!" Seeing Lin Qian squatting in front of him, Ye Xin exclaimed in surprise, followed by worry, "but Xiao Qian is so hurt, if..." But the next moment, Ye Xin was stunned. Lin Qian didn''t wear any clothes on his upper body, so he was naked. The terrible wound that used to be deeply visible was now completely gone. The skin was smooth, white and tender, which made women repent. "I have a fellow villager who gave me Hercules medicine, which not only made me burst out so powerful, but also made me amazing in the follow-up medicine." Seeing ye Xin''s surprised eyes, Lin Qian knew what the other party was for and chuckled. Lin Qian had been in a coma before and didn''t know what had happened. It was Zhuge Ming who mentioned to himself that there were two kinds of potions given to him by the fellow countrymen of the other world. After the second medicine burst out, he washed his tendons and cut down his marrow to polish his body again, which was perfect. Originally, Lin Qian had a strong body, but his soul power was a little weaker. It was obvious that his meridians and elixir fields collapsed after he burst out the shocking sword. But the second medicine is to reshape the meridians, build the elixir, and transform him. However, Zhuge ming could do nothing about the residual liquid in the medicine. Because no matter the composition of drugs or the power they contain, they are fundamentally different, just like that fellow townsman has another world. This Hercules medicine is also something from another world, which can''t be analyzed at all. Now looking back on his original experience, Lin Qian still feels strange, even more shocking than his rebirth in this world. However, he also felt that it was a pity that the Chinese Empire of Hercules could not be analyzed, indicating that the other party was not in this world. We can''t meet unless we reach the summit of our world, as we agreed. "I hope that day will come soon." This is what Lin Qian thought after he woke up. Immediately after that, he was attracted by the fighting outside. He came to the window to watch the fighting in the air, looking surprised.Ye Xin''s strength, beyond Lin Qian''s expectation, at least now than when he just saw each other, but also more powerful. After Ye Xin came back, he squatted at the door. He seemed to think that fear was shaking all over his body. Lin Qian could not help worrying about what happened to him. Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, Ye Xin pounced on him: "Xiao Qian, I''m so scared. Since I''ve experienced what the prime minister said, I''m not right." "What''s wrong?" Listen to Ye Xin''s words, Lin Qian pulls the other side out of his arms and looks at the other side seriously, "tell me about it with Wei Fu, what''s wrong." Ye Xin looked at Lin Qian in front of him. After a long time, he summoned up his courage and said, "I don''t seem to be a human being." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian listened to Ye Xin''s words, the whole person was stunned in the same place, followed by a puff of laughter, "ha ha ha, Xin''er, you scold yourself for what you are doing." Ye Xin saw Lin Qian this appearance, not angry with powder fist hit each other''s chest: "what are you doing, I''m serious, you still laugh at me." Lin Qian wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s Xin''er. You suddenly told me that you are not human. Of course, it makes people laugh Well, be serious, cough. " Seeing ye Xin''s displeasure, Lin Qian quickly opened his mouth, coughed twice, and then said, "Xin''er, why do you have this idea?" Looking at Lin Qian half ring, Ye Xin suddenly condenses a touch of sword Qi, toward the palm of his hand, the wound suddenly deep scarlet blood. "Xiner?" See Ye Xin suddenly self harm, Lin Qian frown, not too closely follow, look startled. Ye Xin suddenly turned his soul power, and the blue flame was burning in the starlight. At this time, the scarlet blood in the palm of his hand suddenly turned into a blue color, which was very strange! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 The change of Ye Xin''s palm makes Lin Qian''s pupil contract slightly. After staring at the blue blood for a long time, he says: "Xin''er, when did you find it?" "After carrying the back position, I noticed it. After this injury, I found this situation." Looking at the dark blue blood in the palm, Ye Xin looked up at Lin Qian worried, "Xiao Qian, will you dislike me?" Pop! Lin Qian''s hand is not polite a slap row on the top of Ye Xin''s forehead, not angry way: "what nonsense, how can I dislike Xin''er?" "Besides, maybe Xin''er''s situation is the same as mine." Lin Qian, who is still staring at the dark blue blood, makes a sound slowly and has a little guess about Ye Xin''s situation. With that, Lin Qian wrapped the dark blue blood and put it into a transparent crystal bottle. After that, Lin Qian let Ye Xin return to his normal state, forced the scarlet blood out, put it into the crystal bottle, and sent it into the fantasy star, so that Zhuge ming could study it carefully. "Soon, the results will come out." After finishing all this, Lin Qian pulls Ye Xin to sit on the bedside, comforts a voice. Ye Xin''s hand was tightly held by Lin Qian, and the confusion in his heart disappeared, and he was much more stable. "Xiaoqian, just now you said that our situation is similar. What''s the matter?" "I almost forgot to mention to you that my mother is not a pure human race, but an alien race..." See Ye Xin questions, Lin Qian slowly will be the original situation, said with Ye Xin. Ye Xin tilted his head, suddenly a message came to mind, whispering the next meaning: "ice dragon!" "Well?" Lin Qian was surprised and stared at Ye Xin, "Xin''er, this is..." "I don''t know, the name appeared in my mind out of thin air, and I yelled it out of my mind." Seeing Lin Qian''s puzzled looking at himself, Ye Xin gently shook her head and said. When Lin Qian saw Ye Xin saying this, he pondered for a moment. When the black devil mentioned it, it didn''t seem that way. But ye Xin, after hearing his own description, began to address the cold ice dragon tribe, claiming that it was a message that suddenly appeared in her mind. "Can we say that this is the inheritance mentioned in the previous works?" All of a sudden, Lin qianmeng clapped his hands and woke up in his heart. He only felt that this possibility was very big. In this way, I''m afraid the fiancee around me is not small in origin. Does she still inherit this kind of thing? Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s eyes to Ye Xin were different. He looked at each other closely: "it seems that Xin''er also has a lot of things hidden. In the future, we have to explore them together." "As for the blood of the cloud family, it''s estimated that it''s what ye Xin called the cold ice dragon." Seeing Lin Qian''s attitude, Ye Xin''s eyes showed curiosity and looked at each other: "Xiao Qian, do you believe what I said?" Seeing ye Xin''s confused voice, Lin Qian''s face showed a smile, stretched out his hand and pinched each other''s chin, and slowly approached the past: "how can I not believe my wife''s words?" Looking at the approaching face, as well as the familiar breath, Ye Xin nervously forgets to breathe, slowly closes her eyes, her cheeks are flushed, like drunk. Lin Qian looked at the man in front of him, and without thinking, he bowed his head and kissed him. Bang! "Sister, you were so powerful just now!" Just when Lin Qian and Ye Xin''s lips are close to each other, the door is suddenly knocked open, and the lovely jade rushes into the room with an excited face, shouting excitedly. Lin Qian and Ye Xin are separated by the speed of thunder, but they are still hit by the little girl of the green spirit clan. Cui Yu, who broke into the room, was stiff and embarrassed. "Cough..." Lin Qian also clenched his fist, coughed twice in front of his mouth, showed a smile and waved to each other, "little sister, how are you." "Eh, Cuiyu is still a child. What are you doing?" However, to Lin Qian''s surprise and Ye Xin''s surprise, Cuiyu didn''t escape from the room because of embarrassment. Instead, she bravely came up with a curious light in her eyes and stared at her two, "why don''t you go on, brother and sister, when I don''t exist." Ye Xin hears this words, laughable not, stretch out a hand to bend to point to the forehead of the other side: "little wench, think what." "Hey, hey!" Cuiyu put her hand over her forehead and rubbed it. Haha, she couldn''t stop laughing. "My brother is my fiance, the emperor of the Chinese Empire. Now he wakes up. You can ask him anything you want." Ye Xin points to Lin Qian and says to Cuiyu. "Little sister of the green spirit clan, what do you need to ask me?" Seeing ye Xin say so, Lin Qian also smiles at each other and asks. Cuiyu''s index finger touched her chin. After thinking about it, she was very curious: "I, what is that?" "Ha ha, that''s the emperor''s claim to himself. Only I am qualified to say that about the whole Chinese Empire." Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked at the little girl in front of him and continued, "in addition, is there no other doubt?""Of course, did the Muling people really live so well in the Chinese Empire as they told their elder sister?" Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Cui Yu quickly raises her hand and asks Lin Qian curiously. For Lin cuimu, who is a member of the Empire, he is very curious "Well, they''re not human. Don''t you discriminate against them?" Thinking of this, Cuiyu looks at Lin Qian doubtfully. Hearing Cuiyu''s question, Lin Qian was still smiling. Instead, he asked, "but why discriminate against them?" "Why?" Green jade Leng Leng, followed the natural way, "because they are not human race, they are green spirit race." "Apart from their different looks and talents, what''s the difference between the Terrans and the green spirits? They all have their own joys and sorrows. They are all soul warriors." Hearing Cuiyu''s words, Lin Qian said slowly, "since the difference is not very big, what discrimination is there?" Lin Qian''s words, let Cuiyu some at a loss, she always feel there is something wrong, but can''t say. Seeing the appearance of Cuiyu, Lin Qian naturally understood that this kind of impact on the original ideas would make people unable to adapt. At the beginning of the Chinese Empire, the ordinary human race did not adapt very well, but the soul vision machine constantly promoted the equality of all ethnic groups. There was no different concept. After living with people of other races for a long time, they were completely used to it. Habit, sometimes, is a terrible force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 "The Chinese Empire does not depend on what race you are, but on your ability and what you can bring to the Empire." Lin Qian looked at Cuiyu in front of him and said slowly, "as long as you can live a good life and constantly improve yourself, you are contributing to the Empire." "When every people of the Chinese empire can strive to live well and become stronger, the whole empire will be better and stronger." "Heroes don''t care about their origins. No matter what race you are, as long as you are the people of the Chinese Empire, you are the Chinese." "Back to your original question, the Muling people are living very well in the Chinese Empire, because they are using their own hands to create a better future." "They are exerting their talent without limit, and let the Muling people have the attitude that they should exist." Lin Qian''s words made Cuiyu in front of him feel excited and yearning. Give full play to their talents. In the past, the three races have always felt extremely inferior to their talents. They have no fighting ability. In the western continent, they are inferior races. However, according to Lin Qian''s words, no matter what race it is, as long as it can give full play to its talent, it is OK. Does this empire really exist? In her heart, Cuiyu still had some doubts, because the Empire was too good. "Well, what can we do with the gift of the green spirit clan?" After thinking for a moment, Cuiyu raised her head, looked at Lin Qian in front of her and asked curiously. She suddenly rang out what ye Xin had said to herself. If it was Lin Qian''s words, it might give them an idea of where they could give full play to their abilities. "The ability of the green spirit? In fact, in my opinion, like the Muling people, they are also excellent talents. " Looking at the jade in front of him, Lin Qian was filled with emotion and praised. Then Lin Qian looked around the wooden house and said, "this wooden house should be built by your ability, right?" Cuiyu nodded gently, and some doubts appeared on her face: "how do you feel, brother? You seem to know a lot about our talent." "Because before coming here, Mu Houde, the head of the Muling clan, once mentioned to me the talents of the Luling clan and the Tuling clan. Therefore, I already know something about the talent of your family. It''s because I think I understand that I''m surprised that such excellent talent can be regarded as a inferior race and a group of blind people in the western continent. " At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes were full of pity. In his view, the Fengxun people in the western continent, who rated the Luling people as the inferior race, were just outrageous. "Cuiyu, if you try your best to ripen a spirit tree, no matter how old it is, just let it have the largest size and how much it is?" Turning around, Lin Qian looked at the jade in front of him and suddenly asked. After hearing Lin Qian''s question, Cui Yu thought it over carefully and replied seriously: "eight Zhang high, one Zhang wide." "I heard Mu Houde mention that although your Luling people''s ripening plants don''t have a year, they seem to be able to preserve the characteristics that have nothing to do with the year." Then Lin Qian suddenly said, "for example, Tiemu, which you hasten to ripen, is as hard as iron. It''s still preserved, isn''t it?" "Well, what''s the use of this? The iron wood light is solid, but the aura released is rare, so it''s useless at all." When it comes to this, Cuiyu looks lonely. "The only function of the green spirit clan is to help the wood spirit clan and make the growth of the elixir faster." "But the best material for building houses, boats and bridges is iron wood." When the hands are not strong, the wood is not durable "If there is a green spirit tribe in the Chinese Empire, the materials needed for the construction will never be lacking. The Empire does not need the spirit wood to release its aura, but only the strong iron wood that can be used for construction." "Green spirit people, wave your hand to become a forest. If you exist, you will exist in the future buildings of the Chinese Empire. Isn''t it a very powerful talent to use inexhaustible building materials? Sometimes, the power of talent doesn''t have to be used for fighting. " At this point, Lin Qian looked at Cuiyu seriously: "fight, give it to someone with this talent. If the Luling people are in the Chinese Empire, they are not inferior races with no fighting ability, but important compatriots who let the Chinese people who guard the Empire fight, who can have houses for everyone to live in and travel easily, compatriots of one country. " Green jade Leng Leng looking at full front of Lin Qian, she has never thought of this. It''s true that iron wood is the best material for building houses. Why is it necessary to harden and release enough aura to ripen spirit wood? "Of course, that''s not enough for me to praise the talent of you Luling people. It''s the great creativity you have when you cooperate with Muling people." At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes burst out with light, "if the Muling clan and the Luling clan cooperate with each other, you are the creators of the field of plants!" The Muling people are incomparably sensitive to plants. Even if they are strange elixirs, they can analyze the characteristics in the shortest time with their talent.As a result, their ability to study and create new elixir lingmu is inferior even to that of the Ministry of natural engineering. But if you want to get the result of the experiment, you have to wait until the test object grows up. Even with the acceleration of agricultural grain, it takes time to wait until it grows up. However, the green spirit clan has the ability to make the plant grow in an instant. If this ability is combined with the experiment of the wood spirit clan, the efficiency will be raised to a terrible level. How much time will be saved if a test sample can observe the results after a few breaths, instead of waiting for a month to grow to the point where it can be observed? Observe the cultivation results, do not need how high years, how strong efficacy! Moreover, the precious elixir and spirit wood, the most lack of what is the seed! Does the seed need a year? It is not only a green machine to produce seeds, but also a green machine to produce them! Moreover, now Lin Qian is planning to rebuild the territory of the Chinese Empire, that is, to replant better spirit trees. With the green spirit clan, it will be more convenient to transform. The spirit trees planted will become dense deep forest in a moment, instead of a pile of seedlings. Moreover, even if it is only five or ten years old, the ripening high-quality spirit wood will release much better aura than the original low-quality spirit wood. There are too many places for the Luling people to play. They can quickly build houses, wooden bridges, and even create garden labyrinths in an instant. To cultivate mania, we need not only strength, but also appearance. The green belts on both sides of the city streets are still bare, which makes Lin Qian feel uncomfortable. With the green spirit clan, all this can be easily solved! At the thought of the benefits of joining the Empire, Lin Qian was very excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Lin Qian was full of praise for the talent of the green spirit clan, and his eyes were full of fanatical light. For him, this kind of natural ability to develop the rapid accumulation of resources and accelerate the construction is more attractive than the strong combat power. At the thought of the unfinished bare greening in the city, Lin Qian felt extremely depressed. Lin Qian''s excited description makes Cuiyu feel at a loss. As a green spirit for so many years, she really doesn''t know that her family can play so many roles. Although her family''s talent doesn''t seem to help in fighting, in Lin Qian''s words, Cuiyu clearly feels that compared with her fighting ability, the other side seems to like her family''s ability to accelerate plant growth. The accumulation of materials, together with the creation of new elixir lingmu experiment by the green spirit clan, and Lin Qian''s comments, make Cuiyu feel very novel. "Powerful talent, but to use in the right place to reflect!" Staring at the green spirit girl in front of him, Lin Qian said seriously and solemnly, "only when you understand this, can you give full play to your greatest value." "Eyes, don''t focus on the battle, sometimes talent can play an unexpected effect. The Chinese Empire will be the best stage for you to show your talents. " Lin Qian''s look, sincere incomparable, in front of the jade spread his hand, "if you can, I really hope you green people, can join the Chinese Empire ah." After looking at Ye Xin in front of her for a long time, Cuiyu saluted respectfully: "I''ll tell my grandfather, and let him tell the patriarch that this kind of thing has to be decided by the patriarch, but..." Seeing the appearance of Cuiyu in front of him, Lin Qian said with a smile: "if you have any idea, speak it out boldly. Don''t worry." "If the clan leader does not agree that the green spirit clan will go to the Chinese Empire, can Cuiyu follow you to the Chinese Empire?" After thinking for a moment, Cuiyu summoned up her courage and asked Lin Qian in front of her. Originally, Lin Qian was still thinking about what kind of request she would have in front of her. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing: "of course, it''s no problem. It''s a piece of cake!" "Thank you so much!" Excited, the girl bows to Lin Qian in front of her. Then she turns around and leaves the house happily. Seeing this lively and sunny alien girl, Lin Qian looked at Ye Xin beside him: "if the green spirit clan really joins the Chinese Empire, I''m afraid that the people of this clan will be pursued crazily. After all, they are all beautiful women and handsome men everywhere. " "Then, your majesty, have you ever thought of taking a concubine?" To Lin Qian''s side, Ye Xin asked with a smile. Ye Xin''s words made Lin Qian shake his head in a funny way: "in my heart, but I can''t accommodate other women any more. In this life, you will only be Xin''er by my side." "Tut, if you want to, it doesn''t matter. Do I look like such a mean woman?" Ye Xin put her hands behind her and spoke softly. Just after Ye Xin''s words, Lin Qian slapped each other''s buttocks with a slap, which made the former blush. He was embarrassed to scream and looked at each other. "Xiaoqian What are you doing? " "Don''t say that again, or I''ll be angry!" Xin Lin Qian''s face in front of a serious mouth. Ye Xin saw Lin Qian with a serious face. He was stunned. He whispered: "but many of the kings of Xinjiang are not..." "So they are the emperor, and I am the emperor." Lin Qian went to Ye Xin and gently held him in his arms. "Even if you don''t care, Xin''er, if there are other women around me, won''t you feel uncomfortable or painful in your heart?" Ye Xin, who was held in his arms by Lin Qian, was silent. He imagined the scene in his mind. He felt tight in his heart and said in a soft voice: "how can it not be painful and painful..." "If Xin''er feels uncomfortable and distressed..." Lin Qian held Ye Xin in his arms and rubbed each other''s head, "how can I give up? In this life, I will only love you. The hostess of the Chinese Empire will only have you." "Don''t compare other people with me. The emperor is unique. How can it be as like as two peas? " "Xin''er, I, Lin Qian, swear that you are the only one in this life!" Lin Qian''s words made Ye Xin''s whole body stiff, followed by trembling. Tears came out of his eyes, and he kept drilling into each other''s arms, as if to get into each other''s body. Listening to the sobbing voice of Yi Ren in his arms, Lin Qian gently rubbed each other''s head and couldn''t help thinking back to the original Ye Fu in Napa mountain city. By the pond of the small courtyard, a young man and a young girl sat side by side, looking at the bright moon in the sky. A teenager is a waste when his parents leave, and a girl is a proud girl who shows her proud talent. "I don''t care what other people think, I will guard Xiaoqian all my life and stay with you all my life." Lin Qian will always remember, on the edge of the pond, when she was most lonely, the girl gave her bright smile."Because I like Xiaoqian best." Holding each other tightly, Lin Qian whispered in his heart: "I like Xin''er best, too." A night without words, there is a way is suddenly like a night of spring breeze, ah ha ha ha! The next day, after Lin Qian and Ye Xin meet at the gate of the village of the green spirit clan, they prepare to explore the ruins where the three elders were in a hurry to escape. Lin Qian was very curious about the seal in the ruins. Ornamental fish species? It''s amazing that purple devil fish is called a kind of ornamental fish on the stone tablet. If it''s ornamental fish, why should it be specially sealed? Shouldn''t this kind of thing be released? However, this kind of species that should be released has been sealed. If you want to find out the situation of those arrays, I''m afraid you have to rely on the strength of the Ministry of natural science. Therefore, Lin Qian also plans to go to see what happened in person. On the way to the ruins, Lin Qian collected the body of the purple devil fish and put it into the fantasy star, so that the Ministry of natural engineering could study it carefully and see if he could get something. The so-called relic is a cave in which the ground of the underground world collapses. After Sanlao went down to the whole cave, Lin Qian was shocked to find that it was too wide below. The area under the cave is just like another underground world, but the front is blocked by huge buildings, and the huge door is facing itself. The upper part of the huge building has been collapsed by the dome of the cave, but the whole building has not collapsed, which is very solid. There are incomplete array traces on the door, which shows its original state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Lin Qian looked at the huge building in front of him and walked straight ahead. He carefully looked at the incomplete array at the door of the building. His soul power and consciousness came out at the same time and covered it. The observed data is also conveyed to the Ministry of heavenly work of Xuanhuan star. "Oh? This array Zhuge Ming, a member of the Ministry of natural science, showed great interest after getting the data from Lin Qian. "Your Majesty, the level of this array is far higher than that of hunwu land No, to be exact, it''s a little too clever. " Zhuge Ming''s words surprised Lin Qian: "how long will it take for you to crack this array?" "To your majesty, a moment is enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuge Ming''s reply made Lin Qian not angry. "In that case, do you still say that you are so wise? Are you teasing me? " "Your Majesty, it''s not that I''m teasing you. It''s the sophistication of the array. It''s not the complexity of the array. It''s the foundation of the whole array. Obviously, it''s more than 100000 times the foundation of the hunwu mainland array." After some estimation, Zhuge Ming replied to Lin Qian, "that is to say, the whole array is a legacy of extremely brilliant cultivation civilization." "In short, this is the array left by the cultivation civilization which is 100000 times more developed than the hunwu mainland?" For Zhuge Ming''s words, Lin Qian also immediately understood, looking at the ruins in front of him, his face also changed. At this moment, Lin Qian has been able to completely determine that this land of soul martial arts is not so simple. First of all, the black devil, who came from the extraterritorial star sky, wanted to do something in hunwu. However, with his powerful state, there was no way to enter the land of hunwu. At that time, Lin Qian speculated that there must be something special in the land of hunwu, which made the black devil care so much that he would make trouble in the land of hunwu! Now, in this relic, Lin Qian found traces of cultivation civilization more developed than hunwu mainland for 100000 years, which confirmed his conjecture. "In this way, it really makes me wonder what secrets are hidden in this land." Looking at the buildings in front of him, Lin Qian spoke slowly. "Sire, this array is of great help for the Chinese Empire to study the array style of the world." After carefully observing the array in front of the building portal, Zhuge Ming exclaimed excitedly, "after studying this relic array, we can speed up the research progress of the puppet body plan!" As soon as he heard that Zhuge Ming was so good, Lin Qian couldn''t calm down at all. He quickly stepped into the building and said, "in that case, what are you waiting for? There should be more perfect arrays in it. It''s better to study them all." At the moment, Ye Xin and Sanlao, who were beside Lin Qian, saw that the former couldn''t wait to walk towards him, and his face was full of ecstasy. They also followed him quickly. "Xiaoqian, what makes you so happy?" "It''s amazing to find that the array of this place has greatly helped the Chinese Empire." Lin Qian, who was talking, went into the door in front of him. When Lin Qian completely stepped into it, his eyes showed a look of surprise. Stepping into the door is like coming to another world. Inside the building behind the portal, there is a semicircular arc in front, which seems to be another space. From the outside, there are only more than 30 layers inside. But after entering the door, Lin Qian looked up and looked up. He couldn''t see the end at all. He didn''t know how many floors there were! With Lin Qian''s strong eyesight, he can only see the location of 800 floors of the building. On the semicircle wall in front of us, there are many doors. There are no doors. However, all the doors are sealed by the array, but there is no breath. Almost every floor is like this. On top of the dense portals, there are all powerful portals. And Lin Qian also found that on the bottom door, the sealed array was broken. Obviously, the purple devil fish came out of that door. "It''s spectacular. Who built this building?" Standing beside Ye Xin, Lin Qian exclaimed and could not help making a slow voice. It''s true that the huge buildings in front of us can''t be built by hunwu mainland. Not too closely followed, Ye Xin is also back to God, partial head looked at Lin Qian. She still remembers that when she traveled to the Xuanhuan star, it was more magnificent than this building. She had not seen it before. It was like the sky attic as big as hunwu continent, floating in the mid air. At that time, Ye Xin was frightened. Therefore, Ye Xin, who had seen such a magnificent building before, only exclaimed in front of it. On the other hand, the three elders beside her said, "although I have seen them many times, it''s still shocking to come back here." After looking around, Lin Qian went straight to the door where the purple devil fish escaped. Other portals are sealed. Only such a portal is broken. In other words, only the situation behind this portal can be seen.Since he is here to explore, Lin Qian certainly needs to look carefully. After coming to the front of the gate, Lin Qian found that the array of the gate was still the same as the style of the building gate. After he sent the results to the Xuanhuan star ministry, he went directly into the gate. "It''s a big deal." After entering the door, Lin Qian, seeing the situation in front of him, also praised. Ye Xin, who followed in, was also surprised: "is every door so wide behind it?" At this moment, Lin Qian and Ye Xin are facing a wide world. Without land, there is a vast ocean in front of us. Behind the door, the waves roar, full of rich aura, amazing. Lin Qian also noticed that the stone tablet beside the entrance was engraved with the words: "to watch the purple devil fish, you can jump in the air and reward a little bit of martial arts." Seeing this stone tablet, Lin qianruo realized something. The content of the stone tablet is very simple. It only describes the taboo and simple characteristics of the purple devil fish. It feels like a walking form. It seems that people who enter the portal will know the information of the purple devil fish. What''s the meaning of reward? Lin Qian was staring at the vast ocean in front of him. He was silent. His heart moved. The mysterious star, the army of civil war beasts, and the thousand sharp toothed sharks appeared in the waters ahead. They swam around and spread out. Through the vision of the sharp toothed shark, Lin Qian already knew the situation of the bottom of the sea below. It''s amazing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 In the deep blue sea, there are many bodies of purple devil fish, with no breath. They are a pile of corpses. What shocked Lin Qian was that the size of these purple devil fish was much larger than the one he killed, at least ten times larger. The toothed shark continued to swim in the ocean, searching around to see if it could find anything else. There seems to be only purple devil fish in the ocean, but at the next moment, Lin Qian suddenly changed his eyes and rushed into the sea. Bang! The water splashed high, and Lin Qian''s soul power filled his whole body up and down. He drained away the surrounding water, just like a sharp arrow, and rushed forward. Lin Qian''s sudden action makes Ye Xin and Sanlao around him look confused and confused. However, seeing that the speed is so fast and anxious, Ye Xin and Sanlao are also in a hurry to run their soul power and follow up. Not long after that, the people who dived into the sea came to one of the areas, and looked at the floating body in the sea, with different colors on their faces. At this moment, in front of Lin Qian, there is a human child floating quietly in the sea. His eyes are closed, so he is immersed in the water. Beside him, there are scattered the broken hearts and components. "How can there be children in this place?" The appearance of a human child in front of us was beyond everyone''s expectation. In the ocean behind the door, purple devil fish are everywhere. A little Terran child died here. It''s just that there is no wound on the child. "Whether it''s the child or the purple devil fish, it''s the soul that wears out and dies." Looking at the child in front of him, Lin Qian''s soul knows how to communicate with Ye Xin and others. He hugs the child, rises to the sky and flies away towards the entrance. Returning to the ground, Lin Qian settled down at the door and looked at the ocean in front of him. Then he looked at the sleeping child carefully and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry!" After that, Lin Qian put the child''s body into the Xuanhuan star, so that the Xuanhuan star ministry can study it. Soon after, Ye Xin and Sanlao also flew back to the door and came to Lin Qian''s side. "The purple devil fish that was killed before is only a few years old, and its body is extremely deformed, with the appearance of hypoplasia." At this time, looking at Ye Xin and others around him, Lin Qian said, "it is estimated that the three elders entered the ruins and startled him. The seal array of the portal itself is in a semi open state, and he ran out to escape." Lin Qian''s words are the conclusion of the Ministry of natural science after studying the body of the purple devil fish. In other words, the purple devil fish should belong to the baby for their family. Thinking of this, Lin Qian was even more shocked. He was only a few years old and had such terrible strength. Moreover, because of a variety of special reasons, it is in the ovoid shape, developmental deformity, and can still reach such a situation. "It''s really not easy to watch the fish species in the mainland." Looking back at the vast ocean, Lin Qian tut tut said, "if the situation of this relic is conveyed, I''m afraid it will stir up the whole hunwu continent." At the same time, Ye Xin also came to Lin Qian''s side and asked carefully: "Xiao Qian, that child..." "It doesn''t matter, there will be results soon." Lin Qian opened his mouth and quietly looked at the vast ocean ahead. He believed that the Ministry of natural engineering would give him the result soon. Sure enough, a moment later, Zhuge Ming conveyed the result to himself: "Your Majesty, the child has been buried according to your will, and his own situation has come to a conclusion. He should be a child who is 100000 times more developed and civilized than hunwu mainland. Although he is ten years old, his realm is even higher than his Majesty''s and a line higher than the adult purple devil fish. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuge Ming''s words made Lin Qian silent, that is to say, he couldn''t even beat the child himself, "is that child really human?" "Yes, it''s true that it''s a Terran. It''s supposed to have lived in a high aura environment since childhood. It''s very talented." Zhuge Ming''s words made Lin Qian deep in thought. He did not expect that the human race in this world should have such a strong cultivation civilization! Just a child, I''m afraid the realm is still above the holy realm, which is equivalent to the legendary strong man in the land of hunwu. Next, Lin Qian also looks at Ye Xin and Sanlao, and tells them about the child''s state and speculation. "Stronger cultivation civilization..." For Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin and the three elders are shocked, especially the three elders, who have mixed tastes for a time. I don''t know how hard I worked to achieve the state of cultivation. Even in the face of talented Lin Qian and Ye Xin, the three of them can only sigh that their qualifications are excellent. However, they have never felt this kind of blow, a 10-year-old child, the strength has been strong enough to turn their hands to wipe them out. I didn''t think of the three feeble things in my heart."Higher cultivation civilization." Compared with the three elders, Ye Xin thinks of the fantasy star in her heart. In her opinion, the Chinese Empire seems to be such an existence, a higher existence. And when she saw Lin Qian, she found that his eyes were full of excitement. "Is there such an exciting goal in the cultivation of modesty?" Ye Xin chuckles and comes to Lin Qian and says. Lin Qian returned to his senses and looked at Ye Xin, who was bending over and staring at him. The corners of his mouth gently tilted up: "those who know me, Xin''er." "Indeed, from this child, I can see the future goal of the Chinese Empire." Seeing ye Xin open his mouth, Lin Qian''s eyes burst out with enthusiasm. "Nirvana is already a low-level goal. If you can achieve the same goal of cultivating civilization, ten year old children can have such strength, even surpass that civilization, that''s great." In fact, the power of hunwu mainland has made Lin Qian feel dull. In his eyes, the power of the whole hunwu continent is a group of rubbish. As long as it takes a while, his own realm can reach the holy realm. Lin Qian can open the mode of national war, attack the whole hunwu continent at the same time, and control the battlefield of the whole continent. Realize the unification of hunwu mainland! In this world, all forces fight each other for resources, and blood flows for thousands of miles. In the first World War of ancient times, Dongda road collapsed in the southern, western, northern and eastern regions. Then, the common people living on that land, with tens of billions and hundreds of billions, are engulfed by the sea and lost their lives along with the collapsed land. If hunwu was unified by the Chinese Empire, so many people would not die every day. The starting state, the first territory of the Chinese Empire in the world, is the starting place. Hunwu continent will be the first planet controlled by the Chinese Empire in this world, and it will also be the first step for Lin Qian to reach the peak. Since this world, the law of the jungle, Lin Qian will work with the Chinese Empire to be the most vicious dragon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 In fact, Lin Qian probably knew what this place was used for. "Now it seems that this relic should be used for training." Looking at the military points described on the eye stone tablet, Lin qianruo realized something, and then told Ye Xin and other humanists, "behind every door, there should be ghosts and beasts with different strength, which are specially used to train the children who build this architectural force." "The more difficult it is to estimate the first level for children. Therefore, it''s the purple devil fish that is called the ornamental fish. After all, it''s impossible for children to face the fierce soul beast directly. " One of the factors supporting Lin Qian''s conjecture is that after Zhuge Ming''s analysis, the array on the door contains switches. Only one medium is needed to open the door. As for the medium to open the array, it should be the waist token of the person who comes to experience. In that child''s body, already discovered such a waist token, also did not know how many years have passed, the word on the token is still clearly visible. But there''s only one word on it Young! Obviously, this word means that the person participating in the trial is a child. "The ornamental fish, children, have such a strong body, I do not know how many years, the body is not rotten." The cause and effect of the matter has been very clear. Lin Qian, who wants to know all this clearly, can''t help sighing. With the token in his hand and his research on the array, Zhuge Ming said that he could imitate the token and open all the array of this portal. However, Lin Qian knew that with his current strength, he could not use more of the power of the Chinese Empire. Once he started the array, it would be like the end of the world. Lin Qian would never do such a stupid thing. However, he is also very clear that the building in front of him can be preserved. When the Chinese empire is strong, it can be opened again, and then it can be transformed to become a training place for the soul warrior of the Chinese Empire. In the future, the Chinese Empire will unify the whole hunwu continent. After the meeting, how can we make the hunwu people continue to maintain the momentum of cultivation and vent their own force? In fact, the motivation of cultivation is easy to solve. The higher the realm, the longer the life span. Therefore, no matter which soul warrior is, he will pursue a higher realm. However, when you reach such a high level of cultivation, there is no chance to show your strength. As time goes by, something will happen. When the Chinese empire goes to war with other enemies in the future, it is naturally impossible for the Imperial Army and the war beast army to send out all of them. These soul warriors who submit to the Chinese Empire will form the new yuan army to fight against the enemy. However, it is impossible to have a war with the enemy all the time. Later, after thinking hard, Lin Qian came up with a good idea. Copy! For example, the first copy of the Chinese Empire was reconstructed from the middle ancient relics in Linhai Prefecture. Lin Qian provided ideas and Zhang Juncheng helped build the copy, which is divided into four levels. The whole small world of medieval relics is divided into 20 equal parts, each of which can be entered by a team of up to 1000 people at a time. The first level is the walking corpse array created by the Ministry of natural engineering to simulate the black blood clan. The second hurdle is all kinds of dangerous places. We need to work together. The third level, the abyss corridor, requires everyone to work together and trust each other. The fourth level of the simulation is the leader of the black clan. In order to create a feeling, Lin Qian specially raised his body to 20 feet, and added a bullying effect. The monsters in the ruins are all formed by the soul power of the array. There are various rewards in the monsters'' bodies, such as elixirs, materials, or shaped Horcruxes, yuanqixin and components. Of course, you need to pay a fee to enter the copy, and you have to contribute to the Chinese Empire. In addition, in order to ensure fairness and the right to obtain items, the array will be determined according to the performance of the soul warrior in the replica. As for the good things burst out by leaders, there will also be a system to let everyone cast points to try their luck. When Lin Qian studied the copy, Zhang Juncheng was an eye opener. He had never seen this kind of experience before. In the past, the trials of other forces were all started at a specific time. Lin Qian''s thing, which is called copy, can participate as long as he pays a fee and has enough contribution points of the Chinese Empire. Moreover, compared with other forces, the copy is more comprehensive, not only to test the strength of individuals, but also to work together. Leaders, in particular, need to have strong command capabilities. The existence of the copy not only enables the soul warriors of the Chinese Empire to exert their own strength, get good returns in this way of experience, but also hone themselves. Zhang Juncheng can expect that the existence of the copy will make the Chinese Empire, the emergence of good commanders, will also make the Chinese Empire''s soul warrior, imperceptibly, have the ability and consciousness of tacit cooperation.In the future, the soul warriors of the Chinese Empire, once they meet the enemy, will join forces subconsciously and match different ways of fighting according to other people around them. Now the number of copies of the Chinese Empire has been increasing, and you can often see this scene at the door of this copy "Manchu group of medieval relics, need water and Hongjiao people, come quickly!" "The copy has been successfully reserved. Three days later, there are 120 positions. There are no restrictions. You can meet the boundary conditions. The soul crystal and contribution points are ready." "A team of 300 veteran painters should brush quickly. The veteran who is going to break through the realm should come quickly, and the new ones should not!" When Lin Qian saw this scene, he felt very kind. Thinking of this, Lin Qian felt that this relic could be changed into a copy in the future, and it could be used as a copy to break through the barrier layer by layer, to experience the soul warrior of the Empire. "At that time, this copy will be called Penguin building." Standing in the center of the ruins, Lin Qian said solemnly. "Penguin building? What is a penguin? " Lin Qian''s words, let Ye Xin a Leng, don''t know why. Seeing ye Xin''s puzzled eyes, Lin Qian said with a smile: "Penguin Empire, it''s a very magical place. According to the ancient books of the Chinese Empire, the practitioners in that place rely not on talent, but on wealth. In that empire, there is a saying that goes "Young man, do you want to be strong? Then you can spend money! " Lin Qian''s words made Ye Xin laugh: "Xiao Qian, how could there be such a place." "Of course." Thinking of this, Lin Qian was embarrassed and thought to himself, "at the beginning, I was such a strong man." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 "Sanlao, please stay away for a while." Standing in the center of the ruins, Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth to Sanlao. Sanlao nodded and turned to leave. Lin Qian suddenly asked them to leave. He thought there was something wrong with them. Lin Qian is now the leader of the southern region. He is still polite to them. They are flattered to see him as an elder. Many of the minority masters of the Terran territory forces treat their elders'' followers as slaves, and they wave them around and away. Lin Qian has such an attitude, which is already of excellent character. Everyone has his own secret. What they should do now is to avoid suspicion and get out of the way, so as not to cause Lin Qian any trouble. After the three elders left the ruins gate, Lin Qian stood in the middle of the gate, looked at Ye Xin beside him, and put his index finger to his lips: "Shh, don''t tell anyone." Seeing Lin Qian''s appearance, Ye Xin laughingly said, "well, I know what it is. Let Xiao Qian support the three elders." "In fact, Xin''er should know." Looking at Ye Xin beside him, Lin Qian opened his mouth with a smile and spread his arms. Shua! Shua! Shua! At the next moment, ten thousand scholars of the Ministry of heavenly work appeared in the vast ruins. Around them, there were 12000 Imperial troops stationed. As soon as the scribes appeared, they immediately came to the gate of the ruins, took out the array map and sealed the entrance. At the same time, the Imperial Army and the scribes of the Ministry of heavenly work knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads. "See your majesty, see your mother." "Do your work. This place is up to you." After summoning the literati and imperial army of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian said, "be careful in everything, and don''t let the array change." "Yes The scribes of the Ministry of natural engineering nodded to Lin Qian. After confirming the presence of the scholars of the Ministry of heavenly work, Lin Qian reaches out his hand and leads Ye Xin to walk towards the door. "Can Xiao Qian summon them directly, anytime and anywhere?" Ye Xin, who was led by Lin Qian, exclaimed in amazement and exclaimed, "I see. No wonder people in the Chinese Empire are haunted. It seems that they can appear at Xiao Qian''s side all the time." Lin Qian said with a light smile, nodded and admitted: "however, this is our secret, don''t tell others. In fact, it doesn''t matter if it''s discovered. It''s just that more is better than less. " Seeing Lin Qian say so, Ye Xin nodded seriously: "of course, this can''t be said. If someone finds out, it''s amazing." "Well?" Lin Qian, who was walking towards the gate of the ruins, suddenly showed a look of surprise in his eyes, "Xin''er, the situation in your body has been known." Lin Qian opened his mouth to speak out, let Ye Xin look nervous, looking at each other: "how?" "Sure enough, Xin''er is not a pure human race." "As like as two peas," Lin Qian''s worried expression, Lin Qian said, "but the situation is exactly the same as mine." "Ah Hearing the result of Lin Qian''s statement, Ye Xin exclaimed in surprise. Her eyes were full of worry, "Xiao Qian, will you..." Pop! Lin Qian put his hand on Ye Xin''s head and said with a smile: "I''m in the same situation with Xin''er. How can I dislike you? Don''t think about it. What''s more, we are still human, but the power of another race is contained in the body, just like a blood power. " "That is to say, we have the human body, but the blood of other races is flowing in our body. We have their talent, and the essence is still human." "This kind of feeling is more like stealing the talent and blood of other races. The inclusiveness of Terrans is really powerful." Thinking of this, Lin Qian could not help sighing and looking down at his hands: "in my body, there is the blood power of the ice dragon." With that, Lin Qian inspired the power contained in his body, but in vain, the soul power lingered all over his body, and there was still nothing unusual. However, he can be sure that his sword in the cloud and the cold soul power of Prynne are definitely influenced by the blood power of the cold dragon clan. Ye Xin''s blood power is also very stable and has a very deep potential, but now it has some characteristics that seem to be able to be used. However, according to Zhuge Ming''s estimation, Ye Xin''s blood power is just the tip of the iceberg, a little bit of power. Ye Xin''s training speed has been greatly improved recently. I''m afraid it has something to do with the improvement of blood strength. Zhuge Ming also found that there is no conflict between the blood power and the Terran itself. On the contrary, the stronger the blood power is, the more talented the Terran will be. Great improvement! It can be inferred from Ye Xin''s terrible cultivation speed and even the situation that he began to catch up with Lin Qian. Obviously, after the awakening of blood power in the body, it can promote the speed of strength improvement. Knowing this, Lin Qian couldn''t wait to wake up the alien blood power in his body. In this way, the cultivation speed will be improved again, and stronger imperial men will be summoned.After leaving the ruins, he did not find the figure of Sanlao outside. Lin Qian didn''t think much about it. He took Ye Xin back to the village of Luling people. As expected, Sanlao left the ruins and went back to the stockade directly. After returning to the village of Luling people, Lin Qian and Ye Xin find that other Luling people look at themselves with curiosity and doubt, and some look forward to it. However, there are also some Luling people who look at them with suspicion. Such a vision and atmosphere, needless to say, Lin Qian knew what had happened. It must have been the words with Cuiyu that had been thoroughly transmitted. Therefore, this is what these people look at themselves like. The eldest grandfather of the green spirit clan came out of his house and directly came to Lin Qian and saluted him. "My Lord, the head of the green spirit clan and the head of the Tuling clan are going to come to the village and meet you." Although the other side didn''t mention what the patriarchs of the two tribes came to see him for, there was no need to make it clear. The fact that the heads of the Luling and Tuling clans came to see each other in person is enough to show each other''s attitude. Lin Qian believed that after meeting the two patriarchs, he would persuade them to join the Chinese Empire and become a part of the Empire. "In that case, I''ll wait for the two patriarchs. I hope that after this meeting, everyone will not be disappointed." Lin Qian stood in front of the grandfather of the green spirit clan, with a kind smile on his face and nodded. The Chinese empire is about to become stronger again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 But Lin Qian deeply understood that the most important thing for the rise of such a huge empire as the Chinese empire is its foundation and resources. Resources should be not only abundant, but also of high quality. The emergence of Muling, Luling and Tuling will be the most important race to improve the quantity and quality of resources of the Chinese Empire! Therefore, Lin Qian attached great importance to this meeting with the patriarchs of the Luling and Tuling nationalities. After all, the two tribes are different from the Muling. They were not expelled, but the Muling were expelled. They had no choice but to join the Chinese Empire without hesitation. At the moment, Lin Qian can''t take the patriarchs of the two ethnic groups to visit the Chinese Empire. If he wants the two ethnic groups to join the Chinese Empire, he must persuade them. Therefore, knowing that the clan leaders of the Luling and Tuling were coming, Lin Qian answered in his room that he thought carefully and began to think about what aspects of the Chinese Empire should be used to attract each other. However, when Lin Qian thought about it carefully, it was the Muling people who would have great attraction for the two groups. "That''s it!" After thinking about it for half an hour, Lin Qian finally finished his draft and was well prepared. Lin Qian believed that under his emotional and reasonable statement, the clan heads of the Luling and Tuling would agree to join the Chinese Empire. Three days later, in the middle-sized village of the Luling people, there are two noble people: the head of the Luling people and the head of the Tuling people. In the middle of the stockade, there are many figures in the house where my grandfather used to live. Among them, the grandfather, who lives in this room, was among them. He personally brewed the spirit tea and put it on the table. At the moment, Lin Qian and Ye Xin are both sitting on chairs, and the three elders are standing behind them. Originally, Lin Qian wanted to let Sanlao sit beside him, but Sanlao insisted on standing behind them. No matter how he tried to persuade them, it didn''t help. According to the three elders'' idea, Lin Qian was their young master, the emperor of the Chinese Empire. Under this kind of business, he still had to have some momentum. Standing behind him can also show his strength. Opposite Lin Qian sat two figures. One of them is an old man of the Luling tribe. He is a young man, with a long white hair and elegant demeanor. Sitting next to him was a strong man in animal skin, with dark skin, bald head, tall and strong body. However, on the black face, there were two tusks sticking out and cracking their mouths. A row of teeth were extremely white. The handsome old man with a childlike face is the head of the Luling clan, cuibailin! The old man with black skin and tusks is the head of the Tuling clan, Zhu Dingtian! "Two patriarchs, I am Lin Qian, the emperor of the Chinese Empire." Lin Qian looked at the two patriarchs in front of him and said with a smile, "I don''t know. What''s the matter with you coming to see me?" Facing Lin Qian, cuibailin, the head of the Luling clan, bowed his hand to Lin Qian and said with a smile: "Your Majesty Lin is really young and promising. He is in charge of such a huge empire, and his realm is still so strong. I have to obey him." "Oh, why do you talk so much nonsense?" Zhu Dingtian listened to cuibailin''s polite words, and his face was impatient. When he looked at Lin Qian, he began to smile flatteringly, "Hey, my Lord, we have something to ask for this time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the strong old man with black tusks in front of him, he showed a flattering smile to himself. Lin Qian felt scared for no reason, but his face still remained unchanged. He waved, "patriarch Zhu, I don''t know what it is. Please ask me, but it doesn''t matter." When Lin Qian''s voice fell, Zhu Dingtian patted his chest and stood up: "since Lin is so happy, I''ll say it directly." Immediately after that, Zhu Ding''s heavenly language became angry. Suddenly, he bent down and bowed his hand to Lin Qian. He said in supplication, "my Lord, please accept us Tuling people and let us become the people of the Chinese Empire." "We, the green spirit people, also ask your highness Lin to join the Chinese Empire and become one of them." On one side of cuibailin, he saw that Zhu Dingtian had already opened his mouth, and his face also showed a flustered look. He quickly got up and asked the other side to open his mouth. "This..." See in front of two people''s words, Lin Qian whole person leng in situ, a time don''t know what to say. Next to Ye Xin, also look stunned, looking at the scene in front of do not know how to do. Next, she looked at Lin Qian and found that he was also looking at himself. But in a flash, Lin Qian''s face had returned to normal. In front of these two patriarchs, they didn''t play according to the routine at all. I was still well prepared. I wanted to give an excellent speech today, so that the patriarchs of the two tribes could willingly join the Chinese Empire. As a result, they didn''t have to ask themselves to join the Chinese Empire. Happiness came so fast that Lin Qian didn''t respond for a moment. After two coughs, he looked at each other: "I don''t know why the two patriarchs have such an idea. I am in the Chinese Empire, but the power controlled by the human race.""Why did you two suddenly ask to join the Chinese Empire?" At this time, the imperial power in Lin Qian''s body burst out and suppressed him. As Lin Qian said, the other side is so good that they even ask to join the Chinese Empire. Is there any problem? Lin Qian was not sure, so he wanted to use this method to try the sincerity of the two patriarchs! If things go wrong, there will be demons. Be careful to sail for thousands of years. "To be honest, during this period of time, things about the Chinese Empire have spread all over the underground world of Muling." Awed by Lin Qian''s authority, Cui Bailin was soaked in sweat and explained in a hurry, "but the main reason is that Mu Houde has a communication with us." "He told us a lot about the reality of the Chinese Empire, and his highness Lin''s attitude towards our weak people, which made me very moved. Especially the words of your highness Lin, I am astonished. " "No matter what race they are, they are all Chinese. With such a mind and such an empire, my heart yearns for them. Therefore, I hope to lead the green spirits to become a member of the Chinese Empire and contribute to the Empire. " "You can really talk. I''m not so crooked." Zhu Dingtian looked at cuibailin beside him and arched his hand to Lin Qian, "my Lord, I will follow you. I have meat to eat!" Seeing the two patriarchs in front of him, Lin Qian also got up and came to them: "welcome to join the Chinese Empire. How about we set out to return to the Chinese Empire?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Return to the Chinese Empire now! Cui Bailin and Zhu Dingtian, the two patriarchs, looked at each other and sighed at Lin Qian, saying that the other side was really aggressive. However, cuibailin was still puzzled about Lin Qian''s decision: "Your Highness, is there something wrong with being so hasty? Although the number of our two ethnic groups is small, there are more than 50 million in total. I''m afraid it''s not that easy to move in a hurry. " "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way." Seeing that cuibailin opened his mouth, his face was worried. Lin Qian opened his mouth with relief, indicating that he didn''t need to worry. Hearing Lin Qian say this, cuibailin nodded to herself, thinking of Mu Houde''s command: "in that case, we will wait for your instructions." Later, Cui Bailin and Zhu Dingtian both kneel down to Lin Qian at the same time, vow to be loyal to each other and not betray each other. At this point, they have been influenced by the imperialist talent, and will be imperceptibly loyal to Lin Qian. After all this, Cui Bailin and Zhu Dingtian leave in a hurry, ready to arrange their own people to pack up and go to the Chinese Empire. They don''t need to be slaves of other races. After the two patriarchs left, Sanlao, who was standing behind them, showed a touch of worry in his eyes. Among them, Zhou Yi''an said straight away: "Your Majesty, if I wait to leave, what should I do. If the Fengxun clan comes to the underground world and breaks into the ruins, they will destroy the array. " "Now that relic has disappeared." After Zhou Yi''an finished worrying, Lin Qian showed a mysterious smile, looked at each other and said, "this, don''t worry." At the moment, the ruins have been surrounded by the magic array. The magic array arranged by the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire, with the strength of the Fengxun people, can''t be found at all. There''s no need to worry about it. Now the three elders have been completely rescued, and the Luling and Tuling have decided to join the Chinese Empire, ready to follow their own return. It''s not a waste of this trip. At present, as long as the two ethnic groups are sent back to the Chinese Empire safely. Lin Qian never had to worry about bringing back the two nationalities. As long as we summon the hovering warships, we can bring them back to the Chinese Empire safely. Standing in the village of the green spirit people, Lin Qian looked up at the huge cave in the distance. After the purple devil fish died, the purple power of blocking the cave had completely disappeared. "Speaking up, Xiao Qian, I suddenly thought of a problem." When he came to Lin Qian''s side, Ye Xin also looked up at the top and said quietly, "why, in the first World War of ancient times, the land of hunwu collapsed and the mountains and rivers were upside down. But what about the underground world? " "Well?" Ye Xin''s words, let Lin Qian face show different colors, looking at each other, "Xin''er, what do you mean by this." Seeing that Lin Qian still didn''t understand, Ye Xin said strangely: "Xiaoqian, you think, the whole underground world is shrouded by the array of space, carrying the land and sea above. Why did the land collapse and the sea never pour down? " "Because of the influence of the first World War in ancient times, the terrain of the land and sea above has changed greatly. The underground world once broke out a great war, but the space array is disordered, cutting the underground world into pieces, but the terrain of the underground world has not changed at all." "These days, I have nothing to do. I borrow the map in this stockade and find that the underground world is not changed except for being divided into parts. It''s very solid." Ye Xin''s words made Lin Qian suddenly think of something. At the beginning of Gulin state, there were continuous wars, and the earth was also very solid. I''m afraid that the battle between the strong in the world on earth has long been pitted. But when fighting in the underground world, it never happened. The ground of the underground world is extremely solid and cannot be shaken at all. "What''s the matter with hunwu mainland?" Looking down at the land under his feet, Lin Qian muttered to himself, "it seems that this land is far more complicated than what he thought." "If not, the black devil, a strong man in the extraterritorial starry sky, would not want to do anything to hunwu land." Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s mind was haunted by doubts about what happened to hunwu mainland. The whole underground world is extremely vast. More than 50 million Luling people and Tuling people live in this land. Together with Muling people, they once cultivated lingmu and spirit beasts for Fengxun people. It''s not only because of their rich experience, but also because of their soul power. They are able to raise them, making them very fat and tender. Some of the original soul beast meat, after eating, can enhance the physique, greatly alleviate the consumption of the body. Moreover, it can satisfy the appetite. In the future, there will be Tuling people in the Chinese Empire. In the future, the people of the Chinese Empire will use the soul and beast meat they cultivate in their meals, and they will unconsciously strengthen their body and soul in their daily life.Children can strengthen their body when they are young. In this way, the people of the Chinese Empire have already won others in the starting line. The child found in the ruins greatly stimulated Lin Qian and made him very unwilling. The cultivation civilization in this world has such a powerful existence. Therefore, Lin Qian did not admit defeat. He thought that only the Chinese Empire could be the strongest civilization in the world, and must surpass each other! The national plan has been launched, and the comprehensive quality of the people of the Chinese empire is improving at a terrifying speed. The artificially made copies everywhere make their actual combat experience improve at a terrifying speed. The construction of academic departments and various colleges enabled the people of the Chinese Empire to systematically learn what they needed in the process of growing up. It is easier for the college to cultivate talents than for the family. Because there are enough academies, as long as they are the right age children of the Chinese Empire, they can enter the academies to study. At the moment, the younger generation in the territory of the Chinese Empire has far exceeded the level of other forces in the whole hunwu continent. It took nearly half a month for the people of Luling and Tuling to pack up and gather at the exit. Looking around, there are handsome men and beautiful women on the left, and swarthy and strong people on the right. At the front of the two tribes, cuibailin and zhudingtian saluted Lin Qian respectfully: "Your Majesty, all our people are here." "Well, is there any way out?" Lin Qian said, looking at the two patriarchs in front of him. Both of them nodded and answered: "no problem, the fighting power of our two clans is not strong, but it''s enough to fly away with all the clans." "As long as you get to the seaside, you will see the strength of the Chinese Empire you will live in in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Hearing Lin Qian say so, Cui Bailin and Zhu Dingtian look at each other and see their curiosity. Why is it so good to be at the seaside? Has Lin Qian arranged a fleet at the seaside? "Maybe, a ship of the Chinese empire can hold 50000 people!" After leaving the underground world, on the way to the seaside, Zhu Dingtian affirms to cuibailin. "Don''t laugh. How can a 50 thousand seagoing ship possibly hold 10000 people?" Zhu Dingtian''s words made cuibailin laugh and shake her head. "Don''t be daydreaming. It''s just that the Chinese empire is powerful, and we don''t know how many fleets can make our two nationalities migrate." "However, it''s estimated that it''s similar to the iron and wood ships obtained by the Muling people. I''m afraid the people will be bumpy in the future." Looking at the distance ahead, cuibailin looked back at the huge group of clansmen behind her and sighed. In this regard, Zhu Dingtian also nodded solemnly and looked at cuibailin: "I don''t know if you''ve brought enough attention grass. I''m afraid many people will faint when they cross such a vast ocean." "In fact, what I am worried about is how many people will be killed when we cross the sea of riots." When cuibailin opened his mouth, Lin Qian''s voice suddenly came from the front. "Don''t worry, there won''t be any casualties among the Luling and Tuling. The imperial army of the Chinese Empire will protect each and every one of you. " Lin Qian''s words stunned the two patriarchs. Imperial Army? Boom! In front, suddenly there was a violent air flow. The unknown Luling people and Tuling people looked at the front in amazement and didn''t know what happened. The next moment, the horizon is suddenly the emergence of a mighty torrent of steel, a closer look, are all dressed in heavy armor sergeants, filled with a strong authority. "This That''s it Cuibailin looked at the troops coming towards them in front of her. Her face was full of horror, and her eyes were full of panic. In front of the team, the Horcrux armor in the sun, flashing cold light, one by one is the peak of life and death atmosphere, orderly. And the number of the other side also shocked cuibailin, at least four or five hundred thousand. What made him even more startled was that there were a hundred strong men in front of the escaping team, who showed the breath of fear. Beyond the nine levels! These 100 terror beings, who had transcended the nine levels, led part of the heavily armored soldiers to split up and fled in all directions towards their huge teams. "There is no need to be nervous. They are the generals and imperial forces of the Chinese Empire. They will protect you from any harm along the way. If you have any questions, you can ask them." Just as the Luling and Tuling people were in turmoil, Lin Qian''s voice suddenly rang out. After listening to Lin Qian''s words, the people of the two ethnic groups were all stunned. Cui Bailin and Zhu Dingtian were all stupid. Originally, they thought they were the enemy of terror, but they didn''t expect that they were the Imperial Army in Lin Qian''s words? "Protect us..." After murmuring, cuibailin rubbed her forehead. "If there were such a strong army to protect our two families and cross the sea of riots, I''m afraid no one would die. Zhu Dingtian looked at the troops, and they fell into their own people. He murmured: "I can understand why Mu Houde said that the Chinese empire is a reassuring empire." "It''s true that it''s reassuring to see the way forward now." After this episode, the Luling people and the Tuling people are still moving towards the seaside. Along the way, originally, the Luling and Tuling people were afraid of these Imperial forces of the Chinese Empire. After all, each other''s Horcruxes were well armed, powerful and indifferent. In their eyes, the imperial army of the Chinese Empire, just like the powerful soul warriors of the Fengxun clan, would bully them. But with the process of getting along, they have gradually dispelled this doubt. When the old people of Luling and Tuling are tired, these heavily armored soldiers will not hesitate to take off their heavy armor and carry the old people on their backs. If the young Luling and Tuling are tired, they will easily lift them up and sit on their shoulders. Although, their expression is still so cold, but these behaviors, but let the green spirit clan and Tuling in the heart of a warm. In the past, the soul warriors of Fengxun clan only used them as tools to make them work all day, even if they were tired to death. If you don''t finish the task, you will directly kill the people in that village. Cuiyu, one of the clansmen, has been looking at the tall female general around her. The other is wearing a soft armor, wrapping her exquisite body, highlighting her arrogant figure."Well?" Because the girl has been staring at her face, "why did she look at me?" "Ah, no, I just think my sister is very handsome." Seeing that the female general came to her side, Cuiyu waved her hand. Hearing Cuiyu''s words, the female general burst out with a hearty smile: "the mouth is so sweet. Those guys can only say that I''m a man''s wife." "That Sister, are there many people like you in the Chinese Empire we are going to visit? " After a moment''s hesitation, Cuiyu asked curiously. The female general nodded and rubbed Cuiyu''s head: "imperial army, of course, there are so many people that you can''t imagine." "A lot of them!" "Of course, if you don''t protect the Imperial Army enough, how can you?" The female general said with a smile, looking at Cuiyu''s sincere mouth, "I hope your Majesty''s governance of the Chinese Empire will make your life happy." After that, Cuiyu pesters each other to talk about things, because she finds that the other party is not like those strong people of Fengxun clan, who are wearing a bad face all day long, and looks like she is better than anyone else. What''s more, the strong people of Fengxun have a very bad attitude towards them. They often beat, scold and even kill their people. Even if the women of the Luling nationality are beautiful, some of them are often harmed by the Fengxun nationality. Their resistance is fruitless, but more people will die. "I''m finally leaving that bad place." Fortunately, when their grandfather came to the back of the Empire, he was very glad to see the three people in the past. Let his highness Lin come to their world. When she arrived at the seaside, the screams of horror came one after another between the two groups, and Cuiyu, looking ahead, also looked dull. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 At the moment, on the sea in front of the two groups, this huge thing is lined up in a row, which is a flying warship! Heavy metal monsters are quietly suspended above the coast. In the eyes of the two people, the flying warships in the sun are like monsters that devour people. "Is this a cloud boat, but it doesn''t feel like a cloud boat." Looking at the behemoth in front of him, Zhu Dingtian swallowed his saliva and said to Cui Bailin. However, cuibailin was also frightened by the flying warship. She could not speak at all and could not respond to Zhu Dingtian''s words. When they came to the coast, the Luling and Tuling people were shocked to talk with the people around them when they looked at the flying warships in mid air. "Are we going to take this bus to the Chinese Empire?" "It''s too big. Is this the legendary cloud boat, but is it so big?" "It always feels like a dream. Are we qualified to ride this thing?" The people of Luling and Tuling always feel that they are dreaming. They can''t believe it. They lift up and look at the iron and steel giant in the air ahead, tut tut. "The limit of a hovering warship is one million people. You arrange your own people to board the warship in batches." At this moment, Lin Qian came to the two patriarchs and told them. "Ah Well, your majesty, we''ll go now. " Lin Qian suddenly came to himself and asked him to come back. He quickly turned around and left with Zhu Dingtian. He went to his own people and arranged according to the orders of the former. At this time, Sanlao also came to Lin Qian and looked at the giant: "Your Majesty, this warship, how do you feel much bigger than what you saw at the beginning?" Three old surprised inquiry sound, let Lin Qian smile, said: "this is the class C flying warship, compared with the original warship grade is higher, whether it is defense strength or speed, or capacity is also much better than the original." "In fact, the cloud boat is specially designed to carry two million people in one time. However, it will be a bit chaotic when we cross the sea of violent stars in the past, and it will be much safer to use flying warships. " Aviation cloud boat? After listening to Lin Qian''s words, the three elders sighed. What happened during the time when they left? The Chinese Empire changed so fast! Thinking of this, the three elders can''t wait to return to the Chinese Empire and see what changes have taken place over the years. After getting Lin Qian''s orders, Cui Bailin and Zhu Dingtian quickly turn around and face their own people, and begin to arrange for them to board the flying warship orderly. After arriving at the hovering warship, every member of the Luling and Tuling clans gets a comfortable room. Generally, a family can get a room. These flying warships were summoned by Lin Qian. When he was thousands of miles away from here, he was able to summon the flying warships in advance. Moreover, these flying warships have been transformed by the pyrotechnics department before they are summoned. Compared with the ordinary flying warships, their combat effectiveness will be slightly worse. However, correspondingly, these flying warships are more suitable for habitation, so that these Luling and Tuling people can enjoy a comfortable journey to the Chinese Empire. This is the result of Lin Qian''s consideration. If they want to be obedient from the heart, they have to feel the good of the Chinese Empire and fall in love with it. Only in this way, can the people''s aspirations and the national destiny of the Chinese Empire continue to be strong. When all the people of Luling and Tuling got on the flying warships, the huge dark warships all rose up and headed for the east continent. The high flying warship is extremely fast, just like a sharp arrow. It takes off the string and rushes towards the east continent. Around the whole warship, there are array barriers. The fast-moving warship will not cause any discomfort to the people on board. "What a speed At the moment, many people of Luling and Tuling came to the fence of the warship with a curious look on their face and looked around carefully, hoping to have a closer look. Among them, cuibailin was extremely shocked by the speed of the warship. In this way, I''m afraid it won''t take long to reach the Chinese Empire. In fact, as tribelin thought, the warship was suspended in the air, unimpeded, and only a day and a half away from the East mainland. Even if the soul warrior who is beyond the border wants to escape from the west to the East, it will take at least half a year. Not to mention the process of flying away, physical and mental fatigue. Therefore, in the Chinese Empire, with the Ministry of transportation, if the time is not very tight, the hunwu people will choose to take various means of transportation and enjoy a comfortable journey without having to go on their own.In the Chinese Empire, countless people are grateful and very proud of Lin Qian''s creation of the Ministry of communications. They believe that no one other than the Chinese empire can live as comfortably as they do. In order not to lose this kind of life, almost everyone is working hard to cultivate, or contribute their own strength to make the Empire better! To be good at yourself is the greatest help to the Empire. They remember Lin Qian''s words. Lin Qian also told cuibailin and Zhu Dingtian about this and asked them to convey it to every member of his clan. After arriving at the Chinese Empire in the future, we only need to do our best and give full play to our greatest strengths. Lin Qian briefly explained to the two people the situation of the Chinese Empire, such as the need to apply for identity certificate, make the vow of demons, school-age children must enter the college to study, and the soul warrior must apply for a flight permit and so on. Along the way, the high flying warships escaped in the sky. With the help of clouds and fog, they were not found by anyone and arrived at the southern region of the eastern continent, the present Chinese Empire. After the hovering warship entered the territory of the Chinese Empire, the people stationed in the Chinese Empire already knew that the people on board the warship were his majesty, and naturally there was no obstruction. At the moment, the Luling people and the Tuling people can''t resist their curiosity. They run to the edge of the fence of the flying warship and look around to see what the Chinese Empire looks like. The flying warship, carrying the Luling and Tuling people, is heading for the living place of the Muling people in the territory of the Chinese Empire. Along the way, they also clearly saw what the Chinese Empire looked like. Exclamation, one after another from their mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 In their eyes, the Chinese Empire was too strange. They had never seen such a place in their mind. On the vast territory of the land, there are all kinds of different roads, neat and incomparable, countless strange things, walking back and forth on them. Not only that, but also the existence of metal tracks, assuming that between the land and the mountains, long iron boxes are flying at a very fast speed. Among the rivers and lakes, all kinds of exquisite iron boats sail at a high speed. In those magnificent cities, we can often see the cloud boats rising from them and escaping in various directions. Lin Qian had already explained the existence of the Ministry of communications to them on his way here, so when he saw all this, they already knew something about it. After listening to Lin Qian''s story, Cui Bailin and Zhu Dingtian also told their own people in person to let them know something. As the saying goes, seeing is better than hearing for a long time. Now, after seeing with their own eyes, they fully understand. Lin Qian''s Ministry of communications is so terrible. When I was in the underground world of Gulin, only the powerful soul warrior could travel to and from all parts of the underground world, and it was often very tiring. But in this Chinese Empire, with the Ministry of communications, ordinary people can easily travel through the vast territory of the whole empire, and will not be tired. Communication is more convenient. Thinking of this, both cuibailin and zhudingtian feel that they have joined a great empire. The Lingkong warship, carrying the Luling and Tuling people, flew into the interior of the Chinese Empire in mid air, and soon arrived at the place where the Muling people now live. When the hovering warship stops in mid air and the Luling and Muling people on the warship fall down one after another, they are shocked to see the city ahead. Because the style of the city is the custom of the Muling people. Previously, in the mid air, they could see clearly. In addition to the bottom, there were many cities of Muling people all over the place. At the same time, not all the flying warships come here. After all, the number of Luling people and Tuling people on this trip is so large that they can not be placed in this position. Therefore, the people of the two groups were sent to other places. After leaving the warship, the scholars of the Ministry of natural engineering, who had been waiting here in advance, began to apply for the identity certificates of the Chinese Empire for the people of the two nationalities. After a series of procedures and oaths, they would become a member of the Chinese Empire and a Chinese. "Originally, the Muling people only used one city. Many of the cities you saw on the warships were built by the Chinese empire with the help of the Muling people." Lin Qian led cuibailin and Zhu Dingtian to the mouth of the agricultural Valley in front of him and opened his mouth. Ye Xin has gone to the town to command and control the scribes of the Ministry of natural engineering to help the people of the Luling and Tuling to obtain the identity certificate of the Chinese Empire. As for Sanlao, he was already taken away by the literati when he passed the new Qincheng city. He went to find his grandfather Yunfan for the certificate. At this time, Cui Bailin and Zhu Dingtian followed Lin Qian and listened silently. They also know that when Mu Houde was summoning them, he often showed off about it. Among them, the only thing is that they developed three new elixirs and a new spirit tree, and got 38 cities belonging to them. "In the past, Fengxun used you as a tool to crush you, but not in the future." As he walked forward, Lin Qian described in a voice, "you will be Chinese in the future, and strive to be yourself, and the Empire will become stronger because you are better. The Empire depends on each and every one of you, not on each and every one of you. Outstanding contribution will be rewarded, which is the reward of efforts. " When they came to the agricultural Valley, the famous figure in front of them came quickly. Cui Bailin and Zhu Dingtian looked at each other and could see each other''s surprise. It was their old acquaintance Mu Houde who came here. However, the old acquaintance in front of them gave them a strange feeling. Because when Mu Houde came towards them, he raised his head, held his chest high, and was in high spirits. Where was the guy who was weak and bent at the beginning? And the other side''s old appearance, at the moment is also like middle-aged, the spirit is very strong. "Minister Mu Houde, see your majesty." After arriving in front of the three, Mu Houde kneels down to Lin Qian with an excited look and salutes respectfully. For his majesty, who is younger than himself and doesn''t know how old he is, he respects and worships him from the bottom of his heart. Their own people, to live such a good life, rely entirely on each other. Don''t worry about the harvest of the elixir every day, don''t worry about the people of Fengxun coming to do evil, don''t worry about the lack of elixir, some people will die. Now Muling people''s life is still very busy, but the face of each people is not like the past, sad, lifeless. The faces were filled with enthusiasm and sweat, and the laughter of joy and excitement instead of complaining and sighing sounded.To create a new elixir, lingmu, is like a creator. Lin Qian explored their talents and gave them a stage to show their talents. The past tiredness, because of the pressure, now busy, comes from their spontaneous efforts. Compared with the Fengxun people, the number of elixirs produced by the Chinese Empire was ten times higher. But none of the Muling people felt that Lin Qian''s demands were excessive. On the contrary, they feel too relaxed! The existence of the agricultural Valley can make them easily harvest more than ten times of the previous harvest. To achieve the goal set by Lin Qian, they have plenty of time to rest. The Muling people were very embarrassed about this. When the first batch of elixirs were harvested, they were far more than five times the standard set by Lin Qian. In this regard, Lin Qian praised the Muling people and directly rewarded them with a kind of skill, which was far superior to their original cultivation. At the same time, Lin Qian also said to the Muling people that he did not want to see the Muling people, but died of fatigue. In Mu Houde''s eyes, Lin Qian in front of him is the reincarnated parent of the Muling clan. "It''s unexpected to say that you''re making a quick progress." Lin Qian praised Mu Houde in front of him. The efficiency of Mu lingzu was beyond his expectation. In this regard, Mu Houde showed a embarrassed look on his face and confessed: "what we have studied are all the lowest level elixirs and spirit trees. Your majesty is ashamed to receive such a reward." "A good start is half the success. Step by step, you will get the best results." Walking in two steps, Lin Qian clapped Mu Houde on the shoulder and let out a voice of relief. However, the next moment, Lin Qian''s face suddenly changed, his face showed a sneer: "finally can''t help it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 "Can''t help it?" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, the three people present did not know. Therefore, they did not know what the other party was saying. Seeing the three men''s puzzled look, Lin Qian said with a light smile: "nothing. In the middle of the Terran territory, the eight forces join hands to attack the Chinese Empire." "What Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Mu Houde, Cui Bailin and Zhu Dingtian couldn''t help exclaiming. The middle part of the Terran territory is now the most powerful area of the Terran. Compared with the western continent, the power of that place is probably the best of those superior races. And there are eight forces that want to attack the Chinese Empire at the same time! "Your Majesty, although our Muling clan''s fighting power is low, at this critical moment of life and death, we are willing to do what our dogs and horses can do. All the soul warriors in our clan can fight with the enemy!" A moment later, Mu Houde said without thinking. On one side, cuibailin and Zhu Dingtian, hearing Mu Houde''s words, also nodded: "Your Majesty, although we have just joined the Chinese Empire, we are willing to contribute our own strength. Let your majesty see that our two families sincerely join the Chinese Empire and live and die together Lin Qian was slightly moved by the appearance of the three patriarchs'' righteous words and their attitude towards death. In fact, people in this world are also very lovely. As long as you are really good to them, they will never let you down. But "You don''t have to. Do you think that the Chinese empire is going to be destroyed just to this extent? It''s still alive and dead. Don''t tell jokes. " For the words of the three people in front of him, Lin Qian was funny. "Mu Houde, next you will be responsible for receiving cuibailin, zhudingtian, Luling and Tuling. These days, you should be very familiar with the Empire." "It''s just eight forces in the central region. I don''t pay much attention to them. In fact, they want to attack the Empire. I''ve known for a long time." At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes showed a touch of banter, looking at the three patriarchs in front of him, "if they can endure, I can look at the same time for the sake of the human race, and don''t care about anything with them. Now that I''ve done it, I''m not welcome. " "Obviously, the territory of the Chinese Empire will increase a lot in the future. You don''t have to worry about the war. This is not something you should worry about. Your task is to run the Ministry of agriculture for me. This is the best reward for me. Do you understand? " Cui Bailin and Zhu Dingtian looked at each other, hesitated, and wanted to say something. Mu Houde waved to them and said, "since your majesty says so, let''s not worry more and do our own business well." For mu Houde''s performance, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction and turned to leave. "It''s a long time since you left houmu," he said "Ha ha, thank you for your grace. If not, how can I be today?" Seeing Zhu Dingtian''s envious tone, Mu Houde said, "in this empire, as long as you work hard, you will get corresponding rewards. The stronger the Empire, the better we will be. Let''s work together in the future. " "But what if the Chinese empire is defeated? We join the Chinese Empire and just stay in the rear so that others can work hard. I have a hard conscience." However, at the moment, cuibailin is ashamed to face the two people around him. Seeing cuibailin''s expression, Mu Houde pondered for a moment, then said to the other side: "originally, I only said that to your majesty because of my passion, but after I calmed down, I also understood that your Majesty was telling the truth. I''m afraid it''s true that only eight forces join hands. " "Oh, how do you say that?" Zhu Dingtian is very curious about Mu Houde''s words. "You don''t know that the whole southern territory is the territory of the Chinese Empire. At the beginning, your majesty led the Chinese Empire and fought against the whole southern territory at the same time, but he won a great victory." "Moreover, the Imperial Army guarding the Chinese Empire has heard that the weakest now also has a life and death situation. In every state, there are 10 million Imperial troops stationed in the border of life and death, not to mention the Warcraft troops hidden in the mountains and forests! " Later, Mu Houde described all the Chinese empire he knew about these days, as well as some of the peculiar features of the Empire, such as the soul vision machine and so on. Mu Houde''s words, listen to two people is look dull, Leng Leng stand in situ, listening to the former said the hype. After the description of Mu Houde, cuibailin and Zhu Dingtian finally understand what kind of existence they are in the Chinese Empire. "So, your majesty, you should have the chance to win this battle?" After Mu Houde finished, cuibailin said with a smile, "in this case, we just need to stay in the Empire and play our talent. It''s really carefree." "The Chinese empire is so good." Next to Zhu Dingtian, the delicious food on the flying warship sounded, and his face showed a smile. "Yes, your majesty, what''s the muzukou Then, cuibailin was curious.Seeing cuibailin asking this, Mu Houde looked solemn: "the Ministry of agriculture is an extremely important part of the whole Chinese Empire. In the future, almost all the edible materials of the whole empire will be managed by us, as well as the spirit wood and environment, etc..." After Mu Houde described the responsibilities of the Ministry of agriculture, Cui Bailin and Zhu Dingtian both looked complicated. They didn''t expect that Lin Qian would hand over such an important department of the Chinese Empire to their three alien families. At this moment, they deeply understand and believe in Lin Qian''s racial equality. At the same time, Lin Qian has come directly to Ye Xin''s side and said to him, "Xin''er, go back to the Chinese palace." At the moment, Ye Xin is teaching Cuiyu how to deal with the identity certificate for the clansman, obviously to cultivate the other party into a small helper. When she heard Lin Qian''s words and looked up, she saw that there was a cold color in each other''s eyes. She knew that something must have happened and nodded gently. "Cuiyu, I''ll help you next." "Well, don''t worry, sister. I''ll work hard." Cuiyu nodded to Yexin and said with a smile. Ye Xin touched Cui Yu''s head and followed Lin Qian to rise in the air. The next moment, in the mid air is the emergence of the Chinese emperor, carrying Lin Qian and Ye Xin, flying to the direction of the new Qincheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 The speed of the Chinese emperor is fast, just like streamer, just a moment later, it has arrived in the Chinese palace. After returning to Huaxia palace, Lin Qian directly takes Ye Xin to the bedroom and comes to his father''s sleeping room. At the moment, Lin Di is still sleeping, not awake, his mother Yun Yunyan has been around. Seeing his son coming back, Yun Yunyan looked happy: "qian''er, you''re back!" "Why, does mother know? The three elders have come to the Chinese palace ahead of time. Don''t you know that? " "Ah, three uncles have come back?" Seeing his son say so, yunyunyan''s face is showing a happy look, opening to smell. Lin Qian nodded. After a little investigation, he knew where his grandfather was. "Xin''er, chat with my mother for a while. I''ll go to find my grandfather." Then Lin Qian turned to Ye Xin. Ye Xin nodded and said to Lin Qian, "go ahead. I''ll accompany my aunt for a while and talk about this period of time." After listening to Ye Xin''s reply, Lin Qian also nodded, turned and left the house, and went to his grandfather Yunfan''s position. Bang! After Lin Qian left, the door closed. At this time, ye Xincai found that Yun Yunyan was looking up and down at himself with a smile on his face. Being stared at by yunyunyan, Ye Xin always feels uncomfortable and wriggles unnaturally: "Auntie, what are you doing looking at me like this?" "Why do you call your aunt so outsider now? Although you and qian''er don''t have the name of husband and wife, they already have the reality of husband and wife. You can call them Niang." After Ye Xin opens her mouth, Yun Yunyan comes forward happily and holds the former''s hand. Yunyunyan said that, Ye Xin didn''t understand what the other party was saying. Her cheeks were hot and she bowed her head in embarrassment: "aunt, what did you say?" "Xin''er, my aunt?" Seeing Yun Yunyan''s expectant looking at himself, Ye Xin''s lips wriggled and whispered: "Niang..." "Ah Yunyunyan immediately is happy, tightly hold Ye Xin''s hand, asked in a low voice, "Xin''er, when will you and qian''er have a baby?" "Ah?" Yun Yunyan''s words make Ye Xin feel hot all over. His whole brain is blank. He doesn''t know what to say, "Bo Mother, let''s Let''s talk about the western continent. " Lin Qian, who left his bedroom, naturally did not know what his mother had done to Ye Xin in the bedroom. At the moment, he went straight to a yard. In the courtyard, his grandmother Yunrong is teasing the fish in the pond. See Lin Qian came in, with a smile: "Qian Er back?" "Well, grandma, grandson has something to do with grandfather." Seeing his grandmother, Lin Qian nodded, saluted each other and came to the door to knock. "When the family sees something, come in quickly." After hearing his grandfather''s voice, Lin Qian agreed and stepped into the middle. After pushing the door open, Lin Qian saw his grandfather and Sanlao sitting at a square table. On the table, there are delicate porcelain dishes, on which are spicy fried wings, spicy fried wings hamburger, super chicken rice flower, Chinese chicken roll and so on. At the moment, my grandfather and Sanlao are enjoying themselves, and a large bottle of coke is on the side. And his grandfather and three elders, in Lin Qian''s dumbfounded, pour coke into a small wine cup. Hold in the mouth, one by one are all beautiful, and then bite a fried chicken. Obviously, my grandfather and three elders are eating the Chinese chicken. "Grandfather, after the coke is chilled, it will be more refreshing if you take a big drink." Walking into the house, Lin Qian saw the way his grandfather and others tasted coke. The whole person was confused. However, after hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yun fan waved his hand and said to his grandson, "Qian Er, you don''t know this. Of course, you have to savor the delicious food like coke." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian didn''t comment much on his grandfather''s quirks. He just said, "the Jiang family has started. They have joined hands with the Jinhua chamber of Commerce, and there are six other forces. At the same time, they are close to the territory of the central region, showing a posture of encircling and ready to attack at any time. After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yun fan''s expression stagnated. After half a sound, he said, "Qian Er, I don''t need to bother your grandfather. What''s the matter with you "Yuanling chamber of commerce also participated in it, and Holy Spirit sect was also one of them." When Lin Qian said this, Yun fan''s face was stiff. Not only that, but he also changed his face as he sat down at the table. The Yuanling chamber of Commerce has a long history for Yun fan. Fortunately, his good friend Ling Tian has separated from the Yuanling chamber of Commerce. This old friend of his has joined the Chinese empire through himself and become one of them. He is responsible for managing business and helping to govern the territory of cloud family in the past.This time, the eight forces joined hands, and the Yuanling chamber of commerce took part in it. It was really troublesome. Lin Qian obviously wanted to show his grandfather whether he wanted to show mercy to Yuanling chamber of Commerce. Another holy spirit sect, once Yunfan was a disciple of this sect, and Sanlao also entered it to practice! The Holy Spirit sect is Yunfan''s sect in the past. Therefore, Lin Qian also asked his grandfather if he needed to show mercy to the Holy Spirit? Yunfan was silent and looked up at the three old brothers in front of him. The three old brothers looked at each other. Fang ShuiHe said directly, "master, people are unjust and don''t care about the old situation. Why should we be kind?" In response, Yun fan nodded, looked at Lin Qian and said, "qian''er, now you are the master of the Chinese Empire, and you are my good grandson. The grandfather of the Empire knows that it is your hard work. I dare to kill anyone "Grandfather and the three of them will go to the battlefield in person." After hearing Yun fan''s words, Lin Qian was silent. He was very clear about his grandfather''s attitude and was very moved. "Grandfather, going to the battlefield..." When Lin Qian hesitated, Yun fan waved his hand. "Your grandfather has fought countless battles. Don''t underestimate him. If you are worried, just send more people to you." Speaking of this, Yunfan turned to look at Sanlao, relaxed way, "there is a powerful grandson is not, if you want dozens of good hands out of the country to send, easy ah." His grandfather''s words made Lin Qian laugh and cry. He shook his head and said, "since they are coming, let''s fight!" When Yunfan heard this, he nodded and looked at his grandson: "fight!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 The reason is very simple. The eight forces headed by the Jiang family joined hands and began to attack the territory of the cloud family. If this is the only way, it will not make the whole central region like a storm surge. Whether it''s the Jiang family, the Jinhua chamber of Commerce, the Yuanhua chamber of Commerce and the Holy Spirit sect, including the other four forces, the evil spirit sect that fought with the Jinhua chamber of Commerce, the Tianmen sect, the wanhushan sect and the Nangong sect. All of them are top-notch forces in the eight regions. To deal with the Chinese empire that conquered the territory of the cloud family, it''s not necessary to mobilize the masses. However, it did not take long for other forces in the central region to understand why the eight forces would join hands. Because their real goal, from beginning to end, is not the Chinese Empire, but the yuan family! After the disciples of tianmenzong and wanhushan set out, they were originally heading for the territory occupied by the Chinese Empire. As a result, on the way, they suddenly launched an attack on the territory of the yuan family. The disciples of the yuan family never thought that they would be attacked by the forces of Zhongyu. Suddenly, they were attacked and suffered heavy losses. The two states were captured in an instant. Later, the evil spirit sect and the Jinhua chamber of Commerce suddenly joined hands to attack the yuan family territory from the south, while the Holy Spirit sect and the Nangong family from the North attacked the yuan family territory from the north. The Jiang family and Yuan Ling chamber of commerce were preparing to attack the yuan family in the other three directions after they captured the territory of the eastern Chinese Empire. At this time, other forces in the central region knew that the eight forces joined hands to deal with the yuan family! It suddenly dawned on them that if Jinhua chamber of Commerce and magic spirit sect could join hands, they would have a greater interest, and this greater interest was to fight against the yuan family. However, this behavior of the eight forces makes many powers disagree. The yuan family is the guardian family. For so many years, they have been guarding the border of the Terran territory, often fighting with the ambitious alien race to protect the peace of their Terran territory. Moreover, the yuan family is the descendant of the Xuanjun Yuanxiang. It''s hard to say what to do with them. But the eight forces are still fighting. All the disciples of the yuan family with high fighting power are stationed in the frontier and fighting with other nationalities. The disciples of the yuan family who are stationed in their own territory are far less powerful than the yuan family who are fighting in the front line. More than that, a few days ago, in the frontier of the northern region of the Terrans, there was a sudden uprising among different races, and the frequency of attack was far more frequent than in the past. As a result, many children of the yuan family went to the battlefield. In the territory of the yuan family, the remaining disciples were not rivals of the eight forces at all. In the northern part of the human territory, in the border, in a city, in the Lord''s mansion, the Yuan emperor sat in it, looking dispirited, kneeling, recovering from his injuries. "Father, something''s wrong." Just at this time, a flustered figure ran in from the outside, his face changed dramatically. It was yuan Wudi who came in. If it had not been for something urgent, he would not have ventured in when the cultivation of Yuan supreme was restored. Yuan Zhizun slowly opened his eyes and looked up at his son in front of him: "what''s the trouble?" "Led by the Jiang family, the Jinhua chamber of Commerce, the Yuanling chamber of Commerce, the Nangong family, the Holy Spirit clan, the Tianmen clan, the demonic clan and the wanhushan clan joined hands to attack the Chinese Empire, but in fact they took this excuse as a cover to attack our yuan family." Seeing his father''s eyes open, Yuan Wudi''s face was ugly and worried. He opened his mouth to tell his father the situation. "Now, seven states of the yuan family have fallen into the hands of the enemy." On hearing this, Yuan Zhizun''s eyes were bright and his face was full of funny smile: "it''s a coincidence. It''s really a coincidence. Alien riots brought the wasteland under their control and frequently attacked. Even the appearance of the elders of invisible and xunyin made me have to stop them. At this time, the eight forces will start to fight? " Seeing that his father said this, Yuan Wudi couldn''t understand what it meant: "does it mean that his father suspected that the eight forces were allied with the alien race?" "Nine times out of ten, the war will bring it. I''m afraid that, just like the Ancient World War I, it will be an amazing one. " In this regard, Yuan Zhizun''s face was very gloomy, but in a flash, it became clear again. He could not help laughing, "I''m so confused, I almost forget that it''s not what it used to be." "Is this not what it used to be?" Closely following, Yuan Wudi is suddenly stunned, some don''t understand, what does this mean. But the next moment, he suddenly realized, "I almost forget that today''s foreign invasion, I think your Majesty''s arrangement, let them have a good look." "Now the yuan family is not the yuan family in the past. It has not been a guardian family for a long time." Yuan Zhizun got up from the ground with a joking smile on his face. "The yuan family now, that is the yuan family of the Chinese Empire. It will be a nightmare for them to be enemies with your majesty." When Yuan Zhizun said this, he looked extremely confident, because he believed in Lin Qian and the strength of the Chinese Empire. In the northern frontier, ice and snow are flying all over the sky, and the mountains and rivers are as white as snow.On the continuous mountains, there are tall walls, engraved with array. The array of soul power is shining, just like a barrier, guarding this side. However, these ghost cannons have been installed inside the city wall without being aware of it. On the top of the continuous mountains, the class C destruction impact soul cannon has been set up. Under the cover of ice and snow, aim the muzzle at the snow field in front of it. The soul power has been completed for a long time. There is a camp next to one of the destruction shock soul cannons, in which there are 20 or 30 young people, male and female, who are the children of the yuan family. At the moment, they are sitting around a campfire. A member of the yuan family, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, looks at the fire and is silent. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. "The war is about to start soon. According to the message in front of us, the alien race is approaching quickly. It''s like fighting on the battlefield." On the other side, a burly young son of the yuan family stretched out his body and said, "unexpectedly, we have to guard such a big guy." "Don''t complain. This is the death order of our ancestors. It says that in the future we will fight with other races. This thing can greatly reduce our casualties. Before using it, there must be no accident." On the other side, a woman held out her index finger and said, "so brother, don''t complain." "Can this really reduce our casualties?" At this time, the Yingwu man suddenly opened his mouth and said indifferently, "the emperor named Lin Qian doesn''t know anything at all!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 "Don''t talk nonsense, young master." Listen to Yingwu man''s words, the burly man quickly waved his hand, "at the beginning, I also muttered a word, but my grandfather''s buttocks are broken." At this point, the burly man felt his back with lingering fear, and his back was chilly. He was really the first to see his grandfather so angry, scolding himself for having no conscience, saying that his majesty cared for them, but he didn''t know good or bad. Yingwu man, named yuantianxia, is the only son of yuanwudi. He is only thirty years old. He is a man of life and death. He is considered to be the next head of the yuan family sooner or later. "I don''t know what happened to my grandfather, my father and a group of yuan family elders. When I came to the front line this time, I claimed that our yuan family wanted to join the Chinese Empire and serve the young emperor!" Yingwu man frowned tightly, slapped his knee angrily and yelled, "why, do you rely on these iron pimples?" With that, the brave man glanced at the huge metal building on the top of the mountain not far away: "can this thing kill alien people? The so-called emperor, do you know how much effort our yuan family has put in here, and now he wants to buy us off by virtue of something? It''s also said that it''s the order of the ancestors. I''m kidding. " At this point, Yuan Tianxia bullied and resented. At the moment, he is very unconvinced, just feel that the so-called emperor, too despise their yuan family! The yuan family lived and died here. I don''t know how much blood and tears they shed. It''s very hard. It seems that throwing these metal things here is not a kind of insult to the world, but a kind of useless reward. "But young master, what if these things are really useful?" At this time, the woman spoke carefully. In response, Yuan Tianxia snorted coldly and glanced at the destruction shock soul Cannon: "this thing is supposed to be the hub of a defensive array. There are buried soul mines in the whole garrison gable, and there are also inscriptions on them. It''s supposed to be the nodes of the array. The emperor will arrange this array to make us shrink up and think that we are greedy for life and afraid of death? " "It''s not insulting us. What is it?" "Hush, don''t be surprised by that man." A scholar suddenly appeared and quickly put his hand over yuan Tianxia''s mouth. "Don''t you forget that last time a young boy insulted his majesty of the Chinese Empire and his cultivation was directly abolished? " " what''s more, you guys only know how to fight with other people, but you don''t know what happened in Central China. " The son of the yuan family moved down and sat down beside them. Seeing the appearance of this elegant boy, everyone was very surprised: "Yuanzhi, where have you been during this time?" "Go and find out what''s going on in this Chinese Empire." Yuan Zhi sat beside yuan Tianxia and looked up at the direction of destroying the soul cannon. "Your majesty of the Chinese empire is the grandson of the cloud monarch, the idol of the young master, and the only son of Lin Di, the head of the scorching sun in Central China." "What On hearing this, Yuan Tianxia looked startled. Looking at Yuan Zhilian, he said, "you didn''t cheat me?" "What are you cheating on? You know the situation of the cloud family. As soon as the emperor of the Chinese Empire appeared, he swept the cloud family, occupied all the territory of the cloud family, and blocked the surrounding areas. Moreover, the old ancestor''s attitude towards his majesty is highly respected. My father mentioned to me that my grandfather said that these things are called soul guns. His majesty specially ordered people to send them here to relieve our pressure and casualties. " "But I don''t know what the use of these things is." Hum! Just as Yuanzhi''s voice fell, there was a long roar in the distance, which was very dull. On hearing this voice, the children of the yuan family at the scene all changed their faces. It means that everyone here is ready to attack! Yuan Tianxia quickly gets up, stands in the air and looks into the distance. The other children of the yuan family also rushed to the sky and looked ahead. At this moment, they can clearly see that there are dense black spots on the front of the snow, just like the black tide, rushing towards their checkpoint. It was dark in the air. It was very far away, so I couldn''t really see it. However, these yuan family children were very clear that the people who came in black clouds must be foreigners. The tone is in front of the ghost, there are still ghosts in the world On hearing yuan Tianxia''s words, people also understand the situation ahead. The dark area on the ground must be the soul beast controlled by the invisible race. As for those invisible people, they all occupy the body of the more powerful Qingshi people, and their fighting power is excellent. Ghost eaters like to devour them very much. They are quick and crafty. Their bodies can be hidden in snow, clouds and shadows. They are extremely difficult to deal with.From a distance, there are hundreds of thousands of the invisible, ghost eaters and the enslaved spirits. With Yuan Tianxia''s eyesight, I can''t see the number of the other side clearly, but from the tremor on the ground and the formation in the distance, I''m afraid it is. "No, I can''t sit here waiting to die. Get ready." Take a deep breath, cold in the lungs, Yuan world eyes full of Su Sha, toward the people around him. The children of the yuan family nodded to themselves. "Hey, look At this time, the girl of yuan family suddenly screamed and pointed to one side. Yuan Tianxia and others, looking in the direction pointed by the girl, saw that it was on the top of the mountain that the snow on the iron knot in their mouth melted, and the hot temperature began to diffuse. At this time, from the huge white building, suddenly a male craftsman of the initiating explosive device Department burst into the sky: "you children, step back quickly, don''t stand in front, you are going to attack." As the words fall, the breath of life and death emerges from the male craftsman of the pyrotechnics department, and his soul power vibrates, bringing yuan Tianxia and others to the side of the destruction shock soul cannon, which originally belonged to the rear of their camp. "Target straight ahead a 37 B 4." "The accumulation of soul power is completed, and the level C destruction impact soul gun in the Chinese empire is ready." "Launch!" Boom! The terrible soul power is released from the muzzle of the destruction impact soul gun. The light beam of soul power is hard to find by the naked eye, and it impacts towards the back of the snow field in front. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 The blazing white pillar of soul power burst out with a roaring sound, gushing out from the muzzle of the destruction impact soul gun, straight to the black shadow bombarding the far back of the snow field. On the snow plain, strange ghosts and beasts are running towards this level with red eyes and roaring. On the top of the mountain in the distance, the snow melted in an instant, and the blazing white pillar of soul power came crashing down, right in the back of the soul herd. Boom! When the soul force is about to hit the ground, it explodes ahead of time. The twisted and violent soul force is like a blazing white sun expanding in the snow-white plain, and the violently fluctuating soul force instantly devours a soul beast. The blazing white soul power contains earth shaking power. The affected soul beast is instantly melted by the blazing white soul power and annihilated by flying ash. However, in the blink of an eye, 100000 soul beasts have been engulfed by the burst soul power, at least more than 200000 soul beasts have been seriously injured. Bang! Bang! Bang! The next moment, the light power and soul cannons in the rune wall of the checkpoint come out one after another, and the colorful and gorgeous light columns of soul power shoot towards the invisible and xunyin people in the air ahead. Light power soul gun, the fastest shooting speed soul gun, and countless soul attacks are aimed at the alien impact in the mid air. The originally dark sky was completely illuminated by the soul. The hot temperature completely melted the snow on the snow field and the top of the mountain, and made the yuan family''s children at this level work to resist the high temperature. The soul power splashes. Looking ahead, there is a continuous roaring explosion. The soul power comes out of the unknown iron bumps in their eyes, taking away the lives of the alien race and the soul beast. Not only that, they were also surprised to find that a group of soul warriors in heavy armor suddenly appeared, shuttling through the pillar of soul power, and surrounded the alien who could resist the small pillar of soul power. In the blink of an eye, with exquisite cooperation, those alien strongmen were completely wiped out. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of explosion is heard all the time. Yuan Tianxia is stunned in the middle of the sky. He looks at the situation of the snow plain in front of him and can''t speak. "Little master, this iron pimple is terrible!" The burly children of the yuan family, looking at the huge building muzzle with a lingering fear, once again released a huge soul attack, detonated in the opposite air, instantly engulfed tens of thousands of alien bodies, sweating. Just now, they stayed at the muzzle of the building spraying soul power. If the man from the Chinese Empire didn''t pull them back, they would have been blasted into a pile of scum. As the war is going on, most of these fierce alien and enslaved hordes have been killed before they get close to the checkpoint. The sudden appearance of the army is even more powerful, and the alien people are not their opponents at all. Excellent equipment, tacit cooperation and ruthless means. Compared with these soldiers, the children of the yuan family are just like children. They can''t be compared at all. Yuan Zhi swallowed his saliva and sighed: "young master, I''m afraid I can understand it now. Laozu said that it''s true that Laozu asked our yuan family to serve the Chinese Empire. Why is it that the elders of the clan feel at ease when they see these things called soul guns? " "Indeed, these cannons can greatly reduce the casualties of the yuan family." After that, the emperor did not know what yuan language was. With these soul guns, if the alien people want to attack again, they will have to pay a very heavy price. Often close to the checkpoint, more than half of them have been wiped out, the pressure is greatly reduced, and the casualties are sharply reduced. At this moment, Yuan Tianxia suddenly felt a little guilty. All the time, he misunderstood his majesty and despised these buildings called soul cannon. In the future, the casualties of the children of the clan will not be so huge. This is not the only barrier. The whole border of the northern region has harassed the alien people on the side of the human race for many years. Almost by chance, they have launched an impact on this side, as if they had made an appointment. However, what welcomed them was no longer the yuan family''s children who were shouting and rushing forward, but the merciless soul power bombardment from the Chinese Empire. The powerful firepower of the soul gun makes these alien people lose a lot before they attack. Under the cover of artillery, the imperial army of the Chinese Empire mercilessly reaped their lives. Originally, the scene of breaking the yuan family barrier in the imagination of this group of alien people did not appear. After years of bombardment, the heartless cannon left the country. "Why, how, what the hell is that?" In the barracks of the invisible army of the alien race, a commander of the invisible race who engulfed the body of the big Qingshi race angrily smashed the case in front of him into powder, "we have three million troops of our race, not to mention that a checkpoint has not been broken, only a few 70000 people survive?" "There are three million troops, four out of the realm soul warriors and one thousand out of the realm of awakening. Only one out of the realm survived and the rest died. What happened?"At the same time, the commander of the xunyin tribe, who is in charge of the battlefield, is also gloomy, listening to the report of his subordinates: "the building that can attack with soul power? It''s really interesting, unheard of... " In the ogre clan, the leading commander is already furious and crazy. The commander-in-chief of the fury clan was even more angry. He slapped the escaped general to death and scolded him for coming back alive alone! Although they are only the vanguard sent out by the United Nations, their strength is not bad. According to their estimation, it is not necessary to worry about winning the most peripheral level. The yuan family alone could not compete with so many foreign allied forces. According to their estimation, the best choice for the children of the yuan family to face such a huge foreign coalition force is to give up the peripheral barrier, shrink the front, and then inform the whole Terran territory to prepare for war. By this time, they had already occupied many territories of the northern part of the Terran race with a rapid speed, so that other races in the western continent could have a look and taste the sweetness. At that time, when they see that the plan to attack the Terran territory is feasible, they will be eager to join the coalition forces. However, the result was beyond their expectation. The foreign allied forces of the vanguard were almost wiped out, but the other side was hardly killed. Even their vanguard has been almost killed before they get close to the Terran level. However, the northern territory of the Terran territory is indeed held, but the eastern and western regions have been conquered by other races! With the sudden rise of war, the terrifying scuffle in hunwu is about to begin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 It has been seven days since Lin Qian knew that the eight forces headed by the Jiang family had joined hands. In the past seven days, the yuan family had been attacked, but the territory of the Chinese Empire under the control of the central government had not been attacked, because the Jiang family and the yuan Ling chamber of commerce were blocked by lingtianhe''s forces and were in a stalemate. Ling Tian was the former leader of Yuanling chamber of Commerce. Although he was separated from Yuanling chamber of Commerce, he had a strong hand. He was very angry that Yuanling chamber of commerce took part in the action against Yuanjia. With the existence of the communication array, the news within the territory of the human race can be transmitted very quickly. And in the territory of the Chinese Empire, it''s almost evening. Chinese people are looking up at the horoscope in the mid air, showing pictures. The city is wiped out, and cries are constantly heard from the picture. The alien people burn, kill and plunder, and the Terran people die miserably under their hands. However, the next moment, when the picture changes, the content presented is completely different. It is a picture of different races fighting each other, just one is the attacker, the other is the defender. Many of the men were forced to live in the city, and many of them were killed. "The wind and night shadows of the Imperial Army in front of us show that wars have been raging in the hunwu continent. Whether it is the killing of the human race in the east continent or that of the anti war race in the west continent, we clearly realize that this kind of war is unjust and extremely tragic." "The experience of the human race makes us angry, but the innocent alien race in the western continent, because of the fierce and alien race''s desire for war, is heartbreaking Hu Wen, a female anchorman who has been well known to Chinese people, is in tears and looks sad. At the same time, Li Kui, the male anchor on the other side, looks grim: "the war report ahead shows that the Terran territory is safe except for the southern territory of our country. The eastern and western regions have been attacked by foreign armies across the sea. The eastern regions have been occupied by 37 states, and the western regions have been occupied by 25 states." "Because of the support of our soul guns and destruction shock soul guns, and the secret garrison of the Imperial Army, the northern region did not lose one territory and annihilated the enemy''s 25.46 million people." On the other hand, Hu Wen, the female anchor, has stabilized her mood and continued to broadcast the news: "there is news in the central region. Led by the Jiang family, Nangong family, Yuanling chamber of Commerce, Jinhua chamber of Commerce, magic spirit clan, Holy Spirit clan, Tianmen clan and Wanshou mountain have launched an offensive against the yuan family." "Because the yuan family guarded the northern regions, the power of the clan was empty, and they had lost their position in 76 states." The broadcast of China United broadcasting has made many Chinese people look at each other face to face. They really didn''t expect that the situation in hunwu mainland has been so chaotic. In particular, the contents of the first picture make the Chinese people feel extremely resentful for those fierce and barbaric people, and also feel sympathy for those innocent people and foreign people in the western continent. "In the western continent, have you ever been treated like this by those savages?" At the moment, in a city, a famous man standing on the street is looking at the friends of Muling people who come to this city to play. Looking at the screen of the telephoto, the Muling nationality sighed: "many of the alien races in the western continent are not warlike. They just hope to live a stable life, but things go against their wishes." "Just like us, we are just inferior race in the western continent, but we are enslaved and exploited. Only those who are sheltered by the gentleness of the superior race will have a better life. " "The murderous and alien people who burned, killed and plundered in the western continent were nothing more than the ethnic protests and wars, which led to such sufferings. Those who are fierce and barbaric will simply attack and seize those who oppose the war and plunder their resources. " The words of the Muling tribe made the man clench his fists: "it''s really hateful. What''s good about war? Under the influence of war, many families will be broken." "But didn''t our empire capture the whole southern region?" "There has never been an accident except for the ordinary people in taihengyu. Moreover, after the unification of the southern regions, fewer and fewer people died because of disputes. Since we are all Chinese, we will not fight each other any more. " "Your Majesty, after unifying the southern regions, you have the same feelings for our people." Looking at the screen of the soul vision machine, the Terran man suddenly said, "if we let those fierce and barbaric alien races rule the whole soul land, what kind of life do you think we will have?" The Muling people can''t help shivering when they think of those fierce and alien people who will slaughter the ruling inferior race for pleasure and treat them like livestock. "If only the Chinese Empire could rule the whole hunwu continent." After half a sound, the Muling clan suddenly murmured. At this moment, Lin Qian has appeared in the yuan family of Zhongyu, sitting on the first seat in the yuan family''s assembly hall. Constantly, the elders of the yuan family stepped into the assembly hall and saw the men sitting on the first seat. They all saluted respectfully and then sat down.Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Looking at it, the elder left behind was surprised to find that it was yuan Wudi who came back from the front line, and he was accompanied by a young man. "Your majesty After arriving at the assembly hall, Yuan Wudi quickly bows to Lin Qian. The young man who followed yuan Wudi did the same. Then he sat down with him. His eyes were full of curiosity and he looked at Lin Qian. There is nothing unexpected about the appearance of Yuan Wudi in Lin Qian''s heart. The yuan family has been attacked, so it''s hard to say that he won''t come back as the head of the family. There is the supreme guard of the Yuan Dynasty in Northern Xinjiang. Lin Qian is very glad that he has arranged so many soul cannons and destruction shock soul cannons. If not, the northern region will have been occupied by other people, and the children of the yuan family will be killed and injured. "Don''t tell me. I don''t know anything about it." After all the people who could come came, Lin Qian waved to stop yuan Wudi. If he wanted to speak, he faced the crowd, "I want to know a little, if you yuan family are attacked, can you take part in the fight of other forces now?" "Your Majesty, my father mentioned that when the eight forces joined hands, the ancestral precepts that bound us had been completely broken. I''m afraid they were left behind by our ancestors. As far as we are not attacked, there is no room to fight back. " For Lin Qian''s inquiry, Yuan Wudi quickly arched his hand. Lin Qian nodded to himself and looked at Yuan Wudi: "then your yuan family will declare that the whole human race will be merged into the Chinese Empire and become a part of the Chinese Empire." "Then, I will take revenge for the dead yuan family." At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes twinkled with cold luster and awe inspiring opportunity to kill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 The killing of chickens in Lin Qian''s tone made the temperature of the whole assembly hall drop sharply, which was extremely cold. "All the elders immediately arranged for the children of the yuan family to withdraw, without dying to resist, causing unnecessary casualties. Since you are the yuan family of the Chinese Empire, the army of the Chinese Empire will naturally protect you and the forces of all sides. I will let them never come back. " Then Lin Qian looked at the elders of the yuan family in the assembly hall and said. After Lin Qian ordered, the elders looked at each other, followed by a respectful bow response. At the beginning, they saw with their own eyes the shock brought to them by the terrible 800 generals of the Chinese Empire when they came out of that door. Originally for the eight forces to join hands with the yuan family, they are surprisingly angry, but they can do nothing. As a guardian of the yuan family, they can''t just sit back and ignore it. Almost all the children of the yuan family have gone to the northern frontier. And now the people guarding the yuan family, how can they have the strength to deal with the coalition forces of the eight forces? However, when Lin Qian appeared in front of them, these yuan family elders did not know why, and felt inexplicable peace of mind, as if with each other, all problems could be solved. The reason is very simple, that is, the scene of the original portal has left indelible traces in their hearts. The Chinese empire is invincible. After a moment''s silence, Yuan Wudi asked Lin Qian: "I don''t know your Majesty''s next plan?" At the moment, the whole assembly hall was also silent. All the elders and the yuan family elders around them looked at Lin Qian on the first seat. They deeply know that Yuan Wudi asked what this meant. What he asked was not to deal with the Allied forces of the eight sides, but that the territory of the human race was now occupied by other races. "Since they want to fight, the Chinese Empire will accompany them." For yuan Wudi''s words, Lin Qian looked at each other with a funny look on his face and said, "these alien groups are extremely cruel. If they hinder their way, no matter whether they are Terrans or other races, they can only be slaughtered. Where they have gone, they have plundered. They have put everything into their pockets and are insatiable of greed. " "This accomplice is an alien. After fighting the northern, Eastern and western regions, he will fight the central region. After fighting the central region, it will be his turn to fight the southern region." "At that time, you know very well what will happen to hunwu mainland." "The human race and other alien races will become the livestock of these fierce and alien races. Countless toils, targets of slaughter and pleasure, dark sky without future. " "I won''t let this happen." At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes were full of perseverance: "they are fierce, but my Chinese empire is not easy to bully." In the assembly hall, Yuan Wudi and others were all looking at Lin Qian in front of them, hearing each other''s bold and solemn words, and gaping. "I want the whole soul land!" The elders who were left behind all told Lin Qian to leave. They left the assembly hall and went to all parts of the yuan family. They were ready to order them to go down. Lin Qian''s order was to let the yuan family''s children who were guarding the territory of the yuan family retreat for the time being, so as not to have unnecessary casualties. And Lin Qian has already left, ready to arrange the Imperial Army and the war beast army. The next war is totally different from the previous one. The war in the future will sweep the whole land of hunwu. Lin Qian has to face not only the power of the human race, but also the army of the alien race. But what is Lin Qian afraid of? What Lin Qian did in Nanyu was to transform the whole world. He saw with his own eyes that the world he imagined was just beginning, and that the people of the Empire began to enjoy a better life. How could he tolerate the war that the murderers of different races stirred up and burned the smiling faces of the Chinese people in the Empire to ashes. Lin Qian can''t let war destroy the beautiful life that all Chinese people have built together. The way to achieve it once and for all is to rule the whole hunwu continent, which is also his goal. Stop fighting by fighting! Just have a good fight. "The Chinese Empire has never lost, not once." In the assembly hall, only yuan Wudi and his young man, his son yuan Tianxia, were left. "Your Majesty, you''ve seen it, too. How about that?" Yuan Wudi looked at his son and asked. Yuan Tianxia looked at his father with a fanatical look on his face: "I agree with your majesty just because he ordered the yuan family''s children to retreat and reduce casualties instead of defending their territory." "Father, I like to know what your majesty will do next, how to deal with the cooperation of the eight forces, and how to deal with those fierce alien forces?" Listen to his son''s words, Yuan Wudi''s face also showed a curious color: "indeed, the Father also wants to know, also very worried, your majesty really can hold?" On that day, a shocking news spread to the whole Terran, which was even more shocking than the attack of the eight forces on the yuan family."The yuan family has been incorporated into the Chinese Empire and become a part of the Chinese Empire. From then on, the children of the yuan family are the people of the Empire. In the future, there will be no yuan family in hunwu mainland, only the yuan family of the Chinese Empire." The news, spread through various channels, shocked the remaining forces of the whole Terran. At the same time, this message is also transmitted to the alien race. In their eyes, the biggest obstacle to the capture of the human race is the yuan family, and the most powerful of the human race is the yuan family. But now, they don''t have to worry. The yuan family has already been dealt with. However, the most powerful Terran power they have always considered is claimed to be incorporated into the Chinese Empire. What is the origin of this Chinese empire that they have never heard of. The alien people are stunned, not to mention the eight forces in the Terran territory. At the moment, they are also confused. So, what''s the matter? At the same time, all of a sudden, the city in the territory of the yuan family began to float up one side of the soul vision machine, which Lin Qian had already secretly arranged. When this day came, he rose up. Huanglong rose from each city of the yuan family and formed a Chinese border array, covering the territory of the yuan family. The sun is shining high, and before evening, the Chinese people of the Chinese Empire are surprised to find that the soul vision machine has been shining. The children of the yuan family in the territory of the yuan family are also surprised to see the gradually clear picture on the soul vision machine. "What is that?" Yuan Tianxia stands beside his father and looks at the gradually emerging picture on the soul vision machine. The person on it is Lin Qian! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 At this moment, Lin Qian appears in the picture on the soul vision machine in the high altitude of the city. "Your Majesty, that''s your majesty!" "The teleprompter will be turned on ahead of time. Your majesty will show up. I''m afraid there''s something big going on." In the southern territory of the Chinese Empire, the Chinese people who are watching the telephoto are all looking up at the contents on the mirror. They are talking and curious. They are waiting quietly to see what their majesty is going to say to them. "The Chinese people of the Chinese Empire, I believe that these days, through the Chinese broadcast, they have a clear understanding of what happened on the hunwu continent. I will not say more about the specific situation. " "Over the years, the southern region has been changing three times a day. It''s not right for you to take credit to me." "The success of the Chinese Empire depends on every Chinese in the Chinese Empire. Life is getting better and better. I believe you have a deep understanding. But the spirit of war will fall into terror again, just like the war on the mainland. " "In the ancient world, all the races in the hunwu continent fought incessantly. The earth collapsed, the sea water poured back, the mountains and rivers turned upside down, and there were countless deaths and injuries." Lin Qian''s deep words make the Chinese people who are looking at the telephoto look a little ugly. Although they have not experienced that era, they are clear from the records in ancient books. Moreover, in recent years, the Chinese broadcast of the soul TV often broadcast some stories of the past, which let them know a lot. "Many barbarians not only came to attack the human race, but also slaughtered other innocent alien people in the western continent. There were lots of corpses and rivers of blood." "The eastern and western regions have been broken, and a large number of foreign troops have poured in. Chen Bing, a large army of foreign troops in the northern regions, will soon attack the border." "While the yuan family, as the guardian of the human race, took the lead in resisting the foreign race in the northern region, the eight forces led by the Jiang family in the central region took the opportunity to attack the yuan family. I don''t know what is the agreement between the eight forces and the alien race, but is it really a coincidence? " "The Chinese empire is still in its infancy in the southern region. We have just had a good life, but it will be destroyed by the fire of war. I will never tolerate this situation." "So I want to protect you and the innocent people. The yuan family is the yuan family of the Chinese Empire. They are also the Chinese Empire. To attack the territory protected by the yuan family is to attack the territory protected by the Chinese Empire. " " if the eight forces want to fight against the yuan family, they want to fight against the Chinese Empire, that is to say, they want to fight against the Chinese Empire. " When Lin Qian said this, his eyes were frozen: "my Chinese empire is never afraid of challenges." "You are still very young and need protection. Next, I will protect you. The Imperial Army and the Warcraft army will protect the hard won achievements." "But the front-line fighting also needs everyone''s support. The materials for liquid medicine refining, soul weapon refining and soul cannon refining all need everyone''s help. We need you to guard the rear area for the transportation of goods and materials. " "When recovering the lost land, people are also needed to appease and manage it. Those who have suffered from the war also need relief. And it all depends on you. " "This is the ordeal facing the Chinese Empire. I hope you can work together to make the hunwu mainland have a better future." "Emperor Ren, Emperor Wu!" "Emperor Ren, Emperor Wu!" In the territory of the Chinese Empire, inspiring roars are rising one after another. All of them are red faced and thick necked. Many of them are ready to meet the next challenge. Although your majesty said that it was the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army that came forward to fight, the task of pressing on them was not light. The management of logistics and recovery of lost land is not an easy job. Many people are very clear that the next will be very busy. However, everyone''s heart is extremely hot. The image on the telephoto was originally only Lin Qian''s upper body, but gradually the image seems to be moving away. Gradually, they could see clearly where Lin Qian was. It was an empty wasteland. Words appeared on the telephoto, which clearly indicated that this location was the territory of the cloud family in the past. At the moment, their benevolent emperor Lin Qian is standing on a high platform, and the scene behind him is shown as the picture unfolds. Above the picture, there is a man and a woman with different faces on the ground. They are dressed in various kinds of armor and arranged in order. There were only ten people on the picture. With the source, there are hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, and finally dense. Behind him, all the figures in heavy armor were neat and meticulous. In the sky above them, there are huge things floating. They are flying warships and impact warships, just like air fortresses, shocking people. The picture keeps moving backward. Even though it is across the picture, the Warcraft army wearing flashing armor can make people feel the fierce breath and shiver. High in the sky, all kinds of Raptors are cast like steel, flying in groups. In the rivers and lakes, there are thick black shadows surging, making people breathe.The pictures on the soul vision machine are moving rapidly. The Imperial Army and the war beast army in neat formation seem to have no end. Every Chinese who looks at them is very hot. With the continuous movement of the pictures on the soul vision machine, when they saw the endless steel lion, their hearts became more and more firm. In this war, their Chinese Empire will never lose. At the same time, in the territory of the yuan family, every yuan family looks at the countless troops on the screen, their hearts tremble. The well-equipped sergeant in the orderly battle line, just look, let people fear. The armored beast army made them shudder. They could not imagine what kind of fighting power they would burst out once they started fighting. The sky is like a cloud boat, but the warship of instinctive fear makes many yuan family members swallow their saliva and breathe air. Boom! The picture instantly returns to Lin Qian, who is standing on the high platform, facing the Imperial Army and the war beast army in the front. The loud cheers are transmitted from the soul vision machine and resound over the territory of the whole Chinese Empire. "Yellow blood!" "The soul of China!" "What about those who commit crimes against China?" "Although it''s far away, it must be killed!" With the intention of killing, the sky will be dyed blood red, full of fighting spirit, and the sky will be cloudless! "Huaxia! Huaxia! Huaxia The southern territory of the Chinese Empire, looking at the pictures on the soul vision machine, listening to the roar of iron and steel, one by one is to cheer. The Chinese border array shrouded in the territory of the Chinese Empire has never been solidified, and the national destiny of the Chinese Empire has also been solidified. Lin Qian stares at the front and looks at the army in front of him. He is silent and reviews his own army. After half a sound, the image of the soul vision machine was fixed on Lin Qian''s serious face, and his dark and deep pupils gradually glowed with golden light. "The whole army goes out and crush them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Whew! Whew! Whew! The continuous sound of breaking through the air sounded from the mid air, flying away towards the distance, whether it was the imperial army or the Warcraft army, when they left, the team was orderly and in no disorder. The orderly Imperial Army and the Warcraft army rose up in the air and left in batches. Under the burst of soul power, they kept disappearing in this wasteland and headed in all directions. Flying warships and impact warships are mobilized according to different situations. They are not only in charge of building the Imperial Army, but also in charge of building the formation. Positional warfare is indispensable in the war between the two armies. That is the time for them to give full play to their strength. Moreover, for the Chinese Empire, science and technology, which is higher than the cultivation of civilization in this land, is the most powerful weapon to win. Countless Imperial troops and Warcraft troops left. What they were about to face were the top eight forces of the Terrans in the central region. At the same time, they would also send large troops to deal with the alien invaders from the eastern and western regions, as well as the alien invaders being planned by the north. At present, only the Chinese people in the territory of the Chinese Empire know that the troops are going out, but there are still foreign people in the eight forces. They don''t know that the Chinese Empire has shown its glory and is about to compete with them. In the territory of the yuan family, the children of the yuan family, under the arrangement of the elders of the yuan family, obeyed Lin Qian''s orders and withdrew directly. As a result, only 400 states were left in the original 800 states of the yuan family, and only half of the huge territory was left. However, paying such a huge price is not without return. After obeying Lin Qian''s orders, the casualties of the yuan family''s children decreased sharply, with little damage. After all, the retreat given by Lin Qian was a desperate retreat, with life preservation as the first priority. However, there are still many children of the yuan family who are very reluctant to give up their homes to others. Moreover, up to now, there are still many yuan family children who do not understand the actions of the eight forces attacking them. Over the years, the yuan family, as a guardian, has been doing their duty to protect the security of the territory of the human race, and they have paid a high price. However, the forces protected by them in the Terran territory did not want to unite and fight against the yuan family when they attacked on a large scale. A group of yuan family members are fleeing towards the interior of the territory. The yuan family''s children, who are full of the spirit of martial arts, are injured all over. They look at the direction behind them with sad faces. There are many women, children and children around these children of the yuan family. In addition to the yuan family, there are many collateral children living in this territory. However, the yuan family did not abandon them because they were collateral. Instead, they held them tightly to avoid being separated. "After a rest, let''s go. The people behind us are chasing after us." Among them, a middle-aged yuan family member looked up at the sky and spoke to hundreds of people in front of him. Hundreds of people in front of the middle-aged yuan family, after hearing what they said, all nodded and agreed with him, with panic on their faces. At the same time, standing on the top of the mountain, watching a distant family. "In the future, the pattern of the central region will change, and the pattern of the whole hunwu continent will also change." Among the eight people, Jiang, the ancestor of the Jiang family, looked at the sea of clouds and spoke in a voice full of excitement. "After swallowing the cloud family, the strength of our forces in all directions will be greatly improved, and the alien invasion will bring chaos to the whole Terran territory, and then we will close up." "by that time, the entire human race territory has the final say of our eight party forces, and it has laid the foundation for the ancient world." Jiang has no intention to be a child. He has a wild face. He cheers boldly. He turns around and looks at the other seven people: "you''ve eaten a lot of Yuan''s territory these days. How do you feel?" "But the yuan family''s reaction is not right. There is still some resistance in the front, and the latter is direct evacuation. What does it mean to join the Chinese Empire?" Then, there were seven other people on the scene, but no one answered his question directly. Only the bloated man in luxurious robes frowned. And he is now the president of Yuanling chamber of Commerce, replacing Ling Yunfeng of Lingtian. On the other hand, Jin Yuan, the chairman of Jinhua chamber of Commerce, who is covered with rings, sneers: "instead of worrying about this, you should take good care of Ling Tian, the former member of your Chamber of Commerce. He seems to be making trouble now, but he still hasn''t solved it quickly." "That won''t bother you." Hearing Jin Yuan''s words, Ling Yunfeng said with a cold smile. On the other hand, Bai Tao, the leader of the evil spirit sect with pale skin and cold look, was staring at Jiang Wuxin: "but this time, the ambition of the alien seems to be not small. Do you want to make sure that it can really stand?"It is not only the master of the demon spirit sect, but also the father of Nangong family who opens his eyes and frowns. The master of the Holy Spirit sect and the master of the beast mountain are also worried. The foreign race is fierce. It''s totally different from the past. It''s like the situation of the first World War in ancient times. "If I don''t have a backhand, will I cooperate with those alien races? You can rest assured that if you swallow up the territory of the yuan family and wipe out the bullshit Chinese Empire, it''s time to fight those alien races after you take over the whole Terran territory." "What''s more, our subordinates of the eight forces are powerful. Who can stop them? Ha ha ha... " Jiang has no heart to look up to the sky and laugh wildly. He is very proud. "Ha ha ha ha..." In shizhizhou, the middle-aged yuan family looks at the people in the golden and white robes who are laughing wildly around. It is clear that these soul warriors are the children of the Holy Spirit sect. They have been chasing them before. But he didn''t expect that the other party would come so fast. "Run, run again. It seems that you are not fast." The head of the children of the Holy Spirit sect, grinning furiously, swaying the Yuanqi in his hand, "I''d like to see if sleep can save you at this time?" "By the way, didn''t you yuans join the Chinese Empire? Call the people of the Chinese Empire to come, ha ha ha!" The middle-aged yuan family members are gloomy and regretful. If they didn''t listen to the instructions, hesitated and delayed the retreat, how could they be so? Whew! But the next moment, the child of the Holy Spirit sect, who was laughing wildly, suddenly fell to the ground with a huge soul power arrow on his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 The soul power arrow, which is bigger than the arm, smashes the head of the laughing disciple of the Holy Spirit sect, and the aftereffect is not reduced. After killing the three disciples of the Holy Spirit sect behind him, the soul power dissipates. In the present scene, the remaining 37 disciples of the Holy Spirit sect, who were standing around, all showed their strange faces and failed to understand what had happened. In the twinkling of an eye, the elder martial brother who led the team was killed? Bang! At this time, the yuan family suddenly found that there were several voices in the forest behind them. The first one was two strong men, who were heavily armored and carrying two huge swords on their shoulders. They were full of blood. As soon as the strong man with heavy armor and sword appeared, he broke up and carried the sword to the Holy Spirit sect. Just a knife, will be in front of the Holy Spirit sect disciples split in two. The light of the sword flickered, and two people emerged. One was holding a thin sword. The light of the sword was soft, but the Holy Spirit in front of him could not escape. Another man, holding the Epee in both hands, waving it, a disciple of the Holy Spirit sect was knocked into flesh. "Run Suddenly, a strong enemy burst out in front of them, which made the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect panic. One of them even cried out. Just as his voice fell, dense arrow feathers suddenly fell from a distance, blocking the way of escape. Behind him, a tall iron man with a barbed shield rushed to this side. Beside him, one was armed with a gun and the other was armed with a halberd. At this time, in the rear, a tall man with a strong shield and two soft armored sergeants holding a huge bow and a long bow stepped out. Shua! Green light emerged, green soft armor figure covered by green hood fell on the tree trunk in the distance: "there are no other enemies around, confirmed." "Ah, ah One of the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect in the corner turned to flee with a cry of fear. But the next moment, the scream disappeared. Under the black smoke, he came out with a black hood. Twelve soldiers in armor appeared and wiped out the more than 30 disciples of the Holy Spirit sect. From beginning to end, it was only a few dozen breaths. The middle-aged man of the yuan family looked at the twelve people who suddenly appeared in front of him. These dozens of disciples of the Holy Spirit sect are all strong in the realm of life and death. Originally, their appearance made them think that they were more or less in danger. After all, the only ones who can fight with one of them are themselves and their younger brother. The next moment, in front of his eyes, he found that the sergeant in the green hood appeared in front of him, as if out of thin air. At this time, he could see each other''s face clearly, cold as frost, without emotion. "We are the Chinese imperial army. Next, we will protect you to a safe place." The cold voice came from the man in the green hood. However, this voice with no feelings, to let the middle-aged yuan man cry with joy, inexplicably feel at ease. Because previously, he had clearly seen the strength of these 12 people. With their escort, he would feel at ease in the next journey. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this time, a huge roar came from the sky, blocking the sky like darkness, shrouded in their sky. Many yuan family members, who had been at ease, raised their heads in panic and looked up. They found that the one whistling over their heads was a giant. It looks like a cloud boat, but it''s not the same. It''s frightening. It gives off a cold breath and makes people shudder. Soon after, the darkness subsided, and the huge thing, which was like a giant beast, had gone far ahead. The pressure hidden in the metallic luster also dissipated, which made people feel relieved. "Well, what is it?" The middle-aged man of the yuan family was shocked when he saw the flying warship leaving for the distance. And the situation and things of the middle-aged people in the yuan family happened anytime and anywhere on the territory of the yuan family. Many yuan family members hesitated to retreat because they didn''t want to give up their hometown. Some even thought of protecting their hometown. As a result, they couldn''t retreat in time and let the disciples of the eight forces catch up. They were slaughtered and suffered unnecessary casualties. But gradually, many people began to be rescued by the Chinese imperial army. And when they retreated to the safe area of Yuanjia territory, they were surprised to know this fact through the mouth of others. Moreover, the degree of pursuit they suffered was different, and the degree of protection they received from the imperial army was also different. If there are more followers of the eight forces pursuing them, the number of Imperial troops coming to the rescue will be larger. Moreover, these Imperial troops can often find their positions clearly and help them.They didn''t know that Lin Qian''s investigation beasts of the Chinese Empire were almost all over the eastern continent, so that every corner of the situation could be investigated with a tactical map. Therefore, when they were attacked, the Chinese Empire knew very well. Next, the imperial army who had gone to the battlefield, according to the strength of pursuing the enemy, photographed teams with corresponding strength, killed the enemy, protected the yuan family, and could safely reach the safe territory of the yuan family in the rear. Originally, the yuan family had doubts about the sudden emergence of the Chinese Empire, but after experiencing this incident, the rescued yuan family were very grateful for the Chinese Empire. Because when the soul vision machine rose, only the more stable territory within the yuan family existed. Therefore, these yuan family members who came back from the outer territory did not know how terrible the fighting power of the Chinese Empire was. After seeing the Imperial Army, Lin Yuan''s family knew that they had been there. The strength of the Chinese empire far exceeded that of the yuan family, the so-called first force of the human race. Only when the yuan family came back did they know that the Chinese Empire had deployed its troops and began to launch a counter offensive, and that it intended to fight against the forces of the eight sides on its own. After knowing this news, many yuan family members who were brought down by the Chinese imperial army were worried. They were very worried. With the strength of the Chinese Empire, could they compete with the eight top forces in the Terran territory? And when they were worried, the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army of the Chinese Empire had already met with the enemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 In the territory of the yuan family, the border of nearly 400 states on the periphery has been completely occupied by disciples of the eight forces. In the city of one state close to the interior, there are the soul warriors of Jinhua chamber of Commerce who are wantonly searching in the city. "It''s really a ghost. The yuan family is not the largest clan of the human race. Why there are so few things? It''s much poorer than our chamber of Commerce." In the city, a soul warrior of the chamber of Commerce, who was searching for the yuan family''s children''s inventory in the City mansion, frowned and complained to his companions. On the other side, his companion, the soul warrior of Jinhua chamber of Commerce, nodded with approval: "indeed, I really didn''t expect that this yuan family would be so poor." After walking out of the house, someone happened to come out of the opposite house. Judging from the dress of the other party, he is obviously a companion of Jinhua chamber of Commerce. Seeing a companion of the chamber of Commerce coming out of the opposite house, the soul warrior of Jinhua chamber of Commerce stepped forward and asked each other, "what''s the matter? Do you have any harvest there?" Hearing his companion''s words in front of him, the soul warrior of Jinhua chamber of Commerce spat on the ground with regret: "it''s really bad luck. There are only a few soul crystals and some soul mines. There''s nothing left. Along the way, the yuan family seems to be magnificent. How do you think that there are no soul crystals or cultivation resources in the inventory? " "It''s strange for you to say that when the yuan family retreated, I was very anxious. I didn''t have time to transfer things. How could the inventory of the yuan family''s city treasure house be so poor all the way?" "Who knows? I didn''t expect that the first force of our human race would be a poor man." This group of soul warriors of Jinhua chamber of Commerce sneered. "That''s because the yuan family is different from you animals!" At this time, there was a roar of resentment. At the moment, on the roadside, the old man with blood on his body was sitting down. His limbs were twisted, and he was obviously interrupted by Shengsheng. "Our yuan family''s soul crystal, soul mine and elixir are all used in the northern frontier to resist the constant harassment and wait for the opportunity to go south. Every moment, the yuan family is consuming a lot of resources. There are countless yuan family children who devote their lives to protect the safety of the human race." "But you animals are ungrateful. The yuan family has been a guardian for a long time. How can you expect that they will be destroyed in the hands of the people who used to protect them?" The old man was very sad. He was obviously a member of the yuan family. He just didn''t want to give up his hometown, so he stayed and prepared to fight to the death. When the soul warrior of Jinhua chamber of commerce comes in, his realm is not high. Where can he resist it. Just a face-to-face interview, I was interrupted by the soul warrior of Jinhua chamber of Commerce and left on the roadside. Now I hear these soul warrior of Jinhua chamber of Commerce complain that their family is poor. As a member of the yuan family, deeply aware of the reasons, he could not help but feel sad and angry. "Old man, I can only blame you yuan family for being too stupid." The hunwuzhe of Jinhua chamber of Commerce, looking at the old man of yuan family, sneered, "who let you yuan family be a guardian family? Good people are slaughtered." Looking at the hunwu of Jinhua chamber of Commerce in front of him, the yuan family old man''s face is full of sadness. He is running the soul power in his body, and his eyes show a crazy color. He is ready to explode his soul power and die with the gang of bastards in front of him. But at this time, the old man suddenly felt that something hairy around him touched him and let him look at it. The fluffy thing I met was nothing else. It was the dog who had been wandering around my home for a long time. He was staring at himself with wide eyes. The old man of the yuan family remembers this little dog very well. He runs fast and is very flexible. He often feeds it. And this little dog, too, is tired of himself. However, at this time, the old man was shocked to find that the dog was shaking his head at him. As if, the other party is aware of what they want to do, is to stop themselves. The old man didn''t know that the scouting beasts of the Chinese Empire were very intelligent, simple in emotion and keen in perception, despite their weak cultivation. "Old thing, I''ll send you..." The old man of yuan family was looking down at the dog beside him. Suddenly, the voice of the soul warrior of Jinhua chamber of Commerce made him raise his head subconsciously. However, the old man of the yuan family was stunned by the scene. In front of the Jinhua chamber of Commerce soul martial person, that movement obviously is wants to clap oneself to death, however, the other party raises the hand the movement stops abruptly. I don''t know when, a man with a black hood and a mask has appeared behind the soul warrior of Jinhua chamber of Commerce. The short dagger with light yellow Chinese soul power has wiped each other''s neck. Not only that, the old man of yuan family also found that another dagger in the man''s hand pierced the soul warrior''s Dantian of Jinhua chamber of Commerce. Black smoke lingers around, and two more figures appear. Before the other two soul warriors of Jinhua chamber of Commerce react, they kill them. When they fall, they immediately embrace their bodies and gently put them on the ground.The old man of the yuan family, who thought he was doomed, looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. Shua! At this time, he took out the bottle stopper and pulled out the green cap in front of him Without waiting for the old man to respond, the figure of the hood had already pulled out the bottle stopper and poured the red liquid into his mouth. The bright red medicine liquid slides into the abdomen along his mouth, and then the medicine power bursts out in an instant. The old man immediately felt that the great power of the medicine was sweeping away, and his injury was recovering at a terrible speed, but in a flash, his twisted limbs had recovered as before! The old man of the yuan family got up from the ground in shock and looked down at his hands, stunned. At this time, he found the man with a hood on the opposite side, took out a token and said in a low voice: "after cleaning up the South 27th District, find a yuan family survivor, and escort the rear." The next moment, the old man of yuan family found that a strong man staring at Ju Dun came out from the shadow nearby and nodded to himself: "please follow me to a safe place in the rear. There will be a war soon. It''s not suitable for you to stay here." After hearing this, the old man of yuan family followed the giant man blankly and walked towards the north of the city. When he came to the back of his house, he was shocked to find that there was a dense army in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 The old man of the yuan family, who was beside pan Dun, looked at the scene in front of him and felt shocked and inexplicable. On the original street, there were already many soldiers in heavy armor standing in orderly formation. The breath from his body made him scared. Under the leadership of Pan Dun, the yuan family old man went through the imperial army gathered here by the Chinese Empire and came to the safe place in the rear. After arriving at this position, the old man of yuan family found that many yuan family members gathered in the open space in the north of the city, including his own son. "Dad, you''re OK!" Seeing that the old man of yuan family is safe and sound, one of them, a middle-aged man of yuan family, comes to him in a hurry. And this middle-aged man of yuan family, not others, is the man who was saved by the Chinese Empire team. The yuan family, who had been rescued with him, was also in the open space, looking at the imperial army gathered here. In any case, the middle-aged man led his family to leave, but his father did not. On the way, he has been worried about the safety of his old father. Now he is very relieved to see the imperial army of the Chinese Empire coming back with his father safe and sound. He is also grateful to the Chinese Empire. Seeing his son and other members of the yuan family, the old people of the yuan family still didn''t understand what was going on. "Son, what''s going on?" The old man came to his son and asked curiously. Looking at this, his son might know what to write. Seeing his father''s inquiry, the middle-aged man told the story of the rescue of himself and others in the forest. "Later, the people of the Chinese Empire knew that we originally lived in this place, so they brought us back." "According to them, the Chinese Empire will counterattack all the territory lost by the cloud family. If we can continue to live in our hometown, we will not have to retreat to the internal territory. Now, we just need to wait and defeat the soul warrior attacked by Jinhua chamber of Commerce in this place. " After listening to his son''s words, the old man of yuan family also suddenly looked back at the assembled army. He also remembered that the soul warriors of Jinhua chamber of Commerce seemed to gather in the south of the city. However, it''s said that there are more than 200000 soul warriors of Jinhua chamber of Commerce in the south of the city. It seems that there are only 20000 or 30000 troops here. Can they really deal with those soul warriors of Jinhua chamber of Commerce? "No, I have to help them. How can we let outsiders work hard for our yuan family Thinking of this, the old man of the yuan family quickly opened his mouth, turned around and was about to leave. He was caught by his son. "Father, they won''t let you go. Originally, we were going to help, but we were stopped. According to the order of the emperor of the Chinese Empire, we didn''t have to fight in this war. Our yuan family already belongs to the Chinese Empire. " The middle-aged man knew that his father was the same as himself, and he didn''t know what had happened these days. He quickly explained to his father. After hearing his son''s words, the old man of yuan family was very surprised. Obviously, he did not expect that his yuan family had become a part of the Chinese Empire. When the Chinese Empire was born, there was a lot of noise in Central China. He also heard about it. However, he did not expect that this would happen. While talking with Yuan''s father, night shadow and gale, who had already rushed out secretly, with the cooperation of investigation beast, thoroughly cleaned up the soul warrior of Jinhua chamber of Commerce in the city. The soul warrior of Jinhua chamber of Commerce, who has been concentrating on searching for the wealth of the yuan family, has never found that the shadows are close behind them and take their lives in an instant. The night shadows at the peak of the realm of life and death are often approached by the soul warriors of Jinhua chamber of commerce without being aware of them, and the daggers in their hands are wielded at the same time. A dagger is put on each other''s neck to take away their life. At the same time, it pierces their elixir field, making it impossible for soul power to riot, explode, and communicate before death. Gale is also playing its own speed, constantly searching for survivors in the city, giving them recovery potions, and letting the following pan Dun escort them to a safe position in the north of the city. With the sweeping of the night shadow, the soul warrior of Jinhua chamber of Commerce in the city is disappearing at a very fast speed, and the scribes of the Ministry of heavenly work and the male craftsmen of the Department of pyrotechnics are also following, entering the safe area of sweeping, arranging the array and completing the Chinese array. At the same time, the 24000 troops gathered in the city are also behind the night shadow, constantly approaching the direction of the south of the city. When the time is ripe, they will launch an impact towards the direction of the south of the city. At the same time, on the plain outside the south of the city, there are many soul warriors of Jinhua chamber of Commerce. At the moment, they are all camping in this place.The deacon, who is in charge of the management of this huge team, is staying in his camp. Looking at the map in front of him, there are many important places of Yuanjia territory marked on it. The city behind the city in front of him is the most important. Therefore, he didn''t bring all the soul warriors of the team into the city to clean up the city. Instead, he let thousands of smart guys explore inside. The soul warrior behind him gathers well and sets out at any time to deal with the next battle. After all, the city that will be attacked in the future should not be underestimated. "After capturing Yunxi city in the back, let those guys relax." When the Deacon thought of this, he could not help looking towards the tent curtain. From outside the door curtain, there was a lot of noise and complaints. The content was nothing more than a good thing to go to the city to search. How could it not be their turn. However, they do not know what happened in the city. If they knew what happened in the city, they would not have such an idea. "Well?" At this time, the soul warrior patrolling outside the camp suddenly looks suspiciously into the gate and feels something is wrong. A soul warrior beside him, seeing his partner looking into the city, joked: "why, do you envy those guys who come to the city and want to have fun with the women of the yuan family? It''s true that the women of the yuan family are very beautiful, especially the widows whose husbands died in the northern regions. " Here, the soul warrior of Jinhua chamber of Commerce looks excited. "No, don''t you think it''s too quiet in the city now?" The soul warrior patrolling Jinhua chamber of Commerce, staring at the city, frowned and asked his companion. However, the other soul warrior on patrol didn''t agree with his companion''s words: "this is your illusion. Do you think those yuan family members have the strength to resist? Those powerful yuan family soul warriors have long gone to the northern regions to fight against foreign races. " "Is it?" After listening to the secret words of Jinhua chamber of Commerce, he nodded. However, when he looked back, his face gradually twisted and terrified, and he pointed to his companion in front of him, too scared to speak. "Ah? What''s your expression? " The soul warrior of Jinhua chamber of Commerce looked at his companion''s expression and said, "if you let me know you are playing with me, I didn''t play with you." However, when the soul warrior of Jinhua chamber of Commerce turned his head, he was scared out of his wits. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 This soul warrior of Jinhua chamber of Commerce was frightened to find that a man wearing black soft armor and a hood suddenly appeared behind him. Under the dark hood, his eyes were cold and heartless, which made him look shivering. Pooh! Just listening to the sound of the sharp blade entering the flesh, the soul warrior of Jinhua chamber of Commerce found that his elixir had been pierced by the sharp blade and could not mobilize his soul power. And the other side''s hand, is also covered in their own mouth, dead blocked, simply can not make any sound. The soul warrior who was shocked and looked at all this also felt that his mouth was covered, and then when he had a pain in his abdomen, the soul power in his body immediately vented, and quickly passed away in the air around him, out of control. The two soul warriors of Jinhua chamber of Commerce on patrol were so quietly killed. After they were assassinated by two night shadows, they gently held their bodies and pulled towards the grass on both sides of the forest to hide their bodies. When they finished all this, the two night shadows cleaned up in the direction behind them, and the strong wind behind them got their message. It''s not only this place, but also the ghost warriors of Jinhua chamber of Commerce who patrol outside are all killed by the night shadows lurking in, hiding their bodies. Although Jinhua chamber of Commerce patrol layout is very strict, two people in a small team, almost uninterrupted cross walk, but, can''t stand the haunting night shadow. With the help of the characteristics of the garrison of Jinhua chamber of Commerce and the close shadow of the night, under the condition of tacit understanding, they almost killed the soul warriors of Jinhua chamber of Commerce patrolling around the periphery at the same time, so they didn''t disturb anyone. I''m afraid the ghost warriors of Jinhua chamber of Commerce stationed here can''t imagine that the night shadow of the Chinese imperial army can kill all the ghost warriors patrolling around them at this moment. Because of the existence of the investigative beast, the secret sentries around Jinhua chamber of commerce are also clear. The soul warriors stationed in the camp of Jinhua chamber of Commerce do not know that they have been surrounded by the imperial legion of the Chinese Empire. At the moment, they are still practicing and chatting in their camp, yearning for how much oil and water they can get after attacking the yuan family''s internal territory. How much reward can we get if we survive this attack. However, the approaching crisis is totally unknown. Night shadow is still with the help of shadow, sneak into the camp, with the help of the eyes of the investigation beast, will explore the situation in the camp clearly. Within the camp, Jinhua chamber of commerce is one of the two largest chambers of Commerce in Central China. It is rich and powerful. Therefore, the camp where Jinhua chamber of Commerce lives is extremely spacious and comfortable. Even within the battalion commander, every soul warrior owns a bed and a small compartment. Compared with other forces outside, they have to sleep in the mountains. The environment is really much better. On top of each battalion commander, there are arrays, which can not only prevent fire, water and insects, but also ring a sharp alarm when a strange smell approaches. However, the Imperial Army, which surrounded the camp of Jinhua chamber of Commerce, did not rush forward after gradually approaching. Among them, the gale is the first to approach, and with the help of the night shadows of the camp situation, the metal plates are placed around the camp. Just like the power of the microwave array, it sweeps around and extends into the interior of the camp. At the moment, the soul warrior of the Jinhua chamber of Commerce in the camp has not realized that the array of his camp has been completely destroyed, and there is no way to continue to play its original effect. After confirming that the array on the camp was broken, the imperial army began to approach the interior of the camp of Jinhua chamber of Commerce. The huge imperial army, at this moment, was careful not to stir up any movement when they surrounded the interior of the camp. At the moment, most of the soul warriors of Jinhua chamber of commerce are chatting and practicing in their tents. Only a few people feel bored and will go outside the camp to have fun. But they have been killed early by the night shadows that sneak into the camp. In the current camp, all the soul warriors of Jinhua chamber of commerce are in the camp. In the Imperial Army, a young man walked towards the center of the camp. Although he walked in a very casual manner, he was silent and strange. The footstep looks like it doesn''t save much effort at all, but it''s so soft that there''s no sound coming out. It''s incredible. "Kill Standing in front of the tent in the middle of the camp, the young looking general spoke coldly. Although the voice did not fight, it rang in the ears of every imperial army. The voice of the young general fell, and all the Imperial troops started at the same time. Pandun was still in front of qiangyu and Qingyu. At the same time, the imperial army of the other advanced arms rushed towards the camp. Everyone had found their own goal, and there was no disorder at all.The arrows of qiangyu and Qingyu shot the local generals at a very far distance, and killed them in bloody and angry battles. Soft sword and shock sword used to be together, and they firmly controlled the scene in their own hands. You gun and Li halberd, accompanied by Meng Dun, make the enemy''s soul fighters have no way to gather. The battle started before the soul warriors of Jinhua chamber of Commerce reacted. It was so abrupt that they didn''t even have time to prepare. But war is like this, the enemy will not give you any time to prepare. Shua! In the middle of the camp, the name of Jinhua chamber of Commerce has been cut off. However, when he just jumped up, a young general in armor appeared in front of him. His body was full of terror, and the sword light reflected his face. Shua! It was the most simple sword light, but it made him avoid it. It seemed that he was facing huge waves, which blocked the sky and made him have nowhere to escape. But the manager of Jinhua chamber of Commerce, after all, is a second-class strong man, who can avoid his own vital point, but where his arm is broken, blood is like a pillar. After landing, the steward covers his broken arm with his right hand and suppresses the wound with soul power. After he looked around, he was shocked to find that the whole camp had fallen into a fight, but he didn''t know when the other party approached. Not only that, the soul warrior in the camp has been slaughtered almost. However, a rough look, the enemy did not seem to have a person killed! "Who are you?" The steward of Jinhua chamber of Commerce, covering his broken arm, looked at the young general in front of him in shock and asked. "Lin Feng, the general of the Chinese Empire, is a soft sword." With a wave of his long blue sword, Lin Feng looks at the steward in front of him. His eyes are calm and calm. "Your Majesty has orders, but those who invade the Chinese Empire will be killed without mercy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "Your Majesty? Is that the emperor of the Chinese Empire? " The steward of Jinhua chamber of Commerce, who covered the wound of his broken arm, looked at the young general in front of him with a gloomy face. Especially after he looked around, he was shocked to find that the power of this Chinese Empire seems to be much stronger than they imagined. For a long time, in the eyes of their eight forces, what they need to fear most is the yuan family. In case their eight forces attack, the children of the yuan family will ignore them, ignore the alien race completely, and directly return to the territory of the yuan family, then they may face a fierce battle. However, according to the instructions of their superiors, with the personality of the yuan family, they will definitely not give up the northern region and rush back. There is only one final result. That is, the yuan family can only continue to guard the border of the northern region, trapped in that position, fighting with the alien people. And their eight forces are to gather all the territory of yuan family and strengthen themselves. From the beginning to the end, they only thought of the yuan family. As for the Chinese Empire, they only paid a little attention to it, but did not pay attention to it completely. In their opinion, the Chinese Empire''s ability to occupy the territory of the yuan family so quickly depends on the power of the cloud monarch in the cloud family and the support of the yuan family. Their own strength may be there, but definitely not too strong. It''s impossible to tell the story of how powerful the empire is. But they are only half right. The 500 billion year history of the Chinese empire is really the nonsense of Lin Qian. However, the strength of the Chinese empire is totally beyond their imagination. "I''m just the most junior General of the Chinese Empire. I didn''t expect you to be so weak." At the moment, the steward of Jinhua chamber of Commerce looks at Lin Feng in front of him with blood all over his body, breathless, unbelievable. The breath on the other side is clearly one level beyond the realm. It''s even weaker than yourself. Why is the strength so terrible. When he wields the long sword in his hand, the attack strength is terrible, but the attack is continuous, one layer after another. When he attacks, the sword is even softer, and he can''t do any damage to the opponent. Looking at the other person''s face, he was exhausted and disgusted, but he was not panting. Yes, the other side said that he was too weak, not to humiliate himself, but to look down on him. "It seems that you people from Jinhua chamber of commerce are as useless as you are?" Looking at the Jinhua chamber of Commerce in front of him, Lin Feng tilted his head and looked at each other in a puzzled way. "In this case, you people of these forces are not so good." "Well, I''m really curious..." Speaking of this, Lin Feng sneered: "just you guys, where is the courage to challenge your majesty?" Hum! When the sword rings, the only one arm left in charge of Jinhua chamber of commerce is to cover his throat. However, the blood is still gushing out of it, it can''t stop at all, just in vain. Lin Feng turns away with his sword, and the whole camp has been slaughtered by the soul warriors of Jinhua chamber of Commerce. No one is alive. On the other hand, there were no casualties in the Chinese imperial army. "This city has been solved. At the same time, the people from the Ministry of natural engineering have taken care of the aftermath, helped by the strong wind, and resettled the yuan family." Lin Feng opened the tactical map, looked at it, and continued to move forward. "There are still several teams of Jinhua chamber of Commerce in front of us. We should act separately to kill the enemy in the shortest time and with the least casualties." "This is your Majesty''s order, not only to let everyone see the strength of the Chinese Empire, but also to let others see that everyone in the empire is extremely powerful. Empire, not only has the strong, but also has the strong army. " It''s not only here, but also the place where the whole yuan family territory fell. Lin Qian''s counterattack of the Chinese Empire appeared. With the cooperation of the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army, they were often able to reach each other''s vicinity without the enemy''s awareness, and then launched a thunderous offensive. The Imperial Army and the war beast army are fighting in a way that they have never met before. Compared with the idea that these soul warriors take personal strength as the center, the Imperial Army and the war beast army pay attention to the power of tacit cooperation, which completely makes these soul warriors at a loss. The Imperial Army and the war beast army are clearly the division of the tiger and the wolf. Comparatively speaking, these soul warriors with personal strength as the center are basically mobs. At the beginning of the counterattack, Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire was different from any other force, not only fighting against the eight forces from four directions at the same time, but also a part of the army headed for the northern region to rescue the yuan family''s children who were struggling to support at the border of the northern region. If that''s all, it''s not Lin Qian''s style. At the same time, there are two major armies, one in the eastern region and the other in the western region, preparing to fight against the alien armies invading the two regions.How can the army of the Empire hide the fact that it has a large number of troops? Therefore, after the Chinese Imperial Army and Warcraft army left the wasteland of the former territory of Yunjia, the power of the whole Terran gradually became known. At this moment, almost everyone''s mind, there is only one idea, the emperor of the Chinese Empire Lin Qian, is not it crazy? At that time, there was only one idea in the mind of many masters of power. Lin Qian was really stupid. However, half a month later, after they got the latest news of the Chinese Empire, they were stupid! The six forces that had already attacked the territory of the yuan family were all beaten by the Chinese Empire. According to the information they got, the six major forces fought against the people of the Chinese Empire, and never won. Moreover, there is almost no balance of power among the six forces. At the same time, at the border of the northern region, news came from the forces of the northern region, and the roar of the frontier was heard all the time. After being forced to retreat, the alien army did not dare to invade! There is also news from the eastern and western regions that the originally rampant alien people have stopped their offensive. They are forced by the Imperial Army and the war beast army of the Chinese Empire to give up the territory they just occupied and dare not fight with them. Only the Jiang family and Yuanling chamber of Commerce, who did not take action, did not collide with the Chinese Empire. Because of Ling Tian, they had been negotiating with each other, and did not directly start. All the people were stunned by the explosive news. They didn''t understand how strong the Chinese Empire was. The three sides of the yuan family fought against the foreigners in the north and the East and the West. They won all battles without losing! China Empire, where is sacred? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Not to mention other people, even the yuan family did not expect that the Chinese Empire they joined would be so strong. It''s incredible to be able to win a hundred battles and remain invincible against different opponents in so many places at the same time. However, the fact is placed in front of their eyes, the original lost territory of the yuan family, was really captured by the Chinese Empire, back to the hands of the yuan family. As a result, all the displaced people can return to their homes. Although many yuan family members feel a strange feeling when they think of this, they feel very at ease. In the past, as a guardian family, the yuan family always protected and guarded the human race. They had never felt the feeling of being protected. This time, they had a personal experience. Being able to be protected by others makes the yuan family feel very good, and they are also very grateful to the Chinese Empire. Generally speaking, the yuan family did not have any feelings of rejection for joining the Chinese Empire. They all felt that joining the Chinese Empire seemed to be a good choice. In the northern frontier, in the ice and snow, the news of the yuan family''s territory lost and recovered is constantly conveyed, which is inspiring. The yuan family''s children who are fighting here just feel at ease. However, what made them more at ease was the metal warships hovering over the front, as well as the huge imperial army and Warcraft army. After the emergence of this powerful army, it perfectly explained to them what war is. Exactly speaking, what is the war of their soul warrior. Rolling, rolling in all aspects, whether it is strength or cooperation, whether it is the level of sophisticated equipment or the control of local intelligence, are far superior to each other. When fighting, we should destroy the withered and decayed, stop the flood in the shortest time, and burst out the most powerful fighting force. Top personal strength can only be regarded as icing on the cake. The overall strength and tacit cooperation are the best way to drive the enemy into the abyss. The Imperial Army and the war beast army of the Chinese Empire were shown to them in this way. Gradually, under the guidance of the generals, the children of the yuan family, who followed the Chinese Empire, began to understand that when fighting, they should not rush forward again. Instead, they should worry about their comrades in arms, understand their strengths, learn from each other''s strengths, and match with each other. When fighting, advance and retreat in an orderly way. We should clearly understand that they are a group and need to play out the overall strongest strength, not individual strength. After learning from the generals, the yuan family found that this way of fighting can not only play a greater combat effectiveness, but also greatly reduce the casualties on their side. "However, it''s really quiet in recent days. It''s said that the foreign army that attacked first in the north is still retreating." On the wall of the human border in the northern region, a famous soul warrior faces the yuan family around him. This soul warrior, a native of the northern region, spontaneously fought against the alien race here. He was shocked to find that the situation here had been controlled by the Chinese Empire. The alien army of the other side retreated three thousand miles away, and even continued to retreat. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this time, there was a roaring sound from the top of the mountain in the distance. Immediately after that, the light column of condensed soul power gushed out from the top of the mountain and shot into the distance. "Ah, it''s so far away. Can we still reach it? It seems that our yuan family has found a powerful and ridiculous backer." At the same time, the yuan family looked up at the top of the mountain, tut tut a voice, "so it seems that the group of foreign people have to retreat." At the same time, the soul warrior, who came to help spontaneously, had already widened his eyes and looked at the front in shock: "can the attack still hit the other side now?" "If we can''t get there, the people guarding there won''t fire for nothing." The yuan family patted the soul warrior on the shoulder and said, "you haven''t been here for a long time, so I don''t know. Those alien people are at a loss." Yes, I''m at a loss. Looking at the distance to the north, the yuan family felt very much that if they were the enemy of the Chinese Empire, they didn''t know what to do. What is called the soul cannon is the thing that impacts the soul cannon. It can often kill those alien people before they attack. The attack is powerful and wide. What''s more, the two kinds of soldiers from the Chinese Imperial Army, called qiangyu and Qingyu, are even more shocking. Qiangyu''s huge arrows, like streamers, reap the enemy''s life. With the help of the soul gun''s soul awn, they secretly shoot the enemy. As for the light feather, it''s totally different. The arrows on the long bow in the hand are continuous and have been shot out, just like pouring rain, venting on the enemy, and there is no place to escape. Just like this, the alien race has not been close at all, and they have already killed and injured most of them. Even if they rush up, those magnificent and shameful strong men will hold up the ferocious shield and bump them back directly.And often at this time, he could see that the look of despair in the eyes of the alien race fell back into the dense offensive. Hovering in the middle of the metal warship, the whole body is emitting cold light, carrying the soul gun, will also mercilessly attack. "With the Chinese Empire here, it''s not enough to worry about the foreigners in the north. The days ahead will be easy." At this point, the yuan family is stretching. When the words come out of his mouth, it makes him feel more comfortable than ever. This appearance puzzled the soul Warrior: "brother, even if it''s easy in the future, it won''t be Cry. " At the moment, the yuan family members in front of him had already turned their cheeks into tears, but when the tears came out, they would be frozen into ice. "You I don''t know. All the qualified people in our yuan family don''t know what relaxation is from birth. " The yuan family covered their faces and choked, "when we are in the family, we should constantly practice ourselves and dare not relax." "When we come here, we have to sneak into the territory of every race. We don''t dare to relax. Once the alien race changes, we are the sinners of the yuan family and the human race. We don''t have a rest. We practice every day and night. We are alert to the foreign people in the north and constantly fight against them. " "I''m too tired, too tired..." The northern region soul warrior, who came to support spontaneously, was silent. Suddenly, he was awed by the people in front of him. He didn''t feel ashamed of the other person''s crying. "Thank you for guarding us all these years." The soul warrior carries his sleeping partner on his back and walks towards the camp. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 The fighting power of the Chinese empire is beyond everyone''s imagination. At this moment, in the territory of the Chinese Empire, every Chinese is extremely proud, and the soul TV is broadcasting the fighting on the front line every day. And they have never heard of the news of the defeat of the Empire. At the same time, they are proud of their work. Everyone is busy. Through their own efforts, they also made pills and Horcruxes, as well as all kinds of needed materials, and sent them to the front line to contribute their own strength. Although they can''t fight for the Chinese Empire in person, they are also contributing their own strength. In fact, this is Lin Qian''s purpose. For the xuanhuanxing empire of China, the resources consumed in such a battle are just a drop in the bucket, even less than the resources invested in the construction of the southern region. However, Lin Qian had to let the people of the Chinese Empire participate in the war personally. Only after they participate in the war, will they have enough sense of honor to survive with the Empire. In this way, the people of the Chinese Empire will be more united. In the process of preparing resources for front-line soldiers, it is more necessary to cooperate with each other. With the help of this, the communication between the people of the Chinese Empire will only be deepened, and the people of the Chinese Empire will be greatly shortened, so as to adapt to the atmosphere with cooperation as the main tone. Lin Qian''s aim is not to build an empire with incomparable military strength, but to create the world. A modern advanced cultivation of science and technology civilization! To achieve this, we need to fundamentally change the thinking of our people, and this war is like a catalyst. Moreover, Lin Qian believed that the Chinese Empire needed such a war. As for his command of the Chinese Empire to fight with various parties, it was not crazy, or, as some people suspected, it was to show his strength to the whole hunwu continent. Lin Qian will take this approach, the reason is very simple "I just want to end the battle in the shortest time. If I deal with it one by one, it will waste a lot of time." Looking at the grandfather in front of him, Lin Qian opens his mouth with a cool face and tells his reasons. He is stunned by Yun fan. The whole hunwu mainland was shocked by Lin Qian''s behavior, but he didn''t expect that his grandson didn''t think so much. It''s not about showing strength or deterring others. It''s just about saving time. But Yunfan understood that the strength of Lin Qian''s understatement came from his powerful empire. To be able to say this sentence with a cool look requires the corresponding strength. "Qian''er, don''t you worry about what to do if you lose after fighting at the same time?" Next to Yun Yunyan, looking at his son anxiously, "after all, the enemy you are facing this time is not only the top forces of the Terran, but also equivalent to a war with the whole western continent." "Mother, what are you worried about?" Seeing his mother worried, Lin Qian shook his head in a funny way. "But..." "Niang, if the child says that the forces that have forced the eight forces and alien groups to retreat are only one twentieth of what the child prepared, are you still worried?" Just when yunyunyan is worried and is ready to say something, Lin Qian has explained to let the other party down. Yunyunyan was stunned. On the contrary, Yunfan, who was next to him, puffed out the coke and looked at his grandson in shock: "it''s only one twentieth?" Seeing Yun fan looking at himself in disbelief, Lin Qian nodded seriously: "indeed, the rest of the army is still hiding in the rear, and there is no action." "Why not?" "Some of the weak rivals are beyond the expectations of their grandchildren." For his grandfather''s question, Lin Qian sighed helplessly and said, "at first, my grandson thought that the eight forces of the human race might join hands to make my grandson''s army enjoy the joy of fighting. Unfortunately, the fact is disappointing. The so-called eight top Terran forces are too weak. " "In fact, all along, it seems that grandson has this shortcoming, overestimating the strength of the enemy. Master lonely, origin invincible, perhaps invincible loneliness, will accompany the life of grandchildren Speaking of this, Lin Qian shook his head disappointedly, "when will there be a considerable opponent? I''m afraid that''s the extravagant hope of my grandson''s whole life. " After that, his father and daughter leave the bedroom with a sigh "How lonely and empty is invincible." At this time, Yunrong has come in from the outside, looking at the stunned father and daughter, curiously asked: "what''s the matter with you, and what is Qian Er talking about, what''s lonely?" "This boy, the army he sent is only one twentieth of that." Seeing his wife coming, Yun fan laughs.After listening to the cause and effect, Yunrong also laughed out: "our grandson is amazing. You don''t know. Why do you feel so sad?" "Let''s talk about all the things in the southern region, sun''er. How ever did you see such a happy scene? Although there was no fighting, each of them had great strength and fighting power. Those copies invented by Qian Er are more beneficial to the honing of the soul warrior than the experience of life and death. " "The establishment of the college is even more shocking. Every child of the right age in the Chinese Empire must go to school to learn all kinds of knowledge, observe what path it is suitable to take, and give advice. In this way, the Chinese Empire will have a steady stream of talents and will not be buried. " "The existence of the Ministry of communications is even more amazing. The huge Chinese empire is so small that the people of the empire can walk with each other freely." "Emperor renhuang and Emperor Wudi, our grandson really deserves this resounding title." Yunrong''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head, which made Yunfan nod: "yes, I can''t imagine how far the Chinese Empire will grow in the future." Looking at her parents'' amazing appearance, Yun Yunyan is very proud. After all, such an excellent Lin Qian is her son. In the void outside hunwu continent, the black devil wrapped in a black robe was closing his eyes on the asteroid revolving around him. But at this time, he suddenly opened his eyes and showed a ferocious smile on his face: "the fight has begun, the opportunity is coming again, ha ha ha." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 At this moment, the black devil standing on the asteroid stood up and looked at a planet in front of him. The sea water of the planet is blue, and the continent in the shape of a few words looms under the clouds. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a hazy green atmosphere lingering on this planet. At the moment, the planet in front of the black devil is the land of hunwu. The black devil''s eyes were full of desire and strong desire to occupy the planet for himself. "Get up!" At this time, the black devil''s hands were empty, his eyes were full of madness, and the black fog lingered in his hands. Around this planet, hunwu continent is surrounded by many asteroids, which are engraved with numerous patterns. At the moment when the black devil raised his hands, the veins on these asteroids suddenly rose with scarlet luster. In the dim outer void, a scarlet chain appeared, wrapping the soul land. The scarlet chain has gradually formed a dense and complex array, which envelops the whole planet of hunwu continent. The scarlet array is gradually filled with blood colored soul awn, crossing the vast void outside the territory and radiating towards hunwu continent. When the scarlet soul awn touched the green luster on the land of hunwu, there was a fierce collision immediately. Under the red and green deadlock, there was a complete separation at last. But scarlet light is still not to give up, lingering in the green luster of the periphery, do not give up, seems to be looking for opportunities. At the same time, the black devil who felt the red light also showed a smile on his face: "it''s really too anxious. How can the speed be so fast, but under such a trial, the strength is really weakened a lot. It seems that his hard work is not in vain." Thinking of this, the black devil looked up at the green light on the land of hunwu. If he observed it carefully enough, he could find that there was a lot of dark black light in the green light, which eroded into the depth of the green light and looked down into the interior. And the black devil looked at the black luster in the green luster, and his face was even more joyful: "kill, continue to kill, the more you kill, the better." When he said that, the black devil seemed to have the chance to win. He raised his head and laughed, looking very excited. Spent countless years of planning, and finally to the joy of success, it is impossible to use words to show. But all the people in hunwu don''t know that there is a man staring at the planet where they live in the void. They don''t know what they are planning. Now they are fighting. It''s not so much a fight as a one-sided killing on the other side. After the full-scale war broke out, the fighting power of the Chinese Empire was beyond everyone''s imagination. Whether it was the eight forces in the territory of the human race, or those of the alien race, when facing the army of the Chinese Empire, there was only one feeling, a sense of powerlessness. The old ancestor of the Jiang family stayed in the middle of his family''s mansion. He smashed everything in front of him angrily and gasped: "how can it be like this? Why can it be like this?" At the moment, it has been five years since their eight forces began to attack the yuan family. In these five years, the Chinese Empire has been telling them what is war with practical actions. The other party seems to be a forerunner when they deploy troops on their own side. They can often react ahead of time. They want to find out the traitors, but they often fail to find the people hidden in them. However, they never thought that there would be investigative beasts in the Chinese Empire. Indeed, where can they imagine that those harmless animals are monitoring their every move. They are not rivals of the Chinese Empire. Their overall strength is far stronger than that of their own disciples. If this is the case, the quality of the Horcruxes worn by the opponent is much higher than their level. Often when the two Horcruxes fight, the one on their own side cuts on the other''s Horcrux armor, but the other side is unharmed. The enemy''s army, called Warcraft army, is just like a ghost beast. Even if it is strong enough to fight, since it can still use Horcruxes. With each other''s soul guns, the fight between the two sides is simply extremely tragic. Often not close, his side has been shelled by the soul killed more than half. If that''s all, the more terrifying thing is that the good array will somehow get out of control, and finally fall into the control of the Chinese Empire, as if the array itself is theirs, but not the one built here. What''s more, the other side''s huge and strange warship directly ran into each other. The ancestors of the Jiang family even heard that the Mountain Gate of the Holy Spirit sect was blown down by more than ten strange warships, and then razed to the ground by the soul cannon. It''s said that emperor renhuangwu wanted to build a flat land as a farm. Under the mountain gate where the Holy Spirit lived, there was a Holy Spirit vein that could just meet Lin Qian''s requirements.Five years later, the territory of the yuan family, which they easily obtained from all sides, still could not be preserved after paying a heavy price. Now, their territory has been invaded by the Chinese Empire. Among them, the Holy Spirit was the first to fall. At the beginning, the old ancestor of the Holy Spirit sect went out of the mountain to fight with Yun fan, the former king of AI Tu Yun. I don''t know what happened. The old ancestor of the Holy Spirit sect went to the Chinese empire with him. In the end, the Holy Spirit sect surrendered and completely merged into the Chinese Empire. It''s said that the ancestor of the Holy Spirit sect was unwilling to leave after he entered the Chinese Empire, so he would stay and live in the Chinese Empire. When the Holy Spirit ancestor came back to Holy Spirit, he said directly: "the Chinese empire is full of delicious food. I can''t live without it. Come on, I can''t fight anyway. After surrender, I''ll treat you to coke. " Thinking of this, the ancestor of the Jiang family could not help thinking of the ancestor of the Holy Spirit. He gritted his teeth and yelled: "that fat man, eat, eat, from the past to the present, you know how to eat!" At the thought of the fat man of the Holy Spirit ancestor, the ancestor of the Jiang family was very angry. What''s more, it seems that the other six forces are also inspired by the lessons of the ancestors of the Holy Spirit. People from Yuanling chamber of Commerce have secretly contacted Ling Tian, hoping that he can contact Yun fan. When Jiang''s ancestors thought of this, they felt a touch of madness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 In the new Qincheng city of the Chinese Empire, Yun fan is accompanying a famous fat old man to taste all kinds of delicious food in the Huaxia Building. At the same time, there is a big coke bottle on the table. At this moment, the fat old man, a big piece of Duoying, carefully tasted the delicious food on the table. His face was full of happiness, and he sighed: "I didn''t expect that there was such delicious food in this world. Compared with this, the food we used to eat was not pleasing to the eye. " If you eat what you used to like, Shizun will smile more "Well, even if you don''t like it, you should eat more as a teacher. If not, how can you save the lives of other disciples of Holy Spirit sect under your grandson?" At this point, the father of the Holy Spirit sect sighed helplessly, "I can''t imagine that you, a boy, gave birth to such a demon''s grandson." "I''m afraid I don''t even know that your younger martial brother would have done such a treacherous thing without telling me," he said As a guardian family, the yuan family has spent a lot of effort and sacrifice to protect the territory of the human race over the years. Knowing this, Huang Xing, the ancestor of the Holy Spirit sect, sighed and looked at Yun fan in front of him: "fortunately, this unworthy man died in the first battle of that mountain gate and paid for his sins. If not, if he really let me do it, I really can''t bear it." Looking at the master in front of him, Yun fan is also silent. He doesn''t know the bitterness in his master''s heart. The master trusted the younger martial brother whom he had never met, but unexpectedly, he dragged the Holy Spirit sect into the abyss. When the gate of the mountain is smashed, Huang Xing, who is startled, goes out of the gate to meet Yun fan, the old disciple. Seeing the incomparable army of the Chinese Empire, he knows the cause and effect, and without hesitation surrenders with the Holy Spirit. Because he deeply knew that if he did not do so, other disciples of the Holy Spirit would only die. He first came to the new Qincheng city to see how the Chinese Empire was, and whether the innocent disciples of the Holy Spirit sect would be miserable after surrendering. However, after living in the Chinese Empire for a period of time, this concern completely disappeared from his heart. And he himself stayed in the new Qincheng of the Chinese Empire, enjoying the delicious food. Not only is he greedy, but he also shows Lin Qian an attitude and takes himself as a hostage. Because of his grandfather''s face and the fact that the ancestor of the Holy Spirit sect was really different from the dead patriarch, Lin Qian accepted the surrender of the Holy Spirit sect. Even if we continue to fight like this, we will surely win ourselves. However, the fighting in the war will surely affect many people''s lives and let them die in vain. There are many ordinary disciples in the Holy Spirit sect. Lin Qian also thinks that they should not lose their lives for the ambition of the Holy Spirit sect leader. However, it is very strict for them to become the people of the Chinese Empire. In the future, these holy spirit disciples will be under the supervision of the Chinese Empire to make sure that their character is feasible before they are included in the Chinese Empire. The situation in the eastern and western regions was originally very bad. Compared with the northern regions, the alien armies in these two regions were the main force of the attack. Because they deeply know that the northern territory of the Terran territory is garrisoned by the yuan family, so it costs a lot to successfully capture it. But comparatively speaking, the eastern and western regions are not garrisoned by the yuan family, and it is much easier to capture them. Therefore, they started from the left and right sides of the western continent and attacked the East and west of the human territory on the eastern continent. The eastern and western regions are the same as the southern regions. After the first World War in ancient times, most of the land collapsed. Compared with the central regions, their strength is far less than that of the western regions. How can they resist the rapid attack of foreign races. In the blink of an eye, their territory is already half lost. At this time, the Chinese Empire, which joined the war between the East and the west, was the Savior of the Terran. The Imperial Army, the Warcraft army, and the warship group were a ferocious torrent, which directly knocked the attacks of different races into pieces. This group of alien people never thought that the Terran had such fighting power, and the Chinese Empire would be so terrible. Unwilling alien, with the Chinese empire began to head-on collision, launched a fierce fight. They have been planning for a long time to attack the East mainland. How can they possibly shrink back. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. These different fierce alien races roar and fight with the Chinese Empire head-on. The order from Lin Qian is also merciless. He will kill the alien race without mercy. Lin Qian learned from the Muling, Luling and Tuling people what was the situation of these fierce barbarians attacking the eastern continent. It is also clear to Lin Qian that the beast lurks in the mainland at night.These barbarians have no peaceful thoughts, only killing and plundering in their eyes, and the surging desire fills their minds. As a result, where these alien people have passed, the corpses are everywhere and the blood flows into a river, and the pungent smell of blood permeates the air. Although the eight forces are ungrateful and ungrateful, they only aim at those soul warriors of the yuan family. Ordinary people don''t do much to make things difficult. But this group of foreigners, no matter what kind of soul warrior you are or not, can''t live where you go. Lin Qian was furious at what these cruel foreigners had done. He roared angrily to make them pay the price. The Imperial Army, which was still in the wasteland of the cloud family in the past, poured out. In the past five years, the Chinese Empire has fully demonstrated to these foreigners what is called strength and what is called killing. For the first time, Lin Qian allowed a special military general to participate in the war. These generals are scholars. Comparatively speaking, their military strength may not be excellent, they are not good at attacking and cutting, and their defense is weak. The only characteristic of these generals is that they are powerful, vast and unfathomable. Originally, Lin Qian didn''t let these articles appear because there were enough potions for the Chinese Empire to let them do it. However, these two regions of the alien, fierce, fierce fighting. In order to present the situation of absolute crushing, Lin Qian only let these articles come out. In the game of the previous life, these articles will have a very kind title Daddy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 By virtue of the different talents and fierce nature of each race, the alien invaders of the eastern and western regions fought against the Chinese Empire in some ways, but the overall situation was at a disadvantage. Lin Qian was very dissatisfied with this situation. In his mind, the Chinese Empire should crush its opponents in an all-round way. How could it make the enemy resist. As a result, Lin Qian sent Wen Jiang to help. In fact, he deeply knew that once he sent Wen Jiang, the war that swept the whole hunwu continent would have fallen to the ground, and there would be no room for any reversal. In the game of the previous life, the general of the martial arts not only has the effect of restoring. Like military generals, Wen generals have their own skills. However, ordinary literati have no special strength. They are not good at fighting. Only general Wen has all kinds of special abilities and can play his own strength on the battlefield. At this moment, on the battlefield of the eastern region, the Imperial Army and the war beast army of the Chinese Empire are cooperating with each other in a tacit way, fighting with the xunyin clan, the barbarian ghost clan and the Dalishi clan in the vast lingmu jungle. At this time, the melodious sound of the flute came from the rear and shrouded the sky of the battlefield. Hearing the melodious sound of the flute, the faces of the alien people who were fighting bravely all showed a look of fear, as if the beautiful sound of the flute could not soothe their hearts, but was the voice of the dead. After the sound of the flute, there is a faint green, with a pale yellow soul power, beginning to diffuse in the world. And the wounds on the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army, which fought with other nations, grew at a visible speed. If it''s just like this, it doesn''t matter. Then the sound of the piano comes out again and vibrates towards this side. "Ah, ah!" The next moment, these were fighting bravely, headache, hands covered his ears, Cang emperor retreated to the rear. Fighting in front of the alien strongman, his face changed dramatically, and he quickly waved to his own people and roared: "withdraw! Withdraw! Withdraw The feeling of fear diffused in the hearts of these strong people of different races, and their hearts were full of unwillingness. When fighting with the people of the Chinese Empire, it has happened several times. When it happens, there is no way to fight. The injury on the other side can be recovered in the process of fighting, and the speed is very fast. Originally, they were able to fight against the Chinese Empire. The way they took was to exchange injuries for injuries and lives for lives. However, since the Qin, flute, Xiao and other musical instruments began to appear in the army of the Chinese Empire, the war situation began to change. After these sounds are heard, the strange soul power of the other side will be diffused between the heaven and the earth, which can make the enemy recover quickly and make the fighting power of the people on his side weaken rapidly. And sometimes, these voices will make the enemy''s combat power rapidly improve. Sometimes, it may make the combat power greatly improve, and sometimes the speed will be greatly improved. In short, the situation is very different. Originally, when they faced the army of the Chinese Empire, they had been fighting very hard. Now this is happening again, which makes the already simple situation more complicated and difficult. The Chinese Empire, which was born in the sky, is a headache for these foreign people. Originally, it occupied the eastern and western territories of 7778, but it has been recovered by the Chinese Empire. Over the years, comparatively speaking, the injuries of these alien races are extremely severe. But in contrast, the damage of the Chinese empire is very slight, and there are few casualties. The battle between Diyong and the imperial army often ended without a quick healing. After the withdrawal of the alien race, the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army of the Chinese Empire did not chase them. Instead, they camped in the recovered city to prepare for the next battle. After all, the Imperial Army and the war beast army of the Chinese Empire are half life. They don''t know fatigue and can fight without stop. In order to calm down the situation as soon as possible, Lin Qian also began to use Wen generals in the Terran territory, and the war situation also showed a completely crushing posture. When the other seven forces were still hesitating, Lin Qian commanded the army of the Chinese Empire and launched a fierce attack again, which caught them unprepared. At the same time, in the border areas of northern China, the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army of the Chinese Empire have already taken the initiative to attack. This is the first time in so many years that the Terrans left the northern frontier and took the initiative to attack the territory controlled by other races. The impact of destruction on the top of the mountain, the soul cannon gushed out again, and the alien army, which had retreated thousands of miles, was once again bombarded by the soul cannon. Originally, this group of invisible and xunyin people thought that after such a long distance, the destruction of the Chinese Empire would not be able to bombard them again.As a result, they have retreated to thousands of miles away, and the rapid bombardment of the destruction impact soul gun still burst out among their people, with countless casualties. Under the chaos, the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army, who sneaked on the March, launched a fierce attack in their chaos. Along with them, there are the yuan family and the soul warrior of the northern region. During this period, the army of the Chinese Empire has been fighting in front of them, protecting them and making them feel sorry. At the same time, they want to defend their own land with their own hands. As a matter of fact, not only the soul warriors in the northern, Eastern and western regions, but also spontaneously fought against the alien people. The scattered soul warriors had no way to launch a positive war like the Chinese Empire. What they can do is to rely on their own strength to pursue and kill those alien people hiding in the mountains and at the same time to inform the Chinese Empire of the alien trends they know. To deal with these cruel and inhumane barbarians, people from the northern, Eastern and western regions all know how to unite and protect their homes. However, the eight forces in the central region didn''t understand this, instead, they attacked the yuan family. Thinking of this, when Lin Qian ordered the Chinese Empire to attack, he did not leave any respect at all. To accept the surrender of the Holy Spirit is to say that his ancestors are in seclusion. When the rest of the seven forces arrived at the back, they also wanted to surrender. Lin Qian refused to accept it, because it was their ancestors who made the decision. What''s more, there are many voices of opposition among the disciples of the Holy Spirit sect. Many of them don''t work hard when they start. There are only a few disciples who are more ruthless. But the disciples of the other seven forces are not excited. It''s very hard. But at this time, Lin Qian has also found something strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Lin Qian raised his head and looked in the direction of the sky. He found that there was a faint smell of black in the air, which could not be removed. Ordinary people really can''t see anything. When they look up, it''s a fine day. But Lin Qian''s golden pupils were filled with fire. He could see clearly the black air in the sky. It''s just an accident. At present, the war situation in hunwu mainland has shown a stable situation. After the war of the Chinese Empire, the strength of the Chinese empire is beyond everyone''s expectation. None of them could have imagined that the strength of the Chinese Empire would be so strong that it would crush them after fighting with all parties. The Chinese people of the Chinese Empire are also full of pride in their hearts. They think it is a very lucky thing to live under such an empire. At the same time, in this war, they also made great efforts to contribute their own strength, and had a stronger identity with the Empire and a stronger sense of belonging. The national destiny of the Chinese empire is stronger than that of the people. However, at this time, Zhuge Ming suddenly reported that after the growth of the national movement, according to the truth, the aura of heaven and earth in the southern region would improve, but it did not. Then, Zhuge Ming told Lin Qian that the aura of the whole hunwu continent seemed to have declined! The strange and unknown situation made Lin Qian''s eyes coagulate slightly. Then he took advantage of the imperial power and expropriated the eyes of the monkey king. He scanned the void around to see what he could find. Not surprisingly, when Lin Qian looked up at the sky, he found that the black smell was lingering in the air. "Well, what is it?" Staring at the black air in the air, Lin Qian''s eyes were very dignified. This strange thing would make the aura of heaven and earth drop. This is a very serious thing. According to Zhuge Ming''s observation, this is not just a certain place or region, but the whole hunwu continent has seen a decline in aura. In the void outside, the black devil has been sitting in the middle of the array for five years, with his eyes closed. However, at this moment, the black devil suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the land of hunwu below. His eyes were bright and his face was smiling: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was a spirit of death on the land of hunwu. It''s really safe." "It seems that the black blood clan created by me is not totally useless. I left this backhand at the beginning." "Not bad, not bad!" Perceiving this, the black devil could not help nodding his head. He could not restrain his excitement and trembled. Looking at the hunwu land, he was full of desire: "this fragment belongs to the emperor. It''s rare. It''s really rare!" "If you get this fragment, you will return to China in the future. Who dares to look down upon you, ha ha!" The black devil, who is covered with black robes, looks up and laughs wildly with excitement. Naturally, Lin Qian didn''t know that in the void outside the territory, the black devil was still staring at the land of hunwu. What''s more, he didn''t know that the ancestor of the Jiang family was in his ancestral house, kneeling in front of the tablets of the ancestors, kowtowing respectfully, and his face was full of crazy color. At the moment, there was a cry of killing outside. It was obvious that the army of the Chinese Empire had captured it. At this time, there was a look of helplessness on the Jiang family''s face: "ancestors, but their descendants are too greedy. Originally, they thought that this kind of calculation could make our family rise again. How could they think of it? How could they..." "This Chinese empire is really damned. It has no reason to get involved in the dispute. Why is this Chinese empire so powerful?" "However, since there is no way to restore the glory of our family, I just hope to help the Lord finish his plan and take care of our family." The ancestors of the Jiang family murmured, and their soul was scattered. They could clearly feel that their descendants, the descendants of the Jiang family, were escorted away by the strong. Bang! The door of Jiang''s ancestral house was opened, and a armed general with a gun stepped in. Black Dragon Silver armour, snow-white spear, white face, who is not Zhao long? "Ancestors of the Jiang family, your majesty is kind. We ministers should follow suit. There''s a last word. I''ll give you this opportunity. " The ancestor of the Jiang family got up with a wild smile and turned to look at Zhao long in front of him: "is it a general of the Chinese Empire? Now people in the hunwu continent are all aware of it. One of them is a general with black dragon and silver armor, especially powerful. I really want to try your means." "However, without this opportunity, I still have more important things to do." As the voice fell, the ancestor of the Jiang family suddenly tore his clothes open. At this time, Zhao Long was surprised to find that the location of the heart of the ancestors of the Jiang family, under the agitation of soul power, was an array with something sealed.With the soul power stirred by the ancestors of the Jiang family, the seal array is suddenly released. The powerful fluctuation is transmitted, and a decadent breath is transmitted from his heart. At this time, the soul power of the ancestors of the Jiang family suddenly turned into black smoke, lingering with blood. In the other side''s heart, there was a crack, in which black blood poured out and gradually condensed into a token. "Black blood royalty!" Seeing the old ancestor of the Jiang family in front of him, Zhao Long also exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the old ancestor of the Jiang family would be a black blood royal family. The next moment, Zhao Long quickly passed the news to Lin Qian. He stabbed the Jiang family ancestor in front of him with his Tai Long gun. The cold light twinkled, the gun shot like a dragon. Long Yin rings out. Zhao long, who has the power bestowed by Lin Qian, has unparalleled power. The ancestral house of the Jiang family burst open in an instant, and Zhao Long was forced to fall back on the ground outside the ancestral house. Looking at the ancestor of the Jiang family rising in the air in front of him, he looked dignified. At the moment, the ancestor of the Jiang family was suspended in the air, surrounded by the black breath, which protected him from the influence of Zhao Long''s shot just now. The ancestor of the Jiang family was suspended in the air. The black blood in his heart was constantly drawn out, and his body was gradually dried up. "Our clan, the patriarch of every generation, will seal the order of death in the heart and merge with the black blood. Now is the time to let you know what is despair, ha ha ha." The ancestor of the Jiang family grinned crazily, and his flesh and blood were crushed into powder by the invisible force, which was integrated into the black token called the order of death. In an instant, the whole world of hunwu fell into darkness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 The sudden change made everyone unexpected. Almost all the people in Wuzhou looked up above the sky and looked at the darkened sky. Lin Qian used the eyes of the monkey king to see clearly that in the sky, the black atmosphere became more and more strong, blocking the sky. The hazy black breath is no longer gathered together, but scattered. Because the sky is no longer dim, but also can be seen so clearly. The strange changes made Lin Qian look dignified. The news from Zhao Long really shocked him. Lin Qian did not expect that the Jiang family would be a black blood family, and the Jiang family''s lineage was also a black blood royal family, which was incredible. It''s incredible that the black blood clan has been hiding in their clan for such a long time without being found. Lin Qian has asked Zhao long to bring back the corpses of the Jiang family, and then send them to the Ministry of heaven''s work of Xuanhuan star, so that Zhuge Ming can have a good study of what''s going on. At this time, Lin Qian had something to look forward to. Why do wars often break out between different races? What happened when the first World War broke out in ancient times. It turns out that all these things are actually black blood Jiang family in the middle of mischief, will appear this situation. "That token!" Now, what really worried Lin Qian was nothing else. It was the token that made the ancestors of the Jiang family sacrifice their lives. According to Zhao Long''s description, after the black token, which was called the order of death by the ancestors of the Jiang family, was condensed successfully and completely sacrificed itself, it rose to the sky and sank into the clouds. Zhao Long followed closely at that time, tracking the past. But the black death order disappeared after it entered the clouds. Zhao long tried his best to find out where the black death order went. The strong darkness filled the world, and the despairing breath filled the air. He was living towards Zhou Yansheng, oppressed and out of breath. And in the eastern continent, the Chinese Empire in the southern region, the emergence of this breath also makes all Chinese feel uncomfortable. But before long, the whole Chinese Empire was enveloped in the Chinese border array, which was full of destructive light and deep black breath. It was transpiration from this land, made a hissing sound, and disappeared. This scene also made most of the Chinese people jubilate, looking at the light yellow barrier which is particularly obvious in the sky, and their hearts were filled with the idea of great happiness. Fortunately, they are living in the Chinese Empire. At the time of the change, Lin Qian ordered all the troops of the Chinese Empire to stop attacking and to stay in place and watch the change. I don''t know why, in Lin Qian''s heart, he always felt a bad feeling. At this moment, Lin Qian has returned to the Huaxia palace in the new Qincheng City, standing in the backyard quietly waiting, Ye Xin standing beside him. Among the Chinese palaces, there are lanterns and red cloth. The war has been decided, and Lin Qian has begun to prepare for his marriage to Ye Xin. However, with the appearance of such anomalies, I am afraid the marriage can only be postponed. Ye Xin has no opinion about this. She and Lin Qian have already been married. Besides, the whole empire knows that she is the empress of the Chinese Empire. She and her partner are just missing a ceremony. The land of hunwu is shrouded in this strange darkness. Even if it''s a wedding, it''s not a good omen. Bang! In the distance, the sound of breaking the air came. Zhao Long''s body flew away at a very fast speed, and fell steadily in front of Lin Qian. He knelt down on one knee: "Your Majesty, the body has been taken back." "Go back and let the prime minister have a close look. What''s going on?" Seeing the return of Zhao long in front of him, Lin Qian was also determined and waved him back to the fantasy star. Now, what Lin Qian needs to do is wait for Zhuge ming to give him the result. However, in his mind, has been haunted by a question, the black order of death, in the end what effect. Is it difficult? The effect of the so-called order of death is to make the world dark and weak? However, Lin Qian didn''t know that the black order of death, after rising from the sky, escaped into the clouds. In a moment, it burst out, split into pieces, merged into the black atmosphere shrouded in the sky, and spread to the whole land of hunwu. After the order of death merged into the black breath, it immediately fell down from the air with the black breath again and intruded into the land and sea. And these breath is different from the breath that darkens the sky and the earth. It can''t be seen. Only a few extremely strong people can observe this breath. And Lin Qian, who used the eyes of the monkey king, also found this anomaly. Fortunately, the whole sky of the Chinese Empire has been protected by the Chinese border array, and this black breath has not fallen into the southern region.However, before Lin Qian relaxed for a long time, some bad news came. It was the literati from other parts of hunwu continent. According to their observation, the black breath that fell from the mid air would still move and not stagnate in one place after entering the ground and water. That is to say, although the Chinese border array on the Chinese empire can resist the black breath falling from the sky, it can not resist the breath flowing from other underground and rivers into the territory of the Chinese Empire. As a matter of fact, the territory of the Chinese Empire has been invaded by a lot of black breath, but it is not clear what kind of impact it will have. "Sire, the result has come out." At the same time, Zhuge Ming''s voice appeared in Lin Qian''s mind and reported to him. Seeing that Zhuge Ming had analyzed the situation of the Jiang family, Lin Qian immediately asked him to speak up and tell the situation of the Jiang family carefully. "Your Majesty, according to the minister''s observation, these Jiang family, from the aspect of appearance, are indeed human race, and they also have martial spirit, but they are not pure human race." "According to Chen''s exploration, although it is a human race on the outside, it is still a black blood race on the inside, which is more like being forced to intervene and transformed." Zhuge Ming''s words made Lin Qian a little stunned. He didn''t expect that this would be the case. "Being transformed, so to speak, I''m afraid there are behind the scenes. Now the most suitable one is the original black devil." At this point, Lin Qian looked up at the dark sky, "is it that all this is caused by the black devil?" Just as Lin Qian murmured and marveled, the black breath that fell from the air had completely burst out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 The sudden burst of black breath caught people off guard. The underground of the whole hunwu continent has changed. The changing underground does not mean the underground world, but something is throbbing under the soil of the East and West continents. Not only that, but also in the bottom of the sea, this throbbing change began to take place. It seemed that there was something below, struggling to climb out. Poof! The earth splashes, and the skeleton all over the body suddenly climbs out of the flying earth. After the white bone body climbs out of the earth, it keeps shaking, and the earth on the body has been shaken off on the ground. Mori Bai''s body makes people shudder. In the soil, there are small holes constantly broken. In these holes, the skeletons climb out and shake off the soil. In their cranial cavity, a dark black flame appeared in the eye socket, which shocked the eyes. In the bottom of the sea, in the muddy land under the deep water, there are many broken bones, and a huge sea soul animal skeleton is also broken out. Not only the sea spirit beast, but also the bones of the sea people broke out of the soil under the bottom of the sea, wandering in the sea, looking for the creature carefully. On the land, the bones that were originally buried in the ground, whether they were ghosts or beasts or all kinds of races, all emerged. In their eyes, without exception, they were burning the black flame in the air. It is obvious that these bones immersed in the underground are all inspired by the explosion of black breath, climbing out of the ground. These various skeletons, the black flame flashing in their eyes, are constantly beating. After climbing out of the land, the first thing they do is to look around, get familiar with the environment, and then look for this creature to attack. No matter what kind of creatures are around, as long as they appear in their vision, they will be attacked by them. Moreover, when these skeletons start, they will be haunted by the smell of black and exude the breath of soul power. Their bodies are just pale skeletons, but they are surprisingly strong. However, the strength of skeletons is only the most in the basic three realms, and then there are skeletons in Nirvana. As for the number of skeletons in the broken empty realm, it is more rare and almost difficult to see. The sudden appearance of these skeletons caught everyone in the whole hunwu continent unprepared. Except for the territory of the Chinese Empire, many people suffered huge losses. No matter the Terrans or other races, the ordinary people are the most seriously injured. They are not strong enough to resist the skeletons everywhere. Only a few of them can compete with these skeletons, but the situation is not optimistic. However, the territory of the Chinese empire is the most special. "Go to hell!" In a mountain village, the villagers are all struggling to wave the weapons in their hands. Although they are just empty and simple weapons, they are still able to fight with these skeletons. Bang! A strong man, holding the yuan Qi in his hand, smashed the skull hard. After smashing the skull directly, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. So far, the last skeleton in the village has been killed. This will happen because of Lin Qian''s plan for national evolution. The rich aura of heaven and earth improved the physical condition of every son of the Chinese Empire. At the same time, the medicine distributed has also been effective. The overall strength of everyone in the Chinese Empire has changed dramatically. Although it is not the nirvana of the whole people, it is also very close. Almost the younger generation of the empire is the soul warrior of nirvana. As for the people of the older generation, most of them are also the soul warriors of Xingyuan realm. Because of this, when these skeletons appeared, they didn''t panic. Instead, they took the initiative to attack the enemy. However, their fighting with these skeletons was just a pleasure. The Imperial Army and the Warcraft army, who were guarding the village, had reacted at the first time and began to kill these disturbing skeletons. In front of the Imperial Army and the war beast army, whose strength is all life and death, the skeletons around the village have been wiped out, which makes the villagers feel relieved. "Since your majesty unified the southern region, we haven''t felt this kind of crisis for a long time." The strong man relieved his weapons, looked at the Imperial Army patrolling in the village and the shadow of the beast army in the mountain forest, and said to his companions, "however, in this case, there is no worry and tension at all." "That''s nature. With your majesty, why should our Chinese Empire be afraid of it?" A villager on the other side said with a smile, staring at the broken bones under his feet. His face was also ugly. "These things are all from the bottom of the earth. Maybe there are our ancestors among them." "Damn it. What the hell is going on?"In the whole Chinese Empire, there are Imperial troops and war beast troops stationed in it. In addition, every Chinese is not what it used to be. In this war, the number of casualties is very small. According to the statistics of the Ministry of natural science and technology, there are no more than 10000 people killed or injured in the whole southern region due to the appearance of this skeleton. For the present Chinese Empire, more than 10000 people are just the number of villages in the mountains, which is not worth mentioning at all. But Lin Qian, still live on the soul TV, mourns for these dead people, blames himself for failing to protect them, and makes every Chinese respect them more and more warmly. Although ten thousand people were nothing to the Chinese Empire, in Lin Qian''s heart, he was still very sad and extremely remorseful. Later, Lin Qian directly ordered the Imperial Army and the war beast army to guard against death. All the soul warriors stopped their work and rushed back to their hometown to help guard and avoid accidents. No soul warrior disagreed with Lin Qian''s orders. They all followed his orders and returned to their hometown. Fortunately, Lin Qian gave them the order soon after. Because, it is not only skeletons that crawl out of the ground, but also the existence of the realm in the broken empty realm. The body on the body has rotted and stinks, but it is not a skeleton shelf. In the body, all are hanging rotten meat. Compared with those skeleton shelves, these walking corpses with rotten meat on them are more difficult to deal with. Lin Qian, who knew this, rubbed his forehead: "just said that he planned to shoot the biochemical crisis in the Empire, and then he gave me a real version?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 After hearing the news, Lin Qian''s face became more and more severe. This kind of situation was very similar to that of the black blood people. But in contrast, the current situation is obviously more serious. At least such a large number of skeletons appeared, but they were unheard of and never seen in the past. According to the investigation of the beast, the gale and the night shadow, it seems that this situation has occurred in the whole hunwu continent, including the bottom of the sea. Only the underground world has survived. In such a solemn situation, Lin Qian had to make a good plan. In this way, I am afraid that the war in the future will not be able to follow my own expectations. Now, what Lin Qian has to do is to stabilize the situation in the territory of the Chinese Empire, and then think about other things. "In the whole empire territory, we must take strict precautions. Everyone needs to protect himself. When we have a rest, we must have several people on duty to prevent accidents." "We can''t do everything. We have to get up the Imperial Army and the war beast army. Sometimes they can''t catch up and win. You are the ones who can do it for you in the shortest time." On the telephoto, Lin Qian''s warning to the people of the whole Chinese Empire was presented on the huge mirror. Then, after the screen disappeared from the telephoto, Lin Qian ordered the other imperial and Warcraft armies, whether they were in the central, Eastern, Western or northern regions, to slow down the trend of attack for the time being, mainly deal with the sudden skeletons and walking dead, and ensure that those innocent people do not die miserably. At the same time, Lin Qian also passed on the truth of the Jiang family, so that the whole hunwu continent could know who the culprit was. By the way, he also linked up the fierce and barbaric people who attacked the East China. After all, they had a plan with the Jiang family. Who knows if they knew. With the death of the ancestors of the Jiang family, the seal on the other Jiang family seems to be weakening. In them, the characteristics of the black blood clan also appear, which further increases the credibility of other forces for this matter. The yuan family itself is the largest family in the central region. In addition, there are a lot of Imperial troops and war beast troops stationed in the yuan family territory. Therefore, after this sudden incident, they can react well without causing too much casualties. Those territories that had been occupied by the Chinese Empire were naturally sheltered, and the ordinary people themselves had been enslaved. All of a sudden, the people captured by the Chinese Empire came to protect them. They were flattered and secretly grateful. According to their original conjecture, the existence of this group of people is only a burden to the Chinese Empire, and perhaps being abandoned directly is their belonging. However, none of the Imperial Army and Warcraft army of the Chinese empire gave up on them, but they guarded them. Gradually, many people who were conquered by the Chinese Empire were not so afraid of the Chinese Empire, but had some respect for it. In Huaxia palace, Lin Qian is in the courtyard, and Ye Xin is standing beside him, while his grandparents have already come to Huang Xing. "The Chinese empire is really magical. Under such changes, it can be said that it has not been damaged." When he came to the courtyard, Huang Xing praised without thinking, without any pretence of being an ancestor. Putting on airs in front of Lin Qian? Huang Xing didn''t dare, especially when he knew that Zhang Juncheng, a legend in the southern region, was bowing to the people in front of him. His attitude was totally changed. Yunfan came to his grandson and asked anxiously, "good grandson, what''s the matter with this? Is it possible that just one ancestor of the Jiang family can stir up the whole soul of the martial arts continent to change its color? Is his ability too far from the mark?" "There''s no way to rely on him alone, but the Jiang family, as a black blood clan, has been disguised as a human race for such a long time and has not shown any clue. It can be seen that the picture is not small. I don''t know what preparations I have made for such a long time. " At the same time, Yunrong, who is standing beside Yunfan, talks about it. Lin Qian nodded and looked at his grandmother: "indeed, what grandma said is not bad. I''m afraid the Jiang family has prepared a lot of things in the process of lurking. However, the most important thing is that there are outsiders to help. " At this point, Lin Qian looked up at the sky. His eyes had been on fire. He seemed to be able to penetrate the black atmosphere and see the void outside. At the same time, the black devil sitting on the asteroid in the outer space of hunwu continent is still sitting in the center of the array with his knees crossed. He presides over the powerful array. Through the arrangement of the dead spirit and the black blood clan for many years, he feels the underground situation of the whole hunwu continent. He smiles with pride: "who can resist the army of the dead spirit in this Chinese Empire £¿¡± "Besides, through this array, commanding these forces of the dead is like an emissary. It''s very powerful. It''s totally different from ordinary people." At this point, the black devil''s eyes were full of pride. Looking at the land of hunwu below, his eyes showed disdain: "even now it''s too late to stop fighting. I don''t need to use your hand to accumulate death.""The lowest level of the dead army will naturally complete this task for him." At the moment, the black devil is sitting in the array, controlling the army of the dead in the soul land, constantly killing the ordinary people who have no resistance ability. After they are killed by the dead, their vitality will be polluted by the black breath, rise up, gather in the sky, and merge into the black breath shrouded in the sky. This change, when Lin Qian was aware of it, was too late. The black dead air in the air had accumulated enough. The darkness of the sky startled him. In the void outside the territory, the black devil suddenly stood up and looked down at the land of hunwu. His face was full of satisfaction: "after so many years and frustrations, he finally gathered enough dead spirit!" "It seems that it is already in my pocket. In this way, who can resist my death?" As the black devil said, he raised his head and laughed wildly, and raised his hands. Suddenly, the blood red array around the whole hunwu continent was shining like a sharp red needle, piercing towards the green light above the hunwu continent. "Death sacrifice reincarnation!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 With the sound of the black devil, the scarlet array light around the world of hunwu burst out a dazzling light. What changes with it is that the strong dead air above the sky pours into the ground, like a pouring black rain curtain, which covers the whole world of hunwu. Black dead air, like ink, after touching the ground, quietly penetrated into it and extended to the bottom of the ground. The strong black dead air erodes into the ground, and then goes to find the bodies hidden under the ground. The remains are all the dead bodies left by the black blood clan in the first World War of ancient times. Not only that, just like the black dead air of black pouring rain, when it touches the river water, it also quietly intrudes into it and meanders into the deep sea. After arriving at the bottom of the sea, they also intruded under the soil. The strong air of death permeated the whole soul land in an instant, and eroded into the whole soul land, like poison deep into the bone marrow. According to the news from the Ministry of natural science and technology, Lin Qian knew that the aura of the whole hunwu continent was much weaker than before, and its intensity was half as strong as before! On the horizon, it is still the dim sky, filled with the smell of decay. Under the ground, there are figures breaking through the ground. However, the figures breaking through the ground are totally different from those skeletons and a pile of carrion. Because their bodies are extremely well preserved, almost no different from before, but different from the living creatures, they are still a corpse without any blood color. However, the action is more rapid, the body is very strong, the body is filled with the black breath like soul power, more rich, more powerful. Because they were all soul warriors in the realm of life and death before they died. Only after they have passed the realm of life and death, can they survive the physical decay. What followed was not only the corpses of these soul warriors who seemed to be resurrected from the dead, but also the army of skeletons and carrion, which were more than before. With these powerful actions above the realm of life and death, all of a sudden, they show amazing power. The whole hunwu continent is once again in chaos, with countless deaths and injuries. Despair and sadness fill the whole hunwu continent. The life on the land of hunwu is dying constantly, and the weak air of death on the sky becomes more and more strong. Just in an instant, the consumed air of death has been completely replenished. In addition, a lot of thin dead air is increasing at a very fast speed. "Dad! Mother In a city on the north side of Zhongyu, it has turned into a sea of fire. A girl of human race sits down on the street, looking at the fire all around, wailing. Pooh! Just as the girl was crying, the hand of a pale skeleton stretched out from behind, grabbed the girl''s neck, and the teeth collided with each other. The black flame in her eyes flickered and jumped. Seeing this scene, the girl was so frightened that she couldn''t speak. Gradually, she just felt that she was out of breath, full of purple and red. At the moment of falling down, the girl vaguely saw that her parents seemed to fall on the ground and could not move behind her skeleton. In the whole city, all these walking corpses are killing, no matter they are men, women, old and young, they all die miserably under their hands. Because their mission is to kill. In the western continent, the situation is no better than here. The rampant zombies are also slaughtering the creatures, no matter who they are, whether they are the upper class or the lower class. At this moment, they can only try to resist these sudden attacks of the enemy. However, these monsters, which are constantly rising from the ground, may appear at any time and take their lives. The whole land of hunwu, no matter when and where, is in panic, and everyone''s face is full of panic. In their heart, there is only one thought, that is to live. The light of soul power can be seen everywhere in the territory of the Chinese Empire and the southern region. With the tacit cooperation of the Imperial Army, any walking corpse that appears near them will be killed by them. Even the walking corpses in the realm of life and death are still inferior to their strong fighting power. Even if there are walking corpses above the awakening state, it''s not a problem that there are generals in it. The Chinese Empire provided a large number of ordinary restorative potions. The raw materials of these potions were based on the latest elixir developed by the Ministry of agriculture. In addition, Lin Qian sent Wen Jiang to various places for treatment. Although there were still casualties, they were greatly weakened. In other parts of hunwu mainland, the number of casualties in each state is tens of millions, but the Chinese Empire takes thousands as the unit. It can be seen that the overall strength of the Chinese Empire has been greatly improved. In addition to the beast troops patrolling the mountains, rivers and sky, the other soul warriors of the Chinese Empire also contributed their own strength one after another, following the zombies to fight and protect their homes. Every Chinese contributed their own strength.Whether it''s a human race or any other race, it''s all Chinese at the moment, sharing weal and woe. Therefore, the casualties of the Chinese Empire will be so small, even in this dark sky, everyone''s face, there is still no despair and compassion, there is only hope and firmness. Bang! A red horned man smashed the rotten corpse in front of him with one blow and looked at the black horned man beside him: "I don''t know what''s happening in other parts of hunwu continent now." "Who knows, I''m afraid it won''t be very good." This black horn clansman, working his soul power, spread the burning flame, instantly burned the front bone corpse around him into ashes, and spoke to the people around him. "It''s purgatory. There''s a river of blood. On everyone''s face, there is despair. " At this time, a famous family on the other side suddenly said, "my mother''s family is a middle-class family on the border of the central region. Because of these troubles, I learned from them that the number of people killed and injured in a state of the central region is at least ten million, and hundreds of thousands of people are killed and injured every day!" After listening to the words of the Terran, the two red horned and black horned people showed different colors in their eyes: "the situation, is it so terrible? It seems that there are only a few thousand casualties in each state of our empire. " "I''m kidding. How powerful our empire is. Where else can we compare with us?" The Terran said, waving his hand again and again, "the people from my mother''s side came to the Empire, and they were surprised all day long. It''s really funny." "The teleprompter is on. Your majesty will announce something again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 However, Lin Qian''s picture does not appear on the soul vision machine, but is accompanied by a description of the picture. On those pictures, the contents are all about the walking corpses of this strange event, and the division of these by the Chinese Empire. Among them, the species are divided into three types by the Chinese Empire: skeleton corpse, half rotten corpse, and well preserved walking corpse. Most of the strength of bone corpses is based on the three basic realms and nirvana realm. Inevitably, there are also strong skeletons breaking the empty realm, which are very rare. The weakest strength of decaying corpses is nirvana, and there are many who break through the void. The strongest one is above the void, but the void level is below the realm of life and death. The weakest one is the realm of life and death, and the strong one even has the existence of entering the holy realm. Because in the land of hunwu, the famous people who died in the first World War in ancient times have appeared as walking corpses. As a strong man who entered the Holy Land and played a vital role in the first World War of ancient times, he was well-known and easily recognized. After the division was announced, Lin Qian''s intention was also conveyed. Once he encountered three kinds of zombies, he must act according to his type and strength. If he encountered a danger that could not be dealt with, he must immediately contact the imperial army or the Warcraft army nearby. He must not try his best to lose his own life. The land of hunwu has been in complete chaos. With the walking dead everywhere, the air over the whole land seems to be filled with the smell of blood. However, after the initial riots, the chaos also calmed down a little. When these army of walking corpses appeared, they started to kill wildly. However, after a period of fighting, this crazy killing stopped and began to gather. Moreover, after the initial panic, the whole hunwu people in the whole hunwu continent gradually calmed down and began to fight with them. Although the war situation is at a disadvantage, it is better than the beginning, and it will not be without resistance. For both reasons, the killing has to stop a lot. However, people''s hearts are still very nervous. The army of the walking dead will gather, and it is likely to launch the next attack in the next time. At that time, they need to be more cautious. At the same time, the behavior of these walking corpses is even more alarming. Their behavior is not unconscious, but obviously has their own wisdom. But what they failed to guess was that it was not the walking army that had its own consciousness, but someone behind them that was controlling it. The forces of the demons outside the territory have been connected with the spirit of death. At the beginning of the sudden appearance, they can be caught by surprise, but there is no way to do so. I must make a good plan, let the dead army gather first, and then start fighting in an orderly way. In this way, we can gather enough dead gas in the shortest time to complete the plan completely. "Well?" At this time, the black devil suddenly found something wrong. Previously, he only focused on the change of the dead spirit, and did not pay close attention to the fighting of the dead spirit. He just let them play by themselves. However, when he began to take control, he immediately found out the problem. In the southern region of hunwu continent, most of the dead souls who died and died for reincarnation had been killed, and the rest were decaying at a terrifying speed. And the dead air above the sky is obviously much thinner, that is to say, there are very few dead people in that territory. Not only that, the black devil also found that there are many places in the hunwu continent, in the human territory of the eastern continent, in the northern, Eastern, Western and central regions, and there are heavy casualties of the dead spirits, and the number of dead spirits contributed is also very rare. This strange situation aroused the idea of the black devil. He began to control his own army of the dead through the array, and carefully investigated it. When he knew the truth, he opened his eyes and drank angrily: "the Chinese Empire, the Chinese Empire, and the Lin Qian, he is really born to conquer the emperor." At the thought of his existence and the situation of hunwu mainland, his face was a little ugly, not as relaxed and dignified as before. The black devil didn''t expect that he underestimated the man named Lin Qian and his Chinese Empire. He didn''t expect that he would have such a strong strength to defeat his own army of the dead. Although the army of the dead in hunwu had no blessing of its own, so its strength was not at its peak. However, it has already shown that Lin Qian and his Chinese empire can be their opponents in the first World War. "Interesting. It''s really interesting. I can''t help seeing him again." Black devil thought, heart read so far, again closed his eyes. At the next moment, all the creatures in hunwu land looked up at the sky in surprise, because he found that the black breath in the sky began to change and gradually condensed into a face.It''s just that the face is a little blurred. The big face makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart. The whole life in the land of hunwu was surprised at the appearance. "Lin Qian, I really want to admire you. In the whole land of hunwu, only your empire is safe and sound. It''s also a place where your army is sheltered, and there are not too many casualties. " "In this way, I am afraid that the biggest obstacle to the emperor is you and your empire." The black face in the sky, after appearing, spoke directly and called Lin Qian by his name. The black devil was extremely straightforward and decisive. Lin Qian, who looked up, saw an accident on his face, and then calmed down. He had some insight. Obviously, the black devil is the one behind all this, just as he expected. Big hand! Lin Qian felt a sigh in his heart. At the same time, he was even more curious. What in the world is worth the other side''s calculation and fighting? At this time, the whole hunwu continent already knew two things. The first is the originator of everything, the black face above the sky. Second, the strength of the Chinese empire is strong. Under this change, it is safe and sound! "Lin Qian, I have to say that you are qualified to be my opponent." Speaking of this, the black devil''s face, there is a color of appreciation, "what do you think?" "Is it?" At this moment, Lin Qian spoke calmly, but his voice, due to the influence of death, spread and resounded over the whole land of hunwu. In this regard, he did not shy away, allowing his voice to be transmitted by the dead. "But you are not qualified to be my opponent." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 After Lin Qian''s voice sounded, in the air, the black face and rolling clouds stopped, as if they were still. "Ha ha ha ha, I hope you can have the courage to say that when you face the dead army." High in the sky, the voice from the black devil once again resounded over the whole land of hunwu. The army of the dead! After the black devil''s words rang out, all the people in hunwu came back to their senses and said to themselves, was the strange walking corpse originally called the dead? "It seems that you are very proud of your army of the dead. However, from the appearance of your army of the dead to the present, it seems that it has been my Imperial Army and the war beast army that you have won." Lin Qian''s voice, full of sarcasm, slow voice, exploded in the ears of everyone in hunwu continent, "how dare you admit it?" "I have to admit that the army of the dead has never won a battle against the army of your empire." A moment later, the black devil''s voice rang out again and admitted Lin Qian''s words. Just as Lin Qian said, the black devil''s death army has never won the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army. Admit it, it''s no big deal. But this news, in the ears of other people in hunwu, has a completely different meaning. Since then, they have paid a great price in exchange for death. However, this Chinese Empire, after fighting with the other party''s dead army, is still unbeaten. This kind of strength is amazing. The power of the Chinese empire is beyond everyone''s imagination! "But do you think that the strength of our dead army is only so?" At this moment, the voice of the black devil disappeared was sounded again, sarcastically saying, "you think you have the chance to win before you play my card. It''s too arrogant." "Next, welcome the nightmare, the emperor of the Chinese Empire." "Ha ha ha ha..." The sound of the black devil''s madness resounded through the air, and then disappeared. At the same time, the black devils in the extraterritorial starry sky are dignified. They sit on the asteroid with their knees crossed, their eyes closed tightly, and their Qi emerges and merges into the huge red array. The surging soul power emerged from the black devil''s body and poured into the surrounding array, instantly making the already dazzling scarlet soul more shining. The creatures in the land of hunwu, even though they are separated by the dark curtain of death, can clearly see that there is a faint scarlet luster in the sky. At the same time, the army of the dead, which had gathered together, was crawling on the ground one after another, as if they were asleep. Above the air, the black air of death was flowing like smoke, covering the past over these army of the dead. The dead army fell to the ground one after another, seemingly asleep, but the black smoke penetrated into their bodies from their seven orifices, and their breath also rose up. But the soul was completely blocked by the strong attack, and found that he was waiting for death. If the attack failed, they could only look at the army of the dead in despair. Under the death of the black smoke, they were constantly improving their own strength. Lin Qian, through the investigation of the beast, the wind and the night shadow, also found this situation. He tried to make the army attack, but he also failed. Even if it is used to destroy the impact of the soul gun, it is still unable to blow out the protection of the dead army. Looking at the breath of the dead army, Lin Qian''s mood was also confused and dignified. At this time, Lin Qian suddenly received a piece of news. He was very surprised, and his heart moved, that is, he fled to the position of the riot star sea. After leaving the territory of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian''s speed had reached the extreme, and he fled straight to the largest island in the south of the sea of riots. At the moment, on the largest island, it is a young man who dominates, and this man is called benevolence island Master! Because in this sea of violent stars, the benevolent island Master''s mind is the most kind, with clear rewards and punishments, no indiscriminate killing of innocent people, and strong strength. It can be said that he has won over many of his subordinates, and dominates the biggest island in the south of the sea of violent stars, named Rendao. Almost the whole sea of riots has created people to persecute and flee. All the good hearted people here have come to Jen island. In just five years, they have developed into a big force in the sea of riots. However, at this moment, Rendao is already in chaos. It was not easy for the islanders to win the battle. But at this time, a father and son who originally took refuge in the leader of Rendao suddenly got into trouble, and secretly contacted the people of Qingdao, the dead enemy of Rendao, and took advantage of the chaos to attack Rendao. Previously, in order to fight against the army of the dead, although the loss was not very heavy, each one of them was seriously injured, especially the most powerful awakening territory, the owner of Rendao, who was on the verge of death.At the moment, Renzhai in the center of Rendao is closed to the outside world. The defensive array is constantly under attack. Listening to the movement outside, Rendao people are as pale as ashes. In the middle of the crowd, a young man was ugly, bloody, with several deep wounds and a weak breath. "When I come to the temple, you will take the opportunity to escape. The dead souls left behind the island have been smashed by the stranger''s self explosion. There is no great danger." Looking at the hundreds of people in front of him, the young man said, "it''s a pity that other people on the island, I''m afraid..." "No, master of the island. We agreed to live together. How can we leave you?" Hearing this, the young man yelled out: "muddle headed, it''s better to listen to me well and find another chance to avenge me in the future!" Click! At this time, the crisp sound of breaking resounded, so that everyone''s face is a dramatic change. What this voice means is clear to all. The young man got up in a hurry and rushed to the square outside the hall of the stockade. Hundreds of his subordinates followed him and rushed outside. At this moment, a lot of people came from outside, the number is less than tens of thousands. The young man, with a dignified face, looked at his leader and gritted his teeth: "Qin Lingtian! Qin batian If Lin Qian who rushed here knew it, he would be surprised that they were the emperor of the Qin Dynasty and the former Emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 "Tong Zixuan, now you''d better be obedient and let go." At the moment, in front of the ten thousand troops, Qin Lingtian looked at the young man and said with a smile, "if you want to blame him, you can only blame him for being too naive. It''s ridiculous that he won''t let him take the heart oath." On the other hand, the owner of Qingdao Island, Liu Chuan, also sneered: "I''ve said for a long time that this yellow mouthed child doesn''t know anything. How can he occupy this island?" "You don''t have to kill them." On the other side, Qin batian''s cold voice also sounded. Staring at the young island leader, he said, "the number of the dead army on this island is the rarest, but the aura is very strong. It''s much better than your Qingdao." "We might as well occupy this island, but we can still save our lives, if not..." Qin batian''s words made Liu Chuan nod his head and look at Tong Zixuan below: "master of Rendao, you can''t expect other people to save you now. The million soul warriors of Qingdao have come to your island. You can''t go back to heaven." "I advise you to surrender early. You should hand in your skills and make a vow to the leader of this island. If you become a dog of mine, you may be able to save your life." "Bah, you are delusional Tong Zixuan spat on the ground. Looking at Liu Chuan, he said coldly, "this skill is given by the master. Even if you die, it won''t be given to you." "Master? Ha ha ha, is that the man who left you a Book of Kung Fu? " Hearing what Tong Zixuan said, Liu Chuan sneered, "but as far as I know, they didn''t accept you as an apprentice. They just look at you and give you a better skill. Do you really think they will accept you as an apprentice? If not, why do people look for you in the future in five years "The so-called master is probably just a soul warrior in the awakening state. You know, my two worshippers are also such strong men, and their skills are no worse than yours." "The island owner also looks up to you. Don''t be shameful "What''s more, I don''t think you''re a good master." On hearing Liu Chuan''s words, Tong Zixuan''s face was ferocious and scolded: "don''t insult the master!" As the voice falls, tongzixuan rushes forward. Under the agitation of soul power, Yuanqi is armed and turns into a long sword to stab Liu Chuan. "Hum!" At this time, Qin Lingtian had already stood in front of Liu Chuan. Between the waves, his soul power had gathered, turned into sword Qi, and chopped at the boy Xuan. Bang! Although Tong Zixuan is young and promising, his realm is just a realm of life and death, but the realm of Qin Lingtian is a realm of awakening. The former is extremely gifted, even if it is the peak of the realm of life and death, it still has the power to fight with the awakening realm. However, he was injured and killed with the dead army before, which made him seriously injured. As a result, he is not Qin Lingtian''s opponent at all. "Island Master!" Among them, the middle-aged man, with a look of surprise, rushed forward to catch the island owner who flew backwards. However, the power of Qin Lingtian''s sword is too strong. After the middle-aged man catches Tong Zixuan, he suddenly suffers from the huge power of his body and bumps into the ground. Poof! The middle-aged man''s blood gushes out. He still protects Tong Zixuan and falls to the ground. But at this time, Tong Zixuan suddenly turned his body over and hit the ground on the square with a thump. The cracked lines appeared on it. WOW! Injury on the injury, boy Xuan open mouth wow, blood, even some of the meat, internal organs are damaged. At this time, the middle-aged man quickly stood up and looked at the island owner who was on his back. He quickly lifted him up from the ground and sighed, "island owner, why are you suffering?" Tong Zixuan''s eyelids were heavy, and he still stood up with a strong spirit. At this time, hundreds of people around them also gathered around in a hurry to protect their island owners. "Brother, it''s used to live and die together, to support each other, not to carry you on the back!" Looking at the people around him, Tong Zixuan opened his mouth word by word and said, "I''ve come all the way with you, fighting so far, no regrets. It''s my pride to be able to provide a peaceful and peaceful place for the people with insight in the riot star sea. " "It''s a pity that I don''t know who I am. You have to accompany me to the disaster. The four million people in the whole island will die here!" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Tong Zixuan looks at Qin Lingtian and others and roars angrily. Then he coughs violently, and the blood foam continuously spurts out of his mouth. The middle-aged man who is shocked quickly holds him. "Don''t say it, master. We have never regretted the days we followed you." "Yes, master of the island, we are not afraid to live and die together." "It''s nothing more than death. What''s the big deal. Over the years, we have worked together to save tens of thousands of slaves, so that millions of lonely people can have a bite to eat and sleep in peace, and make Rendao a bright pearl in the sea of riots. ""We don''t regret talking to you." Looking at the brothers around him and the smoke in the distance, Tong Zixuan burst into tears: "I''m sorry, I promised you to join the Chinese Empire, hoping to have a good life. It''s all my fault. If I could have listened to you and had been more alert to Qin Lingtian and his father and son... " "There''s no need to apologize, master. Besides, how could an empire as big as the Chinese Empire take us in?" "Hahaha, I take it for granted." Tong Zixuan said this, looked up at the sky of Qin Lingtian, face determined. Pa Pa! At this time, Liu Chuan also applauded and said with a smile: "what a loving and righteous scene. It''s a pity that I''m very moved, but I don''t intend to let you go." "Tong Zixuan, I''ll give you a chance to be my dog or die." Tong Zixuan grinned, white teeth have been blood, and then: "better be broken than broken!" As the voice falls, Tong Zixuan''s soul power surges. The dark golden thunder soul power permeates the whole body and makes him feel like death. But at this time, a hand is suddenly put on his shoulder, the original diffuse soul power, instant collapse. The next moment, Tong Zixuan feels an irresistible force and pulls himself to the rear. He staggers and falls on the middle-aged man, but he doesn''t fall down until he is held by him. At this time, all the people were surprised to find that in front of tongzixuan, there was a young and handsome man in white robe. This person seems to appear out of thin air. "Kill my apprentice? How bold www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 The sudden appearance of the figure in the white robe stunned all the people present. The reason was that he was silent when he appeared, and no one realized when he appeared and where he came from. Strange atmosphere pervaded all around, but even more surprising was the words of the handsome man in white robe. Apprentice? At the moment, a group of people gathered around tongzixuan, their pupils contracted, and they all looked at the figure in the white robe. They were all surprised in their eyes. "Is this the master of the island?" Staring at the figure in the white robe, people were surprised and looked at each other curiously, trying to see his origin clearly. However, the handsome man in the white robe has no breath on his body, and he can''t see the depth at all. However, anyone who is present will not underestimate the people in front of them. They will not be able to see the origin. Their realm and cultivation must be very profound. If not, how can such a situation happen. Among these people, the most emotional one is Tong Zixuan. Others don''t know this beautiful man in white robe, but he will never forget that he saved his own life and gave him his own skills. "If we meet again in the future and are satisfied, we will accept you as an apprentice." In the past, the white figure''s promise to himself was still fresh in his mind, which made him dare not forget. Over the years, Tong Zixuan has been strict with himself, practicing hard, and never forgetting his original intention, so that when he meets each other in the future, he won''t let each other down and can practice under each other''s door. However, Tong Zixuan knows that his wish has come true. When the other side spoke before, he clearly called himself an apprentice, that is to say, the other side has admitted that he is the apprentice of the other side. However, he was wrong in his estimation. Tong Zixuan thought that only he knew the identity of the handsome man in white robe, but there were two other people who knew him. To be exact, everyone here knew his identity. "Lin Qian, how can you be here?" Qin Lingtian saw the figure, roared out in horror, and his face changed dramatically. After the scream, Qin Lingtian didn''t hesitate. He turned around and ran away. He looked flustered and wanted to disappear in the world. Not only that, Qin batian, who was beside Qin Lingtian, was also frightened. As if he had seen a ghost, he quickly turned around and let out his soul force. He flew away in a panic. How could the two of them not recognize the culprit who destroyed their own empire? In the past, they were ready to retaliate against each other when the time was right and take back everything they had lost. However, as the reputation of the Chinese Empire became more and more famous, they were also gradually desperate. When Lin Qian''s reputation was at its peak, they knew that revenge was impossible. Not to mention other people, Lin Qian''s grandfather, Prince Yun, and his grandmother, bingnu, were not the ones they could afford. What''s more, the yuan family even announced that they would join the Chinese Empire and become one of them. With such strength, how could Lin Qian be shaken by his father and son. When they saw Lin Qian, they were already in a cold sweat. Especially when they heard each other''s words, they knew that the master in tongzixuan''s mouth was actually emperor renhuangwu of the Chinese Empire. They were scared out of their wits. Now it''s time to wait. Qin Lingtian and Qin batian''s father and son''s actions stunned everyone present. Originally, the father and son in their eyes, is quite dignified, strength is not vulgar strong existence, has always been high above, very proud. Where can people see the appearance of these two people rushing away, so they feel very strange. "Why, did I let you go?" When Qin Lingtian and Qin batian just left, Lin Qian''s voice was already resounding in the air. At the next moment, the imperious emperor yihuangwei suddenly rolled over this benevolent island. The Qin''s father and son, who were ready to fly away, fell down from the air and fell to the ground. It makes people feel as if they are two people on top of the world. Shua! At the next moment, four powerful shields came to Lin Qian, carrying Qin Lingtian and Qin batian. Under the influence of emperor''s power, not to mention Qin Lingtian and Qin batian''s father and son, the people of Qingdao, led by Liu Chuan, also fell from the air and were oppressed by the power. They could not stand up and kneel down to Lin Qian. At the same time, the original soul warriors of Rendao are fighting with the soul warriors of Qingdao, but they can''t expect that the originally intractable enemies are kneeling on the ground one by one in front of themselves, shaking all over, as if they are under great pressure. They naturally did not expect that the recently famous emperor renhuangwu had come to their island of Rendao, and it was his coercion that suppressed the soul warriors of Qingdao. The strength of Qin Lingtian and Qin batian is really good, but they are far worse than Lin Qian.Under Lin Qian''s imperial power, they seemed to be shackled and could not move at all. When Lin Qian arrived on Qingdao, he had already summoned the Imperial Army and started to sweep, because he realized that the ghost warrior of Qingdao was so fierce that he did a lot of evil things, and all of them should die. The soul warrior on Jen island is obviously under his apprentice''s hand. Naturally, he wants to protect it. Therefore, the soul warriors of Rendao are shocked to find that after kneeling down, the soul warriors of Qingdao have fully armed soldiers who come out of the dense forest and kill their enemies. Rendao''s all people, for the immediate situation some at a loss, for a time did not respond. "Long time no see, two generations of emperors of Qin Dynasty." At this time, Lin Qian also came to Qin Lingtian and Qin batian and sneered, "seeing what I''m doing so fast, I still think I can run." Qin Lingtian took a deep breath and yelled at Lin Qian: "Lin Qian, if you are still a man, you should kill the emperor as soon as you have the guts. What''s the ability to humiliate people?" Shua! The light of the sword flickered, and the sword Qi condensed by the cold soul power of Prynne cut off Qin Lingtian''s head in an instant. The cold air sent out frozen each other''s blood in an instant, resulting in no blood splashing out. "You are right. I have no intention of humiliating you." Lin Qian said, went to Qin batian''s front, looked at the old man in front of him, "people in power like you think you are qualified to humiliate me by treating your people as animals?" The voice fell, Qin batian''s head, also fell in response to the voice, long silence. Tong Zixuan, watching this scene, trembled with excitement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 In the blink of an eye, Qin Lingtian and Qin batian''s father and son, who have strong cultivation, are already in different places. On one side, Liu Chuan, the leader of Qingdao Island, is already paralyzed on the ground, and the yellow and white things flow out between his legs. The soul warrior in the awakened state was frightened by Lin Qian, so that he could not stop urinating and urinating, which made people laugh and cry. Although, this scene is closely related to Lin Qian''s imperial power. However, it also shows that Liu Chuan is a guy who is afraid of death. "Spare my life. I''m so bold. Please go around me. I''ll let you go when I''m a villain." At this time, Liu Chuan rushed to Lin Qian''s feet, put his hands around his thighs and cried for mercy. What dignity has been completely abandoned. Liu Chuan is also a big, muscular man with a fierce beast embroidered on his body and a terrible scar on his bare head. It is such a tall bald scar man, but now, like a child, holding Lin Qian''s thigh and crying, which makes Lin Qian also feel surprised. Bang! The next moment, Lin Qian raised his foot in disgust, kicked it out, and waved: "kill!" For Liu Chuan, Lin Qian only felt extremely disgusted. He only felt that it was an insult to him to let him result in the other party himself. "Yes With Lin Qian''s order, the square was filled with dark shadow. A famous night shadow in a hood rose from the shadow, and the ghost was incomparable. And the sharp daggers in their hands also mercilessly wiped the necks of these people and pierced their Dantian. The night shadow is no more than a hundred people, but the speed is very fast, but in the blink of an eye, these ghost warriors of Qingdao have already fallen to the ground, burned by the fireball, turned into ashes, and disappeared in front of the public. However, before dealing with their bodies, night shadow still groped for some time and searched all the property of these people. This is Lin Qian''s death order. It''s just a matter of God not to pick up things after killing monsters. After dealing with these ghost warriors, Lin Qian turned around and looked at the young man in front of him. Five years later, the former youth has grown into a strong young man with white face and some green astringency. However, the body has been filled with a temperament, strong breath. It has to be said that tongzixuan in front of him has a good aptitude. Although his skill is not of high grade, it is the most suitable skill for his constitution. However, the other side can reach the peak of life and death in a short period of five years, and is only one step away from the awakening state. Obviously, he is very satisfied with his talent. Over the years, Lin Qian also knows clearly what the other party has done through the reports of night owls and gods. The other party didn''t know that he was watching him secretly, so those performances were natural and satisfied him. Moreover, his performance at the moment of life and death was highly praised by Lin Qian, so when he appeared, he would admit that he was his apprentice. At this time, Lin Qian came to Tong Zixuan and handed him a bottle of recovery medicine: "take it." "Thank you, master!" Although seriously injured, Tong Zixuan is still full of Zhongqi. He is overjoyed by Lin Qian''s approval. As a result, after Lin Qian handed the crystal bottle to him, Tong Zixuan didn''t even think about it. He looked up and drank the bright red liquid in the bottle. In an instant, the warm and moist drug power was immersed in his whole body, flesh and bones under his perception. The majestic power of the medicine broke out in an instant. The original heavy injury was getting better at an incredible speed. Tong Zixuan is surprised to find that his injuries of the viscera have been completely stabilized, and the wounds have all stopped bleeding and healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Thank you, Tong Zixuan, for your medicine!" The next moment, Tong Zixuan has knelt down to Lin Qian and kowtowed nine times respectfully. Lin Qian also did not avoid, deeply received the other party''s gift. "Heaven is the evidence. Tong Zixuan vowed to be a demon here. He worshipped Lin Qian as his teacher and devoted himself to his life. He worked hard for cattle and horses. If he had any complaints, the demon would turn back and die!" Tong Zixuan made a vow, which surprised everyone. It was not so much a teacher worship as the former had given everything to Lin Qian, just like a slave. In this regard, Lin Qian also wry smile, shook his head, reached out to help each other up: "this is why, this oath is too heavy." "No, master, if it had not been for you, I would have lost my life long ago. Where can I have today?" In this regard, Tong Zixuan shook his head again and again, and thought that it was extremely reasonable, "therefore, it is very proper for me to make this vow." Seeing that Tong Zixuan had said so, Lin Qian was hard to refute. He could only smile and shake his head with a bitter smile: "since you have said so, I won''t say much about being a teacher.""Master, I have an invitation." After getting up, tongzixuan hesitated for a moment, and then said to Lin Qian with some embarrassment, "on this benevolent Island, there are many other soul warriors of Qingdao. I don''t know if the master can help other people of benevolent island." At this point, Tong Zixuan looks at Lin Qian with some embarrassment. He just met his master and confirmed the relationship between his master and his apprentice, so he let him help him. He is really embarrassed. However, the thought of other people in Rendao, I''m afraid they are still in the crisis of life and death, makes tongzixuan''s heart tense and extremely worried about their safety. However, although his injury has stabilized, and rapid recovery, but for a while and a half will not be able to heal. Just now, he saw clearly the strength of his master. Just because of the pressure, Qin Lingtian and Qin batian could not move. This shows the strength of his master. If it''s Lin Qian, Tong Zixuan believes that the soul warrior of Qingdao will be solved in the shortest time, and the number of people killed and injured in Rendao will be much less. "You don''t think it''s so small?" Seeing the cautious appearance of Tong Zixuan, Lin Qian said jokingly, "you don''t have to worry about this. The Qingdao soul warrior on Ren island has been killed by the imperial army." "Imperial army?" At this time, Tong Zixuan came back to himself. From the beginning of his apprenticeship, he always felt that there was something missing. But for a moment, he couldn''t remember. At this moment, after hearing Lin Qian''s words, Tong Zixuan suddenly remembers Qin Lingtian''s taboo of calling his master. He suddenly returns to his senses and looks at each other stuttering. "Master, you Really It''s really Emperor renhuang of the Chinese Empire www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Seeing the surprised appearance of tongzixuan, Lin Qian nodded gently: "yes, I''m really the emperor of the Chinese Empire, the emperor of benevolence and Wu in your mouth." "So, in private, we can match the master with the apprentice, but in the future, you must help to be the master and manage the Empire. Therefore, in public and in the national court, we have to call it your majesty. Do you understand? " Leng Xuan couldn''t believe that he didn''t come back. The reputation of emperor renhuang and Emperor Wudi has long made him like a thunderbolt. He once dealt with the Hai people who lived in the Chinese Empire. Listening to what they said about the life of the Chinese Empire, he yearned for it. In Tong Zixuan''s view, such an empire as the Chinese empire is simply the place he dreams of living. He wanted to join the Chinese Empire, but he led a large group of people to join the Empire abruptly, afraid that the other party would not agree. After thinking of Tongren Island, he merged it into the Empire. Because he yearned for the life of the Chinese Empire, Tong Zixuan also imitated the Empire. He was very gentle in dealing with ordinary people with benevolence. According to Tong Zixuan''s idea, when the Chinese Empire knows this, it can greatly increase their chances for Rendao to join the Chinese Empire. As a result, he never thought that the object of his worship, Emperor renhuangwu of the Chinese Empire, was the master he respected from the bottom of his heart. Respect and worship is the same person, this feeling makes Tong Zixuan inexplicably excited, let him feel really lucky. Such a good thing happened to me. Don''t mention Tong Zixuan. He is the other Rendao soul warrior standing beside him. His eyes to Lin Qian have changed, and he is a little worried. They didn''t expect that the master of their island was so powerful. No wonder their strength is so terrible. "Heal first!" Looking at the boy Xuan''s injury in front of him, Lin Qian says with concern. Hearing the master''s concern for himself, Tong Zixuan was also warm in his heart and nodded. Later, Tong Zixuan entered the secret room of his ordinary cultivation and began to practice to recover his injury. With Lin Qian''s recovery potion, it''s not difficult to recover. At this time, Lin Qian is also idle, on the island of benevolence, next to it, using his soul power to help each other heal his own wounds. The effect is also remarkable! When Tong Zixuan''s injuries are fully recovered, Tong Zixuan leads Lin Qian to visit the whole island. At the moment, Lin Qian also found that the feeling of the whole island was similar to that of the Chinese Empire. Tong Zixuan also takes care of ordinary people and pays attention to their life. Later Lin Qian learned that Tong Zixuan''s idea of joining the Chinese empire made him laugh and cry. When I got the report from night owl and Shenyang, there was a news that tongzixuan had a secret plan, which was very strict and could not be explored. At that time, Lin Qian already knew that his potential apprentice''s strength was beyond his imagination. At the same time, he was also curious about what the plan was. I didn''t expect it to be this. "If you had known that it was this plan, I''m afraid you would have become an apprentice of a teacher by now." Walking in the dense forest of Rendao, Lin Qian walked ahead and said. On the other hand, tongzixuan respectfully follows. He now knows that the master didn''t leave him alone, but secretly sent someone to protect his own safety. At this time, the boy Xuan just recalled, there are several times under the dangerous situation, suddenly escape danger, what is the reason in the end. However, the boy Xuan face is to show the face of repentance: "master, if the apprentice strength can be a little stronger, then the two generals don''t have to protect the benevolent island." "There''s no need to blame yourself. Do you think they really blew themselves up? They''re still alive and well." Seeing the lonely look of Tong Zixuan, Lin Qian nodded to himself, with a funny look on his face. With a wave of his hand, two figures appeared in front of him. Seeing the two people who suddenly appear in front of him, Tong Zixuan is startled. He clearly remembers that the other party is the two people who died of self explosion. Now they appear in front of him strangely, which makes him unable to react. What''s the matter. Looking at Tong Zixuan''s blank appearance, Lin Qian only thinks it''s very interesting, but he doesn''t know what to say. He would not explain to the other party that after the death of the generals of the Chinese Empire, the generals of the Chinese Empire, or the generals of the war beasts, the Xuanhuan star could be revived through the altar. The price is soul crystal and some materials. Lin Qian couldn''t figure out this strange and magical ability, but he didn''t bother to worry about it. Anyway, this function is easy to use. After returning to his room in the evening, Tong Zixuan was still a little confused, frowning, and could not enter the state of Cultivation: "it''s strange, I saw them explode with my own eyes."After thinking about Tong Zixuan for a whole night, I don''t think much about it. It''s not a bad thing that those two can survive. The next day, almost everyone on the island is immersed in the joy of life. Because they already know that the master of their own island is emperor renhuangwu of the Chinese Empire. They will soon go to the Chinese Empire and become a member of the Chinese Empire. However, Lin Qian also has his own consideration: "in fact, after carefully observing your benevolent Island, I found that everyone''s life has been very stable. There is no need to move to the East mainland." In the hall of the stockade, Lin Qian naturally sits on the first seat, while Tong Zixuan and some of the most powerful and powerful soul warriors in Rendao sit in the hall of the stockade. Lin Qian''s words made Tong Zixuan nod his head. People have lived on this island for more than two years, and their houses have been built. If they all migrate to the East mainland, the sweat they all spent together in the past will be in vain. What''s more, tongzixuan''s original plan was to consider joining the Chinese empire after thirty or forty years of operation. As a result, the development of the matter was beyond his expectation. "Master, what are your plans?" After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Tong Zixuan asks for instructions. "Tong Zixuan!" At this time, Lin Qian looked at each other solemnly, "I will appoint you as the capital of Xinghai Prefecture, and send the Imperial Army and the war beast army to help you fight the whole riot of Xinghai!" I was surprised when I said this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Lin Qian''s words, meaning has been very obvious, Tong Zixuan already present Rendao people, already very clear, the master of his own island, what to let them do. From now on, only Xinghai Prefecture of the Chinese Empire will be wiped out. "Teacher Your majesty, do you mean to unify the whole sea of riots? " After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Tong Zixuan was slightly stunned, and then reacted. Now, he has come back to himself. His master is talking with him about the state affairs, but the discussion between the monarch and the minister. His name should be changed. Lin Qian nodded, looked at his apprentice and said: "the riot Xinghai itself is a garbage dump. Many forces deliberately ignore it, and let those vicious people wander in this place, just to save trouble." In this regard, Lin Qian deeply believes that many forces will consume a lot of experience and resources if they want to capture those vicious people. Especially those ferocious people, if they are very powerful, they have to spend more energy. In this way, it''s better to create a place like a sea of riots and a wasteland, abandon them here, let them kill each other, and save time and effort. As for the occasional villains who come back from these two places to commit crimes, it''s no big deal. However, Lin Qian''s future Chinese empire is different from other forces. It is powerful, not to mention that the control power is not a level. Lin Qian thinks that he is not afraid of such vicious people. It''s a waste of land in these two places. Such a huge sea of riots can give full play to its own value. The summer scenery and beautiful Gulf Islands are much better than the past sea of riots, which represents the chaos of killing. It''s much more convenient to make the land they live in become a Chinese empire than to let their disciples go to the Chinese Empire. "But master, it''s OK for me to make small fights. I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to lead the army to fight." Until his master''s idea, Tong Zixuan is very much in favor of it, but he also has a worry in his heart that he will mess up what the master has told him. Seeing the appearance of tongzixuan, Lin Qian frowned and scolded: "tongzixuan, being weak and indecisive is not benevolence and righteousness. Do you understand?" "At that time, I will not let you fight alone. There will be many generals of the Imperial Army and war beasts of the war beasts army to help you. At that time, you will follow them and study hard." "You know, unified riot star sea, for you, it''s just a course, it''s not difficult at all, understand?" Lin Qian''s words made Tong Zixuan wake up. At the same time, he also felt that his master was really domineering. Unifying the riot Xinghai was just a lesson for him. In his opinion, only his master could say that. "Master, if this is only a course, what is the real war?" In this regard, Tong Zixuan feel very curious, in the eyes of the master, unified riot star sea are not in the eye. Seeing the blank look in Tong Zixuan''s eyes, Lin Qian sighed solemnly and pointed to the sky: "this is the big trouble to deal with." Seeing Lin Qian pointing to the top, Tong Zixuan had already been waiting for others, and his face was dignified. The black shadow in the sky was really a haze in everyone''s heart. It seems that I still remember the days when I fought with the army of the dead. In the face of those inhuman monsters, I still feel sad in retrospect. Because the strength of these dead army is not only too strong, but also strong. In addition to the skeleton corpse, the skull needs to be broken to stop. The decaying corpse and the walking corpse must destroy the heart before they can stop moving. Therefore, it is very difficult to fight. Even if their heads are cut off, they can still attack in the direction of themselves and others. If you think about it carefully, just as my master said, when facing these dead army, it is the real war. When he thought of Lin Duanjun''s death, his face was very sad. Those dead army because of the infusion of dead breath, the breath is constantly rising, the strength is more and more strong, so go on, the strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. With their current strength, after the strength of the dead army is improved, the summoned Imperial Army and Warcraft army may not be able to crush each other. Perhaps, it is possible that he will lose for the first time. This is a situation that Lin Qian can not tolerate. Once the Imperial Army and the war beast army fail in any battlefield, what they lose is not only a battle, but also the people they protect will be killed and injured. Since Lin Qian established the Chinese empire on the land of hunwu, he secretly vowed to protect every son of the Empire. If they can not live a good life, but also face such a heavy death, what is the meaning of the existence of the Chinese Empire.What''s more, the Empire, which has been operating so hard, will be greatly weakened. This is a situation that nurturing maniacs can never tolerate. Cultivate, only to upgrade and then upgrade, there is no reason to regress! "The improvement of strength is imminent!" Thinking of this, Lin Qian secretly made up his mind, though it was only such a possibility. But Lin Qian absolutely can''t bear any possibility, so today he called his apprentice Tong Zixuan and told him carefully. Next, Lin Qian will send him a total of three million Imperial troops and war beast troops, as well as 24 military generals, six Wen generals and 36 war beast generals, 100 flying warships, 200 destruction impact soul guns and some soul guns. Lin Qian believes that these people are enough to help Tong Zixuan conquer the whole sea of riots. In addition, Lin Qian also asked the Ministry of natural engineering to tailor a skill for Tong Zixuan. As for the rest of his staff, he also promised that if he made great contributions, he would get rich rewards. Tong Zixuan was numb after reading the skills. He thought that the skills his master had given him had been very good. Now he knows what it means to sit in the well and watch the sky. When he saw the three million troops and the flying warships, his mind was blank. He only felt that with this power, even a fool could fight the whole sea of riots. Lin Qian, who had ordered everything, also fled back to the East. Can be on the way, a strange scene, let him stop body shape, curious carefully look up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 At the moment, Lin Qian stands in the air, above the sea of stars. Below him, on the vast sea, suddenly there was a whirlpool, spinning at high speed. Lin Qian frowned, stared at the whirlpool for a while, and then continued to fly away. But at this time, Lin qianfei''s route was disorderly, flying from south to North and from left to right. And he made such a do not move, is to take a closer look at the abnormal shape of this vortex. Because, from the appearance of this vortex, it seems that there is nothing unusual. However, what is really amazing is that this vortex has been following Lin Qian since it appeared! Before Lin Qian''s random flying, he just wanted to see if the whirlpool really followed him. Sure enough, after exploring, Lin Qian found that the vortex on the sponge below was changing with his position, and it was very fast. Lin Qian stares at this deep and bottomless whirlpool, with a dignified look. What is his state of cultivation? It''s transcendence. The speed of his escape is not slow at all, but the deep-sea vortex is always closely following him. He can''t shake off at all, and his speed is not slower than himself. This makes Lin Qian very curious. What is this sudden deep-sea vortex? What''s more, he can clearly feel that under the vortex, there seems to be something attracting him, constantly going deep into it. Lin Qian hesitated. This unknown vortex, if you go in "In a word, the situation is a little strange, but even if there is any danger, I can immediately enter the fantasy star, and I don''t have to worry too much about my life." Staring at the whirlpool in the deep sea, Lin Qian pondered for a moment and decided to explore it. He can''t resist the curiosity in his heart. Anyway, with the fantasy star, his life will never be threatened. After the decision, Lin Qian made a quick decision and plunged into the deep-sea whirlpool. Just after Lin Qian entered the deep-sea vortex, the original vortex on the sea gradually closed up and gradually disappeared on the sponge. Calm, as if this deep-sea vortex, never appeared, Lin Qian''s body, also disappeared in it. But at this time, Ye Xin received a bad news among the new Qincheng in the southern region of the eastern continent! The Ministry of natural engineering in the southern region lost contact with Lin Qian. In this world, the Ministry of heaven and technology has been in contact with Lin Qian through the fantasy star. It was the Ministry of heavenly work of hunwu that communicated with the Ministry of heavenly work of Xuanhuan through the existence of Lin Qian. Then, the Ministry of heavenly work of xuanhuanxing sent the message to Lin Qian. However, the Ministry of heavenly work of the Chinese Empire in hunwu mainland completely lost contact with Lin Qian and could not perceive the Ministry of heavenly work of the fantasy star. Therefore, Ye Xin can''t know anything about Lin Qian. Ye Xin, who knew this, turned pale: "Xiao Qian, what''s the matter with you!" But at the next moment, Ye Xin suddenly calmed down, and quickly informed the Ministry of Natural Science: "release the news, through the soul vision machine, announce the whole empire, your Majesty in order to deal with the dead army, closed cultivation, strive to break through to the holy land as soon as possible, so as to sit in the Empire." "Yes, Madame!" After getting Ye Xin''s order, the Ministry of heavenly work of the Chinese Empire in hunwu immediately started to do it. After giving this order, Ye Xin didn''t look relaxed. If the news of Lin Qian''s disappearance is spread, it will be a devastating blow to the Chinese Empire. For the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian is now the pillar of the whole empire. If this pillar arrives, the whole empire will collapse. At this moment, after entering the deep-sea vortex, Lin Qian entered the corridor of the sea and kept falling down. At the same time, the sea water around the wall is also sending out the fluctuation of soul power. This feeling is very familiar to Lin Qian, which is very similar to the passage into the underground world. However, the scene did not last long. After a short period of time, the water wall, which was originally made of sea water, turned into a stone wall, still emitting strong array fluctuations. is as like as two peas in the world. Emperor Lin Qian opened his pupil, which was shining with golden luster, and scanned the surroundings. At the same time, his soul consciousness also spread out, and he observed it carefully. After Lin Qian''s observation, the data were passed to the Ministry of natural science and technology through the traces of heaven. Zhuge Ming immediately made a careful analysis by himself. "How is it, Prime Minister?" Lin Qian is still keeping the posture of falling, and he is also stern to Zhuge Ming asked. At the moment, Zhuge Ming also frowned tightly. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Your Majesty, forgive me. I haven''t studied this array carefully." "Yes Lin Qian nodded to himself, but he was a little strange. Zhuge Ming had studied the array of spatial fluctuations in the underground world in the twinkling of an eye, but now he couldn''t invent it.And Lin Qian, is still falling toward the bottom, he now, has fallen more than half an hour. "Why, hasn''t it been worked out yet?" At this time, Zhuge Ming did not reply to his letter, which surprised Lin Qian. What''s more, Lin Qian was very surprised that he had fallen for such a long time. "The mystery of these arrays is far beyond my expectation. It will take at least three hours to study them thoroughly." Zhuge Ming''s voice also sounded, and there was some embarrassment in his words. "Then, how is this array different from other arrays that enter the underground world?" Lin Qian was surprised and asked. He is very clear that the prime minister''s thorough research is not to know the efficacy and characteristics of this array, but that he can arrange this array in an instant, restore it perfectly, draw inferences from one instance, transform it into various styles of posture, and repair its defects. As for the efficacy characteristics of the array, he probably could see it at the first glance. "In contrast, the stability of these arrays should be at least 10000 times. Moreover, it has a strong protective effect and can be manipulated. That is to say, at the end of this passage, there may be someone waiting for your majesty. " After Zhuge Ming finished, Lin Qian''s eyes were also slightly frozen, staring at the end of the dark below. A moment later, a light finally appeared below. All of a sudden, it was clear all around. Lin Qian finally came to the end. It was also an underground world, but it was much narrower. It was only tens of feet around. In the middle of the sky, there was a small floating soil. There was a fire tree on it, and at the bottom of the tree sat a famous old woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 After Lin Qian left the passageway and entered the space, his falling speed had slowed down a lot. Controlling his own speed, Lin Qian floated slowly to the floating earth, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the fire tree. The branch of the fire was black, just like coke, and there was a burning flame on it. But Lin Qian stood below, but he didn''t feel any hot feeling and magic. But when Lin Qian looked at the flame, he still kept his instinctive fear. He intuitively felt the flame, although it didn''t emit too high temperature. But if you touch it rashly, I''m afraid it will turn into ashes. The old lady Lin Qian took a close look at her. The old woman, with a kind face and simple clothes, also looked at Lin Qian, saying nothing but smiling. Strange space, strange fire tree, an old woman, this picture is confusing. "Old man, I''ve been watching you for a long time, young man." The strange old woman came to Lin Qian and looked at him with great satisfaction. "It''s amazing that she has the means, the kindness and the fantastic ideas. It''s not easy for all of you to live and work in peace and contentment in the territory you govern. It''s not easy to feel happy from the bottom of your heart. " Lin Qian was surprised by the old woman''s words. Did she see her own affairs clearly. Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s heart shuddered. Who is the other party, and he has been observing himself secretly? "Don''t panic. I often fall into a state of deep sleep. Only when I wake up occasionally can I know the situation of this world clearly. Over the years, what''s happening around you is really strange. " Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, the old woman under the fire tree said with a smile. Speaking of this, the old woman waved her hand, and in front of her was scenes of giving. When Lin Qian looked up at the images, he found that they were not coherent, but disconnected. The contents of the picture are all about the development of the Chinese empire on hunwu mainland. In the first picture, Lin Qian just built the whole starting state and transformed the world. In the second scene, when the Chinese Empire took control of the whole Linhai state and the five surrounding states, it started to make drastic changes, transplanting spirit trees and improving the environment. The third picture The fourth picture Until the last picture, Lin Qian stays on Rendao and orders tongzixuan to unify the appearance of the whole riot Xinghai. All these pictures are scenes of the important times of the Chinese Empire, as if the footprints of the development of the Chinese Empire in hunwu mainland were presented in front of Lin Qian. Looking at the content of the Empire, Lin Qian felt that it was time for him to come back to China. Next, the old woman under the fire tree waves her hand again. It''s a picture one by one, completely different from the previous content. Above the first picture is a mountain village. There are simple villagers who are being chased by ghosts and beasts. The young and strong man goes to fight without fear and bathes in blood. Next to the picture above, it is a city, in which the shopkeeper is standing behind the counter with his head shrugged and listless, as if nothing can lift his spirit. On the other side, there are also images with faces on them. All of them are human, but on their faces, they all have sad faces, sad faces, panic and fear. There is no hope in their eyes. When Lin Qian finished watching, these pictures began to change. In the first picture, it was also a village. However, Lin Qian could see clearly that over the village, there was the soul vision machine of the Chinese Empire. There were Imperial troops patrolling in the village. Outside the village, there was a wide road. In the forest on both sides of the road, there is the figure of Warcraft army. The second shopkeeper is in the middle of the busy scene. And the business in his shop is also extremely hot. The third picture is still full of faces, but the faces above are not only the faces of human race, but also the faces of babuhai, beng, Hongjiao, dwarf and so on. No matter what race they are, their faces are full of happy smiles, and their eyes are full of vision and expectation for the future. That''s hope. "It''s still the same land, but under your command, it''s changed differently. In your eyes, it seems that there is no race difference, no cultivation difference, only your people. I''m really amazed by your wisdom. " After Lin Qian saw all the pictures, these pictures disappeared with him. The old woman under the fire tree also looked at him and said faintly, "over the years, so many people have entered this place, but they have not succeeded. But maybe you can make it"Moreover, in such a long time, you are the only one who is most satisfied with me." Lin Qian was very surprised to hear the old woman''s words. I was not the first one to come to this place. In front of him, there were many ancestors who had arrived. "I dare to ask you, who has been to this place?" Seeing Lin Qian asked curiously, the old woman opened her mouth with a light smile. After half a sound, she said, "for example, the child Yuanxiang has been here. He is the person before you." "As for more distant times, there were three people, but they were not human. Even if I mentioned it, maybe you don''t know. " In front of her, Lin Qian''s eyes were full of curiosity. Yuan Xiang even came to this place. This is worth pondering. What is this place. Is it because he has been to this place that Yuanxiang can become a legend of a generation and a legend of hunwu people? "So, master, where is this place? Why do people come here? Are they all guided by the master?" After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian asked the old woman, "if so, why do you attract us to this place?" After hearing Lin Qian''s inquiry, the old woman under the fire tree seemed to have expected it for a long time. She said, "this is the center of the debris, and I am the spirit bred by the debris. You can call me grandma fire." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 "Debris? Spirit Hearing this, Lin Qian frowned more tightly. He was more puzzled and didn''t know why. It''s hard to say that this space is a fragment of something. It may be a Horcrux. And this fire mother-in-law is the spirit of this Horcrux? After this possibility came to mind, it would never go away. The more Lin Qian thought about it, the more possible it was. "That is to say, this space is actually a fragment of some Horcrux. And you are the spirit of this Horcrux, Granny fire, parasitic in this fragment? " Later, Lin Qian said his guess and was ready to verify it with the fire mother-in-law in front of him to see if it was true. For Lin Qian''s inquiry, mother-in-law Huo was not smiling. Instead, she asked him, "what do you think, child?" Seeing the fire mother-in-law also asked herself, Lin Qian said with a smile: "since mother-in-law has said so, I''m afraid it''s true. After it''s broken, it can still breed fire. Grandma, it seems that this Horcrux is really wonderful. " "Ha ha ha..." After Lin Qian finished guessing, fire mother-in-law immediately began to laugh in a low voice, waved her hand and shook her head, looked at each other and said, "no, although this is a fragment, it''s not a fragment of a Horcrux." After hearing mother Huo''s denial, Lin Qian''s eyes flashed: "well, I understand. It must be a fragment of the original weapon. I don''t know which one of our ancestors is capable of casting such a powerful weapon. " Lin Qian''s words, listen to fire mother-in-law is to smile, looking at each other way: "no, old body is not what yuan weapon. Son, you can''t please your mother-in-law. " The fire mother-in-law says so, let Lin Qian also is wry smile to shake head. He originally thought that the fire mother-in-law should be a fragment of Yuanqi, so when he praised Yuanqi, wasn''t he just praising the fire mother-in-law. But unfortunately, I was totally wrong. These, but let Lin Qian more curious, what is this fragment in the end, fire mother-in-law is what spirit. Looking at Lin Qian''s confused appearance, fire mother-in-law did not intend to continue to play tricks any more. She said directly, "the fragments in my mouth refer to the whole land of hunwu, and I am the spirit of the whole land of hunwu. Do you understand me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After mother-in-law Huo finished, Lin Qian was silent. Although he wanted to understand, he was shocked by the news for a moment. The fragment in the opponent''s mouth is actually the land of hunwu. How could the whole continent be just a fragment? However, Lin Qian was in a good mood. He calmed down and looked at the fire mother-in-law in front of him. He said, "mother-in-law, if the whole soul land is a fragment, what fragment is it?" After Lin Qian asked, he stared at the fire mother-in-law in front of him and observed each other''s look. Obviously, mother-in-law Huo didn''t intend to hide anything from Lin Qian. When he asked, she immediately explained to each other: "the land of hunwu is a fragment of Xuanyan star in the fairyland." ¡­¡­ The words of mother-in-law Huo made Lin Qian silent. He widened his eyes and looked at mother-in-law Huo in front of him incredulously. He could not believe what the other party said to him. Is hunwu land a fragment of Xuanyan star in fairyland? In other words, the land of hunwu was originally the land of fairyland. What shocked Lin Qian even more was that there was a fairyland in this alien world. Is there really such a place? But then Lin Qian quickly shook his head, looked at the fire mother-in-law in front of him and said, "it''s impossible. If there is a fairyland, the land of hunwu is really a fragment of the fairyland stars. Then the creatures in the land of hunwu should be regarded as ordinary people. " "The fragments of celestial stars, the land of celestial world, should be very solid. So why, in the first World War in ancient times, those so-called ordinary people were able to beat the whole land of soul and martial arts into black clothes and turn the land and sea upside down? It''s really the land of fairyland. It can''t be broken... " When it comes to this place, it''s Lin Qian''s place to stay. He thought of the underworld, where the soil became harder and harder. At the same time, Lin Qian also thought of the strange relics in the underground world of the western continent, and the firmness of them was incredible. Among the relics, the development of cultivation civilization is so much higher than that of hunwu mainland, so Lin Qian has come back to understand. At this time, Lin Qian also knew why the black devil had planned to fight against this land. I''m afraid the other party knew that this land was a fragment of the land of fairyland. Therefore, the other side will try every means to seize the land of hunwu. When Lin Qian looked at mother-in-law Xiang Huo, she looked strange. It turned out that this old woman was equivalent to the wisdom of the whole hunwu continent. "It''s really strange. Now the land of hunwu can be regarded as a star. Is it difficult for this star to produce something similar to spirit?" Lin Qian couldn''t understand this.Seeing Lin Qian''s blank eyes, fire mother-in-law naturally said: "after all, this used to be a part of Xuanyan star in fairyland, but it was the land of fairyland. As a fairyland thing, nature is more than anything else. How can it not produce the spirit of the earth? " "Earth Spirit..." Lin Qian looked at the fire mother-in-law in front of him, and then at the fire tree. If he had any insight. Now, Lin Qian also understands why that fire tree makes him feel extremely dangerous. That fire tree, should also be the thing of fairyland, just can give oneself so huge oppressive feeling. After that, Lin Qian also asked the fire mother-in-law in front of him, what is the spirit of the earth. Then, mother-in-law Huo patiently explained to Lin Qian. The so-called animism is the land fragment of the fairyland. As time goes by, it naturally produces animism. And this kind of spirit formed by the star world is called Earth Spirit. The existence of the Earth Spirit can greatly enhance the aura of the whole world, and can use the aura of the stars to form defense and protect the land. And the existence of the spirit of the earth is just to be able to protect it, not to do more. Most of the time, you also need to fall asleep. Therefore, in Lin Qian''s eyes, mother-in-law fire, as a spirit of the earth, is more like a mascot. What she can do is to defend. But then Lin Qian knew that without the defense of mother-in-law Huo, the whole hunwu continent would have been ruined. I''m afraid that the ghost of the butcher has already been killed outside the mainland. If it wasn''t for her, she would not have been able to defend the whole mainland. "But I can''t hold on any longer. So I''m going to ask you to try and see if you can be my master. " Then the fire mother-in-law''s words, let Lin Qian is surprised, very unexpected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 What does it mean to be the master of this fire mother-in-law. After hearing this, Lin Qian was shocked. It''s hard to say that this is to let him control the whole hunwu continent just like he controls Sifang Prefecture? Lin Qian knew exactly what it was like to control Sifang Prefecture and the whole hunwu continent. He really didn''t try this feeling. Thinking of this, he still had some expectation in his heart. However, Lin Qian also calmed down for a moment, knowing that it would not be so simple. According to the fire mother-in-law, people have come to this place in the past, including Yuanxiang. Well, what are they doing here? At first, Lin Qian didn''t understand, but now he didn''t know. In the past, when these people came to this space, they probably wanted to find a master just like mother Huo said. "Do you mean that you have been looking for the master, Granny fire? The people who came here at the beginning have tried it?" After half a sound, Lin Qian asked the person in front of him. For Lin Qian to guess this thing, has long been expected in the fire mother-in-law. "Yes, if the Earth Spirit had a master, the situation would be totally different, especially for this land of soul martial arts." Looking at Lin Qian in front of her, mother-in-law Huo said with a smile, "the boundary of the Earth Spirit has been created. It can be said that it is very popular because of the two miracles of the Earth Spirit." "One of the magic things is that it can enhance the richness of aura and use the power of aura itself to defend. For a power, it''s better to have the most powerful territory of the stars that have the spirit of the earth. " "Another place is to devour the spirit of the earth. Some immortals, in order to improve their strength quickly, will deliberately cultivate the spirit of the earth, or find the little star that produced the spirit of the earth. When the spirit of the earth matures, they will swallow it into the body, improve their accomplishments, and make the realm advance by leaps and bounds. " Hearing this place, Lin Qian felt strange: "in this case, mother-in-law, you should not take the initiative to find the master, right? What''s more, if you tell me this situation directly, you won''t be afraid of being swallowed up one day? " At this point, mother-in-law Huo sighed and looked at Lin Qian in front of her: "but I''m a fragmentary spirit. I''m incomplete. If I can''t find my master, I''ll be completely broken." "I am very clear about my own situation. In another ten thousand years, my body will completely collapse. So, God bless me, I will let you see such an existence. " When she said this, she looked at each other and said, "in the long past, there were so many people. I never mentioned the situation of swallowing to them. I only told you. Do you know why?" "Why?" "Because I believe you. Emperor renhuangwu, who is able to make ordinary people in the mountains and fields have a good life, will definitely not do such a thing as devouring old people. " Fire mother-in-law said here, looking at the front of Lin Qian. At the moment, Lin Qian saw trust in her eyes. After half a silence, he rubbed her forehead and said with a smile, "fire, you really see me thoroughly. Indeed, if I really become your master, I will not devour you." "Because at that time, you will be my people, a member of the Chinese Empire. How can I devour my own people in order to improve my realm quickly? " At this point, Lin Qian looked at the fire mother-in-law in front of him and laughed, "in contrast, I am more willing to let you condense the spirit of hunwu mainland more strongly." As for Lin Qian''s answer, she had expected it, but after hearing it, she was still moved. She is very glad that a character like Lin Qian will appear on the mainland of hunwu. In the eyes of ordinary people, ten thousand years seems to be very long, but in the eyes of mother-in-law Huo, it is only fleeting. She doesn''t want to collapse like this. She uses her own priority to make the fragmented body form such a star. She also wants to watch the creatures on the star for a longer time. How can she collapse like this. And the black devil who appeared some time ago, I don''t know what the origin is. In this lower world, I even know that I am a fragment of the fairyland land. Tiger end, deliberately want to deal with themselves, she has no way, can only use aura, defend the whole star, prevent the black devil into. However, on the land of hunwu, because of what happened to the black devil, she knew that she could do nothing but watch the other side''s plot succeed. The spirit of death begins to fill the land of soul and martial arts, eroding the defense formed by itself. The army of dead souls will only kill their own children All the creatures in the land of hunwu. Fortunately, there is Lin Qian, who found such a special existence. He is a very young child who was in power of the Chinese Empire and was not known as the emperor before. I don''t know why, mother-in-law Huo always has the illusion that Lin Qian, the master who has been waiting for countless years, can make her survive without collapse and become a complete object in the future.Thinking of this, mother-in-law Huo could not help but tremble, so she used her limited control to let him come to the heart of debris, hoping that the other party could become her own master. "Then, mother-in-law, what should I do to become your master?" After half a sound, Lin Qian looked at the fire mother-in-law in front of him and began to ask. At this time, he remembered that in front of him, there seemed to be a lot of people, and they all failed without exception. But oneself, really can succeed? After all, this fire mother-in-law is the spirit of the formation of fairyland land. "At the beginning, they failed because they couldn''t bear the huge impact when they thought they were the main force. This impact is the rule of heaven and earth. The formation of our spirit is in accordance with the law of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is a part of the law of heaven and earth. " "Therefore, if you want to be the master of the old man, you must be able to suppress the laws of heaven and earth. But this skill is only the ability of the immortal. Therefore, those people can''t succeed in such a long time. Because they are not immortals. " "But would you like to have a try?" After that, fire mother-in-law opened her mouth carefully and looked in the direction of Lin Qian. After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian looked at the fire mother-in-law in front of him and said, "I have never lost so many years. Now that I''m here, of course I''ll try. " "After all, it''s not terrible to fail. It''s terrible to shrink back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 Lin Qian''s words made mother-in-law Huo nod her head admiringly: "the process may be a little painful. Once you can''t support it, you will immediately mention it to me. If not, there is a danger of life. " "Even if you can''t be my master, I don''t want you to die." "You and your empire are the only ones who can protect the debris under the dark devil. Even if you fail, I beg you to protect the world." Looking at the fire mother-in-law in front of her, she naturally nodded: "that''s nature. After all, this land of soul martial arts is mine." Seeing that Lin Qian said so, mother Huo also laughed and said, "well, let''s start now. Just sit cross legged and work on the skill." After listening to the fire mother-in-law''s command, Lin Qian immediately did as he did. He just sat down on his knees and began to run the imperial decision in his body. After the operation of the emperor''s decision, the three kinds of soul power in Lin Qian''s body, under his control, were once again integrated and roared. At this time, one side of the fire mother-in-law looked at the cultivation of Lin Qian, the face also showed a touch of meaning. In the past days, when those people practice in front of themselves, they can''t enter the state firmly, and when they practice, they will be affected by the fire tree. However, Lin Qian in front of him was not affected at all, which made mother-in-law Huo sigh with emotion that what magical skill he practiced was so good. Mother Huo didn''t know that Lin Qian''s imperial decision was the crystallization of the collective wisdom of the Ministry of heavenly work headed by Zhuge Ming on the fantasy star. According to Lin Qian''s physical condition and realm, she could improve and upgrade her skills at any time. For others, the emperor is nothing, but for Lin Qian, the emperor is definitely his best skill. After Lin Qian firmly entered the state of cultivation, Zhuge Ming led all the top scholars in the Ministry of heaven work of Xuanhuan star to get busy. This situation is a major event for their majesty. They can''t help being careless. The dense tactical mirror is suspended in the main hall of Tiangong, which records Lin Qian''s most detailed situation in detail. Many scholars are waiting at any time. At the same time, the doctors in the Department of medical science, with a large amount of liquid medicine, have rushed to the sky, close to the location of the trace. If there is an emergency, they will immediately send the liquid medicine into Lin Qian''s body through Tianchen, so that he can be treated. The whole Chinese Empire was ready, and Lin Qian had already used his best posture to deal with the next confirmation of fire mother-in-law. The fire mother-in-law under the fire tree, looking at her eyes closed, took a deep breath, waved her hands, and said: "here, ready!" There was a burning voice behind her, and the voice of her mother-in-law fell from the tree. Under the control of fire mother-in-law, there is still no high temperature, but it is illusory and transparent, not obvious. The flame falling from the fire tree could not escape Lin Qian''s perception of soul. See let oneself originally frightened flame, unexpectedly fell down from the fire tree, let his heart a tight. At this time, mother-in-law Huo was also very nervous. In the process of holding back for so many years, the person who could hold on for the longest time was Yuan Xiang who came in front of Lin Qian. At that time, Yuan Xiang persisted for seven days. However, seven days is still far from enough. It''s just a drop in the bucket for mother Huo to recognize the Lord. It takes a lot of time for a spirit to recognize the Lord. Yuan Xiang finally has to give up and can''t help mother-in-law Huo. Looking back at the time when Yuanxiang was only able to hold on for seven days, the fire mother-in-law was also nervous. Suddenly, she couldn''t control her strength well. Originally, the wisps of illusory flame turned into a torrent of flames and scoured towards Lin Qian. This scene makes mother-in-law Huo tremble all over her body. This degree of Earth Spirit''s heartburn is pouring on Lin Qian''s body. The other party will certainly be unable to bear the huge pressure of the law of heaven and earth, and her soul will be burned to ashes. Fire mother-in-law at the moment, very chagrined, but there is no way to get back the spirit heart inflammation. Her body is already in the limit state, only ten thousand years, it will completely collapse, so the control power is greatly weakened, which is also the reason for this mistake when she is nervous. Bear! For a moment, the spirit of the earth was pouring on Lin Qian''s body. Now he was sitting cross legged, frowning. Fire mother-in-law suddenly turned around, she can''t bear to see, heart remorseful, pulling his hair, blame oneself how can be so careless. "I''m so selfish. I''m so selfish. As long as hunwu mainland is safe and sound under his protection. " Fire mother-in-law shakes her head violently, the whole space is her voice blaming herself, "too greedy, why should I be so greedy!""Ah At this time, Lin Qian''s voice came from behind mother-in-law Huo. However, to granny Huo''s surprise, what came behind her was not Lin Qian''s cry of pain, but a comfortable groan. This voice revealed a comfortable taste, so that the fire mother-in-law''s body is stiff, her face is full of disbelief, quickly turned around and looked in the direction of Lin Qian. When she turned around and saw clearly Lin Qian''s present situation, she was stunned and scared that her staring spirit was a little lax. In front of mother-in-law Huo, Lin Qian, sitting cross legged, was still in a good state. In the state of cultivation, he was bathed in the huge spirit of the earth. Originally, his frown was stretched out. On the top of his head, there was a continuous black breath of transpiration. Instead of the slightest pain, his face was happy and relaxed. The present situation, let black robe completely have no way to understand. At the beginning of Yuan Xiang and earlier years, the people who suffered from the heart inflammation of the Earth Spirit, which one is not the face pain, hard to endure the burning pain. However, in front of her, Lin Qian had a face of enjoyment. And, still in her out of control, perfusion of massive heart inflammation. After being stunned for a long time, the astonished fire mother-in-law finally came back, and her face showed the color of ecstasy. Although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s great news for her. "It seems that I will not break up." The fire mother-in-law''s heart, lit up a huge hope, from the immediate situation, Lin Qian can not only become his own master, but also absolutely do not need to estimate their own hundred years. Five years, enough! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 Originally, Lin Qian was really ready to meet the pain brought by the spirit of the earth, because before the beginning, the fire mother-in-law had told him very clearly that the process would be very painful. Moreover, Yuan Xiang, who entered the holy land at the beginning, only persisted in this place for seven days. Therefore, Lin Qian has been fully prepared. In the whole Chinese Empire, Zhuge Ming and others are also ready to deal with the unexpected situation that may arrive next. However, to everyone''s surprise, Lin Qian had no pain, but was extremely comfortable, which made Zhuge Ming feel very strange. Zhuge Ming in the Tiangong hall carefully looked at the tactical mirror in front of him, where he recorded all the details of his majesty. There is nothing wrong with the data presented above. His Majesty''s body does not produce any painful reaction. And now only Lin Qian knows his specific feelings. What makes him feel relaxed most is the soul in his mind. Originally, Lin Qian''s soul was very tired. When he fought with the army of the dead, he started the national war mode, which was a great loss of soul. But di Ling Xin Yan, completely relieved his fatigue. Not only that, Lin Qian also found a more interesting effect. Although the soul is very harmonious, but more or less there is still a little defect. This defect is so subtle that it would not have been discovered if we had not observed it carefully. However, Lin Qian was surprised to find that the spirit of the earth was so inflamed that he could repair the subtle defects in his soul. Although these defects are only slight for Lin Qian''s soul, once repaired, they will bring him hundreds of benefits. Lin Qian also found that under the baptism of the spirit of the earth, the speed of his self-cultivation was also greatly improved, and the intensity of the spirit in this space was also the most intense place in the land of hunwu. Therefore, Lin Qian made up his mind and began to practice at this position, striving to break through to the holy land at one stroke. Lin Qian believed that after he arrived in the holy land, even if the strength of the dead army could be improved, his winning face would be more sure. Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s spirit was even more uplifting. Soon afterwards, he sank his mind and entered the state of cultivation. While accepting the baptism of the Earth Spirit, he began to break through his cultivation. As for ye Xinduo, he doesn''t have to worry about taking care of his soul. In this small space, Lin Qian''s silent cultivation gradually began to appear a brand in his sea of knowledge, and slowly began to outline. At the same time, there are also red and gold veins on the forehead of fire mother-in-law. Once the imprint in Lin Qian''s body and the gold imprint on fire mother-in-law''s forehead are formed, the land of hunwu will be completely in his hands. The mother-in-law of di Linghuo in hunwu mainland will also be Lin Qian''s subordinate. Lin Qian''s breath is also rising and moving towards the holy land. When Lin Qian entered the cultivation and accepted the Lord''s recognition of mother-in-law Huo, his apprentice Tong Zixuan also started his own action, sweeping towards the sea of riots. With the help of the Imperial Army and the war beast army of the Chinese Empire, the army led by Tong Zixuan swept through the sea of riots. It was just a crushing process. No force could resist the iron hoof of the Chinese Empire. However, it is not so much Tong Zixuan who is leading the army as he is learning from it. Tong Zixuan had heard of the fierce fighting power of the Chinese Empire for a long time. After fighting with the army of the Empire, he intuitively understood why the fighting power of the Chinese Empire was so powerful. He also deeply felt that under the tacit cooperation, the charm of exerting great combat power lies. After feeling all this, Tong Zixuan is more immersed in learning. In the future, if I lead the Chinese Imperial Army, what can I do to make this tiger wolf division play the most powerful role. How to make use of this idea to make them exert their greatest strength when fighting with the Empire. After conquering the riot star sea, Tong Zixuan also met his own teacher, the empress of the Chinese Empire. Because everyone knows the news, Emperor renhuangwudi is in the closed door, and now the empress is in charge of all matters of the Empire. Therefore, the establishment of xinghaizhou, as well as the award for tongzixuan, was handed over to Ye Xin. "I didn''t expect that the boy had grown so big." After Ye Xin awarded the honor, he looked at the boy Xuan in front of him and nodded to himself, "how about that girl? Do you have a girl of your choice? Do you want to introduce her to you?" After Ye Xin points out Tong Zixuan for Lin Qian, she makes fun of each other. When she said this, she also thought of Cuiyu.Tong Zixuan is embarrassed to scratch his head. In front of Ye Xin, he can only be regarded as a child: "if it''s the teacher''s mother''s order, I dare not follow." "Yes, your master has a good apprentice. Don''t let his mother down at that time. When your master leaves the customs, let him have your tea." Seeing the appearance of tongzixuan, Ye Xin said with a smile. In front of tongzixuan, his parents are both dead. He and Lin Qian are the same as their parents. If they get married in the chapel, of course they have to accept each other''s tea. When ye Xin left, she thought to herself: "I don''t know if the girl Cuiyu can take a fancy to the boy Xuan." However, Ye Xin was worried because a whole year had passed since Lin Qian disappeared, but there was no news from him. After all, in the eyes of their majesty, the whole empire is still in seclusion. But only Ye Xin knows that Lin Qian has disappeared. Just when ye Xin was worried about Lin Qian''s whereabouts, the situation of the whole hunwu mainland also changed greatly. In a word, the human race submits. The powerful power of the Chinese Empire was very convincing, and they also sent troops to deal with the alien attacks of the eastern and western regions, and led the yuan family to defend the northern region. Yuanjia, the guardian clan, joined the Chinese Empire, and the Chinese Empire was the only one that didn''t lose a lot of strength under the attack of the dead army. In this case, why did they not join the Chinese Empire? In an instant, the whole East Road rolled up a wave of joining the Chinese Empire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 The frenzy of joining the Chinese Empire has become more and more intense, and many forces have been incorporated into it without hesitation. Among them, the forces in the eastern, northern and western regions are the most enthusiastic. Among them, the reason for Beiyu''s joining the Chinese empire is very simple, that is, the Empire resisted the foreign people who were ready to attack in the northern region, so that they would not be seriously injured. The Imperial Army guarding the northern region protected the people in the northern region to the greatest extent. In addition, the situation in the northern region is very special. Although they have great and small strength, there are very few fights between them, almost all of them are monolithic, and they respect the yuan family very much. In a sense, the yuan family represents the voice of the northern region, and the strength of the northern region is at the command of the yuan family. Moreover, fighting against the alien northern region also helped the yuan family a lot. It can be said that the environment of the northern region was the most harmonious. Therefore, it is a matter of course that the northern regions joined the Chinese Empire. In addition, the yuan family also announced that they were incorporated into the Chinese Empire, so they naturally followed. The situation of the dead army has been beyond their expectation. With their own strength, there is no way to fight against the army of the dead. After all, it is impossible for the Chinese Empire to protect them all the time. After thinking about it, the northern region forces decided to follow the yuan family''s steps and merge into the Chinese Empire. According to their idea, since the yuan family is willing to join the Chinese Empire, there must be something special in this empire that is worth doing. They believed in the yuan family''s vision, so they decided to join. The situation in the eastern and western regions is much more miserable than that in the northern regions. When the two regions were attacked by different races, they suffered heavy losses. Many powerful people were killed. Later, the emergence of the army of the dead made the situation worse. The forces of the two regions were in name only and in pieces. I don''t know how many clan leaders died, and the family leader died in battle. Therefore, when the eastern and western regions joined the power of the Chinese Empire, it was not the person in charge of the power, but the people from the two regions who had no place to live. As for the central region, many forces are still waiting to make a decision, and only some small forces have joined the Chinese Empire. It can be said that Ye Xin was very busy. A large number of people joined the Chinese Empire, together with their territory, it was a huge number. Almost half of the whole Terran have joined the Chinese Empire, and the issues that need to be controlled and controlled are a headache for Ye Xin. After Lin Qian''s disappearance, Ye Xin had no way to communicate with Zhuge Ming with the help of the tactical mirror and get his advice. Now, what ye Xin can rely on is Lin Qian''s subordinates who stay in hunwu mainland. Fortunately, the scribes of the Ministry of natural science and technology are extremely powerful and can help her deal with these matters well without any big mistakes. In addition, after the establishment of the college, there are still a lot of capable talents who have been trained by the Ministry of natural science and technology. They can also help themselves, so that things will not be particularly bad. Although the situation is obviously much busier, we can cope with it. In the palace, Ye Xin is very glad to use the auxiliary array to deal with government affairs. At the beginning, Lin Qian built such an array for him. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what he will be tired of. Even with the help of the array, Ye Xin is still busy, and she needs to make up her mind about countless government affairs. After Lin Qianran joined the Empire, he changed his living environment. Only when Lin Qian was present, could he clean up the ghost animals, build wide and smooth roads, install the ghost camera, and establish the state capital. Now when it''s Ye Xin''s turn to do these things, she is shocked to find that these things were all taken out by Lin Qian at the beginning. In the inventory of the Empire, there are not enough materials to complete the road construction or the soul vision machine. Ye Xin made a quick decision and decided not to act in accordance with Lin Qian''s original decrees for the time being. After all, there were different times. First of all, Ye Xin asked the people who had joined the Chinese Empire to apply for their identity documents, and vowed that they would join the Empire completely and become a Chinese completely. When all the people who are sure to join the Empire have obtained their identity certificates, Ye Xin starts to mobilize all the resources that the Chinese empire can use now, and starts to build defensive arrays and soul cannons. After all, the dead army is now standing still and improving its strength. Who knows when they will end the process of improving their strength and start to make trouble. Therefore, improving the living environment of the people who joined the Chinese empire is not the most important problem now. Ye Xin believes that the most important thing to ensure now is that when the dead army recovers and begins to act, the Chinese Empire will be able to protect them and stop making fearless sacrifices. The Imperial Army and the war beast army also began to move out to clean up the ghosts and beasts, and began to arrange various defensive arrays, as well as the soul guns used against the enemy.The resources of the destruction shock soul cannon are limited and can only be placed in the most important position. Ye Xin''s plan is very obvious, the whole Chinese empire began to move, everyone began to contribute their own strength. Even those who have just joined the Chinese Empire have selflessly contributed their wealth or materials to make the defensive array more solid and the number of soul guns more. Because they have seen the ferocity of the army of the dead with their own eyes, and they have also experienced the rampant situation of the army of the dead. Therefore, they are very clear that if they care about their personal gains and losses now, they will only die. If you die, there''s nothing left. Instead of doing so, it''s better to make these contributions and use them in useful places. On the contrary, they can save their own lives. When they contributed what they could, they began to find that the array arranged by the people of the Chinese Empire was obviously worse than that they had seen at the beginning. Moreover, in the center of every city, there will be a yellow dragon rising from the sky, condensing into a bright yellow light curtain, deriving, and finally turning into transparency. However, the Yellow Dragon Rising from the sky is still clear. Later, they learned from the scholars of the Ministry of natural science that this is called the Chinese boundary array, not a pure defensive array. Under the Chinese circle, the combat power will be improved and the cultivation speed will be faster when fighting. In order to speed up the process and build a joint defense, all the Chinese people in the southern region of the Chinese Empire took special cloud boats and went to various places to contribute their strength. Gradually, from the mouth of those who were already members of the Chinese Empire, they finally knew what kind of life they were in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 From the population of these southern regions, they clearly know that in the original Chinese Empire, there were all kinds of races living equally. It turns out that the weakest of the young people in the empire is the kingdom of nirvana. Ordinary people are no longer the targets of oppression, but the Chinese. Everyone is Chinese, and everyone is equal. Between each other, there is no killing, hard life can get the corresponding reward. Long distance travel will not be so tiring, because the Chinese empire is famous for the existence of the Ministry of transportation. There are all kinds of magical means of transportation to make it convenient for them to travel. The Chinese empire is a beautiful place, a real living place. Listening to the life described by the people from the southern regions of the Chinese Empire, people from the northern, Eastern and western regions began to yearn for it. Especially when we see that the people from southern regions are chatting and chatting with different races, and they are close to each other, it''s just incredible. At first, the people of the three domains were hard to accept. However, after chatting with Nanyu for a long time, I came to know that the life of other races in the western continent was not easy. There are other races over there. There are also peaceful races, and there are also fierce and barbaric races that attack on a large scale. There are also superior races and inferior races. As they get along with each other, the people of the three regions gradually find that the alien race is not as fierce as they think. On the contrary, it is not very different from themselves, just different in appearance and talent. For example, eight armed Haizu has eight arms, which is very convenient and enviable. The flesh of the red horn clan is very powerful, and the forging ability of the dwarves is really amazing, and so on. At the same time, when they were cleaning the thick surroundings of their living place, they also found that these people from the southern regions of the Chinese Empire fought in a totally different way. When we wait for people to fight ghosts and beasts, we should pay attention to cooperation, but we just fight together. It''s just a sword and a sword. It''s chaotic. On the other hand, people from the southern regions of the Chinese Empire fight in an orderly way, with a unique rhythm, which is just the art of a battle. Different attributes of soul power, as well as the use of different blades, have different ways to cooperate. And when they travel together, they always stare at the people in the southern region of the Chinese Empire, which is a strange way to go together. "Go to Liuyun mountain to clean up the ghosts and beasts, and come to the three black horned people who break through the empty realm. It''s better to have the earth''s soul power, or the fire''s soul power." "It''s the sea race''s priority to clean up the ghosts and beasts in Qinghu lake. Other races can also join. Bring your own water breathing soul device instead of fire spirit power." Almost every city square in the northern, Eastern and western regions has such a cry, and most of the people who shout are from the southern regions of the Chinese Empire. A lot of people in Sanyu just feel strange, but there are still a lot of people who look for this team and go together according to the requirements of these shouts. After joining in, these people from the southern regions of the Chinese Empire were not arrogant. They patiently explained to them the way of fighting, how to cooperate and how to improve efficiency. It can be said that these people from the southern regions of the Chinese Empire, in the eyes of the people of the three regions, are like teachers in group fighting, and have taught them a lot. There are even a lot of soul warriors in the three realms lament that if these people from the Chinese Empire had come to the three realms earlier and taught them this way of fighting, they would not have died so many people. Gradually, they can understand why the fighting power of the Chinese empire is so strong, and why the backstage of the dead army is afraid of the Chinese Empire. Many people feel very lucky that joining the Chinese empire is definitely not a wrong choice. Gradually, the situation was gradually stabilized by Ye Xin. Now the territory of the Chinese Empire has occupied 70% of the land in the four regions, East, West, north, South and central. After all, the original eight forces, shengshengzong, have been incorporated into the Chinese Empire, and the yuan family has been a member of the Chinese Empire. The other seven forces have been completely defeated, and their territory has been incorporated into the Chinese Empire. At the same time, when the trees fall and the monkeys disperse, the big and small forces under the eight forces, who dare to fight against such a giant as the Chinese Empire, can only choose to join them to avoid unnecessary death. Finally, there are still some remaining forces in Central China who are unwilling to join the Chinese Empire, and Ye Xin is not reluctant. If the other party doesn''t want to, Ye Xin can''t attack the other party by force. Now her energy has been put into the preparation of defense, dealing with the dead army that may recover at any time after her strength soars. In the eastern continent, the dust settled down, and the Chinese Empire almost unified the whole territory of the human race. The earliest Chinese people were surprised by the size of the territory. They just thought it was a miracle. However, on the other side of the western continent, it has been completely caught in the flames of war.The valiant strength of the Chinese Empire has greatly damaged the foreign invaders in the eastern continent. The emergence of the dead army has made them even worse. No way, the fierce barbarians who attacked the east continent could only return to their west continent. At the beginning, in order to attack the eastern continent, the barbarians attacked the peaceful aliens in the western continent, which was burning, killing and plundering, provoking public anger. Originally, all the peaceful alien races in the East China were secretly planning to fight against the fierce alien races. Because they know that if they continue to be weak, they will only be swallowed up by those savages. When they found out that the barbarians who had attacked the eastern continent not only failed, but also suffered a great loss of strength, they were all excited. When the fierce barbarians returned to the western continent, they suffered fierce counterattack from the peaceful barbarians. The fierce war lasted for three years. In these three years, the Chinese Empire, under the governance of Ye Xin, had built a defense system. And in the fourth year of Lin Qian''s disappearance, the dead army revived! On the huge army of the dead, when the strong dead air dispersed, scarlet luster appeared in the pupils. Underground space, that side of the small world, under the fire tree of Lin Qian, is still closed eyes, the spirit of the heart of the water on his body. Fire mother-in-law''s originally calm face, suddenly appeared a nervous look: "no, the black devil started, his army of the dead has recovered." Thinking of this, mother-in-law Huo looks anxiously at Lin Qian in front of her. Her breath is erratic. Suddenly, she is at the critical moment of breakthrough. "It''s too bad. I don''t know if I can make it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Although, because Lin Qian can bear the huge soul without any pain, mother-in-law Huo has maximized the output of the soul inflammation, washed each other''s soul, and recognized it as the main body. Her speed has been greatly improved and her madness has been greatly reduced. But Lin Qian immersed in the cultivation, let fire mother-in-law increase the speed of the heart inflammation, also dare not be too cruel. Now, the black devil in the extraterritorial starry sky has begun to fight, and the army of the dead spirit has begun to act. She deeply knows that Lin Qian is the only one who can resist each other. However, Lin Qian is still in this position to practice hard. Without his Chinese Empire, can he compete with the army of the dead. However, my mother-in-law''s worry is that the output will be stable. Now, Lin Qian has reached a critical juncture. Driven by the spirit of the earth, and the aura of heaven and earth itself, his strength has been promoted by leaps and bounds. In just four years, Lin Qian has now reached the top of the Ninth level of transcendence, and is making an impact on entering the holy land. The speed of cultivation is amazing to grandma Huo. Of course, getting the perfusion of Di Ling Xin Yan is also an inseparable reason. The terrible fluctuation of soul power permeated Lin Qian''s body. Although he was erratic, the breath contained in it was frightening. Fire mother-in-law knows, now in any case, can''t disturb Lin Qian, once break through failure, that is to die. When he broke into the holy land, the aura of heaven and earth around him was also transforming Lin Qian''s physical condition, making him transcendent and his body completely advanced. Once disturbed, if the process of washing the body is disturbed, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the body will die directly. "I hope that the children of hunwu mainland can bear it now, at least until the master''s breakthrough is completed." Fire mother-in-law took a deep breath, nervously looking at Lin Qian in front of her, praying secretly. On the field, there was an endless army of dead spirits shrouded in black breath, with scarlet luster shining in each pupil and horrible breath. At this time, they were shocked to find that the weakest of these corpses in the army of the dead have the strength of Nirvana, and they even have everything in the realm of broken space and life and death! The original pale skeleton has completely changed. The pale skeleton of the corpse now exudes metallic luster and presents a dark color. Even if it looks like it, it looks very strong. In contrast, the appearance of decaying corpses is even more frightening. Originally, among the decaying wounds on their bodies, they were covered with green hair, which was very shocking. At the same time, the strength of these decaying corpses is also advancing by leaps and bounds, the weakest is also the peak of the realm of life and death, and the bad even reaches the realm of awakening and transcendence. As for the last army of walking corpses, their strength is even more terrifying. The weakest is the strength of crossing the border, and even many of them enter the holy land. The strength of the dead army has been able to sweep the whole land of hunwu. It''s easy. However, it is only the past hunwu continent that can be swept. Now that the hunwu continent has the Chinese Empire, the army of the dead is not so easy. As soon as they woke up, the army of the dead started to kill, especially on the west side of the continent. It was so miserable that they couldn''t look directly at it. Whether they are fierce or peaceful, they are not the army of the dead after their strength has been improved. What''s more, they have lost a lot because of fighting. The whole western continent is filled with a strong smell of blood, and even in the eastern continent, you can smell the faint smell of blood. The rivers and lakes in the western continent have been dyed red by blood, which is extremely infiltrating. In contrast, things are much better in the East. When the dead army revived and began to fight, they were first hindered by various defensive arrays, and then the soul gun bombardment forced them to stop. Ye Xin has made full use of the resources left by Lin Qian and is waiting for his return. Although Lin Qian is missing and doesn''t know where he is going, Ye Xin knows that the other party is not dead. It is estimated that what happened is the reason for this. The situation on the land is stabilized by Ye Xin. Every inch of territory controlled by the Chinese empire is mainly defensive. The Imperial Army, the war beast army and all the people use the array and soul cannon as barriers to maintain a positive fight with the dead army without losing. The casualties are slight. To Ye Xin''s relief, he was glad that Lin Qian had arranged tens of thousands of extraterritorial generals, war beast generals and literary generals in the Chinese Empire. With them, he would not fall into the lower ranks in the face of the strong among the walking corpses. In addition, there are a lot of powerful people entering the Holy Land in the Chinese Empire. Among them, the most powerful one is yuan Zhizun who stayed in the Chinese Empire. Then Yunrong, Huang Xing and Zhang Juncheng are all such strong people. Even Zhao long is able to give full play to the strength of entering and leaving the holy land.However, the number of such strong people entering the holy land is too small. Fortunately, the corpses of the other party''s dead army entering the holy land are not very skillful. According to the observation, there are many corpses with the breath of entering the holy land, which are still in a state of deep sleep. Therefore, according to Ye Xin''s conjecture, it is obviously the dark devil behind the scenes. He thinks that the current strength is enough to attack hunwu mainland. Before the rest of them wake up, they start to attack impatiently. But the black devil didn''t think that the Chinese Empire could withstand the attack of the army of the dead after the soaring of the dead, which was far beyond his expectation. "It''s clear that Lin Qian is not in the land of hunwu at all. How could the Chinese Empire..." In the void outside, the black devil is still sitting on the asteroid with his knees crossed, looking at the land of hunwu below with a dignified look. He is puzzled about the current war situation. The black devil, who controls the army of the dead spirits, is surprised to find out the situation on the mainland of hunwu after careful observation of his own dead spirits. "Is the turtle shrinking?" Knowing how the Chinese Empire resisted its own attack, the black devil sneered, "it''s just an expedient measure, but only relying on defense, I really think I can''t resist my dead army. When the sublimation is completed completely and all the walking corpses in the holy land are transformed, I''ll see what you take to guard." "But to say that, where did Lin Qian go?" Next, the black devil, sitting on the asteroid with his knees crossed, frowns and stares down at hunwu continent. He has not seen each other for a long time. I don''t know why. When he thought of Lin Qian, he always felt uneasy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a huge explosion in everyone''s ears. On the wall of a city in the eastern part of the Chinese Empire, the hypothetical soul gun was blatantly bombarding ahead. The light column of the soul gun, flashing with the soul awn, is facing the flat ground in front of the city, and is frantically venting. The army of the dead walking on it is suddenly smashed by the explosion. Whew! The sound of breaking through the air rang out, and huge arrows came from the distance, aiming at the dead army below. It was like a soul force arrow with thick and thin arms. It hit these dead souls like a giant hammer. The skeleton was like a hard metal skeleton. It was suddenly smashed and split around. After that, the huge arrow continued to strike the decaying corpse behind, then splashed, and the green hair on the wound of the decaying corpse was burned to ashes. Shua! Shua! Shua! The next moment, the overwhelming light and shadow rushed up from the rear, toward the sky, and finally fell to the ground. The dense light spots are like raindrops, but when you look at them carefully, you will find that they are arrows of soul power. This is the rain of soul power arrows. The huge rain of arrows poured down on the ground like a downpour. The bone corpses attacking the city below made a continuous sound, and were split in an instant. The rotting corpses, who had just risen from the sky, were forced to retreat by this arrow. Each of them was covered with soul force arrows, and each of them looked like a hedgehog, which was very funny. At the same time, the Imperial Army and Warcraft army in the city rushed out and fought with them. And around them, there are also many soul warriors who join the fight and guard their homes with their own strength. It''s easier for them to fight in time, and it''s easier for them to fight in time. After the attack failed, the army of the dead decided to retreat, but when they retreated, they brought back the broken skeleton and the fallen corpse, which made everyone frown. Although they won the war, everyone was not happy. Because of this kind of fighting, they have been fighting for hundreds of times. Although they win every time, there is no accident in the war. There are often casualties on their side. What''s more, they already know an intelligence, that is, why the dead army will take back the broken skeletons and corpses after the defeat. Because the broken skeleton of the corpse, and the fallen corpse, as long as there is dead perfusion, will stand up again. The darkening degree of the sky is more and more serious, and the dead air is more and more rich. Just the strong degree of dead air in the sky makes people understand that these guys can''t be killed at all. At this time, they will react that these forces of the dead are dead. How can they kill them. It annoys them to think that their friends will die after fighting with these undead monsters, and they will be able to stand up again after absorbing the dead spirit. But at the same time, they also feel very lucky, fortunately joined the Chinese Empire, if not, they would have been dead and wounded, bloody. In contrast, the situation will be much more miserable if there are no forces joining the Chinese Empire in the central region. At the beginning, Ye Xin couldn''t bear it. He worried that when the army of the dead revived, these forces who didn''t join the Chinese Empire would be in a bad situation. Therefore, Ye Xin proposed to these forces that if they were willing, the Chinese Empire would build a defensive array for them and provide them with some help. However, Ye Xin''s kindness has been rejected by the other party. According to them, she is hypocritical. On the surface, she wants to help them, but in fact, she proposes to help them in order to annex their power. For the accusations of these forces, Ye Xin is also sad, can only reluctantly give up this idea. After all, Ye Hua Xin didn''t have enough energy to solve these problems. The war between the Chinese Empire and the army of the dead gradually became more and more fierce. Almost all the territories controlled by the Chinese Empire were attacked by the army of the dead. According to the investigation of the beast, the gale and the night shadow observation, the dead army on the west side of the continent is coming towards the east side. It seems that the enemy wants to gather all the forces to fight against the whole Chinese Empire. And this is really the idea of the black devil. The many races in the western continent are nothing to him at all. But the hard bone of the Chinese Empire must be gnawed off first, and it can''t give him any chance to breathe. With the battle between the dead army and the Chinese Empire, he deeply knew that once the Chinese Empire had any chance to breathe, the strength of the other side would only be improved.Therefore, the black devil decided to gather the whole army of the dead in the whole hunwu continent to deal with the Chinese Empire! The whole army of the dead souls in the hunwu continent began to launch a fierce impact on the Chinese Empire. The Middle Kingdom was unwilling to submit to the power of the Chinese Empire, which had been completely wiped out by the army of the dead souls. This part of the army of the dead souls also started to launch an impact from the inside of the territory. The current situation makes Ye Xin''s whole heart hang. In addition to yunyunyan taking care of emperor Lin, Yunfan, Yunrong and yunqingfeng have all gone out to fight. Because the army of the dead has been killed completely in the southern region, the defensive force has been greatly reduced and all of them have gone to the front line to fight. "Good news, madam." Just when ye Xin is at a loss, she gets the news from Tong Zixuan. She opens it quickly and looks happy. It turns out that the barbarians in the western continent are almost dead and wounded, because their fighting power is the most powerful. It''s them that the black devils give priority to control the army of the dead. In contrast, many of the peaceful people in the western continent survived. They contacted tongzixuan, the leader of Xinghai Prefecture, and announced that they were willing to join the Chinese Empire, fight with the Empire and fight with the dead army. At this time, Ye Xin knew what Mu Houde had done when he applied for a cloud boat and went to the western continent. It turned out that he was lobbying the peaceful foreign people in the western continent to join the Chinese Empire. Mu Houde''s personal experience in the Chinese Empire attracted this group of peaceful and alien people, and they also knew that once the army of the dead captured the whole land of hunwu, it would be their end. Now, the only one who has the ability to fight with the army of the dead is the Chinese Empire. The so-called "all glory, all loss! At this moment, the East and West continents are completely unified by the Chinese Empire, and the whole hunwu continent unites as one and begins to fight with the dead army! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Kill! At this moment, the whole land of hunwu is full of Shouts. Because the black devils moved all the dead army in the western continent to the eastern continent to fight against the Chinese Empire, so many alien people in the western continent had enough time to rectify. At the same time, Ye Xin secretly sent the soul cannon and some resources to the western continent, so that they could fight from the rear of the dead army. On the western continent, they have already begun their oath meeting. Every alien has vowed to join the Chinese Empire, and the scribes of the Ministry of heavenly work are also nearby to handle the identity documents for them. Even in the present extraordinary period, Ye Xin believes that this step can never be saved. After finishing the process of joining the Chinese Empire, the alien people began to march towards the north of their western continent, through the wasteland which has become a dead land, attacking from behind the army of the dead, and launching attacks one after another with the Chinese Empire. And all this, the black devil in the void outside the territory did not know. After all, he could only know the situation of hunwu continent through a vague concept and his army of dead souls. Now that all the dead army on the western continent have been moved to the eastern continent to attack the Chinese Empire, how can he know the trend of the Chinese empire through the dead army? Knowing that the alien people in the western continent, with the help of the Chinese Empire''s flying warships and soul guns, and with the blessing of the Chinese border array, launched a vengeful attack on the dead army, the black devil suddenly noticed. With the help of the Chinese Empire, the fighting power of the alien people in the western continent has soared. With the help of the Imperial Army and the war beast army of the Chinese Empire, the situation has been completely reversed compared with the one-sided fighting situation. With the blessing of the Huaxia world array, when they fight, their fighting power soars, which makes people feel very happy. In the void outside the territory, the black devil also felt very surprised about the current situation in the hunwu continent. He never thought that the peaceful foreign people in the western continent would have the courage to fight with the Chinese Empire. Originally, he thought that this group of peaceful and alien people, after their own army of dead souls left, should be lucky to hide in some place and survive. He had the courage to turn around and do it himself. However, to the surprise of the black devil, the fighting power of these peaceful alien races suddenly soared, and the Chinese Empire even lent the soul cannon weapon to these alien races. Of course, he didn''t know that he was a member of a foreign empire. "It seems that in this Chinese Empire, although there is no Lin Qian, there is still a man sitting in the town with quick thinking." Outside the void, the dark devil felt his chin and thought to himself. Ye Xin''s method makes the black devil admire very much. He once used this method to deal with other forces. What they do is to set up ambush near the army of the dead in advance, blindly gather all the forces, waiting for the awakening of the army of the dead. After the dead army wakes up, they rush all their strength to fight with his dead army, but the result is completely obliterated. Because when the dead army sleeps and improves, the air of death will make the fighting power of the dead army to a higher level. What''s more, the characteristic of the army of the dead is that they are not afraid of death. When they fight head-on, they are not opponents at all. Just in the first World War, their confidence will collapse, then they will annihilate the whole star, refine the dead Qi, and let themselves improve. However, the Chinese empire is far from the same, not to mention its own fighting power, fierce and frightening. The Imperial Army and the war beast army are also fierce and not afraid of death. It is very excellent to just say that the tactic of defending is attacking. Black devil, he has to attack, and Ye Xin Let the whole Chinese Empire present a defensive posture, not active attack. Then, when the army of the dead spirit attacks, it must leave the dead spirit to gather its power. Naturally, the army of the dead spirit will lose its strength. At the same time, the black devil also found that the fighting power of the people in the Chinese Empire would be greatly improved under the array of hiding between heaven and earth. Although the army of the dead can stand up again, only some of them can do it. Some of them are too badly damaged, and their bodies will be scrapped. And the Chinese empire is through this defense, reduce their side of the damage, constantly wear and tear the enemy''s strength. In addition, the strength of the Chinese Empire''s own array is high, and the soul gun with strong and light feathers can completely wipe out the enemy in the case of long-distance zero damage. Pandun''s strong defense ability also enables qiangyu and Qingyu to attack without worries. If Lin Qian was here, he would be surprised that Ye Xin had no teacher and used a classic genre of previous games, turtle flow! In Lin Qian''s previous games, the so-called tortoise flow is to develop the technology of defensive array, as well as the technology of fierce shield, strong feather and light feather, and then defend and then defend.When the enemy attacks, we should use our strong defense to wear out the enemy''s forces. When the enemy''s forces are completely worn out, even the bowmen can easily attack the city. Tortoise flow is the most helpless genre in previous games, but it is not absolute. If the enemy''s forces are better than you, it is possible. Just like now, the army of the dead is gradually showing more and more powerful forces. At the beginning, the forces Lin Qian left to hunwu mainland have been very tight with the opening of the war. If not for the concerted efforts of the whole hunwu mainland, I am afraid there is no way to deal with the current situation. In Huaxia palace, Ye Xin looked at the war reports in front of her, clenched her hands and bowed her head to pray: "Xiaoqian, where are you? Come back quickly." Five years have passed since Lin Qian''s disappearance. The Chinese empire is still struggling, but it has reached its limit. The place where the dead army is rampant is not only on land, but also in the sea. Xinghaizhou itself has just been established, and it is extremely unstable. Most of the places have been lost again, and the sea people have joined the Chinese Empire. Because of those forces who refused to join, many parts of Zhongyu began to lose ground. What''s more, people began to find that the former dead comrades would be eroded by the death spirit and become a member of the army of the dead. The more they died, the stronger the enemy would be. In the small space of the underground world, the figure under the fire tree, the breath suddenly began to change. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 In the small underground space where Lin Qian stayed, under the fire tree on the floating soil, Lin Qian''s body suddenly began to tremble. At this time, the fire tree derived from the spirit of the heart of the fire, is also a surge of the outbreak, toward his body thoroughly poured in. Hum! After hearing a buzzing sound, Lin Qian felt a tremor in his mind, and a small flame pattern appeared on his soul and body. At the same time, on the forehead of fire mother-in-law, a golden mark was completely formed, and the whole world suddenly began to change. The green luster that shrouded the whole hunwu land suddenly appeared golden color, gradually dyed the original green color into golden color, and spread. The black devil, who stayed in the starry sky outside the country, saw the scene in front of him, his face changed dramatically, and he murmured: "how is this possible? Why does this happen?" At the moment, the situation in the land of hunwu is that the black devil doesn''t know what the reason is, which means that the spirit of hunwu has already recognized the Lord successfully. "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. How can the souls of mortals in the lower world, in this remote place, bear the oppression of the rules of heaven and earth when the Earth Spirit recognizes the Lord?" Seeing such a change in the land of hunwu, the dark devil roared madly, "it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Only the immortal soul can bear the Earth Spirit and recognize the Lord." "Who on earth is the first to get there, not to mention that this place is so remote that no one can find it. It''s hard to know which fairyland person, like me, came to the lower world to search for the fragments of Xuanyan star? " At this time, the black devil''s mind sank to the bottom of the valley, and his face was twisted and ferocious. He spent so much time and effort just for the fragment of Xuanyan star in front of him, a fragment of Earth Spirit. This ordinary people do not know, but he is very clear, this Xuanyan star generated the Earth Spirit fragment, what that represents. In a sense, the spirit in front of the fragments of Xuanyan star is the spirit of the whole Xuanyan star. Xuanyan star burst into so many fragments, larger than this fragment everywhere, but you are far less precious than this one. The original Xuanyan star was about to generate a spirit. After it was broken, only one of the fragments could generate a spirit. And this fragment with the spirit of the earth has the ability to sense other fragments of Xuanyan star, and can pull other fragments to become a part of itself and repair itself. In other words, as long as he controls this fragment, he is the master of Xuanyan star. As long as he collects other Xuanyan star fragments with the help of the perception ability of the Earth Spirit, he can form a complete Xuanyan star. When the cultivation of the Earth Spirit is completed, he will devour it directly, and his realm will soar. He will be the overlord in the immortal world. After planning for such a long time, when he was about to reap the fruits successfully, someone took the lead and took everything he had planned for many years. How could the black devil not be angry. What the other side has taken away is not only his plan for so many years, but also his chance of becoming immortal! "Who is it, damn it, who is it..." The roar of the black devil''s anger resounds through the empty air outside the territory. The vibration of the sound wave turns many idle asteroids into powder. When he roared, the black devil suddenly thought of a person, Lin Qian! When the Chinese Empire fought with the dead army, as the emperor of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian was the most deserving person, but he was missing. Originally, the black devil wondered where he had gone, but he didn''t care much. Now, he can''t help but don''t care. For five years, Lin Qian had been missing for five years. There was no news, but now someone suddenly became the master of the Earth Spirit. Then, in the eyes of the black devil, this Lin Qian is likely to be the one who has been recognized by the spirit of the earth. "However, Lin Qian is also a person in the lower world. How can he bear the recognition of the spirit of the earth?" For this possibility, the black devil suddenly shook his head, only thought it was impossible. Even if that Lin Qian was very appreciative, he could not bear the crushing of the rules of heaven and earth when he recognized the Lord. "Kill! Kill! Kill At this time, the black devil with the intention of killing, suddenly sounded, the spirit of death in the soul of martial arts, rolling, regardless of the loss towards the body of the dead army poured in. At the same time, the strength of the dead army is increasing at a terrifying speed, and even some soul guns bombard them with little damage. This situation, let all people are shocked, do not understand how such a change happened. Moreover, the army of corpses who were sleeping in the Holy Land woke up one after another. Originally, the black devil saved his breath in order to kill the barrier of the hunwu continent. If he used brute force, it would cause too much damage to the hunwu continent. In the future, it would be his own thing, and he certainly would not give up.But now, there is no such worry, because the land of hunwu has been obtained by others, and he is careful what to do. "Since I can''t get it, no one else can get it." After making up his mind, the Dark Lord was gloomy and said fiercely. Now he is nothing more than everything, just to destroy the land of hunwu. In the small space of the underground world, the rich aura of heaven and earth around him scoured Lin Qian''s body madly, and the rolling black smoke was constantly floating out of his body. These are all the impurities hidden in Lin Qian''s body. Now all of them have been washed away. Now his body is extremely close to the aura of heaven and earth, and he can fully arouse the aura of heaven and earth around him for his own use. A moment later, mother-in-law Huo was surprised to find that all the auras of the world around her were completely cleaned up by Lin Qian, and there was no one left. After half a sound, she saw Lin Qian in front of her. She slowly opened her eyes, and her pupils were golden. Lin Qian rose slowly from the ground and said nothing. He twisted his neck and looked down at his hands. Boom! All of a sudden, the terrifying imperial power diffused from Lin Qian. Immediately after that, an extremely powerful pressure suddenly appeared on the whole hunwu continent. Hundreds of millions of people in the whole hunwu continent, whether they were all the people on the side of the Chinese empire or the army of the dead, were suppressed by this pressure, and their hearts were shocked. It''s just that this terrible pressure is fleeting, and it has disappeared in the blink of an eye. People only feel the pressure just now, it''s just an illusion. At this time, in the small space of the underground world, the fire mother-in-law had been leaning on a burning wooden stick and knelt down to salute Lin Qian: "fire Xuanyan, meet the master." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 At this time, Lin Qian looked at the next mother-in-law Huo, huoxuanyan, and reached out to help her up: "this is your name. It''s really easy to understand." At this point, Lin Qian looked at the fire tree and thought that the land of hunwu was actually a fragment of Xuanyan star in the fairyland. Obviously, the name of the other party is a combination of the two. When he got the recognition of huoxuanyan, Lin Qian also realized a lot of things. It seems that the other side knows the knowledge, and he also knows it clearly. For example, the formed Earth Spirit will have its own noumenon, so this fire tree is the noumenon of fire Xuanyan. If you want to devour fire Xuanyan, of course, it is not to swallow her whole, but to refine the body of this fire tree into a pill to take. Of course, Lin Qian definitely won''t do such a thing. It''s just because he trusts himself that huoxuanyan will recognize himself as the master and swallow it up. He can''t do such a thing. Moreover, in Lin Qian''s eyes, huoxuanyan''s help to the Chinese Empire was greater. "Master, now the land of hunwu..." When huoxuanyan was about to say something, he suddenly thought of something and laughed, "even I almost forgot. Now the master himself can know what happened on hunwu continent. Indeed, after becoming the master of the fire Xuanyan, Lin Qian found that he had many conveniences on the land of hunwu. At least, I don''t need to investigate the situation of the whole hunwu continent by investigating the beast, the wind and the night shadow. I can know everything about the hunwu continent with my mind moving. At this time, Lin Qian also found something wrong with the black devil''s behavior. He seemed to be a little bit desperate, and his style was extremely irritable. "How long did I practice this time?" Observing the situation on the mainland of hunwu, Lin Qian asked huoxuanyan around him at the same time. Hearing Lin Qian''s inquiry, Huo Xuanyan quickly answered, "master, it''s been five years." "Five years, has so much happened?" Lin Qian was a little disappointed to learn that he had practiced for such a long time. Moreover, the current situation of hunwu mainland is very bad in his observation, especially the situation in the western mainland, which is simply unbearable. Secondly, that is, under the sea, it is also very fierce, and the blood has dyed the Sea red. Although the current Chinese Empire has been supported, Lin Qian knows that he can''t hold on for much longer, because he finds that a large number of corpses entering the Holy Land in the army of the dead have begun to act and disperse, apparently preparing for mass killing. However, Lin Qian was surprised that the fighting power he left to the Chinese Empire did not seem to be very strong. How could it last so long. Until he saw Ye Xin''s layout clearly, unexpectedly, this kind of technique is clearly tortoise flow. "Prime minister, did you teach this move?" Surprised, Lin Qian immediately asked Zhuge Ming. For Lin Qian''s inquiry, Zhuge Ming gave a wry smile and said, "Your Majesty, this minister has never taught her. Moreover, your majesty is at the core of the land of hunwu, and his contact with the outside world has been cut off. My minister''s Ministry of natural science has no way to know the situation of the outside world through your majesty, let alone teach the empress this kind of tactics. " "However, I have to say that the empress is really smart and self-taught. Under the circumstances of your Majesty''s seclusion, the tortoise flow is the best situation." Lin Qian nodded to himself, but he couldn''t laugh or cry. In previous lives, female players most hated the turtle flow tactic, just because the name of the tactic was hard to hear. On the contrary, my daughter-in-law did not hesitate to use this method. However, Lin Qian is also glad that Ye Xin has chosen this tactic. Otherwise, he may not be able to stick to it. If you can''t imagine the consequences in time. "Well?" At this time, Lin Qian suddenly found something strange. Because the war situation began to be bad, Ye Xin has personally stepped into the battlefield to boost morale. As for the battlefield she arrived at, that is, the northern part of Xinghai state, the wasteland, and the border between the southeast and the northern region. This is an extremely chaotic battlefield. With the help of the sea, the alien people in the western continent arrived at this place and fought together with the soul warriors in the northern region, as well as the Imperial Army and the war beast army. Among them, Yuan Zhizun and Zhao long are also here. They must protect Ye Xin''s safety step by step. They both know very well that once Ye Xin is in danger, when Lin Qian returns, his anger will not be tolerable. However, at this time, ten corpses suddenly appeared in the other party''s army of dead souls, rushing towards this side, like entering a no man''s land. In a flash, where they had been, it could be said that they were seriously injured. Everyone present was shocked. "How can there be so many corpses entering the holy land?""Ten go into the Holy Land and act. It''s over. They''re dead!" "No, they''re going to kill the lady and stop them!" Originally desperate people, after discovering the trend of these corpses, instantly went crazy. They deeply knew that Ye Xin could never die. Countless people began to gather towards Ye Xin, trying to stop these corpses. But, their speed, where can catch up with these into the Holy Land strength of the corpse? In the blink of an eye, these walking corpses in the holy land have already passed the crowd. "Run, lady, we''re here!" Seeing this, Zhao Long''s face changed dramatically. He yelled at Ye Xin that a dragon gun was aimed at the ten people who entered the holy land, and he was burning red. "Matchless!" With his own strength, Zhao long, who is in full swing, actually blocked the four candidates from entering the holy land. At this time, he did not find that his strength is growing rapidly. The reason is that as an accompanying growing general, his strength depends on Lin Qian''s strength! On the other hand, as the most powerful man of the human race, Yuan Zhizun also burst out great potential to resist six walking corpses entering the holy land, but it was very hard. He also knew that he could not resist for too long! Boom! At this time, the ground below is broken, and another corpse enters the holy land. Suddenly, it comes out of the ground. Judging from its appearance, it is an alien corpse, with a sharp corner on the top of the head, bumping towards Ye Xin. Shua! At this moment, Ye Xin''s waist was suddenly held by someone and pushed into his arms, avoiding the killing blow of the corpse of the alien people entering the holy land. But hugs Ye Xin''s figure, the complexion is cold, angrily drinks out the sound. "Get out of here!" When the emperor is angry, the world changes color. With the pressure of drinking voice, he struck the corpse into the holy land, and the ten corpses who confronted yuan Zhizun and Zhao long all flew away. A rebuke, shock back 11 into the Holy Land corpses, all the seats are surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Originally, Ye Xin thought that he was doomed this time, and he was dead. However, she did not expect that at this critical juncture, Lin Qian actually appeared. It was a surprise. Looking at her familiar face, Ye Xin is paralyzed in Lin Qian''s arms. These days, the burden of the whole Chinese Empire has been on her, and she has been under great pressure. You know, after all, she''s just a girl. She suddenly controls such a huge empire. Although she''s talented, she''s very tired. After all, she didn''t have the huge system to help her. Fortunately, her efforts were not in vain. The Chinese empire finally survived until Lin Qian''s return. In the middle of the sky, a white robed Lin Qian, holding Ye Xin, quietly suspended in the middle of the sky. After drinking back the 11 corpses, Lin Qian looked down at Ye Xin in his arms. His face was tender, and his eyes were full of heartache: "in the past few years, I''ve worked hard for you, Xin''er." "You are back at last, Xiao Qian!" Looking at the familiar face and smelling the familiar taste, Ye Xin put down her mind and leaned on Lin Qian''s chest, "it''s really great." At this time, Lin Qian''s eyes swept over the whole battlefield. The battlefield here is very huge. There are a large number of undead troops, as well as a large number of alien, imperial and Warcraft troops, as well as many soul warriors. After returning to the mainland of hunwu, the Ministry of natural engineering established contact with each other again. Therefore, he knows very well what is happening on hunwu''s mainland and what the current situation is. Whether it is underground or in the East and West, almost all the creatures in the hunwu continent have been twisted into a rope and joined the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian can even imagine what kind of pressure Ye Xin will face when dealing with these things, just because she is not at her side. Boom! At the same time, the imperial power in Lin Qian''s body can be described as a complete explosion, and all of it can be vented. The imperial robe is actually on him. The black robe is golden dragon, and it is extremely dignified. And the pressure of his body also spread around like rolling. The whole army of the dead in the battlefield seemed to be restrained, and their movements were not as smooth as before. The army of the dead was awed by Lin Qian''s authority, which made the people who fought with him relaxed too much. At this time, Zhao long and Yuan Zhizun also retreated to Lin Qian''s side and gazed at the corpse in front of them. Their faces were also dignified. It was obvious that the strength of the enemy exceeded their expectations. At this time, Zhao Long suddenly found his body changes, strength is growing at a very fast speed. Aware of this scene, Zhao long looked in the direction of Lin Qian in surprise: "Your Majesty..." "Yes, I have made a breakthrough." Seeing Zhao Long''s surprised eyes, Lin Qian nodded his head and responded directly. After getting Lin Qian''s reply, Zhao Long''s mood was obviously excited. Looking at the 11 corpses in front of him, his original worry had completely disappeared. Now that his majesty has made a successful breakthrough, he knows that his own realm will surely advance by leaps and bounds, and the corpses in front of him will no longer be a problem. With Zhao Long''s full of fighting spirit, his breath is growing at a terrifying speed, and his strength is also beginning to soar. In a twinkling of an eye, he has reached the holy land. When his breath became stable, he was already a strong man in the holy land. Even his breath was three points stronger than that of Yuan supreme. Yuan Zhizun on one side feels the change of Zhao Long''s breath. His eyes are full of surprise. He didn''t expect that the strength of the other side has been improved so much in the blink of an eye. Now it''s just time to get out of the Holy Land and compete with the walking corpses who enter the holy land. After arriving at the holy land, isn''t it "Matchless!" Zhao Long''s face was full of excitement, and his mouth burst out. He suddenly waved his Tai Long gun in his hand and stared at the Holy Land in front of him: "you villains, dare to invade our Chinese Empire, you can''t be prosecuted, you are dead! Die! Die Zhao long, who roared in an instant, was bathed in the golden light, and the Chinese attribute soul power burst out completely. He disappeared in the same place in an instant and shot like a dragon! The alien corpse in front of him first became Zhao Long''s target. He dared to attack the empress. If his majesty did not return in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. If ye Xin died of Hu, Lin Qian would be very sad, and this alien corpse almost made the supreme emperor sad and unforgivable. Zhao Long''s eyes twinkled, and he stabbed the alien corpse in front of him. On the tip of the gun, there is a huge power in the twinkling of the golden awn. The sound of breaking through the air can''t be heard without a single blow. The army of the dead is brave and fearless of death. After all, they have been dead for a long time.This alien corpse who entered the holy land, faced with such a shot, did not have the slightest fear, but took the initiative to meet up. The walking corpse is extremely strong. After being tempered by the dead Qi, the ordinary yuan and soul weapons can''t be damaged at all. In addition, it is the realm of entering the holy land. Previously, it was very difficult for yuan Zhizun to leave indelible scars on each other. Poof! But at this time, the Dragon gun in Zhao Long''s hand pierced the walking corpse''s resisting arms and directly pierced each other''s heart. "Drink!" Immediately after that, Zhao long burst out to drink, and the revolving gun force emerged. He twisted the corpse''s body and directly twisted it into pieces. Even if the dead body can be recovered after the infection of the dead air, but it is twisted and broken into this shape. No matter how the dead air erodes and irrigates, there is no way to get up again. Under one shot, a walking corpse entering the holy land has been completely killed. After taking back his gun, Zhao long again aimed at the remaining ten corpses who entered the holy land. It was like a tiger into a sheep. Under the dancing of a dragon spear, no corpse could resist. Originally, their solid bodies were a joke in front of the unparalleled Zhao long. Even, many people saw a walking corpse entering the holy land, whose solid body was directly blasted by one shot, and the morale of the whole war situation was greatly increased. Fighting up, but also more courageous, the situation of the whole war also began to change, after the death army gradually fell below. In the end, the army of the dead retreated wildly, and the victorious side cheered with excitement. However, Lin Qian was staring at the retreating army of walking corpses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 At this time, Lin Qian has been able to completely confirm that there are indeed people controlling the back of the dead army. And this person should be the black devil. The undead army controlled by the other side is not only able to kill, but also can control the undead army. It gives people the feeling that a general is commanding his subordinates, which seems to be very similar to his own mode of national war. He has gained the upper hand in this battle. In order to avoid more losses, the other side is also in the process of cleaning up. Thinking of this, Lin Qian gently released Ye Xin: "how about Xin''er, can you fly for a while?" "Well!" Ye Xin nodded and stood in the air, looking at Lin Qian, not knowing what he was going to do. At this time, Lin Qian looked at the fast retreating army of the dead in the distance. His eyes were slightly frozen. The emperor''s pupil opened, and the emperor''s robe that he was staring at stirred up madly. The mighty pressure came out of his body. The huge movement, at the same time, startled other people on the battlefield and cheered them. At this time, they turned their eyes to the man who suddenly appeared. Before his roar, Ye Xin''s intimate appearance to him, let those foreigners who joined the Chinese Empire know that this should be the young renhuangwu emperor of the Chinese Empire. The pressure from the other side made them fear. They could not help but sigh. They were really powerful. But they are also very curious, Lin Qian now suddenly burst out of such a huge pressure, in the end is ready to do something? At the moment, Lin Qian in the middle of the sky ignored everyone''s eyes. The sword of thunder night and the sword of cloud were armed successfully at the same time. Finally, they merged into one and turned into emperor''s sword. Yuan Zhizun on one side, seeing this scene, is still very emotional. Armed with double spirits and able to fuse, this situation, no matter how many times, will never be bored. The golden color of the emperor''s soul power is madly condensed on the emperor''s sword. At this time, the emperor''s sword left Lin Qian''s hand, gradually suspended in the air, and finally floated behind him. In an instant, the emperor''s sword was shining with gorgeous golden light. In an instant, it was condensed into a huge golden curtain, which was illusory and translucent. People could not help but turn their eyes to the past and could not leave it any more. All the people present were curious to see Lin Qian''s direction. They didn''t know what he was doing and what kind of soul skill he was doing. In the extraterritorial void, after Lin Qian''s appearance, the black devil''s attention has been on the other side. He did not expect that after the appearance of Lin Qian, the war situation, which had been stable in the upper hand, would have such a surprising reversal. What''s more, the guy with a long gun has never seen such a strange improvement in his strength. In order to avoid wasting the strength of the dead army in this place, the black devil decided to withdraw the 80 million dead army here for the time being to preserve its strength. However, Lin Qian''s next move made him curious about what he was going to do and what he was going to do. In the eyes of the black devil, it is meaningless to gather such a big curtain. "My mountains and rivers should not be touched by others. Those who violate my Chinese culture will be punished even though they are far away." In an instant, they felt that the sword was more powerful than the sword. Hum! Hum! Hum! The long quivering sound of the sword suddenly resounds between the heaven and the earth. People can only see that the emperor''s sword behind Lin Qian is sitting in the curtain, which is constantly rippling. A golden sword is derived from the spirit of the emperor. In the ripple like whirlpool, the sword tip of soul gaze first emerged, followed by the slender sword body, and then the hilt. What makes people feel strange is that these swords have no case at all. This move is not a move in the game, nor is it the soul skill of the world. It comes from another universe. When the earth villager gave him a strong medicine, he sent a gift in the mail. It''s said that it''s the move of the sect that lived on the earth in the previous life, and the sect that came from the other side is also famous Shushan Xianjian sect! In his previous life, Lin Qian did not believe in ghosts and gods, but in his present life, he could not help but believe in the description of another chosen son. He even vaguely felt that there would be a big hand behind him to control all this and send people on the earth to other universe worlds to achieve ulterior goals. Therefore, he made an appointment with that fellow villager to climb to the top and solve the mystery together. "Ten thousand swords belong to the sword array!" As soon as Lin Qian''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly waved and pointed forward.In an instant, the sword Qi of a handle staring forward, chasing the retreating army of the dead. Although the speed of the army of the dead was fast, it was not as fast as Lin Qian''s sword power. The strange long sword is made of golden soul power. It''s the flying sword. It''s extremely fast and full of lethality. Poof! Poof! Poof! The golden sword Qi, like a sword rain dragon, meanders towards the front to pursue the past. Moreover, each long sword is not disorderly, but pursues each dead spirit army''s dead spirit, a flying sword aims at a dead spirit. The flying sword is as powerful as the sword, fighting with the fleeing army of the dead. There are bone corpses constantly broken, rotten corpses falling to the ground, those walking corpses, the heart is pierced by the flying sword, and the black breath gushes out from the heart wound. "Chop!" Lin Qian raised his hand abruptly. Under the long sword waving, he cut the corpses of the dead army into pieces. There was no way to recover them or to recover them with dead Qi. The sword is full of vitality. The army of the dead has fled far away. Even if the people present have excellent eyesight, they can only see the vague shadow. However, those vague shadows in the distance are constantly falling down, obviously all of them are killed by Lin Qian. Thinking of this, people can''t wait to get there. Lin Qian also put away the imperial sword and went slowly. When all the people arrived in front, they found that there were broken bodies of the dead army all over the sky, and none of them could move. They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They looked back at Lin Qian, who followed him slowly. His eyes were full of respect and even gathered around him. They really did not expect that the strength of emperor renhuangwu of the Chinese Empire was so terrible that it was incredible. "It''s a good move, fellow." Looking at the dead soldiers all over the mountain, he sighed with emotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 With one move, the army of thousands of dead spirits fell. The people who saw this kind of power were stunned. Their looks at Lin Qian changed, and their impression of him also changed greatly. Emperor Ren and Emperor Wu, their majesty, are so powerful. They fought hard against the army of the dead, even in this move, all wear out, such a strong fighting force, beyond their imagination. Looking at the debris on the ground, Lin Qian''s face was expressionless, and then he turned to face the United Army: "it''s estimated that some of you are seeing me for the first time." Lin Qian''s voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. He looked in his direction and listened carefully. He wanted to see what he was going to say next. Seeing that everyone''s attention was already on him, Lin Qian took a deep breath and solemnly said to them, "now that I have returned, the counterattack of our Chinese Empire will begin. I assure you that you will not have to live a life of fear in the future. " "The Chinese Empire will be your biggest guarantee and your most powerful backer." When he said that, Lin Qian suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky, as if his eyes could go through the dense dead air above the sky and over the heavy curtain. "Black devil, I want to tell you something." Lin Qian''s voice suddenly resounded, spread on the whole hunwu continent, and even left the scope of hunwu continent, rushed out of the void outside the territory, so that the other party could hear clearly. "I will crush the so-called army of the dead. I will kill you thoroughly and avenge the innocent dead. I will do what I say!" Lin Qian is now the master of the spirit of the earth, and the master of the whole land of hunwu. It''s easy for his voice to reach the whole land. Not only that, Lin Qian''s voice, which contains the emperor''s will and imperial power, has the effect of restraining and suppressing death itself. When his voice spread, at the same time, there was also his breath. The whole Chinese world of hunwu broke out completely, turned into a golden curtain and shrouded the whole continent. Hunwu land, which was originally full of death, gradually began to regain its former vitality. The whole life in hunwu land can clearly feel that their bodies seem to contain endless power. In the void outside, the black devil is still sitting on his own asteroid, looking at the land of hunwu below with burning eyes. His fists can''t help clenching tightly. Lin Qian, even in the holy land, could not pass his voice to the whole land of hunwu. At the beginning, the other party was able to do that because of his own help, because he wanted all the creatures in the whole soul land to know his dialogue with the other party. But Lin Qian, now with his own strength, can do so, he already knows what the reason is. There is only one possibility. Lin Qian became the master of the Earth Spirit and got the fragment. Despite this speculation, the dark devil still can''t believe it. It''s impossible for this mortal to do this by what means. "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you in the end!" At this time, the black devil was staring at the land of hunwu in the void outside the territory. Lin Qian''s voice seemed to reverberate in his ears, making him gnash his teeth. "Your Majesty, that''s your Majesty''s voice." "Emperor renhuangwu has finally returned. Now we don''t have to worry about the problem of the army of the dead." "Ha ha ha, your majesty is back. Don''t worry about it now." At this moment, after hearing Lin Qian''s voice, the Chinese people in the southern region of the Chinese Empire were all excited and shouting. In their hearts, his majesty is omnipotent, almost nothing can defeat him. Among them, the most important point is that when your majesty existed, the Chinese Empire never lost. When his majesty closed the door, the Chinese Empire failed many times when it fought with the dead army. After Lin Qian went through the customs, he naturally understood this situation. He was very calm about the failure of the Chinese Empire. The world is not the same as the game, but the real world. In previous life games, you can win by throwing money, but this world obviously has no such way. However, Lin Qian was not afraid of failure. What''s more, only a few small battle failures were nothing. The real invincibility was in his heart. Next, the first thing Lin Qian did was to return to the imperial palace of China and start to plan the next things. After seeing Lin Qian''s safe return, Yun Yunyan''s mind is also relaxed. In fact, she has known for a long time that her son is not as simple as shutting up. She has seen from Ye Xin''s look, but at that critical moment, in order not to let the former distract, she did not ask, just prayed secretly. After returning to the imperial palace of China, Lin Qian directly ordered everyone to perform their duties. Without any changes, powerful reinforcements would appear immediately.According to Lin Qian, the coming reinforcements are troops trained in secret. They have been in the relic space of the ancient empire and the Chinese Empire and have not been born. In the past, the powerful empire of ancient times, the Chinese Empire, has been living in that seclusion space, and now is the time for them to appear. In fact, they also speculated whether the army of the Chinese Empire had been living in the ruins in the past. After all, Lin Qian once mentioned to them that the inheritance of the Chinese empire he got was obtained in and out of it. After the order, Lin Qian began to mobilize the army and resources from the fantasy star, and asked Zhuge Ming, "how is it, how is the puppet plan completed?" "Your Majesty, the puppet body plan has been completely completed. It''s only because of the limited materials and the lack of a thorough breakthrough in technology. Therefore, only one person at the rank of commander of the army can come to your majesty with the help of the puppet body." "And only the puppet of the world, your majesty, has material. Even with the help of our materials, the strength is limited, and the strength is less than one ten thousandth of the heyday. " "That''s enough. Get ready to debug. You may use it later." Hearing Zhuge Ming''s words, Lin Qian nodded to himself and said to him. Hearing his Majesty''s command, Zhuge Ming nodded repeatedly, followed by a return to God: "however, your majesty, who will come to the world at that time?" "I have a candidate long ago." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 The recent defeat of the Chinese Empire has made the mood of the Chinese Empire sink to the bottom, which is very embarrassing. They deeply know that it''s really nothing to lose such a few small battles, but if they lose all the time and the Chinese Empire completely loses, it will destroy the whole Chinese Empire and the whole hunwu continent. Therefore, Lin Qian''s return has made people''s hearts calm, especially the Chinese people in southern China. After experiencing the legend of Lin Qian, they deeply know how powerful the Chinese empire that Lin Qian exists is. What''s more, he mentioned that the Chinese Empire will have powerful reinforcements, coming from the mysterious relic space of the ancient Chinese Empire. Everyone, wait and see. Gradually, the Chinese people in various local battlefields gradually found that strange faces began to appear in the city. The Horcrux armor of these people is very familiar. It is the standard armor of the Chinese Empire, which is worn by the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army. After learning from the pyrotechnics department, the dwarves tried to make such armor for them, but the effect was not as good as that of the Imperial Army, but the quality was also excellent. But, gradually, the quality of their armor also increased, just a little different from that of the imperial army. They also enjoy the benefits of powerful Horcruxes. However, the Chinese who joined later also knew that the Horcrux armor they were wearing was nothing at all. Those Chinese in the southern regions, whether they are Terrans or other alien races, are really good things with their Horcruxes drawn from the copies. Because the Horcrux armor they wear is a good thing for imperial generals to wear. In particular, the Horcrux armor has the special effect of increasing each other, which makes people envious. Many people have already made an appointment. Once they can survive this war, they must try the copy of the Chinese Empire and what it feels like. Strange Imperial Army, let them know that this must be reinforcements. It''s just different from the Imperial Army in the past. The armor on these Imperial Army''s body is no longer monotonous gray and black, but there are some lines of different colors on it. They found that some of the Imperial Army''s bodies were painted with gold veins, while others were painted with fire red veins. The colors were different and very strange. What''s more, the atmosphere of these huge Imperial troops was beyond the border! Many local garrisons, looking at the reinforcements coming, were too excited to speak. Almost the whole hunwu continent was crazy. Many foreigners who joined the western continent later roared with their heads in their arms, watching the imperial army so excited that they could not control their emotions. If there are only tens of thousands of cross-border Imperial troops, they will not be so crazy. At the time of their appearance, the number of these Imperial forces beyond the border was as much as one or two hundred thousand. After converging with the Chinese garrisons in various places, the gradually spreading Imperial Army and Warcraft army began to attack and rushed to the dead army. In Xinghai state, tongzixuan looks at the huge island in front of him with a dignified look. It is Xingdao, the biggest island in Xinghai in the past, which was completely occupied by the army of the dead. He stood in the front of the flying warship, swallowed his saliva, and looked back at the latest imperial army strong feather and light feather. Compared with qiangyu and Qingyu in the past, tongzixuan finds that the biggest difference between them is that there are red lines on the soul armor, and the pupils are red. When he was still a long way away from the Star Island, Tong Zixuan saw that the strong feather and light feather had come straight up to take down their huge bow and long bow. The next moment, on the huge bow and long bow in their hands, light yellow Chinese soul power appeared respectively. , as like as two peas, the boy''s Xuan is very familiar with it. He already knows that the Imperial Army and the war beast army are all Chinese spiritual attributes of the practice, which are exactly the same, and can make them play a better match. What happened next made him gape. On the huge bow and long bow in the hands of the Imperial Army, flames were suddenly burning. It was clear that the fire attribute soul power was combined with the Chinese attribute soul power. Whew! Whew! Whew! Shua! Shua! Shua! The huge flame soul force arrows, like the rain of fire in the sky, went up and down towards the Star Island. Boom! Qiangyu''s huge flame arrows, after bombarding the Star Island, burst out a deafening roar, constantly exploding. Bang! Bang! Bang! A large amount of arrow rain of light feather is like a dense small explosion, which spreads all over the whole Star Island, making the whole Star Island a sea of fire, and only the sound of explosion rings in my ears.On the Star Island, the largest army of the dead in Xinghai state, at the moment, one of them failed to rush out of the sea of fire. The huge flame arrows kept shooting towards the Star Island. Each arrow was different from the past powerful penetration, and it was a violent explosion. Light feather''s arrow feather completely sealed every corner of the whole Star Island. Even if the dead spirit of the dead spirit army hid in the crevice of strong feather''s arrow explosion, there was no way to escape their shooting. Tong Zixuan swallows his saliva and looks back at the 100000 strong feather and light feather behind him, 100000 beyond the boundary. Moreover, he clearly knew that he had controlled his strength and tried his best to avoid his attack and sink the Star Island. However, Tong Zixuan didn''t know. In fact, the fire spirit and fire Xuanyan under the ground have already used their own land of the Earth Spirit to bless the ground, and their firmness has been greatly improved. The control power of qiangyu and Qingyu is not what he thought, to avoid sinking the Star Island. They are worried that the aftereffects of the battle are too strong, and they accidentally shock your Majesty''s only apprentice tongzixuan to death. "Xiaoqian This is... " In the Chinese palace, Lin Qian has opened the mode of national war. Ye Xin stands behind him and looks at everything in front of him in surprise. She was dazzled by the countless pictures and data of the national war mode. To her surprise, Lin Qian was able to find the most critical point in so many complicated data and then control the war situation. Even after Lin Qian made his choice, Ye Xin was shocked. He just moved two bloody positions, and could make ten thousand dead spirits die instantly. In fact, this is the first time Ye Xin has seen Lin Qian''s talent and strong command of the war. In his previous life, Lin Qian was just an ordinary person. When playing games, he could use the Chinese Empire to resist the joint attack of other servers of the whole fantasy Empire and win. Now, he is a powerful soul warrior. His talent of controlling the war situation has been magnified infinitely. Absolute master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 At the moment, the national war mode controlled by Lin Qian and the strength burst out from the Chinese Empire are not able to be resisted by the army of the dead. Because now that Lin Qian''s strength has been improved, the Imperial Army''s strength is not that the black devil''s death army can defeat. It''s not only the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army that have been upgraded to a higher level and lower level. Although the advanced arms have not changed, they have their own attributes, such as qiangyu and Qingyu, which follow behind Tong Zixuan. Their soul power attribute is fire. The arrows they shoot can explode, greatly enhancing their lethality. For gale, the speed of soul power with wind attribute will be faster. For night shadow, after possessing the soul power of poison attribute, the means of assassination will be more fierce and easy. Different from the past, the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army have more abilities to cope with different situations. After the new imperial army and war beast army joined the battlefield, the situation tilted towards the Chinese Empire. The army of the dead is not their opponent at all. In the sea area, the sea people, who had been struggling to resist, also discovered that the Imperial Army and the war beast army were going to turn into a huge sea soul beast of the dead. They would directly use it or crush it, which shocked heaven and man. The Imperial Army and the war beast army, which have the attribute of water, can also play the greatest strength in the sea. The war situation that originally fell into the bottom, just the return of Lin Qian, appeared the dawn of victory, amazing. The Chinese people in the southern region are cheering. They know that after the return of emperor Renwu, the land of hunwu will welcome the light, and the darkness that has been hanging over their heads will eventually pass away. Just like the situation in front of us, the army of the dead, the invincible enemy, was crushed and killed thoroughly. The Imperial Army and the Warcraft army are their solid backing, which has greatly boosted the morale of the whole life in the hunwu continent and started their own counter offensive. The black devils in the void outside the territory are constantly controlling their own army of the dead, struggling to death. But he found that no matter how he controlled himself, he would eventually be discovered by Lin Qian, and then his original tactics would be completely destroyed by the Imperial Army and the Warcraft army under the command of the other side. It was as if Lin Qian could observe the situation of the whole hunwu continent, which made the black devil more sure that the former must have been recognized by the spirit of the earth and become the master of the fragment. And the black devil sitting on the asteroid, at the moment, is also a bit out of his wits. He knows that he has been defeated in this war. The army of the dead under its own control is not the opponent of the Chinese Imperial Army and the Warcraft army at all. And in terms of manipulation, he is far inferior to Lin Qian. Even a little chance on his side will be accurately captured by the other side, so as to make targeted command, completely expand the war situation, and get more returns. But he can''t do it, because in the face of Lin Qian''s command, the black devil was surprised to find that the other side didn''t leave a little flaw for him. At the beginning, when ye Xin was directing the defense, there were often mistakes, but in Lin Qian, there were no mistakes. Ye Xin, who is close to Lin Qian, has been watching the former''s command in the mode of national war. He only feels that he has benefited a lot and learned a lot. "I didn''t expect Xiao Qian to be so strong." Standing behind Lin Qian, Ye Xin said with heartfelt emotion, "in contrast, my command was really naive." "Each has his own strong points. Isn''t Ye Xin very good at helping me deal with my internal affairs?" At this time, Lin Qian also turned around, gently touched each other''s head, held each other''s shoulders, looked at the pictures in front of him, "now, the war is settled, the black devil has lost." Lin Qian''s voice fell, and the corpse of the last army of the dead in hunwu had been smashed by Zhao long. At the same time, the air of death in the air completely disappeared, the sky was clear, and the past situation was restored. "Win, win!" "We''ve won, we''re alive!" After that, the whole hunwu continent was filled with cheers from the sky. All the mainland creatures, no matter what race they were, were excited to embrace each other and cheer. Everyone is involved in this war of the whole continent. Even the reinforcements brought by Lin Qian make them deeply aware that this victory is not easy. But just as the crowd was cheering, a fierce voice was suddenly heard in the sky. Many people could clearly see that in the sky, the dazzling red awn seemed to tear open the sky, and a black figure suddenly fell from the sky and fell into the land of hunwu. The black devil himself has come to the land of hunwu! Although Ye Qian came out of the palace, he couldn''t see clearly.At this time, Lin Qian rose slowly and gazed at the figure in the air: "I didn''t expect that you would pay such a high price to enter the land of hunwu?" The black devil in the middle of the sky also looked at Lin Qian: "even if the cultivation is greatly damaged, so what? It''s enough to kill you." "Lin Qian, you have destroyed my plan of endless years. Today you will surely die." The black devil pointed at Lin Qian in front of him behind him, his voice was cold. "If you don''t go to the holy land, it''s easy to damage your self cultivation and kill you." The black devil''s voice fell, and the breath of terror burst out from his body. Yuan Zhizun and Yunrong, who were ready to rescue, were shocked by the breath and fell to the ground, their faces were shocked. What is the state of this black robed and black devil? Just the breath can shake them to the ground. Shua! At the same time, the black devil has rushed in front of Lin Qian, with a black blade in his hand, piercing his eyebrows. However, Lin Qian didn''t have the slightest panic in his eyes. Instead, he showed a narrow smile on his face: "in this case, I''ll let the first beast commander of the Chinese Empire compare with you. It''s worth mentioning that he can only use less than one tenth of his strength." Bang! With Lin Qian''s voice falling, in everyone''s eyes, a Golden Shadow emerged, smashing the black blade. In front of Lin Qian, a figure has appeared. The figure was covered with gold armor, but he bent down and scratched his face. The stick in his hand circled around his neck, and he held it firmly on his shoulder. "Hee hee, your majesty is very considerate of my grandson. Knowing that he is itchy, he will find a little doll to practice his hand." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Lin Qianling stood in the middle of the sky and began to collapse, condensing the jade seal of mountains and rivers. The imperial power, the cohesion of Jiulong jade seal, is to get the strength of his subordinates. The emperor''s power, the cohesion of mountains and rivers and Yuxi, is to give his subordinates strength. At this moment, Lin Qian is exerting his imperial power and giving the first commander in front of him enhanced ability. "He is the first commander of the Warcraft army of the Chinese Empire, the great sage of Xuanhuan star Huaguo Mountain shuilian cave, sun! Wu! Empty Looking at the figure in front of him, Lin Qian was proud and proud. Looking at the black devil on the opposite side, he sneered and said, "he''s going to do it, you''re going to lose." After gazing at the figure in front of him, a sarcastic smile appeared on the black devil''s face: "Lin Qian, a wild monkey you found at random, do you think it can win me?" "Although this is just an incarnation, I might as well tell you the truth that I am immortal in essence..." Just as the black devil cheered with pride, the Golden Shadow of the stick was shining in front of him. Speed, even if he wanted to hide, but this body, there is no way to dodge, was directly hit by a stick in the body, bang to fly out. Bang! The earth shaking crash sounded, and the air around seemed to explode. The black devil was directly pumped out by the stick. "Dare to call me old sun wild monkey, hiss!" Monkey King''s face is ferocious and grins, "immortal is a fart. When I see my grandson, I have to call my grandfather." Lin Qian also came forward and stood side by side with the monkey king. He turned his head and looked at the figure carefully. He was very happy and excited. The living Monkey King, staying by his side and fighting for himself, is probably the dream of every Chinese in his previous life. With the support of monkey brother, afraid of fart? At the same time, in the air in front of Lin Qian, a stream of black smoke appeared again. The black devil, who had been taken out, came back to him. At this moment, the black devil was not as calm as before, and his black robe was broken, revealing the figure under the black robe. Obviously, it''s not like the black robe of the Gentiles, but the dark purple robe of the Gentiles. "Tut Tut, it''s not my grandson who said that. Where did your majesty find such a freak? He''s really ugly. My grandson doesn''t want such a grandson. Take back what he said just now, don''t you?" Seeing the black devil like monkey king clearly, he waved his hand and shook his head. His face was full of disgust and disgust. On one side, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "indeed, let him be the grandson of sun Dasheng, and practice you. What a grievance, it''s better not to." The black devil''s face was distorted. Looking at Lin Qian and monkey king in front of him, he gritted his teeth. How could the pagoda have suffered such injustice! "Today, I will kill you." The black devil opened his mouth and took a deep breath. The air of death suddenly poured into his body. These lifeless spirits were originally diffused outside the hunwu continent. When Lin Qian took control of the whole continent, he was excluded from the fragmented star by the power of the continent itself. However, at this moment, when the black devils took the initiative to absorb, they began to ignore the obstacles of hunwu continent and completely integrated into his body. Originally the breath of the black devil, the strength is obviously up again. At this time, Ye Xin has been worried about rising, not only he, Yuan Zhizun and Yunrong and others, also came here. Along with him came Zhang Juncheng, who looked at the black devil in front of him in surprise and looked at the monkey king curiously. I saw the monkey like existence, gold armor, gold crown plumes skyward, carrying a gold hoop long stick, in the golden pupil, flashing this micro fire. I don''t know why, standing in this position, the great sage of Qi Tian in Lin Qian''s mouth gives them a huge pressure, so that they have to use their soul power to resist the breath of each other. "Xiaoqian, isn''t it a good time to stop him now?" Ye Xin came to Lin Qian''s side, looking at the black devil absorbing the dead air in the distance ahead, and asked. It''s not only Ye Xin, but also others around him. Now the black devils are in an unguarded state. Although the dead spirit also has a strong defense, the strength of the first commander can be seen by discerning people. There must be a way. "There''s no need. Let him improve." Lin Qian looked at the black devil in front of him with a mocking smile on his face. "No matter how he improves his strength, he can''t win the monkey king." "Xiaoqian, the first commander Is it really that strong? " "The body is like black iron, immortality, 72 changes, eyes, a wishful golden cudgel, move, heaven and earth change, ghosts cry." Looking at the monkey king around him, Lin Qian said with a smile, "even if his strength can''t play to the peak, it''s still not this kind of monsters that can stop him." Boom! At this time, the black devil breath has climbed to the peak.His eyes were red. He looked at the monkey king with a frown and asked, "you have the ability to prevent me from absorbing Reiki completely. Why don''t you do it?" "Hee hee, that''s interesting." The monkey king waved his hand and said in a funny way, "a little boy wants to fight with you. It''s so hard before you fight that you don''t allow him to drink milk?" Poof Sun Wukong''s words made everyone laugh. Emotion, the black devil, is just a little boy in front of him. The move of absorbing the dead Qi and improving his strength is just a drink of milk. "You are too arrogant, too confident, will only let yourself into the land of doom!" The dark devil''s high voice rang out, and the soul power in his body had turned into a strong black smoke, which condensed into a slender blade in his hand. It was as black as ink. With only a slight wave, the space in the mid air had even split. This scene caused people to change their colors. The sharp blade of the cohesive soul power can even divide the space. How terrible is the strength? "Ha ha ha, fear, mortal!" Seeing the frightened faces of all the people, the black devil seemed to be greatly satisfied, and his whole body strength had risen to the extreme, and he chopped at the monkey king. The sky and the earth changed color, the air around seemed to be solidified, the space stagnated, and the sharp and dark edge force rushed towards the direction of the monkey king. This blow, in the side of the public, as if their bodies to tear open. However, only Lin Qian was safe and sound. Instead, he looked at each other sympathetically. At this time, the monkey king moved, and his whole body was shining with gold. The light yellow Chinese attribute soul power was burning with the hot breath of fire attribute soul power. The Ruyi golden cudgel, held high, cuts through the sky like a fire dragon, sweeping forward. The solidified space was liberated, and a stick from the beginning smashed on the black devil''s head. "Hey, hey, eat my grandson!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Boom! The wishful golden cudgel wrapped in the golden flame, after touching the black soul power blade, immediately cracked and burned to ashes. The black devil widened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him. He just thought it was impossible! This is the strongest killing move that you can play under your current strength. How can you be cracked instantly and smashed completely with one blow? "No!" The black devil was not willing to roar, and the black smoke filled his body, with scarlet meaning, condensed into a ghost shield wall in front of him. At the same time, the heart of his body is also overflowing with black blood, spraying out, into the ghost shield wall, like one. Ghost face, gloomy house! The black devil is confident that the monkey named monkey king can''t be broken. The other party''s previous stick has completely smashed his pride and disappeared. He has clearly understood that the strength of the monkey in front of him is far more powerful than his incarnation. Now, we have to run for our lives. Although it''s just an incarnation, it''s also valuable and useful. If you die here Dong! Just as the black devil was about to turn around and run away, he suddenly remembered the roaring sound in front of him, which made him dumbfounded and unbelievably murmured: "impossible!" In front of him, the ghost faced and gloomy house had been all over the turtle crack Road, and there was a golden flame in it. But in an instant, the most advanced defense that he can exert is completely broken and vanishing. And the shadow of the golden light and flame came in an instant. The shadow of the stick of the golden flame instantly covered the body of the black devil. It was just a stick, which directly hit him to ashes. Stick shadow, the aftereffect does not reduce, break through the clouds, in the blink of an eye has already rushed out of the soul of the land of martial arts. The next moment, in the void outside the hunwu continent, the asteroid arranged by the black devil was blown into powder. Click! When people were still immersed in the powerful power of the monkey king and the earth shaking stick, they suddenly heard something broken. Lin Qian also quickly followed the figure and found that the fragmented figure came from the monkey king himself. Monkey King''s body began to relax. Before he finally disappeared, he gave Lin Qian an embarrassed smile. Then, the monkey king disappeared and was replaced by a white crystal body in the shape of a human being. The soft puppet body suddenly became hard and finally broke into powder. Lin Qian''s big eyes looked at all this, but he couldn''t react for a moment. On the fantasy star, Zhuge Ming looks at the picture from Lin Qian in the tactical mirror with shaking hands. On the other side of him, the monkey king, who had been sitting in the array, had already opened his eyes and scratched his ears: "strange, how can it be broken?" When he said that, the monkey king turned around innocently and was about to leave the experimental hall of the Ministry of industry. "Sun! Wu! Empty When he was ready to leave, Zhuge Ming''s angry roar came from behind. At this time, the monkey king turned around and turned his head: "call me old sun Gan?" "Why? If I told you to bear too much power, I can''t control you at all Zhuge Ming waved his hand in chagrin, looked at the monkey king in front of him, and exclaimed, "well, even if it''s a puppet of this quality, because of the material, it can only be used once." "I''ve been blasted by you before I get any data. You''re smashed. What about me?" "Er..." The monkey king looked at Zhuge Ming in front of him, saying nothing and bearing it silently. At this time, Zhuge Ming seemed to notice something. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the monkey king in front of him turned into a pile of smoke, and a monkey hair floated in the air and fell into his hands. Zhuge Ming''s mouth twitched and his hands trembled. He looked at the funny domineering man: "Fengxian, can you help me beat this monkey?" "Prime minister, I''m no more than a sage." When he saw LV Zhuming''s angry hand. "Pig just hyena that guy is also wake up, call on him together, that monkey''s stick is still in your Majesty''s hand, didn''t send back." Zhuge Ming almost growled. Lu Bu was even more embarrassed and looked at Zhuge Ming: "but prime minister, if you want to find Marshal Tianpeng, I''m afraid the money for the meal..." "I''m going out!" "Since the prime minister has said so, Fengxian should obey." Lv Bu arched his hand, took the unique money from Zhuge Ming, and left the experimental hall. Half an hour later. On the Xuanhuan star flower and fruit mountain, the monkey king, Lu Bu and Zhu Bajie drink freely instead. What they drink is Maotai in Huaxia tavern. As for the wine money. Nature was given by Zhuge Ming.If Zhuge Ming knew all this, he would be even more furious. Naturally, Lin Qian didn''t know the episode of the fantasy star. He was playing with Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand. He saw the broken puppet in the fantasy star, and his face was full of tears and laughter. He really didn''t expect that the newly built puppet body would be damaged by the monkey king. The manufacture of puppet body is more difficult than Lin Qian imagined. In the past, a lot of materials could be used by the fantasy star itself. However, the ancient books used in the puppet body plan are unique in this world. The material of fantasy star can only increase strength. The main source of material is from this world. Body training is a technology beyond the realm of hunwu. Lin Qian, who knows the truth of hunwu, also knows that the world has a fairyland and a fairy! It is estimated that the skill of body training comes from fairyland. The material requirements are very strict. Lin Qian also felt a pity, but it was worth the money to see the monkey brother''s amazing stick, which destroyed the black devil''s strength. Materials, and then carefully collect it, do not worry too much. "Your Majesty, that was..." At this time, Yuan Zhizun, who was next to him, couldn''t help but ask curiously. At the same time, other people around him are looking forward to Lin Qian''s direction and want to know what''s going on from his mouth. "In the ruins of the original life of the Chinese Empire, there are many powerful figures, but they can''t appear because of the seal. So I think of a way, that is to make a puppet body, let them use this puppet body, early birth "It''s a pity that the first commander, named monkey king, is too powerful to control well, which makes the body of the puppet burst." All the people were speechless, and they were frightened for a long time. The grace of that stick left indelible traces in their hearts. After all, Sun Wukong, the great sage of Qi Tian, has great magic power. He has already proved the truth of Tao. Even a stick contains the truth of heaven and earth. Of course, it will leave indelible traces in their hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "Poof!" At the same time, in a secret place, a figure suddenly spouted blood, and looked ugly. This man, no one else, is the true master of the black devil. His incarnation was directly killed by the monkey king with a stick, and he ate himself, so there was a scene in front of him. After the dark devil came slowly, his face was full of resentment: "Damn, Lin Qian, and the monkey king!" At the moment, the voice from the black devil''s mouth was extremely hoarse. He had planned a plan for many years, and it was hard for him to bear that it was destroyed by someone himself. He could not accept the result at all. He couldn''t believe that he had been planted in the hands of ordinary people. If this matter was spread, he would be laughed off. "Lin Qian, I remember you." After calming down a little, the black devil''s eyes were firm. "With your qualifications, one day, you will come to the upper realm of the immortal. At that time, I will let you die without death." At the same time, Lin Qian naturally didn''t know that he was resented by the dark devil and let the other Party keep an eye on him. Now, Lin Qian is faced with a lot of mess. Although the whole hunwu continent is not full of holes, it is also damaged. What''s more, the whole hunwu continent is totally different. The fierce alien race has died clean. There is only one force left on the whole continent, which is the Chinese Empire! At the beginning of the war, the forces of the human race, as well as other alien races, all announced that they had joined the Chinese Empire, and they took the vow of demons and got the identity certificate. The whole hunwu continent had been unified when Lin Qian closed the door. After the war, there was nothing to be done. Lin Qian and Ye Xin are very busy. Almost every day, the imperial court begins. Every alien patriarch who joined the Chinese empire is now responsible for their own race. After they joined the Chinese Empire, they have been fighting with the army of the dead. They have no idea what life inside the Chinese empire is like. As the number of participating in the national court gradually increased, when the soul vision machine began to spread throughout the whole hunwu continent, they began to thoroughly understand what kind of power the Chinese Empire was. The more you know, the more shocked you are. This is a perfect Empire, the power they dream of, a real home! Small family becomes everyone, everyone is the country! All ethnic groups are equal, and Lin Qian''s will has been truly observed in the Chinese Empire. Later, the Terran forces who joined the Chinese Empire got used to this atmosphere. The environment is very important. The Chinese Empire, which has gradually changed because of Lin Qian, has its own unique charm. It integrates various alien races into it and unites them together. Each alien race has a place to play its own talent. Lin Qian took out a lot of resources from the fantasy star, and the people of the whole hunwu continent also contributed their own strength and resources to the whole hunwu continent. The Ministry of natural engineering is responsible for the array arrangement. The personnel of the Department of pyrotechnics are not only dwarves, but also goblins and other craftsmen. Cities and towns began to rise. People displaced by the war began to have their own places to live. There was no difference between the East and the West. People of all races live in both the western and Eastern continents. Many people from the eastern continent choose to move to the western continent to see the scenery there. Even under the sea, there are a lot of people other than the sea people who like to go to the past and feel the life on the sea. In this huge reconstruction process, people find that the role of the Ministry of transport is simply amazing. Under Lin Qian''s instruction, the Ministry of education was the first to recover, and the college was the first to build, so that all the children of the Chinese Empire could go to school on time and receive special education from other countries. This alone is enough to make people feel that the Chinese empire is different. With the rapid passage of time, Lin Qian and Ye Xin support each other and take care of the whole hunwu continent. After all, this is a strange world. Lin Qian has to be careful in every decision he makes. In the twinkling of an eye, a full decade has passed. Because Lin Qian had been dealing with government affairs, his cultivation was not very fast, but he just reached the sixth level of entering the holy land. After awakening his blood, Ye Xin''s cultivation speed improved by leaps and bounds, and his realm also successfully reached the holy realm, which was shocking and unexpected. Lin Qian stood high above the Chinese palace. Looking into the distance, he felt filled with emotion. Unconsciously, he has been in this world for 45 years. At the age of 45, he was estimated to be a middle-aged man in his previous life, but in this world, he can only be regarded as a young man for the soul warrior. After all, he and Ye Xin''s Shouyuan, after entering the holy land, has increased to 9000 years!Shua! In a twinkling of an eye, the stars twinkle. Ye Xin, who is wearing a light gauze shirt, suddenly comes to Lin Qian''s side: "Xiao Qian, why did you run to this place alone?" "Daddy is still sleeping, too long." Looking at Ye Xin beside him, Lin Qian said softly, "I don''t know when Dad will wake up, so I don''t think we should wait any longer." "Well?" Lin Qian turned his head, spread out his arms and gave Ye Xin a gentle smile: "marry me, OK? Xiner After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin was stunned. It took a long time to recover. Tears flowed quietly from his eyes, and he threw himself directly into Lin Qian''s arms. "Good!" Then, the whole land of hunwu is decorated with lanterns, which is full of festive red. The whole land is filled with a joyful atmosphere. The reason, of course, is simple, because their benevolent Emperor Wudi and empress empress finally want to get married. Why is it not a national celebration? With the wedding in full swing, the heads of state capitals and major cities all over the Chinese Empire swarmed to the Chinese palace in the East. Although many people regret that they can''t go to his Majesty''s soul power in person, they can at least witness the wedding scene. Because the telephoto often broadcasts the preparation process of soul power live, they also know that when the wedding is really held, it will also broadcast the wedding live. "Fortunately, there is the soul vision machine created by your majesty. If not, how can you have such a rich and colorful life?" An old man stood on the street, looking at the top of the soul machine, with great emotion. "Sir, is that what you said about the soul vision machine?" At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the old man''s ear. When the old man turned his head and looked at the questioner, his face changed and he quickly bowed to salute: "queen, how did you come here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 At the moment, how could the old man not recognize that the woman in front of him was the empress Ye Xin? After all, Lin Qian and Ye Xin often show their faces when they watch the live broadcast of soul TV every day. Almost no one in the whole Chinese Empire does not know their emperor and empress. Now days are getting better and better. Their gratitude to Lin Qian and Ye Xin is beyond words. "I''m afraid you are mistaken, sir." Hearing the old man''s address in front of her, the woman showed a smile, waved her hand, and said to him, "I''m here to find my daughter. I''m afraid I haven''t seen her clearly for a moment, so I''m wrong. I''m not a queen." "This..." Listening to the woman''s words, the old man looked at the other side carefully. At this time, he found that although the other side''s face was very similar to the Queen''s, it was still different. The other side''s temperament seems to be more calm, and looks older. After careful identification, the old man nodded and said, "yes, although you are similar to the queen, there are still some differences. But it''s too similar. " "Sir, there is one thing I need to ask you." The woman asked the elder, and was very concerned. "There was a Ye family in Bashan City, but now it''s gone?" "Ye family? The Ye family has moved to the palace. They have gone to new Qincheng. How can they stay here? " Seeing this woman asking, the man frowned and looked at each other warily, "no, this matter, who in the whole empire doesn''t know, who in the end are you?" The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He raised his head anxiously and cried out. The soul power in his body was contained in his throat: "demon spirit, demon spirit!" Whew! Whew! Whew! The old man''s cry immediately startled other people in the street. They gathered here and gathered around the old man and the woman. "This man is very suspicious. He doesn''t even know the whereabouts of the Ye family. I''m afraid he''s not from the Chinese Empire!" With that, the old man quickly backed away from the woman. At the same time, the people around were also looking at the woman with a bad face and alert look. "Strange, how does this woman look like the queen?" "Hey, a lot of women deliberately admire his appearance, now you don''t know it." "When it comes to plastic surgery, it means that the Dao clan is really making a lot of money. They run a plastic surgery hospital, and they earn a lot every day." "You can''t envy the talent of this race." At this time, the woman was also embarrassed. Looking at the old man in front of her, she quickly waved her hand: "Sir, I''m afraid you misunderstood me. I''m not a bad person. I''m really just looking for my husband and daughter." "If that''s true, the old man will say sorry first, but your majesty has said that anyone with unknown origin must call demons and spirits, and let the imperial army come to explore." The old man also believed the woman''s words, but for the sake of safety, he waved his hand. Whew! Whew! Whew! Just at this time, the sound of breaking the air came out, and the sound of every way came from a distance, and fell steadily on the ground, just twelve people. And they are the imperial army of 12 different arms. "Officers and men, this woman''s deeds are suspicious, so I cried out to the old man." Seeing the Imperial Army coming, the old man said in a hurry. Hearing this, the imperial army quickly surrounded the woman and said, "this woman is very powerful. In order to ensure your safety, stay away for a while." The words from their mouths, though extremely cold, warmed the hearts of the people. At this time, the old man also yelled: "she said she was looking for her daughter, maybe it''s true." When the imperial army was staring at the women, the women also looked at the imperial army with a strange look on their face. "Ah..." The woman sighed, followed by a fierce look up, "offended." "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, the voice of the woman, which was about to disperse, came from the outside. At this time, a valiant middle-aged man stepped over and asked many people around him to salute, including the twelve imperial soldiers. "My Lord!" It was Ye Nanxin, the father of the empress. Ye Nanxin, the father-in-law of the state, once governed Linhai Prefecture for two years. With powerful means, Linhai Prefecture became the most powerful state in the 72 Southern States, which was also deeply loved by people. The Ye family has already moved to the new Qincheng city. Now ye Fu has become a tourist attraction. Countless people flock to see for themselves the bed where emperor renhuang Wu slept when he was a child, the courtyard where he dated the queen, and so on. However, the ancestral hall of the Ye family is not open to the public, and ye Nanxin often comes back to worship his ancestors. Today, he is back, ready to give his old father''s memorial tablet on the pillar incense, to his dead wife Memorial.On the street, the noisy situation made him feel puzzled. He couldn''t help coming to have a closer look. Nowadays, there is little turmoil in the Chinese Empire. People are busy doing their own business, making money, practicing and brushing copies, or getting outstanding contributions, having dinner with Lin Qian and so on. There is no time to make trouble. Moreover, once there was a riot, it was impossible to escape the capture of the imperial army. When he came forward and saw the woman surrounded, he was stunned in the same place for a long time. "Feng''er It''s Is that you? " Ye Nan''s heart trembled all over and came forward to the woman. He slowly raised his hand and stroked each other''s face. At this time, the woman was also full of tears, directly rushed to the heart of Ye Nan''s arms, fragrant shoulder trembled: "brother Ye!" "It''s really you, how can it be, how can it be!" Ye Nan is in a hurry to embrace the woman, excited incoherent, up to now he can''t believe what he saw. But the touch in my arms is so real. His dead wife came alive and came to him alive. At this time, the onlookers were numb and didn''t understand what was going on. And the old man, first of all, reacted to each other''s appearance, and said that he came to find his daughter and hugged him. "I see. She''s the mother of the queen!" The old man pointed at the woman and exclaimed. With this cry, everyone was in an uproar. Everyone knew about the early death of the Queen''s mother, but what was the matter. Look carefully, they also found that the other side is indeed similar to the Queen''s appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 At this time, it suddenly dawned on many people. I''m afraid that''s true. "This father-in-law, your timely call for help is very correct, but this is a misunderstanding." After returning to God, ye Nanxin also turned around and said to the old man with a smile on his face. At the same time, ye Nanxin also said around: "in the future, you should also be like today. Once you find anything that can be found and something illegal happens, you must shout demons. In this way, the imperial army will come to help. " Ye Nanxin''s words made people nod their heads. At this time, the woman looked at her husband''s behavior and felt very surprised and magical. But she knew that if such a situation happened among other forces, I''m afraid the father-in-law would be dead. Now, my husband also praised each other. Although, she also thinks that the other party has no fault, but compared with the outside world, her husband''s way of doing things is very special. Later, the woman followed Ye Nanxin to leave the place and return to the former site of Ye''s house. The former site of Yefu in Bashan City, the courtyard where yenanxin used to live, is still preserved. Sometimes he will come back to live, so he keeps it. Back in the yard, the woman couldn''t help asking her question: "brother ye, why did you..." After listening to his wife''s question, ye Nanxin chuckled and explained: "if you are not my wife, but a man from the void outside the territory, then the old man just felt that something was wrong. He called the demons to the imperial army to check. Do you think it''s very good for this power? " "Isn''t it good to see through any intrigue before it happens?" "Therefore, just now this misunderstanding, just calculate the price. In this way, any suspicious situation in the future can also be found in time and prevented in advance. " When the woman heard this, she nodded to herself, but she thought it was very reasonable. At this time, ye Nanxin''s attention also returned to his wife''s body and asked his doubts. "Mingfeng, what''s the matter with me..." Ye Nanxin looks at the woman in front of him and asks in a soft voice. His heart is full of curiosity. Standing in front of him is his dead wife LAN feng''er. At the beginning, he clearly saw the other party die in front of him, but he didn''t know why, and suddenly appeared in front of him. However, LAN feng''er doesn''t know how to open her mouth when facing Ye Nan Xin: "in fact, brother ye, I didn''t mean to hide it." "At the beginning, when I was traveling, I was seriously injured. I accidentally touched the transmission array of a relic and came to this land of soul martial arts inexplicably. And then I met you. " "Then my family Something happened at home, had to go back, can only leave a separate, accompanied by your side. It''s just family affairs that make me have no time to be distracted and maintain separation, which leads to the loss of control of separation, just like death. " Speaking of this, LAN feng''er bit her teeth, as if she had made up her mind: "brother ye, there is something I want to tell you. Maybe after you come out, you will dislike me... " Speaking of this, LAN feng''er''s face was gloomy, and it was hard for her to speak. Ye Nan''s heart at this time, is also a reaction, the original his wife, I''m afraid, is not small, extraordinary strength, otherwise, not to be able to gather a separate. However, he clearly knows why his wife is dead. However, his wife finally difficult to speak of appearance, let Ye Nan heart frown, is very confused. LAN feng''er is very hesitant now. She is not a human. If she shows her true identity, will the other party dislike her? After all, she knows that the Terrans in hunwu are far less enlightened than the empty Terrans in other countries. If the relationship between each other breaks down after the identification At the thought of this, LAN feng''er couldn''t open it. Bang! Bang! Bang! At this time, there was a knock at the gate of the courtyard. At the same time, there was a voice: "Ye Guozhang, your express." "Express?" Listen to this novel term, LAN feng''er is inexplicable, but found that his husband, as if nothing had happened, walked toward the door, opened the door. At this time, LAN feng''er found that outside the gate of the courtyard, there was an alien, tall, with feet as hooves, and wearing black clothes. She had a different temperament. The back of this alien is a backpack, but she can see at a glance that it is a magic weapon for storing things. "It''s much faster than in the past, Xiao Li." Seeing the person coming, ye Nanxin comes forward with a smile, gets a package from the other party, and signs his life on the list handed to him by the other party. Huaxia Shunfeng express Xiao Li waved his hand and said to Ye Nan: "Mr. Li, my realm has been improved some time ago, and the speed is naturally faster. Now, I''m a diamond courier. ""Diamond express, it''s going up very fast." Hearing what Xiao Li said in front of him, ye Nanxin was surprised. He knew that his son-in-law''s custom-made rules for the promotion of couriers were very strict. It''s very difficult to be promoted to a higher level. There are not only the requirements of the realm, but also the accuracy and safety of delivery. Xiao Li patted his chest and said to Ye Nan: "I''m kidding. I''m the man who wants to be the strongest king of express delivery. Goodbye, uncle-in-law!" "Well, work hard, Xiao Li!" Ye Nanxin also waved to the other side and closed the door. He couldn''t wait to open the package and walked towards LAN Fenger. "Originally, this one was bought for you. Unexpectedly, feng''er, things are hard to predict." Voice down, ye Nanxin has been holding a quick red flowers, handed in front of LAN Fenger: "this is called red rose, in the past every year, I will buy a hold, did not expect this life has the opportunity, personally sent to your hand." "Rose, this flower is beautiful." Taking over the red bouquet, LAN feng''er felt very moved. At the same time, ye Nanxin is already thinking about it and is ready to call for help to tear down LAN Fenger''s tomb outside the city. Besides being moved, LAN feng''er was also surprised by why there was a strange race here. Her husband also had a good talk with each other. Holding the rose tightly, LAN feng''er made up her mind. Looking at her husband Ye Nanxin in front of her, she solemnly said, "brother ye, in fact, I''m not a human race, but a kind of Phoenix, Blue Phoenix in the starry sky." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Blue Phoenix in the sky! At the moment, LAN feng''er is nervous looking at her husband Ye Nanxin in front of her, but when she is surprised, there is no disgust or fear in her imagination on her face, or even the slightest bit of surprise and shock. Yes, but suddenly? It''s a sudden sense of light. "It turns out that feng''er''s race is called Star Blue Phoenix? That''s a nice name. " After listening to LAN feng''er''s words, ye Nan''s heart nods gently, but praises her. Now, LAN feng''er is at a loss. She has expected a lot of things. Thought Ye Nan heart unbelievable, lost, thought of each other scold oneself cheat him, also thought of each other to turn around to leave and so on. But did not think, the other side will calm nod praise their own name! LAN feng''er stands blankly in situ, looking at Ye Nan Xin in front of her. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. A moment later, LAN feng''er asked Ye Nan Xin, "what''s the matter? I''m not a human. Why aren''t you surprised?" "Because I already knew." See in front of the Blue Phoenix son surprised eyes, ye Nan heart is also understand, why his wife will look surprised, explain a voice, "Xin son''s strength, advance very fast, that is because of the awakening of your blood." Later, ye Nanxin also explained a little. Ye Xin''s original blood essence had been analyzed. She knew that there was the power of other races in her blood. It was obvious that LAN Fenger was an alien race. Knowing this, ye Nanxin also knows the fact that his wife used to be an alien. "Those who share the same pulse..." After listening to the situation described by her husband, LAN feng''er was surprised and looked at Ye Nan Xin, "unexpectedly, Xin''er is a common pulse person!" "What is that, commune?" Seeing his wife''s excited appearance, ye Nan asks curiously. Because of this title, he has heard it for the first time. Seeing that her husband didn''t understand, LAN feng''er also explained what a common pulse was. It turns out that intermarriage is very common in foreign countries, but the blood of different races is difficult to integrate. Therefore, children of different races can only inherit the blood of one of their parents. For example, after a Terran marries a star Blue Phoenix, their children are usually either Terran or Star Blue Phoenix. Those who share the same pulse are the children of two ethnic groups after intermarriage, with one family as the main group, but with the power of another family''s blood in their bodies. Just like Ye Xin''s current situation, she is still a human, but in her own blood, she has the power of the Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky, and the talent of those who share the same pulse is much stronger than ordinary people. His daughter is a common pulse, this news makes LAN feng''er feel very happy. "By the way, just now the old man mistook me and said that I was the queen. You were also called the abbot. What''s the matter?" For this, LAN feng''er is really curious in her heart, and at the same time, her heart is also vaguely guessing. Ye Nanxin looked at LAN Fenger and explained with a smile: "now, the whole hunwu continent has been unified by a force called the Chinese Empire. It can be said that the whole hunwu continent is the Chinese Empire." LAN feng''er''s face is different. What kind of power is this Chinese Empire? It''s amazing that it''s able to unify the whole hunwu continent. "The supreme ruler of the Chinese empire is a young emperor, Emperor Ren and Emperor Wu, Lin Qian. It was he who led the Chinese Empire and let all the people in the whole hunwu continent live a good life. Every race can get equal respect in this empire, and rely on their own ability to make this empire stronger. " "At the side of emperor renhuangwu, there is Shengde Niangniang, her wife, the empress of the Empire. You can see a lantern hanging with colors everywhere, that is, Emperor renhuangwu and empress Shengde are going to get married. " When LAN Fenger heard this, she covered her mouth and exclaimed: "Lin Qian Is empress Sainte xiner "That''s right. Otherwise, how could your husband be called the father-in-law?" See in front of Blue Phoenix son that stay Leng face, leaf South heart only feel very interesting, nod a way. LAN feng''er only thinks that the world is wonderful. She didn''t expect that she didn''t return to the land of hunwu these years. This place full of sweet memories has undergone earth shaking changes. Following, LAN feng''er follows Ye Nan Xin and can''t wait to go to new Qincheng to meet her daughter. However, before going, ye Nanxin and LAN Fenger went to apply for the certificate of the Chinese Empire, and vowed that they would not do any harm to the Chinese Empire, so they got her certificate. When LAN feng''er feels strange about the use of the voucher, ye Nan Xin takes her to thoroughly experience the trip of the Chinese Empire. Take the soul car to Yunzhou station, take the Yunzhou to break through the air, heading for the direction of the new Qincheng. Along the way, whether it''s the soul car or the cloud boat, LAN feng''er is very surprised. She didn''t expect that she could enjoy the journey so much.In the luxurious private room where they stay, ye Nanxin explains to LAN feng''er what is called household soul vision machine, refrigerator and Simmons. These things are all kinds of products suitable for life invented by the Ministry of natural engineering in recent years. "This is called a movie. This is a record of the battle when Yuanfeng city was destroyed when he fought with the army of the dead. It''s called the biggest one this year. " Ye Nanxin looked at the movie played on the telephoto and was filled with emotion. LAN feng''er was deeply attracted by the content of the telephoto. When she saw that in order to cover the retreat of ordinary people in the city, whether it was the soul warrior or the Imperial Army and the beast army of the Chinese Empire, she burst into tears without hesitation. "Lin Qian, the boy, ordered to shoot a lot of these films, which are called movies. The purpose is to let everyone know that to have today''s life is inseparable from those who sacrifice. Today is the result of our unity. " Ye Nanxin looked at the picture on the soul vision machine with a dignified look: "those years were really nightmares." Speaking of this, ye Nan Xin also patted LAN feng''er on the shoulder: "get ready to see your daughter. I think she will be very happy." It seems that the number of people standing outside the hub of qinyunzhou is more than before, and he knows what happened. "I think it''s true. What happened in Linhai state can''t be concealed from that boy." Ye Nanxin shook his head, unable to laugh or cry. LAN feng''er, however, doesn''t know why. When she gets off the cloud boat and comes to the exit, she sees a beautiful woman who looks very similar to herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 At the moment, the person standing at the exit is not who Ye Xin can be. When LAN feng''er left the cloud boat and came to the exit, she saw each other and found her mother. See that often miss figure, Ye Xin can''t help but tears, often see Lin Qian can chat with his mother Yun Yunyan, where can she not envy? At that time, she was dealing with Lin Qian''s government affairs. Later, the other side''s face suddenly showed surprise. She looked at herself and told her that her mother was still alive. Ye Xin, who knew the news from Lin Qian''s mouth, was shocked and unbelievable. His mother had already passed away, which was known for a long time. Now Lin Qian told him that his mother was alive. But ye Xin knew that Lin Qian would never take such a thing to have fun with him. When Lin Qian knew the news, he was also surprised. He would know anything important about the whole Chinese Empire if he wanted to. Because this matter had a lot to do with Lin Qian, the Ministry of natural science and technology immediately reported it after screening. Empress Shengde came to the hub station, which naturally caused a sensation. Many people came to see the empress with their own eyes. When they saw the queen and a beautiful woman who were very similar to her, they began to talk in a low voice and guess what was going on. However, from the appearance point of view, there are many people guess the reason, that is the reunion of mother and daughter. "Mother, this is not a place to talk. Let''s get out of here first." At this time, Ye Xin also found that his presence had caused a sensation around him. Knowing that he could not stay for a long time, he quickly took his mother and left the hub station. After taking the special soul car, Ye Xin and his party drove slowly to the direction of Huaxia palace. LAN feng''er sat in her own seat and looked at the outside scenery through the window. She was very surprised. The scenery in the city of the Chinese empire is different from any place she has stayed in the past. The clean and simple roads include the roads of strange things and ghosts, and the places where ordinary pedestrians walk. The shops on both sides are magnificent. There are strange crystals on the plaque, emitting colorful light. The reflected plaque is more eye-catching and colorful. Everything in new Qincheng is so novel to LAN feng''er. Along the way, Ye Xin can''t wait to explain all kinds of things to her mother, cheering. "It''s called a traffic light. It''s used to control street payments." "Niang, when you get back to the palace, let people prepare the whole banquet of Manchu and Han, and let you taste the delicious food. Lin Qian thought of it all." "Now there are many snacks in the Chinese Empire. They taste very good. When I get back to the palace, my mother will have a good mouth. "Recently, a new Happy Valley has opened in the city. It''s called Ferris wheel. It''s very interesting. We can go and play tomorrow." "This is a cinema. There are many good movies in it. They are very good-looking." At the moment, Ye Xin is not the empress of saints, but LAN feng''er''s little daughter, enjoying the joy and warm atmosphere of mother daughter reunion, explaining everything around. The Chinese empire is what ye Xin can show off to her mother. LAN feng''er is also amazed by the power of the Chinese Empire. She really thinks it''s amazing. All kinds of fantastic ideas are everywhere. Every place seems to be thinking about everyone and making life colorful. "It seems that people in the Chinese Empire are living well." Hearing this, LAN feng''er was envious. "In addition to cultivation, life is no longer boring, but colorful." "Indeed, although there are many recreational activities in the Chinese Empire, the speed of cultivation is getting faster and faster." For his mother''s words, Ye Xin said with pride, "according to Xiao Qian''s words, this is called the combination of work and rest." "In the past, everyone just knew how to practice all day long. They were all tense all over, and their hearts were very tired." "In fact, after practice, it''s better to relax and enjoy life." "Practice is not just meditation and refining soul power. Every bit of life is practice." "To live is to practice. That''s what Xiaoqian said. This is the motto of every Chinese in the Chinese Empire." LAN feng''er looks at Ye Xin''s proud appearance in front of her, and gently points her nose: "little girl, it seems that you haven''t got married yet, so you''re facing other people." Ye Xin spat out her tongue and giggled. She was full of the posture of her little daughter''s family. She threw herself into each other''s arms and looked happy: "mother, it''s good that you are still alive." On the other hand, looking at this scene, ye Nanxin, with tears in his eyes and silence, is very satisfied. His wife did not die. His daughter made him proud and he had a good son-in-law. In addition, his son-in-law also constantly improves his qualifications, making his cultivation faster and faster. Let Ye Nan heart originally worry, his realm is not enough, can''t accompany his daughter for a long time around the regret, completely dispel.In this life, what are you dissatisfied with? Ye Xin pillow his mother''s legs, eyes closed, face quiet. And LAN feng''er gently caresses her daughter''s hair and looks at the people outside the window. The Chinese people walking on the road are all happy and smiling, and some are busy and sweating. However, in their body, full of vitality, enviable. "The Chinese Empire, I didn''t expect that the boy of the past had built such a huge empire, which was so magical." LAN Fenger''s memory, can''t help but emerge in the leaf mansion, the behavior of the special boy. In fact, in her past memory, the boy named Lin Qian had all kinds of fantastic ideas when she was a child. I often tell Ye Xin some wonderful stories. She has seen many of them and listened to them for a long time. Those stories are very attractive. After entering the Chinese palace and the backyard of the palace, LAN feng''er meets a familiar figure. "Sister, it''s really you!" Cloud cloud cloud smoke see blue Phoenix son, surprise of shout, is to rush forward in a hurry. "Sister, long time no see!" Seeing Yun Yunyan, LAN feng''er also smiles. They hold each other tightly, and they are very happy. In the past, the relationship between them was just like a sister. Yun Yunyan was very happy to know that LAN Fenger was still alive. "Aunt LAN!" At this time, LAN feng''er also heard a call. She turned her head and saw a handsome man with extraordinary bearing coming over. "Lin Qian, how did you do it?" Looking at Lin Qian walking towards him, LAN feng''er cries out in horror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Lin qian''er was shocked, but he couldn''t see it. Although Lin Qian stood in front of her, she could not feel the existence of the other side, as if this person was not here. What realm she is is far beyond the understanding of this land of soul and martial arts, but Lin Qian can evade his own exploration and blend into the world. "Why are you clearly in front of me, but can''t feel you?" Looking at Lin Qian, LAN feng''er is shocked. Listen to LAN Feng son surprised words, Lin Qian is also suddenly, know why the other party will be surprised. If you get the spirit of the earth to recognize your master and become the real master of the land of hunwu, this will naturally happen on the land of hunwu. When LAN feng''er exclaimed, she also startled everyone. She thought something had happened. When you hear clearly why the other party is shocked, you suddenly realize that the original panic is gone. They are not outsiders. They are close to Lin Qian. Naturally, they know the truth of hunwu. "Mother, it''s like this." Seeing his mother''s startled appearance, Ye Xin just felt funny and quickly began to explain. After listening to Ye Xin''s description, LAN feng''er suddenly realized that she was still shocked. The land of the upper boundary of immortals, which is too incredible. LAN feng''er is the princess of the Blue Phoenix clan. His father is the head of the Blue Phoenix clan. His grandfather is the current elder of the Blue Phoenix clan and a member of the Presbyterian Council of the Phoenix clan. She, of course, knows about fairyland. However, what shocked her was that Lin Qian was able to get the recognition of the land and spirit in the upper realm of immortals and was safe. Seeing ye Xin come to Lin Qian''s side and talk freely with each other, LAN feng''er takes a deep breath and thinks to herself: "daughter, I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of monster husband you have?" It''s not the same thing to stand outside all the time. Lin Qian immediately ordered the banquet hall to be filled with all the people from the Manchu and Han Dynasties to clean up his mother-in-law. The people attending the banquet are not only Lin Qian and Ye Xin, but also yuan Zhizun and Zhang Juncheng of the yuan family. They are not outsiders. The banquet of Manchu and Han Dynasty really opened LAN feng''er''s eyes. She had never tasted such a good dish after traveling in the void for such a long time. At the banquet, Lin Qian also explained why Ye Xin''s mother, who had died, now appeared in this place. When they know that LAN feng''er comes from outside the void, they are also surprised. They yearn for the world in the void. Taking advantage of this opportunity, LAN feng''er also tells the purpose of her coming back this time: "in fact, I''m not only coming back to find Ye Xin, but also want to take him to Haixuan holy temple to practice." LAN Fenger''s words, let the whole banquet fall into silence, one after another is looking at her. Obviously, LAN feng''er also knew that the famous cultivation place of Hai Xuan Sheng Yuan was unknown to all. After all, hunwu land is the land of fairyland, but it is remote. I don''t know much about the void outside China. In this regard, LAN feng''er is also willing to explain to the public: "in the extraterritorial void, it is vast and boundless, and the land of hunwu is also a part of the extraterritorial void." "There are all kinds of stars and all kinds of strange and dangerous places in the void. Even if hunwu continent is the land of the upper boundary of immortals, it is also a star, belonging to Liukong galaxy "Liukong galaxy and other galaxies form a star field, which is the sea spiral star field. Because the formation of the sea spinning star field is like a whirlpool of the ocean, it is a huge spiral, so it is called the sea spinning star field "As for the wider area outside the sea circle, it''s useless to talk about it now." "The Blue Phoenix in the starry sky is a branch of the Phoenix family. It is also extremely powerful among the Phoenix family and has been living in the sea spinning star field. At the beginning, I went out to travel and came to a relic. I fell into danger. The teleportation array that touched the relic was teleported to the land of hunwu. I''ve been taken care of by Ye Ge, and we know each other that way. " "Now, I''m afraid that place of relics is also a part of Xuanyan star, the upper boundary of immortals." Speaking of this, LAN feng''er looked at Lin Qian and said, "the vestige transmission array is in a vestige on the edge of Bashan city." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian was stunned, then patted his forehead, "I see. Is that the relic that my father destroyed?" At the beginning, I also found the relic, but I swept away all the things in it, and there were some strange arrays, but at that time, I didn''t care at all. "Although Haixuan holy court is not the first force in Haixuan star field, it is also a place where no one dares to provoke. Because this place is the place where all forces send their gifted children to practice. There are also many great people who come from Haixuan holy Academy. ""You know, there are 108000 stars in Liukong galaxy, among which 107stars are powerful enough to send their disciples to enter the sea spin star field." "And there are more than 270000 galaxies in the sea spin domain!" "Haixuan holy college opens its doors once a hundred years, and selects disciples under the age of 100. But the whole Haixuan holy college successfully passes the trial every year, and only 100000 people enter it to practice." LAN Fenger''s words shocked everyone''s mood. When she heard the last 100000 people, she took a breath of air conditioning. One hundred thousand people seem to be a lot of people, but what is it for the whole sea circle? A drop in the ocean, I''m afraid that the number of children of various forces participating in the assessment is only in the hundreds of millions! "It''s time for Haixuan holy courtyard to open its door and select its disciples. When my mother returns to hunwu mainland, she wants to let you go to Haixuan holy courtyard to have a try besides meeting you and reuniting with her family." Looking at Ye Xin in front of her, LAN feng''er was very pleased. "Now, Xin''er, you have a great chance to enter Haixuan Shengyuan. After all, you are a common pulse person, and..." "Lin Qian, do you want to have a try with aunt LAN?" Lin Qian felt his chin and thought for a moment. Then he looked at LAN feng''er: "aunt LAN, I don''t know how to collect all kinds of ancient books and records in the Haixuan temple, and how many of them are there?" "Haixuan Shengyuan is the holy land of Haixuan Xingyu. Speaking of the collection of all kinds of ancient books, there is no place like Haixuan Shengyuan." "In order to cultivate alchemists, alchemists, and so on, there are all kinds of resources, except those that are very special and precious. But if you do well in the sanctuary, it will get you what you want Hearing this, Lin Qian nodded his head with satisfaction. Now he is extremely short of the material of the puppet body plan and the material of perfecting the puppet body plan. Enjoy the monkey brother out, a stick to solve the enemy''s pleasure, Lin Qian would like the other party to hurry out next time. And he''s not the only one! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 However, after listening to LAN feng''er''s words, Zhang Juncheng frowned slightly, looked forward and said, "no matter how you say it, your majesty is also the head of a country. It''s a bit difficult to be a student in a college..." "Hai Xuan Sheng Yuan is not just an ordinary college. It is not as simple as practice." "Among the students who practice, there are also many overlords from all over the sea spin star region. After you have successfully entered the college, you two will find that your elder brothers and sisters may be a patriarch, or a emperor, or an elder of a certain place." "There are so many powerful talents in the vast area of Haixuan. It''s not unusual to be in power." LAN feng''er''s words aroused Lin Qian''s strong interest. There are many masters of power like himself among the students in Haixuan Shengyuan, which can''t be ignored. Lin Qian doesn''t believe that these gifted people who are the masters of one side''s power will only study in the holy court. There must be something interesting about them. Seeing Lin Qian''s expression of interest, LAN feng''er looked at each other: "how about you two? Do you want to have a try?" Ye Xin looks hesitant and turns to Lin Qian. She wants to listen to each other''s opinions. Lin Qian was already very curious about the sea spinning holy courtyard. Moreover, in order to complete the puppet body plan, it is inevitable to study in this holy court. Therefore, Lin Qian decided to go to Haixuan temple to practice. Since this holy place is the holy land of the whole sea spinning star field, students from all over the world can learn how to use the sea spinning star field more quickly and safely when they enter the holy place. In this way, it doesn''t matter to go. Anyway, the Chinese Empire in hunwu is on the right track. Even if you are not in hunwu, you can manage the government affairs here. Lin Qian didn''t worry about the trial from the beginning to the end. He was very confident that he would be able to pass the trial of Haixuan Shengyuan and become one of the students. "Obviously, it''s very interesting to go to Haixuan temple. In that case, it''s no big deal to practice." Thinking of this, Lin Qian looked at Ye Xin, "Xin''er, let''s go together." After seeing Lin Qian''s decision, Ye Xin naturally nodded obediently, and then looked at his mother: "mother, then it''s up to you to take us." "Naturally, this girl has not married out yet. She just listens to others?" Seeing that her daughter and son-in-law agreed, LAN feng''er was also relieved and joked. In the face of his mother''s ridicule, Ye Xin obviously some can not adapt to, cheek scarlet, is very embarrassed. "But it''s time for my sister to come back. Qian''er and Xin''er are getting married." On one side, yunyunyan also opened his mouth. Blue Phoenix son nods, at this time she is also aware of something wrong: "strange, younger sister, Lin Di people?" "He''s fallen into a deep sleep. He doesn''t know why. He hasn''t woken up yet." Listen to LAN Feng son''s inquiry, cloud Yun smoke is also helpless to open a way. On hearing this, LAN feng''er''s face turned pale and asked, "this Are you all right? " "It might as well be that brother Lin doesn''t worry about his life. He just doesn''t know how long he will sleep." Yunyunyan looks relaxed. The spirit of the instrument on emperor Lin has made it clear that his husband has no worries about his life. He just falls into a deep sleep and has no way to wake up for a moment. When he wakes up completely, there will be earth shaking changes, but Yun Yunyan doesn''t know how long this process will last. After the banquet, LAN feng''er followed Ye Nanxin back to their bedroom. Seven days later, the wedding ceremony will be held as scheduled. In the whole new Qincheng City, there will be great figures from all over the Chinese Empire. They all come here to celebrate the wedding of emperor renhuangwu and empress Shengde. Red robe and red skirt, under the public''s attention, Lin Qian and Ye Xin hand in hand, together along the high steps, toward the main hall of the Chinese palace. Walking on the red carpet, their gestures are more and more tight, and their eyes are firmly looking straight ahead. This is not only their wedding, but also the founding ceremony of the Chinese Empire. Over the years, the Chinese Empire has been recuperating, resettling the sudden increase of the Chinese people in the whole Chinese Empire, and building the infrastructure of the Chinese Empire. The hall has not yet been officially held. Both the people present and the people of the Empire watching the live broadcast on the soul TV were excited to watch their emperor and queen go hand in hand towards the hall. In front of the main hall of Huaxia palace, a high platform has been built, on which is the seat of dragon chair and Phoenix. Before Lin Qian and Ye Xin came to Gaotai hand in hand, Lin Qian and Ye Xin''s parents were already sitting there. Although Lin Di was still sleeping, he was still carried over and placed on the chair. Qi Ling barely maintained his body and made him sit upright.After offering tea to his parents, Lin Qian and Ye Xin went to the top of the stage. On the high stage, Lin Qian is still a red robe, staring at the front, while Ye Xin is next to him. "The land of hunwu has gone through a lot of tribulations and hardships. Today, the world is finally peaceful. No matter what nationality, they all live and work in peace on this land." "Today, I declare that the Chinese Empire has completely declared its rule over the whole hunwu continent, and that the country is founded here." "From today on, there is no more hunwu continent. Every inch of land under our feet is the Chinese Empire, hunwu star!" "The name of the country is burning and yellow. I promise that the Empire will always be the same. It''s your heaven!" All of a sudden, the whole continent was full of shouts, just like the shouts of emperor renhuang, Emperor Wudi and empress Shengde, as well as the shouts of the Chinese Empire. Over the years, they have seen how Lin Qian and Ye Xin led officials to take charge of the Chinese Empire. Then, the banquet guests, at night, Lin Qian and Ye Xin in a noisy, into the bridal chamber. When the candle light goes out, the room is full of spring. After the wedding, Lin Qian and Ye Xin didn''t follow LAN feng''er to leave hunwu star. It''s still early to open the gate of Haixuan Shengyuan. As for hunwuxing, Lin Qian has some final arrangements of his own, as well as the future development of hunwuxing. The void world outside the territory is also very cruel. Hunwu star is located in a remote place and has not been found. Lin Qian should make sure that he has enough strength to cope with the attack of other enemies when the hunwuxing is found in the future. When everything is in order, Lin Qian will face a new chapter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 The news that Lin Qian was about to travel far away spread in the whole Chinese Empire. Almost everyone knew that the former wanted to go to the place called Haixuan temple to practice. Even the newly established Ministry of radio, film and television specially produced a propaganda film to describe the incident. In the promotional video, it not only describes the news that Lin Qian is about to go to Haixuan temple to practice, but also explains to the public what is Liukong galaxy, what is Haixuan star field, and what level of existence Haixuan temple is. Chinese people also have a deep understanding of the place where their benevolent Emperor Wudi and empress Shengde are going to practice. Although the departure of Lin Qian and Ye Xin made the Chinese people a little reluctant. However, in the propaganda film, they also learned that even after he left, Lin Qian had a connection with the Chinese Empire, because hunwuxing had his own brand and recognized him as the main one. Even if the distance is unknown, Lin Qian will still be by their side. "I''m going to travel far away. The outside world is much bigger than we thought." "Looking at the sky from a well is extremely detrimental to the development of the Empire." "Now, although the whole empire is not on the right track, it still needs a lot of time to develop. To a certain extent, we can''t do without the efforts of everyone. During the period when I went to study, I relied on you all. " Lin Qian''s pictures on the telephoto show his sincere opening to the public. "Next, I''ll give it to you." Before leaving, Lin Qian''s entrustment made every Chinese feel heavy responsibility. They never thought that they would be entrusted by Emperor renhuang and Emperor Wudi one day. And entrusted to them is not other, is their empire, entrusted to each of them! For the whole empire, Lin qian''er can''t see the benefits of this move. I''m afraid the cohesion of the Chinese Empire will soon be one of the best in the whole Haixuan temple. This time, there are not many people leaving hunwu star. Except LAN feng''er with Lin Qian and Ye Xin, only Ye Nanxin will accompany them. All the others stayed in hunwu star. After all, there was no need or reason for them to go out into the void. The governance of the Chinese empire on hunwu star also needed the help and support of others. Ye Nanxin also left, that is to go to LAN Fenger''s family to have a look, and meet each other''s family. After all, LAN feng''er and ye Nan Xin have been secretly determined for life. They have also given birth to Ye Xin. It''s hard to say if they don''t meet each other. However, Lin Qian was a little worried. From his mother-in-law''s mouth, he clearly knew that this family of Blue Phoenix in the starry sky was one of the best in the sea spinning star field. And my mother-in-law is not small. My grandfather is the strongest one in the Blue Phoenix family, the supreme saint, and a member of the Presbyterian Council of the Phoenix family. In addition, her father is the patriarch of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky. LAN feng''er is a real princess. Such a princess, unexpectedly is with an unknown human race Union, also gave birth to a daughter. How will the other party treat Ye Nanxin? I''m afraid if they know the truth, they will be furious. Lin Qian and ye Nanxin are not the only ones who have such worries. At the moment, they have been flying away in the boat of lanfeng''er''s void towards the Lanfeng galaxy where Lanfeng is located. The appearance of the void boat is similar to that of the cloud boat, but the size of the boat will be much smaller. Surrounded by the power of the stars, the speed of flight and escape is very fast. No one is as strong as a thousand. Not only that, the boat of the void runs in the passage of the void. These void channels are the structure of the sea spiral sanctuary, which can only accommodate the boat of void, which is a small boat on its way to connect with various galaxies, so as to facilitate its way. If Lin Qian is allowed to fly away in the void, he will not be able to reach the Blue Phoenix Galaxy for thousands of years. The phoenix of the galaxy can only escape through the blue boat in one year. After the void passage, there are a large number of void boats, which are very small in size. Most of them are people on the way and commercial void boats. After all, this void passage was built by the sea whirling temple, not for war, but for the convenience of all living beings in the star domain, which will naturally be limited. Ye Nanxin stood in front of the deck of the empty boat and looked at the scene outside the empty boat. He was silent and heavy hearted. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, Lin Qian also came to his father-in-law''s side: "father-in-law, worried about his mother-in-law''s family, would you not agree with me?" "You can see it at a glance. It''s true. How can you not worry?" Ye Nanxin looked at the front and sighed, "from the owner of the Ye family in a small city to the ruler of the Empire governing the whole hunwu star, it''s hard for me to adapt.""Now I''ve been told that it''s my feeling to marry a princess who is also a top race in such a huge star field..." As for the pressure in his father-in-law''s heart, Lin Qian kept understanding and shook his head in a funny way: "however, as long as father-in-law and mother-in-law really love each other, so what? Don''t worry. Who is your son-in-law? I''m here. " "Why don''t you call me "Now it''s not in the Chinese Empire. There''s no need to keep the majesty of the emperor." Lin Qian opened his mouth with a smile, but the vision in his eyes was very firm, "father-in-law, don''t worry, I have everything." "You''re confident. If people get angry and force your mother-in-law to drive us out, what can you do?" "Father in law, do you think your son-in-law has no cards?" Even if you come to the top of the blue star family, I will take you to the top of the sky Then, back in the boat of void, ye Nanxin also called his wife and daughter to discuss the possibility. "Brother ye, what are you thinking about? My father and grandfather said they would meet you and see what their son-in-law looks like. They are also going to let you enter the holy land of the clan, the star sky fire tree, to see if you can wash your tendons and marrow, stimulate your potential, and change your qualifications. " "Terran is a very magical race. Sometimes the internal qualities may have been hidden in the depths of the blood and not shown." "Knowing that Xin''er is a common pulse maker, they have guessed that your qualifications are not bad. This time I will take you to the clan, just to let you have a try." LAN feng''er said this. It''s Lin Qian''s turn and ye Nan''s turn to be confused. "Aren''t they angry? I''m just a kid from a remote place. Don''t they dislike my humble birth?" Ye Nan heart can''t believe, can''t help but ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 "Brother ye, I''m the princess of Blue Phoenix in the starry sky. My father and grandfather are all powerful people in the family. Our family are all top forces in the sea spinning star field. Do you care about your origin? " "Mother, really, father will not be despised?" The leaf Xin of one side feels very surprised, open mouth asks a way. LAN feng''er smiles and looks at Lin Qian: "good son-in-law, when you unified the southern region, you were powerful in hunwu star. Why did you choose my daughter instead of a right woman?" "Because ye Xin and I really love each other, it''s normal that we will never leave. What''s more, I don''t need to be well matched. I don''t need marriage as a tool to enhance the strength of the Chinese Empire. " "After all, I know that the whole hunwu star will belong to the Chinese Empire sooner or later." LAN feng''er nodded and looked at her husband and daughter: "my father and grandfather think the same way. They are top-notch people in the whole Haixuan star field. The Blue Phoenix family is strong enough. They don''t need the marriage of their daughter and granddaughter as a bargaining chip to enhance their family strength." "As long as brother Ye is the one I love, that''s enough." "As a princess of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky, she can''t even make such willful demands. Isn''t it a joke for other forces?" How aggressive! After listening to LAN feng''er''s explanation, Lin Qian had a great liking for the clan leader and the sage of the clan. As long as his daughter and granddaughter like him, no matter what his family background is, his family does not need that kind of heresy. If you think about it carefully, you can be regarded as one of your own. You have a strong appetite for Lin Qian. "It seems that father-in-law, our previous worry was that we were amorous." When Lin Qian said this, he also laughed and relaxed. Originally, this matter was also a stone in his heart. Now he was able to let go of it. "But I''m afraid brother Ye has a point to tell you." At this time, LAN feng''er hesitated and looked embarrassed. After a long time, LAN feng''er quietly told Ye Xin and asked him to mention it to Lin Qian. After hearing this, Lin Qian understood and called Ye Nanxin to leave the room. "Father in law, mother-in-law, I''m sorry to tell you that in the family of Blue Phoenix in the starry sky, mother-in-law once had many pursuers." "But the princess they were after was robbed by your father-in-law who suddenly appeared, and gave birth to a daughter..." "Moreover, there is one thing that has something to do with the sudden departure of my mother-in-law." Later, Lin Qian also explained the cause of the incident. It turns out that LAN feng''er had an engagement, but she didn''t like the object of the engagement. It''s because the object of the engagement is obviously the dandy of the clan. Even if they eat, drink, whore and gamble, they are not qualified enough. They just don''t know how to practice hard and change their own destiny. They just know how to enjoy themselves all the time. LAN Feng is the elder of the three families, but she is the elder of the three families. The grandson of the three elders often pesters LAN feng''er, who is also extremely tired. He finds an opportunity to go out and practice. Then he has the experience of touching the relic array and coming to the hunwu star. He gets to know ye Nanxin. I later returned to my family in order to withdraw my engagement. Just on the way back, he met with the hostile forces of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky. After a battle, he was seriously injured and couldn''t maintain his separation. As a result, ye Nanxin thought that he was dead. This time ye Nan Xin goes back, what he really needs to deal with is not LAN feng''er''s father and grandfather. They love each other and are kind to their son-in-law. However, I''m afraid Ye Nanxin will not be let go of the dandy who once had a baby kiss. At that time, LAN feng''er will be able to protect Ye Nan''s heart, but what the other party says will not be so nice. LAN feng''er greets Ye Nan Xin in advance. She''s afraid that he won''t think of it. She just says it herself, but she doesn''t think it''s very good. She''s afraid that the other party misunderstands that she''s speaking for the other party, so she asks Lin Qian to report it. "I can understand that. Feng''er is worried too much. How can I be angry with her?" When he said this, ye Nan''s heart was smiling, but his hands were tightly clenched, obviously not reconciled. Who can be willing to be protected by his daughter, but he can''t do anything. Lin Qian can naturally imagine Ye Nanxin''s feeling of holding back. "Father in law, in fact, son-in-law has an idea." At this time, after pondering for a moment, Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth and looked at each other. When ye Nanxin heard Lin Qian''s words, he quickly looked over, and his eyes burst out with a magic light: "what''s the idea?" At this time, listening to Lin Qian speak, ye Nanxin knows that the other party must have a way, so that he won''t be so oppressive, hiding behind his wife. My son-in-law will always be able to create a miracle. Maybe this time"Father in law, you have to think that although your mother-in-law''s father and grandfather don''t care about your origin, the grandson of the three elders comes to challenge you. If you hide behind your mother-in-law, it''s not good-looking, and it will be looked down upon. Therefore, we can''t relax our vigilance just because people don''t care. When we get to the Blue Phoenix family, our father-in-law still has to show his best. " "My mother-in-law has mentioned that entering the holy land is another world, where the soul power will transform, gather power to transform Qi, and become the soul Qi, that is, the realm of refining Qi." "But the grandson of the three elders is clearly a dandy. He only knows how to play and doesn''t want to make progress. His cultivation is low and he is just in the realm of refining Qi. As long as the father-in-law can reach the goal within one year. When he provokes you, you can fight with him "Even if he loses, his father-in-law comes from a remote place. In people''s eyes, he has few qualifications and resources, and is proud even if he fails. What''s more, the father-in-law who has already been in the state of refining gas will not lose badly. It also shows that you are tough and make people look up at you. " "Of course, with the help of your son-in-law, it''s hard for you to lose. Once you are better than others, even if your strength is just gas refining, in the eyes of my mother-in-law''s family, it''s not very strong, but it''s beyond their expectation. You can win a good impression more than you lose. " When Lin Qian said this, ye Nanxin couldn''t help nodding his head. He just thought it was wonderful. However, he also responded with a wry smile: "but your father-in-law''s qualification is low, and now he can get beyond the realm. It''s your father-in-law who forced him up by relying on natural resources and land treasures. It''s hard to get to the holy land. It''s not easy to get into the Holy Land and the gas refining land. How can one year be enough? " "One year is too much for my son-in-law." Lin Qian looked at Ye Nanxin, his eyes slightly narrowed, "mother-in-law did not say, Ye Xin can become a common pulse, father-in-law must have hidden blood ah." "Hidden blood, how can it be? Hunwuxing is just a remote place, and I''m just an ordinary human race." Ye Nanxin said, spread out some helplessness, "besides, people just guess." "Father in law, don''t forget that hunwuxing is the land of the upper boundary of immortals. The Earth Spirit once said that. When the Xuanyan star burst, the above creatures didn''t die. They just lost all their accomplishments, but they still survived. " Speaking of this, Lin Qian''s eyes flashed, "so my son-in-law speculated that the hidden blood in your father-in-law''s body is probably immortal''s blood." "If your son-in-law inspires your immortal blood, who dares to look down on you "You are the father-in-law of emperor renhuangwu and the father-in-law of the Chinese Empire. How can you be a general person?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Lin Qian''s words also made Ye Nan''s heart suddenly realize. Looking down at his hands, he was surprised and unbelievable. "Fairyland blood, is it possible?" A moment later, ye Nanxin looks at Lin Qian with some doubts, hesitant and not sure. All the time, his talent is not very good, and he also deeply knows that his son-in-law has spent a lot of resources on him. Moreover, after his wife came to find him this time, she also gave him many pills for him to improve his strength. With such talent, he was not sure whether he really had the blood of fairyland. But in Lin Qian''s view, ye Nanxin has a very high possibility of fairyland blood. Lin Qian has got a lot of information from LAN feng''er about the situation of those who share the same pulse. That''s why he is so sure. The so-called "common pulse" refers to the fact that parents are of different races, and there is no complete suppression of blood, but the coexistence of primary and secondary. Lin Qian and Ye Xin belong to the same vein, but they are mainly human race, with the blood power of another race in their body. If not, they are pure human and pure blue Phoenix. After the birth of a common pulse, who is the main blood, that is, according to which is stronger or weaker, but there are exceptions, not absolute. But generally speaking, it is the strong one that is the main one, and the weak one is the second. Ye Xin, as a member of the same family, is mainly human blood. It is very likely that ye Nanxin''s blood strength is stronger than LAN Fenger''s Blue Phoenix family. Because of this, Lin Qian would guess that the blood strength in Ye Nan''s heart was actually very strong. If you want to make ye Nanxin reach the realm of refining Qi and get rid of the realm of refining body in one year, you must stimulate each other''s hidden blood. The soul of Xuanwu is named after the original realm of Lingwu. However, according to LAN Fenger, the nine realms of hunwuxing, in the void, are collectively referred to as the refining realm, which is divided into nine levels. When he heard this, Lin Qian rubbed his forehead and guessed the possibility for a long time. Compared with the strength of the fantasy star in his body, he was only in a basic situation. As a result, the name of Jingjie was so bluffing that Yuan Xiang made it up himself. When he mentioned Yuanxiang, Lin Qian was surprised that after he left the void, he didn''t seem to have wandered in the sea spinning star field, and he didn''t have his name at all. This makes Lin Qian really feel strange. According to the truth, after Yuan Xiang left the hunwu star, he should have come to the sea spinning star field to roam. How could he not have his name. Xuanjun now not only or, it seems that the strength is not vulgar, with each other''s qualifications, should not have no reputation. His master Wei Wushuang has no trace, and there seems to be no news in the void outside the country. A moment later, Lin Qian also threw these ideas out of his head. Now what he has to worry about is not these, but the face of his father-in-law. Ye Nanxin has been very good to himself since he was a child. At the beginning, his parents were able to leave because they believed that the former could take good care of himself. Lin Xiu''s father-in-law is very grateful that he can use all kinds of resources at all costs. "Prime minister, how is the research going?" After taking Ye Nanxin''s blood essence, Lin Qian sent it to the Xuanhuan star and gave it to Zhuge Ming''s Ministry of natural science. After all, time is very urgent. Zhuge Ming is now immersed in his own research. After hearing Lin Qian''s inquiry, he immediately put down his work and replied to his majesty, "Your Majesty, the study of blood is very meaningful. If the study is successful, we can develop emperor''s blood." "Emperor''s blood? I asked you to study the situation of my father-in-law. How did you instigate the blood of the emperor? " For Zhuge Ming''s words, Lin Qian shook his head funny. However, he also heard the excitement from the tone of the other party. I''m afraid it''s a great discovery that I can make my prime minister feel this way. "Emperor''s blood, you only need a drop of your Majesty''s ordinary blood. After diluting it, you can develop an ascension medicine. After injecting it into the Chinese people''s bodies, they will have the blood of emperor''s blood in their bodies. People, people, when every Chinese has his Majesty''s blood in his body, doesn''t it really deserve it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Lin Qian said, "no good results?" "No, no, your majesty, calm down, and listen to your subordinates." Zhuge Ming quickly yelled, attracting Lin Qian''s attention, "Your Majesty, as long as you have an ordinary drop of blood, you can develop thousands of bottles of emperor''s blood medicine. After the injection, there are no side effects and unnecessary effects. The only thing we can get is to use your Majesty''s secret skill. ""Super Chinese!" "With the blood of the emperor, our Chinese Empire will become the most powerful fighting nation in the universe!" Lin Qian frowned and touched his chin: "how do you feel, this situation seems to be similar, it seems to have something to do with the memory of previous life." "Forget it, not so much." Lin Qian shook his head, looked at Zhuge Ming and said, "in this case, the study of emperor''s blood can be carried out, which is good for the Empire and can enhance the overall strength of the Empire. Naturally, we should do something." One drop of ordinary blood can make thousands of bottles of emperor''s blood medicine. Ordinary blood, with the ability of Lin Qian''s body now, is extremely powerful, and the hematopoietic function is extremely powerful. It''s easy to make blood, but it''s not very useful. After all, he doesn''t practice the soul skill of blood. "What about the awakening plan of the abbot, is it feasible?" After thinking for a moment, Lin Qian continued to ask Zhuge Ming. Zhuge Ming was in a dilemma: "Your Majesty, although the difficulty is nothing, it only takes time to prepare the awakening potion. In the past, your majesty had a lot of them, but now they are gone?" "That..." After listening to Zhuge Ming''s words, Lin Qian sighed. In the previous games, there were many awakening potions to improve his qualifications. But later, the general''s qualifications were promoted to the top level by him. He didn''t need that at all, so he sold the mall for fantasy money. When Lin Qian looked embarrassed, he thought about it in his mind and let his eyes shine. He quickly called out the system box, click the open mall button, at this time, he found that the mall has undergone tremendous changes! "Can you smash it?" In the metamorphosis of the mall, Lin Qian saw this at a glance. As soon as his eyes brightened, his hands began to itch. "It''s over. It''s the same old problem." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 "Father in law, I''ll go back to my room and shut up for a few days." Lin Qian, who calmed himself, explained to Ye Nanxin, got up and left, and walked towards his room. After watching his son-in-law leave, ye Nanxin ponders for a moment and immediately sits down with his knees crossed and begins to practice in silence. It''s only a year, and it''s going to have to be used at any time. After all, what happens in the future is related to the happiness of their own and their wife''s future life. How can they be careless. After thinking about this, ye Nanxin knows that what he needs to do now is to practice hard and seize every minute. As for whether he can accomplish this miracle, he can not give up except relying on his son-in-law. After returning to the room, Lin Qian sees that Ye Xin is not in the room, and knows that the other party must be accompanying his mother. Originally thought that the death of her mother came back to life, so that Ye Xin is often tired of LAN feng''er''s side, which Lin Qian is also very understanding. Now, it''s not the time for him to think so much. Lin Qian''s mind is back to the mall in a hurry, and he begins to look at the mall that has changed a lot. When the mall was in hunwuxing, it only bought the option of agricultural valley. Now it has a wide range of products. many props as like as two peas in previous games, the price is almost the same, and hundreds of millions of Chinese currency is also a roll, which can be lavish. However, Lin Qian is not a Shopaholic. Although he spent a lot of money playing in his previous life, every cent was spent on the edge of the knife, which greatly refreshed the strength of the Empire. Spend money will spend, if not, Lin Qian will not rely on money alone, so much ahead of the players. But there are exceptions. Lin Qian has a problem that he can''t control his hands when he comes across the treasure chest to draw a lottery! When Lin Qian was in his previous life, his favorite drawing box was to open a live drawing box for many people to witness with him. Moreover, the popularity of the live room is always full. Many people want to see the local tyrant smashing the treasure chest when they watch Lin Qian''s live broadcast. Different from the ordinary lottery, Lin Qian never draws ten in a row, but he usually draws a hundred in a row. In order to draw the monkey king, he once made ten thousand in a row. It is precisely because of its crazy style of lottery, once there is any official activity, many players will crouch in his live room for the first time to watch his lottery. Although I don''t have money to smoke, I enjoy watching it. Qualification potions are not for sale. They are not sold in the mall. The output of previous generations is to bring generals or war animal generals to make copies, or draw prizes. Now, where there are copies, some of them are built by Lin Qian himself in the Chinese Empire, and the only output is the lottery. Just when Lin Qian needed it, the lottery came out. How could Lin Qian not be happy. In the mall, there is a permanent lucky draw. Although there are a lot of good things in the awards, the particularity is far less than that of previous generations. Xuanhuan empire is an open country. Many game manufacturers have cooperated with the game companies of Xuanhuan Empire and launched special lottery activities. For example, Lin Qian once smoked Galen, Ali or raven, but he just kept piling up in the warehouse, sleeping deeply, and never woke up. Naturally, there are no such special things in the lottery in the mall, but there are still some quality potions. "Then set a small goal and smoke ten thousand times first." After getting familiar with Xiashang, Lin Qian moved his shoulders and thought to himself that he was ready to buy the system. But when Lin Qian opened the treasure box purchase interface, he found that there were clear rules on the purchase details. "Only a hundred treasure boxes a year?" Lin Qian frowned, looked at the rules above, and slapped him on his forehead. "What''s breaking the rules? You can buy one of the ten magic coins in this treasure box, and only one thousand magic coins in a hundred treasure boxes. It''s really unpleasant to spend." Lin Qian complained with great dissatisfaction, but at this point, he had no choice but to buy 100 treasure boxes according to the rules. After opening ten treasure boxes in a row, Lin Qian''s face was very blue. The props in them were all unnecessary things now, and there was no liquid medicine! "Hell, the rate of qualified potions is very high. Am I the one with black hands?" After thinking about it, Lin Qian had an idea. He put away the treasure boxes piled up in the room and came to the deck. Bang! Bang! Bang! Just hear a series of voices ring out, startled Ye Nanxin who is practicing on the deck, not only he, Ye Xin and LAN Fenger in the room, but also surprised to come out. "What''s going on? Can''t someone attack you? Should not ah, this empty boat has our star sky blue Phoenix''s mark, according to the reason, no one will be so bold, son in this hand? " As soon as LAN feng''er comes out, she opens her mouth in a hurry. However, when she comes to the deck, she sees clearly the situation in front of her and is a little surprised.On the deck before the meeting, there were boxes piled up one by one, showing a silver color and a mysterious atmosphere. "What are these, my husband?" Go to the deck of Ye Xin, surprised looking at these treasure boxes, some stunned. It''s called "the chest of silver" and "the chest of silver" will open at random. I don''t know the origin of these things. Just think I picked them up. " "If you open the treasure box, there will be a certain opportunity to show something called" quality potion ". After you give it to your father-in-law, you can improve his quality and stimulate his potential blood. But I opened ten, but I didn''t see any of them. Maybe I was not lucky, so I took them out and asked you to help me draw the lottery. " Lin Qian''s words stunned the three people, especially LAN feng''er. She shook her head abruptly: "what the hell is this? Open the treasure box and there are random things. Will there really be such things in the world?" "My son-in-law is amazing. It''s not surprising what happens to him." Ye Nan Xin chuckled and went to a treasure chest beside him. "Good son-in-law, will you just open it?" "Yes, father-in-law, try your luck?" "It''s like gambling, but it''s just like saying that things come out." Speaking, ye Nanxin has opened the treasure box in front of him. When the treasure chest was opened, the diffuse streamer on the chest dissipated. Just listen to Ding! Ding! Ding! One by one things jumped out of the box and landed on the ground in front of him. Lin Qian''s mouth twitched when he saw what was coming out of the treasure chest www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 "It''s strange that there should be a Soul Crystal!" LAN feng''er came forward and opened the bag. She was stunned. "There are 100000 holy soul crystals. It''s still a storage device. What the hell is this treasure box?" "Son in law, what are these other things?" Ye Nanxin picked up other things on the ground to see if they were broken. At the same time, he shook Lin Qian and asked. At the moment, in Ye Nanxin''s hand, there is a golden crystal bottle, which is rippling with a deep purple liquid. What is not a qualification potion. What''s more, this qualification potion is actually gold quality potion. My father-in-law opened the first treasure chest and could issue gold level qualification potions. He opened ten, but none of them was bronze level. This is What kind of luck. What makes Lin Qian even more crazy is that another thing in his father-in-law''s hand is the transparent liquid in the crystal bottle with dazzling light. "Diamond quality Experience potion Seeing the unnatural look on Lin Qian''s face, ye Nan''s heart was a little uneasy: "why, things are too bad?" "Father in law, your luck The son-in-law was convinced. The purple potion in the gold bottle is the qualification potion, which is very suitable for your father-in-law. The potion in the other diamond bottle is called experience potion. After taking it, you can improve your father-in-law''s cultivation speed by four times... " The imperial system in Lin Qian''s body can tell him what effect the props can play. "Oh, four times the training speed, although it''s good, it''s not so surprising." LAN feng''er took the diamond bottle in her husband''s hand and played with it casually. "At the beginning, the Mingxin Qi refining pill I brought increased Ye GE''s cultivation speed ten times?" "But mother-in-law, your one has to meditate in order to exert his medicinal power, and only for seven days." Lin Qian looked at the diamond quality experience potion and said, "as long as you take this diamond quality experience potion, you can practice even if you don''t meditate, and it lasts for ten years." LAN feng''er listens to Lin Qian''s words. Her hands tremble. She quickly clutches the crystal bottle she is playing with. She is afraid that if she is not careful, she will smash the medicine on the ground. Ten years! She has never heard of any pills that can last for ten years, and she doesn''t need to meditate to refine her medicinal power! She had never heard of such miraculous things. She looked at the remaining 89 treasure boxes, and her eyes were full of heat. "Son in law, take these." Ye Nanxin took the experience potion from his wife, came to Lin Qian and handed it to him. Lin Qian waved his hand and looked at his father-in-law with some surprise: "the qualification potions and experience potions from these treasure boxes are intended for your father-in-law. What are you going to do with your son-in-law?" "These things, so valuable, I..." Ye Nan heart words haven''t finished, by Lin Qian stunned interrupt. "These things are not valuable. Apart from this qualification, my son-in-law doesn''t have the experience of diamond quality. I can''t use them up." Lin Qian spoke calmly and looked as usual, and he was not just talking nonsense. The use of qualified potions was limited, and he was lazy to occupy the warehouse in his previous life. However, there were many places to use experience potions, so he would not litter them. At this time, Lin Qian also reacted. He thought it was his previous surprise that made his father-in-law misunderstand that these things were very valuable. "Father in law, I was surprised that your luck is much better than that of your son-in-law. The experience potion of diamond quality is one of the best things that can appear in the silver treasure chest. My son-in-law opened ten treasure chests before and got the most rubbish potion, not even soul crystal." Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked embarrassed. He didn''t expect that his luck would be so bad. After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin curiously went to a treasure chest and looked forward: "husband, do you want me to open one?" "You watch and play. Maybe I''m a bit unlucky. I''d better not smoke now." Thinking of this, Lin Qian scratched his head and thought of the black history of his previous life. It seems that because he has the first talent of the fantasy Empire, he is not so lucky in other aspects. They can get good things by lucky draw, it''s all by throwing money. Compared with other people, luck is really bad. When the live broadcast started, Lin Qian had a nickname, black face king. Ye Xin also opened the treasure chest in front of her. She couldn''t help but feel nervous and excited. She was also very curious about what she could open from the treasure chest. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! A series of five sounds made Lin Qian''s brow pick. He felt very shocked. Just listening to the five special effects sounds, he knew what was going on. "Five rewards?" Seeing the five streamers from the treasure chest, Lin Qian was not very good. Five rewards is the best quantity reward in the treasure chest. The limit is five rewards. His wife Ye Xin will open a limit quantity reward as soon as she opens the treasure chest?What''s more, in general, things that are rewarded by the limit quantity are usually not too bad. When the streamer above the five things flickered and disappeared, a few people could not wait to come forward and take a closer look at what happened. There is a leather bag, which contains the Holy Spirit Crystal! And it''s much better than ye Nanxin''s opening, with 300000 holy soul crystals. When he saw the remaining four things, Lin Qian''s mouth twitched and turned his neck rigidly, looking at his wife Ye Xin: "you guy, what kind of luck is it?" "Aren''t these things good?" Listening to Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin turns her head curiously and looks at her husband. Ye Xin''s confused words made Lin Qian feel a little bit worse: "a diamond quality qualification potion and a diamond quality experience potion. What''s wrong with them? These two things are breakeven. What''s more terrible is these two things." With that, Lin Qian picked up the other two things on the ground, which were clearly two crystals. "What''s this?" Seeing the beautiful crystal in Lin Qian''s hand, Ye Xin asks curiously. "This is called perfect reset crystal, and the other is called blessing crystal. It''s actually experience blessing. It''s a ghost to see." After seeing what he had in his hand, Lin Qian felt that there was no reason. My wife can offer two best rewards for her silver treasure chest. She smashed ten treasure chests, but she didn''t have anything, just a bunch of rags. Can you bear it? "Is this crystal good?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Ye Nanxin''s inquiry made Lin Qian shake his head in a funny way and shake the perfect crystal in his hand: "father in law, do you know what effect this thing has after it is used?" Looking at the crystal in Lin Qian''s hand, ye Nan shook his head in confusion: "I don''t know, what''s the use of this thing?" LAN feng''er and Ye Xin on one side are also very curious. They just feel very novel. However, they can only guess from Lin Qian''s manner that the effect of this thing must be good. Although it was not a precious thing for Lin Qian, it was just a reward to the silver chest. Lin Qian vaguely remembers that the explosion rate of this perfect reset crystal and Zhu Fujing is one in 100000. "This perfect reset crystal, once used by your father-in-law, will let you return to the situation where you have never practiced, but your accomplishments will be stored up." "But you can return to your peak cultivation in an instant, but in this process, you can completely re cultivate, and some hidden dangers in your body will disappear." "Think about it, it can let you re cultivate to the original level in half an hour, and you can adjust it freely in the process. In the process of cultivation, it is inevitable that there will not be some wrong choices or hidden dangers, and in this half an hour, you can choose again. " After listening to Lin Qian''s words, the three people in front of them all contracted their pupils. They were very clear about the strength of them. With this thing, it''s like living a lifetime in cultivation, and even being able to choose again. You know, although the skill can be replaced, the old skill will still have some influence in the body. Or in the past, there were some wrong choices, which made it difficult to treat some hidden diseases in the body. This reset crystal is a marvelous thing that can be used again. "Xiaoqian, can you reset this thing even if you have a spirit?" At this time, LAN feng''er suddenly inquired curiously, with a very uneasy tone, and even some hope in her heart. Lin Qian nodded, shook the perfect crystal in his hand, and handed it to LAN feng''er: "of course, I think my mother-in-law needs this thing, right?" After taking over the perfect reset crystal, LAN feng''er looks into Lin Qian''s eyes, full of joy, and nods: "of course, when my grandfather once practiced the wrong skill, it led to irreparable damage in his body, and the road to a higher realm has been blocked. There is no way to improve the realm in this life." "But if you''re right, Xiaoqian, and this can reset your body, doesn''t it mean that my grandfather will have a chance to upgrade to a higher level in the future?" "Then let the old man use it. It''s probably a good gift." After listening to LAN feng''er''s description of the reason, Lin Qian also showed a smile on his face and nodded, "after all, it''s his own person. It''s a good thing to be able to solve such a hidden danger." "However, this thing will not be limited by the realm. For example, when the realm reaches any point, it will be useless." However, LAN feng''er suddenly thought of the problem and asked in a hurry. Lin Qian shook his head and said, "don''t worry, mother-in-law, there is no limit to this realm. After all, it''s called the perfect reset crystal. " Speaking of this, Lin Qian can''t help remembering that the price of this perfect replacement crystal is not cheap. Sometimes when a general''s skill points are added incorrectly, it''s necessary to add the correct upgrade route. Especially when a good general adds the wrong points, if he doesn''t wash them, he will be heartbroken. At the beginning, Lin Qian made three mistakes when he added some points to the monkey king. He smashed 100000 silver treasure boxes, but they didn''t burst out. He had to buy them himself. "So, what is this experience?" Looking at another crystal in Lin Qian''s hand, Ye Xin is even more curious, "is it also to improve the speed of cultivation?" Lin Qian looked at the experience blessing crystal in his hand and shook his head in a funny way: "this thing is not so simple. It can be used now." With that, Lin Qian bumps the experience blessing crystal in his hand and suddenly waves his hand to Ye Nan, who is beside him. Bang! See the purple experience blessing crystal hit Ye Nanxin''s body, the moment is burst out, into a little purple fluorescence, into its body. In an instant, everyone was shocked to find that the realm of Ye Nan''s heart was rising at a terrible speed, so fast that people could not react. The next moment, when ye Nan''s breath calms down, LAN feng''er and Ye Xin stare at each other. Ye Nanxin looked down at his hands and also looked blankly at Lin Qian in front of him: "Qian Er, what''s the matter..." "As my father-in-law saw, the realm has been upgraded to the sixth level of entering the holy realm. According to the standard of extraterritorial emptiness, it is the Ninth level and sixth level of refining realm." Lin Qian spread out his hands and gave a wry smile, "the use of experience blessing crystal is limited. It can only refresh me to the same level as my son-in-law." The three are still in shock, and they don''t understand Lin Qian''s strange restrictions.Experience blessing crystal can only be used on Imperial units at the beginning. The upper limit is the level of the Emperor himself. This thing is a kind of props to quickly improve the strength of the general. For the sake of balance, it is also so limited. It can only improve the level of Dao and the emperor. Now Lin Qian''s realm is the sixth level of the holy realm, and the ninth and sixth level of the external void standard. Then his father-in-law can only be promoted to this realm. By comparison, it''s already very fast. With the help of experience, the time for ye Nanxin to improve his cultivation has been greatly reduced. For the present situation, it is the best result. "This treasure chest is really interesting. I''ll try it too." At this time, LAN feng''er is also interested in opening a treasure chest. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! 200000 holy soul crystal, a bottle of diamond qualification potion, a bottle of diamond potion, a bottle of platinum qualification potion. "Ah, ah Why can''t I bear to see the roar of Lin Qian Next, ye Nanxin, LAN Fenger and Ye Xin''s family are constantly opening their treasure chest. At least three rewards have been given to them, and the worst is the golden quality potion. Seeing this, Lin Qian did not admit defeat. He rushed forward and opened a treasure chest. The three people on one side also gathered their eyes and looked forward to it. Ding! Bronze experience potion! The three were petrified on the spot, speechless, and Lin Qian was shaking all over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Lin Qian curled his mouth, put his hands around his chest, turned his back to the author of the treasure chest, and looked at the scenery in the empty passage and the empty boat. And behind him, after opening the treasure chest, the sound of tinkling and stinging, he turned a blind eye and regarded it as nonexistent. It''s really a previous experience. It''s too exciting for Lin Qian. How could he not understand his bad luck? Just now, Lin Qian drew ten treasure boxes in succession, and the best result was ten thousand Holy Spirit Crystal and a silver experience potion! Later, Ye Xin could only look at Lin Qian helplessly and said, "good husband, let''s open the treasure chest. You can have a rest nearby, otherwise..." "Waste!" "Well Thinking of the last two words of Ye Xingang''s words, Lin Qian felt that his heart was tight, some pain, and he covered his chest tightly. I''ve been hit hard. After I''m a super scrap of refining tools, alchemy and array, I''m not good at another aspect. "I just don''t believe it, ah!" Lin Qian turned around and slammed open the treasure box behind him. Ding A bottle of silver experience potion. Lin Qian collected the experience medicine silently, turned around without saying a word, turned his back to the treasure chest group, looked at the top of the empty passage, and said nothing. Bang! At this time, Lin Qian only felt that his back was collided by two groups, and he was hugged by Ye Xin from behind. The other side''s chin was against his shoulder: "what''s the matter, depressed?" "Nothing..." "Well, isn''t it just bad luck? It seems that the things in this treasure chest are not very friendly to you, but in other aspects of luck, isn''t my husband very good?" Ye Xin said, gently said, "there are so many fragments in the fairyland, the only fragment that produces the spirit of the earth will let you get it." "Listen to huoxuanyan mention, when the fragments are collected, Xuanyan star will be reconstituted. At that time, don''t you have a celestial star?" Lin Qian breathed softly, turned around, pulled the other side into his arms, and said with a smile, "it''s just a little emotion, and there''s nothing unhappy about it. I just want to know what kind of place the Haixuan temple will be, where all the young generation of the star universe will gather, and there are many young heirs, even those who are in power. " "Such a college really arouses my curiosity. I can''t wait to see it." When Lin Qian said that, Ye Xin also moved her lower body, found a more comfortable position, and lay down in each other''s arms: "but we still have to go to the Blue Phoenix star, the main star of the Blue Phoenix in the starry sky. After all, the quota we use belongs to the Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky." "Just my husband, if we can''t pass the test, what shall we do?" Listening to Ye Xin''s worried words in his arms, Lin Qian only felt a little funny. He gently touched each other''s head and said with relief: "don''t worry, it will never happen. He is more confident about himself." "What''s more, it doesn''t matter if you can''t enter Haixuan holy college. Even if you don''t rely on that college, your husband can reach the top of the world." Lin Qian''s words were as firm as if they could not be questioned. In his tone, he was full of confidence, absolutely believing that he could reach that level! "Cough!" At this time, the distant suddenly came Ye Nan Xin''s cough, "you two children, you should pay attention to intimacy." Listening to Ye Nanxin''s words, Lin Qian said: "father in law, when I teach you a lesson, it''s not good to let my mother-in-law down and be so intimate in front of my children." After Lin Qian''s words fell, their loud laughter rang out on the empty boat, then, the 100 treasure boxes were completely opened. Except for the 21 treasure boxes Lin Qian could be called a waste, the remaining 79 treasure boxes were filled with 46 bottles of liquid medicine! 160 bottles of experience potion, a total of 5.27 million Holy Spirit Crystal! Among them, there are 18 bottles of diamond qualification potions and 36 bottles of diamond experience potions. After counting, Lin Qian''s face has completely changed. If the harvest is put in the game of the previous life, it will shake the official website and think that the plug-in has been turned on. This luck is just open! After checking, Lin Qian felt deeply frustrated and decided that his wife, ye xinlai, would do the job of opening the treasure box in the future. He would never open the treasure box again. Of course, Lin Qian doesn''t care about such a small matter. He also knows that his wife''s family may have a bonus to open a treasure chest. That''s why he has such a rebellious performance. In the future, if they open the treasure chest, they will reap a lot! What''s more, Lin Qian doesn''t like the others. What really makes him care about is the experience potion, because it''s about his father-in-law''s face after he went to lanfengxing."If so many quality potions fall down, should be able to awaken his father-in-law''s blood?" Looking at the purple potion lined up in front of me, I felt my chin and thought to myself. Lin Qian has collected other experience potions, which he doesn''t need to take at all, because according to Prime Minister Zhu geming, there is a magical Qi infusion in his body, which is the best way to improve the cultivation multiple. If he takes potions, it''s not easy to control the magical Qi output of the magical star because of the power of the potions. Lin Qian deeply knows that the aura output of Xuan Huan Xing is good for his physique. Naturally, he won''t lose watermelon for sesame. Holy soul crystal naturally gave Ye Xin, let her put on the body, at that time went to the Blue Phoenix star, maybe want to buy something, no money on the body is not convenient. Next, after returning to the room, ye Nanxin is surrounded by Lin Qian, Ye Xin and LAN Fenger. He sits in front of the table with bottles of purple medicine on it. "Father in law, let''s start. Take the low-quality ones and drink all the bottles." Lin Qian looks at Ye Nanxin in front of him solemnly, and tells him. Lin Qian''s words made Ye Nanxin swallow his saliva. Looking at the bottles of qualified liquid medicine on the table in front of him, he deeply knew the value of these liquid medicine. All drink down, think of here, ye Nan heart can''t help some flesh pain, even refused Lin Qian''s proposal, but under the latter''s strong request, can''t just sit here. "Father in law, it''s for mother-in-law''s sake. Drink and let others see your real potential!" With that, Lin Qian looked at Ye Nanxin in front of him seriously. After listening to Lin Qian''s words, ye Nanxin takes a deep breath, grabs the experience Potion on the table in front of him and pours it into his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Under the three people''s attention, ye Nanxin infused the liquid into his mouth. The liquid flowed down his esophagus to his stomach. It volatilized instantly and flowed all over his body. The whole body is completely covered by the mysterious breath of the south, the whole body is elusive. In LAN feng''er''s eyes, her husband''s breath was obviously strange, as if she had never seen her before. Close your eyes, the other side does not seem to exist, the breath was completely covered up. At the moment, ye Nanxin also experienced unprecedented feelings. The meridians and Dantian in his body seem to be transformed again, even his soul has been transformed. This kind of feeling is a kind of sublimation, and the whole body seems to be jumping with joy. This kind of joyful feeling, even when the realm is promoted, has never happened. Ye Nanxin, who was in the state of cultivation, seemed to have nothing to do with everything around him, and this state lasted for an hour before it slowly disappeared. When he opened his eyes, he only felt that his platform was clear and bright, which was significantly different from that in the past. But where was the difference? He couldn''t talk about it. "Father in law, how do you feel?" Seeing his father-in-law wake up, Lin Qian immediately asks curiously. In the face of Lin Qian''s inquiry, ye Nanxin frowned and said with some uncertainty: "it seems to have feelings, but it seems to have no feelings." After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian said to Ye Nan, "father in law, give my son-in-law a drop of blood essence." Ye Nanxin listens to Lin Qian''s request, nods slightly, forces a drop of blood essence out of his body, and hands it to the other party. After getting Ye Nanxin''s blood essence, Lin Qian sent it to the fantasy star and asked Zhuge ming to identify it to see if his father-in-law had changed. However, it''s a pity that Zhuge Ming gave back his results. His father-in-law''s qualifications have improved, but no qualitative change has taken place. It''s still not much different from the past. Therefore, we have to continue to drink! "Lady, let''s go and do our own business with my mother-in-law. My father-in-law will have me to watch." After accompanying Ye Nanxin for a moment, Lin Qian turns to his wife and says. Ye Xin gently shakes her head and looks at her father immersed in the cultivation state. She shakes her head and says, "my father is at a critical moment now. As a daughter, how can I escape temporarily?" LAN feng''er on one side also told Lin Qian that he would be here to accompany him. Anyway, he had nothing to do. In this regard, Lin Qian can only nod, waiting quietly beside. A bottle of qualification liquid medicine, continuously by Ye Nanxin drink, the breath in the body is also more mysterious. Compared with the ordinary temperament in the past, ye Nan''s heart is a bit floating out of the dust at the moment, with a touch of aloofness. However, there is no qualitative change in the blood of his body. Lin Qian, who repeatedly asked Zhuge ming to detect the blood essence in his father-in-law''s body, had a look of disappointment on his face. He secretly guessed that he was wrong. In his father-in-law''s body, there is no immortal blood? It has been three months since Ye Nanxin took the first bottle of qualification potion. Although his qualification has been improved, he still hasn''t awakened the immortal blood that Lin Qian guessed. The key point is that there is only the last bottle of diamond qualification Potion on the table. If you take this bottle, you still can''t wake up the immortal blood. Well, only one year later can Lin Qian buy the silver treasure chest again to get the qualification potion. "If I had known that, I would not have lost those qualification potions." Thinking of this, Lin Qian was a little annoyed and frowned. Where can he think of this in previous games? In the past, it was not difficult for him to get the qualification potion. Silver chest can be pumped, and he can also buy it directly in the trading house. Now, he can''t buy it at all. "The last bottle, father-in-law, take a bet." Looking at the last bottle of liquid medicine on the table, Lin Qian slowly opens his mouth and looks at the opposite Ye Nanxin. At the moment, ye Nanxin also hesitates. Although his qualification has been improved rapidly, he has been at the top level on the hunwu star. However, it is far from enough to make the Blue Phoenix family look high. At this stage, ye Nanxin also doubts whether he really has the immortal blood as he said to his son-in-law. Is there any misunderstanding? With uneasy mood, ye Nanxin took the last bottle of diamond level qualification potion. After taking the qualification potion, the breath of Ye Nan''s heart and body is also quiet and calm. However, only half an hour later, a breath of terror directly emerged from ye Nanxin''s body. This breath with a long meaning of flood and famine, vaguely contains a hot feeling, the whole house, hot and restless. Boom! Then, the terrible pressure from ye Nan''s heart, just like a heat wave, cascading one layer after another, continued to collide with them.Especially LAN feng''er and Ye Xin, the hot pressure seems to suppress them from the source, making it difficult for them to raise their heads. Lin Qian''s face was also on one side, and the emperor''s will and imperial power appeared in his body. He covered his wife and mother-in-law and protected them. At the same time, his breath and father-in-law''s pressure, head-on collision. Lin Qian''s brows were wrinkled by the hot smell. It was obvious that his father-in-law''s blood was finally aroused. What shocked Lin Qian was that this breath was as powerful as his own imperial power. No one could do anything about it. What''s more, he can suppress his wife and mother-in-law. What kind of blood is this. At the same time, in Lin Qian''s mind, a message came from the fire. "Master, what happened to you, there is the blood breath of Xuanyan people?" The words from huoxuanyan surprised Lin Qian. "Xuanyan people, what do you mean?" Hearing this, Lin Qian felt curious and asked. Fire Xuan Yan see Lin Qian ask, quickly open mouth to explain. After hearing huoxuanyan''s explanation, Lin Qian was very surprised. He didn''t expect that his father-in-law''s awakening blood would be so powerful. "Master, what happened? I suddenly realized that you were under the influence of Xuanyan people, and even triggered the fire tree of Xuanyan star." Later, the fire Xuan inflammation is still difficult to suppress the curiosity in the heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 After huoxuanyan recognized the master Lin Qian, he was the possession of the latter and had an inexplicable connection with each other. Previously, Lin Qian and ye Nanxin''s breath collided, which naturally startled huoxuanyan. As the spirit of Xuanyan star, how can she not know the breath of Xuanyan people? Lin Qian also slightly described the situation here, which made huoxuanyan suddenly realize that she could not understand why there suddenly appeared Xuanyan''s breath. "What''s going on?" Looking at everything in front of her, LAN feng''er was very surprised. After half a sound, she came back to herself. "Is it true that blood has successfully awakened?" Ye Xin is also surprised to see his father, don''t know why, previously from each other, unexpectedly can feel so terrible breath. At the same time, this breath will completely suppress themselves. LAN feng''er is also surprised. When her husband''s breath bursts out, her blood will be suppressed. The breath seems to be above her. "Let''s go out for a while. It''s not good if our father-in-law is affected by the collision of breath." At this time, Lin Qian also opened his mouth to Ye Xin and LAN feng''er. When they heard this, they also nodded to themselves. LAN feng''er looked into Lin Qian''s eyes and was more shocked than ever. With their own economy and blood, they are pressed to death by their suddenly changed husband. The other party can even compete with their husband and even gain the upper hand with their own breath. This experience makes LAN feng''er take a higher look at her son-in-law. After he left the room, Lin Qian suddenly had eight more metal arrays in his hand. He threw them on the boat of the void. The eight directions of the house instantly condensed an array to cover the whole house. After the formation of the array, the breath that originally escaped from ye Nan''s heart has been completely controlled to avoid being completely diffused in the whole empty boat. Lin Qian stood outside, looking at the room in front of him, lost in thought. At this time, he has completely understood that there are two terrible blood vessels hidden in Ye Xin''s body, which have not been revealed in the past. Later, it was the awakening of the blood of her mother, LAN feng''er and LAN Feng. The power of the stars in the past also came from her mother''s blood from the beginning to the end. Ye Xin''s strength as a human race has been hidden in her body, and she has not awakened at all, even now. When Lin Qian thought of this, he couldn''t help looking at his wife Ye Xin. If the blood of the Xuanyan people successfully awakened, what would it be like? "I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law was so good." Thinking of this, Lin Qian was vaguely looking forward to it. He wanted to let Ye Xin have a try next time to see if he could inspire the power of the immortal blood Xuanyan people. Ye Xin saw Lin Qian staring at himself and blinked: "husband, why are you looking at me like this?" "It''s nothing. I wonder what posture you will have if you wake up to the blood of fairyland." Seeing ye Xin asking questions, Lin Qian chuckles and says what he thinks. Ye Xin slightly a Leng, followed by reaction, surprised: "so, father really awakened the blood of fairyland?" "That''s right, and it''s amazing." Seeing ye Xin''s surprise, Lin Qian nodded slightly. LAN feng''er on one side is about to ask what to do when the house in front of her suddenly changes. The array that originally shrouded her suddenly expands violently, as if she is completely propped up by the authority in it. However, the tenacity of this array is far beyond the imagination of LAN feng''er and Ye Xin. No matter how it expands, it will not burst. But a moment later, the original dramatic expansion of the array barrier suddenly contracted violently, the closed door also accompanied by a creak, slowly opened, and walked out of Ye Nanxin''s body. At the moment, ye Nanxin is bathed in a kind of translucent black flame. With his body shaking, his breath is mysterious. Although there is no change in his realm, it obviously gives people a more dangerous feeling. The translucent black flame around Ye Nan''s heart and body distorts the air around her. The high temperature makes Ye Xin feel uncomfortable. LAN feng''er''s brow is tight because of her high level. Immediately after that, the translucent black flame on Ye Nan''s heart converges into his body quickly, and his breath vanishes, which is the original ordinary state. But at this time, Lin Qian, Ye Xin and LAN feng''er all knew clearly that ye Nan''s heart had undergone earth shaking changes. That terrible breath disappeared in an instant, and his own existence seemed to be similar to that of ordinary people. This situation has explained a lot. "Father in law, how do you feel?" Looking at his father-in-law Ye Nanxin came out, Lin Qian''s face showed a smile and asked. When ye Nan Xin came to Lin Qian, his face couldn''t restrain his joy: "I can''t help feeling that I''ve changed a lot, but I can''t say where I''m strong.""The Xuanyan people are one of the blood of the fairyland people. They originated from the Xuanyan star. For the fairyland people, they are very young." At this time, Lin Qian began to explain himself, and these also came from the explanation of huoxuanyan. "In the fairyland, the fairyland blood of the human race is colorful. There are tens of thousands of blood in the human race, not to mention so many races and so many blood talents. The blood of Xuanyan people is in the top ten of the whole fairy family At the time of hearing this, Ye Xin and others were also very moved. The fairyland is really vast. Only the number of the blood lines of the human race is tens of thousands. What about those who can''t? With the blood talent of other races, you can imagine the power of fairyland. LAN feng''er also took a deep look. Her son-in-law''s understanding of the fairyland is probably from the spirit of the fairyland. But Lin Qian''s words behind them made Ye Nanxin numb and hard to believe. "Before Top ten? Is that true? " After hearing Lin Qian''s words, ye Nan''s heart swallowed his saliva and asked with difficulty. "Yes, although they are extremely young blood, Xuanyan people''s blood is still in the top ten of fairyland. In the fairyland, there is another name for the blood of the Xuanyan people. " "The supreme of inflammation, the strongest fire attribute blood!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 After Lin Qian''s words, there was a long silence, especially when ye Nanxin looked at his son-in-law in front of him in a daze. The awakening of the blood of the fairyland was so fierce that he didn''t expect it. After LAN feng''er''s return, the more he knows, the more he feels inferior. His wife is noble and powerful. However, he is just a little success from a remote place. He is extremely talented and weak in cultivation. Now the realm, or rely on his son-in-law to help promote up. When you know that you can improve your qualifications, ye Nanxin is overjoyed. The so-called inferiority complex in front of you is just a small matter. What worries him is that he can''t reach a higher level and can''t stay with his wife. Every time he thinks about this, ye Nan''s heart is worried. Now, he is no longer worried. He has the human blood of fairyland, which is still so strong. The top ten fairyland! Ye Nanxin is not a fool. He doesn''t know that if he has such blood and wakes up, he will surely soar to the sky in the future. "In the future, I don''t have to worry about my lack of cultivation. I can''t stay with you for a long time, and I can protect you well." After a moment, ye Nan''s heart returns to its original state and sighs with emotion. He looks at his wife LAN feng''er affectionately and opens his mouth slowly. LAN feng''er also came forward, holding her husband''s hand tightly and shaking her head gently: "fool, I have never despised you." "In the future, I will be able to stand up and protect you two children." Next, ye Nanxin also looks at Lin Qian and Ye Xin and says. Hearing this, Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "father in law, we are all 40 years old. Are we not children?" "Ha ha, silly child, 40 years old in the whole sea spin star field, what is not a child?" For Lin Qian''s words, LAN feng''er not only covered her mouth and laughed, but also said. At this time, Lin Qian also reflected that he already had a life span of 9000 years, and I''m afraid he will be a monster in the future. After all, this place is no longer the earth of the previous life. Forty years old in the previous life is not a small age. In this world, for the soul warrior, it can only be regarded as a child. The whole boat of emptiness is full of joyful atmosphere. As the saying goes, people are in a good mood at happy events. How can such a big happy event not make people happy. "But father-in-law, it''s not time to be happy. The next step is to practice. In the remaining months, the higher the realm, the better." "Moreover, the realm should not be simply promoted, but should be stable and have strong fighting power." At this point, Lin Qian looked at his mother-in-law, LAN feng''er: "mother-in-law, how many skills do you know that are involved in physical training?" "Practice the skill above the body? It''s not much. There are only 200 kinds. After all, no one is bored to memorize so many skills. " For Lin Qian''s question, LAN feng''er thought it over and gave the answer. Lin Qian also nodded and thought to himself, "more than 200 skills should be enough. Let''s have a try." Later, Lin Qian asked LAN feng''er to tell him all about the more than 200 skills. Although Lin Qian didn''t know what the use of these skills was, LAN feng''er still listened to her son-in-law and recited all the skills she knew to each other, even if it was the skills she practiced, the town skills of LAN Feng family in the starry sky, the starry sky! In the starry sky, only the Blue Phoenix family can practice, because it is a skill created according to their constitution and passed on to their ancestors. At present, only the legitimate family can practice. It doesn''t matter if they tell Lin Qian. After all, Lin Qian is not only her son-in-law, but also her own person. These days, what she has done to Ye Xin and others is in her eyes. She knows that they love her daughter very much. What happened on hunwu star also made her understand that the other side had a good character, otherwise she would not get the name of emperor renhuangwu. Looking back on the days on hunwu star, LAN feng''er only feels very beautiful. She even wants to go back to that place to live again. When Lin Qian is meditating, LAN feng''er has already made up her mind. When these things are solved, her son-in-law and daughter go to Haixuan temple, she and ye Nanxin go back to hunwu star to live well. That place really makes her forget to return. "Huoxuanyan, do you know anything about the skill of Xuanyan people?" Next, Lin Qian''s mind was connected with huoxuanyan and asked him. Since the other side knows about the Xuanyan people, maybe they also know the skills. "Yes, master, I will tell you." Immediately after that, huoxuanyan confirmed the answer, and then countless Xuanyan skills were transmitted. Xuanyan fire tree is the ancestral tree of Xuanyan people. It was born in the void of the fairyland with Xuanyan star. After taking the two fruits, the blood of the two people from outside changed. The blood of the people in the body successfully transformed into the blood of the strongest fire attribute in the fairyland!The fire tree of Xuanyan is also born with wisdom. The wisdom of the people of Xuanyan is told to the fire tree, hoping to enlighten each other and become their own patron saint. The power and magic of the Xuanyan people make other forces in the fairyland discover the Xuanyan star and have the heart of peeping. They come here one after another to take it as their own. They even enslave the young and powerful blood of the Xuanyan people and want to see what secrets they can get. However, the Xuanyan people would rather die than follow. Following the invasion of the Xuanyan star, they fought frantically and fought to the death. The whole Xuanyan star burst out, scattered into countless pieces and fell into the lower world. And the wisdom in the fire tree gradually changed and became the Earth Spirit of Xuanyan star. However, she is not only the Earth Spirit of Xuanyan star, but also the ancestor tree of Xuanyan people! But she thought that Xuanyan and the Chus were extinct, and she didn''t know it. In the past, Lin Qian also frowned: "it seems that the immortals in this world are not without desires and desires. What bullshit immortals are just a group of people with stronger strength, nothing special." All of a sudden, there was a thunderbolt in Lin Qian''s mind, and a possibility emerged. His father-in-law is the blood left from the immortal fragments of Xuanyan star, so he awakens the powerful Xuanyan blood. What about others? What about other people? If they also have the hidden blood of fairyland in their bodies, if they are all stimulated The picture was too beautiful for Lin Qian to imagine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 After getting the skills from LAN feng''er and where Huo Xuanyan got the history of Xuanyan people, Lin Qian believed that Zhuge ming could create the skills suitable for ye Nanxin. "What, how can it be possible to create a new skill in one month?" When huoxuanyan was curious about whether Lin Qian needed the Xuanyan people''s past for the sake of Ye Nan''s heart and blood to awaken, he had the practice of Gongfa. Lin Qian is also not satisfied, will say his plan. According to Zhuge Ming, in the past, the skill of Xuanyan people has been very perfect. He has a thorough understanding of this skill. It can be improved in only one month, making it more perfect and suitable for Xuanyan people''s cultivation. For Lin Qian''s words, huoxuanyan really can''t believe it. "Is it strange?" For the shock of fire Xuan Yan, Lin Qian didn''t have any feeling in the end, and asked. Huoxuanyan was shocked by Lin Qian''s unexpected rhetorical question and said slowly: "master, this is the skill of the fairyland. Even if it is slightly changed on the basis of the original, it also needs very good insight and vision, and its own realm should be strong enough." "Even if the Xuanyan people in the past were very young in the fairyland, the power of their own skills is really good!" "Even a slight change on the original basis will take tens of thousands of years, and I''m afraid it won''t be successful. Even say, have no way to start, can''t improve the skill, let it further "But master, you..." Lin Qian can understand the shock of huoxuanyan, but by contrast, he finds that his prime minister is really too strong. It''s really unexpected that even the skill of fairyland can be improved so quickly. "The Prime Minister of the Chinese Empire, of course, has many ordinary people. Don''t be too surprised." A moment later, Lin Qian also waved, not talking to huoxuanyan. At this time, Lin Qian also looked at his father-in-law: "father-in-law, you should practice your own skills first. After a month, the skills you have tailored for your father-in-law will come out. At that time, there will be a corresponding cultivation plan. If it is strictly carried out according to the plan, it should not be a problem to be promoted to the gas refining realm before reaching the Blue Phoenix star. " Ye Nan nodded and looked at Lin Qian, feeling very much: "father-in-law, listen to you. It seems that the whole empire knows about the cultivation plan. It''s amazing." Among the Chinese Empire, the most popular story is Lin Qian''s journey to the peak of hunwu star. In this story, the most important thing for the soul warrior to remember is that anyone who has received training under Lin Qian will have strong strength and the most suitable skill. It can be said that the people who had been trained by Lin Qian are now the top fighting forces of the younger generation of the Chinese Empire. Therefore, for Lin Qian''s training plan, ye Nan is extremely relieved. Ye Xin, on one side, knows clearly that behind the so-called training plan is the advice of the mysterious Prime Minister Zhuge Ming. In a word, the prime minister is still her teacher and has taught her a lot. After explaining his father-in-law Ye Nanxin, Lin Qian focused on his mother-in-law LAN Fenger and handed over an ancient book: "mother-in-law, this is the skill of starry sky. Among them, it has been improved according to your physical condition. " "In addition, this one is a universal version and has been improved. If necessary, my mother-in-law''s father and grandfather can ask my son-in-law to improve it. After all, we have got the help of our elders to enter the Haixuan temple. It''s not decent for us to come to the door without any gifts. " Between speaking, Lin Qian took out another book and handed it to LAN feng''er in front of him. Listening to Lin Qian''s words, LAN feng''er looked a little at a loss. As a result, she read the two classics carefully. When LAN feng''er finished reading the two classics, her face was very complicated. She looked at Lin Qian and said, "good son-in-law, do you know what these two classics and what you said mean?" "Well?" After taking a deep breath, LAN feng''er slowly said: "although the Blue Phoenix family in the sky is also a branch of the top ten, it is only the top ten, ranking tenth." "But with this skill, I''m afraid that the strength of the whole Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky will be greatly changed. I''m afraid that our blood will become the top three!" On the other hand, Ye Xin, who was listening to her mother''s words, looked even more startled. She looked at her mother and murmured, "it''s impossible. Just a skill can enhance the strength of a family so much?" Haixuan star field is already so vast, so how powerful the Phoenix pulse in the broader world is, which makes Ye Xin dare not imagine. Blue Phoenix in the starry sky, the top ten at the end, seems to be in a more dangerous situation. Now, can one skill improve the strength of the Blue Phoenix clan?In this way, isn''t this skill able to make the Blue Phoenix in the starry sky an existence that can be talked about between the heaven and the earth? "That''s natural. Xin''er, you don''t know. Although the skill of the starry sky is very powerful, it has a very huge defect, that is, the strength of the blood of the starry sky blue Phoenix must reach a certain level before it can be cultivated. Otherwise, it will explode and die." "However, the strength of blood is different in size, which can only show whether it is the lineage of this clan and has little influence on its strength." "Therefore, there are no more than ten people in the whole family who can practice XingKong Wanyu skill." "However, in this general version of the XingKong Wanyu skill, the defect of the skill is completely improved, which has nothing to do with the blood strength. In this way, the Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky can practice such skills. With the help of Gongfa, we can give full play to the real blood power of our family. " "In this way, the overall strength of our Blue Phoenix family will be greatly improved! It can be said that this book is a great kindness to our family. " Then LAN feng''er looked at Lin Qian''s eyes, which were very complicated. "Mother-in-law, the whole family doesn''t talk about two families. Besides, the stronger the Blue Phoenix family is, the better they are to me. After all, my wife will have a great grandfather, a great grandfather. " Seeing Lin Qian saying this, LAN feng''er also shook her head with a bitter smile and looked at Ye Xin: "Xin''er, what kind of evil son-in-law have you got for our family?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 LAN feng''er only knows that the whole Blue Phoenix family owes her son-in-law a lot. Originally, she was still thinking about whether there would be too many voices of opposition in the clan to go through two trial places for her daughter and her son-in-law, and whether it would be troublesome to deal with them at that time. Now it seems that there is no need to worry at all. Just the skill in hand can make all the opposition voices shut up. Next, the days of the empty boat became boring, and the four of them all practiced quietly. If you do not advance, you will retreat. A month later, Zhuge Ming also handed the improved skills to Lin Qian. "Duandi is a mysterious skill. What''s its name?" After taking the skill from Lin Qian, ye Nanxin was surprised. Now that his blood has awakened, his vision and insight are totally different from those in the past. If he can''t see what he used to do, he can''t understand it at all. But now, ye Nanxin can fully understand that the soul power in his body has been vaguely starting to work, and he began to try according to the path of this skill. Hearing his father-in-law''s question, Lin Qian''s face was a little embarrassed. After a moment, he slowly said: "the supreme heaven and earth are incomparable. Zhuge Mingxin decides to fight..." After Lin Qian''s long list of names came out, ye Nanxin and LAN Fenger were stunned. Looking forward, they were very surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect each other to say such a Earth shaking names. On the other side, Ye Xin chuckled and looked at Lin Qian with a helpless face: "husband, this must be the name of the prime minister?" "Yes, he did everything he could to ask me not to change my name. There was no way but to do so." See Ye Xin guess out, Lin Qian''s heart is no accident. His wife has been learning a lot from the prime minister. It''s not surprising to know that Zhuge Ming''s way of naming secondary two. After all, Prime Minister Zhuge Ming has been working hard. It would be cruel to deprive him of this hobby. "The supreme heaven and earth are incomparable. Zhuge is determined. I remember the name of this skill." After carefully reading the Dharma, ye Nanxin nodded solemnly and said to Lin Qian, "qian''er, thank the Prime Minister for me." At this time, Lin Qian didn''t intend to conceal the existence of Zhuge Ming. His straightforward title and the improvement of his skills were all written by the prime minister behind him. LAN feng''er, who knows this, has more admiration for Lin Qian. As the leader of a power, the most important thing is to have a large number of capable people under him, and the number of available people is absolutely indispensable. Obviously, Lin Qian is very satisfied with this. LAN feng''er looks at her son-in-law. The more she looks, the better she looks. She is very proud and happy for her daughter. What can be more reassuring to a mother than finding a good husband for her baby daughter? Immediately after that, Huasheng''s liquid medicine was handed over to Ye Nanxin, including not only taking but also bathing. "I''m afraid the process is a little hard, but I don''t have time. My father-in-law has to endure more." Finally, after he handed the medicine to his father-in-law, Lin Qian told him carefully. After taking the potion from his son-in-law''s hand, ye Nan''s heart is a little uneasy. Since his son-in-law may not feel well, nine times out of ten is very painful. In the following days, ye Nanxin''s scream of killing a pig was heard in the whole empty boat. Ye Xin was worried and looked at Lin Qian: "husband, won''t dad die of pain?" "Don''t worry. With my mother-in-law watching, nothing will happen to my father-in-law." Lin Qian, who is practicing, opens his eyes and comforts Ye Xin. At the same time, he looks serious. "We have to seize the time to improve our strength. In this way, the grasp of entering the sea spin holy court will be more than one point. " Although Lin Qian is very confident in his own strength, he can''t be wrong to prepare for a rainy day. If he can have more assurance in preparation, he will be more secure in the success of entering Haixuan holy court. Lin Qian will not tolerate his failure on this point. It''s the last month before we arrive at the Blue Phoenix star. At this time, the scream from Lin Qian''s father-in-law Ye Nanxin is gradually disappearing. When Lin Qian heard his father-in-law''s scream disappear, he knew that he was starting to break through. Lin Qian believed that his father-in-law could definitely achieve this goal, even though there was only one month left. After all, the blood of his awakening is in the top ten of fairyland! Whew! As time goes by, the boat of void suddenly makes a sound of breaking through the void, pushes open the passage of void, and drills out from the middle exit. The whole hull also has a violent shock. After leaving the channel of the void, the void comes to a dark void. All kinds of void come and go here, looking for their own direction.When Lin Qian adjusted his direction in the void, he recognized a position and suddenly ran out. The empty boat around was rapidly retreating and vanishing in an instant. In the void, in the vast void, it is like a boat. But not long later, a huge galaxy appeared in front of us. Over there is the Blue Phoenix galaxy where the Blue Phoenix clan is located. To occupy a galaxy, we can see that the strength of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky is the overlord of the sea spinning star field. After the void, it also plunges into the center of the galaxy, where there is a huge star hovering with pale blue light, but it contains strong power, which is obviously a powerful defensive array. Looking at the blue planet ahead, LAN feng''er also left the room and came to the deck. At this time, Lin Qian and Ye Xin had already come to the deck early and looked at the stars in front of them carefully. "Here we are. That''s Blue Phoenix star." Looking at the stars in front of her, LAN feng''er opens her mouth slowly. Under his control, the boat of void falls down and bumps into the huge blue planet. There seems to be some array on this empty boat, which can make the Blue Phoenix star recognize, so it is unimpeded into the stars. Below, on the Blue Phoenix star, Lin Qian can see the vast ocean that has spread in seven big continents. The Blue Phoenix star is much bigger than the hunwu star. However, after the boat of the void began to descend, Lin Qian frowned, and there were clouds flying around, or the boat of the void took off and landed in a mess, even nearly bumped into it several times. There are many Blue Phoenix with star tail, flying over, that huge body block a sky. "The main star of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky, is it in such a mess?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Looking at the scenes in front of him, Lin Qian''s eyes were very surprised. He was very surprised at the situation in the Blue Phoenix starry sky. In the Chinese Empire, because of Lin Qian''s air control, the various traffic laws and regulations after the Ministry of transportation appeared were orderly in the high altitude. The flying height of the passenger transport cloud boat is in a range, and the flying height and speed of the soul warrior in different states are also different. As a result, they are orderly in mid air, and the reaction of the soul warrior is very fast, so there are few collisions. Now, in front of Lin Qian''s eyes, in the sky above the Blue Phoenix star, all kinds of soul warriors, or cloud boats, or even empty boats, are in chaos. They are flying everywhere, according to their own ideas. In this way, it is very easy to have some accidents. The soul warrior''s reaction is really fast and can avoid this situation, but accidents are always inevitable. Looking at the chaotic scene in front of her, LAN feng''er is also embarrassed. If it''s in the past, she may not feel anything. But after going to hunwu star, she saw the orderly appearance of the Chinese Empire controlled by Lin Qian in the sky. She was astonished that there was such a way to manage it. The biggest impression of the Chinese empire on LAN feng''er is that she is comfortable. The orderly scene makes her feel comfortable. The clean Empire makes her feel comfortable from the bottom of her heart. Only after comparison can we find the shortcomings. In LAN feng''er''s eyes, the management of LAN Feng Xing is really poor, although compared with hunwu Xing, LAN Feng Xing is countless times more powerful. But in LAN feng''er''s view, under the management of Lin Qian, the strength of the Chinese Empire will be greatly improved No! Exactly speaking, what kind of strength is hidden in the Chinese empire is unknown. According to my husband, my son-in-law is inherited from an extremely ancient empire. The Empire has been hidden in a secret place, and more powerful empire will emerge from that secret place. For example, the mysterious prime minister and the top mysterious figures of the Chinese Empire seem to be hidden in that secret place. Among them, what makes LAN feng''er very interested is the monkey king. With a stick, he can smash the refining environment! Then it disappeared. It seems that what appeared was not the original one, nor did it exert all its strength. The boat of the void is still descending at a high speed. After getting close to the ground, Lin Qian stares at the scene below. The city of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky is quite different from the city of the Terran clan. There is no city wall. To be exact, there seems to be no concept of city. This is because the Blue Phoenix people live in trees. The ancient wood they inhabit is called juwumu. This is true of all the Phoenix people. They will cultivate such ancient trees on the stars where they live, and then live in their own houses on them. At this moment, in the void is to fly away in the direction of a giant parasol tree below. On the lofty mountain below, there is an ancient tree named giant Chinese parasol. Its thick roots are bigger than the river. It spreads all over the mountain. Its branches are much wider than the official road of the Chinese Empire. If people stand on it, they think they are on a plain. The leaves of the giant sycamore are also comparable to a huge house, on which all kinds of buildings are built, some of which are similar to the halls and mansions of the human race, and some of which are similar to garden like places. However, these buildings are all made of wood without any decoration, which is very simple. The only difference is that these buildings are surrounded by stars, which make people dazzled and dazzled. For the Blue Phoenix family, a tree is a city, on which the Blue Phoenix lives. "It''s really big enough. A green leaf is bigger than Yefu!" At this time, ye Nanxin didn''t know when he appeared beside them, looking at the front, tut tut surprised. Ye Nanxin suddenly appeared, let three people can''t help looking in the past. Looking at his father-in-law carefully, Lin Qian showed a smile on his face: "it seems that his father-in-law''s strength is very good now. I think it''s enough to deal with the grandson of the three elders." At the moment, LAN feng''er is also looking at her husband, aware of the unpredictable atmosphere on the other side, is also surprised: "unpredictable, it is estimated that he will underestimate the enemy at that time, maybe he can really succeed!" Carefully looking at her husband, LAN feng''er also shows her joy. Naturally, she knows that the other party will definitely come to Ye Nan Xin''s trouble, most likely a duel. If her husband can surpass each other in the contest and show his talent, her father and grandfather will not identify with Ye Nanxin because they love him, but will identify with her son-in-law in their heart. Not too close to follow, LAN Feng ER even busy way: "just break through completed, do you want to consolidate?" "Feng''er, it doesn''t matter. The realm has been completely consolidated and successful. I can''t believe my strength in the past." Feeling the majestic power in his body, ye Nan''s heart took a deep breath, only felt unbelievable.Seeing the self-confidence in his father-in-law''s eyes, Lin Qian is also relieved. After his strength is improved, if his father-in-law does not have self-confidence, he may not be able to give full play to his strength. Now it seems that his father-in-law is well prepared. The boat of the void stops on a green leaf of the huge parasol below, and several boats of the void also stop on it. LAN feng''er leads the three people out of the void. They fly away along the road on the green leaves towards a branch. Moreover, the spirit in his body emerges and envelops the three of them. "This place doesn''t have the soul car or the soul motor car that you used to use. Only if I take you to fly away, the speed will be the fastest." LAN feng''er envelops the crowd with soul Qi and explains. At the same time, she flies away towards the top of the giant wood. The speed of LAN feng''er''s flight is so fast that the breath in her body is also sent out intentionally or unintentionally. Many people of the blue Feng clan in the starry sky have quickly avoided the attack. Before long, LAN feng''er took Lin Qian and they came to the top of a huge green leaf. There was a luxurious mansion on it, and the array atmosphere on it made people feel shocked and stressed. But with such a powerful array, LAN feng''er easily led them through and into the mansion: "this place is Lan Feng''s house, where the blue Feng family live in the starry sky." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 After entering Lanfeng mansion, Lin Qian and the three of them also looked at it curiously. The whole mansion was made of unknown wood. Just from the texture, color and smell of the wood, it is probably the giant parasol. Now planting giant Chinese parasol is not only used for building shelter, but also for building residential buildings. "Niang, I''m very curious. Why do so many people of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky keep the human form similar to the human race?" After arriving at LAN Feng''s house, Ye Xin looks at her mother LAN feng''er curiously, and doesn''t know what to say. This is a problem that has been in her heart for a long time. When LAN feng''er heard this, she began to explain with a light smile: "because when maintaining this state, it may not be the most favorable posture for fighting, but in terms of cultivation, it is absolutely the fastest. In this posture, the speed of cultivation is ten times as fast as when we emerge from the ontological state. So in normal times, we''ll all be human "As a matter of fact, if many races have the same body shape, their cultivation speed will be much faster. And the race that is not close to the human race will change into this posture, and then practice. " "Therefore, in the void outside the territory, the human race will grow so strong, the number will be so large, and the territory occupied will be so wide." LAN Fenger said here, ye Xincai understand, next to Lin Qian also think to himself. In the past, there was a saying in the previous life that man is the primate of all things. It seems that the world has something in common. Later, Lin Qian and others also followed LAN feng''er, walked towards the deep of LAN Feng''s house and arrived in the backyard. Green leaves are very broad, and LAN feng''er also arranges for Lin Qian and Ye Xin to live in their own yard. In fact, there are many rooms in LAN feng''er''s yard, which can accommodate her daughter and son-in-law. "Why, grandfather and grandfather are not here?" Lin Qian naturally followed Ye Xin and asked his mother-in-law. LAN feng''er shook her head gently: "what are they talking about in the study? You can arrange it by yourself first. I''ll have a look." After saying that, LAN feng''er also turned and left, and walked in the direction of the study. Ye Nanxin stayed in LAN feng''er''s boudoir. From now on, this is the room he and his wife live in. He also began to decorate it. For example, the refrigerators and Festival Lights brought by the Chinese Empire have to be arranged, and the horoscope can also be placed. Even if you can''t see them, if you don''t arrange them, he always feels that something is missing. Lin Qian and Ye Xin also began to decorate their rooms, and the furniture in them was obviously not suitable for them to live in. Anyway, the arrangement was very convenient because they had what they wanted. At the same time, LAN feng''er comes to the study with ease. When he comes to the door of the study, he hears his father''s angry voice inside. "Leng Yanfeng is too deceiving. Even if their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, do you really think they can squeeze us out?" Bang! LAN Fenger at this time, is also directly into the creation. In the study, there are two people. One of them looks very similar to LAN feng''er. On the top of his brow, he has long blue hair behind him. His pupils are also blue, and there are two pairs of blue feathers in his ears. It looks like a man''s version of her. This person is no other than LAN feng''er''s father, LAN Yi! As for the person sitting in front of LAN Yi, of course, his father, LAN feng''er''s grandfather LAN Ning! Lanning''s appearance is also very handsome, not old. If there is any difference, it is that the long blue hair should be dim, and the face is full of vicissitudes. LAN feng''er suddenly rushes into the house and doesn''t surprise them. What a state they are. When LAN feng''er comes back, they already know. "I''m back. Have you met your little lover?" See the Blue Phoenix son that enters a room, the blue rather originally dignified facial expression suddenly was to show a smile, to the baby granddaughter in front of tease a voice. "Grandfather, what are you saying? It''s your grandson-in-law, little lover or something. How hard to hear." LAN feng''er''s face turned red. She quickly went to her grandfather''s back and held her shoulder for her. On the other hand, LAN Yi''s face is still angry, obviously because of what she said before. When she saw her daughter, her eyes also showed a look of doting: "since she''s here, I''d better tell him not to run around. If I get into any trouble, I won''t care about him." "Dad, don''t worry, brother Ye. He listens to his daughter very much." "But, feng''er, you said that you would pick up your husband and daughter. How could you follow a boy of the same race?" Then, blue frowned and asked. At this time, lanning is also curious to see his granddaughter, for the Terran boy, he is also very curious. "He is not only my daughter''s husband, but also your daughter''s son-in-law. Can you give him one of the qualifications of Haixuan holy house this time?""Mischief, there are only 16 qualified places in Haixuan Shengyuan. Each of them is very precious. It''s fair to leave one for my granddaughter, and another for my grandson-in-law. It''s not convincing. " "Besides, compared with your son-in-law, he also came from that remote place. I''m afraid that''s the same with his qualifications. It''s impossible to pass the Haixuan temple. Even if you give him a place, it''s a waste." A listen to his daughter''s words, blue also without thinking of the mouth refused. Blue Phoenix son a listen to this words, just want to open a mouth, at this time, the blue rather of the other side suddenly is to smile: "it doesn''t matter, give two give two, say is my meaning. How to say, it''s also my great granddaughter''s partner, and I can''t be ungrateful. As long as feng''er is happy, that''s good. Besides, feng''er hasn''t caused us any trouble for so many years, and this requirement can''t be met. That''s too unreasonable. " Listen to his grandfather''s words, LAN feng''er embraces LAN Ning and is very happy: "grandfather really loves me the most." "Father, you spoil the girl too much." On the other hand, Lan also helplessly shakes her head. Since her father has spoken, then this matter is certain and can''t be changed. Looking at her father''s helpless face, LAN feng''er feels very funny. She is about to take out the classics Lin Qian gave her. She suddenly turns to think about it and asks, "father, if my daughter says there is a way to greatly enhance the strength of our family in a short time, and even enter the top three of Phoenix. Is the problem of Leng Yanfeng solved? " "Nonsense This is, LAN Ning and LAN are not angry at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 LAN Fenger''s words make LAN Ning and LAN also feel very ridiculous. In a short time, let the strength of the Blue Phoenix family in the sky rise to the top three of the Phoenix family? This is just a dream. Lanning and Lanyi dare not even think about it. In fact, they have a headache about Leng Yanfeng''s threat. Ranking in the Phoenix pulse is very important for each branch, not only for face and reputation, but also for the degree of resource support from the Phoenix pulse and the number of places for the younger generation in the ancestral land. If the Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky can really enter the top three of the Phoenix pulse, I''m afraid lanning and Lanyi will wake up with a smile in their dreams at that time. As for the reaction of her father and grandfather, LAN feng''er had expected it for a long time, and said freely: "if the defects of the starry sky have been solved, as long as they are members of the Blue Phoenix clan, they can practice?" "If there is a way to make grandfather and father''s cultivation of the starry universe completely fit your own conditions, it is almost tailor-made?" Speaking, LAN feng''er''s breath suddenly burst out, confined to the study, which aroused the Qi of her father and grandfather. Lanning and Lanyi are scared to see lanfeng''er in front of them. They are shocked to find that their Qi is suppressed by the other party! You know, LAN feng''er''s realm is not as good as the two of them, but it can suppress their breath Whoo! In the blink of an eye, the Qi that permeates LAN feng''er''s body converges, and she also looks at her grandfather and father with a smile: "how''s it going, powerful?" When LAN feng''er''s voice fell, the whole house was silent. Lanning and Lanyi just silently look at lanfeng''er in front of them, as if they knew him for the first time. After half a sound, lanning looked at her granddaughter solemnly: "feng''er, what''s the matter, why your realm hasn''t changed, but the breath is so strong that I''m afraid that no one is your opponent in this generation of Phoenix pulse, even the princess of fire phoenix pulse, I''m afraid it won''t be your opponent." "Father, is it exaggerating?" Hearing this, LAN was also very surprised. "That princess is the most powerful soul warrior in the Phoenix pulse of feng''er''s generation, the proud daughter of the Phoenix. She is famous all over the world. Is feng''er better than her? " "At present, feng''er''s skills are not well understood, and she is not her opponent for the moment, but I''m afraid she will be equal or even surpass her in the near future." Lanning said here, looking at his granddaughter very dignified, "I''m afraid feng''er, you don''t realize how terrible you are now?" LAN feng''er was also stunned. She only felt that her son-in-law Lin Qian''s skill would be very powerful, but she didn''t expect that she would be so strong. The princess she did not know, and even had a lot to do with each other. She could be regarded as the target of her pursuit. Originally, she thought that she would never catch up with each other, but now her grandfather told her that she might surpass each other! However, LAN feng''er doesn''t know that he has such potential, not only because of his kung fu, but also because of Ye Nan Xin. They''re husband and wife, and they''re connected. At this time, LAN feng''er also blankly took out the skill of the starry sky and handed it to his grandfather. And the starry universe in her hand is the version that has been improved three times by Zhuge Ming after the original one. Because after that, LAN feng''er has undergone three earth shaking changes, her blood has been sublimated, and the reason is naturally Ye Nan Xin. What ye Nanxin has is the blood of Xuanyan people in the top ten fairyland, and after awakening, he is very pure. As his wife, how can it not be good? "That is to say..." In the room of LAN feng''er''s yard, during the process of chatting, Ye Xin just asks Lin Qian curiously why his mother''s skill has to be improved three times. Ye Xin''s question made Lin Qian look a little embarrassed. After considering it, he said, "well, it''s because father-in-law and mother-in-law have a complementary effect, so this happens." ¡°¡­¡­ My husband, what nonsense are you talking about in broad daylight? " "You didn''t ask. Why did you blame me?" In the study, after reading LAN feng''er''s skill in the starry sky, LAN Ning was shaking all over: "the existence of the improved skill has gone far beyond my cognition, and has reached an incomparable level. Even the ancestor of our group is not enough to see in front of him. " "Father, is it as mysterious as you said?" Lan also didn''t believe it. When he saw Zhuge Ming''s improved method, his hands trembled and he lost color. "What''s more, I have a kind of starry universe here, which can let ordinary people practice and give full play to the power of our blood." After that, LAN feng''er is also a little nervous and takes out the universal version of the starry sky. At this time, she suddenly feels that her son-in-law''s skill seems to be a little strong.Pop! Hearing this, Lan also couldn''t hold the classics in her hand and fell to the ground directly. Lanning wiped his hands on his body again and again. After he got up, he took over the universal version of the starry sky from his grandson''s hands and began to read it. When he finished reading, the whole person was sitting on his chair, staring at the classics on the table: "my good granddaughter, this time out, who did you meet, and where did this skill come from?" "The first three are too modest. Grandfather can tell you that the skill given to you by the other party can directly promote our family to a higher position with the fire phoenix family." At this time, there was a knock outside the door, which made the three people in the study startled. They were still in the shock of this method, so they didn''t notice the knock on the door. They came back to their senses at this time. LAN feng''er felt the people outside the house and was very surprised. She quickly opened the door: "qian''er, why are you here?" At this moment, standing outside the door is not others, it is Lin Qian! When I saw Lin Qian, I went into the study "You''re feng''er''s son-in-law. You''re a real talent. You''re very handsome." LAN Ning, who calmed down a little, showed a kind smile on his face and nodded to Lin Qian, not stingy of his praise. "Mother in law, in fact, the universal version of starry universe that I started to give you is a little defective. Here is a new one, which can not only let other people practice at will, but also enhance the strength of their own blood in the process of cultivation." Lin Qian said that he had an extra book in his hand and handed it to LAN feng''er in front of him. "I thought that my mother-in-law would come to find my grandfather and grandfather, and I would give them the skill. This skill had just been studied. My son-in-law thought that it would be better to send it together." Lanning kind smile moment stiff, eyes like looking at a monster looking at Lin Qian, the heart is already rolling up the waves. On the other side, blue is also supporting the wall, legs soft, shortness of breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Originally, LAN Ning and LAN are still guessing, who in the end met LAN feng''er and gave her such a great fortune and gave them the chance of the Blue Maple family in the starry sky. They didn''t expect it to be Lin Qian! For LAN feng''er''s son-in-law, they didn''t care much about each other, and they didn''t know each other''s past. Naturally, they couldn''t attach importance to each other. In fact, as a result, unexpectedly, the two men''s looks at Lin Qian changed and were extremely solemn. At the same time, they did not understand that Lin Qian''s realm was only in the Ninth level and sixth level of physical training realm. How could they do such shocking things? "I''m leaving, elder!" Lin Qian did not pay attention to their shocked eyes. After nodding, he turned around and left. He had to deal with the affairs of the Chinese empire with Ye Xin. Although he was so far away, through the imperial system, Lin Qian was still able to control the situation of hunwu star and deal with the government affairs there. At the same time, he will also turn part of the matter into a file for his wife to help handle. In some ways, Ye Xin is even more perfect than what he has dealt with. Lin Qian is very glad to have such a good wife. When Lin Qian disappeared in front of their eyes, lanning and LAN also recovered. "How to leave? We should stay and talk about it in detail." Reaction LAN Ning, gently patted his forehead, shouting blunder. Seeing that Lin Qian gave away his skills, LAN feng''er left in a hurry. She knew that her son-in-law must have something to do. She knew that he was the emperor of the Chinese Empire and had a lot of political affairs to deal with. She was also amazed at Lin Qian''s ability to deal with the affairs of the Chinese Empire at such a long distance from hunwu star. But her son-in-law is full of magic, and she is used to it. "It''s all a family, your grandson-in-law and great grandson-in-law. Can you run away?" See two people''s gaffe, LAN Feng son is also funny way, at the same time looked at his father, "how, father, now give son-in-law this good son-in-law a quota, not a loss?" At this time, blue is also wry smile voice, looking at his daughter not angry way: "early know so, you early tell Dad this thing, not good?" Looking at the ancient books on the table, LAN Ning is very emotional, still immersed in the previous shock, unable to extricate himself: "this young man named Lin Qian, how did he do it?" "It seems that the person who did this kind of thing was his minister, the Prime Minister of his empire, named Zhuge Ming''s existence..." At this time, LAN feng''er briefly described that her son-in-law had been inherited from the ancient empire. As an emperor, she was the leader of one power. Although the place is still very remote, LAN feng''er is full of praise for the Chinese Empire and constantly describes the anecdotes. "I''m born to be useful. All ethnic groups are equal and do their best." Among the descriptions of LAN feng''er, LAN Ning is most interested in these words, which come from Lin Qian''s thought of ruling the Empire. After whispering for several times, lanning sighed, "great! I''m afraid that in the future, this Chinese Empire will become the real overlord of the Haixuan star field. I''m afraid that Haixuan Shengyuan will become a part of it." "What?" LAN feng''er looks at her grandfather with a fright. She is so surprised that she can''t speak. What is the name of haixuanshengyuan, which will become a part of the Chinese Empire? "It''s too much for you, father. How can you say that?" On the other hand, Lan also opened his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t understand why his father began to talk nonsense. Seeing the appearance of her son and granddaughter, LAN Ning woke up from the memory and then shook her head: "there are some long-standing stories in it, which you will naturally know in the future. In this way, feng''er, your daughter has found a noble man for our family." "By the way, I don''t know my great grandson''s qualifications, so what?" Hearing her grandfather mention this aspect, LAN feng''er''s face also changed. I can''t help recalling the shocking scene when Lin Qian used his strength to compete with his husband. Seeing his granddaughter''s appearance, lanning frowned slightly: "don''t you say that the other party''s qualification is very poor? In this case, do you want to go to our star fire tree to improve your qualifications? " On hearing his grandfather''s words, LAN feng''er knew that the other party must have misunderstood his manner. She quickly shook her head: "I''m afraid he doesn''t need to improve his qualifications. In my opinion, he is too strong." "I''m afraid my grandfather has never seen such an existence before. He also has two martial spirits and can arm at the same time." "The three kinds of soul power in the body can be integrated, and the two kinds of martial spirits can even be integrated." LAN feng''er''s words, listen to LAN Ning and LAN is also stunned, they obviously did not expect, this Lin Qian''s talent, even strong to this point. LAN Ning rubbed his head and looked at LAN feng''er with a bitter smile: "feng''er, where does your son-in-law come from? I''m afraid the whole Terran will go crazy just because he has twelve layers of soul.""After all, I''ve never heard of a Terran that can do that." At this point, lanning was silent, staring at the classics on his desk and said: "feng''er, you go back first, I''m discussing with your father." "Well, I see." Blue Phoenix son nods, at the same time is to smile, "how, don''t need to worry about Leng Yanfeng clan''s provocation now?" The four words of Leng Yanfeng made LAN sneer: "it''s natural. I''m afraid they would never have thought that our team would have such a chance." "Dad, my son-in-law has done something to your son-in-law, which has changed him a lot. I''ll give you a big surprise then. " Before leaving, LAN feng''er suddenly turns around and says mysteriously, and then leaves in a hurry without waiting for her father to react. Blue also just ready to ask what, see his daughter, has disappeared, this just not angry shake his head, at the same time to see his father. "I know what you''re thinking. It''s a big thing for us. We always have to get rid of the cancer before that." LAN Ning looked at the classics on the desk with a dignified look, "Lin Qian As a father, I have a feeling that our family, I''m afraid, will undergo earth shaking changes because of him and reach an unprecedented height. No... " "I''m afraid it''s not just us, but all the races in their Chinese Empire." "It''s going to change www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 When LAN feng''er returns to her yard, she finds that there are various kinds of delicious food on a stone table in the yard. Just smelling it makes her feel relaxed and happy. "Just this fragrance, we know that it is the nostalgic Chinese food of the Chinese Empire." Back in the yard, LAN feng''er came to the stone table and sat down. She picked up the chopsticks and put them into her mouth. Feeling the delicious food in her mouth, LAN feng''er was continuously satisfied. At the same time, she looked at her son-in-law: "Xiao Qian, your Chinese empire is so charming. After living there for such a short time, people can''t help but want to go back." "Mother, is there such exaggeration?" On the other side, eating while looking at the hand file Ye Xin, also raised his head, funny asked. LAN feng''er poked her forefinger at her son-in-law''s forehead and said: "why, you''ve taken care of the Chinese Empire. I don''t know what kind of life it is. I''m exaggerating." "I''ve never seen a place as colorful as the Chinese Empire. After traveling with your father, I realized that after the transformation of the original landscape land, walking is so pleasant, and the beautiful scenery makes people relax. This kind of relaxation even has unimaginable benefits for the cultivation. I saw many soul warriors in tourism and began to have an epiphany in the business of touching the scenery. " "In addition, the underwater paradise under the sea and the happy valley paradise on the ground are all kinds of fantastic entertainment. As long as you close your powerful realm and perception, you can experience all kinds of exciting experiences." "There are cinemas and teleplays. What''s the story of movies and teleplays? It''s really good-looking. Among them, it''s called Zhen huanzhuan. It''s really eye opening. Who came up with this story?" Hearing this, Ye Xin covered his mouth with a smile and looked at Lin Qian waving his hand in the air: "who else, of course, is the famous renhuang Wudi Luo in the Empire. I really don''t know how he thought of this story." Lin Qian also touched his nose at this time. I can''t help it. When I was a child and in the orphanage, the old Dean especially liked watching classical dramas. This is his favorite. I watched it more than 30 times, and I''m very familiar with it. "Although Blue Phoenix star is not as fun as your Chinese Empire, it''s also worth visiting. It''s better to take you to have a look after you''ve had enough to eat and drink. " Taste nothing, Blue Phoenix son is enthusiastic to his daughter, daughter invitation way. When Lin Qian heard this, he looked embarrassed: "mother-in-law, there is another very important thing in the Chinese empire that I need to deal with. I''m afraid I don''t have much time now." On the other side, Ye Xin also nodded: "Niang, my daughter wants to accompany Lin Qian. I''m afraid there''s no way to play with you. It doesn''t matter. If you have a father, you can enjoy your own life. " LAN feng''er looked at her son-in-law and daughter helplessly, and said with emotion: "ah, how can there be such a busy couple of children?" "Dad, this is the Holy Spirit Crystal you got from the treasure chest. Take it as pocket money. You and your mother have fun. Don''t disturb us if you have nothing to do. " Ye Xin hands a storage ring to his father ye Nanxin. After a careful admonition, he holds the file in his hand and follows Lin Qian back to his room. In the courtyard, only the couple, who looked at each other, looked at each other in a daze. After half a sound, ye Nan''s heart said in a funny way: "why do you suddenly feel that we are like their two children?" Her husband''s words made LAN feng''er laugh. Then she took Ye Nanxin''s arm and said, "since they don''t go, let''s go. At the beginning, you were the one who took me to visit on hunwu star. Now it''s my turn." "Well This should be the place where you grew up. Why don''t you take me to see your footprints in the past? " After pondering for a moment, ye Nanxin looks at his wife with a smile and says softly. LAN feng''er is also smiling happily, holding her husband tightly and walking out of the yard. On the other side of the house, Lin Qian is holding Ye Xin in his arms. Both of them are sitting on the bed against the wall. Ye Xin languidly falls in Lin Qian''s arms, reading the file in his hand. At the same time, he uses his soul power to brand his handwriting on it, criticizes his decision, and throws it into an iron box on the side. She knew that her husband would know what the result of her criticism was and make a decision after careful consideration. As for Lin Qian, he carefully looked at the imperial system in front of him. All kinds of pictures appeared on it, clearly from the same angle. "Lady, it''s time to start." Chewing the chewing gum made of skill jade, Lin Qian said to his wife in his arms. Ye Xin looks forward to taking out a small tactical mirror. Through Lin Qian''s powerful transfer station, she can also watch the science and education channel No. 6 of the Chinese Empire. On top of that picture, there is a huge platform, on which yuan Zhizun stands. Behind him, there is a square Horcrux, with unique shape and strong fluctuation of soul power."Operation code shenzhou-1 is about to start. Huaxia RED-1 will take off and swim around our hunwu star to strengthen the power of Huaxia array. At that time, the household soul vision machine will usher in the year of high clarity." Li Kui reports enthusiastically on the soul TV. Immediately after that, the image on the soul vision machine turns, which is an array hub space, in which Zhang Juncheng looks at the tactical mirror in front of him seriously, monitoring the situation on the launching pad. On the launch pad, Yuan Zhizun closed his eyes and recuperated. His soul power was running smoothly in his body. It was obvious that he was ready to continue. "Countdown, start!" "Ten!" At this time, the people of the whole Chinese Empire were looking forward to the pictures on the telephoto. In order to see a clearer live picture, they came to the streets to watch the public telephoto. On the screen, Yuan Zhizun has opened his eyes and lifted up the huaxiahong-1 satellite behind him. At this time, the Huaxia array in the sky has emerged, pouring into the Huaxia red one. "Nine!" "Eight!" ¡­¡­ "One!" "Launch!" When the last two words resounded in the hunwu star, everyone felt tight, but yuan Zhizun''s eyes were shining, and he suddenly flew to the sky, and his speed was completely improved to the extreme. At the next moment, the supreme of the Yuan Dynasty had already left the soul and entered the void. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Yuan Zhizun, with Huaxia red No.1, rushed into the high air in an instant. After colliding with the barrier of Huaxia boundary array, it expanded wildly. The expansion of the Ming Huang barrier, along with the breath of Huaxia red No. 1, constantly pouring in, there is an inseparable link between each other. From the live video on the soul vision machine, the curtain of the Chinese world array is constantly pulled apart. It seems that it has excellent toughness. Under such tearing, it can''t be pulled apart. It''s amazing. Lin Qian and Ye Xin, who are far away on the Blue Phoenix star, are also nervous at the moment. Zhuge Ming, who is in the fantasy star, is also nervous to look at the situation on the screen. It''s not so easy for a satellite to be successfully launched. It''s not just to find a hunwu person and bring it outside the hunwu star, then it can play its role. If the satellite leaves hunwu star and runs around the stars, it will not be able to get in touch with Huaxia array. According to Zhuge Ming''s words, the gravity of hunwuxing itself will pull back the power of Huaxia array. If the Chinese array is placed in the void outside the territory, it will greatly reduce the growth and various effects of the Chinese on hunwu star. However, the barrier of the Chinese world array is not a defensive array. It is extremely flexible. Therefore, according to Zhuge Ming''s idea, as long as the soul warrior takes the satellite to the sky quickly, and engraves the attractive array in it, the power of the Chinese boundary array will be pulled apart in the process of the launch. At the same time, the array power of the Chinese world array should also increase the output of soul power, so as not to break the Chinese world array in the process of pulling. At this moment, under the attention of the Chinese Empire, the supreme of Yuan Dynasty has already rushed out of the soul martial star and come to the void outside the territory, and the power of the Chinese circle has been completely pulled out of the void outside the territory. Yuan Zhizun, according to the height previously set by the Ministry of natural engineering, suddenly stopped, released huaxiahong No.1 and let it swim away. Next, all of them held their breath and watched the Huaxia red one, with the power of the Huaxia array, move around the hunwu star. The Huaxia boundary array, which has been pulled apart, has been continuously derived along the orbit of Huaxia red one, and gradually shrouded in the whole hunwu star, as if it had a double barrier. These two layers are inseparable from each other. "It''s a success!" After a moment of silence, Zhang Juncheng in the command room roared excitedly, and his voice was also transmitted along the soul vision machine. The next moment, the whole soul of the martial arts star is jubilant, happy roar is everywhere. As far away as the Blue Phoenix star, Lin Qian was also relieved: "it''s a success at last. In the future, the satellite will let you directly into the Holy Land To be exact, he is the soul warrior of the Ninth level of the physical realm. He can put it in the void outside the realm. The Huaxia boundary array has been successfully derived, so we don''t need to launch it on our back any more. " Looking up at the image above, Ye Xin nods slightly "Yes, after huaxiahong-1 has successfully derived the Huaxia boundary array, it can set up the void station in the void outside the territory and set up the soul gun defense in the void. At the same time, the emergence of satellites can also make people''s life more beautiful. " Lying in Lin Qian''s arms, Ye Xin thought about it and then suddenly said, "it''s settled. Let''s go and have a look. The city on the tree is really interesting. It''s a pity not to go for a walk." "It''s better to wait for my father-in-law and mother-in-law to come back. We don''t know the land very well here. It''s not good for us to run around." After Lin Qian thought about Ye Xin''s suggestion, he went back to Tao. Ye Xin heard this, also feel very reasonable, nodded and replied: "in this case, or wait for parents to come back." "Say, wait until the next time you draw the silver chest, you should also take the qualification potion." Sitting on the bed, Lin Qian looked at his wife solemnly, "since my father-in-law has awakened his blood, it doesn''t make sense that you don''t either, so..." Just at this time, when Lin Qian was about to say something, his door was suddenly knocked open. Ye Nan Xin rushed in with LAN feng''er in his arms, looking flustered: "qian''er, help your mother-in-law, you must have a way, right?" In front of the scene, let Lin Qian and Ye Xin is shocked, rushed down from the bed. "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Xin rushed to his father and looked at his mother in his arms. He was very anxious. Put Nan Feng son on the bed and let her lie on it. Lin Qian gazed at LAN feng''er at this time. He saw that his face was black, and his whole body was filled with strange green atmosphere. And on her mother-in-law, the power of the blue starry sky is also involuntarily emerging, burning, as if to stop this power. Seeing this, Lin Qian did not hesitate to take out a sharp blade, gently pricked LAN feng''er''s fingertip, forced out the blood, and put it in a small crystal bottle, rippling slightly. The crystal bottle was collected into the fantasy star and handed over to Huasheng to see what happened.Not only that, Lin Qian''s hands also appeared a lot of detection cards, handed to his wife Ye Xin. Ye Xin understood, and quickly pasted the detection card on her mother''s body. In an instant, the detection card was fluctuating. Whoo! At this time, two voices suddenly appeared on the bedside, it is lanning and Lanye. Looking at LAN feng''er on the bed, their faces changed dramatically. Especially when LAN Ning looked at the green breath, he felt dizzy and almost fainted. "Youming poison, how can feng''er be poisoned by Youming poison?" Blue is also red eyes, suddenly turned to see ye Nanxin, "what happened in the end, after feng''er went out with you, how could she be poisoned by Youming?" Ye Nanxin clenched his fists and said in a deep voice: "feng''er took me away from juwumu and went to the nearby Lanyun mountain to play. Suddenly, she was attacked by a man in black robe. Feng''er was not an opponent, but took me to escape. Before returning to juwumu, I was hit by them, and then... " "It''s no use attacking him. It''s not his fault." Lanning got up, full of dangerous breath, "just didn''t expect, Blue Phoenix star will appear Youming people, how possible!" "Mother, bear with it, just wait a moment." Ye Xin reached out to wipe the sweat from her mother''s forehead and looked at Lin Qian, "husband, is the antidote ready?" "The netherworld poison is extremely precious, and detoxification is extremely difficult. Unless the elder of the fire phoenix in the vein of the Phoenix takes the hand, it is possible to detoxify." Lanning listened to Ye Xin''s words and shook his head with a bitter smile. "At this moment, on the Blue Phoenix star, Zhongzhi will die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 This is also why, after seeing LAN feng''er being poisoned by Youming, LAN Ning and LAN will almost collapse. Blue Phoenix star, for the netherworld poison, there is no way. Youming poison is the most noble toxin of Youming people. Even if it poisons lanning, it will not be a problem. It is extremely precious, and its value is even comparable to the whole Lanfeng star. Lanning can''t understand why her daughter is poisoned by such poison. It''s a waste to use such precious poison on her daughter! Although Ye Xin has never met LAN Ning and LAN Yi, in such a short time, she guessed that this person is her mother''s grandfather, and the other one should be her mother''s father. For lanning''s words, Ye Xin can''t deny it, and gently shakes his head: "no, Lin Qian must have a way to save his mother. Even if he can''t, his ministers can." "The antidote is ready. Give it to my mother-in-law." Just as Ye Xin finished, lanning was ready to retort. Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth and handed a crystal bottle to the former. Ye Xin looks a joy, quickly took the antidote, picked up his mother, pulled out the cork to the other side to pour down. After that, the strange smell of feng''er''s body gradually disappeared. LAN Ning and LAN are also staring at Lin Qian, unable to speak at all. At the moment, there is only one idea in their hearts. What''s the ghost situation of LAN Fenger''s son-in-law? It''s shocking enough that the previous ancient books and records of Kung Fu are able to dispel the netherworld poison in a twinkling of an eye. "This netherworld poison has been solved in this way?" After a long time, lanning came back and looked at Lin Qian in surprise. "Well, the poison itself belongs to pediatrics. It''s easy to produce the corresponding antidote." Thinking of Huasheng''s contempt for this toxin after he got his mother-in-law''s blood and condition, Lin Qian Li naturally replied. At this point, lanning and LAN are numb and speechless. In each other''s eyes, the netherworld poison turns pale and can be easily solved. "Oh, by the way, the two elders, the ministers of the younger generation, made ten thousand bottles of the antidote for Youming poison. Obviously, there is a troublesome enemy on the Blue Phoenix star, and he is good at using poison. How about giving the antidote to two elders "One Ten thousand bottles? " LAN Ning''s demeanor as the elder of Blue Phoenix in the starry sky has completely disappeared. He looks at Lin Qian suspiciously, "this is..." "Isn''t it too little? If so, I''ll let my servants make ten thousand bottles?" Lin Qian''s words made LAN Ning wave his hand: "wait, no, ten thousand bottles are not too few, but too many. This good great grandson-in-law, I''m afraid you don''t know what the antidote value of this bottle of netherworld poison is? " "The value of Youming poison is more than enough to buy the whole Blue Phoenix star, and the value of your antidote, needless to say. Ten thousand bottles, I''m afraid this kind of wealth... " Lanning''s words also surprised Lin Qian. At this time, he came back to himself. Indeed, the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky is very powerful for the ordinary forces in the sea spinning star field. But for the fantasy star in Lin Qian''s body, it was just a small shrimp. To develop such an antidote is not worth mentioning to Huasheng. After knowing the pharmacology, he didn''t do it himself, but gave it to other doctors in the medical department to refine it. Because it was too easy to come, Lin Qian thought that the antidote was nothing, but he forgot that it was precious for the people in front of him. However, after listening to LAN Ning''s words, Lin Qian also felt very strange: "if you say so, this netherworld poison is very precious. If I am an enemy, it will be used for you. After all, you are the elder of Blue Phoenix in the starry sky, the most noble person." "It''s too much of a fuss to use it on my mother-in-law." "No, to be exact, it should be used on me. Feng''er was poisoned by the netherworld just to protect me." At this time, ye Nanxin suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was full of guilt, "if I could be stronger, this would not happen!" After listening to his father-in-law''s words, Lin qianruo realized something, but he also stepped forward: "father-in-law, it''s not your fault. Your blood has just awakened, and it''s normal that your strength is poor. Besides, mother-in-law has nothing to do. Don''t blame yourself too much. " Blue also beside, hear brow tight wrinkly: "use netherworld poison to you, this is not more wasteful, how possible?" "I''m afraid there are so-called netherworld people lurking in the blue cloud mountain, and where is my father-in-law? Maybe he shows his blood talent." When ye Nanxin didn''t answer, Lin Qian already guessed, "father-in-law, should it be so?" On the other side, ye Nanxin sighed and nodded: "it''s true. On the blue cloud mountain, I showed LAN feng''er the present state. Then they rushed out to kill me.""That''s interesting. I''m afraid the netherworld clan recognized your father-in-law''s blood. Since they can recognize their father-in-law''s blood, I''m afraid the origin of their netherworld clan is not simple. " To this, Lin Qian tut tut sound, eyes slightly a coagulation. At this time, Ye Xin also nodded and agreed: "husband, not only that, the Youming people who came here this time should have great strength and some status. However, their origin is really so. It is estimated that they will be able to recognize their father''s blood in a short time. I''m afraid they have been teaching or communicating with each other all the time. " "So it seems that they may have come here to look for people of father''s blood?" "That''s what they want!" Ye Xin''s inference made Lin Qian nod his head, which made him feel reasonable. Obviously, the netherworld people came from the upper realm of immortals to the lower realm of mortals in some way, for the sake of the fragments of Xuanyan star or the blood of Xuanyan people. I''m afraid it''s been a long time since this clan came to the lower boundary, and the active clansmen have been searching for Xuanyan. Will see his father-in-law''s blood, recognized at a glance. On the other hand, lanning and Lanyi were confused. "What does that mean, what kind of blood?" Lan also frowned and looked at her son-in-law. At this time, Ye Xin also looked back and paid a respectful visit to each other: "great grandfather, grandfather, my father''s blood is the blood of fairyland. It''s obvious that the netherworld clan recognized their father''s blood, so they would do it. " Lanning and Lanyi knead their foreheads one after another. Today, they are not only shocked, but frightened. They just feel that what''s the matter with LAN feng''er? It''s OK to get married secretly. The families they brought back are more and more evil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 LAN Ning and LAN Yi know that ye Nanxin came from a small place. They still respect their daughter''s choice. This is enough for Lin Qian to have a good look and think that his conduct is not vulgar. This kind of talent should be a family member. Otherwise, Lin Qian would have hidden his good qualities and would not have been able to help the Blue Phoenix family to improve their strength. What bothers Lin Qian is that the value of many things in the fantasy star is far from that of the outside world. It''s just like the antidote for the netherworld poison. It''s just made by Huasheng''s arrangement. It''s cheap and not worth mentioning. In the eyes of lanning, Lanye and others, it''s worth a lot of money. I''m so surprised that I can''t help it. This matter at the moment, two people look at Lin Qian''s look is very complex, although each other is his own person, but give them gifts, it is too heavy. They only felt that Lin Qian came from a remote place. "Yi''er, take people to Lanyun mountain to see if the Youming clan is still there. If not, see if you can find any clues. " A moment later, LAN Ning, who came back to his senses, also told his son in a hurry, "this matter, in secret, don''t make too much noise, let the people panic." Blue also nodded, turned away, according to his father''s orders. Just when he left, Lan also kept turning back and frowning to see ye Nanxin. He couldn''t connect each other with the blood of fairyland. See his granddaughter has been out of danger, lanning is also relieved. At this time, he turned around curiously, facing Ye Nanxin. "You are Xiaoye, my precious granddaughter, but I often mention you." Looking at Ye Nanxin, LAN Ning shows a look of approval and looks at each other carefully. "It''s a talent. At the beginning, feng''er said that your talent is really not good. But his father and I have the same idea, as long as feng''er likes it. Since you really love each other, of course we won''t do the same thing "Just didn''t expect that after you came here, what feng''er said was quite different." Speaking of this, lanning also gave a bitter smile, and then, his face was curious, "I don''t know what your fairyland blood looks like. Can you show me something?" Lanning''s kind attitude shortens the distance between each other, and makes Ye Nanxin''s mood relax a lot. At the moment, ye Nanxin only feels that his wife''s grandfather is not difficult to get along with. And the other side all said so, if oneself push three obstruct four, really is not like words, then nod to promise: "grandfather orders, from should obey." As the voice falls, ye Nanxin takes a deep breath. The spirit hidden in his body rushes out of his body and condenses up and down. After gathering strength and transforming Qi, the power of soul Qi is different from that of soul power. The spirit gas that appears is burning violently, emitting a terrible high temperature. If the things in this room had not been specially made, the material of giant Chinese parasol would not have been afraid of fire, for it would have been burning long ago. Even so, everywhere in the house, still began to smoke, as if it would be lit at any time. Ye Nanxin bathed in the fire, just like the emperor in the world, his breath suddenly changed, just like the king of fire, dominating the world. Because of his father-in-law''s breath, Lin Qian''s imperial power is naturally revealed. His mother-in-law is shrouded on the bed to prevent the latter from being influenced by his father-in-law''s breath. Ye Xin around him, the empress''s will is also condensation, also easily counterbalance his father''s pressure. Ye Xin was taught by Zhuge Ming just a few days ago. Lanning in the room, has been stunned, staring at Ye Nanxin in front of him, frowning. Ye Monan was surprised by his pressure. "Fairyland blood, powerful!" In front of Ye Nanxin, majestic, lanning is not blind, how can''t see each other''s good. Even, he could feel that he was suppressed by the other party''s breath. Although they are the power of the stars, they are also partial to fire. After all, they are part of the Phoenix family. But the breath of Ye Nan''s heart can steadily suppress himself. Lanning knew that the suppression had nothing to do with the realm, but the blood. The strength of each other''s blood is far more high-end than that of the Blue Phoenix family, so it will be suppressed. Lanning estimates that even in the Phoenix pulse, the strongest blood Fire Phoenix pulse will be completely suppressed in front of Ye Nanxin. Later, lanning''s eyes turned to Lin Qian and Ye Xin on the other side. The breath of these two people also surprised him. At the moment, Lin Qian and Ye Xin in lanning''s eyes are no longer two children, but people in power, who are in control of life and death. Especially the boy named Lin Qian, his breath was absolutely shocking. What kind of emperor he has never seen in the sea whirling star field? He has also seen many emperors and emperors of other races. But Lin Qian''s feeling is unprecedented.I don''t know why, in lanning''s mind, an idea suddenly floated out. He was ordered by heaven, the son of heaven! This idea appears, lanning only feel a tight heart, such as lightning, dare not think. When he looked up again, he felt a storm in his heart. Looking at his granddaughter''s daughter, he can clearly feel that the other party''s breath is the meaning of the empress. But this breath, attached to Emperor Lin Qian''s imperial power, complements each other and is difficult to separate. When they fit together, they are even more powerful. At the same time, lanning also understands why her granddaughter''s breath changes so fast. She has surpassed herself and Lanyi, and is stronger than the princess of Fire Phoenix. "It seems that feng''er has found a good husband." Think of this, lanning deeply looked at Ye Nanxin, his granddaughter''s change, of course, can''t get rid of the relationship with each other. Lanning suddenly found that his granddaughter''s family is not simple. Then LAN Ning was a little curious. What would Lin Qian''s parents look like, and whether they were so great? After ye Nanxin shows his talent, he also converges his spirit and looks at LAN Ning with a little uneasiness. "I have to say that feng''er is blessed." Lanning came forward and patted Ye Nanxin on the shoulder. "Originally, we were worried that your realm was not high, and your aptitude was weak, and you couldn''t stay with feng''er for a long time. Now, that worry is gone. From now on, she will be handed over to you. " "It''s not so good. You might as well follow her to Haixuan Shengyuan. Feng''er is also a student of Haixuan Shengyuan. If you can enter the college, you can also accompany her." Lanning sudden words, let Linqian and others a Leng: "father in law can also go?" "Why don''t you just be under the age of 70?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian is dumb, Ye Xin also blinked, speechless. It''s strange for them to go to college with their father-in-law and father. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 After a few days of recovery, LAN Feng is also completely awake. When she woke up, she realized that it was her son-in-law who was able to recover from her death. "I didn''t expect that he could do anything now." LAN feng''er, who was pale and weak, sat on the bed and looked at her husband with a smile on her face. She said with a smile, "it''s really happy that Xin''er can find such a husband." Ye Nanxin was also very emotional, nodded in agreement, then rang out lanning''s words and said: "by the way, grandfather mentioned that I can also participate in the trial of Haixuan Shengyuan and enter it. In this way, I can be with you. " Blue Phoenix son a listen, the face dew happy color: "if so, so, our family unexpectedly took three places." "However, our good son-in-law has given the Blue Phoenix family a chance. It''s more than enough to exchange these three places." Ye Nanxin also nodded his head, feeling disappointed. All along, they seemed to rely on Lin Qian. I have expressed my guilt to each other, and I know that as an elder, I can''t do anything for each other. Let Ye Nanxin sigh, Lin Qian is just "a family" three words, let him say more words to hold back. "Family..." After a sigh, ye Nanxin looked at his wife and stroked each other''s hair. "Come on, let''s go and play again." At this time, a figure came in with a bowl of steaming soup in his hand. This person is not others, it is Ye Xin, and his hand is called Chinese medicine by Lin Qian. This kind of decoction is especially beneficial to the weak people who have just recovered from a serious illness. It is the best way to warm up the body. Compared with pills or potions, the decoction is more gentle, which can make the weak recover quickly in this state, without additional burden on the body. After being served by her daughter and taking the decoction, LAN feng''er also said, "it''s really bitter." "My husband said that good medicine tastes bitter." Ye Xin see his mother''s appearance, spit out his tongue, looking at the soup bowl there are some, "mother to obediently finish drinking oh." LAN feng''er frowned and drank the rest of the traditional Chinese medicine. She was curious: "it''s strange that I didn''t see your good husband." Being ridiculed by his mother, Ye Xin is also a little embarrassed, blushing, but also said: "he followed his grandfather and great grandfather to the blue cloud mountain to explore, as if to investigate the trace of the netherworld." Hearing this, LAN feng''er nodded her head gently. With her father and grandfather, Lin Qian''s safety must not be worried. But she did not understand, this matter, how to call on his son-in-law? For LAN feng''er''s doubts, ye Nan Xin said with a smile: "on the blue cloud mountain, my father-in-law can''t find any useful clues. Later, I thought that our son-in-law was so amazing that he might be able to help me, so I took him with me "As for qian''er, he''s also curious about the netherworld. It''s about me, so he''s very happy to go." At the same time, it was also found on the Lanyun mountain. Lanfengmu is the name of juwumu, which is similar to the existence of national capital. On the edge of the blue phoenix tree is a big mountain, with various kinds of spirit trees, dense and blue clouds, so it is called blue cloud mountain. There are many beautiful scenery, including waterfalls. And in the middle of a mountain, Lin Qian is in front of a waterfall. He has a metal array in his hand. He constantly releases the power of the array, turns it into a sharp thorn, and stabs into the waterfall. Beside him, lanning and LAN are also curiously staring at the metal array in his hand and constantly looking at it. But the two of them just feel mysterious and can''t understand it at all. On the other side, there is also a famous old man with blue hair. He is the elder of the Blue Maple family in the starry sky. He has a long breath. He just rubs his hands and pulls his robe from time to time. He wants to talk but stops. He is even shy. "Elder seven, you look like If you have anything, just say it. " Blue also on the other side, seeing the seven elder''s appearance, couldn''t see it down and said. When the patriarch opened his mouth, the seven elders were embarrassed and said, "this patriarch, I don''t know if you can tell your grandson-in-law about it. After that, I can see the map. No matter what the cost, I''m willing to pay Seven elder''s words, let blue also understand, the other party is the array crazy devil, immersed in the burst of a difficult extrication, will have such a request is very normal. But Lan also knew that if he could make the seven elders look like this, he was afraid of the metal array. Besides, I think it''s very mysterious. But even if Lin Qian is his grandson-in-law, it''s hard to talk about such a valuable thing. Where do ordinary people sell such things? But seven elder that beg of appearance, see of blue is also embarrassed, can only thick skin to Lin Qian way: "that Xiao Lin......" "Wait a minute, grandfather. We''ll wait until we finish here." See blue also want to open a mouth, Lin Qian hastily open a mouth to stop, a face serious way, "if distracted, I''m afraid it will explode!""Explosion?" When Lin Qian said that, Lan also kept silent. He just felt strange. What''s the relationship between this attack and explosion? But LAN didn''t know that Lin Qian''s state at the moment was naturally not good enough to call on the literati to help. He could only control the array according to Zhuge Ming''s words. Lin Qian''s talent is really good, but it''s really worrying about the array. Even if you follow the example, there may be accidents. If this array is made to explode by itself, I''m afraid it will hurt all the people here. And his pressure, you can imagine. Click! The sound came from the metal array in Lin Qian''s hand. The waterfall in front of him burst out like a mirror. It broke into a little bit of fluorescence and dissipated in the air. At the same time, in front of them, a deep hole is suddenly exposed, lingering the air of spatial fluctuation, and there seems to be something behind it. "Void passage!" See this hole, lanning face gloomy to the extreme, even someone will empty channel, assumption to their Blue Phoenix star! Judging from the breath, this empty passage has not been completely opened up, and can only accommodate a small number of people. LAN Ning''s eyes towards Lin Qian can''t be described as gratitude. If it wasn''t for him, once the empty passage hypothesis is completed, it would be a blow to their Blue Phoenix clan I can''t imagine! But at this time, in the original void, a figure suddenly appeared, a green arrow suddenly shot over, right in the middle of Lin Qian''s eyebrows, didn''t enter. "Netherworld poison!" It''s lanning''s turn to react. It''s too late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Elder LAN Ning and elder LAN Ning were surprised to see that there were only three people coming to attack them. The opponent''s strength is not vulgar. Even lanning can''t react. He can only watch the green arrow disappear into Lin Qian''s body. "It turned out to be netherworld poison. You netherworld people are really willing." Seeing the green arrow, LAN Zhi was shocked. Looking at the six figures in the air, he gritted his teeth. In mid air, Lin Qian also looked at the six people who came out of the blue. They looked very strange. Although the other side also presents a human shape, but the skin is pale color, silver hair floating in the air, eyes as black as ink, no half white eyes, it is very shocking. And their bodies, filled with the dark green atmosphere, revealed a deep evil, people feel extremely uncomfortable. In Lin Qian''s opinion, the other party''s green breath was not soul power or spirit, but a strange force that made him frown. "This Terran boy is capable of breaking the magic array we set up. I''m afraid it has great potential for you to value it so much. It''s worth killing with Youming. " The head of the Youming clan was thin and gloomy. "Because of this son, our arrangement will be destroyed, and this empty passage will surely be destroyed. If we are bad at our good deeds, will we leave him behind? " LAN Zhi''s face is ugly. The son-in-law of the clan leader is very good. They searched the whole Lanyun mountain, but there was no result. But after he came, he found the clue all of a sudden, especially the image, which shocked him who was obsessed with array. However, he did not expect that such a thing would happen, such a young talent, unexpectedly died in this place! But when he looked at lanning and Lanye, he found that they looked as usual, with no panic. He didn''t know that Lin Qian had given them ten thousand bottles of the antidote of the netherworld poison. He might have been helpless in the past, but now he didn''t worry about it. Just when lanning was ready to take out the antidote and give it to Lin Qian, he saw that the other side looked as usual. The smell of netherworld poison was slowly removed from his body, and finally it dissipated in the air. This situation, see three people is dumbfounded, especially the six Youming people, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, surprised inexplicable, completely unable to understand. "Surprised?" Seeing the face of the netherworld, Lin Qian showed a sarcastic smile, "unfortunately, poison is useless to me!" As Lin Qian''s voice fell, the emperor''s power broke out in his body. The emperor''s robe solidified all over his body and turned into a golden pupil staring at the six people. In an instant, this breath of Haoran emperor has already rolled over the netherworld. "Well In an instant, the six netherworld people were humming at the same time. They only felt that their chest was stuffy and short of breath. The breath they sent out was also suppressed in their bodies and could not disperse. At this time, the six people looked at Lin Qian''s eyes and suddenly changed color. What''s the other side''s realm? It''s just nine levels of refining realm. The breath can suppress them! When will the will of the emperor be able to suppress them? When the six Youming people were shocked, lanning and the three of them were also shocked. The evil smell of Youming people had a negative impact. When they fought with them, they would inevitably be affected. It is rare that Lin Qian could suppress them. If others tell them, they just think it''s impossible, but now they see it with their own eyes, how can they refute it? But this scene is really powerful for them. Even if it''s just the suppression of breath, it''s also good for them. "Do it!" Lanning made a quick decision and burst out. The whole person had already rushed out, and the spirit in his body was full of air. The spirit of starlight shrouded the whole Lanyun mountain, and it was fully burned, isolating the world. If not, the whole blue cloud mountain will be razed to the ground. Lanning is worthy of being the leader and spiritual leader of Lanfeng in the starry sky. As soon as he makes a move, he closes the world and makes six netherworld people have nowhere to escape. Even the void channel behind it has been blocked by the power of burning stars. The next moment, the sky and the earth change color, immediately darken up, the surrounding scenery into a starry sky, people can''t help breathing. The netherworld people''s face is gloomy. Lanning will do his best as soon as he comes up. I''m afraid that this time it will be more or less bad. "Take it At this time, Lin Qian suddenly had three more pieces of skill jade in his hand. He lost them to lanning, Lanyi and Lanzhi, "chew them and swallow them!" As a result, the three of them didn''t doubt what Lin Qian had thrown into their mouths, chewed and swallowed. And before swallowing, three people''s eyes look bright, this thing taste pretty good. After taking something, the three suddenly found that there was a strange force in their body, rooted in their body, and there was no obvious change. But now, the three people have no time to think more. They have rushed forward to hand in hand with the six Youming people.At this time, Lin Qian also stepped back slightly, and he had a light blue spirit barrier. Before he rushed up, lanning blessed him to prevent him from being affected by the aftershocks. The netherworld clan, who was the leader, looked at the three people rushing up, and also looked cold: "kill!" The two sides immediately met. Lanning deserves to be powerful. He completely suppresses each other with just one face to face. The pitiful spirit of the starry sky turns into a burning blue flame sword. Under the chop, the netherworld is totally unstoppable. After a few moves, one of the Youming clan was beheaded. The flame of the starry sky instantly burned his body out and sent out in the air. "Star guide!" On the other side, Lan also murmured. In his hand, the power of the star sky flame, which was also like a long sword, was gathered in his waist. Suddenly, the huge attraction came from the sword and pulled the nether people directly. However, it''s useless for you to fight against the underworld Under the exclamation of the netherworld people, they have been forced to pull LAN Ye''s son in front of him. The latter slashes down with a knife, and the space seems to solidify. Being attracted by the power of the starry sky, the netherworld clan is crushed and completely disappeared in this world. "Something''s wrong, it''s impossible!" When another Youming clan was killed by LAN Zhi, the leading Youming clan and the other two clansmen suddenly stepped back and looked at the three people in front of them in disbelief. "Those who fight with our Youming clan will be affected by the toxin of Youming''s power. They are paralyzed and slow to respond. How can you not have any influence?" "Wait, it''s you!" At this time, the netherworld clan, the leader, reacted and looked at Lin Qian on the other side! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 The most troublesome thing for the nether world is to be influenced by the nether world. In the past, other races have had a profound experience in fighting with the netherworld. The netherworld breath of the other race can often invade your body in silence, paralyze your body and slow your reaction. When people like them fight with each other, even if they are very slow, the result will be very different and the result may change. This is the horror of the netherworld. They were ready before lanning. Try to solve the battle before being deeply affected. As a result, when they fight, they suddenly feel that the power in their body can isolate the ghost breath of the netherworld people and not be disturbed by toxins. In the surprise, they naturally relaxed to fight. In the past, one way to deal with the aura of the netherworld was to slow down the flow of spirit in the body as much as possible, which naturally reduced the combat power. Now without this scruple, the strength of the three people present is far stronger than that of the netherworld, so it''s easy to deal with them. "This thing is a skill jade, which can seal special soul skills. It will play a role after eating." With that, Lin Qian had an extra skill jade in his hand. After looking at it in front of his eyes, he shook it toward the netherworld. "It''s called avoiding poison. As the name suggests, it can prevent the invasion of poison." Lin Qian''s words made the leader of the Youming people look gloomy and terrible. The thing called skill jade in the other party''s hand was their nemesis. With this, they fight, where there is any advantage to speak of? It''s clear from the payment request of their fight with lanning, Lanyi and Lanzhi. Wait! At this time, the netherworld clan, the leader, suddenly reacted and stared at Lin Qian: "you are obviously poisoned by netherworld. Why are you ok? Did you eat this thing in advance?" "I''m invincible to all kinds of poisons. Your netherworld poison has been refined. Haven''t you found that my realm has improved a lot? Alien Lin Qian gazed at each other and said with a cold smile. The head of the Youming people, looks sad, hard to let go. All kinds of poisons are invincible? Can netherworld poison be safe? How can it be! When the leader of the netherworld clan lost his mind, he suddenly found a sharp pain in his abdomen. When he looked at it, a sword burning with the power of the starry sky had passed through his abdomen, and the power of the netherworld lingering around his body had completely collapsed. "Death Lanning cheers coldly, the other party''s body suddenly bursts out the blue burning star flame, and spreads towards both sides. In a flash, Lin Qian''s eyes, as if the stars burst, hot stars will devour the other two Youming people, completely erase in this world. At the same time, lanning raised his hand, the power of the starry sky condensed and appeared, and shrouded in the past toward the empty passage. The small virtual channel, which has not yet been fully expanded, twisted up in an instant and finally disappeared in the air. The burning boundary of the starry sky also disappeared after lanning''s soul Qi converged. Everything around was as usual, as if nothing had happened. "The netherworld people are actually sneaking into the Blue Phoenix star to build a void channel. What do they want to do?" After the end of the matter, lanning didn''t relax, but looked at the direction of the void passage disappearing. "After so long silence, will the netherworld come out to make trouble again?" "I''m afraid we have to inform the Presbyterian Council about this, and let other major ethnic groups be careful." Blue also looks dignified, looking at his father: "I''m afraid the Youming clan is more powerful. In the past, they seldom used Youming poison. This time, they used it twice, which is unreasonable." "By the way, netherworld poison!" LAN Zhi, on the other side, patted his head and hurried to Lin Qian. He asked carefully, "how are you? Are you really OK, Youming poison..." "Isn''t it true that Youming poison is useless for the invincible constitution?" At this time, Lin Qian also returned to his normal state. He opened his mouth with a smile. At the same time, he handed LAN Zhi the array map in his hand. "Elder seven, I''ll give it to you." After Lin Qian is sure that he is OK, LAN Zhi is also relieved, but the next move scares him. "This This... " LAN Zhi was a little at a loss. Did the other party just give it to him? Lin Qian looks at LAN Zhi, the seven elders in front of him. He just feels funny. As the elder of the Blue Phoenix clan, he seems to be an old child, and he is obsessed with the array. Since he wants his own array map, it doesn''t matter to send one. Anyway, this thing is not valuable for the Chinese Empire. "Hey hey, the old man is more respectful than obedient. Lin Qian, don''t worry. If you have any orders in the future, just tell me, and never refuse." After carefully collecting the array map, LAN Zhi patted Lin Qian''s chest. One side of LAN Ning a listen to, don''t have good spirit of way: "Lan Zhi, you are our seven elder, how feel belong to other people''s hand, still have a little elder''s dignity?""Can this dignity be eaten? Elder Tai, you are also your great grandson''s son-in-law. They are all family members. What does it matter, right? " With that, LAN Zhi turned to Lin Qian and asked. As for LAN Zhi, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Lin Qian nodded: "that''s nature, a family, a family." "However, Xiaoqian, your skill jade is really amazing. If this thing can be popularized, then..." LAN Ning tut tut has a voice and looks at Lin Qian. "Why do you promote it and give you and the Blue Phoenix family help when you are your own people. Other people, what does it matter? " LAN Ning''s words cooled Lin Qian''s voice and said, "if other people need it in the future, they will have to pay the corresponding price. I''m not a bad man." Lin Qian''s tone was solemn and dignified, which made LAN Ning look stagnant. Then Lin Qian turned to leave and went to LAN Fengmu by himself. "Elder, your great grandson''s son-in-law also has some temper. Ha ha." On the other side, LAN Zhi laughs. Blue also some frown, looking at Lin Qian to leave of direction: "this kid, how say to change a face to change a face?" "No, he''s just showing me one thing." Lanning looked at the direction of Lin Qian''s departure and said calmly, "he treats us as a family, so he will give us all kinds of benefits, such a great fortune. If he gives it, not if we want it. " "He doesn''t owe us, but we owe him too much. I went too far just now." "Besides, it''s not normal for such a young and handsome person to have no temper. It seems that I was worried that he would suffer a loss when I went to Shengxin hospital. He''s not soft, he''s just kind to his family. " "What will happen when he enters the sea whirling sanctuary? What a curiosity www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 But when ye Qiannan learns something, he is challenged. The person who challenges is naturally the grandson of the three elders, the blue dress who was rejected by LAN feng''er. At that time, many people gathered around the platform to watch the duel. On the stage, ye Nanxin collides with blue clothes constantly. To everyone''s surprise, the latter is completely beaten. When Lin Qian came to the edge of the platform, the challenge duel had already begun. And when he came to the edge of the platform, lanning and they also came quietly, in the crowd, quietly watching the situation on the platform. Ye Nanxin on the platform, majestic, bathed in the flames. From his body filled with breath, ruthlessly suppressed to blue also, in the face of this breath, blue also can''t resist. And his eyes are full of fear. He has found a lot of information about the existence of LAN feng''er''s husband. In the starry sky, LAN Feng is not a secret. Because LAN feng''er never wanted to hide her husband''s origin. So the Blue Phoenix family all know that LAN Fenger''s husband is an ordinary human from a remote place. That''s why Lan also challenges Ye Nanxin. Even if she has poor qualifications, she is not strong in her age. He understood that the other side was not his own. But after the fight, he was shocked to find that the other side''s realm was exactly the same as his own. When we fight, we can suppress ourselves. "Ah The blue clothes on the battle platform are not willing to shout. The blue star sky spirit turns into a burning sword and goes towards Ye Nanxin. But ye Nanxin, who is also on the stage, is not afraid to dodge when facing the star sky sword Qi that blue clothes attack quickly. Under the platform, Lin Qian did not worry at all. Instead, he shook his head gently: "the gap is too big!" With Lin Qian''s voice falling, the burning sword Qi condensed by the power of the starry sky stabbed Ye Nanxin''s body one after another. At this time, there are many Blue Phoenix people in the starry sky who can''t bear to continue to watch. Bang! Bang! Bang! However, in their anticipation, the scene of Ye Nanxin being pierced by the sword Qi of the power of thousands of stars did not happen. On the contrary, after touching Ye Nan''s heart and body, the sword Qi condensed by the power of the starry sky burst out one after another, turned into a little flame and dissipated in the air. This scene caused the people of the Blue Phoenix clan to be shocked. The South leaves attack without any hurt? Although both of them are the first-class gas refining environment, their strength is strong and weak. At this time, they also put away their contempt for ye Nanxin, tut tut said. What''s more, they only reflected at this time that the breath from each other was faintly suppressing them. "It seems that your son-in-law is not simple." LAN Zhi, who came to watch the battle under the stage, looked at the situation above and said to him, "although the present state is not so strong, we can see that we will have great achievements in the future." "It''s really strange. First there is Lin Qian, the grandson-in-law, and then there is this son-in-law. Everyone in your family is really amazing." Later, LAN Zhi suddenly reacted and thought the situation was very interesting. LAN Zhi''s words, let Lan also show a smile without trace, the fact is really so. On the platform, ye Nanxin''s speed is much faster than LAN Yi''s. in an instant, he bullies himself and kicks the opponent to the ground. Although it was an ordinary foot, it was so heavy that Lan Yi could not stand up with her abdomen covered. She could only bow her body and turn over on the ground like a shrimp. It was very painful. Looking at LAN Yi on the ground, ye Nanxin doesn''t have the slightest sympathy in his eyes. If he doesn''t improve his realm, and doesn''t have the qualification of his good son-in-law to improve himself, I''m afraid he is lying on the ground now. "Obviously, it''s me who won the contest." Looking at the blue also falling on the ground, ye Nan''s heart announced his victory as usual, turned around and walked towards the battlefield. At the same time, the flame spirit on his body also dissipated. On the platform, LAN feng''er and Ye Xin are all below. They all smile when they see ye Nan Xin walking towards them. But then, their eyes suddenly changed, because they found that LAN, who had fallen to the ground, didn''t know when to stand up, and suddenly had a sharp soul sword in her hand, which sent out a dangerous smell and stabbed at Ye Nan''s heart. "Shameless!" Ye Nanxin is naturally aware of the movement behind, and suddenly turns around. The Horcruxes in his body explode again, and the heart and components of Yuanqi reappear. The unique fighting posture of the human race is presented. Armed with weapons! The scattered core and components of the original weapon instantly form a long red sword. The streamer on the sword body is like magma, emitting a hot smell.A sword cut out, such as volcanic eruption, hot flame sword gas, like a burst of Mars flying out, toward his own blue also face door. The hot and terrible flame poured on LAN Yi like magma, and the latter suddenly screamed, and the sword in his hand fell to the ground unsteadily. At the moment, ye Nanxin, in a rage, is like the emperor of Yan''s purgatory. He is powerful, and blue clothes can''t bear it. Shua! At this time, a large hand of the Horcrux suddenly came across the air and pulled the blue clothes out of the magma. Not only that, there is a palm force, toward Ye Nanxin patted in the past. This palm, containing the power, shocking, even the magma like flame scattered, but ye Nan''s heart on the flame can not disperse. "Well?" This scene was obviously beyond the expectation of the person who made the move. Boom! At this time, an invisible wave emerged. Lanning''s body suddenly appeared in front of Ye Nanxin. "Presumptuous!" Lanning looked solemn, angrily scolded, and the palm force also broke up. At the same time, in the air, a figure also fell down and fell on the platform, and the blue clothes fell on his side. People who fall down are not young, just like old people, but they are filled with a good atmosphere. It is the three elder LAN Shou who looks at LAN Ning indefinitely. "Ye Nanxin is my grandson-in-law. What do you mean, you didn''t pay attention to me?" LAN Ning, standing in front of Ye Nan''s heart, stares at LAN Shou with a gloomy face. LAN Shou''s face was uncertain. After looking at LAN Ning for a moment, he didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he said coldly: "Lan Ning, the Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky, because of you, they have fallen. What kind of people can be our son-in-law? Hum After that, LAN Shou leaves with blue clothes, and doesn''t give LAN Ning any face. This scene caused a public uproar. Lin Qian on one side was also puzzled. Three elder blue clothes, dare to fight with clan elder LAN Ning? Interesting! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 Outside the battlefield, Lin Qian, who saw this scene with his own eyes, fixed his eyes slightly on LAN Shou''s direction of departure and said in a soft voice: "it''s not too much. It''s just that he''s too presumptuous?" Lin Qian is very surprised, the three elders, in the end where the courage, even dare to fight with LAN Ning, face to face. Lanning looked gloomy and silent. After a moment, he said, "his father has made outstanding contributions to our family, even dedicated his life. Naturally, I can''t do anything to him. That''s why we are so confident. " Hearing this, Lin Qian suddenly understood. If lanning does it at will, it will chill the hearts of other people. If there is no corresponding report after the meritorious officials, who will be willing to continue to contribute their own strength to the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky. This matter has come to an end. The whole Blue Phoenix family has fully realized that their princess''s husband is from a small and remote place. It seems that personal strength is not as bad as imagined, and the burst out combat power is surprising. According to the truth, although the Terrans in remote places have the same realm, their fighting power will never be comparable to that of blue clothes. In fact, LAN Yi was completely suppressed by Ye Nan Xin, and even stood still and let the other side attack without injury. It''s amazing! Lin Qian came to Ye Nanxin and followed him back to the yard. As for lanning, they left with a gloomy face. They still have a lot of things to deal with, whether it''s the matter of the void passage or the skill that Zhuge Ming reformed in their hands. These are very important to the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky. If we can''t handle it well, it will not become their family''s fortune, but will become a stumbling block to their development. Back in his yard, Lin Qian also carefully describes what happened to Ye Xin before. LAN feng''er on one side takes a cold breath: "Youming people, they have done such a thing. If they are not found, then..." After thinking of the consequences, LAN feng''er feels very scared in her heart. But she knows clearly that once the expansion of the void passage is successful, the netherworld clan can attack their clan wantonly, starting from the inside. The Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky, only their power, can''t compete with the netherworld family. They will surely be defeated. The army is guarding against the netherworld, but in the front, they will not think that the netherworld will attack in the rear. When they are attacked, they will be finished. If Lin Qian discovers this plot, it will be disastrous. All this, Lin Qian did not contact, naturally do not know, his unintentional move, unexpectedly defeated the Youming clan Tianda plot. In a sense, Lin Qian has made a lot of contribution, but she doesn''t know it. As for Lin Qian''s contribution, lanning didn''t intend to publicize it. They wanted to kill the netherworld in order to kill them. Lanning deeply knows what role Lin Qian will play once a war breaks out with the netherworld in the future. Once Lin Qian''s miraculous place is known by the netherworld in advance, then the latter will certainly be very dangerous. "Once you let the netherworld know what you did at that time, you will surely be regarded as a thorn in the flesh and try to kill you." Soon after, LAN Yi, who came to the courtyard, explained to Lin Qian, "we will get the credit, but if we get the reward, we will ask the Presbyterian Council for it and give it to you. Don''t you know what you want?" At this time, Lin qiancai reflected that there might be a huge alliance of forces in the empty world outside the territory to resist the netherworld. And their own behavior, set a lot of credit, can get benefits. "Reward is what you want?" Hearing LAN Yi''s words, Lin Qian felt thoughtful and then asked carefully to make sure. In response, Lan also nodded to Lin Qian solemnly: "yes, you can tell me what you want. You can apply, but there is an upper limit to the value. Don''t worry, this credit is not small, the upper limit will not be too low. " Hearing this, Lin Qian immediately had an idea. He had a list of materials in his hand and presented them one by one: "these things are very needed, how much they need, all the reward quotas, all these materials." After taking Lin Qian''s list of materials, Lan also scanned it carefully. After pondering for a moment, he said, "these things are of great value. Some are very cheap, and some are very expensive. They should be able to get several copies. Well, I''ll let my father fight for it and get you as many as possible. " For LAN Yi''s words, Lin Qian nodded his thanks. These materials, of course, are the materials needed for the puppet plan. Moreover, the materials of these puppets were upgraded after Zhuge Ming''s careful study. Once it''s made, the strength of many big figures who appear in the puppet body will be far stronger!"Ha ha, if you say that, you can go out and have a good fight again?" Knowing the news, the monkey king got close to Zhuge Ming and was very excited. Zhuge Ming looked at the monkey beside him, with a face of lovelessness. The monkey king has been thinking about it ever since the puppet left the fantasy star. Instead of going back to Huaguo Mountain, he directly stayed in the Ministry of natural science and technology, stayed by Zhuge Ming''s side, waited for news, and asked every day when the puppet would come back. "I warn you, monkey, when you use the puppet body again, you should control your power and don''t explode again. These materials are all collected by your majesty. How can you bear to waste them? " Seeing the monkey king in front of him, Zhuge Ming took a deep breath and yelled solemnly. Seeing that Zhuge Ming was really angry, the monkey king quickly waved his hand: "ah, prime minister, you can rest assured that I know this time. Last time, I didn''t know much about it. Next time, be careful and take good care of it. " In the face of Zhuge Ming''s anger, the monkey king came forward and took each other''s shoulder, comforted him, and vowed that he would not let him use the puppet next time. After listening to the words of the monkey king, Zhuge Ming''s original anger was relieved. "Now that I have some work to do, you can go back first. When the puppet is finished, it will call you." After Zhuge Ming got Lin Qian''s notice, he quickly got rid of the monkey king and left. Lin Qian, we have to arrange important things for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Classics, extraordinary classics, are presented in front of Zhuge Ming. These classics are collected by the Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky. Although they are valuable, it can be said that in lanning''s eyes, the value of these classics is far less than that of the transformed starry sky. Therefore, knowing that Lin Qian needed to borrow a large number of classics, LAN Ning did not hesitate to lend it to him. In particular, I know that after borrowing these classics, it may make the XingKong Wanyu''s skills more powerful. Lanning directly closed the Sutra Pavilion of their family and let Lin Qian move it out. At the same time, the promotion of starry sky is also delayed. At this time, lanning and Lanyi are both in the courtyard where Lin Qian lives. The array in the courtyard has been completely opened. Both of them are covered with detection cards, trying their best to run the spirit in their body. On the other side, LAN feng''er, according to Lin Qian''s words, constantly attacks her father and grandfather from various angles and situations. Even in the back, lanning and LAN have to compete with each other. This scene, LAN feng''er is very familiar with, at the beginning to customize their own skills, also have such a move. In order to make the skill more suitable for their situation, it is even necessary to create a situation in which the soul Qi in the body is completely consumed, or the body is seriously injured, etc. If you are seriously injured, you have to hurt yourself. For Lin Qian''s strange request, LAN Ning and LAN also hesitated a little, but they didn''t refuse and did it directly. What shocked them was that after seriously injuring himself, Lin Qian handed them a crystal bottle with bright red medicine in it. After taking it, the injury in his body recovered at a terrible speed. Both of them were shocked. In their own realm, the pills that they wanted to recover so quickly were all valuable. Did Lin Qian take them directly? LAN Ning and LAN also have an illusion. How can they feel that they are not as rich as their son-in-law Lin Qian? However, their illusion is actually a real fact! Compared with the Blue Phoenix family in the sky, the mysterious stars in Lin Qian''s body can no longer be described as rich. After all kinds of tests, Zhuge Ming began to create the skills tailored for them. For the rest of the people, it may be the sea star domain. But for Zhuge Ming, it''s just two little kids. A sneeze can kill him. It''s still easy to create skills for them, and there''s no difficulty. After a variety of explorations in the morning, Lin Qian handed the skills to them in the afternoon. So terrible speed, scared two people speechless, trembling reading the classics. After reading, they sat down and began to practice. They were silent for five years! Five years is nothing for Lin Qian now. When lanning and Lanyi opened their eyes, they clearly felt that the realm in their body had changed dramatically. Just changing a skill can improve the state of mind, which they didn''t expect. At this time, they found that in the courtyard, only Lin Qian and ye xinduan were sitting here, discussing something. "It''s better to focus on one hundred colleges than one hundred colleges." Ye Xin looked at Lin Qian and said with a serious look. Lin Qian shook his head and explained to Ye Xin carefully: "it''s not like that. Now the population of hunwuxing is increasing rapidly. If the next generation grows up, it will be too late to build a big college. At that time, there will be a lot of people who can''t study in colleges! " "Don''t forget, the main direction is to satisfy a large number of people. The number of research institutes is enough for the Chinese Empire. It only needs to be expanded. " After pondering for a moment, Ye Xin took out a file and looked at it carefully. After half a sound, she nodded: "it''s true. I ignored the aspect of population explosion." "Then do it like this. You can choose the address. You are much better than me in this aspect." "I see." Ye Xinshun nodded his head and found a more comfortable posture in Lin Qian''s arms. He took out the territory of the Chinese Empire and observed it carefully. At this time, Lin Qian also felt something. He turned his head to one side and said with a smile, "great grandfather and grandfather, are you finished with your cultivation? How do you feel?" Originally LAN Ning and LAN Yi were still curious about what Lin Qian and Ye Xin were arguing about. After hearing Lin Qian''s inquiry, LAN Ning sighed: "how do you feel? Now, it''s amazing that the skills you practiced in the past are just out of fashion." On the other hand, Lan also nodded: "with this skill, it''s just two worlds, different from the past skill." "Well, you broke through." At this time, lanning found out that the breath of Lin Qian and Ye Xin had changed. They had successfully broken through the first level of the refining realm, gathering strength to transform the gas and breaking through the refining realm.After upgrading the realm, their chances of entering Haixuan temple will be greatly improved, which is more secure than in the past. Then lanning came back to himself and asked Lin Qian, "that little Qian, how long did it take us to practice this time?" "It''s been five years!" After lanning asked, Lin Qian answered directly. "Five years? It''s not long, but it seems that it''s not far away from the beginning of the trial of Haixuan holy court. " Lanning pondered for a moment and then said. Lin Qian nodded and said, "I heard that other people of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky have already set out ahead of time to go to the location of Haixuan temple." "If you start ahead of time, you will be able to get familiar with the environment, make friends with young talents from other forces, and be able to cooperate when the trial is over. It''s good to start ahead of time." Blue also nods, curiously looking at Lin Qian and Ye Xin, "why don''t you follow in advance?" "My mother said that after my great grandfather and grandfather finished their cultivation, you can send us to the place of Haixuan temple. It will be safer." At this time, sitting in Lin Qian''s arms, Ye Xin also raised her head and opened her mouth with a smile. Hearing this, LAN Ning couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, this girl really loves her daughter and son-in-law. I''m afraid of some accident. Indeed, if we send you there, it will be very safe indeed. " "However, I''m afraid it''s not right for me to take you there. I''d better let your grandfather escort me." LAN Ning says, the blue of one side also nods. When Lin Qian heard this, he could not help but look forward to it At this time, Lan also took out a piece of communication crystal. After carefully exploring the content, he raised his head and laughed at Lin Qian: "Xiao Qian, your reward is here!" "The material of the puppet body is here!" LAN Yi''s words made Lin Qian happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 The significance of the puppet body plan for Lin Qian is self-evident. It can make the real powerful men appear in the world ahead of time on the fantasy star of the Chinese Empire. Compared with the generals of other realms, even if they use the puppet body to appear, their strength is less than one ten thousandth of their heyday, and their combat power is still unparalleled in the world. Ordinary generals can never win against them. In previous life games, ordinary generals can be obtained through free lottery and search functions, as well as all kinds of copy rewards, siege and plunder. Only a few special activities can get highly treasured generals or war beast generals, etc. Festival activities, cooperative activities, classical activities and so on, lottery is often the fastest way. Lin Qian is not only a cultivation maniac, but also a collection maniac. He has all the generals and beast generals in the previous games, or Wen generals and so on! These are top-level beings with high quality and excellent attributes. After he came to this world, he naturally had terrible talent and strong fighting power. What''s more, they have their own incredible abilities. Besides, the puppet body can not only be used by one person. After the use of the puppet body by monkey king, Zhuge Ming can appear with the help of the puppet body next time. The more puppets there are, the more hands Lin Qian can summon at the same time to help himself. Different situations can make different beings appear. These top-notch beings come to help themselves, and can make things change qualitatively. Just like the appearance of the black devil last time, if ordinary generals go up, they are not enough for each other. But with the help of a puppet, the monkey king''s strength, even if it is only one in ten thousand, can also make people fly away! This is the real foundation of the Chinese Empire, and Lin Qian''s greatest reliance. Then, at LAN Yi''s notice, one of the members of the clan also delivered the reward. After Lin Qian got it, he looked at it carefully and was very surprised. I didn''t think I could have more than ten! In this way, there will be ten people who can show up and help. There was a monkey king, and he had ten more helpers. Lin Qian took a deep breath, and his blood was boiling. The expression on Lin Qian''s face does not hide his joy. Lanning and LAN also secretly nod their heads to make each other satisfied. In their eyes, Lin Qian is just a treasure. He absolutely has to give up. God knows what kind of benefits the other party will bring to their star Blue Phoenix when they are happy in the future. "By the way, there''s another piece of material here, which is collected by our Blue Phoenix family." With that, Lan also gave Lin Qian the materials collected by his family. Hearing this, Lin Qian was also a little surprised. He looked at each other: "thank you, grandfather." "One family doesn''t talk about two families. It''s us who really want to thank them." On the other hand, lanning also said with a smile, "I think this material is very important for you. When you go to Haixuan holy courtyard, there are plenty of opportunities to collect materials." Speaking of this, lanning also hesitated and asked: "Xiaoqian, think of one thing. I heard that your soldiers of the Chinese Empire are very powerful and magical. I don''t know if it''s true?" "Well?" After collecting the materials, Lin Qian raised his head doubtfully, looked deeply at LAN Ning and nodded, "good, what''s the matter?" "So, do you have a Horcrux?" Then lanning asked. There are a lot of books about the soul in the cave and the Star Blue Phoenix. There are many descriptions in them. Lin Qian also knows about the soul in the other party''s mouth. In the outer void, there is such a Horcrux, which can hold living things. Many people''s servants or followers will live in the master''s Horcruxes, and will not appear until the master needs them. It''s just that the price of ordinary Horcruxes is high, and it''s good to accommodate thousands of people. Nevertheless, people who can own Horcruxes are either rich or expensive. Until the existence of this thing, Lin Qian was very happy. What he called out of thin air was not easy to explain. Now it''s a good thing. When you come to this void, you can explain it very well. It''s the use of Dongtian Horcruxes that makes this happen. "Yes, there are some imperial men in it." In response, Lin Qian nodded. Hearing this, lanning also put down his heart: "I see, it''s good, so that you don''t have to go back." Lanning this words, listen to Lin Qian is at a loss, he did not Dongtian Horcrux, why go back? "If there is no Horcruxes in the cave, we will naturally send you one to take you back and your men. If not, the trial of Haixuan holy court will be too bad. " Seems to see Lin Qian''s puzzled, one side of the blue also followed the mouth, to its said. Now, Lin Qian really doesn''t understand. What''s the relationship between whether he takes his men or not and the trial of Haixuan holy court? What''s the loss if he doesn''t take his men?Immediately after that, he suddenly reacted to something and frowned at the person in front of him: "can you say that this trial of Haixuan Shengyuan can still take his men in?" LAN Ning nodded and said to Lin Qian, "yes, that''s right. In the trial of Haixuan holy court, the people who participate in the trial should not only meet the requirements of age, but also be strong enough. The strength of their subordinates is also a very important factor." "The trial of Haixuan Shengyuan is usually the elimination system. Within the specified time, those who participate in the trial can enter the college without being defeated and eliminated. However, there are also quota restrictions. " "Even in it, we can join hands to defeat others and enter the college together, so it''s very helpful for us to go ahead of time, talk with people from other forces and make alliance ahead of time. That''s why we are surprised that you didn''t go ahead of time and have a good relationship with other forces? " Lanning''s words surprised Lin Qian. Ye Xin in his arms was also staring at him. He couldn''t believe it. The trial of the sect on the soul martial arts star is based on personal strength and conduct, and decides what followers to help. Is it still very important that the sea whirling holy court should be able to allow the followers to attack? "It shouldn''t be too late, Yier. You''d better take them to Haixuan holy courtyard as soon as possible. It''s good to go ahead of time and get familiar with the environment. Don''t delay any more." Following closely, LAN Ning is also hurriedly first his son orders. Lan also nodded, looking at Lin Qian and Ye Xin: "let''s hurry up and get ready to go to Haixuan holy courtyard." Lin Qian''s eyes were staring, and his eyes were shining. He didn''t know what he was thinking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 In the void channel, a leaf of void is moving forward at a terrible speed. Compared with the original Blue Phoenix, the speed is much faster. After all, the controller of this empty boat is Lanye. Until the time of departure, Lin Qian and Ye Xin know that LAN feng''er and ye Nan Xin have gone by themselves, which makes them dumbfounded. Only after reading their letters did they know that they were busy with each other a few days ago for the sake of the Chinese Empire. In addition, ye Nanxin and LAN Fenger wanted to spend their time together, so they left them and ran first. "Feng''er is really..." In this regard, LAN is also very dissatisfied, "how can a mother leave her daughter and son-in-law behind and run first!" "Take it easy, grandfather. It''s OK. With grandfather''s escort, you can save a lot of time." In this regard, the other side of the Ye Xin is also laughing to comfort his grandfather, mouth way. Xinqiao also looked at ye xiner and nodded her head gently A moment later, Lan also worried: "that Is Xiaoqian OK? " "It''s OK. He''s just a little hit. He''ll be fine in a moment." Hearing his grandfather''s inquiry, Ye Xin naturally knows what the other party is talking about. In the past five years, Lin Qian has accumulated 500 silver treasure boxes and is ready to open them at one time. However, when he opened a hundred treasure boxes himself, there were only two bottles of diamond qualification potion and only six bottles of diamond experience potion. But when it was LAN Yi''s turn to open the treasure box curiously, among the 100 silver treasure boxes, the number of diamond qualified potions was as high as 98 bottles. Only two treasure boxes didn''t have diamond quality treasure boxes. As a result, Lin Qian was deeply hit. He didn''t touch any of the remaining 300 treasure boxes, and went into the room to wash his face and hands. In his mouth, he murmured something that Ye Xin didn''t understand. That was the strange language Lin Qian used to talk to that strange man when he was fighting with purple devil fish. If there are Chinese people from previous lives here, they will be able to understand Lin Qian''s words: "black, black face, if they can live, I''m afraid they will be laughed to death?" However, Lin Qian just sighed for himself that his lucky family would never lose money in the future. In short, Lin Qian has made up his mind not to draw a lottery. It''s poisonous! In a short time, the ship of void had arrived at the place where the sea whirl holy court was. When the void stopped in the void, Lin Qian also came to the deck, looking at the so-called sea spin holy court in front of him, and was immediately amazed by the scene in front of him. Because in the void, a continent appeared in front of him, not a spherical planet, but a real continent, so quietly suspended in the extraterritorial void. There should be mountains and rivers on the mainland, and there are many amazing floating islands. On the edge of this vast continent, surrounded by seven planets, they quietly stop in the void, motionless, and do not rotate, as if restricted by some force. After flowing out, the river water on the continent did not break up in the void outside, but scattered and fell on the three planets below. And above the two huge stars on the mainland, like an endless stream of water, flowing out, the two sky falls fall on the two sea areas on both sides of the mainland. The planet that carries the water flowing from the continent also flows in the other two directions, and then comes to another planet. It goes round and round. "This is the Haixuan temple, the inner courtyard of the continent, and the other seven planets are the outer courtyard. After you pass the test, you will be the disciples of the outer court. You will be assigned to any one of the stars. " The boat of the void slowly sails towards the holy court of Haixuan, and LAN also describes it to Lin Qian and Ye Xin. The closer we get to Haixuan holy courtyard, the more extraordinary we feel about it. Just the handwriting in front of us is amazing enough. After all, a fool can see that the scene of Haixuan temple in front of him must have been created. It''s not only the blue sky, but also the empty boat of the Blue Phoenix clan. There are countless empty boats coming from all directions, flying towards the green star among the seven stars of the sea whirling temple. The blue boat of the void, too, came to the green stars and stopped. After the boat of void landed, it was put away by LAN, and they also came to a huge city. After entering the city, Lan also directly took them to a courtyard in the city: "this is the asset of our family. It should be one month before the beginning of the trial. You can rest here for the time being. After the trial, I will go back."After visiting the industry of the Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky, LAN Yi takes Lin Qian and Ye Xin to the square in the center of the city. The city of trial is the name of this city. It is a city dedicated to the trial of Haixuan holy court, which is worthy of the name. The trial square is already a sea of people. Many races that Lin Qian and Ye Xin have never seen are on the square. Some races will turn into human forms. In order to speed up their cultivation, some races are unwilling to do so and keep their original appearance. Some are alien races that are originally similar to human race. In short, Lin Qian and Ye Xin opened their eyes. Lin Qian, in particular, looked around curiously. After all, there were not so many different races, all kinds of colors and all kinds of strange things in the games of previous lives. On the trial square, there is a huge curtain of soul power, on which are written the specific contents of the trial. Lin Qian and Ye Xin, looking at the rules carefully, look at them one by one: participants in the trial should be under 100 years old. The followers who take part in the trial must not be higher than three thousand levels. Those who participate in the trial can choose any alliance. Those who participate in the trial can use any elixir or Horcrux, and the quality should not be higher than those who participate in the trial. These rules are only rigid rules. As for the trial, there are specific requirements, which will be announced only at the beginning of the trial. But just these contents, Lin Qian has already seen the difference of Haixuan Shengyuan. Is it allowed to take students with them to participate in the test? If speaking of their own strength is not good, but the strength of the entourage is strong enough, won''t they also be able to enter the college? Why? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 In this regard, Lin Qian can only lament that the trial rules of Haixuan holy court are really unique. But this kind of rule has also aroused Lin Qian''s great interest. If he can bring his entourage, it is fighting among many people, which is very similar to the small and medium-sized fighting in war. Moreover, in the process of trial, the situation will be more changeable. You know, there are so many people who have participated in the trial of Haixuan holy court. With the number of followers, that''s not a small number. Under such circumstances, if we fight a little, it will be a big scuffle. Even if they are powerful and can''t deal with their own situation, if they are not careful, they will be submerged in the fierce wave of fighting like spray. Thinking of this, Lin Qian looked at the array barrier curtain above, carefully observed the rules one by one, and fell into meditation. What''s more, he is also thinking about who to take after participating in the trial? A man is 3000 followers, and he, Ye Xin and his father-in-law Ye Nanxin can bring in 9000 people. Naturally, my father-in-law doesn''t have any followers. When the time comes, I can transfer some of them. I don''t have to worry about cooperation. All the followers will follow their own instructions. His wife, Ye Xin, can only use the units of the Chinese Empire. She needs to rely on herself. There is about a month to go before the trial. After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian asked Zhuge Ming, "prime minister, can the puppet body be made in a month?" His Majesty''s words suddenly rang out, which made Zhuge Ming quickly raise his head and answer respectfully: "Your Majesty, in a month, I''m afraid we can only make a puppet." "After all, the materials are much better than those obtained in the past, and the process is more complicated. That''s why it took so long. I''m afraid your majesty will be disappointed. " After Zhuge Ming finished, Lin Qian did not feel disappointed: "the prime minister does not need to blame himself. He can do his best. Besides, a puppet body is enough." "What''s the matter, your majesty? This time, is it to let Monkey King do it? " Lin Qian didn''t blame Zhuge Ming. Instead, he was very curious. In other words, "it''s not so good for the monkey king to shake his head. In my heart, there are already candidates. Don''t worry. Prime minister, in a month''s time, I want to see a complete and usable puppet. " Immediately after that, Lin Qian also sent a message to another person: "quickly allocate 9000 people, train your troops out, the realm can''t be higher than the third level of gas refining realm, understand?" "I take orders!" On the Xuanhuan star, after getting Lin Qian''s order, the brave man nodded his head and made sure that he knew, "he will live up to your Majesty''s trust." After getting the other party''s affirmation, Lin Qian was also relieved and no longer worried. After seeing the trial square, Lin Qian turns to leave with Ye Xin and asks LAN to take them back to the house. When they return to the courtyard, ye Nanxin and LAN Fenger have come back from outside. As expected, LAN feng''er was naturally reprimanded by her father LAN Yi: "at least she is also a mother. How can she be so irresponsible and run out first?" "Dad, Xin''er is not small, and Xiao Qian takes care of her. Besides, you are not here to send her." In this regard, LAN feng''er also looks embarrassed and quickly explains. Seeing her daughter''s appearance that oil and salt didn''t enter, Lan also shook her head helplessly. After a long sigh, she turned away with both hands on her back: "you girl, you really can''t do anything about it." Waving her hand to her father''s back, LAN feng''er turned around and said, "do you see the rules of the trial? What''s the matter? Did you bring any men from your Chinese Empire?" "Niang, we didn''t go back. Xiaoqian always had a Horcrux in his body, and some people in the Chinese Empire stayed there all the time." At this time, Ye Xin also quickly opened his mouth, and looked at Lin Qian around him, "husband, right?" In this regard, Lin Qian also nodded: "it is so." LAN feng''er looks happy, and then looks at Lin Qian with some embarrassment. She wants to say something, but she wants to say nothing. Seeing this, Lin Qian naturally knew what was on his mother-in-law''s mind. He couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, mother-in-law. My father-in-law''s son-in-law will solve it. But after the trial, my father-in-law will follow closely, and we will have 9000 followers together. If the number is large, the fighting capacity will not be weak. " Lin Qian is sure that he can solve the problem of Ye Nanxin''s entourage, which makes LAN feng''er feel relieved: "fortunately, this is the best." "Thank you, qian''er." On the other hand, ye Nanxin also looked at Lin Qian with repentance, "all the time, you still need to come to me." "One family, not two." Lin Qian waved his hand and looked at the test square in the distance. "At that time, we''ll wait for the test to start completely."Time flies, a month''s time flies. In the courtyard, Lin Qian and others are returning from the outside. They have just come back from the test square. He can see clearly the rules of the barrier curtain on the square. The test site is on the planet where they live, just on another continent. Now all those who take part in the trial need to go back to the place where they live, straighten out their followers and go directly to the place where the trial is. The mansion of the Blue Phoenix family in the testing city is not small. Even if it can accommodate more than 100000 people, it is more than enough. Every inch of land and every inch of gold in the city of Haixuan holy court trial is extremely precious. It is also a skill to have such a vast mansion. The rest of the nine members of the Blue Phoenix clan are ready. There are many Blue Phoenix clansmen around them. They are all in the realm of refining gas, with different grades. There are also some people of other races who travel and receive clothes. At the same time, in the square of the mansion, other people have assembled, but they are waiting for Lin Qian and them to come. After all, they are from the same race. Naturally, they need to help each other and act together. All of a sudden, there was a movement at the gate of the courtyard. Lin Qian came directly to the front of the central courtyard square of the mansion, and Ye Xin and ye Nanxin followed him. LAN Yi and LAN feng''er stand on one side and look at Lin Qian curiously. They want to know what his entourage from the Chinese Empire looks like. In this regard, LAN is particularly curious. He wants to see what Lin Qian''s men look like. All of a sudden, Lin Qian raised his hand and pretended that he really had a Horcrux. "Hiss!" The sound of a red horse coming out of the air. Behind him, a group of heavy Armored Cavalry, dressed in red armor and riding on a jujube horse, also appeared out of thin air. Dada dada! The horse''s hooves trampled on the ground, and soon it was quiet. The cavalry turned over and got off the horse, full of metal clatter. The brave man at the head knelt down on one knee at Lin Qian and bowed his head to salute: "Lv Bu leads the red rabbit army, see your majesty!" Bang! Nine thousand red rabbit soldiers also suddenly knelt down on one knee. The sound of heavy metal armor hitting the ground rang out and cheered in unison. "The blood of yellow, the soul of China!" "Your Majesty''s benevolence is unparalleled in the world!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Lu Bu''s appearance, as well as the red rabbit army behind him, strongly shocked the eyes of the people present. Once Lin Qian''s so-called followers appeared, their momentum was very different from those of other Blue Phoenix families. The other members of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky are scattered and stand in the courtyard at will. On the other hand, Lu Bu and the red rabbit army on Lin Qian''s side were lined up in a neat line, and they were filled with the idea of killing. The spirit of war that lingered in the air like substance completely shocked them. Just face to face, other people of the Blue Phoenix clan know that once they fight with them, there will be only one result. Defeat! Even if you stand beside them, you will not be able to raise your will to fight. Especially for the leader, the other side just glances at him carelessly, which makes people feel like splitting their hearts. "It is said that the grandson-in-law of the patriarch is the master of an empire. Is this the strength of the imperial army?" Looking at Lv Bu and the red rabbit army carefully, I was surprised and thought to myself. Even, many people of the Blue Phoenix clan are glad that they are not their own enemies, but their allies. "Well, my son-in-law''s men are extraordinary, aren''t they?" On the other side, LAN feng''er also opened her mouth to her father. On the other side, Lan also looks at Lv Bu and the red rabbit army behind him in surprise. The surprise in his eyes is hard to hide. Although the strength of these people is not so strong, they are invincible in the same realm. In the impression of LAN Feng in the starry sky, the successors and masters of the forces who participated in the trial this time could not compete with more than a few. "Steady!" After seeing the power of Lin Qian''s men, LAN Yi thinks about it. With such a force, there is no problem in this trial. What worries LAN is that Lin Qian''s men are so powerful that they will naturally attract other people''s attention. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it! What Lan also worried about was that Lin Qian was targeted by other tough opponents and killed them together. After all, the ranking of trials and rewards are also very rich. There have been private agreements between some powerful forces. In the first half of the trial, we should join hands with other powerful opponents to ensure that they can''t get into a higher position. Next, after all the threatening opponents have been solved, the internal fighting between them will be carried out to determine the specific ranking. In this way, the reward of trial ranking has always been in their pocket. For Xianhai, they have been able to break through for a long time. The Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky, just because of their strength, has no way to compete with them. They can only take the second place and ensure that they can enter the sea whirling holy court, which is also peaceful. But this time, the strength of Lin Qian''s men is too terrible. Just at a glance, we can see that his men have extraordinary fighting power. Surely, they will be targeted by the powerful successors of the private alliance. Lan also came to Lin Qian''s side and explained the situation to him carefully. Let him be alert. It''s better to keep a low profile at the beginning of the trial. After listening to LAN Yi''s description, Lin Qian''s eyes were very surprised. What''s the difference between such behavior and the reward for arranging the trial place. Don''t you know, and won''t you stop it? For Lin Qian''s doubts, Lan also smiles and shakes his head: "when you enter the sea spin holy court, you will fully understand that the holy court will only encourage but not punish such behavior." "According to the idea of the holy court, since others can form an alliance, why can''t you form an alliance to pull the other party down and arrange the reward for their own ranking?" LAN Yi''s words made Lin Qian smile. Looking at the distance, there was a hazy shadow. It was the inner courtyard of Haixuan Shengyuan: "I heard my grandfather say that. I''m really interested in Haixuan Shengyuan." "As for low-key things, the Chinese Empire will not deliberately publicize its own edge, nor hide it because of difficulties. If they are brave enough, just come. Even in the face of their siege, we may not lose Lin Qian''s tone was full of confidence. After listening to LAN, he could not help believing the other party''s words, believing that he could really win under the enemy''s siege. After carefully looking at Lin Qian for a long time, LAN has also seen that the other side will not listen to their own suggestions and deliberately keep a low profile, but act in accordance with their original style. In this regard, Lan also no longer persuades any more. This is the other party''s own choice, and he really has no right to interfere with the other party. However, LAN is also very curious about how far Lin Qian can go in this trial: "with his strength, he should be able to enter the top 20." Although Lin Qian''s subordinates were powerful, they were extremely confused during the trial. Anything could happen.Even if Lin Qian is eliminated, the possibility is very small. "Be careful. You must support each other." After pondering for a moment, Lan also looked at all the people in front of him and said, "I''m here, waiting for your good news." "Don''t worry, patriarch. I won''t let you down." "Yes, we are not bullied by the Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky." All the members of the Blue Phoenix clan, who are ready to take part in the trial at any time, are waving and shouting, full of confidence, so that their clan leaders don''t have to worry about them too much. Then, the crowd rose to the sky and fled in the direction of the trial. "Let''s go!" Lin Qian also looked at Ye Xin and ye Nanxin and said. After the words fell, they also rose to the sky and went to the place of trial in the distance. Lu Bu, when he mentions the red rabbit horse in his crotch, is also riding in the air and rushing to the past. The cavalry of the red rabbit army, all riding on the jujube war horse, jumps up in the air and gallops up in the mid air, just like a red torrent. The place where the trial of Haixuan holy court is located is a trial battlefield in the distance of the trial city. Toward the location of the trial, he rushed to the destination that Lin Qian had already seen before long. It''s not how fast they are, but the place of trial is too big. It''s more than ten times wider than the land of hunwuxing. The array barrier can be seen clearly even from a very long distance. Looking at the vast battlefield in front of him, Lin Qian''s eyes were slightly frozen, because he knew that it was the battlefield he was going to fight next, the unique trial of Haixuan temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 The sea spinning star field is so big that the number of people who participated in this trial is very terrible. The number of people who participated in the trial is only 100 million. With their entourage, then the number is extremely terrible speed. Closer to the test place in front of us, we can see the dense crowd coming from all directions from the far air, which is frightening. The number of followers brought by each of them, together with the experimenters themselves, may be tens of billions of people who will fight in this place. Moreover, these people are not like cats and dogs. Almost all of them have the strength of refining Qi. They are the talents from Haixuan holy temple. Even if they are not the talents of cultivation, they are also good at fighting. Naturally, they have rich fighting experience. Lin Qian has been able to foresee what kind of cruel fighting he will face in the future. There are only 100000 people who can enter Haixuan temple. It seems that there are a lot of them, but for the huge number of people who participate in the trial, they are just a drop in the ocean, not worth mentioning. Moreover, Lin Qian has learned that in addition to ensuring the safety of those who participate in the trial, there is no guarantee for the life and death of their followers. In order to survive and follow the people they follow into the holy sea whirling courtyard and enjoy the glory, they must show their real ability and do it with all their strength. The time of fighting is three years. Every experimenter will have an audition mark. Once he is defeated or surrendered, the audition mark will be transferred to the winner. After the end of three years, only those who rank less than 100000 in the number of marks can enter the sea spin holy hall to practice! Lin Qian''s next brutal war is a huge and complex one. To win in this war, to survive and to support for three years is not only as simple as being powerful. When Lin Qian and his family came closer to the light curtain, they were enveloped by a wave of soul, and there was a strong spatial fluctuation. In a flash, the scenery around began to change. Shua! When the scenery was completely restored, Lin Qian found that he had come to a deep forest, and he was alone! At this time, Lin Qian knew that the trial had begun. The first problem we have to face is to meet with our subordinates. "It seems that the teleportation array just now not only teleports those who participate in the trial immediately, but also includes their own subordinates." In response, Lin Qian carefully looked around. Obviously, this is the first problem for the participants in the trial. At the moment, many people who enter the trial place of Haixuan holy court are dazed and look around. They are also shocked by this scene. Then, Lin Qian also found a problem. There seemed to be an invisible confinement around him, which made him unable to leave this place. "It seems that the trial has not yet started completely. It is estimated that the imprisonment will not be opened until all the people who participate in the trial have entered the place of trial, and we will be allowed to take action." Lin Qian carefully observed the confinement array. After pondering for a moment, he understood it. At the moment, there are also many people who participate in the trial, understand their current situation, no longer restless, but sit down on their knees, quietly waiting for the beginning of the trial. Of course, there are also some people in a bad mood, restless impact around the confinement. Some people are crying out for their subordinates. Their own strength and fighting power are not on the table at all. Only relying on their subordinates can they have the chance to enter the Haixuan holy court in this trial. Therefore, when they found that their subordinates were not around them, they were impatient and roared madly, and the panic filled their hearts. But these testers don''t know that they are all the observed. In the middle of the place of trial, there is a palace with many people in it. There are many pictures in the hall, showing the situation of these testers. Everyone who enters the place of trial is in their observation. And everyone was wearing a snow-white robe, which was branded with the pattern of sea spin. These people are all from Haixuan holy court. They are responsible for observing this trial. All of a sudden, the original noisy palace is completely quiet down, the people have to look at a person into the palace. "Dean!" "Welcome to the president!" All the people in the palace bowed respectfully and were in panic. Do they have doubts? How could the dean of Haixuan Shengyuan come to the hospital in person. "Don''t be so polite!" At this time, people are raising their voices. What came into view was an extremely beautiful woman. Her body was wrapped in a slightly tight white robe, highlighting her perfect figure.After the beautiful woman entered the palace, she suddenly waved her hand, and the two pictures suddenly enlarged. As soon as her beautiful eyes coagulated, her eyes also showed a sudden. At the moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the two pictures which are suddenly enlarged. On these two enlarged pictures, two young people come to participate in the trial. "It turns out that it''s them. It''s why there is causality. It makes me wonder who it is?" The beautiful woman, looking at the two figures on the screen, laughs, then turns around and leaves, "don''t give them any special care because of my behavior. Do you know?" It was not until the mysterious headmistress of the palace left that the people in the palace were relieved. But they are curious to look at the enlarged picture of a man and a woman, what is the origin of these two people, even can let their Dean come, just to see them? At the moment, there is a man and a woman on the screen, one is handsome and the other is beautiful. It looks like a perfect match. If LAN is in this place at the moment, he will cry out. Because that man is his grandson-in-law Lin Qian, and the other is his granddaughter Ye Xin. The mysterious Dean of Haixuan temple, just to see them? After the Dean left, the trial of haixuanshengyuan also started completely. On the screen, Lin Qian''s action surprised everyone, and many people were shocked to see everything on the screen. "This person, in the end is from where to come out, is it a monster?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 It''s no wonder that the place where Haixuan holy court was tested was high in the sky. The people in the holy court in the palace were shocked. They had never seen anyone like Lin Qian. From the history of the trial of the sea spin holy court, there has never been a person like him. In the palace, all the people from Haixuan holy courtyard gaze at the contents of the picture, and many people smile bitterly. One of them, who was old in appearance, looked at a middle-aged man beside him with a smile: "the dean asked us not to take special care of him. This kind of command is totally superfluous. With this skill alone, where do we need special care?" The middle-aged man also nodded, staring at the situation on the screen, with a slightly excited tone: "amazing, so long, this time''s hope may be the biggest." "Is it?" For the middle-aged man''s words, the old man''s eyes, also revealed surprise, and then look dignified, "how specific, or to see ah." The middle-aged man also nodded, obviously agreed with these words, but the shock in his eyes was still hard to hide: "speaking up, in the previous trial, what was the best record of gathering followers?" The old man pondered for a moment, and then said, "on the 13th, he assembled successfully and lost only 46 people." "A new record is coming!" The first trial content of Haixuan holy court is that after entering the trial area, it can be transmitted randomly to find its followers accurately. This can not only test the strength of the experimenter himself, but also the strength of his followers. At the same time, it is also a great test for the tester''s ability to command and follow, and it is also a kind of examination for their cooperation. Even luck is part of strength. The content of the trial is not only the final result, but also the process is very important. The evaluation of each link in the trial will be rewarded after entering the sea spin holy court. The first step is to enter the place of trial. After random separation, we can gather manpower in the shortest time and reduce the loss to the minimum. After the mysterious Dean left, it was also the beginning of the trial. Almost all the people who took part in the trial had understood their current situation and began to spread out, looking for their own followers, striving to meet in the shortest time. Lin Qian was the only one who remained in the same place, gathering the emperor''s robe, the Jiulong jade seal and the Shanhe jade seal at the same time. This is the emperor''s right. After he was promoted to the gas refining realm, Lin Qian was able to use his ability. "Escort!" In an instant, the figures of Ye Xin and ye Nanxin had been the first to appear beside Lin Qian, followed by Lv Bu. Not only that, the shape of the red rabbit army also appeared one after another, surrounded by Lin Qian, presenting a circular array. It''s just the speed of appearance, not very fast, but one after another, not the instant collective appearance. In Lin Qian''s current cultivation realm, when using "escort", we can''t do it. We can let a large number of people come to our side at one time. We can only use the armor one by one and forcibly pull it to our side. The violent range can completely cover the whole planet where he is now, the range of the place of trial, naturally. "It''s so slow." Looking at the red rabbit army appearing one by one in front of him, Lin Qian kept the posture of holding the jade seal with both hands, looking helpless. In the past, he used escort to summon half of the troops of the whole Chinese Empire to his side at one time. Now, this kind of feeling really makes him not adapt. Nine thousand red rabbit soldiers, but also spent a cup of tea, all gathered around him. When all of them returned to their own side, all of them in the palace above the center of the trial place were boiling. The unprecedented and appalling record has been completed. "After gathering the followers, no one lost. It''s really..." The old man pinched his beard, grinned bitterly twice, and then said, "I''m afraid no one can break this record in the future. I really don''t understand how he did it?" "There is no Horcrux wave. Obviously, he does it on his own. That''s the real surprise. " At the same time, the middle-aged man beside him, after taking a deep breath, was extremely emotional. "Focus on him, but it has nothing to do with the Dean, just this man, it''s not simple." "His entourage is very strong. In terms of temperament, it''s totally different. It''s worth looking forward to." In the whole palace, all the people in the Haixuan holy court are watching the array barrier formed by the condensation of spirit in front of them, and closely observing the trial above. However, everyone''s attention, more or less will pay attention to Lin Qian. His future actions in the trial are very noteworthy. At this moment, Lin Qian, who was in the place of trial, suddenly looked up and looked up. His eyes narrowed slightly: "there should be something in that place that is observing us. Maybe it''s the people of Haixuan temple?"Ye Xin, who was beside him, looked up curiously and said, "strange, why can''t I see anything?" "At the moment, I can''t infer the existence of the prime minister." When he entered the place of trial, Lin Qian''s body was in direct contact with the array of the place of trial, and Zhuge Ming of Xuanhuan star speculated the whole array through His Majesty''s body condition. After the deduction of Zhuge Ming, it is obvious that the pivot of the soul Qi of the array converges in the center, and there are signs of flowing towards the high altitude. Obviously, there is something hidden in the sky, accepting the spirit of the array. In addition, this is the trial of Haixuan Shengyuan. It is obvious that the people of Haixuan Shengyuan are quietly observing the situation in the trial place. To understand this, Lin Qian was smiling and gestured toward the palace. This scene startled everyone in the palace. A man in a white robe of Haixuan holy court quickly inspected the array: "strange, the array is very stable, and no loopholes have been found. How did he find us?" Staring at Lin Qian''s action on the screen, the old man''s face showed a smile of great interest: "it''s really more and more interesting. I''m afraid they can''t continue to arrange this trial and the previous ranking. I''m afraid this magical existence will break the deadlock for so long. " "However, the league has been dominating the front position for such a long time. It seems that it is impossible to shake their joint efforts only with his own strength." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 "Although this Terran comes in by using the quota of the Blue Phoenix clan, it seems to have a lot to do with it. Even if we unite the power of the Blue Phoenix clan, it is extremely difficult to break their alliance. " The middle-aged people looked at the dense picture in front of them, and their eyes pointed directly at the strength of those leagues who occupied the front place, "they are not easy to deal with." "Before this man named Lin Qian appeared, one of the forces was to keep the best record at the beginning, which should not be underestimated." "What''s more, there was no such strange means as this young man named Lin Qian to achieve that powerful record." For those who participated in the trial of Haixuan holy court, as the people who presided over the trial, they naturally knew Lin Qian''s name and origin. After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, the old man chuckled: "it seems that you are still very optimistic about the overlord League." "Yes, although Lin Qian has great potential in the future, he is the most likely hope. But the various forces in the hegemonic alliance, after all, have a deep foundation. It is impossible to win them in this trial. " The middle-aged man''s tone was very calm and analyzed, "after all, Lin Qian seems to be fighting alone. Most of the alliance objects of the Blue Phoenix clan are not very powerful forces." "It''s not so much an alliance, it''s better to say that these forces rely on the power of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky, and the help they can provide is limited." "And Ye Xin and ye Nanxin, their followers, are obviously provided by Lin Qian. According to information, he has his own power, which is called the Chinese Empire, and he calls himself the emperor. " "In other words, Lin Qian''s power is his own Chinese Empire and the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky. And the hegemonic alliance is the top alliance of the ten Haixuan holy houses. " "It''s more difficult to break through their defense." The middle-aged man''s analysis was well organized and reasonable. Listening to other people present, he nodded in agreement and thought it was very reasonable. It is true that Lin Qian is not rich enough. The overlord alliance is the overlord of the trial of Haixuan holy court. At least in this trial, it can''t be compared. "But in my opinion, maybe I will win?" On the other side, the old man suddenly chuckled and looked at the content on the screen, "there are always miracles." "Wait and see." The middle-aged man looked at the picture and said slowly, "if there is a miracle, I can''t wait for it." In the place of trial, after the assembly, Lu Bu knelt down on one knee to Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, what instructions do you have now?" After watching the next four weeks, Lin Qian thought for a moment: "first of all, to pass the trial is to survive in this trial place after three years, and not be eliminated." "At the same time, we also need the number of marks, ranking within 100000." "Even if three years later, we are still alive in this trial place, but the number of imprints beyond 100000 will still be eliminated." "The existence of this kind of rule prevents people from shrinking in one place and waiting for three years. If you want to enter the sea spin holy court safely, you must fight with other people and win their mark. " Lin Qian said here, after a pause: "the goal is very clear, that is to fight!" "Qian''er, you have the ability to bring us directly to you. I''m afraid other people don''t have such ability, so their team certainly hasn''t been assembled. " "In a sense, our strength should be the strongest in the trial place now." On one side, ye Nanxin opened his mouth to analyze and looked around, with a slightly excited tone. His father''s words, Ye Xin is also positive nod: "no matter how strong the strength of other people in the end, at least now, our strength is certainly the most powerful." Lin Qian agreed and looked at a direction at will: "indeed, now, we can sweep the whole testing place. Take advantage of this time, we must get the greatest results, and we can''t waste it. " "A good start is half the battle." After knowing his current situation, Lin Qian turned around, looked at Lv Bu, waved and ordered: "hide the trace, stay behind me, and then rush out to fight when I give the order. Do you understand?" Lu Bu nodded respectfully: "yes, your majesty." After receiving the order, Lu Bu stood up and looked at Lin Qian curiously: "Your Majesty, our forces are so powerful and rampant that no one can defeat us. Why should we hide our trace?" "It''s true, but when others see that we have gathered all of us, they will not turn around and run away from a distance. If they waste time, they may not be able to catch up with others." "In the next battle, we should not be impulsive. We should hit the enemy with a thunderbolt and destroy them all. Once the news is sent out, it will be harmful for us to be on guard. " When Lin Qian said this, Lu Bu understood in a flash: "the end will be negligent." Lin Qian also understood this very well. For example, Lu Bu''s past lives and memories were all things that happened in the game.In previous life games, most wars were fought directly when they met. It was almost impossible to run. In combat mode, there was no escape. Therefore, in Lu Bu''s thoughts, there are such omissions. At the beginning of the action, Lin Qian, Ye Xin and ye Nanxin are flying in front of him and heading for the front. In the rear, Lu Bu waved the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting, which was temporarily imitated and transformed. He rolled up the scarlet wind and completely shrouded the red rabbit army and himself behind him. His figure gradually faded down and finally almost disappeared. Just, with a touch of tiny light red. And there will be traces on the trampled ground, and the branches and leaves that they touch will also shake. Only when they are very careful, the movement is very small and hard to detect. On the way forward, the grass below suddenly surged, and a hard armored black Python suddenly rushed out with a scarlet tongue and came towards Lin Qian. Three people, instant is reaction come over, ye Nan heart rate first hand, whole body burning up, red flame exudes terrible high temperature, condense into fire tiger, toward the black Python whistling past, a big mouth, swallowed in. In an instant, the fragrant smell of barbecue has been diffused all around. This fierce soul beast of the first level of refining Qi is killed in an instant. "My father-in-law''s strength has improved again." This scene, let Lin Qian face smile, "great!" Ye Nanxin converged his spirit and looked slightly embarrassed: "qian''er, don''t bury your father-in-law. What''s the matter?" In this regard, Lin Qianwei glanced in one direction. One of the branches of the spirit wood swayed gently. It was very difficult to detect, but he was acutely aware of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 In this regard, Lin Qian sneered in his heart and kept quiet. He continued to chat with his father-in-law. He just whispered to Ye Xin and ye Nanxin. At the same time, in the place where there was movement before, a figure suddenly ran out from the rear. At the same time, he looked back at the direction of Lin Qian and others. See Lin Qian, they are still self-conscious in talking about what, did not pay attention to their side, obviously did not find themselves. In this regard, his face is also showing a proud smile, toward the front of speed. It wasn''t long before he came to the bottom of one of the deep mountains. At this moment, at the foot of the mountain, there is a tall and strong man with dark gray skin, which is very similar to the appearance of the human race, but with a height of nearly two feet, his muscles are tight and swollen, which makes him feel a great pressure. The stout man was closing his eyes and recuperating. On his body sat a ferocious silver hair tiger shaped ferocious feeling. The silver hair on his body was burning a silver flame. However, the man sitting on the beast was not hurt by the silver flame at all. On the contrary, he was enjoying himself. The ferocious beast, sitting on the man''s buttocks, did not dare to move at all. He did not have any idea of resistance. His original ferocious nature was suppressed in his body and trembled. All of a sudden, the man raised his eyelids slightly, opened his eyes, found a bony figure, came to his own. "Why are you back so soon? What do you see? " The man adjusted his posture, overlooking the thin existence. At this moment, in front of the tall and strong man, he was also an alien who looked like a human race. He had three legs and four eyes, and was very thin, like skin and bones. But its speed is very excellent, observation ability is not bad, it is for the whole tall man to explore the way. Previously secretly observed Lin Qian, and then rushed back to report the person, that is, he. In front of the tall man to ask himself, this thin alien, naturally is in a hurry to speak: "in front, found three people." "Terran? The three noticeable forces of haixuanshengyuan are also members of our overlord alliance. The others are also dependent on these three forces to survive, which is also worth your report? " After hearing this, the tall man lost interest and waved his hand. "Can''t you forget the rule that allies can''t be dealt with because of the alliance?" After that, the tall man is ready to close his eyes again: "continue to explore, and find the traces of other people by the way. Don''t tell me such boring news." As soon as he heard this, he quickly added: "no, no, master, they come in three people with the help of the Blue Phoenix family, and their strength is not bad. Among them, the elder man, who is also the first level of refining Qi, can kill the fierce black king Python in an instant The thin and frail man suddenly opened his eyes and became interested: "Oh, so you found them?" There are three members of the Blue Phoenix clan in the sky. This is not secret news, which has surprised many people. When did this clan get involved with the Terran? In this regard, the overlord League also paid attention to it. Ten of them who came to participate in the trial think that there are special places for the Star Blue Phoenix clan to give up three places. There may be such an accident. Therefore, the ten members of the hegemonic alliance unanimously decided that once they met the three members of the Blue Phoenix Group, they should also give priority to solving the problem. It''s too weird and unreasonable, so it''s likely to happen. In so many trials of their hegemonic alliance, they all arranged the top ten positions, and the latter positions were assigned to their own forces. To reach this point, they rely on careful layout. Any opponent that may be threatened and uncontrollable factors will be wiped out. There are also many powerful forces who don''t care about the ranking of this trial, but just want to enter the sea spin holy court safely. Therefore, there is no intersection and dispute between them, and they are in peace. The Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky is such a powerful force. All along, they have been in peace. They just let the clan who took part in the trial safely enter the sea spin holy court. However, this time, there are three places for the Terran. This is the accident. Changes must be wiped out. Such unstable factors should not exist in their trials. What''s more, the human race in the mouth of the thin and weak alien race has the strength to kill the fierce black king Python in an instant. The fierce black king python, a fierce soul beast, is extremely difficult to deal with. Although it has only the first level of Qi refining realm, its strength is comparable to that of the third level of Qi refining realm. It''s very powerful. Once it''s entangled, the third level soul warrior in the refining realm will be crushed by its huge pressure.The instant killing of the black king Python is enough to show its strength, so the strength of the other two people, even if they are weak, will not be weak to any place, and may even be stronger. "This is the unstable factor." The tall man said in a deep voice. Then he got up slowly. The pressure around him suddenly doubled. The fierce tiger and beast that he was sitting on couldn''t bear the pressure. His seven orifices bled and died. However, in front of him, the frail alien race was safe and sound, with a free look. "Let''s go, wind owl. Let''s meet these three people. If we can, we can solve them directly. This kind of unstable factor can''t exist." The tall man looked at the thin alien and said, "lead the way ahead, don''t let them run away." "Yes, master." After the voice fell, the alien named fengxiao started straight away and galloped in the direction of Lin Qian. Tall and strong man, followed by, big step, looks not fast, but in an instant across a very long distance, not slow to follow the wind owl. However, after returning to Lin Qianyi''s position, no trace of them was found. Standing at the place where they had stayed, the wind owl frowned slightly, stretched out his hands, and gathered them in the air. In an instant, the invisible wind around him converged in his hands. After gently shrugging his nose, the wind owl showed a strange smile on his face: "the smell of the man''s fire is still there, not far in front of him." "The hunt has begun." The tall man nodded, with a cruel smile on his face, clenched his fists and rushed forward. All the trees he passed were smashed by his overbearing body. "Ha ha ha, the prey is ahead!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 The roar of excitement resounded from the mouth of the tall man, and the overbearing sense burst out in his tone, which startled the ghosts and beasts in the forest all around. Weak, shivering, dare not move in place. A little bit more powerful, are panic scattered out. The wind owl stood in the same place and looked at the owner rushing forward. His face showed a look of helplessness: "the owner is still like this. Once he determines where the prey is, he will be very excited. I can''t help it. That''s the instinct of the wild hunter. " Whoo! Suddenly, his face changed in a hurry. However, the sharp blade is to avoid to open, but he was drawn by the halberd pole of Fang Tian''s painting halberd. After hearing the sound of the ten spirits, the whole body crashed into the edge of the tree. "Poof!" The wind owl covered his abdomen, a mouthful of green blood spewed out fiercely, sprinkled on the ground, on the blood, it was a lingering breeze, rolling up the ground of sawdust and broken leaves, amazing the wonder of the world. "The world is really wonderful. There is such a magical race, and blood can stir the wind." Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, the wind owl breathed heavily and stared at the overbearing man in front of him in dark red heavy armor: "who are you?" "It''s your honor to know my name, Lu Bu, commander of the red rabbit army of the Chinese Empire. Do you understand? Alien Carrying the halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand, Lu Bu looked at the wind owl in front of him with arrogance. TA! TA! TA! At the same time, in the frightened eyes of the wind owl and the surrounding dense forest, suddenly a large number of horsemen riding on jujube horses rushed forward in different directions like red whirlwinds. This scene, let the wind owl''s mind fell to the bottom. "Why Have you assembled? " This scene, let the wind owl incredible exclamation, "this is only an hour, how can you assemble to complete?" The exclamation and disbelief of the wind owl made Lv Bu disdain and haughtily say: "Your Majesty''s ability is unparalleled in the world. Can you understand it?" "Die, my dear!" With that, Lu Bu took Fang Tian''s halberd in his hand and rushed forward. Body movement, like a volcanic eruption, with unmatched power of hegemony, waving the halberd painting Fang Tian, wave cut in the past. The wind owl was scared out of his wits by the smell of the other party. He couldn''t see that the strength of the other party was so fierce that he couldn''t match it. "Run In an instant, the wind owl had already reacted, turned around and ran. His talent was brought into full play in an instant. The wind between heaven and earth hovered around his body and took him flying forward. He not only wants to escape, but also tells his master the situation here. He couldn''t see the cavalry rushing forward before. He was just encircling his master. "It''s a trick!" Wind owl where still don''t understand, they fell in the trap of Lin Qian. I''m afraid Lin Qian had found them long ago, and deliberately lured them to come. He secretly lurked his followers. After they got hooked, he sneaked in and approached them, surrounded them and solved them! "What a sinister scheme. This Terran is indeed a factor of instability." The wind owl thinks, originally the body shape that rushes forward, suddenly is a stagger, was brought to the front by a huge impact force. Whoa! Then, the wind owl was nailed directly to a strong spirit tree. On his body, a red arrow runs through his body. The arrow derives the chain of soul Qi condensation. When it penetrates his body, it locks his back, so that the arrow will not fly out because of its huge strength. Instead, he took his body and nailed it to this spirit tree. At the same time, Lu Bu in the distance also put down his red bow and mocked: "if you run fast, you think you can escape? Although archery is not the top of the Empire, it''s more than enough to deal with you When Lu Bu received the bow, came to the wind owl side, ready to torture intelligence. But found that the other side, suddenly bright out of a ray of array. Hum! A buzz sounded, and Lu Bu was surprised to find that the wind owl in front of him was wrapped by the power of the array and disappeared in the same place. "Well?" Looking at the bloodstain left on the tree trunk, Lu Bu''s face was full of suspicion. He didn''t understand what was going on in front of him. After careful consideration, Lu Bu responded: "it''s hard to be moved out of this place instead of dying. Is this man also a tester?" "I didn''t expect that if I solved a tester so soon, I could be regarded as meritorious to your majesty." Lu Bu was very satisfied with the result. This time, Lin Qian chose to let him lead the red rabbit army to help participate in the trial. Lu Bu was deeply honored and decided to make a good contribution and never waste this opportunity.At this moment, in the palace where the trial was observed, many of the people in the Haixuan holy court were amazed to see Lv Bu''s strength. "It seems that the quality of this follower is not vulgar. It seems that he is very young. Let''s explore his age." The old man and the middle-aged man have been paying close attention to the performance of Lin Qian and his entourage. Seeing Lu Bu''s performance, they are also amazed. In such a long distance, the wind three disease clan, which can move its body in the middle of an arrow, can explain a lot of problems. "it''s as like as two peas, but it''s hard to find out, but it seems to be exactly the same as Lin Qian''s age." After the exploration, the middle-aged man was very surprised and began to explore other red rabbit soldiers. The final result, let him is very surprised: "the other attendants, unexpectedly are the same age, how can such a coincidence?" "At the same age, can we say that this follower named Lu Bu and those red rabbit soldiers were born in the same year as their majesty Lin Qian?" As for the result, the old man was surprised and finally guessed: "maybe it''s Lin Qian''s personal interest. His entourage went out of his way to find someone who was born in the same year as himself..." "Wait!" At this time, the old man suddenly recovered. Most of the followers of ordinary testers are not as qualified as testers. It took a lot of years to reach the realm. But Lin Qian''s followers are all the same age as him, and the realm is two or three levels higher than him. Does it not mean that his followers'' qualifications are the same as those of the upstream qualification testers? Thinking of this, the old man could not help shaking his hands: "where did the Chinese Empire come from?" "According to the information, it claims to be an ancient empire with a history of 500 billion years..." "Damn it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 "Not to mention the history of Hai Xuan Sheng Yuan, there are no 500 billion years. Even if it is really an empire with such a long history, how can there be no records or rumors? Is that possible?" "Which idiot passed this kind of declaration which is the same as bullshit?" ¡­¡­ In an instant, the whole palace was silent after a while, the middle-aged man beside the old man slowly said: "it seems that you were in a hurry to have a meeting in the inner courtyard, so it was passed..." For a moment, the old man''s face was stiff and very embarrassed. "Cough!" After two coughs, the old man waved his hand and said, "this It''s normal for us to boast. Haven''t we ever done such a thing. Therefore, it can be understood that young people have vanity and deliberately exaggerate the description of things "At that time, I''ll help you to change it. It will be about 50000 years. For young people, we should have a tolerant attitude and accept all rivers from the sea. This is the style of our Haixuan temple. " "A little mistake of young people, don''t be stingy. Do you understand?" The old man''s words made people gape and marvel. After half a sound, the crowd came back to their senses. "That''s right. Mr. Zheng is right. It makes a lot of sense." "Mr. Zheng''s good words are recorded by the younger generation. They are engraved on a plaque and hung on the head of the bed. There are lawsuits day and night." "This is a lifelong benefit. Thank you for your instruction." In the palace, there was a sound of flattery, and Zheng couldn''t help nodding his head. The middle-aged man on the other side nodded helplessly and continued to look at the picture. He didn''t expect that the people of the hegemonic League had collided with Lin Qian so early. "Crazy hunters..." This clan is well-known in Haixuan holy house. Other talents come from their souls. One of them is a natural hunter, once the top of the game, can''t get rid of their soul lock, was completely fixed. When they fight at the same time, their fighting instinct can be called terror. They are experienced hunters with terror experience. Can in the shortest time, insight into your habits, see through your flaws, and then break. The ordinary hunting people seem to be very lazy and lack interest in other things. Once there is a prey they are looking at, the whole person will be excited. The dark gray skin will turn into red color and emit high temperature. Terrifying and violent hunter. This is the crazy hunter! Bang! Bang! Bang! In the dense forest, the fierce hunter''s testers all pass by the rolling posture. Countless spirit trees collapse suddenly, and the ground is a deep gully. "Close, this breath..." Just like the middle-aged man''s impression of the crazy hunting clan, the tall man''s skin has turned red, emitting a terrible high temperature and steaming the air around him. "It''s you Rushing out of the dense forest, the strong man of the crazy hunting clan rushed into a valley. The ground behind him burst and rolled up the dust, and his right fist suddenly hit the front. Whoosh! At the same time, standing in the valley of the body, in the face of the fierce rush to their own crazy hunting trial, do not give up. The red and golden power of thunder filled his whole body. The sound of thunder roared from his body. His long hair danced, and his fist collided with the fierce hunter. Fists of double size collided in the middle of the valley. The high-temperature and steaming fog mingled with the red thunder, and the whole space seemed to stop. Boom! There was a violent roar, centered on the collision between the two fists, and the violent aftershocks of the fists shook towards the eight methods in all directions, rolling up layers of dust and lifting up. The mountains around the valley vibrated violently, but they didn''t collapse. Obviously, the planet''s geology is not as fragile as the surface formed by hunwu star. Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! At this time, the whole valley is suddenly rolling up in the middle of the wind, whistling to roll away the rich smoke, revealing the scene of the valley is in the middle. At the moment, the two figures stood face to face, only three feet away from each other. What''s more, the land under their feet has burst and collapsed for more than ten feet, but the ground they trampled on is safe and sound. "War maniac!" This big crazy hunting clan, with deep red skin color, grinned at Lin Qian in front of him, "very good, Terran!" "Lin Qian, you are also good." Looking at the tall alien in front of him, Lin Qian also showed a smile, and his eyes were full of appreciation. "I haven''t realized for a long time what hand numbness is." "So is Ben Shao!" He rubbed his right hand and looked at Lin Qian in front of him. "But for the sake of the interests and agreement of the hegemonic alliance, there are only three solutions to your unstable factors.""First, we should ensure that we will not compete for the top ten places. We should withdraw from the competition for the top ten places and ensure that we can enter the Haixuan holy court. According to your ability and the power of the Blue Phoenix clan, it should be easy to enter the holy court. " "The second is to join our overlord alliance and be attached to the name of our crazy Hunter forces. In this way, you can be assigned a top 50 position at least." "The third is to be driven out of this place of trial by us and completely bury the qualification of entering the holy court." After saying the three choices, crazy war crazy looking at Lin Qian, waiting for each other''s choice: "how, how will you choose?" Lin Qian was silent and didn''t answer directly. Instead, a streamer suddenly appeared in the distance and hit him. This streamer, crazy war crazy also see very clearly, eyes slightly a coagulation, this is clearly the key to the trial: mark! The mark is like a streamer, and it''s not in Lin Qian''s body. "Well?" In this regard, Lin Qian''s eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise. The imprint entered his body like a trickle of water, flowing through his body, which was extremely comfortable. This power is extremely soft and tender. The spirit in the body is more solid, and the strength is even higher. At the same time, a faint light appeared on Lin Qian''s body. If it is not for their own strength, vision, it is difficult to see. "The mark?" This scene, let crazy war crazy some accident, obviously this Lin Qian''s entourage, may defeat a tester, will have the mark to flow to him. Then, the trees were surging around, and the figure of the red rabbit army rushed out of the forest. The iron hooves of the jujube horse trampled on the ground, making a clear sound. Crazy war crazy heart crazy jump, he found that he has been surrounded by groups. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 The air of the red rabbit army around the battle maniac is condensed. The fierce fighting spirit and the sense of killing permeate the surrounding sky. The cold eyes stare at the red skin people in the center. The talent of crazy war maniac is displayed. The terrible high temperature of the skin, steaming water vapor around, condensing white fog, obscuring his body shape and spreading around. In an instant, the dense forest has been covered by a thick white fog. Bang! The heavily armored red rabbit army began to sprint directly towards the center, but it was empty, and no longer saw the figure of crazy war. Lin Qian''s spirit burst out. He wanted to disperse the fog, but he didn''t move. He was still hovering around in the air. Instead, he became more and more rich. Not only that, the soul consciousness will be blocked by the dense fog, and can''t explore the situation carefully. Crazy war crazy, really with the help of such fog, hide their body. With the fighting power of the war maniac and his hidden body, the fighting power will be doubled. "It''s a good hand." Lin Qian whispered in a low voice, and his pupils glowed with gold, hazy and indifferent fire. Hot eyes! For a moment, the thick fog in the air could no longer block Lin Qian''s eyes. Dong! Lin Qian, who turned around and pulled out one leg behind him, completely collided with the fierce fighting maniac who rushed out of the thick fog. The dull figure sounded between them, and the thick fog still did not dissipate. Lin Qian could see the shock with his own eyes from his face. One hit did not succeed, crazy war crazy did not love war, but once again withdraw, ready to hide into the fog, waiting for the opportunity to start. "It seems that this Terran is not so easy to deal with. In this case, you can deal with his followers first." Think of here, crazy war crazy eyes, moved to the red rabbit army. At the same time, his heart is also puzzled, this Lin Qian''s entourage, how can instantly gather around him. Is it difficult for these followers to be in the Horcruxes of the cave in advance, and then summon them when they enter the testing place? "No way!" At the next moment, the crazy warfighter himself denies this possibility. In the place of trial, the people of Haixuan holy court are monitoring the whole trial. This way is not allowed. Once Lin Qian took this measure, he would surely be punished by Haixuan holy court and directly deprived of the qualification of trial. Obviously, Lin Qian used some means to gather his followers in such a short time. "Damn it, what is this ability?" He thought in his heart. At the same time, he sneaked to the place where a red rabbit army was. He secretly gathered strength and prepared to launch his own offensive. Just as he was about to start, the ten red rabbit soldiers, who were originally facing him, suddenly turned around and stabbed the halberd in his hand. ten people as like as two peas, whether they are action or force, are all alike, with breath condensed together, superimposed by power, and sending out horror VAILLANT. Crazy war crazy scared, the rapid punch, and the collision. Ten red rabbit soldiers waved their halberds, and their spirit escaped. They turned into yellow giant force and collided with the aggressive fist of crazy war maniac. Being forced by this force, Kuang Kuang retreated three steps in a row and then stabilized himself. On the contrary, the ten red rabbit soldiers were blasted out and broke several spirit trees one after another. If you dare to fight with him, you will be beaten by him. However, Lin Qian''s ten followers were able to force him to retreat three steps in a row? "Why can they see me?" This matter is extremely puzzling. In an instant, he realized that he was ready to avoid the attack. The people of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky were really extraordinary. Even if they were not weak, they were so good. His existence is absolutely not a good thing for the overlord League. We must inform others and work together to defeat him first. Just when the crazy war maniac wanted to escape from the fog and fly to the distance, the red rabbit army had appeared in the air, riding a jujube war horse, flying to his position, with a hundred people. A hundred red rabbit soldiers were flying in the air, holding the halberd in their hands. The spirit in their bodies was diffused, and condensed into a huge impact force with the air. In addition, the crazy war maniacs also rushed to this side. They could not avoid each other''s speed. Dong! The dull loud noise and the powerful impact hit the crazy warfighter''s chest and directly knocked him back, forcing him back to the middle of the thick fog. At this time, a valiant man suddenly came up to meet him, and the blade he had never seen in his hand split towards his face. The frenzied warfighter was so frightened that his arms were in front of him in a hurry, and his spirit was solid. Under the collision, he suddenly felt that his body sank, and the domineering power passed from his arms to his whole body, and he fell directly to the ground below. Bang! Debris splashed, dust and fog flying, and the ground collapsed under the impact of fierce fighting, forming a huge annular pit.A moment later, he rushed to the other side of the cave. At the moment, the dense fog in the forest has been gradually dispersed, the line of sight is unimpeded, can see clearly. Looking at the rabbit''s intention of standing in the center, ye Zhengqi and his heart are not quiet. At this time, crazy war crazy has noticed Lin Qian''s eyes, thinking, some understand what is going on. All around the red rabbit army, still maintain the encirclement formation, surrounded by their own groups, once they want to escape, they will certainly use what kind of joint attack force, do not want to hurt themselves, simply to prevent themselves from escaping. What made him even more concerned was the brave man standing in front of him. Compared with the human race, he was so tall that he was wearing black and red heavy armor. He was holding a huge strange weapon. In his eyes, he looked at himself with pride. This man''s heavy armor is very similar to the style of other followers. Obviously, they are all followers of that human race, and his breath is palpitating. Crazy war crazy from the other side of the body, can feel a very huge pressure. "How could such a person be his follower?" Crazy war crazy swallow saliva, the original color of fury has disappeared. The person in front of him obviously belongs to the existence of the ten members of the overlord League. How can he condescend to the other party''s hands? "Wait!" Crazy war maniac suddenly came back to his senses, and his face was a little embarrassed. The wind owl had not come to meet with him for so long. He thought of the previous direction of the mark. He already understood that the mark probably came from the young master of the wind three disease clan who followed himself and attached to the crazy hunting clan. "Who are you?" "Lu Bu, head of the red rabbit army of the Chinese Empire!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 ¡°¡­¡­ Lu Bu Looking at the tall Terran man in front of him, his face became more and more gloomy. He only felt that he might be more or less unlucky. Lu Bu picked up the halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand, pointed to the crazy warrior in front of him, and said haughtily, "if you dare to offend your majesty, you deserve to die. How can you trouble your majesty to deal with such goods?" "However, your Majesty''s benevolence and righteousness, how can we, as ministers, not follow suit. Today, I will learn from your Majesty''s benevolence and righteousness, and let you do three moves. " As the voice fell, Lu Bu threw the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting on the ground and put it firmly on the ground. He put his arms around his chest, gazed at the frenzied fighter in front of him, and raised his chin to signal that the other side could start. Such behavior, let crazy war crazy feel great humiliation, gnash teeth, two fists tightly. All over the skin, appear more red up, the surrounding space because of the high temperature began to twist up. Just from the point of view of the breath, it is much more dangerous than the beginning. "Now that you''ve said that, I''d better be respectful than obedient. Don''t regret it later." Lu Bu''s words made the crazy war maniac speak word by word, and his spirit began to continue. The pressure on his body became more and more terrifying, as if the air around him had solidified, making his chest stuffy and short of breath. It was the creeping beast that had been shaking on the ground. Now, a lot of ghosts and beasts have fainted by this threat. Boom! The fierce fighting maniac disappeared from the original place. The ground behind his feet suddenly burst, and the soil splashed towards the rear. In an instant, he came to Lv Bu and smashed it with his fist. Dong With the long sound of a bell, the red rabbit army still looks the same, and there is no change. But there are hundreds of spirit trees around, which have been directly shaken into vermicelli powder. In the middle of the air around, they disperse and disappear. The huge anti shock force directly sent the crazy war maniac flying out, fell on the ground and rolled wildly, dragging out a long ravine and turning up the soil on both sides. "Well When the body stopped and got up from the ground, he covered his chest, snorted, and spat out a mouthful of blood. When he raised his head to guard, Lu Bu was still standing in the same place, arms around his chest, proud eyes, looking down on his half kneeling on the ground, showing a touch of contempt. "I''m not qualified to let the other party move None of them? " Crazy war crazy lost their souls, the original red skin, has been gradually dim down, restore the original dark gray color, deeply hit. From the very beginning of his birth, he was the son of the crazy hunting generation. His father and grandfather are both students of Haixuan holy college, and his great grandfather is the head of the crazy hunting clan. Other brothers and sisters of the same age are far inferior to him in their aptitude, leaving him far behind. He is the son of the crazy hunting generation. He has been highly expected since childhood in the scorching sun tomorrow. Crazy war maniac can see that Lu Bu''s age seems to be no different from his own, even five years younger than himself. And the other side is standing still, and they can''t break the defense of the other side. All the time, he has been smooth, how ever suffered such a huge blow? This is hard for him to accept. Only from the other side''s eyes, Lin Qian can see that this crazy war maniac is probably hit by Lu Bu. Lu Bu himself is one of those generals who have attack power and can resist very well. His defense strength is very terrible. Although the armor of God of war and the halberd painted by Fang Tian are imitated, they are far stronger than the same quality Horcruxes. Even if the puppet body is used to appear, Lu Bu is also the most top level of the fantasy stars in the Chinese Empire. It''s strange that the crazy war maniac can break his defense. "This is the strength of the head of the army. Although the level is not high, the strength is far from that of ordinary generals." Seeing the scene in front of him, Lin Qian felt thoughtful, but he was very proud, because it was the existence of his own empire. In the palace in the middle of the place of trial, everyone was silent. Even if every follower had to register, they naturally knew that Lu Bu was Lin Qian''s follower. It''s just that everyone didn''t expect that Lu Bu''s strength could be so strong that it''s incredible. "This is the crazy war maniac, the young leader of the crazy hunting clan in the hegemonic alliance, the new star of the latest generation, how could..." "It''s not unusual that the follower can defeat the experimenter. But it''s strange to beat the crazy hunters in the overlord League. " "It''s worthy of being the person who let the Dean see it in person. The entourage is so powerful." "Are you surprised by the power of the other retinues'' melee skills?" For a moment, the whole palace was shrouded in noisy comments. Almost everyone was shocked by the content on the screen, and the discussion was emotional.In the place of trial, Lu Bu looked at the crazy warfighter sitting on the ground: "why, don''t you fight?" "I lost, not your opponent." Crazy war crazy lonely sigh, self mocking laugh out of the voice, "continue to hand, it is no different from self humiliation, why do you have to hand again?" "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please." Lu Bu''s face was cold. Just as he was about to start, the crazy warrior on the opposite side suddenly said again: "I''m afraid I can''t enter the sea whirling holy court, but I''ll work harder. One day I will defeat you head on." At this time, crazy war crazy suddenly stood up, staring at Lu Bu in front of him, determined way. The defeat that had been deeply hit had disappeared. Instead, it was a strong sense of war. In his eyes, he was full of the spirit of not admitting defeat. Now lost, crazy war crazy nothing to say, inferior, convinced. But he won''t be depressed. Lu Bu''s strong and domineering attitude aroused his strong sense of war. "Oh?" See in front of the crazy war crazy, Lu Bu eyes is showing a taste of appreciation, nodded, "yes, it''s a man." While speaking, Lu Bu had already raised the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting in his hand and was ready to fight wildly in front of him. "Wait!" When Lin Qian''s voice rang out, Lu Bu immediately stopped and stood respectfully. After stopping Lu Bu, Lin Qian looked at the crazy warfighter in front of him: "would you like to follow me, crazy warfighter?" "Following you? Why? " For Lin Qian''s words, crazy war crazy sneer, "I am convinced of this Lu Bu, and you are another matter." As soon as the words of crazy war broke out, Lin Qian had disappeared in the same place and appeared in front of him in an instant, hitting the opponent''s abdomen with one punch. Crazy war crazy did not respond, had covered his stomach, collapsed on the ground. Lin Qian''s expressionless clothes, kneeling in front of him, said calmly, "now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 At this moment, crazy war crazy cover his stomach half kneel on the ground, because the pain torture let his forehead ooze big sweat, constantly dripping to the ground. Crazy war crazy now want to stand up from the ground, but he can''t do it, because it''s too painful. The power of thunder swam in his body, constantly stimulating his body, and this power of thunder on the body damage intensity is very big, it is unbearable. Moreover, the crazy warfighter didn''t understand when Lin Qian came to him just now. He didn''t even see his opponent''s action clearly, so he fell down. "Too fast!" Crazy war crazy heart, only such an idea, he did not understand, in the end why, how the strength of the other party can instantly improve so much. When I was fighting with him before, I was not so powerful. Now, I have such speed. Suddenly burst out, his irresistible strength, compared with the previous is very different. After a long time, the crazy war maniac recovered from the previous terrible pain and struggled to get up from the ground. Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, he was soaked with sweat. "How did you do it?" After taking a deep breath, Kuang Zhan Kuang asked. Lin Qian looked at crazy war crazy, naturally said: "very simple, because I am stronger than you, and much stronger." "I didn''t use all my strength when I started with you. If I solve you all at once, how can I use your strength to evaluate the combat effectiveness of my red rabbit army? " Crazy war crazy pupil contraction, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes changed dramatically. What does the other side mean when they use themselves to test their forces? After the trial, Lin Qian had a clear idea of what level the battle power of the red rabbit army was in this trial place. Also understand this point, there are crazy war crazy. With the help of 100 red rabbit soldiers, they will be able to fly out and even fight a draw. This kind of fighting ability, no one''s followers in the hegemonic alliance, can do it. What''s more, beside Lin Qian, there is a follower who is comparable to the strength of any one in the hegemonic League. His strength is so much stronger than his own. Think of here, crazy war crazy can''t help laughing at himself: "prey? Who''s the prey and who''s the hunter, I''m not sure. " Looking at the fierce fighting maniac in front of him, Lin Qian was very appreciative and continued: "according to my understanding, in the hegemonic alliance, the strength of your crazy hunters has always been at the bottom. Either ninth or tenth? " The hegemonic League itself is no secret. After they have solved other threatening opponents and ensured that no one would make trouble, they started internal competition to determine the rank. In the past, the Berserks did not get a high ranking in the hegemonic League. The best ranking is the ninth, usually the tenth. "Don''t you feel aggrieved? All along, the best result of your crazy hunters is only the ninth place." Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked at the frenzied warrior in front of him with a look of regret. "In fact, the strength of your frenzied hunters is not weak. But I heard that your talent seems to have a huge disadvantage, that is, too much physical consumption and too slow speed. " " as long as you lose your physical strength with speed, you are often defeated without fighting. " "Compared with other forces, your speed is really fast, but in the hegemonic League, the crazy hunters are the slowest. Am I right?" Lin Qian''s words made the crazy hunters look gloomy. Indeed, the competition within the hegemonic League has always been the 10th place, because of the determination of their race, too much physical consumption and too slow speed. The only one who came in the ninth place was his father. Because his father shared the same pulse, he was much faster than ordinary people, so he won the ninth place, but it was not enough. When the Berserks enter the combat state, their strength will increase sharply, but the blood flow speed will be very fast. They will be boiling all over, and the temperature will continue to rise, emitting high temperature. Therefore, their bodies consume too fast. They can only paralyze on the ground, and can only use soul Qi defense. They are completely immovable targets. They are good at melee, and they are not good at long-range attack. Crazy war crazy looking at Lin Qian, slowly said: "indeed, this is the defect of our family, I know very well, you don''t have to remind me!" Think of this, crazy war crazy really feel very depressed, sometimes he also do not understand, why his family''s speed will be so slow? He was convinced of Lu Bu because he didn''t rely on his speed to win him. Instead, he stood in the same place and let himself attack. On the contrary, he was hurt by his strength. This made him convinced from the bottom of his heart. Lin Qian in front of him beat himself before, and also beat himself with speed, so he was not convinced at all."It seems that you are still unconvinced." Looking at the appearance of crazy war maniac, Lin Qian naturally knew what the other party was thinking, "obviously, you think I also rely on speed to win you, so how about we compare strength?" With that, Lin Qian had a crystal bottle in his hand and threw it to the crazy warrior in front of him: "if you take it, your loss will be completely recovered, and then we will have a good competition." Crazy war crazy took the crystal bottle in Lin Qian''s hand, looked at it, sneered, "you this thing, who knows what it is, you say I will drink it?" "Well, if you don''t dare, just say it." "How dare I?" Lin Qian was so excited, crazy war crazy where can bear, directly pull out the cork, the recovery medicine into his mouth, ferocious poured into the mouth. In an instant, I found that my strength had been restored to its original state of fierce fighting, but I was in a terrible state. Moreover, I haven''t entered the cultivation state to refine the medicinal power. At this time, crazy war crazy looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, there has been a change, such as magical things, the other side so to take? "In that case, let''s compete. If you are really bad, I will follow you. We are crazy hunters, and we respect the strong. " Lin Qian opened his arms and moved wildly. After listening to the words of Kuang Zhan Kuang, Lin Qian''s face also showed a smile: "in that case, let''s start." On the other hand, seeing that the situation has developed to such an extent, Ye Xin''s face is showing sympathy: "I''ve even compared my strength with my husband. Isn''t that exciting?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 What Lin Qian is good at is his physical strength. His physical strength is extraordinary. When he was in Vientiane sect, his physical strength was terrible. Over the years, when Lin Qian was fighting with other people, why could the enemy not resist his attack? It was not only his strong soul and martial spirit, but also his strong physique and strength that he could not bear. "Drink!" With a shout of fury, his skin turned red and hot, staring at Lin Qian in front of him. Tall body, tight muscles, just look, crazy war can give people a great sense of oppression. In contrast, Lin Qian is very thin and weak. Crackle! Lin Qian''s red gold thunder spirit was inspired and circulated all over his body. Enhance talent instantly to the maximum increase in strength, physical strength directly increased to 50 times! "I advise you to be more careful. If you really compete directly, don''t hurt me." Looking at Lin Qian, who is gathering spirit in front of him, the crazy warlord reminds him in a kind voice, hoping that the other side will take it easy. In response, Lin Qian just chuckled: "you should worry about yourself." "It seems that we still have to use facts." Lin Qian is not allowed to fight madly in front of him. He can only breathe a little "Don''t worry, since I promise to fight with you, I won''t dodge." After hearing that Lin Qian agreed, crazy war maniac let go and looked at Lin Qian in front of him with a sympathetic look on his face. I just think it''s too stupid for the other party to promise not to evade and fight head-on. But crazy war crazy simply do not know, what kind of a monster they are facing in the end. Whoo! The wind is roaring, and the crazy fighter has been pounding directly in front of Lin Qian with his fist. The strong wind from his face is stirring the other side''s long hair. In the imagination of crazy war maniac, I''m afraid that the other party can only barely take a hit with all my strength, but I''m in full swing. It''s totally different from the exploratory attack at the beginning of the fight with Lin Qian. Pop! The clear sound rang out, and the face of the crazy fighter collided with the palm of Lin Qian''s right palm. The Qi spread out and lifted up the broken soil on the ground. The strength of the anti shock, let crazy war crazy eat pain under the frown. However, Lin Qian stood still. Crazy war crazy surprised, hurried to close the fist back, but Lin Qian was a grasp of the wrist. In an instant, the sound of broken bones was heard in the crazy wrist, which was extremely painful. However, the other side''s hand was still holding on to his wrist, no matter how hard he tried, he could not break free. "It seems that you don''t have enough strength." With Lin Qian''s mocking voice, crazy war crazy suddenly felt his body left the ground. He was caught and thrown by Lin Qian. In front of his strong and tall body, Lin Qian can only be regarded as a small man, but such a small man seems to hide an ancient beast, and he has no way to compete with each other! Whew! Then, crazy war crazy feel as if his body can''t control, toward the distance flew out, mercilessly fell on the ground. Crazy fight crazy eat pain from the ground, now his right arm has been soft down, before swing, his right arm bone is broken. When he looked up at Lin Qian, he saw that he was walking towards him. However, in his eyes, Lin Qian is no longer a weak human race, but a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, which is coming to him with a ferocious mouth. Crazy war crazy can''t believe that he will be thrown out by the other party, and the power of Lin Qian is too terrible. "I give up!" Crazy war crazy rushed to Lin Qian roar, deeply afraid that the other party will put his left arm to waste, throw himself out. He''s not a masochist. Lin Qian is obviously an enemy he can''t deal with. He asks for trouble and sends it to others. Crazy war crazy God color complex looking at Lin Qian in front of him, at the moment he can''t see through the young people in front of him. Originally, I only thought it was the Terran who had the power to fight against themselves. As a result, the other party showed himself the means of assembling all his followers. The speed was appalling. Moreover, the ability of his entourage completely shakes his nerves, even if it is frightening. His own strength is also beyond the bounds of heaven. "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. I''m crazy about fighting and vowing to be your follower. If I rebel, I''ll die." Immediately after that, the crazy war maniac makes the heart demon oath directly and completes the previous oath. Crazy war crazy decisiveness, let Lin Qian accident very much, the other side so made a heart demon oath to follow himself? Is that too easy?"In fact, you don''t have to be so anxious..." Looking at the crazy war in front of him, Lin Qian unexpectedly opened his mouth and looked at the guy who had become his follower. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Crazy war crazy looking at Lin Qian, look very serious: "my father said, his decision is to be responsible, since I had a bet with you, then I would like to admit defeat. If you can''t even be responsible for what you said, how can you climb to a higher level in the future? " The words of righteous words made Lin Qian look up at it again. This kind of person, together with his own talent, is really a talent. "I am the emperor of the Chinese Empire. Since you follow me, you are a member of the Chinese Empire. I''ve never been stingy with my own people. I stick them on my body. " With that, Lin Qian handed many more detection cards to the crazy warrior in front of him, and said, "after fully operating the spirit Qi, take the recovery medicine to recover the injury. Then give me a drop of blood essence and ordinary blood Lin Qian''s words are confused to hear, but since he has become a follower of Lin Qian, there must be some truth in what he said. Just do it. After that, Lin Qian also got the blood essence and blood of the crazy warrior and sent it back to Xuanhuan Xingtian Work Department: "prime minister, what''s the matter with the crazy hunter? Is there a solution?" "Your Majesty, just a moment. I will find out the reason as soon as possible." Zhuge Ming responded quickly and said. On the other hand, crazy war maniac and Ye Xin and ye Nanxin get to know each other for a while. After knowing their identity, they understand why they will participate in the trial with the number of members of the Blue Phoenix clan. "This Your majesty, what''s the point of doing that? " Crazy war crazy finally still can''t help but curiosity in the heart, open the mouth to ask. "Let''s see if we can solve the defect of you crazy hunter." Lin Qian''s casual words numb the crazy war. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 They want to know how many defects of their own race they have not been able to solve for a long time. Unfortunately, there has been no good solution. Although the research of the sages is not in vain, their strength is constantly improving in the process of research, but the fundamental problem has not been solved. Lin Qian even said that he could solve the problems of his own family. Is that so casual? "But it''s just possible. What''s the surprise?" After that, the crazy warfighter who came back to his mind also laughed at himself. If the defects of our own people are really so easy to solve, how can the efforts of countless sages have no effect? Just seeing one side, Lin Qian can solve the defects of his family? It''s impossible to think about it. I don''t know. I''m just talking about it. A way to win people''s hearts? Crazy war crazy so think, only feel that Lin Qian really no need to say this kind of nice words, used as a means to win over their own. After all, he has made a vow that he does not need this method to ensure that he will not have a second heart. However, the war maniac did not know how terrible the strength of Zhuge Ming under Lin Qian was, and it was really possible to solve the defects of his family. Zhuge Ming is still studying and his entourage has been assembled. He is in an excellent position. Crazy war crazy also understand this, looking at Lin Qian: "I don''t know, how should I address you?" Looking at the frenzied warfighter in front of him, Lin Qian thought a little. After the meeting, he said: "it''s very simple. You can call me your majesty. In a sense, you will be a minister of the Chinese Empire in the future. This name is more suitable for you." "Minister?" After thinking about it wildly, he shook his head with a smile, and then said to Lin Qian, "Your Majesty, now our people are fully assembled. Our strength is the strongest in this testing place. Now is the best time to make a move." "If you can, the best way is to take the lead to attack the other nine members of the hegemonic League and wipe them out first. If you don''t want to die, you can force them to make a vow and not compete for the top ten "If we don''t seize the present opportunity to attack them, we will not be as relaxed as we are now when they assemble their followers." At this point, crazy war crazy heart is also very excited, whether it is the past trial place, or now, he has never heard of, in the trial, can play in the first day to gather followers. What''s more, there is no such a short time from the beginning of the trial. "Unprecedented, powerful!" I don''t know why, in the hearts of crazy war maniacs, the worship of Lin Qian began to emerge. He didn''t know that this was the influence of Lin Qian''s overbearing talent, which made him loyal to him and change his mind imperceptibly. Domineering spirit, of course, is easy to use. "This point, naturally understand, for the situation of the overlord League, you must know the most clearly, let''s say to have a look." Lin Qian also nodded his head and asked him, "if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles." Crazy war crazy nod, after finishing his mind, began to Lin Qian said the situation in the overlord alliance. "For the overlord League, it''s better to follow the order of the last trial of Haixuan holy court. The tenth place is our crazy hunting clan, so there''s no need to say more about that. The ninth place is the wood kingdom "The power of this group is extraordinary. They are like trees and live in this world. Their talent is to control trees, including themselves." "For arrays, they also have a very high understanding ability. The usual way of fighting is to control the trees to form a border and form an enemy. It''s very difficult." "If we are against them, the defect is the biggest restriction. If we form a border of wood, we will be completely consumed and have no ability to resist." Crazy war maniac said here, but also with a smile, looking at Lin Qian: "if your majesty can solve the shortcomings of crazy hunting clan, I''m afraid our clan will be loyal to you." "Well, why?" Lin Qian was surprised by these words. What does it mean that if you solve their talent, you will be loyal to your family? Are you kidding? The crazy hunting clan is not inferior to the Blue Phoenix clan. How can they be loyal to themselves easily. "Although our family is strong, this defect is fatal, and the life span will be much shorter than other races." As for Lin Qian''s words, his eyes were gloomy, and his eyes were sad. "My mother died because of the defect of talent." Later, crazy war crazy is a careful description, let Lin Qian understand, in the end is how to return a responsibility. Because of the way of fighting, the blood in the body of crazy hunting people often boils involuntarily from generation to generation. Even if they are happy, it may also lead to this situation.And often this situation, will lead to the body''s blood out of control, body explosion and death. At the beginning, the mother of crazy war maniac died because she was glad that her son was gifted and his blood was out of control. Moreover, if you are too happy, the blood in your body will contain more power. Even if you don''t explode and die, you will burst out too terrible high temperature and burn yourself up. Therefore, in ordinary times, the crazy hunting people are listless and have no interest in anything. That is to take a special pill, to suppress their emotions in the body. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the crazy hunting race is a race that has no feelings except fighting. As for the frenzied war maniac, his mood is normal now. It''s the medicine power in his body. Because the previous fighting has been exhausted, part of the medicine power to recover the medicine is still in his body. Taking the pills to suppress his mood is useless. "This is the biggest sorrow of our family. Who doesn''t want to have feelings and emotions?" Crazy war crazy looked down at his hands, look lonely, "we also want to have feelings, don''t want to clansman, all day long in the fear of body explosion and death ah." Hearing this, Lin Qian suddenly began to laugh, which made him look up in amazement. At this time, how could the other party still laugh. "It seems that there will be another powerful ethnic group in the Chinese Empire." Lin Qian looks back at Ye Xin and says. Ye Xin a listen to this words, understand is how to return a responsibility: "the teacher has solved the problem?" "Of course, it''s settled. Isn''t it a piece of cake for him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 After that, Lin Qian moved to the other party again and said, "I''ll wait for you to see me again." Crazy war crazy looking at Lin Qian, a face at a loss, don''t know each other''s mouth, what is the meaning. But when the other party has put forward this, it''s natural to follow the description and carefully describe the race behind. "At the beginning, the seventh ranked race was Jian race. As the name suggests, the strong race had a very strong body, and its defense ability was absolutely appalling." "If I''m not ashamed of the ability of the Mujie people, they are very respectable." According to the crazy war maniac, it''s very simple for them to be placed under the Jian family. The other side is completely in direct combat with their own family. They just rely on their own terrible defense to resist the attack of their own family, and finally lose due to physical exhaustion. Compared with the way that the Mujie people used to solve their consumption, the Jian people''s positive defense is worthy of the respect of the crazy hunting people. When you are strong, you have the talent to defend yourself. Even if you are strong, you have the talent to defend yourself. Once the talent is launched, the body will turn into a solid metal constitution, invincible, but at that time, the speed of soul Qi consumption will also increase. It''s just the enhancement of defense, which has no effect on the increase of strength. "The sixth in line race is the strange spirit race. They are very good at controlling the spirit Qi. Their spirit Qi is massive and as deep as the ocean. When you fight, you don''t know how much their spirit Qi is." "When we fight, our family is not the opponent of the other side at all. The way they attack us is very simple, that is, they attack us constantly with spirit Qi, speed up the consumption of our physical strength, and then lead to the defeat of our family." "There''s another special thing about the ghost clan. They have many kinds of spirit attributes. It''s better to have two kinds of spirit attributes. And the attributes are all kinds of strange things. Different attributes have different effects "In the last trial of Haixuan holy court, there was a strange spirit clan who seemed to have four attributes of soul Qi. The combination of poisoning and wind was hopeless." Crazy war crazy vivid description of this thing, people seem to be on the scene. Lin Qian looked at it silently. At the same time, there was a crystal bottle in his hand, which was filled with black liquid medicine. It was very seeping. "Fifth order..." When he was ready to say something, he was interrupted by Lin Qian''s wave and handed the crystal bottle to the person in front of him. "Take this and continue." At the moment, it seems that after the release of the drug, the image of the drug is completely different from that of the drug. As a result, after the crystal bottle, he took the black medicine directly. He just felt that it had a bloody smell. There was nothing special about it. Then, regardless of it, he continued to tell everything he knew. "Last time, the fifth race was called the warblade race. They are very good at fighting. Their body shape is very similar to yours, but they have bone blades on their arms, legs and back. They are very sharp." "These bone knives will become stronger and sharper with the improvement of their family''s strength. In addition, their melee fighting ability is very excellent. It''s very difficult to fight with them. Our family can fight with them head-on, though it can be a long time. But because of the defects, there is no way to go beyond the limit. We need to be careful and difficult to overcome. " In the tone of crazy war maniac, it is obvious that they are not reconciled. In fact, their fighting power is also very terrible. It is because of the defects and limitations of their talents that they can''t fight to their heart''s content. If the consumption is too high, the danger is easy to explode. If the temperature is too high, it will hurt yourself. "The fourth race is called the thunder race. It''s a body made up of thunder. It''s only one meter in size. It''s fast and its attack intensity is terrible. If it''s hard to shake in the front, we will suffer a lot." At this point, crazy war crazy can not help but look at Lin Qian. Because he remembers that when Lin Qian fought with himself, the attribute of spirit was thunder, which was full of power. "This clan doesn''t lack attack power and speed, but the level of soul Qi consumption will be huge, but compared with our clan, it''s just a little bit too big." "Indeed, as far as your realm is concerned, it''s not a problem for ordinary people to fight for a day and a night. As a result, you can only use up a cup of tea with all your strength. The speed of consumption is thousands of times that of others..." Looking at the crazy warfighter, Lin Qian was also speechless. After Zhuge Ming reported the speed of the other party''s soul Qi consumption, he was scared. This is not only the cause of the defect, but also the essence of the incomplete blood. According to Zhuge Ming''s words, the power of their blood is not complete, and it should have been the blood of fairyland!Lin Qian had some ideas about this. As far as he knows, there are many pieces of Xuanyan star in the lower world. Since the crazy hunting clan is the blood of the fairyland, can they live in the land of Xuanyan star? "Third order..." Crazy war crazy is ready to continue to say, suddenly all over a stiff, fierce fall on the ground, howling in pain. For this scene, Lin Qian did not have any accident in his eyes. Instead, he forcibly controlled the rolling crazy war maniac, broke each other''s mouth, forced the liquid medicine into each other''s mouth, and let it evaporate in his body. After finishing all this, Lin Qian stood up and retreated, silently watching the big body of crazy war maniac hit the ground in pain. Lv Bu and the red rabbit army also retreated slowly, leaving a large space for crazy war maniac to vent their pain. Whew! Whew! Whew! At this time, five red skinned crazy hunters suddenly rushed over from a distance. After seeing the pain and madness in the center, they were paralyzed and convulsed, and their eyes were filled with shock and anger. "Who are you and what have you done to the young patriarch?" An angry roar sounded from the middle-aged hunting population. Just as he was about to rush to Lin Qian, he was caught by a hand. When he turned to look at it, he found that it was the crazy warrior who caught him, but the little clan leader in his eyes was completely different. Red skin all over, but not the slightest heat! As if the general transformation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 "Young clan leader, you are..." Looking at the crazy fighting maniac who stopped him, this crazy hunting man was shocked and inexplicable, as if he had known his young clan leader for the first time. There was something strange in his eyes. It''s no wonder that he thinks so. In his eyes, the crazy war maniac has changed dramatically. It''s totally different from the past. The breath of the body, even give yourself a great sense of oppression, even be suppressed. Even, there is a deep fear from the soul, in fear of each other. Although his talent is not as good as that of the young patriarch in front of him, he has experienced many battles. After so many battles in such a long time, the crazy war maniac can''t suppress his breath in the past, because it''s impossible. But now, he has a fear from his heart. What made him even more concerned was the body condition of the crazy warrior. His skin was red, but he didn''t send out any high temperature. Is this still the crazy hunter? "This is the follower who followed me to the place of trial. His name is kuanglian. He has great strength and rich fighting experience." After stopping Kuang Lian, Kuang Zhan Kuang explains to Lin Qian in front of him, and then looks down at his hands. The change of the body, as one''s own, is clearly perceptible, and earth shaking changes have taken place in the body. In ordinary times, the strength of the crazy hunting clan is not so strong. Only when they are excited or enter the fighting situation, their whole blood boils, and they enter the crazy hunting state, will they burst out the terrifying combat power and give full play to their real strength. But now, crazy war maniac can clearly feel that he is in a heyday posture, and his strength is almost the same as in the past heyday. Even more terrifying than when it was in its heyday. Although the realm has not been improved, the strength has been greatly improved. "But why don''t you get into the blood boiling state Crazy even looking at in front of the little clan head, deep breath, shocked asked. The scene in front of us is incredible, which makes people unable to shift their eyes. Other wild hunting people also looked at this side curiously, looking surprised and very curious. They wanted to know the answer to the question. Crazy war crazy looked down at his hands, look between, is also at a loss, looking at crazy even wry smile: "this situation, I do not know why, all this, is caused by your majesty." Speaking of this, crazy war crazy can''t help looking up and looking at Lin Qian in front of him. "Your Majesty?" Crazy war crazy look at Lin Qian''s address, let crazy even surprised, "little clan leader, you this is..." Crazy war maniac looked back, looked at the crazy Lian behind his upper body, and nodded solemnly: "yes, I have followed the person who participated in the trial, the emperor from the Chinese Empire, who used the trial quota of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky to enter here." "Little clan leader, how can you become a follower of others? In the future, you will be the clan leader of crazy hunting clan. If so, who will lead the crazy hunting clan in the future? " Hearing the news, crazy even completely unable to accept. Crazy war crazy shook his head, but looked at Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with me?" "With the help of your blood, my prime minister has been able to confirm that your blood is not pure. It''s not that your talent has defects, but that your blood is incomplete, which leads to the great disadvantages of your family. " "As for what I did to you just now, it''s very simple. It''s to complete your blood. In this way, you don''t have any defects." "The consumption of soul Qi will return to normal. You don''t have to worry about fighting with all your strength. You only have one cup of tea, and your physical strength is consumed too much. Even if it''s three days and three nights, it''s not a problem. " "After complete recovery, the explosive power will also improve your speed. It''s not a target with only brute force, but a terrible battle madman, who can''t be stopped." "The blood will not boil, but will speed up the flow, give you more powerful, will not burst body and die, do not take the pill to suppress your feelings, that pill has been able to discard." Speaking of this, Lin Qian came to the crazy war maniac and said solemnly: "since I said that I would make up for your defects, naturally I will. As for my own people, I said that I would never be stingy. " "In this trial, you crazy hunters will not only be the tenth. I believe you will be the second. As for the first, I will not give it to you. " Lin Qian''s words, said the crazy war crazy stay in the same place, the whole person is confused, let alone he is confused, the other side of the crazy even and other crazy hunting people, have been completely confused, speechless, open mouth looking at him, like a fool. Crazy Zhan swallowed his saliva and took a deep breath. He covered his head with his hands and kept walking back and forth. He couldn''t calm down. His chest heaved and puffed. Soon he turned to look at Lin Qian: "Your Majesty You Do you mean that I have completely solved the problem of the talent of the poachers? ""To be exact, you are a crazy war clan. As I said at the beginning, your blood is incomplete. As long as you repair it, you will naturally be able to solve your defects." When Lin Qian said this, he suddenly turned his head and looked into the air on the other side, "isn''t that someone coming? You might as well try your strength now." Lin Qian''s words, let crazy war crazy stunned turned to look at the past, when he saw the people over there, obviously some accident: "that is, iron king?" At the moment, the figure in the distant air seems to be a person made of metal. It''s very strange. The sun is shining in the air. Who is the identity of the comer? It is very obvious that the Chien clan in the hegemonic alliance, one of the testers, once completely defeated the existence of crazy war maniacs with their own strong strength. Lin Qian looked at the other side with a smile on his face and looked at the crazy warfighter: "now it''s your turn to show your strength. Let him see what strength the crazy warfighter has after the successful transformation. Use your fist to completely blow up his defense." After listening to Lin Qian''s words, he not only clenched his fists tightly, but also knew that his defects had been made up. In his eyes, he was full of fierce fighting spirit and blood boiling. "I don''t like to be watched by others. Get out of here!" At the same time, Lin Qian burst into rage, and his cold voice rang out. The pressure of terror came in an instant, and more than a dozen Jian people, who were originally in the middle of the sky, suddenly fell down and fell on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 At this time, for Lin Qian''s strength, crazy war maniac had a more terrifying cognition. He had never seen a word that could roar the Jian family down from the air. That''s what the emperor said. Lin Qian is the emperor, what he said is golden words, which has great deterrent and pressure. In the same realm, when you meet someone for the first time, as long as you open your mouth, you can become an inexplicable deterrent to others. Although there is no way to say death to people in a word, it is still easy and no problem to use this characteristic and prestige to drag people down from the sky. The Jian people, who are called Tiejun by their arrogance, get up from the ground and look at Lin Qian with a dignified look. The other party roars them down from the air with a word. This strength is terrible. Even the race that has long dominated the first place can not do so. However, what makes Tiejun care more is crazy war. "What are you doing here? According to our original agreement, once you find a person with a threat, if you can''t solve it alone, you will inform other allies. But it seems that you are chatting with the guy who should have been the enemy in this place." Tiejun said this, staring at the front of the crazy war crazy. When I passed by here, I was shocked to find that a large number of enemies had gathered here. At the same time, I also found that the crazy war maniac, a member of the overlord alliance, was telling something to the human of the Blue Phoenix clan in the sky. The relationship didn''t look like an enemy at all. "I''ll quit the overlord League, I''ve become his follower." In this regard, crazy war crazy straight out, anyway, this is no shame. Lin Qian''s hand alone is enough to conquer him. What''s more, I have also undergone earth shaking changes. At the thought of this, crazy war has been difficult to hide the inner excitement and excitement, heavy breathing. When tie Jun heard this, his face became gloomy. His skin was like metal. Compared with the light on his face, there were many shadows on his face. It was very strange. "Crazy war crazy, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you understand what it means when you say it?" Tiejun looked at the opposite crazy war maniac, was surprised that the other side would say such words, at the same time, he pointed to Lin Qian, "you should submit to the foot of such a despicable people, the pride of your crazy hunting people?" "Despicable people?" For tie Jun''s words, crazy war maniac seems to hear some funny jokes, laughing, "ha ha ha, tie Jun, just now your majesty seems to roll down, you really roll down from the air, do you mean to say such words?" "Pride, even now, I have never lost such a thing. I''m afraid that what your majesty has just given me is beyond the imagination of the rest of you. " Said, crazy war crazy face is showing a ferocious look, "come on, all the time, you despise me, said crazy hunting clan is only brute force fool, not worth mentioning. I didn''t care with you when I was forced by the hegemonic League. Now that I quit the hegemonic League, it''s time to have a good fight. " Tiejun stares at the crazy warrior in front of him, and suddenly laughs: "hum, what''s wrong with saying that you crazy hunters are fools with only brute force. In my opinion, it''s just a bunch of rubbish, and it''s not qualified to enter the hegemonic League. " "Although your strength is good, it''s very heavy, but a cup of tea will consume all your soul Qi and physical strength." "Oh, by the way, it''s said that your family may easily explode and die. I''ve heard that your mother seems to know that you are very talented and happy to die. That''s funny. Does your family celebrate by exploding? " Tie Jun''s words made kuanglian and other crazy hunting people look ugly, but they didn''t act rashly. The head of his little clan didn''t say anything. They couldn''t do it rashly. Xin and ye Qiannan''s face was also gloomy, and on the other side was not quick. It''s too much to take a mother who died. "This dirty guy, I want to kill him!" On one side, Ye Xin''s pretty face was full of anger. In his fists, the power of the starry sky mixed with red fire appeared. But Lin Qian seized Ye Xin and shook his head gently: "this battle belongs to crazy war maniac. Give it to him. By the way, let''s show the crazy hunting people in kuanglian how terrible the blood of the crazy fighting people is. " "Do you want to recover this race completely?" On hearing this, Ye Xin seems to have known Lin Qian''s plan. She turns her head and asks curiously. Lin Qian nodded and looked at the red skin''s back: "it''s much easier for a family with fairyland blood to complete the blood than for your Xuanyan people''s blood. You''ve awakened, but it''s taken you five years to get all the potions... " "Is it painful?" "How can it be? No matter how much resources you spend on your wife, you won''t be distressed." With that, Lin Qian said, "it''s just such a good opportunity to strengthen the Chinese Empire. How can I give up?"At the moment, the crazy fighting maniac standing in the center of the field, after breathing heavily, said to Kuang Lian: "even uncle, don''t do it. Watch carefully. After your majesty has solved the defect, what''s so great about it? " After listening to each other''s words, Kuang Lian and others also nodded to themselves. They were also very curious. They breathed out their breath and retreated a lot with other people. Let''s get out of the way. "Why don''t so many people come to besiege us?" Looking around, Tiejun sneers. At this moment, the breath of the red rabbit army and others has converged, very weak. Therefore, Tiejun doesn''t know their depth at all, but in his arrogant opinion, all these red rabbit troops will not be their opponents. What''s more, the people gathered behind them are the most elite of the followers this time. "They won''t fight against you. I''ll be enough alone." Crazy war crazy staring at iron Jun, eyes gush with anger, but the tone is very calm. Crazy war crazy words, let tie Jun show a sarcastic look: "really, the last time you ranked, your family seems to have lost miserably, this year will not change. At most, it is this scene that comes ahead of time. Waste, I can let you attack first, can you break my defense... " Tiejun''s voice just fell, the crazy war maniac in front of him had disappeared, when the other party''s fist hit his face, he didn''t even respond. Bang! The roaring sound rang out, but tie Jun didn''t fly out. Instead, he was hit by a fist and was caught by the crazy fighting maniac. "The despicable people in your words have solved all the defects of our family. Now, it''s not me, it''s you, stupid www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 The power of hegemonism, bombardment of iron Jun is seven meat eight vegetable, brain is a little confused, ear resounding crazy war crazy words, shocked his mind. The hum kept turning in his ears, but in his heart, he just felt incredible. Is the blood defect of crazy war crazy mended? How can this be possible? In the view of Haixuan star field, it is impossible to complete the matter of mending the blood of crazy hunting people. At the beginning, the ancestors of the crazy hunting clan made outstanding contributions in the Haixuan holy courtyard. They worked hard and got a promise from the Dean, which was to cure the inherent defects in their blood. Later, the Dean also used all his strength, and even invited the powerful people outside the sea spin star domain to help, but they were unable to solve the situation of their family. Even before he left, he mentioned it. "This defect is the fate and curse of their family, which cannot be broken!" This sentence, let the crazy Hunter even into despair, for the future, no hope. Although in the following years, the crazy hunting people have been working hard to find a way to solve their defects, there is no way. Now, crazy war crazy even told himself that his blood defect has been solved? This, how can it be! However, there is a big difference between the battle maniac and the past. The red skin all over the body is obviously in the hunting state, but the body does not emit high temperature. Bang! Tiejun''s strength is also breaking out. He breaks away from the hand of crazy war maniac and looks at each other''s look, full of doubt. "Just now, is it not my illusion that his speed seems to be faster than words?" In this regard, Tiejun has a dignified look. The characteristics of the wild hunting race are that they are powerful, but they are very lack of speed and flexibility. They are a race with brute force. At least, in the eyes of the other races in their dominant League. But just now, I didn''t react. Tie Jun has now played up the spirit of 12 points, for the situation just now, he attributed to his negligence, did not focus, will lead to this result. Crazy war crazy let iron Jun get rid of himself, is still standing in place, in the heart of emotion, excited very much. He can feel the changes in his body, the blood is speeding up, and the spirit is also greatly increased. But no matter what the situation, no matter how excited his mood, his blood did not boil up, did not emit high temperature. Often in the past battles, the spirit has consumed a lot in the actions just now. Even if you stand in the same place, the spirit is also rapidly consumed. But now, the lost soul Qi in the body has been completely replenished. Standing in the same place, the soul Qi will not be consumed at all. Physical strength, also full of energy, has no effect at all. In the past, now, there will be tired feeling. In the past, they were powerful, but they were able to maintain for a short time! "Is this the result of blood supply? The speed just now is something I didn''t dare to think about in the past!" Crazy fight crazy fists clenched, shortness of breath, can''t help looking in the direction of Lin Qian in the past. Seeing the other side looking at him, Lin Qian also nodded with a smile: "let go and fight. Let him see how terrible the Berserker is after he really wakes up." "Crazy war clan?" Lin Qian''s words made tie Jun seem to be aware of something. He looked at the red crazy warrior. His face became more and more serious, and he began to put away the heart of belittling the enemy. He is not a fool. He is afraid that the impossibility of the past has become the possibility now! After listening to Lin Qian''s words and looking at tie Jun again, his expression has changed: "really, now I''m a crazy warrior?" "Then, try the change your majesty has brought!" Crazy war crazy heart read a move, the whole person has disappeared in place, bang burst sound burst, and he, like a red meteor, towards Tiejun collision. Momentum like a rainbow, earth shaking, startled iron Jun pupil contraction, shocked. "So fast!" Tiejun exclaimed in his heart, and hurried away to dodge. In the past, when fighting with the crazy hunting clan, the Jian clan would never dodge. Instead, they would fight hard and win easily. Now, the fury that the crazy war maniac burst out to himself makes tie Jun scared. He can feel it. If you are hit head-on, you may fall apart. Stay away, only stay away! However, after rushing out, the direction of crazy war maniac suddenly deflected, and ran into Tiejun, who was avoiding him. Tie Jun was so shocked that he couldn''t help exclaiming: "how could it be like this? How could it be so powerful? How could it be so powerful?" What a terrible control force it is to be able to turn in the middle of such a speed collision.And iron Jun exclaimed, crazy war crazy has the whole hit on him. "Poof!" A mouthful of blood spurted from Tiejun''s mouth, and he was also hit and flew to the sky, just like a shell. Just as he just flew up into the sky, the figure of crazy fighting maniac was already weird above Tiejun. He crossed his fingers and clenched his fist, grinning and smashed down. Dong! With the sound of the deafness of the people, the sound of splashing on the ground was as hard as water. Crazy war crazy steady fall on the ground, under the spirit of agitation, the dust around will be scattered, rushed to Tiejun''s side. Just struggling to stand up, tie Jun has been bullied by crazy fighting. He steps on the ground with one foot and smashes his fists. The wind of the fist was roaring, and the fierce attack of the two fists seemed to disappear. In mid air, only the sound of metal collision continued to ring. "Dong Dong! Dong Dong Tiejun''s wailing sound, accompanied by the sound of bombardment, rang out and made people dumbfounded. They didn''t know what to say. As soon as the other followers of the Jian family were ready to come forward, they were stopped by Lu Bu alone: "why, it seems that the contest is not over yet." "Get out of here!" The man of Jian clan roared impolitely. He was about to shoot Lu Bu out in front of him with a wave. In his opinion, what strength can a mere follower of a despicable race have. "How dare you tell me to go away?" Lu Bu glared, and the halberd in his hand suddenly ran into the Jian family. Click! Just hear the sound of fragmentation ring out, this Jian clan is so smashed by a halberd of Lu Bu. Second kill! "Why, are you in a hurry to die?" At this time, Lu Bu also turned his eyes to these strong people, with a cold face. At this time, Jianzu looks desperate, don''t understand this Terran, how can strong so terrible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 On the other hand, kuanglian and others were scared to see what Lu Bu had done. They did not expect that the strength of the Terran man was so strong that it was incredible. Fortunately, at the beginning of the conflict, they were stopped by their own little clan leader. If really silly rush up, at the moment they have become a pile of broken meat. At the moment, the war maniacs were shocked that they were able to play less. The head of his own little clan killed the experimenter of Jian clan unilaterally. He was completely beaten on the ground. There was no reason to say that. At the moment, Tiejun, who is bombarded in the land, is also very subdued. He constantly mobilizes the spirit in his body, and has no way to counter him. He can only use the spirit Qi to constantly increase the defense of his family and resist the crazy attack of crazy war maniacs. Now, tie Jun can only make a bet. Although Lin Qian has solved the defects of crazy hunting clan, it is definitely not all. In his opinion, Lin Qian can''t solve all the defects of the crazy hunting clan. What he can solve is probably the speed of the other party. Therefore, the other side will launch unexpected speed, fast attack on themselves, and then maintain a repressive situation, constantly attack themselves. As long as the defense is maintained, the opponent''s combat time is estimated to be only one cup of tea. When Qi''s spirit and physical strength are exhausted, it''s time to turn defeat into victory. Tea time, blink of an eye! On the other side, Lin Qian looked at the direction of Kuang Kuang, and tut tut said: "I have to say that the defense of this Jian clan is really good. Although it is still a little less than that of Pan Dun, it''s already great. It''s amazing that thousands of races have their own strengths. " For Lin Qian''s praise, Ye Xin also nodded and agreed: "but in my opinion, after the transformation of the crazy war clan, the strength is really powerful. But since the blood has been replenished, how can the battle not be solved? " "Because the blood defect of crazy war maniac has just been completed. Although the defect has been solved, he has not completely controlled the power in his body. Therefore, the strength is not able to play all, will lead to this situation. After a period of time, after training, completely control the body, this iron gentleman can not support so long As for his wife''s problem, Lin Qian began to explain, "in a word, the blood of the war maniac also played a great role in promoting the arms of the Chinese Empire, and even improved the overall combat power. In this way, we have to thank him for his outstanding contribution. " Lin Qian and Ye Xin are talking, but tie Jun is already very subdued, and even some panic. According to the truth, after defending for such a long time, the other side should be exhausted and have no way to continue to attack themselves. But this crazy war maniac is still a pair of energetic appearance, constantly changing the pattern to attack himself, to suppress him. Now tie Jun has completely found that his strength is not as good as his opponent''s, his speed is not as good as his opponent''s, and his rhythm is completely on his opponent''s body, so he can''t counterattack. His defense is about to be broken. If it is really broken, then he will fail. One of the most powerful leagues was eliminated on the first day of the trial. This is a big joke. Our own people will be humiliated. When I go back, I can imagine my situation. "I give up. I''m crazy. Stop. We have something to say." Panic, iron Jun quickly beg for mercy. After listening to these words, crazy warfighter showed a sarcastic look on his face: "when you talk to my mother, there is no room for turning back. I will personally bury your trial. Give it to me, and go back to it Finish saying this words, in the mouth of crazy war crazy send out a burst of rage roar, brave bombard a punch, mercilessly hit on the iron gentleman''s chest. However, this fist was blocked by a force of array, and it failed to kill tie Jun. But took him away from the place of trial. This is the protection of the trial, although he can survive in the hands of crazy war crazy, but he has lost the qualification of the trial, and was eliminated on the first day. Once the news is spread, it will become a joke, just as tie Jun thought, and Jian people will not be able to lift their heads. When he returns to the clan, he will face extremely terrible punishment, and he has been in a difficult situation. Still standing in the same place, the Jian people''s entourage was numb, and a little bit of fluorescence appeared on his body. Once the participants fail, their followers will also be sent out of the trial place. Before being wrapped by the light of the array, anyone''s face was still full of disbelief. How could the young patriarch of his own clan have failed? Kuanglian and others, like in a dream, rushed to the side of his young clan leader. "What''s the matter? Is there any abnormality? Chest tightness, shortness of breath, consumption of soul Qi, and heavy burden on the body?" Crazy even a series of questions, look worried.Although he is a follower of crazy war maniac, he grew up watching each other in the clan. He is in charge of the basic necessities of life around him, and they have deep feelings for each other. In the past, if the crazy hunters fought like this, they would do great damage to their bodies. "No, even uncle, I don''t have anything. On the contrary, I feel very good!" In response, kuangzhankuang opened his arms to kuanglian and his own people, with a heartfelt smile on his face, "my physical strength is hardly consumed. Don''t you see that I haven''t panted? Let''s see if my spirit is still very strong. There is no loss at all. My defects have been completed. It''s true! " Speaking of this, kuanglian and others, who were not in a daze, went to the front and back of Lin Qian, knelt down solemnly, buried their arrogant head, and the tone was heartfelt gratitude: "Your Majesty, kuanglian, today is a new life. And it''s all from you. I can''t express my gratitude. " "In the future, I will try my best to help you. There is no difference." Lin Qian silently accepted the loyalty and submission of crazy war maniac, as well as the heartfelt thanks, because this is what he should get. "Get up. Congratulations on your blood. You''ve got the blood of the crazy war clan again." Lin Qian looked at the crazy war crazy, chuckled. In this regard, the crazy warfighter was also puzzled and asked Lin Qian curiously: "Your Majesty, what race is this crazy warfighter, why after completing, I will become a crazy warfighter. Why have we never heard of this race after working hard to mend our blood for so long? " "Simple, because this race is the race of the upper realm of the immortals." Lin Qian, speaking to the crazy soul, stretched out his index finger and gently touched his lips. "Don''t spread it out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Lin Qian''s words directly scared the crazy war crazy. Fairyland blood? "My current blood is actually the blood of fairyland, and the crazy war clan is the race of fairyland?" Lin Qian''s soul sense is transmitted. He is stunned and almost can''t believe it. He knows the result. Even he thought that Lin Qian was deliberately teasing him. However, Lin Qian''s eyes in front of him were dignified and did not seem to be joking. After the defects have been made up, the strength has changed dramatically. It is totally different from the blood of the wild hunting people in the past, which contains a lot of defects. Strong power, excellent speed, and super endurance, which is completely different from the past crazy hunting race. The fighting just now was very enjoyable. He had never felt the joyful fighting. And all this is brought to him by Lin Qian! After the fight with Tiejun just now, the crazy warfighter felt unprecedented self-confidence. Even if he fought with other ranking test masters of the hegemonic alliance, he would never have to wait for his strength to run out and fight with it as before. Now, other ranking testers are fighting head-on with themselves. It''s still possible who will win. Thinking of this, the crazy warfighter has determined that what Lin Qian said should be true. I''m afraid that his blood really comes from fairyland, and the crazy warfighter is the race of fairyland. If not, why hasn''t there been any record of the crazy warfighter in the past? How can the upper and lower realms of the immortals possibly possess or have records? "If all of us have made up our blood..." Crazy war crazy heart, suddenly emerged such an idea. Once Lin Qian has replenished all the blood of their crazy hunting clan, they will all degenerate into crazy fighting clan. At that time, the whole clan''s strength and terror will become the strongest existence in this sea spinning star domain! But the crazy warfighter also knew that Lin Qian would mend his own blood, because he was following each other. To improve his own strength is also equivalent to improving his strength. For the whole crazy hunting people, they are not related to him. How can they make up their blood for nothing? Just as he was fighting and thinking wildly, in the palace just above the center of the place of trial, the people from Haixuan temple were boiling up. Looking at the contents of the picture, they didn''t know what to say. Even if Lin Qian can create miracles on his own, he can still create miracles on others. This ability is just out of line. It''s not a secret that the crazy hunting clan''s problem lies in the whole Haixuan star field. At the same time, they once asked for the help of Haixuan temple, but they came back in vain. In particular, the old man, as one of the people who participated in this matter at the beginning, deeply knows what kind of ability and energy Haixuan holy court used in order to make this request. However, it is impossible to return without success. After all, it''s not a way to change a disease, it''s not a way to solve it. This is due to congenital, if it is to regulate a person, it is still OK, but to regulate a family, there is nothing to do. It''s this impossibility that Lin Qian finished it. Once the message is sent out, I''m afraid it will stir up the whole starfield. After the defect was solved, the crazy hunting clan was really terrible. The people in the whole palace could see clearly. This time, the strong family''s experimenter was beaten. He didn''t have the strength to fight back and was completely pressed on the ground. In their opinion, it is not impossible for the current crazy warlords to win the first place in the hegemonic League. But this is a theoretical statement, because of the existence of Lin Qian, he won the second place at most. "Maybe what Lin Qian can solve is only the blood defect of crazy war maniac. After all, didn''t the old man say that it''s impossible to solve the problem of the whole hunting clan? " On the other side, the middle-aged man standing next to the old man slowly opens his mouth and stares at the red skinned crazy warrior on the screen. The old man was also silent. After a long time, he said, "yes, if we can solve the problem of the whole crazy hunting clan, I''m afraid the pattern of the sea whirling star field will change dramatically." It was not only the people in the palace, but also the crazy warfighter who stood in front of Lin Qian. Now that he has solved the problem, it does not mean that Lin Qian can solve the problem of their entire race. At the beginning, with the help of haixuanshengyuan, the elder alleviated his own problems and became the most powerful ancestor of the crazy hunting clan. Now he is still sleeping in the forbidden area of the clan. However, according to his own situation and the situation of his predecessor, the crazy warfighter found that the extent of his defects was far beyond that of his predecessor. "Can you solve the defects of our people other than crazy hunting, your majesty?" After a moment''s hesitation, Kuang Zhan Kuang asked Lin Qian.After asking, he was very worried and quietly waiting for the answer from Lin Qian. He was afraid that the other party would suddenly answer himself and he couldn''t do it. "Of course, there are no questions, and I still have questions for you. Didn''t you say that once someone can solve the problems of your family, you can follow them? " Lin Qian''s reply brightened the eyes of the war maniac. "Once I have solved the problem of your family, will you join our Chinese empire with your family For Lin Qian''s words, crazy war crazy quickly nodded, affirmative way: "Your Majesty, certainly, I''m afraid you don''t know, this defect in the blood, for our family, how much damage in the end." "In ordinary days, you can''t have your own emotions. You may face the danger of explosion anytime and anywhere." "The strength of other races is constantly improving, constantly expanding their living places, and exploring all kinds of dangerous situations. Our family can only protect themselves, and it''s simply taking our lives to exchange for the promotion of our family." At this point, the eyes of the crazy war maniac are full of sorrow, "how many people, who can''t stand such a life, would rather die by exploding than taking pills, but want to laugh and cry, and go to a more dangerous secret place to die." Lin Qian was silent. After watching the crazy fighting, he suddenly extended his hand: "in this case, I will save your family. Here, you are welcome to join the Chinese Empire in advance. I believe you will fall in love with this empire. " "However, in order to ensure that you will not go back, I hope you will pledge allegiance to the Empire first, and then solve the problem of defects for you." After Lin Qian finished, he nodded wildly, with no objection. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Then, in the empty space, under the wave of Lin Qian, a small courtyard suddenly appeared, which was unique. After entering this small courtyard, the red rabbit army gathered around the courtyard to guard against the surrounding situation. In the courtyard, Lin Qian is very easygoing sitting on a stone table in the courtyard, Ye Xin and ye Nanxin are also sitting on one side, and Lv Bu stands behind him to protect him. At the same time, Lin Qian motioned for Kuang Zhan Kuang to sit opposite him. However, Kuang Zhan Kuang was determined not to speak. Instead, he stood in front of Lin Qian in silence, just like Kuang Lian and others. "Let''s start with the top three topics of race." Sitting in front of the stone table, Lin Qian looks indifferent, looking at the crazy war in front of him, indicating that he continues to start. The crazy warfighter nodded slightly and began to describe: "the third order is the exploding fire clan. The talent has a unique ability to control the soul Qi of fire attribute, and it is extremely easy to explode, and each other''s powers can be superimposed. He is good at lethality, and he is good at soul Qi. At the same time, he has excellent physique and is extremely difficult to deal with. " "It''s very difficult to fight with him, whether it''s to open a distance and use his spirit to burst, or to bathe himself in flames. Even now, with the gift of your majesty, you can mend your blood and transform yourself. I''m afraid it''s hard to fight now. " Lin Qian was not confident about his words. He made him shake his head and fight with him. How could it be difficult to fight with him: "no, you just replenish your blood. You don''t have control over your own strength. Once you are familiar with the power and master it thoroughly, the combat power will change dramatically. " "Now you will change day by day, and your strength will be different every day until you completely control your body and blood." After being comforted by Lin Qian, the frenzied warrior''s look was much better. He nodded slightly and continued to speak: "the second in order, just like your majesty, is a human race, from Huaqiong empire." "The rise of Huaqiong empire is due to the reason of haixuanshengyuan. The power of this Terran was originally in the sea whirling star field. It is very common, just like a drop in the ocean. No one can look down on it and notice it. " "It was by chance that Huaqiong Empire got a place for trial, so that the talented royal children of the Empire could enter the trial place and successfully become the students of Haixuan Shengyuan, and use all kinds of resources obtained from Haixuan Shengyuan to help their empire, and finally become a giant in this star field. So far, it''s standing still. " "I''m afraid your majesty knows more about the talent of the Terran than I do, so I don''t want to elaborate much." At this point, the fierce battle faltered wildly, and a touch of fear and dignity appeared in the pupil: "the next thing is the existence of Shun as the first. In the past 1000 years, the testers of their family have been ranked first every time, and no one can stop them or shake them." Lin Qian was also very interested in his crazy words. If he could do this, the talent of this race is amazing. And every time the tester, talent is far beyond others. But it doesn''t mean that other people are weaker than them. The hegemonic alliance is composed of ten top power successors and disciples. It often bullies less with more. Many of the tough talents who are hindered by them can only stay away from the edge, or they are seriously injured, which leads to the test ranking will not be very high. However, these talents began to show their true talents after they entered Haixuan holy hall. Therefore, although the ten members of the hegemonic alliance are very high in the trials, they are not necessarily the ones who dominate all kinds of trials in the Haixuan Shengyuan. In fact, the second in line is the Terran, which is beyond Lin Qian''s expectation. According to Lin Qian''s understanding, the Terran also has a very strong influence in the void outside the territory, but it is obvious that the sea circle star territory is not the main place occupied by the Terran. It seems that the Huaqiong empire is really great to be ranked second. "The first race in the list is the Shengwen race. They have nameless veins all over their bodies, which are branded on their skin. No matter when they are practicing or fighting, they will be extremely close to heaven and earth. " "So their cultivation speed is very fast. At the same time, when they fight, their strength is also very strong." "The existence of tattoos enables them to quickly recover the loss of their body with the help of the aura of the surrounding world when they fight. Moreover, the grain itself can enhance their strength, or speed. " "It''s said that the holy lines on their bodies can fit the rules of heaven and earth, so they are really a hegemonic force in the sea spinning star field. I''m not sure if I fight with him. " Then he shook his head and denied, "no, it''s impossible to win him!" See crazy war crazy again is this appearance, Lin Qian is also helpless, is preparing to continue to say what time. But see each other, eyes burst out of awe inspiring war."However, I really want to try with the other side. In the past, the testers of our family were defeated with one move. Now I don''t know if I can compete with him in my completely transformed blood! " Speaking of this crazy war maniac, he became more and more crazy. For such a strong man, he did not have any fear, but was eager to fight with him. as like as two peas in the past, there is a clear difference between the previous self doubt and the unconfident. The red skin starts to evapoate white smoke, almost the same as the hunting state. "Young clan leader, you are..." The change in the crazy war maniac surprised Kuang Lian on the other side, and his heart was full of worry. Originally, his young clan leader managed to complete his blood, but now how did he change back. "Ah At this time, the battle maniac could not control the power in his body. The seven orifices burst out red luster, and his skin was as red as iron. He was very shocked. The crazy warfighter who entered this state did not lose his mind, but looked at his hands: "this feeling is really powerful!" "This should be the real power of your blood now. It seems that when you are in a frenzied war, you will activate the power of your blood." On one side, Lin Qian could see clearly. He opened his mouth to judge and told the reason why the crazy war maniac was now in this situation. At the same time, Lin Qian thought to himself: "in this way, it seems that there will be a group of crazy soldiers in the Chinese Empire." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 The mood gradually calmed down, and the frenzied war on the frenzied war maniac also returned to the original normal state, and his eyes were full of surprise: "Your Majesty, this state is really amazing!" At this moment, crazy war crazy face of excitement, trembling all over, can not suppress their joy. as like as two peas in the past, I can feel it clearly, which is very similar to the previous hunting situation. "But there is a big difference. In the past, my spirit and physical strength have improved by leaps and bounds, but the speed of consumption is also terrible." Crazy war crazy face is full of joy, to Lin Qian continued, "now is different, even if it is into this so-called crazy war state, consumption will not be too big." After entering the crazy war state, the soul Qi and physical strength consumption of the crazy war maniac will also be greatly increased. However, the consumption after promotion is quite different from that in the past. The degree of consumption will no longer be so terrible, but in a more reasonable situation. At the moment, Lin Qian has been deeply in meditation. Now he has to think about what kind of situation the crazy war clan will be in if they really join the Empire in the future. If a single Legion is set up, its strength is far from enough, and there is no real strong one to be able to sit down. "Let''s go step by step. Besides, other people may not join the Empire, even if they can solve their blood problems." Lin Qian thought like this and recovered from his meditation. "Your Majesty, what are we going to do next, sweep away?" See Lin Qian out of thinking, crazy war crazy curious inquiry, want to know the target of the action behind. Crazy war crazy suddenly asked, Lin Qian did not panic, but seriously nodded, methodical way: "it is so, now our strength, far beyond other testers. Now we have to seize the opportunity and take direct action. " After putting away the courtyard, Lin Qian was ready to go again. Lu Bu gathered up the red rabbit army, followed his majesty, and headed for the dense forest in the distance. Crazy war maniac also has a way to contact his followers. In this way, he also informs other followers to keep approaching with his current position as the center. With the passage of time, the already strong team will be even bigger. Along the way, Lin Qian met many other testers, and they were shocked when they met them. No matter how they imagine, there is no way to imagine. In such a short time, Lin Qian and his party relied on what to gather all the followers. In the face of nearly crushing force, they were defeated without suspense and won the mark. Next, the mark won by the experimenter will be given to everyone in order to ensure that everyone''s mark can be increased. However, in just three days, Lin Qian had 1054 marks on his body, while Yexin and Yenan had 1049 marks on their hearts, and only 1048 marks on their bodies. This matter in the crazy war crazy side, has gathered many of his original followers. When they arrived, they also learned the story from the mouth of their young clan leader, and looked at Lin Qian''s eyes, full of different colors. It is this Terran that has solved the problem that has plagued the crazy hunting clan for countless years. The young patriarch of his own clan, relying on his blood, succeeded in defeating the Jian family''s experimenter. This achievement is surprising and exciting. In the middle of the place of trial, in the huge palace above, many people have nothing to do with the situation in the place of trial. "Because of his special ability, the whole trial in the place of trial is in disorder now. There is such a mark in such a short period of time. It''s unprecedented. " The old man looked at the contents of the picture and shook his head. "When Lin Qian enters the holy courtyard, I''m afraid the wind and rain will roll." "The pattern in the holy court has been stable for a long time, and it is time to break it." The middle-aged man looked at the content on the screen and said, "if I can, I will be a supervisor soon. At that time, I may follow Lin Qian and become his follower and mentor. " "Oh, it seems that you attach great importance to Lin Qian. Over the years, countless students hope to accept you as a potential tutor, but they have failed. It seems that you have found the master this time. " Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the old man chuckled. The middle-aged man was silent and looked at Lin Qian on the screen: "apart from being detached from the dean and Presbyterian, Haixuan holy house controls the rules and guardianship of the holy house. The whole holy house itself serves the students and helps them grow up. As a tutor of Haixuan Shengyuan, being a follower of the students is my destiny. In the past, I didn''t want to, but I didn''t have anyone to recognize. Now that there are such people, why don''t I seize the opportunity? "The old man also held a positive attitude towards the middle-aged man''s words, and looked at Lin Qian on the screen with regret: "if you speak up, I also have the idea to become a follower and mentor of this young man." At the same time, Lin Qian, in the process of chatting in the place of trial, also looked at the crazy war maniac in surprise: "is the tutor in Haixuan holy academy following the students?" Crazy war crazy words, listen to Lin Qian is dumbfounded, the other side''s mouth describes the holy courtyard, with his imagination is completely different. Originally, in Lin Qian''s imagination, after entering haixuanshengyuan, they would be guided by all kinds of powerful mentors, and often these powerful mentors would lead groups of students. According to the words of crazy war maniac, the high and low ranking of haixuanshengyuan are the president, the Presbyterian, then the students, then the tutors, and finally the deacons. "The president is detached from the outside. He is aloof and almost lives behind the scenes. The Presbyterian Council will only appear when it makes decisions on major events. In normal times, the people who speak in the Presbyterian Council are our students. " "In a sense, Haixuan holy college is a holy college dominated by students, and the tutor serves the students." "But it''s not that mentors have no status. On the contrary, many mentors have their own strong strength and are respected by the students. They hope to be able to accept them and let them follow themselves and become part of their own staff." "Hai Xuan Sheng Yuan is such a place for students to accept all kinds of mentors and fight with other students." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 "I have also heard from the elders of the clan about these things, but I didn''t say much about the situation in the holy house, just described some common sense problems." Speaking of this, the frenzied war faltered, and then continued, "it seems that the specific situation in the holy court is not allowed to spread." Lin Qian nodded silently and said nothing, but his curiosity about the sea spinning holy courtyard became more intense. The students fought with each other and accepted the tutors in the holy college. This kind of college is really unprecedented. What''s more, there must be something extraordinary in this holy courtyard. If not, how could the unknown Huaqiong Empire become one of the most powerful forces in the sea spinning star field? "It''s really curious. I really want to go into the sanctuary." The more you know, the more you don''t know. This is a magical place. At the end of the chat, Lin Qian had a clearer understanding of Haixuan temple, and he also made up his mind to enter it no matter what, and he was the first to enter it. According to the words of crazy war maniac, if you pass the trial in the first place, there will be very good rewards. One month after the trial began, Lin Qian''s followers and complete gathering were completed. At the same time, there were also his followers who followed him in the overlord League. These small power testers, relying on their own strength, can not safely enter the Haixuan holy court. What they can do is to rely on powerful forces or races. No matter how flawed the talent of the wild hunting clan in the past, the strength of the clan itself is still the top in the sea spinning star field. As for the Blue Phoenix family, they have gathered in another place. The whole testing place is not small at all. It''s bigger than the original hunwu star. I don''t know how many times. At the beginning, Lin Qian was able to meet the two overlord alliance people of crazy war maniac and tie Jun in succession. It was just a coincidence. So the remaining eight men in the hegemonic League never met again, but their followers did, and they were easily defeated. However, the followers of crazy war maniac also lost nearly 300 people. After all, not everyone has Lin Qian''s "escort" skill and can directly summon his followers to his side. "All the followers of the trial have assembled. They are about to start the second stage of the trial. There is still an hour before the second stage." All of a sudden, a man''s voice came from the sky, which made many testers raise their heads one after another. "Second stage, is there a second stage of trial?" This voice, let many people are very surprised, looking at the people around, are confused. At the same time, the war maniac also frowned: "every trial, although there are many similar places, but also different. According to the description of the elders in the clan, there was a wave of soul beasts during the trial. During the three years of the trial, the soul beasts rushed out every moment. " "After killing the soul beast, it also has an extra mark. At the same time, it is also through this that the following order is determined. In succession, the top 100000 students entered the Haixuan holy Academy." "Sire, I''m afraid our trial is not as simple as fighting each other." Lin Qian nodded and looked around: "it''s not just the complicated situation of a large number of students and followers, but the trial itself has its own unique test, which will make the situation more serious. It''s just curious. Next, what will let us deal with In the second stage of trial, this sentence makes the atmosphere of the whole trial place fall into a dignified state. Almost everyone is ready for the coming trial. During this time, some people stay in the same place and wait. They do not change. Some people are not willing to wait to die, but with their own people, looking for a good location that they think they are, to prevent sticking to it. As for Lin Qian and his party, they just stayed in place and waited. Lin Qian and Ye Xin stand together, looking at the distance. Ye Nanxin sits on his knees, quietly practicing and seizing all the time. Surrounded by the crazy war maniacs, these people are all testers and followers. But these people, only a dozen or so, and nearly two hundred followers left him. In their view, the crazy war maniac actually left the hegemonic alliance, which is an act of seeking death and saying that he has solved his own blood defect. Often at this time, Lin Qian would let the red rabbit army hide behind him. He hoped that his team was really willing to follow the crazy people, rather than a bunch of wall grass. Therefore, now these ten people are willing to follow the crazy war maniac, hoping to fight together beside him. When they made a decision and saw the huge team of Lu Bu and the red rabbit army, they were all happy with their choice.In the process of talking at the moment, many of them occasionally look at Lin Qian''s place, and their eyes are full of worship. During this period of time, in order to get familiar with the power in his body, Lin Qian directly trained him himself. Crazy war crazy blood is indeed complete, the powerful strength, let them marvel. But what also shocked him was that Lin Qian''s own terrifying strength was so strong that he was a crazy fighter. Under his command, he was just as vulnerable as a child. Mysterious and powerful, this is the impression of Lin Qian, the real leader of the team. The time of an hour is fleeting. Boom! All of a sudden, the whole place of trial suddenly trembled violently, shaking violently. Lin Qian and others can clearly see that under the upheaval of the ground in the distance, there is actually a city rising out of thin air not far away from them. Although the city is not so big, with a population of less than 100000, it is pitifully small compared with the big city with millions of people they have seen. But what is the meaning of the city appearing out of thin air in this place of trial. Is the trial of the second stage related to the emergence of the city out of thin air? "I''m afraid there are other places in the city." Lin Qian looked at the outline of the city in the distance and thought, "I''m afraid that the second stage of the trial is around these cities. Isn''t it to capture the city to increase the mark and become a chip to improve the ranking?" "If so, then this trial is war at all!" Just as Lin Qian was thinking about it, a man''s voice came over him. "The second stage trial, audition trial and the war in the holy house, is about to begin. If you miss the rules, it''s not a good thing. " The male voice in the air made Lin Qian''s mouth bend: "it''s really a war. It''s just what I want." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 If you look down at the whole test place from a high altitude, you will see that the lush forest is constantly surging and shaking, and the cities are springing up and gathering in an instant. At the same time, in the palace high above the center of the trial place, the array master in the academy is busy controlling the changes in the array hub. On the ground of trial below, in the air, and on the array covered, it radiates a bright soul, which acts on the top of each city in the trial ground. I don''t know what effect it is. "If you capture the city and leave a breath mark on the soul pillar in the center of the city, you can get a mark. Once the city is taken away, the mark will disappear. " "There will be all kinds of resources in the city, which can only be used in the place of trial, but cannot be brought out." "There will be different assessments on the occupancy and location of cities, and additional marks will be given." "The soul pillar of a large city can get five marks." "Each soul pillar can only leave 20 breath at most." A series of rules came out clearly from the male voice in mid air. "Trial begins!" For a moment, the whole place of trial, the participants in the trial, all boiling, fierce war, is about to start. It''s obvious that the city is limited. If you want to get more places, you have to win more cities. Even if the city is captured, it can be robbed. Therefore, defending the city is one of them. "It''s really an interesting trial. Go to the city ahead and see what''s going on." After hearing the rules of the trial, Lin Qian gazed at the city ahead and waved. Later, Lu Bu was the first to bear the brunt in the front. He led the red rabbit army to protect Lin Qian and headed for the city ahead. Before long, Lin Qian and others had approached the city. It''s a kind of luck that the city is just around them. Although the city does not look big, it is more than enough for the 100000 people living in Rong''an. But even in this kind of small city, the materials of the wall casting are very strong and difficult to break. The array fluctuation above shows the strength of its own defense. As Lin Qian and others approached the city, a fierce attack of spirit came from the wall above the city. At this time, when they looked carefully, they found that there were fuzzy figures above the wall. These figures were not real soul warriors. On the contrary, the person guarding the city pool is a translucent body made of a mass of soul Qi, with no breath of life. Obviously, the previous defensive action came from these translucent human figures. "I didn''t expect that there were defenders in the city, which was obviously formed by the formation." Staring at the city, the crazy warfighter showed a strange color and was ready to rush up. However, before he rushed out, he was grabbed by Lin Qian: "what are you doing?" "Attack the city, of course. With our number, we can directly smash the enemy''s array, and then wipe out the people guarding the city." After Lin Qian''s crazy voice, he asked. Lin Qian was stunned when he heard the solution. After a long time, he said, "are you crazy hunters rushing to other territories in the past? What about the array, don''t you crack it? " "I can''t help it, your majesty. You know the defects of our hunting people very well. Once we fight, if we consume too much, how can we have so many Horcruxes and physical strength to defend the enemy''s attack and let the array master crack the array. Instead of this, it''s hard to shake in the front, but it''s happy. " It''s reasonable to be crazy about fighting, but it''s hard to fight so directly. In the place of trial, except that the experimenter is protected by the array, the followers have no protection. Lin Qian is not a saint. He can''t control the life and death of his followers. But the people around them, at least, are following themselves, and can let them leave alive. Why don''t they? "Forget it, all the next actions should be under my command. Do you understand?" Lin Qian had no choice but to pat Kuang Zhan Kuang on the shoulder and told him, "don''t act and make decisions without authorization. If not, there will be no amnesty for killing!" Lin qiansen''s voice made the crazy warfighter shudder. He nodded his head to ensure that he would not act rashly. Lin Qian nodded after he got the reply from the crazy war maniac. He was afraid that the crazy war maniac would do something wrong with his good intentions, so he impulsively made a move to kill the other followers. "You just need to stand in the distance and use the soul power to attack from a long distance. You don''t need to get close." Then Lin Qian turned around and spoke to the others. However, Lin Qian''s command puzzled everyone. One of the experimenters, a woman from the crazy hunting clan, was puzzled: "Your Majesty, if you attack from such a long distance, it doesn''t hurt the array much. It''s just futile." "In wartime, as long as you obey my orders, don''t ask why." However, for the words of this crazy hunting woman, Lin Qian yelled, "you don''t know the rules of the Empire. This is the only time. It won''t happen again."Lin Qian''s stern tone made the woman of the wild hunting race obviously frightened and nodded her head in a hurry. This scene, let others look serious, no longer relax. In ordinary times, Lin Qian has a friendly manner and can talk with them very well. He has no airs. But at this time, it is very serious and majestic, so that people should not be afraid of their own heart. Later, the crowd dispersed according to Lin Qian''s command, and constantly gathered spirit to bombard the city array. It''s just that the distance attack is very far away from the city. The spirit attack bombards the array barrier, which also ripples. When the exciting array works, there is no real damage. But Lin Qian''s appearance and words just now make them attack the city array constantly, and make the array of the whole city fluctuate constantly, such as the lake disturbed by stones. At the same time, the red rabbit army is galloping, rapidly scattered, around the city, each in place, constantly moving to adjust the position. In the air palace, Lin Qian''s picture is still enlarged, as the focus of attention, his every move, eye-catching. "What is he doing? This kind of distance spirit attack has no effect on breaking the array." "And his other followers are too far away from the city. Is that a joke?" "He''s also a guy with strong personal strength but poor comprehensive ability. This kind of person can''t work in the holy courtyard." When they saw this scene, they all shook their heads secretly. Only the old man looked at the middle-aged man: "what do you think?" "I still don''t know. Let''s see. I don''t know why. I don''t think it''s that simple." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 "Lady, what is your majesty doing?" At the moment, Lin Qian had stepped forward, his golden pupils staring at the city, motionless. And crazy war crazy, is also close to Ye Xin''s side, carefully asked in a low voice, very curious. At this time, Ye Xin also turned his head and looked at the crazy war maniac, which was funny: "why don''t you ask your majesty directly?" "Well, didn''t your majesty say that you should obey the order before? Why? I''m not afraid that your majesty will blame you..." "If you are afraid of your majesty, are you not afraid of the queen?" Crazy war crazy words, let Ye Xin smile. Ye Xin''s words, let crazy war crazy is a shiver, the presence of other people have not found their own time, he once fought with each other. That competition was a nightmare. He was filled with emotion at that time. Only such a woman could be worthy of your majesty. "If you don''t want to talk to me, I''m afraid." Crazy war crazy is scared by Ye Xin, like a quail, shivering. Seeing the pitiful appearance of the crazy war maniac, Ye Xin only felt funny and waved his hand: "don''t scare you. Your majesty is doing this to prevent you from sacrificing your unnecessary lives." "If you knew in advance that there was such a contest to attack the city and plunder the array, your Majesty would capture the city more easily than now." Standing on one side of Ye Xin, said with a smile. At the same time, listen to Ye Nanxin is also deeply think ran nodded. When he was on hunwu star at the beginning, Lin Qian''s ability to fight terror displayed by the Chinese Empire was simply amazing. Moreover, there is no one who can defeat in the aspect of array breaking. No one in the whole Chinese Empire knows what array virus is, and this kind of thing is a nightmare of array. This kind of terrorist means is only in the hands of the Ministry of natural engineering, and no one can touch it. It is one of the top secrets of the Chinese Empire. Now Lin Qian naturally has no way to use the array virus. There are no people from the Ministry of natural engineering here, and there are no strong winds and night shadows that can approach the city to place the metal detection card. Lin Qian''s way is the only way to do it. The emperor pupil opens, when people attack the array continuously, although there is no substantial damage, the whole array is always in a state of full operation. The streamer on the array fluctuates, and Lin Qian sees everything in his eyes. Of course, his eyes are black, and he can''t understand anything. However, the Ministry of heavenly work in his body can see clearly. This kind of thing doesn''t need Zhuge Ming''s help. Just a few scholars under the Ministry of heavenly work have come to a conclusion, revealing the weak points and key points of the array. In an instant, Lin Qian''s will also conveyed the key points of these arrays to the red rabbit army. Lu Bu was not only terrifying in close combat, but also outstanding in bow and arrow skill. Although not as good as Li Rong, but also very powerful. Similarly, the red rabbit army under his command, after dismounting, is a force halberd, after mounting, is a terrible heavy cavalry, and they are also good at shooting. After getting Lin Qian''s will, the red rabbit army had many huge bows in their hands, and there were arrow sachets hanging on the jujube horses, rather than the arrows condensed with spirit. After all, the red rabbit army is not really good at arrows. The arrows formed by soul Qi are far less lethal than the forged feather arrows. "Stop attacking!" At this time, Lin Qian also quickly raised his hand and ordered others to stop attacking the city. The people who had been attacking all the time also converged their spirit, looked forward curiously, and sent out the array of the city without any change. A lot of people think to themselves that, sure enough, the spirit attack of this distance is just doing useless work. Obviously, his majesty asked them to stop. He also understood the situation. He knew that if he continued, he could only come back in vain. They are also very convinced that they can call Lin Qian his majesty with the crazy war maniacs. However, there are no perfect people. It''s normal for them to make mistakes occasionally. "Red Rabbit army, shoot!" Just when they stopped, Lin Qian suddenly burst out and scared them. Originally, they were subconsciously gathering spirit and preparing to continue to attack, but they just came back to their senses. Lin Qian just called out the red rabbit army, not them. Hum! The air vibrated and hummed, and the specially forged arrows were wrapped by soul Qi and shot by the red rabbit army. What''s amazing is that the arrows of the red rabbit army in different directions in the city are not bombarded like a shower of arrows, but they go in several specific directions. Moreover, these arrows are orderly, end-to-end, just like a long dragon, over the sky, hard hit the array above the city. The people of the virtual shadow formed by the formation on the city are also the people who want to block the spirit. But the long dragon composed of arrows can''t stop it at all. They can only watch their spirit attack and be scattered in the air.Dong! Dong! Dong! The arrow long dragon across the beautiful arc, like a giant hammer, smashes on the array, and makes a dull sound. The domineering force collides with the key points of the array. After a round of arrows, the red rabbit army had gathered the long bow and raised the halberd. "Charge Holding up the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting, Lu Bu took the lead and rushed to the city. With a horse neighing at his hip, he galloped away. After listening to Lv Bu''s orders, the rest of the red rabbit army charged towards the city one by one. "This array is not yet..." See Lu Bu suddenly rushed forward, crazy war crazy quickly raised his hand, is ready to shout to remind, to be stopped by Lin Qian wave. Lin Qian waved his hand to the crazy warfighter, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. Then he carried his hands behind him and looked calm. "The arrow is broken!" I saw the original solid array barrier on the city. Suddenly, cracks appeared on it and gradually spread. When the red rabbit army is about to charge in front of the city, the array voucher will be smashed, turned into a little crystal, floating in the air, colorful, it is difficult to shift people''s eyes. How is that possible? Crazy war crazy and others are horrified, inexplicable looking at all that happened in mid air, for a time did not return to God. At this time, Lu Bu and the red rabbit army had already entered the city. Before they could attack, they had been crushed by the iron hooves. "How could that be?" In the palace, an old man exclaimed in disbelief, "these arrays are all carefully designed by me. How can one round of archery collapse directly?" "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Quickly take a picture of the beginning. What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of splendor. Looking at Lin Qian on the screen, he said after a long time: "the ownership of Hai Xuan''s life is hopeful." "It seems that I don''t need to hesitate. How can I not follow Lin Qian?" On the other side, the old man also slowly shook his head, "this skill, incredible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Just above the palace in the middle of the trial place, the old man who was roaring was holding a crystal. The picture on it was just the internal situation of the array above the city that Lin Qian had conquered before. Moreover, this is not only the manifestation of the internal situation of the array, but also records the operation process. Only through this can we know what happened to the array just now, and let Lin Qian''s followers completely break the array in an instant. It''s an incredible achievement. "It''s amazing. It''s amazing. He will definitely be the first in this trial. There can''t be anyone else." After carefully looking at the video, the old man in charge of this trial array has already uttered his voice, with a firm and unquestionable tone. Its cry, is also scared the public dumbfounded, is not crazy? Now that the trial has just begun, how can we decide that the first priority this time is this young man? However, many people think that it is not impossible for him to get the first place. After all, in the process of the first stage of the trial, Lin Qian''s achievements are worthy of the first place. Who can defeat him? "Mr. Xu, please calm down. There may be various situations in the trial. It''s too hasty to confirm the result so early." Although the middle-aged men have already expressed their attitude towards Lin Qian, it''s impossible to say about the trial. Moreover, the hegemonic League is a roadblock, and it''s not so easy to break through. The old man in charge of this trial array, who is called Xu Lao, shakes his head and controls the progress of the picture with his spirit. Then, he used his own strength to freeze the picture, pointed to the content above, and said to the middle-aged man, "do you see that the place where Lin Qian''s followers attacked just now is the pivot and flaw of my array. These flaws and hubs are very secret, but he can see them at a glance and let his men attack. " "I created this array before the trial. No one knows the details. So, the way to crack it is that he knocks it out at a glance, and this is his first horror. " Xu Siyuan pointed to the contents of the picture and said, "this wizard, I believe, can directly destroy the array of other cities behind him just by looking at it. There is no accident." "At the same time, what''s more surprising is that his followers, the tacit understanding and control of each other, can be called terror!" At that time, the whole palace was silent, just looking at the crystal image in Xu Siyuan''s hand. The tutors and deacons of Haixuan Shengyuan are not as strict as the students, but they also need to be competent and have their own specialties. Just like anyone in this palace now, they can be reused in any other place in the circle of the sea. Moreover, the forces that are being reused can not be easily fooled by small forces. Even if you enter the Blue Phoenix clan or the crazy hunting clan, you will be reused. Their vision, however, is not weak. Just from the situation shown in the photos, we can see what Xu Siyuan is talking about in terms of the tacit cooperation and control of terror. If you want to break the array in a round of arrow attack, you must break all the key points and flaws at the same time. It looks simple, but it''s actually extremely difficult. Each hub and flaw has its own strength, but it has to be broken at the same time. In other words, Lin Qian''s entourage, the red rabbit army, should attack accurately according to the order, and the strength of each attack is also different. There are eight hubs and flaws on all sides of the array, and there are 7642 nodes around each hub and flaw. This shows that the difficulty is great. If we know the situation in advance and do more drills, we can do it. But the problem is, Lin Qian, where do they have a chance to practice in advance? They don''t even know what the content of the test is. At this time, Lin Qian''s entourage has begun to fight in the city, fighting with the soul soldiers formed by the formation. No! In a sense, it is a unilateral massacre. In the picture, the red rabbit army rushes in the air like a torrent of steel. It is extremely fierce. In a flash, it smashes the soul soldiers on the city and completely collapses. Even the red rabbit army didn''t make a real move. Just a positive impact, it had directly destroyed the defense above the city wall. After entering the city, it is no longer realistic to charge by riding a jujube horse. The soul soldiers in the city are scattered in the streets and alleys of the city. It is impossible to charge. After crossing the city, the red rabbit army jumped off the horse''s back and soared up in the air. With a long halberd in its hand, it suddenly threw one arm and awe inspiring eyes at the city.At this moment, Lin Qian, who was also flying in the air, was right above the city. The imperialist imperial power rushed out of his body and ran over the city directly below. The breath of terror made the soul soldier''s body seem lax and erratic. At the same time, the halberd thrown by the red rabbit army was nailed to their bodies and penetrated their illusory bodies. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of sounds appeared, and the body of the soul soldier, which was unreal and did not gaze at, collapsed in an instant. In such a simple moment, nearly 80% of the soul soldiers were wiped out. After that, the red rabbit army pulled its blade from the ground and began to sweep the city. However, half a moment later, it was completely cleaned up and there was no obstacle. In a short time, Lin Qian has come to the center of the city, and Ye Xin and others are also closely followed into the city. In addition to Ye Xin and ye Nanxin, who have long been familiar with strange things, crazy war maniacs and others are shocked and inexplicable, looking at everything around them, and have never recovered. The speed was too fast, and the city was captured in the blink of an eye, and no one was injured. It was a miracle. "Is this the soul pillar of the city?" Looking up at the dark soul column in the middle of the city, Lin Qian muttered to himself. On the black soul pillar, there is an inexplicable atmosphere of change, which is extremely attractive. Lin Qian put out his hand and branded his soul on it. And in this instant, the spirit column suddenly burst out of the towering breath, the spirit gas instantly gushed out and ran into his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 It''s like pouring a lot of soul Qi into the body in an instant, which is similar to the spirit of the Chinese Empire. It''s just that the spirit passed from the spirit column is more exquisite and pure. It doesn''t need any extra effort. It can be refined and absorbed directly. After being brought into his body, Lin Qian can clearly feel that his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which is worth the hard work of ordinary generations. Compared with the spirit spirit needed to break through the realm, it''s just a drop in the bucket, not much. But the mosquito leg is also meat, or instant upgrade. Looking down at his right hand, Lin Qian felt thoughtful. There are many such cities in the place of this trial. I''m afraid that all of them are such soul pillars in the center. After conquering the city, you will get such a reward if you imprint your soul on it. Lin Qian could also perceive that the reserve of spirit Qi in this pillar was extremely limited. It is estimated that only when the city is conquered for the first time and the breath of the 20 people who stay on it can they get such a reward. Next time this city is occupied by others, I''m afraid there will be no such reward. "It''s good for you to keep the breath of soul on it, too." At this time, Lin Qian also turned around and motioned to Ye Xin and others. When they heard this, they were naturally close to the pillar and left their breath on the pillar. In an instant, all the people also got the soul Qi one by one. It happened that there were 20 testers on Lin Qian''s side. Everyone got the reward of soul Qi and improved his cultivation. The realm remains unchanged, but the increase of soul Qi also improves their combat power. "If so, according to the words of the elders in the clan, the place of trial itself is an opportunity given by the sea spin holy court, and there will be endless small rewards, so that those who participate in the trial can be promoted." At the moment, one of them, the crazy hunter, said, "even if you don''t enter the sea spin holy academy and become a student, you can get a lot of promotion." Lin Qian paid attention to his words. According to him, the spirit of the spirit pillar now has been possessed in the past, and I''m afraid it''s not vulgar. If not, it will not be said that all those who participate in the trial will be rewarded. You know, every time you participate in the trial of Haixuan Shengyuan, you come from all parts of the whole Haixuan star field. If you participate in the trial, everyone can get benefits in the trial and improve their own realm strength. This is also a disguised way to improve the strength of the whole sea spinning star field. The reward of soul pillar also let Lin Qian know what the design purpose of this trial was. Obviously, it is to encourage the testers to join hands with each other, constantly fast attack each city, and get more rewards. After all, only the 20 people who stay on the soul pillar for the first time can get rewards and improve their realm. If we can get more cities in the first time, and no matter what help it is to the trial order, only the soul Qi on the soul pillar can keep them in a leading position. Quantitative change will lead to qualitative change. The spirit of a soul pillar may not be helpful to strength. However, if the number is enough, they will be able to get unprecedented improvement and go further. To be able to go further in the trial is of great significance to the pattern of trial. We should know that the state of the follower in the place of trial can not be higher than the three states of the experimenter. But it doesn''t mean that followers can''t suppress power. The array shrouded in the place of trial will only exclude the existence of the realm above the realm of Qi refining. Therefore, most of the successors of big forces come to participate in the trial. Most of the testers around them are in the Ninth level of the realm of Qi refining. They only use pills or arrays to suppress their own realm. If these testers break through the realm in the place of trial and improve their first-order strength, doesn''t it mean that the followers can liberate more first-order strength. In this way, the power that can be exerted is different from the past. For Lin Qian, if his realm is promoted to a higher level, Lu Bu''s power can liberate the first level and go further. Everyone''s realm of the red rabbit army is also the realm of refining gas, which can be suppressed from the Ninth level to the third level. It can also liberate the limitation of the first level and enhance the combat power. It''s not a single point. "Fast break to get more cities is imperative." Lin Qian looked at the soul pillar of his city and said calmly, "now you don''t have to think about guarding the city. You just need to get more cities in the shortest time. Maybe the spirit in the soul pillar will be filled." "If we win one more city, other people will get less soul power from one more city. We will be stronger and stronger, and the enemy will be weaker and weaker." They are not stupid people. Naturally, they know the key to the trial. They also agree with Lin Qian''s words."Let''s go, let''s go for a quick break." After the decision, Lin Qian left the city and rushed out in the first direction. All of them are also closely followed by the league, burst out their fastest speed, in a direction of impact in the past. Now they all know that the most precious thing at present is time. In the course of feidun''s journey, he will inevitably encounter other people. There are a group of people standing in the way, ready to fight against Lin Qian. There are more than 30000 people in this group. It''s obvious that there are several testers gathered here. Most of their breath was above the fourth level of refining realm, far beyond the red rabbit army on Lin Qian''s side. Obviously, they regard Lin Qian and others as soft persimmons and want to crush them to get their mark. "Ha ha ha, you dare to fly in the high altitude in such a state. Don''t you take yourself as a target and expose yourself in mid air?" In this group of teams, the head of an alien, chuckled, eyes silk did not hide his mocking disdain. As soon as his face changed, he rushed to the front and yelled angrily: "it''s just the shuiyi people. Do you dare to make a lot of comments here and seek death?" As soon as the fierce battle maniac with red skin appeared, the arrogant alien shuiyi people''s face changed greatly. It was like a general water flow. They stammered and dared not speak: "you Crazy... " But before he had finished speaking, Lu Bu behind Lin Qian rushed up. What he had done made him so angry that he almost fell down from the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 In front of the crazy war maniac, Lu Bu raised the halberd in his hand and cut it down mercilessly. At the moment, Lu Bu has no reservation and his own strength has completely burst out. "Matchless!" Lu Bu''s eyes were shining, and his breath was shaking. A painting halberd is like a natural moat between heaven and earth. The domineering spirit will tear more than 30000 people in front of you in an instant. Just a halberd! In the middle of the air, Lu Bu stood up in the air, his painting halberd had been put away, and he was holding it behind him. One person here, ten thousand people can''t open. Lu Bu is unparalleled and overbearing. When kuangzhankuang looks at Lin Qian, he finds that he is not surprised at all. There is no surprise or surprise. In his opinion, this kind of achievement is extraordinary and incredible. But in Lin Qian''s eyes, it seems that it should have happened and it is not worth any surprise. Just as the crazy war crazy see, a halberd seconds kill 30000 people, what''s strange. The other side is not a rare genius or an elite teacher. In the red horse! If Lu Bu, the leader of the Chinese Imperial Army, could not do all this, it would be shocking. "Keep going." Lin Qian waved his hand, as if everything had never happened before, and flied to the front lightly. At this time, the other people who follow the crazy war are still immersed in the previous scene. Lu Bu''s strike really impressed them. It was amazing. They have never seen, there are so domineering to wipe out the enemy, even if the realm is much weaker than the other side. After solving the small trouble of blocking the road, another city has appeared in front of Lin Qian, and the scale is the same as before. "Old rule, Emperor pupil!" After seeing the city in front of him, Lin Qian''s eyes were once again golden. He carefully observed the formation structure of the city, and asked the people of the Ministry of natural engineering to crack it. Then he ordered to break the formation. Everything is the same as the beginning, flowing, without the slightest hindrance. As if the solid army is vulnerable to fire. When attacking the soul soldiers in the city, the crazy war maniacs and others also bravely rushed forward to kill the enemy. Often, followers should share their worries for their masters. It''s them who get to them and get what they get for nothing. This kind of crazy fighting can''t be accepted and makes other people ashamed. On the contrary, Lin Qian didn''t nod to himself. In fact, the people present are not stupid. They can see that if they rush out, they are not sure what will happen. But if they don''t go out, they will not worry about their lives. But they still rushed out, because there is still blood in their heart, hoping to rely on their own strength and get their own reward. In fact, this is also a test for them by Lin Qian. If he does not have this consciousness, he is not qualified to be his follower. Fortunately, every tester on the scene did not hesitate to rush out, which was in line with his expectations. And those who rush out of the trial, simply do not know, because of their own shame and made the original act, will bring them what kind of brilliant future. After they got the spirit of Lin Qian, they continued to fight in the direction of the muddy water. In the place where Lin Qian led the huge team, because of the atmosphere of killing, the spirit beast below was shivering and did not dare to make mistakes. At the same time, the imperial power in Lin Qian''s body also broke out completely, and the killing intention of the red rabbit army was just a sharp blade around them, which made it difficult for people to touch the edge. It is not Lin Qian''s high profile to show his authority, but to let those who are not strong enough to retreat and not to waste their time. But there are also people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They can''t stand the arrogance of Lin Qian and try to stop them. Often at this time, Lu Bu and crazy war crazy can''t wait to rush out, show their own terrible fighting power, fight up. The red rabbit army is also adjusting its formation to prevent these people from escaping, and to guard against the possibility of sneak attacks around. However, the road was also calm, and no one came out to attack Lin Qian. As for those who blocked the way, they were all destroyed and killed by Lu Bu and crazy war. "Not bad." Carrying the halberd painted by Fang Tian, Lu Bu looked at the crazy warfighter around him, "so it seems that our Chinese Empire will have another strong general with potential." In Lu Bu''s eyes, crazy war maniac is very good. After his blood is supplemented by his majesty, his strength is growing rapidly, and there is no breakthrough in his realm, but his fighting power is really getting more and more terrifying.Moreover, Lu Bu also observed that this war maniac had a very keen sense of fighting, and he could gain something in every battle. He was clearly a wizard in fighting. In particular, the ability of madness made LV Bute have a voice: "the improvement in all aspects, entering into a furious fighting state, is the same as Zhao Long''s unique." Of course, the war maniac naturally did not know what was in Lu Bu''s mind, nor did he know what this comment meant to him. Now he has only one idea in his mind, that is to become stronger, get more marks, and successfully ascend to the second place. As for the first place, he did not dare to think, because it was his Majesty''s position. The speed of Lin Qian''s attack on a city is simply appalling. It often takes him only half an hour to capture a city that others have to spend several days on. If the place of trial was not big enough and the cities were scattered, he would be able to capture all the cities in a month or two. "Fortunately, he wasted a lot of time on his way, and some people didn''t know that heaven and earth were strong enough to stop him. Otherwise, the trial would be impossible." The old man looked at the situation on the screen, wiped a cold sweat exuding from his forehead, and shook his head with a bitter smile. "Where is the evil that sprang up? Obviously, breaking the array is not a coincidence, but he and his followers really have such a terrible ability." "But isn''t such a person who has been waiting for years in Haixuan temple? It should be happy to finally show up today. " The middle-aged man looked at the picture and said with a smile, "Holy..." "Be careful!" At this time, the old man came to cover the middle-aged man''s mouth and suddenly shook his head: "you and I know that it is caused by many factors, but we can''t break it again. If something happens, how can we get it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 At this moment, the trial place is full of war. After the training, those who participate in it will get a lot of benefits, especially those who start to occupy the top of the city. Almost everyone is crazy, constantly attack each city, in order to be the soul gas. No matter whether the trial is successful or not, whether or not you can enter the sea whirling holy court, the soul Qi that you get is real and can improve your strength. It''s real. It''s something you can handle. Scuffles are constantly taking place in the place of trial. Because the spirit pillar can leave the breath of 20 people, people who had no alliance began to seek allies temporarily. They also know that if there are many people and great strength, the odds of victory will be greater after the alliance. The fighting in the land of trial is very tragic. Maybe after meeting each other on the road, they start to fight each other. The less enemies they have, the more chances they will get to the top of soul Qi. What''s more, they can increase their chances to enter the sea spin holy court. Why not. There are also people waiting outside the city, waiting for someone to attack the city array. After it is completely broken, there will be another benefit. Such means are despicable and helpless. After all, there is no such restriction in the rules. Hiding in the dark, waiting for the array to be broken, and then coming forward to fight this kind of thing, Lin Qian has not encountered. But it''s stupid for Lin Qian to do such things. They often find out what a terrible enemy they are facing when they fight. After all, Lin Qian''s reputation is so small that no one has ever noticed such a dark horse. In everyone''s mind, it is worth noting that the people who dominate the league, as well as those who are not interested in competing for the position of the powerful power of the trial. Few people are familiar with Xiang Lin Qian, who comes from a remote place that is not well-known. Originally thought it was a soft persimmon, but in fact it was a real terror. It''s the shortest time for pedestrians to break through the top of the city. Most of the time, he even broke three cities in one day and got the soul Qi. Not only that, they also gained a lot of resources in the city. For example, a Horcrux that can improve strength, or an array diagram that can arrange an array. In addition, the most important is the soul talisman. Once this kind of captives are aroused, they can summon the soul soldiers guarding the city when they occupied the city. Each prisoner can summon 1000 soul soldiers. Now Lin Qian has 500 talismans of soul soldiers in his hands, that is, 500000 soul soldiers can be summoned. With this powerful help, it is also very convenient to fight the enemy. However, not every city has this kind of thing. The rules also say that the resources in the city can only be used in this trial. Naturally, the more the better, the better. Whether it''s soul Qi guanding or this soul soldier talisman, it has been explained that the rule of the second stage of trial is to let you capture as many cities as possible. The more cities you take the lead in capturing, the more resources you will accumulate. Only when we win will we have a greater advantage. And after conquering the city, Lin Qian and others also found a lot of Holy Spirit crystals in the storeroom of the city. Lin Qian naturally distributed these things to these followers. They fought with each other and didn''t get soul Qi. It''s not a pity to reward them like this. When the Holy Spirit Crystal arrived, the followers were still very surprised. According to the truth, Lin Qian didn''t give these to them, and there was no influence. But now to give these things to yourself is a kind of benevolence. As time goes by, the whole trial has been in full swing, and there are fewer and fewer cities with rewards. It has been a whole year since the trial began, and Lin Qian has already broken a thousand cities, with more than 10000 soul talismans in his hands. After thousands of cities filled with spirit, Lin Qian''s realm has been fully upgraded to the second level peak of the refining realm, and Ye Xin''s realm is the same as his. As for ye Nanxin''s realm, he was promoted to the third peak of gas refining realm, with strong influence, and the realm of the trio was the strongest. The crazy war maniac also got a lot of benefits in this time. The fourth level of the original refining realm has been upgraded to the fifth level, and the combat power has soared to a terrible level, which is totally different from the past. Because the crazy warfighter has completely mastered the power of the blood of the crazy warfighter in his body, and the talent of crazy warfighter is almost mastered. The strength of fighting is not simple. Today, the war maniacs are full of confidence. Once they fight, they are afraid to fight with the people of Shengwen clan who are in the first place. If they don''t give in, they have the confidence to win.Lin Qian brought all this. In the eyes of the people, they are all envious. They often come up quietly to ask when they can complete their blood like him. At this moment, in the captured City, Lin Qianzheng stood on the wall and looked into the distance. At this time, the crazy war maniac also came to his side. "Your Majesty, this..." Crazy war crazy touched to touch a head, a face embarrassed of open a way, "my those clansmen, don''t know can complete blood?" After that, Lin Qian would not be very angry. "They will all be willing to be loyal to your majesty and become a member of the Chinese Empire. They are so "Yes." Before he could finish his crazy words, Lin Qian nodded directly, "what''s wrong with this? Since you are willing to join the Chinese Empire and become a member of it, you are my people. Who doesn''t want your people to be stronger?" "Your Majesty, do you agree?" Lin Qian''s reply was unexpected. He looked up at him incredulously. "Last time your majesty refused directly, I thought you didn''t want to." "The medicine that replenished the blood last time has not been refined. Of course, there is no way to replenish the blood." When Lin Qian said this, he looked at the frenzied warfighter in front of him, "moreover, the more blood you have, the more convincing you will be when you go back to report to the clan, won''t you?" However, at this time, in the palace in the middle of the trial place, the whole people of Haixuan temple were flattered, because their female Dean came to them again! The purpose of this visit is to see Lin Qian again. Why on earth? Not only that, this time, a strange man came with the dean. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Just as soon as it appeared, the breath of the female Dean made everyone hold their breath. They didn''t dare to gasp for a while, and looked at each other with a worried look. What makes them even more curious is that the female Dean is not alone when she comes here. There is a strange man beside her. Just from the point of view of their manners, they seem to be very close and have a lot to do with each other. This makes people curious. What is the origin of this man? He can make the Dean like this. "This boy is really great." Tut, looking at the content of the Sheng Hai courtyard, he didn''t think it would appear so quickly The headmistress of Haixuan Shengyuan also looked at the contents of the picture and focused on Ye Xin: "it''s true. Their progress was unexpected." "I was aware of the holy order when it was restored at the beginning. It is estimated that this boy will inherit it. I just didn''t expect that it would be so fast. I thought it would take him a long time to get to this level. " "Then, with your help, you can use the special places to enter the holy house." In this regard, the female Dean also nodded slightly: "who can think that he could lead the Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky, and let the other party give him a quota. If you think about it carefully, the boy''s means are miraculous. " Speaking of this, the tone of the female Dean after a pause, followed by continue to speak: "how, now after seeing it with my own eyes, is it relieved?" As the voice fell, the man also nodded gently and turned to leave: "naturally, he was relieved, but I was also curious about where he could go in the end. It''s not just his end "You really look up to him, but it''s not too bad." For the man''s words, the female Dean also chuckled, looked at the content on the screen again, and then turned to leave. After the dean and the strange man left, they only left the courtyard, still immersed in shock. The dean''s attention to Lin Qian is something they have known for a long time. They didn''t expect that they should pay such attention. Even after they left, they would take someone to see it again? What makes them even more curious is what the mysterious strange man is. After that, they just want to continue to explore things. What they can do now is to maintain the trial and see how far Lin Qian can go. In one year, the city in the place of trial has been occupied. After all, there are so many people participating in the trial, but the city is limited. There are few cities left that have not been captured. However, people are still searching hard, hoping to get the final harvest at the last moment. At this moment, Lin Qian did not continue to capture the city, but stayed in a large city to ensure the safety of the city. At the same time, Lin Qian also took this city as his stronghold, or the base of this trial. Compared with the ordinary city, the large city is really much bigger, and the soul Qi is also very rich. At the same time, it can get five marks. However, the premise is to ensure that there is still your spirit breath on the soul pillar of this city. If it is occupied by others, the mark will be taken away correspondingly. In the conference hall in the center of this large city, Lin Qian had condensed the terrain of the city he knew and mastered into a map, suspended in the air. However, this map still has a lot of defects. After all, in this trial place, Lin Qian can no longer summon strong wind night shadow, or scout beast to help explore the terrain and improve the tactical map. Now the known places are limited, only the contents shown on the map in front of us. The situation of other dark places is unknown. The place of trial was not small, so Lin Qian knew that he could not capture all the cities, so he really captured them within a certain area to ensure that he could thoroughly explore the terrain on this side. This is an early preparation. Lin Qian knows very well that when all the cities have been conquered and there is no soul power and resources, then there will be a real big scuffle. In order to fight for the mark, he will enter the trial war of Haixuan holy court. For the next war, Lin Qian is still full of confidence. After all, he captured a thousand cities, harvested a lot of soul talismans, and used a lot of resources to guard the cities. Although there are a lot of resources, they should also be used on the cutting edge. If they are squandered, they will fall into failure. At this moment, Lin Qian''s strength is not weak at all, not to mention Lu Bu and the red rabbit army, because after his strength has been improved by one level, he has further released the strength of the first level. And Ye Xin and ye Nanxin have great strength. When they fight, their fighting power is terrible.The other is the crazy hunting people. At this moment, the crazy hunting people who are with the crazy war fans have completely replenished their blood. Just like the former, their skin turns red and turns into crazy war people. At the same time, they also made a vow to become a part of the Chinese Empire, which can be said to completely become their own people. The battle power of the kuangzhan clan after replenishing their blood is totally different from that of the former Kuangshi clan. They are also powerful subordinates. When mending their blood, these crazy hunting people are filled with tears, and finally get rid of the feeling of their blood disaster. People are overjoyed and can''t help it. "According to the speed of our capture of the city, I''m afraid that there are few cities that have not been captured in the whole trial area." "There is no need to continue to capture the remaining cities. What we need to do now is to completely control the cities that we have captured." "While others are still keen to capture the remaining cities and get those rewards, we can seize the opportunity and make a good layout." Speaking of this, Lin Qian pointed to the key points on the map of the spirit and spirit: "these places are the cities we want to get first." "After the capture of these cities, we can gather the Chinese circle in this large area. Once the Huaxia boundary array is successfully united, no one in this area will be able to defeat it. " Lin Qian''s tone is full of strong confidence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 For Lin Qian''s self-confidence, crazy war maniacs and others don''t quite understand why after the success of this Chinese world array, no one can defeat him? Just from the name, it seems that this Chinese world array is an array. Is it possible to be invincible with only one array? Moreover, if you look at it from the map, the scope of the Chinese boundary array is not small at all. It''s not impossible to arrange such a huge array. It''s not impossible that the crazy war maniac has never seen such a huge array. But now they are in the trial, and the resources they have gained from the previously occupied cities are extremely limited. If they are used to arrange arrays here, they will consume a lot of resources. Now that we have captured these places, what should we do when we have no resources to occupy other places? After all, other cities have been occupied by people, and the resources in them have been searched for a long time. The next time we capture the cities, we can only get the mark, but we will not replenish the resources. In a sense, the next resources they try are fixed. It''s natural for me to worry about this. However, after listening to each other''s words, Lin Qian only felt a little funny and shook his head again and again: "you don''t understand the situation. Naturally, it''s excusable. The so-called Chinese world array is not quite the same as the array you imagined." "Huaxia array is not a defensive array. In a sense, it can only be regarded as an array to transform the environment between heaven and earth." "Fight in this array. As a member of the Chinese Empire, the combat power will be increased. Do you understand?" After that, Lin Qian described the role of the Chinese border array in detail with the frenzied fighting frenzy in front of him. After listening to Lin Qian''s description, crazy war crazy can be regarded as knowing what kind of magic array the Chinese world array is. Tut tut. The plan has been made, so it''s a matter of fact. Lin Qian is in this city and stays still. He is here. Ye Xin is also with him in this city. In this large city, only a thousand red rabbit troops and a thousand crazy war clans were left. Lu Bu, crazy war clans and ye Nanxin have left the city and rushed in the direction set in the previous map. Strive to capture these cities in the shortest time, and then lay the whole Chinese border array, and lay the foundation for these 1000 cities. In this process, naturally, it is inevitable to fight with other testers, and it is also a matter of this trip to defeat them and seize their marks. Among the attendants this time, those from the battle maniac side are also those who know how to use the array. After the city is occupied, they just need to set up the hub of array division in the city there and start it. Then there must be an array master with advanced array skills, who will arrange the main array in this large city, and finally start it to gather the successful Chinese array. It''s nothing to learn from other people. What''s more, they have also vowed to join the Chinese Empire. They are their own people, which is harmless. In a large city, Lin Qian naturally can''t arrange the array. With his wonderful talent, if he arranges the array. I''m afraid it''s nothing strange to blow up the whole city. Naturally, the red rabbit army left behind didn''t know the array. Some of the crazy war clan knew it, but they didn''t have deep attainments. However, in this city, there is still an array with great attainments. That is Lin Qian''s wife, Ye Xin, the empress of the Chinese Empire. Different from Lin Qian, Ye Xin is clearly a versatile person. At the beginning, she was praised by Zhuge Ming. She has dabbled in alchemy, weapon refining and the array she needs now, and she has no expertise. Compared with such a versatile person, Lin Qian is more repentant. Looking at his wife is busy, while idle boring Lin Qian, but also rubbing his hands, came forward: "lady, do you want to help your husband?" "Wait!" After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin seemed to have heard some terrible words. She quickly waved her hand and shook her head, "my husband, just look at it. Don''t do it. Do you want this city to turn into ruins and raze to the ground?" Ye Xin''s words and panic look greatly hit Lin Qian. "Do I make you so afraid just like a flood and a beast? Do I have problems even if I help with the arrangement according to your instructions?" After thinking about it, Lin Qian was still a little unconvinced and asked his wife. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin shook his head: "I don''t believe you. At the beginning, you also said that you came to help. As a result, the three peaks in Junfeng prefecture were blown up to flat bottoms "So my Emperor..." Ye Xin said, came to Lin Qian''s body, pulled the other side to do, "you don''t come here to make trouble, sit here and watch, good!"After that, Ye Xin patted Lin Qian on the head, then turned around and continued to be busy. Lin Qian put his head in a bad mood, and watched his wife busy in front of him. For a moment, he had nothing to do. Three days later, Lu Bu and others heard that the other eight cities needed to be captured had been completely controlled by them, and the accompanying array mage had begun to arrange the array. Because those cities have been occupied for a long time, and they are well known to all, so there is no one to capture them. Even when they went to capture, only one city was captured by someone without knowing it. It took some time for them to gather soul soldiers and array defense again. Other cities belonged to Lin Qian at all. Ye Xin is in the middle of a large city. Her main array has been successfully arranged. In the array hub space in the city, she can clearly feel that the other eight sub arrays have begun to gather. On the fifth day, the other sub arrays were completely united, and her eyes suddenly lit up. Between the waves, she instantly started the main array. In a flash, Huanglong rose up from the sky, and the Huaxia boundary array, which belongs to the Chinese Empire, finally showed its own glory in the trial place of Haixuan Shengyuan, a foreign land. The light yellow curtain gradually spread and began to diffuse between the heaven and the earth. At this moment, in the middle of the sky, the male voice belonging to Haixuan holy court suddenly rang out and rang out in everyone''s ears. "The third stage of trial, start!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Third stage trial? Hearing this voice, many people in the whole testing place were shocked. Looking up at the sky, it is obvious that the second stage of the trial has reached a certain point, so that Haixuan holy court decides to open the third stage of the trial. And the change in the situation is very likely that the cities that can be occupied have been completely occupied, and there is no city that has not been occupied. "All the cities have been conquered, and all the rewards and resources have been divided up, so the third stage of trial is started." It seems that in order to let people verify their conjecture, it''s not surprising that this sentence rings out in the middle of the air, so that people can understand clearly. They have come to understand that the real trial is coming, and then there will be fierce fighting, in order to enter the sea spin holy court. No matter how generous the reward of soul Qi pouring is when they begin to capture the city, after all, the ultimate goal of the trial is to participate in the trial, or to enter the sea spin holy court to practice. And they, in the remaining two years, are about to start a real fight. Immediately after that, the voice of the people of Haixuan holy court was heard again in the air. "Next, try the rules, follow the previous rules, no change." "There will be more and more soul beasts and soul soldiers in the place of trial. After killing, there will be a chance to get the mark." "The city will have its mark only when it preserves the breath of soul." "After the city is captured, the mark of the defenders will be double deducted!" "Every seven days after the defense time of the city, those who leave a mark on the soul pillar in the city will get a little mark, and will not disappear after the city is broken." In the whole testing place, the experimenters listen carefully to the details of the rules. After they get the exact content, many people show different colors. Judging from the above supplementary rules, whether it is defending the city or attacking the city, there will be sufficient benefits. If the city defends well, it will get a mark every seven days. If it can occupy more cities, the longer it defends, it will get a mark continuously. Similarly, after the city is broken, the person guarding the city will be allowed to deduct double marks. For ordinary cities, two marks will be deducted at one time, and for large cities, ten marks will be deducted. From a certain point of view, even if it is to constantly break through other people''s cities and let them lose their marks, this is also the way to improve their ranking. Although from the surface of the rules, the defensive side is a great advantage, in fact, it is not. This time, in the place of trial, there were no more than 3000 followers for each of them, but there were so many in the city. It''s impossible to hold so many cities at one time, even if it depends on the talisman of soul soldiers. Since other experimenters themselves can break the cities guarded by soul soldier talisman, what''s the difficulty in breaking the cities guarded by soul soldier talisman. If you are too greedy, and defend the city well, and the strength is scattered, it may lead to not only not using the defense to get more marks, but also causing your own marks to lose a lot because the city is broken, and the gain is not worth the loss. But if we just guard one or two cities, I''m afraid the number of harvest marks is too small, but not beautiful. How to choose is also a learning. It''s not only the way to attack and kill the beast, but also the way to get the mark. At the same time, it is also able to get the mark to defeat other testers. There are many ways to mark the whole place of trial, so it will be very chaotic. Defending or attacking? Kill the soul soldiers, the soul beasts or defeat other testers. There are so many people in the whole testing place. Once they fight in chaos, how can they resist it? Ye Xin, who has arranged the Chinese array, turns her head and looks at her husband Lin Qian. She is silent. She sees that the other party is deep in thought and does not disturb her. Obviously, her husband is thinking about what to do next. After all, Ye Xin knows that entering Haixuan holy courtyard is not only his husband''s goal, but he wants to enter Haixuan holy courtyard with the attitude of obedience as the first. This is my husband''s pride from the heart, to do is to do the best. No matter when and where, it is necessary to take the attitude of king in the world. Including the trial of Haixuan temple, Lin Qian will enter it with the strongest posture and tell everyone here Here I am! "Why should we choose which direction? Since the condition of ranking first is based on the mark. As long as I get the most marks, it''s OK "I want to break the city, and I want to guard the city. I want to kill both the soul beast and the soul soldier, and defeat all the others who dare to attack!"At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes were shining: "to achieve this, it is to conquer the city. As long as the city I conquered is treated as the territory of my empire." "Taking the edge of the place of trial as the starting point, constantly attacking and occupying the cities is like the Empire territory, spreading out with the posture of the border line, as long as you defend the border cities." "Within the territory, the experimenters will defeat them all, and the soul soldiers will be used to kill other soul soldiers and beast to capture the mark." "Not to mention too much, as long as I capture the whole place of trial, it will become my territory, won''t it?" "When it comes to the time, it''s just like the other leaders in the league, isn''t it?" Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s eyes burst out with strong ambition. Since this hegemonic alliance controls the top 10 and top 20, Lin Qian has to test the ranking of the top 100000 in Haixuan holy court. If you want to do it, you need to be bigger and the best. If you want to do it, you need to do the biggest! This is Lin Qian''s will and idea! But before that, Lin Qian had to ask Zhuge Ming of the Ministry of natural science to help him. At the same time, he looked at his wife Ye Xin: "madam, I''m afraid you need to work hard in the next period of time." Seeing the firm eyes in Lin Qian''s eyes, Ye Xin knew that her husband had made up her mind. She came to him with a smile: "what''s the trouble? I''m your queen. I''ll accompany you to the world." "This road is not easy, suffering coexists, Xin''er has been ready for a long time." Lin Qian stroked his wife''s head and looked forward with burning eyes: "next, start conquering this place of trial." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Lin Qian''s eyes were firm and firm, and at the same time, he sent a message to kuangzhankuan and others to let them return quickly. At the same time, the people of the Blue Phoenix clan have come from all directions. At the beginning, Lin Qian had already sent out the red rabbit army to look for them. The Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky must be standing with them. It''s not a waste if we don''t use such ally power quickly. After meeting with Lin Qian, the people of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky, also with a smile on their face, went up to greet Lin Qian one after another. Their words and deeds were very respectful. In his eyes, how do these people feel that they are short of Lin Qian? However, crazy war crazy did not know that ye Nanxin, who was beside him, was the husband of the princess of the Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky. His identity was placed in this place. Moreover, before their younger generation entered, they got LAN Yi''s Secret teaching of the improved version of XingKong Wanyu, and directly stated that it was a gift from Lin Qian, so they had to swear not to pass it on. They were able to attack a lot of cities in the trial area because this skill made them more powerful. Even along the way, they met the warblade clan, the fifth in the former hegemonic League, and clashed with it. In the past, I''m afraid they can only swallow their anger. If they fight with them, they''ll lose the upper hand. After all, the fighting ability of warblades is too terrible. But now, with the skill given by Lin Qian, their talent can be completely burst out, and their fighting power is soaring. How can they even pay attention to the warblade clan. After the battle, the warblade clan was defeated by their clan, which can be said to be proud. Therefore, they are very grateful and respectful to Lin Qian. This time Lin Qian came to look for them, naturally, he hurried to meet them and obey their orders. "Here are all our resources. I''ll take charge of them." LAN Yunfeng, the first day of this group of Star Blue Phoenix people''s trial, gave all the resources he got after conquering the city to him. One side of the crazy war crazy, tut tut voice, the same as the young generation of strong, for LAN Yunfeng he is not strange: "it''s amazing, your temperament heard very proud, to your majesty is also too much respect?" "This is the order of the patriarch before the trial. After the trial, I will listen to my uncle. This is what the princess meant. Naturally, we can''t go against it. " Speaking of this, when LAN Yunfeng looked at the crazy war maniac, he was also smiling, "don''t you call me your majesty, respectful?" "How can I be like you? You don''t know. Your majesty has made up my blood. To tell you the truth, I won''t give in to the Shengwen people now!" For LAN Yunfeng, crazy war is a way of waving hands. When LAN Yunfeng heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Lin Qian. Now Lin Qian is staring at the map in front of him, thinking about something. The map in front of him has expanded a lot because of the Blue Maple family in the starry sky, and can also learn more information. "My little uncle also gave us a great fortune. Not long ago, we fought with the warblade clan, and they were defeated by us and ran away." The body is also a strong flame, and the sky is full of pride. "What a pure flame in the starry sky. Your blood is powerful. It doesn''t seem so pure, does it?" Seeing this scene, the crazy war maniac was also shocked. He quickly got up, and then he thought of the other party''s previous words and sat down slowly. "It seems that your majesty is very skillful in making up for the blood defect. It''s really powerful..." In the assembly hall, everyone was silent and looked in the direction of Lin Qian. He was full of admiration. At the same time, there are other ideas. LAN Yunfeng knows the situation of the crazy hunting people. He didn''t expect that this little uncle could solve the defect of the blood talent of the crazy hunting people. In this way, it''s only a matter of time for the crazy hunting people to submit to Lin Qian. The Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky knows something about the crazy hunting clan. The other party once asked their clan for help. Contact the Phoenix clan in other stars to see what they can do. The desperation of the crazy hunting people, who can cure them, has vowed to follow them. He also knows it clearly. Not only that, but also how much they have inherited from him. As a talented leader of this generation, how can he not know? Before he knew it, there were two monsters in the sea, the crazy hunting clan and the Blue Phoenix clan. Lin Qian is still watching the contents of the map, constantly thinking about how the next plan should act, how to capture the city with the most shrimps in the shortest time. On the other side, ye Nanxin sat on his chair with his eyes closed tightly. After a long time, he shook his head and whispered to Lin Qian, "Xiao Qian, I''ll go to see Xin''er." "Well, my father-in-law can also help me." Hearing his father-in-law''s words, Lin Qian nodded and said. Now Ye Xin is very busy for the plan behind, and naturally needs help.Even among them, those who are good at array and weapon refining are all close to the past, for the next plan. In the assembly hall, there are not many people. Among the Blue Phoenix clan, there are only eight people here, except for a few testers who have been defeated. There are also some testers affiliated to the Blue Phoenix clan, with a total of 30 people. As for the crazy warlord, there were 17 people, including himself and his own testers. Originally, there were more, but because he quit the overlord League, he left him. After putting down the map, Lin Qian straightened himself up and looked at the people in front of him. Lu Bu stood behind him, staring at them with tiger eyes. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have an idea in the third stage of the trial." Looking at the crowd, Lin Qian said slowly, "it''s absolutely impossible to realize this idea without relying on your strength. So next, we need to work together, and at the same time, we need to obey my orders. " "Follow me, I will not treat you badly. In addition, you will be in a good order to enter the sea spin holy court Crazy war crazy grinned and said to Lin Qian, "Your Majesty, just tell me what your goal is. We will follow it and work together." "Little uncle, it''s all right to say that the patriarch has already made it clear that when you enter the place of trial, you will obey your orders." On the other side, LAN Yunfeng also nodded. Lin Qian smiles and nods with satisfaction. "Occupy all the cities in the trial area, and enter the order of 100000 people in Haixuan holy court..." At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes glittered. "we has the final say!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Lin Qian''s words directly frightened the public for a long time. Rule the land of trial? The one hundred thousand is in line, all of which has the final say. I''m kidding. Even the hegemonic league only arranges the top 20 or so places by virtue of its own strong strength, and more of them are not in their control. It''s much harder to control the discourse power of the top 100000 than to win the discourse power of the top 20. What''s more, Lin Qian said just now, how can it be possible to control the whole trial place? Even though they have a lot of strength now, one of the most important points is that they are far short of manpower. "Your Majesty, this idea is very good, but it is too difficult to implement, isn''t it?" After a long time, the crazy war maniac came back from the shock and said to Lin Qian, "can you control the whole trial place? Besides, one hundred thousand ranking positions are all the ones we has the final say, and the difficulty is too great. "After all, it''s one hundred thousand places, not ten. Although we have this heart, it doesn''t mean other people want to." After hearing Lin Qian''s words, he swallowed his saliva and spoke slowly. On the other hand, LAN Yunfeng nodded in agreement. It''s too difficult to achieve Lin Qian''s point. "It''s not so hard to occupy the whole trial area. As long as all the cities in the trial area are occupied, they can''t take the cities as their strongholds." "Now that the third stage of the trial has been opened, you should know what''s going on outside?" Lin Qian''s words made people think of what happened in the whole place after the third stage trial was announced. It''s true that the spirit soldiers and spirit beasts mentioned in the rules run everywhere in the whole trial area, but the number is very terrible. Almost everywhere, there are running spirit beasts and spirit soldiers. And these soul beasts and soul soldiers seem to be endless. After killing, they will appear in front of them again and attack them bravely. Only when they are near the city, they won''t get close. If there is no city in the field, they will be very crazy and fight tirelessly. At this time, many people were shocked to find that the soul beasts and soul soldiers wandering in the trial place were all formed by the condensation of soul Qi. Once they were killed, they would gather again. They could not be killed completely. Even if the strength is strong, under such an attack is also exhausted, so into the city is the best way to breathe. No matter how bad it is, you will come to the neighborhood outside the city to take refuge, but it is also possible that the people guarding in the city will attack the people outside the city. "As long as you control all the cities in the testing place, other testers will not be able to break our cities and enter them. They can only face the endless soul soldiers and beasts in the wild. At that time, they will ask for us." "what we has to say is strong enough at this time. What are we going to do when the one hundred thousand leaders has the final say?" Lin Qian''s words really sound very good, but crazy war crazy and LAN Yunfeng are still slowly shaking their heads. How can it be that the city can''t be broken? Not to mention those who dominate the alliance, even ordinary testers can''t break the city''s array defense. Maybe those who are weak and lack strength can''t do this, but those who have entered Haixuan holy court and ranked in the top 100000 have such strength. "If you want to guard all the cities, I''m afraid we are far short of manpower." After a moment''s deliberation, LAN Yunfeng expressed his worry, "I''m afraid this is the most critical factor limiting our behavior." "But since my little uncle raised this question, maybe there is a way to solve the problem of city defense?" At this time, LAN Yunfeng asked in disbelief, waiting for Lin Qian''s words. In fact, the fact that Lin Qian captured 1000 cities has already surprised LAN Yunfeng. You know, the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky only occupied 98 cities in one year. The number of cities alone is a miracle. The improved version of their family''s XingKong Wanyu skill is also a miracle. It is also a miracle to mend the blood of the crazy hunting people. At the moment, in LAN Yunfeng''s heart, Lin Qian is a man who creates miracles. Therefore, although LAN Yunfeng asked questions, he was willing to believe that the other party might create a miracle again this time. "The reason why we can break the array is that the array of this city is too weak and has too many shortcomings." Lin Qian gently knocked on the table and said, "but it''s reasonable that this array is used for trial. If it''s too strong, it''s not a trial, but a dilemma." "Anyway, the rules don''t say that you can''t transform the array. When the time comes to capture a city, you can completely transform the array. It''s hard to break. Isn''t it simple?""We are located in the south of the place of trial, and we will continue to push forward from the south. We will expand the border line of our sphere of influence and nibble at the city of the place of trial step by step as if we are conquering cities and opening up territory." "until the city of this trial ground is completely occupied by us, we has the final say." At the same time, when Lin Qian said this, all the people in the palace, in the high altitude in the middle of the trial place, could not help looking in the direction of Xu Siyuan. Xu Siyuan in the palace, white beard trembled: "this boy, even said that my array has too many shortcomings?" "Good boy, really good boy." At this point, Xu Siyuan waved his hands and constantly controlled the array. At the same time, the array of the city in the whole testing place has been thoroughly improved by Xu Siyuan. Although the defense strength and so on have not changed, the structure is solid. Originally, in order to make the transformation of the array more convenient at the end of the trial, Xu Siyuan was not very strict in structure. Now Lin Qian''s words can be said to stimulate him. Where can Xu Siyuan manage so much and directly lock up the result of the array. When the trial is over, he has to crack the array one by one. "Even if I''m tired afterwards, I won''t let you succeed. I want to see how you can transform the array now!" When he said that, Xu Siyuan was very proud and thought that he had caused a big trouble to Lin Qian. He couldn''t help but see Lin Qian''s regretful look when he changed the array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Looking at the content on the front screen, Xu Siyuan is very proud. also wants to control the whole trial. The top one hundred thousand ranking has the final say. Boy, even if the ability is good, the tone is too big. Even if you mention how to transform the array, I can''t help saying that. There are so many shortcomings in my array. If it''s not a specially designed array for the sake of trial, I really don''t think I have any ability? It can be said that Lin Qian''s words completely stimulated Xu Siyuan. In order to prove that he was not an ordinary person, he directly locked up the structure of the array. Even if it doesn''t enhance the power of the array, after the structure is stable, if you want to improve it, the difficulty is not the same as before. At least in Xu Siyuan''s opinion, Lin Qian''s array, no matter how powerful they are, can''t be controlled, let alone improved. When Xu Siyuan changed the array, Ye Xin was also surprised to find the changes in the array. For a moment, stunned, he quickly told Lin Qian about it. "The structure of the array has changed, not to mention completely different from the past. The structure is very complete and completely locked. The difficulty of transformation is not so simple." After listening to Ye Xin''s words, Lin Qian thought deeply. He couldn''t help looking up and looking at the position above. In the eyes of the people in the central palace of the testing place, this scene is like Lin Qian looking at each other across the monitoring screen, short and strange. "Obviously, it was my previous plan to let the people who observed the trial know, so I wanted to make it difficult." After murmuring, Lin Qian looks at Ye Xin beside him and shakes his head with a bitter smile. However, although Lin Qian showed a sense of helplessness, he didn''t feel so embarrassed. On the contrary, he laughed and shook his head. After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian turned and continued to look at Ye Xin: "this situation, the lady should not be unable to solve it?" "Of course, there was no need to use that method, but now it is unavoidable." After Lin Qian finished, Ye Xin also nodded his head, and a touch of perseverance appeared in his eyes. Lin Qian nodded slightly and looked up obliquely again without any trace. A narrow smile appeared on his face: "only at that time, I hope we don''t be naughty any more. It''s meaningless to directly upgrade the array beyond the limit of the trial." When Xu Siyuan saw this scene, he didn''t know that Lin Qian''s words were clearly told him again. After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Xu Siyuan was in the palace. He couldn''t help laughing: "are you kidding? How can he change the array in this situation? If I really have this ability, I''d like to admit defeat. I think they are very good. " After these words, Xu Siyuan is also silent, silently looking at the content on the screen. Other people in the palace are also interested to know what Lin Qian can rely on and transform the array in the place of trial. After all, there are many people who are good at array. Knowing the current situation, it''s not easy to transform the array again. The middle-aged man and the old man also looked at each other, looking forward to Lin Qian''s next performance. if the other side really did the transformation, it really reached his point of speaking, controlling the whole trial and entering the rank of the sea Xuan Yuan has the final say. It will prove that the two of them not only did not see the wrong person, but even underestimated each other. Is it a dream? In ordinary circumstances, Lin Qian''s goal and words are really wishful thinking. But the middle-aged man and the old man are willing to trust Lin Qian, hoping that the other side can really bring them surprise, so as to achieve this amazing thing. If Lin qianzhen achieves it, it will be a unique existence in the history of Haixuan temple. After confirming that other changes have taken place in the array, Ye Xin directly turns around and leaves, and begins to prepare for the transformation of the array. Originally, Ye Xin only intended to use his own weapon refining technique to refine the unique metal array of the Chinese Empire, and then transform the array on the city. This method is the most simple and convenient, because the array barrier on the city is used to cope with the trial of Haixuan holy court. Since it is the array used in the trial, its firmness is very slight, so it is very simple to transform. However, because of Lin Qian''s words, Xu Siyuan was stimulated to completely stabilize the structure of the array on the city of the trial site of Haixuan Shengyuan, but the transformation was not so simple. After all, after Ye Xin''s transformation, the effect of the array needs to greatly improve its defensive strength and attack ability. Now the array in the city has been strengthened, but there is no way to transform it easily. No way, Ye Xin can only use the secret skills and means learned from Zhuge Ming.Array virus! After learning the array virus, Ye Xin once thought that it was the most adverse array means between heaven and earth. In this world, there is no way to deal with the array virus. Originally, the metal array diagram has been refined almost. With a little change, Ye Xin can stir up the array virus in this trial place. With the array virus, no matter how strong the array on the city is, no matter how solid the structure is, it can only be eroded by the outbreak virus, completely destroyed and then assimilated, resulting in the change Ye Xin wants. "First of all, the plan starts with this large city." When he came to the soul pillar, Lin Qian murmured. At the moment, crazy warlord, LAN Yunfeng and others have come to this place to gather. Looking at the soul pillar, they don''t know what Lin Qian is going to do. At this time, Ye Xin directly came forward and put the metal octagonal array card in his hand on the soul pillar. In a twinkling, a light yellow breath escaped from the array picture. In a twinkling, it diffused over the whole soul column and wrapped it up like a cobweb. But then it disappeared, as if it had never appeared. But at the same time, people are surprised to find that the array barrier over the city is gradually changing. The original blue array barrier is gradually turning into a faded color, and the aura of heaven and earth around it is obviously converging and absorbing towards this side and integrating into it. It seems that the array has changed. "That''s why the array can''t be transformed. Just from the breath, it''s really a lot more powerful." Looking up at the changes of the array barrier above, LAN Yunfeng murmurs in admiration. However, in the palace, Xu Siyuan was already numb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 The place of trial was just above the center, in the palace, silent and terrible. Xu Siyuan stares at the situation on the screen, then turns his head rigidly and looks at a suspended image in the air beside him. On the image around him, it shows the situation of the city array in the whole trial place. On the screen like a small map, the bright blue dots are as beautiful as stars. However, in this group of blue light spots, there is a light yellow light spot out of thin air, which is so dazzling. "Impossible to transform!" Xu Siyuan''s previously determined words seemed to be still around the ears of the public. At first, however, he vowed that Lin Qian could not change the array. The structure of the array has been reinforced by him, and Lin Qian has no way to start. But it wasn''t long before the words came out, and the other party had already slapped him, while Xu Siyuan had no way to avoid them, and could only accept them honestly. "How can it be? It doesn''t make sense. Why is it like this?" At the moment, Xu Siyuan, who is completely confused about the situation, looks at the image in front of him, trying to find out the reason why the array was successfully transformed. However, after carefully observing the previous operation of the array, he took a breath of cold air and was speechless. "What on earth is this?" The influence presented in front of Xu Siyuan is the operation process of the array virus. He can clearly see that the array created by himself has an unknown array force in his body. The power of this array is amazing. It constantly assimilates the structure of the array and makes it a part of him. Then, his own array is controlled by the force of this array, and gradually changes in the direction that the other party wants. Such means are simply unthinkable and unheard of. Therefore, Xu Siyuan was stunned, staring at the content of the image in front of him. At the moment, he has completely fallen into the mysterious ability of the array virus, regardless of the situation around him. He has completely forgotten Lin Qian''s previous devaluation of his array. What else can be more important than the array? Both the middle-aged man and the old man looked at each other, looking at Xu Siyuan. I didn''t expect that Lin Qian actually did it. The array has entered such a situation. It''s very difficult to transform. At least with Lin Qian''s level and age, with their vision, unless they are really rare talents of array, they can never do this. But they will never think that behind Lin Qian there is such a huge think tank as the Ministry of natural science and technology, nor will they think that his wife Ye Xin is a rare all rounder in the world. In the large-scale city where Lin Qian is located, everyone is on the square. Crazy warfighter looks up at the completely changed array barrier and is curious: "Your Majesty, has this array been transformed?" Ye Xin, on the other side, nodded with a smile: "yes, this array has been completely transformed successfully. Just because it is strong in defense, it is ten times higher than the previous array." "Cough!" Ye Xin''s words directly stunned people. For a moment, they didn''t respond. Some people even choked on their saliva and coughed violently. The array of the city is not something that can be easily broken, especially LAN Yunfeng and others. When they first cracked the array, they spent a lot of effort. This extraordinary array, even under Ye Xin''s hands, has increased the defense strength ten times. It''s shocking. LAN Yunfeng thinks in his heart that if he increases the strength of the array barrier by ten times, even if he can break it, he will lose a lot. Moreover, this has not included the attack of the soul soldiers guarding in the city on them. Because the barrier of the city array itself has a kind of anti shock ability. When you force an attack, you will have such an anti shock force. If one is not careful, he may even be shocked to death by this anti earthquake force. "In addition, the array also has the ability to attack. The previous anti shock ability has disappeared. Instead, it continuously absorbs the spirit of attacking array barrier and stores it to repair the loss of the array." "At the same time, these stored spirit Qi will turn into an offensive ability to attack the siegers outside the city." With that, Ye Xin waved his hand to the sky, and everyone clearly saw that the array barrier on the city suddenly rippled, and a sharp blade of soul Qi suddenly surged out and swept in the distance. The breath of the spirit condensed on the sharp blade, even in the city, is frightening. "This array is not so simple. The attack of soul soldiers guarding in the array will be increased when they pass through the barrier, and the attack strength will be more than doubled by white."Ye Xin here is talking, but listen to LAN Yunfeng and others are frightened, can''t help but swallow saliva. "If the strength of the city array barrier we attack in the second stage of the trial is so strong, I''m afraid it would be good for us to capture ten cities in a whole year." Speaking of this, LAN Yunfeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "The other side of the battle is used to repair his attack ability "I have a headache when I think about it. I''ve tried my best to attack, and I''ve made someone else''s wedding dress. Isn''t there any defect in this array?" Ye Xin chuckled and said, "of course, there are shortcomings. No matter what kind of array it is, since it exists, there must be defects in this array. Naturally, this array can''t be an exception." "The disadvantage of this array is that when defending, the offensive ability is a little poor. You saw the sharp attack just now. It''s useless to deal with people of your strength." Ye Xin understatement, listen to blue cloud peak and crazy war crazy two mouth crazy smoke, for a time, don''t know what to say. It''s no use dealing with people at our level? What''s the disadvantage? There are only so many people who can have our strength in the whole testing place. In other people''s eyes, those sharp attacks are very terrible. Looking at the princess''s daughter in front of him, LAN Yunfeng said to himself, "it''s too late." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 After confirming that the array can be reformed, Lin Qian naturally knows that the military is important and the speed is reasonable. The earlier you start, the more you can lay a foundation. The foreshadowing of the first move in the past to set up the Chinese world array is now available. At this moment, the Chinese world array has completely broken out. Outsiders in the scope of the Chinese world array only feel that they are a lot heavier, with a lot more pressure and burden. It''s not only the experimenters who participated in the trial, but also the soul soldiers and beast formed by the formation in the trial place. This is the Chinese border array. The strength of the people of the Chinese Empire will be improved and the enemy will be weakened in this area. In this situation, once the fight starts, a higher order will be imposed. Crazy war maniacs and others have already pledged allegiance to the Chinese Empire, which is no problem at all, but LAN Yunfeng and others do not, so they have to wear Ye Xin''s special refining token. Only in this way can they be in the Chinese circle and not be affected much. "In other words, as long as you use such a small token to the soul pillar in the city, you don''t have to worry about it any more?" Before departure, crazy war crazy looking at the hands of a small metal card, for his generous palm, this token is simply a small point. At Ye Xin''s command, as long as you pour the spirit into it and use it against the spirit pillar, you can directly transform the array in that city. He is astonished. "I didn''t expect that Niang Niang''s weapon refining and array abilities are so incredible." If you are sure to transform the array, just use this little token and shake your head with emotion. He clearly knew that the token was not something owned by the other party, but was temporarily refined in the city. In such a short period of time, it was possible to refine such a magical thing. Crazy war crazy only feel that he is too wise to follow Lin Qian''s decision. If you only rely on yourself, I''m afraid the goal is just to sprint to the ninth place. What''s more, the goal is to control the whole trial and decide to enter all the places in Haixuan holy court. After taking Ye Xin''s token, crazy war crazy and LAN Yunfeng and others, it''s not too late to leave, and rush to the expected direction. In their team, each team has hundreds of red rabbit soldiers. They are the elite team and the bottom card of their team. They have witnessed the strength of the red rabbit army, and they are the existence of two worlds. Moreover, the strength of the red rabbit army after joining hands is also appalling. After having them in town, the speed will be much faster when encountering the interception of ghost beasts and soul soldiers along the way. After everyone left, a tactical map appeared in Lin Qian''s eyes. Although only he could see it, the tactical map was not complete, and it was not so perfect compared with the past. At the same time, this tactical map is not complete in dynamic aspect because it does not have the help of strong wind and night shadow, nor the help of reconnaissance beast. As for the accuracy of Lin Qian''s tactical map in the past, this tactical map is so simple that it can''t be any more simple. But now in this trial, it can be said that the conditions are limited, there is no way, can only make do with the use of. The situation of the place of trial is different from that of the ordinary stars. Because it is a trial, the region has a certain range. Lin Qian is close to the South and the border at the same time. At this moment, the direction of crazy war maniacs is the border of the place of trial, where some cities were once occupied by Lin Qian. Lin Qian''s plan is to let them occupy the city on the border first. After transforming the array, they begin to gradually move towards their own city, constantly regain the initiative of the city, and then transform the array. The strength of both sides can not be underestimated, not to mention the red rabbit army in their team. Although the number of the red rabbit army is small, the red rabbit army of this number has been able to break the array, but its speed will be a little slower, and it can''t break the array with one round of arrows. Three days later, Lin Qian, who was stationed in this large city, had been reported by the red rabbit army among his entourage and had successfully recovered 18 cities at the border. Lin Qian, who got the news, nodded with satisfaction. Originally in his plan, it was a very good result to take back ten cities in three days. Just didn''t expect crazy war crazy and blue cloud peak, unexpectedly gave him a more satisfactory answer. Obviously, the strength of the two was far beyond Lin Qian''s expectation, which gave him unexpected joy. Immediately after that, crazy warlord and LAN Yunfeng continued to follow Lin Qian''s route and pushed forward. This is the first step of Lin Qian''s plan, which is to occupy all the 1000 cities he has captured, and at the same time, to frighten the experimenters in this area with his strong strength.Bang! In a city, the crazy warfighter stares at the 20 examiners who are sitting on the ground in front of him, seriously injured and panting: "there are only two choices in front of you now. One is that I will be blown out of the place of trial directly, and I will lose the chance of this trial, and I will not be able to enter the sea spin holy court." "As for the second choice, it''s to join our Chinese Empire and make a vow to be a demon. In this trial, we should obey the orders of emperor renhuang and Emperor Wudi Linqian. In this way, this city can still be left for you to guard and keep one''s peace." "After that, your majesty will start an internal contest to decide the top 100000 and enter the sea whirling sanctuary. It''s more than enough for you to enter the top 100000. Well, have you thought about it? " In the face of the fierce and vicious war maniac, what else can these 20 testers do? They can only smile bitterly, nod and promise, and make a heart demon oath. Then, after the battle maniac successfully transformed the array in the city, he and the 20 testers carefully described the mystery of the array after the transformation, and waved: "ten people come out, and there is another empty city nearby. No one is guarding. Go and help!" In the face of fierce crazy war maniacs, how dare they resist? What''s more, they have already made the vows of demons. How can they refuse. But in their hearts, they were vaguely excited. In fact, from the current situation, they are holding on to their thighs instead. Just now, the crazy warfighter also talked about Lin Qian''s ambition, which made all the 20 people breathe. It''s impossible, but if it happens. Even, they are a little excited. "Do we have to participate in such an incredible goal ourselves?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Bang! In the northernmost part of the trial site, in a large city, there are also many figures sitting in the assembly hall. And their breath, very strong, obviously not ordinary people. In particular, the nine figures sitting in the front of the house are even more terrifying. They are all over the house. Not everyone can bear them. "From the news we got now, it seems that the Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky have gone with them?" Sitting on the first seat, the man suddenly opened his mouth and asked the figure in the next position. The first man looks like a human race, but it''s totally different. His skin is pale all over, and his eyes are full of pale color. It''s frightening to look at him. And the pale skin is full of golden mysterious veins. If you look at those veins, you will be attracted and can''t turn your eyes. He is Shengda, the strongest of this generation among the Shengwen clan! In the overlord League, the well deserved overlord and the other testers of their family are sitting behind him, keeping their eyes closed. It seems that they don''t care much about the situation in the field. Shengda, just sitting on the first seat, is full of breath, which is enough to make people feel pressure. At the same time, the person who was questioned by him was a young man with a blade growing on his body. His eyes were cold and his face seemed to have burns, but he was almost fine, with only slight traces. And this young man of a different race who grew up with a blade is the leader of the battle blade clan who lost the battle with LAN Yunfeng! "That Terran, itself is by virtue of the Star Blue Phoenix clan quota came in, even if it is mixed together, what is impossible." Dao Sui said with a cold voice, "it''s worth noting that the strength of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky has obviously been greatly improved." "A big improvement?" Just as Dao Sui finished saying this, a thunderous figure sitting on the opposite side suddenly began to laugh. His body stirred and crackled. "Is it that your strength has receded recently, Dao Sui? It''s very disappointing. In this case, how can you take back the fourth place from my hand?" Dao Sui didn''t get angry at Lei Jun''s provocation, but said calmly: "Lei Jun, it''s not the time for internal competition. I''m here to make it clear to you that this generation of Star Blue Phoenix is totally different from the past." "The true existence of the Blue Maple clan in the starry sky is the clan whose blood purity is more than 50% and who can give full play to their natural blood." "But this time, almost everyone in the trial of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky can give full play to the talent of bleeding pulse. In the battle between our warblade clan and them, although only eight of them are still testing here, we have eliminated six of them! " "The Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky is different from the past." ''s knife and words made the whole hall fall into silence. What''s more, Ray''s tone is also dignified, without the taste of ridicule before: "Dao Dao, you honestly say, do you have any cards that you didn''t use before you lost it to the blue Yunfeng?" "I have understood the four blade storm, but I am still not his opponent, understand?" Hearing Lei Jun''s words, Dao sang coldly and said. "What, you''ve been able to use four blade storm?" On the other side, the figure bathed in the black fog, involuntarily exclaimed, "hell, how old are you, I''m afraid ray is not your opponent." At the same time, Lei Jun''s face was also a little ugly: "indeed, Dao Sui, if you can use the four blade storm, I may not be able to beat you. But LAN Yunfeng actually won. The blue haired bird is so strong? " For a moment, the whole assembly hall was in silence, and all the people were silent. Shengda''s look was not so relaxed: "so it seems that the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky is probably the biggest variable, so we have to guard against it." "And what makes me more curious is, why didn''t Tiejun come?" With that, Shengda''s eyes looked to the rest of the Jian nationality. Then the remaining Jian people in the assembly hall just shook their heads. After all, when Tiejun was rushed out of the trial place, the speed was too fast. Tiejun didn''t have time to inform his people, so other Jian people didn''t know the specific situation. "I have a very interesting news here." In the assembly hall, a man of other nationalities, sitting not far from Shengda, shakes his folding fan and suddenly says. Shengda turned his head and looked at the man: "tell me." The young man and Shengda look at each other freely, completely ignoring the huge pressure from each other''s eyes: "there is a news that the reason why this crazy Hunter quit the overlord alliance is that he chose to follow the people who used the quota of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky.""Moreover, this crazy war maniac is very different from the wild hunting people in the past. His skin keeps red all the time. Besides, he doesn''t emit high temperature and looks as usual." This Terran''s words changed Shengda''s face, and the people in the whole assembly hall didn''t look as indifferent as before. "And I heard that tie Jun didn''t appear in this place, but was defeated by this crazy war maniac and rushed out of the trial place." "According to other people''s observation, the strength of crazy war maniac has made rapid progress, and its combat power has soared. It seems that there is no defect of excessive consumption of spirit of crazy hunting clan in the past." At this point, the Terran''s eyes narrowed slightly, "this kind of estimation can show a problem, the blood defect of crazy war maniac has been solved." "It''s a strange situation that the war maniac will follow the Terran honestly. It''s still an unknown Terran." At this point, the celebrity clan pauses and continues, "it''s probably this clan that can solve the blood defect of crazy war maniacs." On the other side, a tree like existence suddenly said, "is it possible that an unknown human race can solve the blood defect of the wild hunter?" "No!" At the same time, a body bathed in the flame of the existence, suddenly said, "often this unknown person, on the contrary, people will be shocked, complete incredible things." "Hum, maybe this Terran is very magical. The strength of crazy war maniacs has been improved, and the strength of the Blue Phoenix clan has also been improved a lot, but..." Speaking of this, St. Darden, looking back to the original coercion, "we are the hegemonic League, any obstacles in front of us will be crushed by us." "First of all, destroy the Terran that suddenly appeared." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Lin Qian did not know that after the discussion, the hegemonic alliance had set him as the first goal to solve. The people who were identified as the target along with him were crazy war maniac and LAN Yunfeng. Everyone in the hegemonic alliance began to use their own strength to find their trace in the trial area. When their position was confirmed, it was time to send people to solve them. At this moment, Lin Qian and others are busy with their plans to control all the 1000 cities in the south. Only in this way can they complete his plan well. However, if we can adopt a soft policy for the enemies we encounter, crazy warlords and LAN Yunfeng all follow Lin Qian''s instructions and persuade them to join their own ranks and obey their arrangements. "Don''t you do it in the same style as the overlord League?" In a city, the defeated experimenter sitting on the ground, looking at LAN Yunfeng in front of him, frowned and asked, "it seems that you are going to have a head-on collision with the overlord League next." Looking at the man who asked in front of him, LAN Yunfeng nodded softly: "yes, it''s just different from the overlord League. They only decide the top 20 or 30 places, but our goal is to decide all the places of the 100000 who enter the holy court." After hearing this, the experimenter laughed at the people who allied with him: "this goal is too big for you. Can you really accomplish it?" "In fact, I don''t know if this goal can be achieved." LAN Yunfeng gently shrugged his shoulders, looked at the tester in front of him and said calmly, "but if you don''t try, how can you know if it can be achieved?" "Just like my little uncle who follows him now, what if it comes true?" After that, LAN Yunfeng looked at the experimenter in front of him and spread his hands. He points to the burning star in front of him. And the left hand is empty, reaching out to the other side, a gesture of invitation. "To be blasted out of this testing place, or to follow our orders and join the Chinese Alliance?" The experimenters in front of LAN Yunfeng looked at each other, then gave a bitter smile: "of course, to join the Huaxia League, it seems that this choice is the best." "Very good, then this city will be guarded by you." LAN Yunfeng said with a smile after these experimenters finished their vows. After hearing this, the examiners were stunned, and the leader of them said directly: "shall we guard this city? Our strength is not weak, but it''s not right. It''s not very strong. I''m afraid the city is... " "Don''t worry, the little princess of our family has a way to transform the array of the city. The defense strength will increase ten times, and..." LAN Yunfeng is also happy to explain this. After the successful transformation of the array, LAN Yunfeng carefully appreciated their shocked expression and left with satisfaction. For LAN Yunfeng at this time, it is a unique pleasure to appreciate the shocked expression of these testers. Until LAN Yunfeng left, these testers were still in shock. In any case, they can''t imagine how terrible the little princess of the Blue Phoenix clan in the other side''s mouth is. She can transform the array. Thinking of this, they could not help looking at a small metal card stuck on the pillar of soul: "only with such a small metal card?" The capture of the city is going on in an orderly way. Although there are a lot of people who want to join the Huaxia League, there are also many people who would rather be thrown out of the trial than be inferior to others. Moreover, most of these unwilling people are the heirs of one party''s power, or those who have already taken charge of the power of their hometown, and have the temperament of a superior. But there are also people in charge who are willing to form alliances. In their view, this is a disguised way to join hands. It''s not bad to follow Lin Qian''s orders. The so-called dragon can''t have no head, otherwise, the alliance will be in chaos. As for those gifted children from various forces, they are more willing to join the league, which is not a good thing for them. Of course, some of these children would rather be thrown out of the trial and end up in failure than join the league. In a word, people have their own aspirations, so we can''t force them. Because of the existence of the red rabbit army in each team, Lin Qian can accurately know the current progress. At the beginning of the first capture of the city, the city suddenly appeared, and the location was not clear, so it took a lot of time to find it on the road. When we captured the city again, we knew where the city was, so things went very smoothly. In only half a month, we have recovered 500 cities, and the speed is accelerating. In the process of recapturing the city repeatedly, more and more people joined the Huaxia League, and the team gathered was like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger.The hegemonic league only accepts those elite and top-notch testers, and those ordinary testers are despised in their eyes. But Lin Qian is not the same. He adheres to this supreme truth in his thoughts. More people, more power! In Lin Qian''s eyes, no matter how big or small his strength is, no matter who is serious, he can contribute his own strength. So when frantic warlord and LAN Yunfeng left, according to him, they were only willing to join the Huaxia alliance and accept everything. As a result, in addition to those who are willing to stay in the city, there are more than a thousand people following the crazy war maniac and LAN Yunfeng alone, plus their followers, that is, a million teams. Even if it was haixuanshengyuan, it never occurred to him that Lin Qian would gather such a huge team. According to the rules of their trial, it can be said that the alliance of 20 people is already the limit, even if it is the hegemonic alliance, it is almost more than 30 people. But now? As a result, when frantic warlords and LAN Yunfeng attacked the city, the experimenters in a city looked at the crowd blocking the sky outside and were directly forced. What the hell is this? We''re in a trial? It''s just a group of people fighting an army. How can we try this? It is precisely for this reason that before the city is recovered, the experimenters in the city often surrender directly. However, Lin Qian''s action has made everyone in the palace shine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 In front of the people in the palace, there are countless pictures, which show the existence of each experimenter. At the moment, they can clearly see that more and more testers have gathered in the so-called Huaxia alliance. "In order to join the alliance, many people want to use their own strength to join the alliance." "In fact, the benefits of joining the League were obvious at the beginning. After entering the alliance, if the Huaxia alliance is successful, the incident of entering the Haixuan holy court will not be so big, and everything will speak with their own strength. " "Even if someone is tough and unwilling to join the Huaxia League, there is no problem. Anyway, someone will join." "When more and more people join, in fact, the power of the Huaxia alliance will become stronger and stronger. When it comes to the back, it is just a face-to-face encounter, and the opponent will not dare to resist. More and more people will join. " "If this trend continues, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Lin Qian will be able to complete his plan and control the whole trial place. Entering the rank of the sea Xuan holy place, he has the final say. Looking at the content on the screen, the middle-aged man tut tut voice, only feel very emotional: "amazing ah." "To tell you the truth, there was a similar situation in the trial of Haixuan holy court in the past. How could no one gather such a large team?" Standing on the side of a deacon of Haixuan holy court, looking at the content of the picture, I don''t know. The middle-aged people can''t help but think that the old people who try to form an alliance with the weak can''t help laughing. In their view, it is a shame to form an alliance with them. " "But Lin Qian is very interesting. In fact, I found out when I started the second stage. Although in the team, he maintains a dignified attitude towards the testers who follow the crazy war maniacs. " "This is very difficult for me to understand. I don''t understand what he thinks." "The people who follow the crazy war maniacs are not stupid people, and they can clearly feel Lin Qian''s strange respect for them. It seems that because of this, they are also respectful and convinced of the former. " The old man stroked his beard and spoke with admiration. "It''s an amazing way to collect your heart." At the same time, Lin Qian is still in the big city. Through the news of the red rabbit army''s return, he knows the dynamics of crazy war maniac and LAN Yunfeng. Knowing the scale of Huaxia alliance, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction. There are many people and great strength. Everyone can contribute his own strength. In the third stage of trial, the biggest change is the endless number of soul soldiers and beasts. Even the alliance of 40 or 50 testers will not be so comfortable in the mountains outside the city. What if it''s a team of 100 testers? Or thousands of testers and tens of thousands of testers? When the number reaches this terrible level, the soul soldiers and beasts in the forest will not be a problem at all. Because such a team of testers has great strength and there are so many more. It can be said that the huge team behind the crazy war maniac and LAN Yunfeng is barren of grass. Any soul soldier or beast is not a problem. Their way is to crush them. Gradually, people who joined the Huaxia alliance also found the benefits of so many people gathered together. In their eyes, the ghosts and beasts that needed to be dealt with carefully are no longer dangerous crises, but things that may become marks. At this moment, crazy war crazy is leading behind 500 red rabbit army, direct attack in front of a city. The red rabbit army is riding on the jujube horse, attacking around the city, looking for flaws in the array. This is a way to save time. He and the red rabbit army are fast enough. When he breaks through the city, the army of testers behind him will come. At that time, the people in the city will surrender and beg for mercy. At this moment, there are more than 600 people who have followed him. In addition, there are 1.2 million followers. Not only that, in the crazy war crazy side, also standing a person, it is Lin Qian. Because this is a large city in front of us, and it''s the last one among the 1000 cities Lin Qian captured in the past. After the capture of this city, the experimenters who join the Chinese Alliance will discuss the next action in this place. At the same time, they also want to see Lin Qian, the leader of the Chinese Alliance. Boom! At this time, Lin Qian and Kuang Zhan Kuang''s face suddenly changed. He quickly dodged behind him. There was a violent explosion in the place where he was standing.The red rabbit army, who had been besieging the city, hastened to stop its attack and retreated to Lin Qian and the crazy warfighter. His cold eyes were staring at the air in the distance. Lin Qian with crazy war crazy, back Dodge, then suspended in mid air, looking forward to the past. At the moment, is it a person who appears in front of them like a thunderbolt? There are 19 strong breath beings gathered around him, obviously all of them are testers. Behind them, there is also a huge team, at least 50000 or 60000 people. "I didn''t expect that Lei Jun would find you first." In mid air, the thunder leader, looking at Lin Qian and crazy war maniac in front of him, grinned and looked up and down. "Crazy war maniac, I didn''t expect you to follow such a weak Terran. The realm is only the second peak of refining realm." "Hum, your majesty, although you don''t cry, it''s a matter of strength." Looking at Lei Jun, crazy war crazy is a sneer, not polite way. Lin Qianmo was silent and didn''t think much of the other side''s provocation. He just looked at the other side with great interest. It''s just the first time that he''s ever seen a foreign race with thunder like body structure. He just thinks it''s amazing. Lei Jun didn''t like the provocation of crazy war maniacs. Instead, he chuckled. "Hey, how can you only have these hundreds of people? Do you want to give you some time to call some people to come? Otherwise, we''ll cheat more and less." Lei Jun''s words, let crazy war crazy stay in place, speechless. And Lin Qian, too, could not help but be happy to listen: "to deceive less with more? I don''t want you to worry about that. Maybe you should be the one who calls people. " And crazy war crazy, directly turned around, spirit contained in the throat, suddenly burst drink: "alliance brothers and sisters, your majesty and I are blocked, come to help!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Lin Qian heard the cry of crazy war, his face was helpless: "in fact, you don''t have to shout so loud, they should be coming soon." Listen to Lin Qian''s words, crazy war crazy is also embarrassed to scratch the back of his head, haha smile: "a shout, or let them know the situation here, the speed will be faster." The reason why Lin Qian was crazy about war made him shake his head helplessly. However, just as the other side said, most of the people in the Chinese Alliance are used to the current rhythm. It''s very easy to capture the city. When they move forward, they are usually not in a hurry and clear the soul soldiers and beasts on the road to earn their mark. You should know that the mark obtained in the place of trial, even if you don''t enter the sea spin holy court through the trial, you can exchange what you need after you leave. So it''s more convenient for people to kill soul soldiers and beasts while so many people are together. Any chance to earn a mark will not be missed. Lei Jun, who was in front of Lin Qian and Kuang Zhan Kuang, couldn''t help laughing when he heard the cry: "Kuang Zhan Kuang, are you crazy? With such a voice, you think the situation can reach you?" "May as well tell you straight, I''m not the only one who came here this time. Yanjiu is not far away." Speaking of this, Lei Jun showed a mocking smile on his face and put his arms around his chest, "your voice may have called people over. I''ve never met a man like you, and I''ve been blocking myself. " "Is it burning for a long time?" For this name, Lin Qian obviously does not know, turned to the side crazy war crazy look. Since Lei Jun said so, it is obvious that the other party knows the origin of this person. Seeing Lin Qian''s inquiring eyes, the crazy war maniac quickly explained: "Your Majesty, this Yanjiu is the leader of this trial of the exploding Yanzu, the young strong man of this generation." "Even, it is said that the prince of Huaqiong empire is not necessarily his opponent. In the hegemonic League, he can attack the second place." Knowing the origin of Yan Jiu, Lin Qian nodded to himself. Last time, the thunder clan was the fourth, and the explosive clan was the third. In this case, the hegemonic alliance is probably aware of the movement here and sent two powerful people to kill itself at one stroke. Lin Qian didn''t forget that the crazy warfighter mentioned that the style of the hegemonic League is to deal with the threatening people in advance, and then compete internally to decide the order. I am on the list of unstable factors. This time, I want to get rid of myself. "It seems that you people from the thunder clan and the explosive flame clan really look up to me." Standing in the air, Lin Qian carries his hands behind him and looks at Lei Jun calmly in front of him. He doesn''t have any trouble because of the other party''s menace. Lei Jun gave a grim smile and looked at Lin Qian who spoke in front of him with great interest: "it seems that you are the one who came in with the quota of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky. To tell you the truth, I can''t see what''s so strange about you. " "It''s up to you to solve the blood defect of the war maniac." With that, Lei Jun glanced at Kuang Zhan Kuang, frowned and asked curiously, "don''t you use the juice of lingcao to smear on your body to make you look so red?" "Lei Jun, is it true? Just come and have a try?" Lei Jun''s words make crazy war crazy eyebrows jump, grin, and his soul Qi surging, like a volcano erupting at any time, waving at each other. For the provocation of crazy war maniac, Lei didn''t think much of it, but said frivolously: "Hey, what are you doing in such a hurry? Wait for your people to come here, otherwise people will say that Lei Jun bullies me more and makes me laugh. Brothers, do you think so? " " hahaha, that''s natural. Of course, we won''t do this kind of thing if we cheat more than we do. " "It doesn''t matter to wait. Anyway, they''re crazy about fighting. It''s useless to come here. They''re stupid people with brute force." "It''s easy to deal with the crazy hunters themselves. As long as they go around like monkeys, they can''t fight any more." The clansmen and followers behind Lei Jun all laughed and looked relaxed. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to Lin Qian and crazy war in front of them, and they didn''t think much of the people coming to help. Bear! All of a sudden, in the middle of the sky in the distance, there are flaming figures. All of a sudden, they fly away from the distance and stop at the side of the thunder clan. The high temperature of terror diffuses in an instant. The power of thunder and fire makes the air around manic. Lin Qian''s eyes showed curiosity, and he looked at the people who came behind. Compared with the thunder clan, this later generation is also a completely different alien. This alien''s body seems to be a kind of dark black stone structure. It looks like a human, but it is very hard.It''s like the body made of black stone. It''s made of nature, and it''s one body. However, there are small lines and crevices on the surface, from which the burning flame continuously exudes, wrapping their bodies. Needless to say, Lin Qian also knew that this was the third race in the overlord League in the last trial of Haixuan holy court, the explosive burning race. Among them, the figure with thin body but strong breath in the front is naturally Yanjiu, the real strength of the explosive Yanzu, ranking second in the hegemonic League. "Why, I thought that when I came here, I could only pick up the pieces, but you thunder clan haven''t started yet?" After coming here, Yan Long is very surprised, turn to see to the other side, the eyes are full of don''t understand. No, they shrugged their hands and yelled, "I''m here to help. Anyway, it''s boring. Wait and see how powerful he can be. " "Anyway, it''s just that you can come here. Your hands have been itching for a long time. It''s a good thing to come and have a good fight together." Lei Jun''s words, let Yan Long chuckle out a voice: "in this way, isn''t it bullying people? The people on both sides of us add up to one hundred thousand, at least? " "It doesn''t matter. When they come, it''s natural that they will cheat more and less..." As soon as Lei Jun''s voice fell, the sound of breaking the air began to come from behind Lin Qian and the crazy war maniac. In a flash, several testers who had transformed into the crazy war clan rushed to them. "Your majesty When he saw Lin Qian, his eyes lit up and he cried respectfully. At the same time, he turned around and yelled, "the leader of the alliance, Emperor renhuangwu, is here. Don''t hurry up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 The arrival of crazy war clan makes Lei Jun and Yanjiu look different and stare at these people. looks as like as two peas in the other''s appearance, and the skin is red, but no heat is emitted. This kind of state has never happened to the crazy hunting people. For a moment, the two of them looked at each other, and if they realized something. It''s obvious that something must have happened to the crazy hunting people. Otherwise, how could they be in such a state. Lei Jun looks at the direction of crazy war maniacs and others. He is puzzled. He doesn''t know why. He thinks: "is it difficult, is it difficult? Have they really solved the defect of blood and made up for it?" After thinking of this, Lei Jun shook his head and threw the possibility out of his mind: "it''s absolutely impossible. In such a long time, the problems of crazy hunters have never been completed. How could it be that in such a short period of time, the blood was replenished? " Lei Jun, still unwilling to believe what happened at the moment, thinks that this is not true. Yanjiu, who is beside him, has already put away his previous contempt. No matter whether the blood of the crazy hunting clan has been perfected or not, they have changed, which is obvious. This change is certainly not a bad thing. If Tiejun is really this crazy war maniac, it means that the strength of the other side has changed dramatically. But he knew that the talent and ability of the Jian clan were extremely restrained from the crazy hunting clan. "Lei Jun, don''t hesitate. Let''s get ready to fight directly. It seems that the situation is not good." When saying this, Yan Long''s tone is full of dignified color, "everyone is ready to start, don''t give them a chance to breathe." It''s better to start first. In this unknown situation, it''s best to start directly. How to cheat less with more? There is no justice in this world. The current situation has made Yan Long a little confused. He hesitated and hesitated. It''s better to take the initiative. Whew! Whew! Whew! Just when Yanjiu was ready to start, the sound of breaking the air came from a distance, and the figures came to Lin Qian and the crazy war maniac one after another. The smell of these people is not weak, which makes Lei Jun recover his mind from the shock and be ready. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the distance, the sound of breaking the air is constantly heard, and the air vibrates, which makes people want to look into the distance. When Yanjiu and Leijun are looking at the distance behind Lin Qian and crazy war maniac, the whole person directly stays in the same place. In the distance, the clouds and fog above the blue sky were dispersed by the strong wind, and the sound of soul filled collision was heard all the time. Gradually emerged a dense figure, all kinds of soul light, the distant sky are reflected in colorful. But this colorful scenery, but people do not have any mind to enjoy. "Crazy brother, here we are." "Is emperor renhuangwudi, the leader of the Chinese Alliance, here? It''s better to see him than to hear him for a long time. I''m very excited." "You''re too slow, too slow." For a moment, the world was noisy and chaotic. There were figures everywhere. They were filled with spirit. The heavy pressure made it difficult for the soul soldiers and beasts to walk. The number of people is increasing, but at the moment, there are hundreds of thousands of people behind Lin Qian and the crazy warfighter, and they are growing at a terrible speed. At this moment, Yanjiu and Leijun, as well as the thunder clan and explosive clan behind them, have suddenly changed color, swallowed saliva, and can''t move for a long time. A lot of people? Waiting for your people to come? Lei Jun now wants to give himself a big slap in the face. He has nothing to do when he eats too much. What do he say and who do he want others to wait for? When there are only two of them, just go up and solve it directly. It''s better now. Yanjiu, who was in the middle of the air, also turned his head and yelled at Lei Jun: "look at what you''ve done. Wait for other people to come. Are you still waiting?" If Lei had not been yelled for a long time, he would have been yelled. But now Although most of the other side''s people don''t pay attention to their strength, there are also people who can fight with them in the other side''s team. And There are so many people who can''t stand it! Together, we can calculate the number of over 100000 and 120000 people at most. In the twinkling of an eye, there are at least one million people on the opposite side, ten times as many as them. You know, even if the strength of the people in the trial is uneven, they are all talented people from all over the world, with good fighting power and strong strength. His entourage is one in a million.If it''s an ordinary soul warrior, even if it''s 10 million, 100000 of them are not afraid at all. On the contrary, they can deal with it easily. But these one million people are not miscellaneous fish. They are all elites. "Now what?" Another explodes the fire clan''s test person, deeply takes a breath, carefully opens the mouth to ask to the fire for a long time. "Ha ha..." Yan Long shook his head, sneered two times, inverted suction air conditioning, "can also how to do, run!" After a long burst of fire, he turns around and stirs up his spirit. He flies away in the opposite direction. The speed is unexpected. With the sound of yanjiubang, Lei Jun''s reaction speed is also very fast. The roaring thunder is blowing in the sky. Turning around is flying away. I''m kidding. So many people fart. They''re just looking for death. Yanjiu and Leijun''s escape makes Lin Qian fail to react. In his impression, these characters should fight to the end, and finally escape when they can''t resist. It''s the first time he''s seen such a straightforward way "No, at the time of hunwuxing, the emperor of Qin Dynasty ran very simply." Thinking of this, Lin Qian had no choice but to smile bitterly. "How come all the enemies he met like to run away?" As the voice fell, Lin Qian''s face was frozen: "even if you two run away, can your people and followers run away so easily?" As Lin Qian''s voice just fell, the cold spirit of Prynne immediately diffused and opened, covering the past toward the front. In an instant, the extreme cold covered the high temperature produced by the explosive and thunder clans, and the whole world was covered with ice and snow. Several quick responders of the explosive and thunder clan, as well as some powerful followers, were in a hurry to escape, but there were still a large number of people, who were frozen and numb, unable to escape. And the next moment, other people have been reacting, they are mainly round, grinning at this group of people, unkind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 In the face of the large number of Chinese Alliance, the people of the thunder and explosion nationalities who are surrounded have no ability to resist at all. Moreover, Lin Qian and crazy warfighter are also direct hands, trying to solve these people from the hegemonic alliance in the shortest time. So after the fight, the casualties in the field are very low, and few people are seriously injured. In the fight just now, people also witnessed the strength of Lin Qian, the leader of the so-called Huaxia alliance. Although the realm is only the second level of the realm of refining gas, people are shocked to find that once the fight starts, the fighting power is fierce and frightening. At least anyone on the scene is not sure that they can win the other side. Strength, in this world, is often the easiest way to conquer others. In the process of fighting, it''s inevitable that some people will lose their hands. After all, the thunder clan and the explosive flame clan are not ordinary people. If they want to solve them without paying any price, it''s just like a fool''s dream. With the help of the thunder clan and the explosive fire clan, it''s easy to capture the city ahead. In a sense, it can''t be regarded as an attack. After destroying this part of the thunder clan and the explosive clan, the people in this large city voluntarily gave up their defense and were willing to join the Huaxia League. After watching the battle just now, no one will have the courage to continue to fight against the Huaxia League, and then continue to defend against it. What''s the difference between fighting for death? After entering the large-scale city, Lin Qian took out the metal card of the array given to him by Ye Xin and placed it on the soul pillar, which completely transformed the array and left the breath of soul. After all, it''s a large city, and the assembly hall is also very spacious. Lin Qian has been the first to enter it and sit on the first seat. After that, the crazy war maniacs and other crazy war trial people came in one after another and sat silently beside them. Other experimenters, too, entered the chamber one after another, ready to discuss matters. Since the establishment of the Huaxia alliance, they have not yet got to know each other in detail. Now that 1000 cities have been completely occupied, we need to discuss what the next action should be. Lu Bu didn''t let Lin Qian wait for a long time. He soon came to this large city, entered the assembly hall and stood behind him in silence. His appearance also shocked many people in the assembly hall. Many of them know clearly about Lv Bu''s strength, but they have already explained a lot of problems by not standing behind Lin Qian. At this time, when people looked at Lin Qian''s eyes, they seemed more dignified and solemn. Soon after, LAN Yunfeng and others also came to this large city. All the people who tried to join the Huaxia Alliance came to this assembly hall one after another and sat down according to the position they had arranged. After that, the fluctuation of the array emerged, and the illusory figures appeared in the assembly hall. They are all testers guarding in cities. Through the extra function of transforming the array, they projected their bodies to this place and participated in the discussion. When transforming the array, Ye Xin specially added this function, so that it would be very convenient to connect with each other later. Not long after, Ye Xin and ye Nanxin''s figures were also projected, and their positions were beside Lin Qian. At this moment, all the testers of Huaxia League have been sitting in this place. After confirming that all the personnel had arrived at this position, Lin Qian coughed twice and stood up to face the people: "everyone, I am the leader of the Chinese Alliance, Lin Qian." "The goal of Huaxia alliance, as you must have known, is to control the whole trial place and the ranking of the top 100000." "All of you are the first to join the Huaxia alliance, so I can give you a promise here. If the Huaxia alliance really achieves such a condition, you will surely have a place among the 100000 ranks. There''s no need for any competition, just a place for you. " Lin Qian''s words did not make everyone moved, but when he looked forward, he also showed gratitude. Thankfully, the other party didn''t ignore them. On the contrary, this commitment made them feel valued. In fact, even if they don''t join the Huaxia League, many people present have the strength to enter the Haixuan holy court. After all, when he started fighting with LAN Yunfeng, the weak experimenters couldn''t survive in the battle, and they had already been blasted out of the trial place. All those who are present and can hold on to the negotiation are of great strength. However, if Lin Qian''s goal can really be achieved, they will have a more secure chance to enter the Haixuan temple, and their ranking will naturally be higher than their own strength should be. They won''t believe that the position Lin Qian promised them would be 80000 or 90000, or at least the top 5000.At the moment, they pay more attention to the Huaxia alliance. When they came back to their senses, they found that unconsciously, their team had been so huge. Many people have great power, and they are also deeply aware of this. Just now, when people of thunder clan and explosive flame clan saw their huge team, didn''t they turn around and run away? Leave those strong people who can''t run away, and they are not beaten to death? Many people are filled with emotion. It turns out that there is such an advantage to having a large number of people. Lin Qian waved his hand, and the spirit in front of him condensed the tactical map again. A large piece of it was covered by golden glory: "you see, this area is completely the territory of our Huaxia alliance, and a thousand cities are under our control..." Just when Lin Qian described the current situation, the place of the trial was in the palace above the center. All the people had been numb for a long time. Looking at the contents of the picture, they really didn''t know what to say. "The situation has been settled, the overlord alliance has no chance to turn over." Looking at the content of the picture, the middle-aged man sighed and said, "this trial ground may be really Lin Qian if he has the final say." When the old man shakes his head, he will still be able to go into the trial yard for the first time "But isn''t this the person I''ve been waiting for a long time?" Looking at Lin Qian on the screen, the middle-aged man is filled with emotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 On the map presented in the picture, there is a large area, which is shrouded by the golden splendor. You can see that people in the assembly hall feel a different emotion. Such a place has occupied a lot of the whole testing place, when we talk about it like this. Only then did they know that all the 1000 cities here were captured by Lin Qian. It can be said that people suddenly realized that they finally understood why when they occupied the city in this area, they always found that they had been preempted. But now, when they look at such a large area, they feel very proud. This large area belongs to their Huaxia alliance, and our Huaxia alliance is still amazing. But they didn''t find that after joining the Huaxia alliance, they gradually began to be more convinced of the alliance leader Lin Qian. The influence of the imperialist talent gradually began to play a role. The domineering spirit, in the subtle influence, let them to Lin Qian''s idea, began to change towards loyalty. The first talent, the effect against heaven, is so terrible! Lin Qian once again described his idea carefully to the public. At the same time, we can see clearly the strength and effect of the transformation array. With the reflection, it is more convincing. Many people didn''t believe in the effect of the transformation of the array. They tried to attack without believing in evil. They were shocked to find that the strength of the array has really improved a lot. "Now, the scope of our area has been completely consolidated. The next thing we need to do is to expand the territory of our Huaxia alliance and constantly encroach on other cities." As a matter of fact, Lin Hua Xia''s most powerful smile among all of us is to show self-confidence. The son of heaven in the hegemonic League, the third and fourth best genius in the last time, didn''t he run away? " "Ha ha ha..." In the assembly hall, when they heard this, they all burst into laughter, and they were very proud of it. Before the trial, which of them didn''t know the name of the overlord League? Before they came in, the elder told them not to fight with the overlord League. They could win the order in order and enter the Haixuan holy court. Just now, the object they were asked to treat carefully by their predecessors turned around and ran when they were waiting for them. It was really enjoyable. "However, we still need to become stronger, get more cities, and have more brothers in the Huaxia alliance, until no one can stop us." "Then, just like the overlord League, internal competition will be conducted to determine the ranking. Of course, I made a promise earlier that you will get your place directly without going through the internal competition. " After Lin Qian finished, one of the examiners in the assembly hall stood up and asked him, "alliance leader, next, we will still be in groups, directly capture the remaining cities, and transform the array?" In this regard, Lin Qian chuckled and shook his head: "not so, you also know that the mark is a good thing." "Besides, if so many of us do one thing, isn''t it a waste?" At this point, Lin Qian paused and pointed three fingers at the crowd: "in fact, there are three directions for the action behind the Huaxia alliance, which can be chosen by everyone." "First, guard the city. The defense within the city will get the mark every seven days. This way to get the mark is very comfortable." "Each city can guard 20 people. Now there are many places left in the 1000 cities." When Lin Qian talked about this, many people started to think about it. They are the kind of people who like to be at ease. There are also a lot of people who are suitable for defending and guarding themselves, and their ability to attack and attack in the front is not enough. "Then the second direction is to kill the soul soldiers and the soul beasts, so as to gain the mark. During this period, many people must have tasted the sweetness." "And you have also found that when the number of people is large enough to a certain extent, when facing these soul soldiers and beasts, they are very comfortable and relaxed." Many people nodded in agreement when they heard this. In fact, many of them gained a lot of marks by killing soul soldiers and beasts. Many of them know that the mark in the holy court of Haixuan is money, which can be exchanged for many good things from the holy court. They can even use the planet as their own territory from the sea spin sanctuary. For their new students, admission test is a good way to earn marks. "As for the third way, it''s going to capture cities and lands, and capture cities. As you know, capturing cities can also get a mark." "At the same time, if you defeat other testers, you can also get the mark. The soul soldiers and beasts you encounter on the road are also additional mark income." When he mentioned this, Lin Qian looked dignified, "but you also know that opportunities and risks coexist. When you go to capture other cities, you have to take more risks accordingly.""So how do you choose these three roads?" Lin Qian put the next direction in front of the public, and the next time was for them to discuss. However, the people present were not stupid and hesitant. In a short time, they had decided their next direction. There are not many people guarding the city, just right. There are not many people left to kill the soul beasts and soul soldiers. Most of them are good at killing in the mountains and forests, and they are good at soul skills in a large range. However, there are not many people, which is also compared with the overall situation. In fact, people are more rational than Lin Qian imagined. They all choose the direction that is most suitable for them and can give full play to their strength according to their own situation. Also, after all, they are all talented people from all over the world. How could they not realize this. Lin Qian''s orders had been finished. When he was about to say something, suddenly the sky was spinning around, and the whole person had disappeared in the same place. Lin Qian suddenly disappeared, so that people are stunned. Not only them, but also all the people in the palace were shocked when they found that Lin Qian had disappeared, but they suddenly received a message in their mind that they should not worry. Only an hour later, Lin Qian had returned to his original place again, and let the anxious people in the assembly hall down. But they found that Lin Qian looked strange and didn''t know what to say for a long time. "It''s really a ghost." After half a sound, Lin qiancai sighed helplessly and shook his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Lin Qian''s sudden disappearance made people nervous. When he reappeared, he was also surprised to let go of his mind. They are curious about what happened just now and why Lin Qian suddenly disappeared. "Your Majesty, what happened?" Crazy war crazy see Lin Qian back again, worried asked. Lin Qian gently waved his hand to the question of crazy war maniac: "don''t worry, some things have nothing to do with the trial. I have made a vow, and I can''t say it. " In the large city, Ye Xin, with a natural look, also has a different look. Because she was the second person to know about it, but she also vowed to be a demon, and there was no way to explain it to others. This kind of strange things, it is beyond her and Lin Qian''s expectation, such things, they never thought of. "Don''t worry, just follow the original plan and start." After calming down, Lin Qian got up and spoke to the crowd. After that, everyone got up one after another. What they lack now is time, and they should save and use every moment in the future. After leaving the large city, many people fled in all directions. They were all candidates to guard the city. The rest of the people were scattered in the direction of discussion, and went to capture the city and expand the territory occupied by the Chinese Alliance. For the time being, the people who kill the soul soldiers and the soul beasts appear together with the people who capture the city. They gather their strength to kill the soul soldiers and the soul beasts along the way. When they encounter the city, they will disperse and the people who kill the soul beast and soul soldier will continue to do what they decide. As for those who decided to attack the city, expand the territory of the Chinese Alliance and occupy the city, they all began to attack the city rapidly. However, the process of their siege was also very smooth. The huge crowd was really powerful. When they saw the number of them, they were afraid and had no intention of fighting. Just as the Chinese Alliance is in full swing to conquer the city and expand its territory, Yanjiu and Leijun, on the other side, have returned to the large city occupied by their overlord alliance and the assembly hall. In the assembly hall, the appearance of Yan Jiu and Lei are all in a mess, which makes everyone look pale. When Shengda looked at them, his eyes also showed an incredible look: "you two, what''s the matter, you two, you are so flustered, and What about your people? " On the other side, Qi Kong, who was covered in the dense fog of spirit condensation, guessed: "if you don''t lose, where are the others?" "To be exact, we escaped." After long sigh tone, inflammation long helpless mouth. Yan long this words a, lift a seat all startle, inconceivable of looking at him, simply can''t believe. This time, however, in their hegemonic alliance, the powerful explosive flame clan and thunder clan are fighting at the same time. Even if the other party is powerful, it should not be a problem to solve it. Even if the other side, really much worse than they imagined, how to say it is also a few back and forth, and then helpless retreat it? But Yan Long just said, escape! Yan Long said so, obviously escape is not what fight after, retreat and go, but no direct fight, direct escape open. Is the strength of that Terran, strong to this point, can directly let Yan Long and Lei all turn around to escape? "It doesn''t make sense. How could you just run away?" After listening to their words, Shengda could not understand them at all. He shook his head and asked them, "what happened in the end? There must be some reasons for it, otherwise you would not be like this." Lei Jun shook his head and said: "the Terran named Lin Qian, I don''t know what means he used, has gathered hundreds of testers. There are too many people on the other side. If you fight, you will be beaten to death! " Then, Lei described the situation carefully. After he finished speaking, the people of the hegemonic alliance in the assembly hall changed dramatically after hearing this. Santa, in particular, knows exactly what it means. "What is the purpose of this Terran?" After pondering for a moment, Santa took a breath. On the other hand, the people of Huaqiong Empire also had a dignified face: "obviously, this man named Lin Qian used some means to let other testers stand with him, forming an alliance like our overlord alliance." "It''s just that their idea is different from ours. It''s not the alliance of pursuing elites, but the more people, the better. It is estimated that this time, the number of them has increased a lot. If we let them go, they will only have more and more people. In the end, they will be so huge that we can''t compete with them. " As soon as the words came out, Shengda suddenly smashed the table in front of him and made a loud sound: "this human race named Lin Qian, doesn''t have the self-esteem of being a strong one? It''s shameless to be associated with a group of inferior and weak people.""This person, unexpectedly also can appear in this trial, also want to enter the sea spin holy courtyard?" Speaking of this, Shengda suddenly got up and said: "in this case, all the people in the hegemonic alliance will fight, and all of them, such as Lin Qian, will be blasted out of the trial place, so that they will not be able to enter Haixuan Shengyuan!" The ninth ranking member of the wood world, Mu Yao, looks at Shengda and asks: "all hands, Shengda, are you sure?" "Now we have no choice." Zhu Shimin, the only prince of Huaqiong empire in the hegemonic alliance, spoke slowly and said in a heavy voice, "if the other side goes on like this, the speed of development will be very fast. Now if it is not wiped out by thunder, then there is no way to start." "If you continue to wait, you will only be led by the nose by the other party, and then completely defeated by it. The threat should be nipped in the cradle before it grows up. " "In the past, we dominated the league, didn''t we always do such things?" Zhu Shimin''s words are reasonable, so that people are nodding in agreement, in fact, it is so! After that, a group of people left the assembly hall and began to call all the people of the overlord alliance. After all, it is the hegemonic alliance, which is highly efficient, but in a flash, it has successfully gathered all the members of the hegemonic alliance. "Let''s get rid of Lin Qian and his Chinese Alliance." Shengda stood in front of the crowd with a gloomy face. "There can only be one alliance in this place of trial." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 After Shengda finished, all the people in the overlord League were also angry, waving their arms and roaring. In a blink of an eye, the sound of whistling in the middle of the sky continued, whistling toward the south. The Huaxia alliance is in the south. It''s time to wipe it out. Even the cities captured by their hegemonic alliance are gone. Anyway, they are also very confident, their own strength, want to mark is just an easy thing, simply do not need so hard work of the town guarding pool. We will wait until Huaxia alliance solves the problem. In the palace just above the center of the test site, everyone was excited and looked forward to the content on the screen. "Which side of the hegemonic League and the new Huaxia League is more powerful? It''s really something to look forward to." "Although there are a lot of people in Huaxia League, it is not so easy to solve the problem if all the members of the overlord League come out." "That''s true. It''s very hard for the two races, the explosive and thunder, to deal with so many people. However, in this hegemonic alliance, there are 34 powerful forces. Together, there are about 200 people." "The next battle has been wonderful." At this point, people are looking forward to it. Then, in the palace, the middle-aged man''s eyes slightly coagulated and swept away towards the pictures one by one, gradually finding some clues. "What, have you found anything?" Standing beside the middle-aged man, the old man suddenly asked curiously. The middle-aged man''s expression was different, but he couldn''t escape his eyes. When the other side shows this look, he must have found something. The middle-aged man was silent. After half a sound, he suddenly opened his mouth and pointed to the content on the screen: "what''s the matter? Have you found anything wrong?" Suddenly hearing the middle-aged man''s inquiry, the old man could not help but look at the picture curiously. For a moment, he really didn''t see anything special: "I just saw Lin Qian with the Chinese Alliance, constantly attacking cities and lands, it seems that there is no difference..." But at this time, the old man''s voice suddenly stopped, he noticed something wrong! "Why is the retinue named Lu Bu missing? It seems that the retinue named Red Rabbit army is less than 2000 people!" At this moment, the old man finally understood that something was wrong with the middle-aged man. The people in the palace also took a look in the direction of the old man. Then they continued to observe the picture and found that the situation was exactly the same as what he said. Then, the middle-aged man''s hands kept dancing, and the picture in front of him kept expanding, which was the picture of observing other testers. Through the pictures observed by other experimenters, they finally found that Lu Bu, with the two thousand red rabbit troops, was sprinting toward the north at a terrifying speed. Moreover, Lu Bu did not go directly from the central line of the place of trial to the north. On the contrary, from the far left side of the trail, he kept sprinting towards the north. Where he passed, he showed a rolling posture. Led by Lu Bu, he and the red rabbit army behind him are filled with a red luster, with a light yellow color lingering on them. The horse in the crotch is constantly jumping. The horse''s hooves are trampling on the ground, making a roaring sound. The opposite side is cracked, showing its terrible trampling strength. As they continue to sprint, the speed is faster and faster, the red light is more and more prosperous. Where they have passed, it can be said that there is no grass. Anything standing in front of them is crushed. No matter the lingmu or the mountain peak, they could not resist such a red light and were directly smashed by the impact. Even the people in the palace were shocked to find that a city in front of them broke the array barrier directly and pierced through the corner of the city wall. In their eyes, there is only the north, constantly rushing! Go! Go! This scene, the palace in the sea spin holy courtyard people, where can not understand, this is clearly Lin Qian''s surprise attack. Now the hegemonic League has completely gone south and is ready to attack the Huaxia League. The city they have captured is very empty. At this time, it is easy to attack. Moreover, this force is also very powerful. It can fully develop the power of Huaxia alliance and attract other testers to join their Huaxia alliance. I''m afraid that Shengda will never think that as soon as they leave, they are ready to fight against Huaxia alliance, and the other party''s people have rushed to their original base camp at a terrifying speed. This calculation is simply chilling, it is clear that the overlord alliance was calculated by Lin Qian. However, this behavior also makes many people curious. Lu Bu''s combat power is the most important among the Chinese Alliance. The hegemonic alliance is now in a fierce situation. Without such a new force as Lu Bu, can the Chinese Alliance headed by Lin Qian really hold up?In fact, it is not only the people in these palaces who are curious, but also the crazy warlords and LAN Yunfeng who are very confused. "Your Majesty, after Lv Bu left and the overlord Alliance came, can we really win them?" Lin Qian had a funny look on his face: "although Lv Bu has gone, my mother-in-law and father-in-law are still here. Once their strength is exerted, they are stronger than Lv Bu." "Besides, I don''t pay attention to the current hegemonic alliance." In addition to the crazy power of the Shenfeng, there is a big worry about the battle of the Shenfeng "If they really fight, they will be very shocked. What''s more, now that you have the ability to fight wildly, how can they fight each other?" Crazy war crazy nodded, after controlling the power of crazy war, he really felt that his strength was not the same level as the past. He was even confident that even Santa would never be his opponent. However, he always felt that he was short of something. At this time, Lin Qian suddenly said, "by the way, you haven''t used any weapons all the time. I just have a pair of weapons here. They are very suitable for you." "But the level of this blade is not very high. After all, in the trial, there is a limited level of soul weapon blade. You can make do with it first." In the meantime, a pair of Xuanhua axes suddenly appeared in Lin Qian''s hands, which was very annoying. "This is a weapon that imitates the name of a member of the Empire. It must be very good to use." At this point, Lin Qian touched his chin and suddenly added, "by the way, when you use it, shout slogans and let me see if it''s suitable." "Slogan?" Crazy war crazy a face don''t understand of looking at Lin Qian, don''t know why. "Well, I''ll chop, I''ll chop, I''ll chop again!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 "I chop, I chop, I chop again?" Crazy war crazy God color stunned stand in front of Lin Qian, don''t understand the tone of the other party, will say this again. The speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener meant it. When Lin Qian heard these lines ringing in his ears, he felt very vivid and nodded. Although fantasy world is a joint production game, it is the largest company in the world. However, in that world, a very famous company in Huaxia is the Empire of the Internet. And the lines in the crazy war are the lines of one of the most famous competitive games under the Internet empire. Therefore, when the crazy war maniac said this line, Lin Qian''s eyes are also very nostalgic. He was also deeply addicted to the game. In a word, after he dominated the fantasy world at the beginning, this achievement made the Internet empire level company give him an account with all the characters and skin. In a sense, it''s the same for Lin Qian to let such a character live in this world. "Well, Lu Bu has been close to the north and has entered the original territory of the hegemonic alliance." At this time, Lin Qian suddenly got the news from Lv Bu. Knowing the exact situation there, he nodded with satisfaction. On the other side, the crazy warfighter, who was playing with his two axes, also raised his head and looked at Lin Qian with some worry: "Your Majesty, can your plan succeed? In case the other party doesn''t take the initiative to attack us?" "As a matter of fact, judging from the history of the hegemonic alliance in the past, the hegemonic alliance has always been dominated by the Shengwen clan and the Huaqiong empire. And their way of doing things, has fully reflected that the overlord alliance has a very strong desire to control Lin Qian''s face, showing a confident smile, "so, they can not tolerate not in their own control of the situation, there is a great danger to them, we must immediately exclude." "If they know the situation of Huaxia League, they will definitely regard us as a thorn in the flesh. They will absolutely wipe us out before we grow up and guarantee the status of the hegemonic League." Crazy war maniac also nodded. If you think about it carefully, the style of the hegemonic League seems to be what Lin Qian really said. Closely followed, crazy war crazy is also disappointed sigh tone: "ah, if at that time did not put Yan Long and Lei Jun they run, that''s good." "Why?" For the sigh of crazy war, Lin Qian''s face also showed a curious look and asked. Crazy war crazy spread out his hands, unfortunately said: "if they did not escape, we would be able to develop more of our own strength without the knowledge of the overlord alliance. By the time they find out, I''m afraid it''s too late. " Lin Qian also nodded his head in favor of the words of crazy war maniac, and he was very sure: "yes, that''s right. You just ignored one of the most important factors." Lin Qian''s words made the crazy war crazy confused. After thinking about it, he felt that he had not missed anything: "no, your majesty, I don''t seem to have missed anything, do I?" Seeing the appearance of crazy war maniac, Lin Qian was not ready to sell the ball. He chuckled: "time, our time is only nearly two years. If Yanjiu and Lei Jun didn''t report to the overlord League, we can really develop our strength first, but the speed is far from enough." "Originally, my idea was to take control of the whole testing place in one year. If I want to do this, I must capture the north and South at the same time." "However, the north is the place where the hegemonic alliance lingers. At the same time, it needs to disperse some of the forces to capture. Lvbu alone can''t compete with the whole hegemonic alliance." "The best way is to attract the people from the hegemonic League to the South and fight us head-on." Lin Qian said here, crazy war crazy also understand, looking at each other very surprised: "difficult, Yan Long and thunder can run away, is your majesty deliberately let go?" "That''s natural. If I didn''t mean to let them go, do you think they could run away?" When he said this, Lin Qian''s eyes were full of confidence. Emperor Yi and Emperor Wei crush them and frighten them. With the cold spirit of Prynne, the other party will only be limited in the front of the world. How can they escape. "Because the two of them will make the overlord alliance think that it is the best chance for us to come and fight now. They will definitely take the initiative to attack us. But they don''t know how terrifying your fighting power is after your crazy hunting clan has degenerated into a crazy fighting clan, and they don''t know how powerful my queen is. " "What''s my strength?" Crazy war maniac, at the moment also feel their blood boiling, want to fight with the overlord alliance now, have a good competition, see whose strength is stronger. "However, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If the other side doesn''t attack, isn''t Lu Bu miserable?" All of a sudden, crazy war crazy is also back to God, carefully asked.During this period of time, kuangzhankuang often competed with Lu Bu. Although he awakened the blood of kuangzhanzu, he was still oppressed when he competed with each other. For Lu Bu and the war maniac, they respect each other in their hearts and respect the existence of strong strength, which is the tradition of their family all the time. "Don''t worry. If anything happens, I have a way to let him come back to me directly." Lin Qian didn''t care about the crazy war. Naturally, the way he said was to escort. If there was any danger, he would directly use the escort. Lu Bu and his red rabbit army would go back to their side without any risk. Therefore, Lu Bu''s action is to make a steady profit. Of course, the reason is that Lin Qian doesn''t talk to the crazy warfighter, so he doesn''t have to ask the other party more. At this moment, in the north, Lu Bu, who entered the original territory of the hegemonic alliance, began to attack and occupy one city after another. The defense of these cities, which originally belonged to the hegemonic alliance, was extremely weak. In front of him, it took no effort to attack and occupy them. Many other experimenters also found the departure of the hegemonic League, and they also wanted to take advantage of it. However, after the encounter with Lu Bu, he was not the enemy at all. At last, some people were gradually attracted to join the Huaxia alliance. The power of Huaxia alliance is growing quietly in the territory of the city originally controlled by the hegemonic alliance. At the same time, Lin Qian also received the news that Lan Yunfeng had encountered with the overlord alliance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 The message from LAN Yunfeng was very anxious. It was obvious that he had encountered a large force from the overlord alliance. "The hegemonic alliance has come out of the nest and is attacking a big city just captured by LAN Yunfeng." After getting the news from LAN Yunfeng, Lin Qian looked at the crazy fighters around him and said, "fortunately, the array in that city has been transformed. For a while and a half, the overlord alliance has not been able to capture it." "Let''s go and reinforce. We''ll have a good fight with the hegemonic League and see which is better." After the voice fell, Lin Qian flew directly to the sky, and went to the city in the distance. Crazy war crazy at this time, is also back to God, quickly followed behind. The other experimenters came back to their senses, one after another, and chased in the direction of LAN Yunfeng. Not only that, they left behind the way of communication, but also quickly spread the news. In the whole trial area, the scattered Huaxia alliance people were all angry and began to rush towards the position of LAN Yunfeng. If it is in the past, they may not have the courage to directly fight against the hegemonic League. However, today is different from the past. Now they are in the Huaxia alliance, in which there are a large number of unimaginable testers. After gathering the strength of all of them, they do not believe that the hegemonic alliance can not be defeated? In the past, this hegemonic alliance was the worthy hegemon in the trial of Haixuan holy court. It has become a kind of convention. Haixuan Shengyuan also acquiesced in this behavior. Over the years, amazing talents and gorgeous people have emerged one after another, constantly challenging the overlord League, but they all failed. This time, it''s different. They have an unprecedented powerful Huaxia alliance. If they can pull this hegemonic alliance down from the high throne. In the future, when they return to the power, they will also have a talk to talk about. Moreover, they are not stupid people. They clearly know that it is impossible for people to have no friendship and friendship with each other after experiencing this event. In the future, if we enter into the holy courtyard of Haixuan, we can still work together and support each other. If we enter into the holy courtyard, this Chinese Alliance can continue to exist. In this way, are they not a huge force after entering the sanctuary, and the old students in the sanctuary dare not easily provoke them? In addition, under the condition of this alliance, the efficiency of obtaining the mark is simply too high, which is also of great benefit to entering the sea spin holy court in the future. At the thought of these future benefits, many people are very excited, and the speed of moving towards blue cloud peak is accelerating. Overlord alliance, we Huaxia alliance is coming! At the same time, in addition to the large-scale city that Lan Yunfeng is guarding, Shengda looks at the city below with a gloomy face. The array barrier filled with light yellow luster on it is extremely solid. They are the overlord of the alliance. They gather forces to attack, but they are still very stable. In addition, it will absorb their spirit attack and turn it into counterattack. A lot of followers have died under the counterattack of this large city array barrier, which is very boring. "What''s the matter with this array? I don''t remember how strong it was in the city of trial." Shengda, who was standing in the air, yelled at a mage around him, "after a long time, is there any good way to break it?" The mage of the array hovering around Shengda looks at the array barrier on the city below, and his face is also a bit embarrassed: "my Lord, it seems that this array has been modified, the defense strength has been increased by more than ten times, and the structure is extremely exquisite. Even the soul attack of the person guarding the city will be increased." "If you want to break the array, you need our array mage to get close under cover." "But as you can see, the people guarding the city usually don''t do it. They only do it when they are very close to the array. Often at this time, it''s a thunderclap. There''s no way to crack the array. " Shengda was very upset when he heard this, but it was not easy to get angry. After all, it was not the problem of the mage. After that, Shengda looked at Liu Shimin and said, "what''s the matter? Is there any good way?" "I can''t help it. The strength of the Chinese Alliance is much stronger than we thought." Looking at the cool air of LAN Yunfeng in this large city, Liu Shimin said slowly, "in the past so long years, every trial of Haixuan holy court has involved array, which has never been seen before. Someone has the strength to transform the array in that trial." "Haixuan Shengyuan, students are respected, tutors are servants. However, although the tutors are servants, they are also respected by every student, because they have unique skills "The array in the place of trial is definitely written by a master of array in Haixuan holy Academy. But in the Chinese Alliance, someone can transform the array. That is to say, one of them, the master of array, is as good as the master of Haixuan temple. "Liu Shimin''s words made people''s faces gloomy, especially those mages of the array, with a bitter smile on their faces. If so, even if they are close to the array, I''m afraid they can''t crack it. "The only good news is that although the strength of this array has increased a lot, the level limited by the place of trial is here. Relying on pure powerful force, there is a way to break the array." Speaking of this, Liu Shimin''s face is not very good-looking, "it''s just that our strength will consume 30% more than expected!" Hearing this, Qi Kong of the strange spirit clan also stepped out, and the fog on his body converged into his body, revealing his original posture. But a foot high body, appears delicate, but it is such a body, contains earth shaking spirit. Small body Qi Kong, hands slightly raised, the spirit of the body, suddenly emerged, turned into a billow of the sun, swept. The burning fire poured fiercely towards the large city. Shua! At this time, the cold wind, snow, the moment will resist the flame. "Who?" Qi Kong''s face changed and he roared. He didn''t expect that someone could resist his own destruction. At the same time, at this time, they saw, in front of the large city opposite, a man with hands on his back, standing in the air, looking at them with pride. "I''m sorry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 The sudden appearance of Lin Qian in front of them gave them a very strong sense of oppression. At the same time, there was an indescribable breath in the air around them. This kind of breath, lingering with the light yellow breath, gradually shrouded the sky, making people uneasy. All the people in the hegemonic alliance raised their heads one after another and looked up at the position above. They wanted to see clearly what the pale yellow light curtain was. At this time, a beautiful shadow suddenly came from the distance and stopped beside Lin Qian: "my husband, the Chinese world array has been completed. This piece of heaven and earth has been completely shrouded." Ye Nanxin, on the other hand, comes with his daughter. Ye Xin''s words made Lin Qian nod to himself. He had already noticed the changes around him. His spirit was boiling in his body. His fighting power had obviously improved a lot. "Ha ha, sure enough, all of you are here." After that, a roar of laughter gradually approached from a distance. Soon after, the red skin came to Lin Qian and looked at the direction of the overlord alliance. Who can this red skinned comer be if he is not a war maniac? Then, LAN Yunfeng, who was in the middle of the city, came out of the air and relaxed a lot. Facing the whole hegemonic League alone, there is still great pressure. Although the array of the city has been transformed and the strength has been strengthened a lot. But in the face of such a strong opponent, LAN Yunfeng''s heart is really bottomless. Now, after Lin Qian and other people''s support arrived, he also put down his heart and was not modest in the face of the hegemonic alliance. For his own strength, LAN Yunfeng is still very confident, even in the face of the overlord League, there is absolutely no problem. In the middle of the air, the direction of the overlord alliance, when the people looked at Lin Qian''s side, they all looked bad. In particular, the head of the Shengda, looking at the eyes of crazy war maniac, is gnashing his teeth: "crazy war maniac, you are really a good traitor." "Traitor, that''s interesting." As for Shengda''s words, the crazy warlord waved his hand in a funny way, "in the past, our crazy hunters were in a weak state in the hegemonic alliance. In the past trials, we were asked to do all the hard work and dirty work." "And I''ve heard from the elders in the clan that the hegemonic alliance should cooperate in the trial to get the tenth place. Don''t cooperate with you too deeply." "Because in the past, once you entered Haixuan temple, the first thing you did was to kick out our crazy hunting people. In your eyes, crazy hunting people in Haixuan temple were not good partners, but a burden." At this point, crazy war crazy grin: "itself is the relationship of mutual use, can''t get along with it, you think you are my master, betrayal? I Pooh "Now that there is an opportunity to tear down your dominant league from the top, I think it is a very worthwhile thing to try. Everybody, are you right? " At this time, there have been a lot of Chinese Alliance testers who have come around the city and looked at the overlord alliance with bad intentions. "Yes, in the past trials, the hegemonic League has been dominating for so many years. It should be time to come down." "It''s said that before the trial, the overlord League was very great. It threatened others to be honest. Now we are not honest. What can you do with us?" The noise is constantly coming from all around. At the same time, the number of people is also increasing. It constantly surrounds the people of the hegemonic alliance and makes them unable to escape. Looking at the increasing number of people around, Liu Shimin''s face is even more ugly: "the other side seems to have more people than we imagined. I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome." For a long time, I looked around at the shadow of thunder. At the beginning of their encounter with Lin Qian, it seems that there are not so many people on the other side. How come so many people suddenly appear now. As a matter of fact, they didn''t know that when they met Lin Qian and crazy warlords at the beginning, they saw only half of the number of Chinese Alliance people, and the other half of them were on the side of LAN Yunfeng. In addition, during this period of time, Lin Qian and his Chinese Alliance have attracted many people to join, which is not what the overlord alliance can imagine. "Catch the king before you catch the thief!" At this moment, Shengda is calm and stares at Lin Qian in front of the crowd. "This Lin Qian is the leader of their Huaxia alliance. If he is solved, everything will be easy to say." "Similarly, there are the crazy war maniac and LAN Yunfeng. From their positions, they can see which Lin Qian''s right arm is obviously." "If we solve them, the other experimenters in the Huaxia league are the mobs, and their hearts will be lax, and they won''t be worried at that time." Shengda''s words also made people calm down and feel very reasonable."Our biggest advantage is that our personal strength is much stronger than theirs, and we can attack them with our own strong points!" At the same time, Liu Shimin also opened his mouth, his eyes slightly coagulated, "Shengda, your fighting power should be the strongest among us. You''d better deal with that Lin Qian directly, and take him down." "As for me, I want to have a try to deal with LAN Yunfeng, who is a member of the Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky. How advanced is my strength?" When Liu Shiming looked at the crazy warfighter, he was moved: "as for this crazy warfighter, his strength has improved a lot. I don''t know the depth of his fighting power. Mu Yao, you can compete with Dao Sui to deal with him. As for Yanjiu, Lei Jun and Qi Kong, you can deal with other members of the Chinese Alliance." "Go to war!" As Liu Shimin''s voice fell, the spirit of the overlord alliance and others was already surging. Behind them, other clansmen and experimenters began to exude their own arrogance. In the air around, the noise gradually disappeared, and the eyes of many testers of Huaxia alliance looked at them were full of dignified. At this time, they came back to their senses. Everyone in the hegemonic alliance is the top strong man in the trial area, but not a little bit of a curfew. When we fight, we have to fight 12 points. At this time, Lin Qian also took a deep breath. The emperor''s pupil opened, and the emperor''s robe condensed into shape, just like the real golden dragon and black emperor''s robe, and the emperor''s power dispersed. "Fight www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 With Lin Qian''s voice down, all the members of the Huaxia League rushed to the direction of the overlord League one by one. Huge crowd movement, just like the black wave, with a great sense of oppression. At the moment, the people who dominate the League also dare not take it lightly. Their strength is much stronger than that of the other side, but their number has completely crushed them. Armed with weapons! Liu Shiming has a long pale gold sword out of thin air. The dignity of the superior comes out of his body. In the twinkling of an eye, in the crowd of scuffle, encounter with LAN Yunfeng. The pale gold sword pointed directly at LAN Yunfeng in front of him and said with a smile, "let''s see how powerful the genius of this generation of Blue Phoenix is." "It''s said that in the past, you people of Blue Phoenix in the starry sky were reluctant to go through the trial, but they just wanted to go into the sea spin holy court for trial. But the strength is not inferior to those in the hegemonic League, at least ranked eighth and ninth "But you seem to be an accident. I don''t know if your strength is as strong as what Dao Sui said?" In the face of Liu Shimin''s lofty posture, LAN Yunfeng laughs sarcastically: "self righteous Terran, I hope you don''t regret it later." On the other side, the spirit wood in the land below suddenly suffered some stimulation. It grew up crazily and kept rising. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the sky, it formed a dense forest and covered a group of people. In the middle of the dense forest of spirit trees in the air is the crazy war. Looking at the strange situation, I don''t know who is fighting around. He could see clearly that on the branches of the dense forest in the air, they were growing continuously, twinkling with inexplicable veins, forming a world of their own. In this wood world, the strength of the wood people has been greatly enhanced. Not only that, crazy war crazy can also clearly feel, there are bursts of sharp knife around, constantly stimulating their skin. "It seems that the sword of the warblade clan is also in this place. Can we fight each other?" Think of here, crazy war crazy eyes not only have no fear, but is excited, shook Xuanhua axe in hand, grinned, "come on, let you see, after your majesty complete Laozi''s blood, how strong in the end." The cry of killing is heard all the time. Qi Kong of strange spirit clan, the means of controlling spirit Qi, is exquisite and terrible. Even in such a dense crowd, the spirit controlled by him can keep up with thousands of soul warriors at the same time. The burning spirit condenses into a burning puppet, fighting with different opponents, which is of great combat power. On the other hand, Lei Jun is also crazy, the whole person is like a thunder beast. Yanjiu''s location is also constantly exploding. The three of them, with their own talent and soul skills, are very good at killing people in a long range, and they can deal with the situation of so many people. After a long time in the league, Lin Qianyan and Kuang Kuang are the only two who share the pressure. They are estimated to have been beaten to death as soon as they have played a part of their fighting power. "What to do?" Ye Nanxin, who stands in the air, looks at the situation in the field and can''t pay attention for a while. He turns to his daughter and asks. Ye Xin looks at the chaos in the field. Her beautiful eyes are staring at Qi Kong, Yan Jiu and Lei Jun, who are the top talents in the hegemonic League. The lethality caused is not comparable to that of others in the hegemonic alliance. "Father, you go to help others. Just leave these three people to your daughter." As soon as the words fall, Ye Xin is armed with Yuanqi, and the empress star skirt condenses out. She holds the sword of empress star in her hand. Suddenly, Ye Xin''s figure disappears in front of Ye Nan Xin and rushes to Lei Jun. Originally, Lei Jun had burst out his own thunder power, ready to defeat a star Blue Phoenix family''s experimenter. At this time, a blue burning sword light suddenly fell, blocking his original way. When Lei Jun regained his mind, he saw a beautiful woman falling slowly from the air. A golden dress, lifelike, silver dots on the top just like the stars surging, dignified and beautiful, the look of arrogant eyes, looking at Lei Jun from high. The Yuanqi sword in hand is full of palpitation. "Oh, I didn''t expect there would be such a beauty as you in this battlefield." Lei Jun looked up and down at Ye Xin in front of him. Tut tut said, "I remember the information I got. It seems that you are the little princess of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky, the wife of that clan." "Seriously, girl, you''re really at a loss following that son of a bitch. It''s better to abandon the dark and turn to the light, to follow Ben Shao and keep your future beautiful. "After Lei Jun''s frivolous words finished, Ye Xin''s face still didn''t change at all, and even didn''t get angry. "Little princess, he..." Ye Xin didn''t get angry, but the girl who was saved by her was angry and ready to scold. However, before she said anything, she was blocked by Ye Xin''s wave. "My husband once said to me that it''s useless to scold such a noisy animal. You have to beat him to be obedient." Between speaking, Ye Xin''s pupil, indistinctly has the flame light to emerge: "does not say after this bullyes you, you may first move, how?" From beginning to end, Ye Xin kept a noble attitude, as if he could fight with Lei Jun. it was a reward to fight him. This is the pride of Ye Xin, the gesture of a little woman, which belongs to Lin Qian. For others, she is the queen of the Chinese Empire! "You are special!" On the other hand, Shengda is still standing in the air, and there is no one around him. He goes to fight. However, he looks at Lin Qian in front of him in silence, and suddenly opens his mouth after a long time. Lin Qian eyebrows pick, came to interest: "how to say?" "My realm is the peak of the seventh level of Qi refining realm. If the ordinary soul warrior of the second level of Qi refining realm is under my pressure, I''m afraid he can''t get up on his knees." "Even the genius in the place of trial will sweat like rain and can''t face me." "You alone can make me feel pressure. Why?" I can''t help but wonder: "don''t you understand the reason of Sheng Lin Qian''s voice?" "Better than me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 After Lin Qian''s words, Shengda''s expression was dull for a long time. Then he suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really interesting. I haven''t heard it for a long time. Some of my peers said this in front of me." "It''s not up to you to decide whether you are better than me, Terran!" With Shengda''s voice falling, the spirit of his body has been diffused and enveloped in his whole body. And the changes on his body, not only that, but also the holy lines on his skin, under the stimulation of spirit Qi, began to shine. After the appearance of Shengwen, Shengda''s spirit is strengthened again, and his blood is also more powerful. Obviously, Shengwen''s spirit and physique were greatly enhanced when he appeared! At this time, Lin Qian was finally able to feel the pressure of the strong from Shengda. The Shengwen clan is the first in the hegemonic Alliance for a long time. To be able to stay in this position all the time, the strength and talent of this family is obvious. Shengda is the strongest genius of this generation, even surpassing the talent of Shengwen clan in the previous two auditions. Even Liu Shimin, the most gifted prince in the history of Huaqiong Empire, may not be able to defeat him. Since childhood, Shengda has been ahead of his peers, so he is very proud. On the contrary, Lin Qian''s provocation aroused his fighting spirit. Since the other party says that he is better than himself, Shengda will try to find out what he has the courage to say. Dong! A dull sound emerged from mid air. Shengda rushed forward. Originally, he was sitting in mid air. The air burst and burst. His strength can be seen from his body movement and momentum. In an instant, Shengda had already appeared in front of Lin Qian. The shining light of holy lines on his body reflected on his face, which was full of pale gold. A fist, directly according to Lin Qian''s face door bombardment, the roaring fist wind stirred up his forehead hair. Bang! Shengda''s fist didn''t hit Lin Qian''s face. Even if he was standing in the air, his hands were still carrying his back and motionless. However, a five clawed Golden Dragon formed by the spirit of the golden emperor stood in front of Lin Qian and protected him. This punch, did not hit Lin Qian''s body, but hit the five clawed Golden Dragon''s body. The five clawed golden dragon, which is condensed with spirit and Qi, is a bit of a surprise to Shengda. "Well?" One punch in vain, let Shengda''s eyes show a look of doubt. Doubt to doubt, but Shengda''s hands, but it is not brute, continuous boxing bombardment to the front. Bang! Bang! Bang! The five clawed Golden Dragon is still standing in front of Lin Qian to resist the blow of Shengda''s double fists. Under the collision of Shengda''s double fists with the five clawed golden dragon, there is a little bit of golden spark of spirit. The huge aftereffects of the collision, shock, the ground below began to collapse, countless spirit wood because of the storm they fought, was completely torn. With the two of them as the center, there was no one else in the area of tens of miles. They all fled in a hurry, afraid of being affected by the aftereffects of the battle. The aftereffects of the two men''s collision are astonishing. They are still in this range and can only be injured by mistake. Therefore, the best choice is to avoid the edge, only a fool will stay in place. After a series of attacks, Shengda stepped back and looked at Lin Qian in front of him with a playful look on his face: "why, is your strong point that the tortoise shell is hard?" Although the words, disdain, but Shengda look at Lin Qian''s eyes, has changed. He did not dare to underestimate Lin Qian. Just now, he had already bombarded ten thousand fists, but the golden dragon, which was condensed with spirit, had no influence at all. It was still very strong and stood in front of each other. Of course, Shengda can see that the golden dragon is formed by the condensation of soul Qi. in the second-order realm of refining Qi, it''s easy to form the soul Qi. But the defense formed by the condensation of soul Qi can block one''s own ten thousand fists without exhaustion, so the significance is worth pondering. What a person Shengda is, what a vicious vision. When ten thousand fists bombarded in the past, it was not that there was no loss to the Golden Dragon. On the contrary, every time I bombard the golden dragon, I do great damage to it. However, even now, the Golden Dragon has not dried up. It''s because when he bombards out every circle, his lost spirit has been completely replenished by Lin Qian. In fact, Lin Qian is not only in defense, but also in defense. Every blow of his own is colliding with the spirit of his opponent.Soul Qi can solidify such a solid golden dragon, and after his own attack, instantly make up for the loss of soul Qi, so that the Golden Dragon has been in full swing. It can be seen that Lin Qian''s spirit is not only pure, but also of high quality. The quantity of spirit is also huge, which is hard to estimate. "Terran, the second level of Qi refining realm, it''s hard to imagine that they can have such spirit." Shengda was very surprised, and he could not help glancing at the direction of the ghost clan. "It''s almost comparable with the people of the ghost clan. The talent of the Terran has always been the original weapon. I didn''t expect that..." Looking at Shengda in front of him, Lin Qian was still standing in the air, still standing in the same place: "you say that, that is to say, you want to use the trigger method to let me attack, instead of using the spirit Qi to condense the golden dragon to defend, right?" "Obviously, in your eyes, it has been concluded that although I am a human race, I have great talent and strong spirit." Lin Qian''s words made Shengda''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just as the other side said, he called each other''s tortoise shell to motivate him to fight head-on. If the opponent''s spirit is so strong, his physique should not be good. After all, this Lin Qian is a human. It''s unexpected that his spirit is so strong. Is he still strong? How can this be possible? The balance and strength of soul, gas and spirit is the talent of the holy tattoo clan. The holy tattoo clan is proud of its ability to enhance soul, gas and physique. Terran talent, but not in this. "But I won''t let you down. If you want me to fight you head on, let''s have a try." With that, Lin Qian''s face was smiling. The spirit of the emperor converged into his body, and the Golden Dragon disappeared, but there was a tiny golden luster on his body. The spirit of thunder, ice cold and Emperor are combined into one. After refining, the spirit of fusion has completely changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Whew! The sound of breaking the air rang out. As soon as Lin Qian finished his words, he had already started and rushed to Shengda. He raised his right fist, and Lin Qian''s face was calm. According to his opponent''s face, he hit him with one punch. It''s the same way that Santa starts to punch him in the face. Reciprocity! Lin Qian''s fist changed Shengda''s face. Originally, in his imagination, if Lin Qian was fighting head-on, where could his strength go. However, the attack made his heart jump. The posture of the attack was completely different from his imagination. Strong! Shengda''s heart was shocked, his arms suddenly blocked in front of him, and the other side''s fist also hit his arms. The huge force burst out on his arms. The strength was beyond his imagination. Unexpected strength, directly to him to fly out, back toward the rear. Shengda was blown a hundred feet away, so he could keep his body steady. He looked up at Lin Qian in the distance, vomited out his turbid air and said nothing. Not only Shengda was silent, but many people around were speechless, staring at this side, and even forgot to fight with their opponents. What is Lin Qian''s realm and what is Shengda''s realm. As a matter of fact, many people in Huaxia league are worried when they fight each other. Lin Qian is too arrogant to dare to fight Shengda. On the other side of the hegemonic League, they also think that Lin Qian''s brain is broken, and he actually fights with Shengda, the strongest one on their side? When they have this idea in mind, they all ignore a problem. If Lin Qian''s realm strength is not enough, why should he be convinced by the crazy war? Why should he be the leader of the Chinese Alliance. Is it true that the position of the leader of the alliance, as they imagined, depended on Lv Bu''s powerful follower, on the crazy warlords and LAN Yunfeng? "Not bad!" Meanwhile, Lin Qian looked down at his right hand and nodded with satisfaction. Now Lin Qian''s spirit in his heyday is very mysterious. It not only inherits the spirit of red gold thunder and cold brandy to enhance his spirit and physique, but also enables his own authority to blend in. His spirit now can strengthen his body and spirit at the same time, and can restrain evil spirits. He is heavy and powerful, and is unparalleled in the world. The new spirit of the emperor is powerful. Just now, the power of the increase of physique and soul Qi is integrated, just like the emperor''s suppression and the heavy blessing of mountains and rivers. It is inevitable that Shengda will be shocked by the power of this fist. One punch, shock four. The other experimenters in the Huaxia alliance also had different senses towards Lin Qian. They looked more admirable and more convinced. "It seems that I underestimate you." Shengda, standing in the air, was silent for such a long time, and finally spoke again, "obviously, you can''t be regarded as the second level opponent of the ordinary refining realm." "I think so. In this world, talents are everywhere, but they have their own advantages." "Obviously, a proud son like you is capable of fighting against the enemy at a higher level and has combat power far beyond your own realm." Looking at Lin Qian, Shengda said quietly, "however, looking at the bones, you and I are about the same age. Maybe I don''t have the fighting power far beyond your realm. However, you are weaker than me in your cultivation speed, and your realm is lower than me. That''s your shortcoming. " Hearing this, Lin Qian was silent for a long time. After half a sound, he spoke slowly: "well, what do you mean?" "In my case, it''s not going to work to cross the ranks." Shengda''s tone was full of pride. Lin Qian''s fierce fighting power really surprised him. But even so, in Shengda''s view, victory still belongs to him. It''s impossible for the other side to defeat themselves by leaping over the enemy. "It seems that Shengda is going to be serious. Now your leader is in a bad situation." In the middle of the air, the wood hovers in the condensed wood world, and its voice is resounding, surrounded by crazy war maniacs, as if from all directions. There''s no way to make a difference between the two sides just by their voices. Since the formation of the wood world, no matter whether it''s Mu Yao or Dao Sui, they are not in a hurry to fight crazy. The two of them want to see if the consumption of soul Qi and physical strength is still the same as in the past. It''s very huge. Boom! Not waiting for crazy war crazy mouth, the flames all over the sky, whistling, the moment the whole wood world to completely devour. In the mid air, the dense wood world formed by the condensation of wood wandering was completely burned into nothingness and disappeared in the mid air. In a twinkling, crazy war crazy just feel that the surrounding space, suddenly is a lot of beautiful, that is the huge wood branches and leaves of the sun, has disappeared.And not far away from himself, he could clearly see the gaping wood wandering and the sword. Mu Yao, in particular, could hardly understand what had happened. How can the world of wood, which is proud of itself, disappear completely in an instant? "What''s the matter? What are you dawdling about The cold voice of the girl came from a distance, and the voice pointed to the crazy war. Crazy war crazy toward the export of people look, surprised to find that it is Ye Xin, see each other''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled, some dissatisfied looking at himself, all over a cold shiver: "Niang, the other side of the wood world trapped me, for a time can''t see clearly, the other side in the end where." "It''s a good thing that my mother helps me. If not, I can''t help it." Crazy war crazy talk of time, wood linger and knife sneak just turned the vision to Ye Xin''s body. When the two of them saw the direction clearly, they could not help but gasp in the cold air. They were so shocked that they could not speak. Because the two of them clearly saw that the blue burning star flame behind Ye Xin turned into a chain, tied the comatose two people, hanging in the air behind her like a dead dog. These two people are not others. They are Yanjiu and Leijun, who dominate the league. How long did it take for the two to fight? You know, it''s much more difficult to knock them into a coma and bind them than to blow them out of the place of trial. Unless ye Xin''s fighting power is far beyond Yan Jiu and Lei Jun, he can achieve this. Is the strength of this woman so powerful? Yanjiu and Leijun are both in the second and third position in the hegemony League. This woman is so easy to win I''m afraid they are nothing to each other. Thinking of this, Mu Yao and Dao Sui''s mind has sunk to the bottom of the valley. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Not to mention Mu Yao and Dao Sui, other people who stayed in the distance were scared to see this scene. Originally, they did not pay attention to Ye Xin. The other side is only the second level realm of refining Qi, which is nothing among the people. However, when they started, they were shocked to find that the other side showed the terror power. When the towering flame emerged, the spirit flame of Yanjiu''s whole body suddenly disappeared and was suppressed in the body. At that moment, in people''s eyes, Ye Xin seemed to be the empress in the flames, supreme. This is Ye Xin who awakens the blood of Xuanyan people. In the lower world, anything with fire attribute will be suppressed by her breath. Even if the realm is higher than her, this kind of suppression will not disappear. Xuanyan human blood, which is the supreme blood in the top ten of the immortals, contains the power of suppression, which is derived from the origin of heaven. In front of Ye Xin, Yanjiu, a tiger without claws, becomes a cat. "Come on, have a good fight!" At this time, the roar from the crazy war maniac suddenly pulls Dao Sui and Mu Yao back from the shock. At this time, the two men who came back to their senses turned their eyes on the crazy war maniac. The strangeness of the other side made them very strange. In the past, the roaring voice of the war maniac was obviously in the state of wild hunting. His skin was red and hot, and his whole body was filled with steaming heat. But today''s battle maniac, who has always been in a red state of skin, not only does not appear to be in a high temperature state, but it is scattered red, like a red hot forging iron. But there was no fierce fighting maniac with high temperature. The pressure and breath made them feel uncomfortable. They seemed to be watched by hunters. They were just like hunters. "Fight Just when they were lost in spirit, a cry burst out from the mouth of the crazy warrior. His whole body turned into a fiery whirlwind and rushed to the sword and the wood. Dao Sui and Mu Yao, after all, are members of the hegemonic alliance. Where can they be frightened by the cry of crazy war maniacs? Their spirit emerges and they are ready to deal with the crazy war maniacs in front of them. The warblades are very good at playing with swords, and they are born with them. The sharpness of the sword with soul Qi is not comparable to that of ordinary soul Qi. To be exact, it''s not only their bones, but also their blade spirit. They have been refining and upgrading with various spirit mines since childhood. Four blade storm is a secret skill of the blade clan controlled by Dao Sui. It can turn four blades into a blade storm at the same time and is powerful. "Do it!" Dao Sui has no time to think more about the change of crazy war maniac. He just opens his mouth to Mu Yao. Now it''s better to start. As the sword rushes out, on the edge of the battle on the limbs, the spirit suddenly becomes violent, rolling up the whirlwind formed by the condensation of the spirit, and the sharp edge of the spirit is breathtaking. In an instant, the whirlwind of these four blades shrouded the past over the crazy warfighter who rushed forward. The four blade storm is the secret skill that made Lei Jun''s mind move at the beginning. Those who are involved in it will be instantly separated by the warblade clan. Bang! Bang! However, the four blade storm bombarded the crazy warlord, but it was the sound of metal impact, which suddenly changed Dao Sui''s face. This kind of feeling is not like cutting on the human body at all. On the contrary, it is like colliding with the blade. The texture is completely different. When the storm stopped, Dao Sui suddenly stepped back towards the rear, and carefully stared at the crazy warfighter in front of him, his face was startled. According to his imagination, even if the battle maniac''s body defense is strong, he can resist his own attack, even if he doesn''t die, his whole body should be full of wounds. However, on the other side''s red skin, there are only white marks and shallow marks. There is no wound at all. No, there are also some small wounds, exuding a little blood. But this kind of small wound, relying on the fierce physique of crazy war maniac itself, has completely recovered in a flash. What kind of injury can it be? On the other side, Mu Yao has already started his work. His arms are outspread. His arms are like trees, and all the branches and branches are derived from them. They are also shining with green light, and they are very tough. In the past, the Mujie people were able to bind the crazy hunting people just by this move. When their spirit and physical strength were exhausted, they would be slaughtered. But now, things are different. "Do you think it will work for me?" With a roar of fury, the whole person was like a fiery comet, disappearing in the same place in an instant, shining brilliantly along the derived branches. This light, let people dare not look directly at, constantly will he derived branches to cut off, break into a section, fall from the mid air.On Mu Yao''s face, he also showed a look of pain. the branches derived from him are very flexible. How could they be easily cut off by the crazy war maniac. When Mu Yao was still puzzled, the crazy warfighter rushed to him, and the axe on his hands roared in front of him. On Xuanhua''s axe, the lingering red spirit attacks Mu Yao''s mind against the fury. Bang! Xuanhua''s axe slashed Mu Yao''s body, but it didn''t cut him in two. Instead, there was an array of barriers covering him. At this moment, Mu Yao in the array barrier has been scared by the axe of crazy war maniac. In his eyes, the axe seemed to split the world. He knew that if it wasn''t for the array barrier of the trial to protect himself, the axe of crazy war maniac would directly split him in two. The knife on the other side is silent. as like as two peas, he has known that mad war is no longer a wild hunting tribe. Even now, the spirit and physical strength of the other party are not exhausted. Moreover, his strength and speed are excellent, and his physique and spirit are extremely balanced, which makes him feel like a new race. Especially the state of emitting red light, the explosive power is terrible. Dao Sui can see that the crazy warfighter in this state will only burst out great strength at the moment of moving or attacking, and will consume a certain amount of soul Qi at that moment. It was this situation that greatly improved his energy consumption and physical strength. "What happened to you." Dao Sui has no intention of fighting at all. He looks at the crazy fighting crazy blankly and asks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Seeing Dao Sui''s dejected appearance, his face was very proud and proud. Once upon a time, in the hegemonic League, their poachers were among the top ten races, but they were the least important. Even those who are in the second place don''t have much respect for the wild hunters. In their eyes, although the crazy hunting clan is strong, its defects are also great. In the place of trial, everyone''s realm is in the realm of refining gas, and the battle power of the crazy hunting clan is really superior to them. However, they also know that after entering the sea whirling sanctuary, the realm of these races will grow up. When they fight with the wild hunters again, it''s really uncertain who will win or lose. The people of the warblade clan can show fear in front of them. The crazy warlords are very comfortable. Looking at Lin Qian''s direction, they can''t help but be grateful. All these are brought by each other. Crazy war crazy also know that the fate of crazy hunting clan in the future, will have a huge change. The defects of race will no longer be the shackles that limit them. "Cut the crap and fight!" Excited crazy war crazy, has raised the hands of Xuanhua axe, suddenly rushed to the knife, crazy round double axe, more convenient. "I chop, I chop, I chop again!" In the distant half sky, Ye Xin looks at the occupation of crazy war maniac, and nods secretly. After the completion of the blood, the strength of the crazy warfighter is really advancing by leaps and bounds. Compared with other people in the hegemonic League, he is far superior to others. It''s not just the crazy war maniac. After the others on the scene have made up their blood, they have transformed into the crazy hunting clan of the crazy war clan. Their fighting ability is simply terrible. Only the experimenters of the Blue Phoenix clan can improve their skills. Therefore, their fighting power is far inferior to that of the current crazy fighting clan. At the moment, the crazy war clan is just a fierce beast. In front of them, the others are losing. Only the red rabbit army can compete with the Chinese Empire. In the beginning, there was no one at this level to compare, so after the transformation into the crazy war clan, there was really no clear impression of the fighting power of the crazy hunting clan. Now there is an obvious contrast, Ye Xin''s heart is still very happy. She knew that after solving the problem of the race talent of the wild hunting race, the other party would join the Chinese empire by raising the race. At that time, the strength of the Chinese Empire would be improved a lot. At the same time, Ye Xin is also looking to the far side of the blue cloud peak, to observe the occupation there. And she just stood in the middle of the air, not in a hurry to start, all around the overlord alliance people, also dare not hit the idea on her. Originally thought that is the soft persimmon woman, the result is a fierce existence, where they dare to start. However, the situation of LAN Yunfeng is much better than Ye Xin''s imagination. The prime minister''s improved skill is not only as simple as changing a skill, but also complements the blood talent of the family. The deficiency of the blood talent of the Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky is that when the blood concentration is not enough, the talent is very weak. However, the improved version of the skill can make the people whose blood concentration is not enough give full play to their natural ability. LAN Yunfeng is a genius who can give full play to his natural ability. After practicing the XingKong Wanyu skill, the power of the talent that can be exerted is much more frightening than in the past. Therefore, Liu Shiming won''t get any benefits at all under his command. Instead, he was beaten under pressure. "Who the hell are you?" At this time, not far from the other side, came a voice of resentment. Ye Xin turns her head and finds that the speaker is Qi Kong of the strange spirit clan. "The breath of your body can''t be derived from the suppressed spirit of my soul!" Qi Kong looks at Ye Xin in front of him. He can be said to be unyielding. They control the spirit Qi and can change its attributes at will. However, when converting attributes, soul Qi must be detached. But the spirit of fire in his body is just like a frightened little beast, curling up in his body and can''t get out at all. And that''s what''s in front of women. What''s the difference between a ghost clan who can''t control spirit Qi and a useless person. "I sent it to the door myself." Seeing that Qi Kong ran to her, Ye Xin just felt a little funny. Between waving, the chain formed by the blue flame tied each other in an instant. In fact, Ye Xin is fully able to blow the other side out of the test place. However, she was worried that the background behind the other side was not bad. If she rushed them out of the trial place, she couldn''t get into the Haixuan temple and secretly came to them for trouble, what should she do? That''s why Ye Xin tied them up first and listened to Lin Qian''s advice."Husband..." After binding Qi Kong, Ye Xin can''t help but turn her eyes to the other side. The war between Lin Qian and Shengda is what worries her most. The other side, after all, the realm is there, the strength is the strongest in the hegemonic alliance! In mid air, Shengda''s shining luster is like gold forging. And the veins on the other side''s skin suddenly begin to wriggle, crisscross and fuse together, which is very strange. Until Shengda''s runes were fused, the glittering golden grain slowly disappeared. At the same time, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Qian with a playful face. Lin Qian, who is in front of Shengda, can feel that his opponent''s strength has improved. It''s as if the secret skill of fusing holy lines can make the opponent''s fighting power soar. In a sense, I''m afraid this is the strongest gesture of the other side. "Holy tattoo fusion is the real fighting posture of the holy tattoo clan, and it is also their natural ability. The person with the highest talent and ability can combine the holy lines all over his body, and his combat power can soar a hundred times in an instant. " At this time, not far from Lin Qian, one of the examiners of Huaxia alliance suddenly explained, "alliance leader, be careful. We all can''t beat him." Just after the experimenter finished, Lin Qian''s face suddenly changed and suddenly said, "get out of the way!" In an instant, the spirit of the emperor in Lin Qian''s body vibrated, shaking away all the people around him who were ready to help. At the same time, he raised his arms to protect himself. In an instant, Jiulong emerged and stood in front of him. Dong! The dull sound burst out in an instant. When the shocked people came back to their senses, Lin Qian was no longer in front of them. Instead, Shengda was in front of them. On the ground behind him, it suddenly burst open, and there was smoke everywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 Seeing this scene, the other experimenters of Huaxia alliance suddenly changed color and exclaimed: "alliance leader!" At this time, they feel guilty. If it had not been for Lin Qian to shake them away in order to avoid being affected, he would have had time to dodge them. In the middle of the sky, Shengda, who was originally in Lin Qian''s position, looked down at the dust and fog below, with a smile on his face: "interesting!" At the next moment, Shengda dived into the dust. Boom! There was a deafening sound. Suddenly, a sound was blown out. Looking carefully, the gesture was obviously Lin Qian. The dust and fog suddenly broke away, as if swept by the strong wind. And in the middle, Shengda''s body also rushed out of it, catching up with Lin Qian who was blasted into the sky by him. "Why, the leader of Huaxia alliance, fight back?" Catch up with Lin Qian''s Shengda, get close to each other and hit him with a blow, then drink it suddenly. Lin Qian, who was suddenly hit by this blow, was blown out again and galloped in the air. But in the next moment, Shengda suddenly appeared behind him, grinning and kicking again. , bang! Bang! Bang! In the middle of the sky, Lin Qian was like a sandbag. He was beaten back and forth by Shengda from high up in the sky. He kept making a huge noise and attracted the attention of many people around him. Especially the overlord alliance people, ah, looking at the scene of you and the air, can''t help clapping and cheering, to give them the overlord of the alliance worthy of praise, clapping and cheering. Click! At this time, Shengda suddenly stopped his attack, holding Lin Qian''s waist robe in his hand, and then he carried it in the air. Lin Qian, who was carried by him, was so drooping that there was no movement. People around, they all stopped. "Ha ha, isn''t the leader of the Chinese Alliance going to be killed by the overlord?" "Even if they are capable of fighting against the enemy, they will not be able to deal with it so easily." The overlord League is very excited, but the mood of Huaxia League is not so good. In the beginning, Lin Qian''s fighting power inspired their emotions, but now the scene in front of them is very negative. It seems that Lin Qian has even been knocked unconscious But at this time, Lin Qian, who was carried by Shengda, suddenly appeared a sound of rubbing. What is the realm of the people? Even if the voice is not very loud, it can''t escape their ears. Then, just as they were stunned, Lin Qian, who was carried by Shengda, suddenly began to break apart, turned into pieces and fell down from the air. This scene, it can be said that the people who watched it were stunned. They didn''t respond to it for a moment. What''s the matter. How can people be broken? In the twinkling of an eye, Shengda''s hands were only empty clothes, and Lin Qian was completely broken in the eyes of the public. In the process of falling, the pieces, like flesh and blood, gradually turned into metal pieces. Bear! Then the clothes left in Santa''s hands suddenly burned, turned into dust and disappeared in his hands. In this scene, the people who saw it were stunned. They were in the same place at half a sound. They didn''t understand what the situation was. Could it be that Shengda''s series of attacks were too powerful to make Lin Qian look like this. Gulu Gulu An extremely disharmonious voice suddenly came from mid air. People looked in the direction of the voice. They were shocked to find that a figure was not far away in mid air. And this person is Lin Qian who was blown to pieces in their eyes. At the moment, Lin Qian was in the middle of the air without any injury. In his hands, he had a lot of glittering jars. He was pouring them into his mouth with his head up. He was very refreshing. "It''s really hot this day." After drinking, Lin Qian breathed freely and sighed softly. Many people on the scene are concentrating on looking into his hands, but they want to see what the other party is drinking. "Huaxia Wang Duobao Even the crazy warfighter, who had just finished the fight, looked at Lin Qian''s hand curiously. After careful identification, he murmured. When he looked up again, he was suspicious. He didn''t know what it was: "Huaxia Wang Duobao, what is it? Can we improve our strength after drinking it?" "It''s not like that. It''s just a drink of our Chinese Empire. Ordinary people can afford it and regulate the fire in their bodies." In the crazy war crazy confused mouth, Ye Xin''s voice suddenly sounded from his side, explained.Ye Xin''s explanation, let crazy war crazy silently nodded: "at that time, let your majesty also give me a taste, what is that taste." However, the crowd just glanced at him. What they were more curious about was that when they saw that Lin Qian had been attacked by Shengda continuously, how could he suddenly appear in front of them without any damage. "How did you do it?" Shengda shakes his hand and looks at Lin qianning. Lin Qian didn''t like it. He said calmly, "it''s very simple. When you fight me, you should change with the puppet until you continue to attack the puppet. And I''m just going to leave. " For Lin Qian''s words, Shengda gave a cold hum: "why, I can''t be a fool. If it was a puppet, I would have noticed it for a long time, but when I attacked just now, I clearly felt that it was you who were right! " "There''s no way. Who told me that my wife is skillful? Even if she is a fake puppet, she can do it perfectly and confuse the fake with the real?" Speaking of this, Lin Qian''s face was obviously very proud, and he took a look at Ye Xin. This puppet was made by Ye Xin after he occupied the city. Ye Xin''s craftsmanship is the true biography of Zhuge Ming and others. He is very skillful in refining weapons. It is more than enough to bluff Shengda. "Well, you can only play this little trick, can''t you?" Sheng Da snorts and stares at Lin Qian, looking very disappointed. "Small means, not so." Lin Qian looked at Shengda and said slowly, "that puppet was not beaten by you for nothing. When he was attacked by you, he would explore your strength." "Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Now it''s time for me to be serious." At this point, Lin Qian''s face was cold, and his spirit burst out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 All the contents of the trial Palace are staring at the center of the sea. "What do you think of this, Linda?" The old man looked at the front. After half a silence, he suddenly asked. The middle-aged man shook his head slowly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After a moment''s silence, he said, "if it''s Shengda in an ordinary state, maybe there''s a chance of winning. But the other side, even in the refining realm, can achieve the holy pattern fusion "With this alone, Shengda has been the first genius of the Shengwen clan for seven thousand years. It''s hard for Lin Qian to beat him..." Although the middle-aged man liked Lin Qian very much, he even decided that he would become a follower of him after he was about to join Haixuan Shengyuan. But he also knows clearly what Lin Qian''s weakness is. Realm, his realm is far less than Shengda, the other side can also use Shengwen fusion, the odds are slim. Thinking of this, the middle-aged man lowered his head and gave a bitter smile: "it seems that he still has a lot of room to grow up, so..." Just as the middle-aged man lowered his head and thought about it, the sound of exclamation suddenly lifted the dome of the palace. He even heard the excited heartbeat of the old people around him. The middle-aged man was stunned by the noise in his ears. He didn''t understand what had happened, which shocked everyone. When he raised his head, the whole person was dumb and speechless. He is also a human. Naturally, he knows how terrible Lin Qian''s situation is. At the same time, when Lin Qian''s spirit was fully opened in the land of trial and in the surrounding air, he had already scared all the people. Although there are all kinds of different races in the middle of the sky, they can also be erudite, and the talents and characteristics of other races can be clearly described. The spirit of the Terran Mang, in the end what it means, people are also very clear. The souls of the Terrans present are all nine and ten levels. After all, they are all very talented. Reaching nine levels is almost their standard. The real measure of the talent of the Terran depends more on the characteristics and strength of the martial spirit, as well as their own talents and armed weapons. Of course, the 10th floor will have a lot of advantages, which is also considered as the pride of heaven. But Lin Qian''s shining soul is clearly twelve layers! At the 12th floor of the spirit of the human race, all the people present only know that there is a legendary character who has such talent and has reached such a level. The legendary ancestor! It''s about the stars. Compared with other races in the past, it is estimated that the most powerful talent is the ability to reproduce. At that time, the weak people were enslaved by all ethnic groups. Even the friendly people were not in a good situation. In this world of strength, the weak people have no position at all. At this time, the ancestors came into the world and created a system of human cultivation, which enables the human race to use their talents to awaken their spirits and carry out armed weapons. It is also a way for the ancestors to accomplish what other races can''t do before the fourth level of Nirvana, that is, Nirvana reincarnation before nirvana. In the future, the human race, powerful genius, can achieve nine rounds of Nirvana, or ten rounds of Nirvana, or ten rounds of nirvana. But the twelve rounds of Nirvana, only the ancestors had done, in the later history of the human race, they have never heard, which race can do the twelve rounds of nirvana. But in front of Lin Qian, he did. Can we say that this is another ancestor of the human race? Thunder night sword, cloud sword! Just as they were still immersed in the shock Lin Qian had brought to them, Lin Qian''s weapons again shocked their minds. Double spirits? Shengda''s look was ugly and terrible. He didn''t expect that the Terran in front of him was so weird. In the Huaxia alliance, the experimenters, looking at Lin Qian''s figure, felt very deeply: "where did our leader come from?" Twelve rounds of Nirvana, in the time of hunwu star, although people were shocked, but not to this point. Lin Qian clearly found that the eyes in their eyes were much stronger than those on the hunwu star, much like The shock of Yuan Xiang''s soul. At the beginning, he can still remember that Yuan Xiang saw the symbol of his twelve rounds of Nirvana and was so scared that his soul and body almost broke up. But it happened that the legend of the ancestors was handed down from mouth to mouth, and there was no record.Coincidentally, LAN Ning, LAN Yi and LAN feng''er all thought that Lin Qian knew the legend of renzu, so they didn''t tell him about it. Up to now, Lin Qian did not know that there was a ancestor of the human race, which was similar to him. The more you know, the more shocked you will be. The people present had such an attitude towards Lin Qian because they knew the legend of renzu. "Another ancestor? Well, that''s really interesting. " After half a ring, looking at Lin Qian in front of him, Shengda sneered twice, "then I''d like to see if your strength is worthy of these twelve layers of soul mischief!" After Shengda burst out, his fists collided with each other, the golden light flashed, wrapped his whole body, and condensed into a huge golden body in the air. This huge gold body with angry face, huge fist volley down, toward Lin Qian head bombardment in the past. The great momentum, the Huaxia alliance and other people in the air were all shocked by this huge pressure. They fell into the air, and their spirit burst out. They had to defend with all their strength to resist the aftereffects of this blow. Angry face gold body! It''s Shengda''s good soul skill. The golden body suppresses all sides and makes fist with anger. No one can stop it! "Because you''re big?" With a sneer, Lin Qian spread out his hand, and the Jiulong jade seal appeared. Imperial power, the ability to expropriate the people of the Empire. Among the illusory stars, on the Huaguo Mountain, the monkey king suddenly looked up at the sky and burst out with a laugh: "Your Majesty is really naughty. Don''t you bully people by borrowing my grandson''s ability?" In the place of trial, Lin Qian''s eyes were shining, and his body suddenly became bigger and bigger, just like a giant. In an instant, he was a little bigger than his angry face. Getting bigger and smaller is also a change. This is the change of Disha 72! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Lin Qian''s body suddenly became huge, like a giant, standing between heaven and earth, giving people a great sense shock. All of them, together with the people in the palace, were shocked to see Lin Qian''s direction. Seventy two changes, all kinds of changes, body height, this kind of change is only a small skill. Shengda''s angry face and golden body, which were condensed by his spirit, were smashed by his huge fist. In front of Lin Qian, nothing was counted. Looking at numian Vajra, who was a little bit smaller than himself, Lin Qian slapped his hand and smashed the opponent''s huge fist with a bang. Not only that, Lin Qian''s hand continued to slap his opponent''s angry face. Dong! Lin Qian, with such a big body, smashed his hand on his opponent''s gold body. After the deafening roar, the gold body condensed by Shengda''s spirit was smashed to pieces in an instant. The spirit could not gather together again and broke up into a little fluorescence between heaven and earth. In this scene, people are talking about it. "When will the Terran be able to have such talent and grow up?" "Can this be achieved with twelve rounds of Nirvana?" "Maybe, this Lin Qian is not a pure human race, but a person who shares the main blood of the human race!" Looking at Lin Qian with such a big figure, the people around him were whispering and wondering. At the next moment, Lin Qian also relieved his own changes and maintained a huge body shape, which was also a burden to the consumption of soul Qi. Saint Dana''s huge angry face gold body has been broken by himself, and now there is no need to continue to maintain the posture of that huge body. When Lin Qian regained his figure, he could clearly see that Shengda was already in the same place. Obviously, he couldn''t imagine that Lin Qian had such a means and could smash his angry face so easily. "Lin Qian!" At this moment, the whole person of Shengda seems to have received a great sense of frustration, and the holy lines fused with the skin on the body flicker with a more dazzling luster. Anyone can see that, obviously, Shengda is already in real anger, and his spirit is turbulent, like a long river around his body. Whew! The sound of breaking the air reappeared. Shengda''s body disappeared in the same place and turned into a golden streamer, facing Lin Qian. as like as two peas in the face, suddenly, a smile of narrow smile appeared on Lin Qian''s face. Suddenly, it changed. Lin Qian''s sudden change startled Shengda. In a twinkling, Lin Qian restored his original posture, and cut down the sword in his hand. The sword in the cloud on the other hand sent out a cold air and froze around Shengda. The cold air surrounded Shengda, which made him slow down for a moment. The chilling cold, even in Shengda''s realm, is still able to feel the cold. From this, we can see how terrible the cold from the sword in the cloud is. Shengda doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Before his eyes, Lin Qian, unconsciously, has brought him great pressure. He focuses on his opponent''s attack and keeps hitting him. Fight head-on, Shengda is very confident, after a stalemate, he believes that he can absolutely have the upper hand. Bang! After Ting Yejian collides with his fists, Shengda can clearly feel the thunder spirit, swimming along his arm, and the feeling of paralysis is gradually derived. Originally, because of the cold of the sword in the cloud in the opponent''s hand, his action was a little slow. With the thunder of the sword in the night, Shengda could feel it, and his body''s action gradually slowed down. Lin Qian kept silent, but he just began to wave his double swords and keep pressing against Shengda. Tingye sword is the main attack, while Yunzhong sword is the main guard. The two swords perform their respective duties. They dance fast in his hands and constantly greet Shengda. In the face of frequent double sword attacks, Shengda can only defend passively, wave his fists, collide with them, and make a sound like metal crossfire. The dancing double swords are like dense sword shadows, whistling towards Shengda one after another. Not only that, Lin Qian''s speed of waving double swords is also faster and faster, and the sound of collision is also increasingly intensive. Correspondingly, the coldness of the sword in the cloud and the thunder of the sword in the night make Shengda''s speed slow down and tired of coping. The situation of the two sides that had been in a stalemate began to change gradually. Shengda began to retreat continuously. The number of attacks was less and less, and the number of defense was more and more. Lin Qian''s double swords have gradually changed. They are no longer one attack and one defense. Instead, the two long swords are bursting out with fierce attacks, and the continuous blade roars and greets Shengda. The sword light roared like a Thunder Dragon, and the cold roaring sound seemed to roll a snowstorm around.At the moment, Lin Qian is like a crazy devil. His double swords are waving at high speed and slashing at Shengda''s body madly, pushing him back. The rhythm began to be controlled by Lin Qian. Shengda wants to resist, but there is no way. He can only defend now. Lin Qian''s attack was impenetrable. There was no room for any counterattack. He knows that if his defense is a little lax, the other side will take advantage of the situation, attack the Yellow Dragon and defeat himself at one stroke. However, no matter how he defends, he can only be a total failure and dare not do anything. There is only one outcome for him, which is failure. "By the way, I want to tell you something. My subordinate Lv Bu has already gone to the northern part of your territory. Now, it''s almost time to capture your original city. " "From beginning to end, you dominate the league and have been led by the nose. Do you understand?" All of a sudden, Lin Qian opened his mouth toward Shengda. Hearing this, Shengda was shocked and lost his mind. Only at this time did he realize that it was extremely uncoordinated. It turned out that the figure of the strong follower in the other party''s intelligence did not appear. It was this moment of absence that allowed Lin Qian to seize the opportunity. Double swords merge, imperial sword is now! The bright golden sword will split the thunder and cold breath in an instant. Shengda''s spirit defense will be broken with one sword. The tip of the emperor''s sword was against Shengda''s throat, making him unable to move. There was silence all around, just looking here, stunned. "I said at the beginning, better than you." Looking at the dejected Shengda in front of him, Lin Qian showed a playful smile on his face, "you lost!" Shengda glared his eyes, obviously some can''t believe it, he didn''t expect, he was so lost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 By Lin Qian''s imperial sword tip against the throat position, Shengda was silent. "If you are not distracted by my words, you will not lose so quickly, and even have the chance to fight back." Looking at the dejected Shengda in front of him, Lin Qian suddenly continued to speak, looking serious. In fact, although he has been suppressing Shengda just now, he also has great pressure. In front of Shengda, after all, he is gifted, and his realm is much ahead of him. If he doesn''t stand up and play twelve points, his continuous double sword attack will not only have no way to suppress the other side, but will be found a chance to counterattack by the other side. Just now the game, compared with each other, whose attention is more focused, the spirit is more tenacious. If the mood is not stable, who will lose the opportunity. "Well, what else to say?" Looking at Shengda in front of him, Lin Qian whispered, and then quietly waited for the other party''s answer. All around, all sounds are quiet, everyone did not expect that Lin Qian actually defeated Shengda. In the palace, the middle-aged man also shook his head with emotion: "I didn''t expect that his strength was so terrible, this..." "I''m afraid it''s the ancestor of another race." Looking at Lin Qian on the screen, the old man looks very excited and his hands are shaking. He knows very well the meaning of each other''s existence. If we say that some time ago, in the eyes of the old man, Lin Qian was only likely to inherit the holy order. Now, I''m afraid I can inherit the holy order 100% and end the mission of Haixuan holy court. At the thought of this, he was very excited. After a moment''s silence, Shengda looked up at Lin Qian calmly: "there''s nothing to say. If you lose, you lose. It''s an established fact that my strength is not as good as you." Lin Qian was surprised by Shengda''s reaction. He had thought that the other side was so proud before and so indignant when fighting. After losing to oneself, the emotion should be more excited. As a result, after losing to oneself, the other party''s mood is much calmer than what he imagined. At this time, Lin Qian suddenly understood why Shengda became the overlord in the overlord alliance, and why Shengwen clan was always the first in the overlord alliance. They have their own pride, but when they fail, they are not irritable. Instead, they will treat them calmly. Lin Qian can see that Shengda is facing up to his failure, and the thinking light in his eyes is probably the process of thinking about losing to himself. The other side is reflecting on the reasons for their failure. To be able to face his own failure calmly, Lin Qian can conclude that his partner''s future achievements are definitely not low. "I admire you. I have to say that you are really a good opponent." Suddenly, Lin Qian put away his imperial sword, looked at Shengda in front of him and said. At this time, it was Shengda''s turn to show an unexpected look in his eyes: "why, don''t you plan to blow me out of the place of trial?" "Now, you are faced with two choices, one is to be thrown out of the trial place, the other is to join the Huaxia alliance." For Shengda''s question, Lin Qian did not give a positive answer. Instead, he opened his mouth with a smile and put forward two choices in front of each other. At this time, Lin Qian was really curious. He wanted to see how the other party would choose. After hearing Lin Qian''s question, Shengda didn''t even think about it and blurted out: "join your Huaxia alliance!" Shengda said this, the whole audience was shocked, and they all looked at him in shock. Obviously, everyone did not expect that the other party would choose to join the Huaxia alliance. Even Lin Qian was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Shengda would be so decisive. "It''s a surprise that I lost to you. How can I join Huaxia League?" Looking at Lin Qian, Shengda was still calm. "Twelve rounds of Nirvana, that was the scene that our ancestors realized in the past. You can do it. Lose to you, I am also convinced "But after I join the Huaxia League, I will challenge you at any time. If I can win, I will be the leader of the Huaxia League!" Hearing Shengda''s words, Lin Qian raised his eyebrows and stretched out his fist to the other side: "no problem, welcome to join the Huaxia alliance." Looking at Lin Qian, Shengda smiles and raises his hand to fight with him. Now, the people around are all at a loss. How is that? Shengda has joined the Huaxia League. What else can they fight! "By the way, there''s something I need to tell you." Just after Shengda chose to join the Huaxia League, Lin Qian suddenly said again, "I didn''t use all my strength when I was fighting with you just now, so I''m afraid it will take some effort to beat me later." After Lin Qian finished, Shengda was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Even if they lose, the other side has not used their full strength.Lin Qian''s words made Shengda feel a little bit bad. All around the scuffle, but also gradually subsided, the overlord alliance, the face is also showing a helpless look. Shengda, the overlord of their alliance, has joined the Huaxia alliance. What reason do they have to continue to fight. Later, other overlord alliance people also chose to join the Huaxia alliance. in a sense, the whole test ground is really the Chinese Alliance has the final say. Later in the conversation, Shengda was also surprised when he learned what Lin Qian thought. He only felt that the other party''s appetite was really big enough. He even wanted to control the whole trial. At the same time, after the conversation, he lost himself in thought about Lin Qian''s idea. We are born to be useful. No matter what race or realm we are, if we can unite, then the burst of strength is definitely not as simple as adding two to two. The example of Huaxia alliance, let Shengda they, can deeply feel the meaning of these words, can''t help nodding. In their eyes, the gathered Huaxia alliance has indeed burst out its strength beyond imagination. In the palace above the place of trial, a group of people looked at each other and laughed bitterly. obviously, Lin Qian''s purpose has been able to achieve. The trial of their sea Xuan Yuan has the final say of Lin Qian. "The old students of Haixuan Shengyuan will have a strong impact." The old man looked at the situation on the screen, and his face suddenly showed a funny smile. "I''m afraid they won''t think that this new student, because of the existence of Lin Qian, was twisted into a rope before he entered the holy court!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Just as Yong Linqian began to tell Shengda, Lubu had already occupied the city in the north. However, the hegemonic alliance has broken up and almost merged into Lin Qian''s Huaxia alliance. But Lu Bu''s behavior is also very meaningful, which can greatly reduce the time for Lin Qian to rule the whole trial place. After all, in the trial of haixuanshengyuan, there are not only two leagues, the overlord League and the Huaxia League, but also those who participate in the trial. Later, the overlord alliance and others, who were merged into the Chinese Alliance, also began to occupy cities and transform the array in the cities according to the original way of the Chinese Alliance. At this time, they know why the array was so difficult to break in the large city where LAN Yunfeng was guarding. It turned out that the array had been transformed by Ye Xin, Lin Qian''s wife. People who knew this situation looked at her with fear. However, Ye Xin''s people, who are most afraid in the hegemonic League, are Yanjiu, Lei Jun and qikong. They are defeated by them personally, and when they are defeated by the other side, they hardly spend any effort, which can be said to be easy. This kind of experience has left a shadow in their hearts. In the trial place, because the hegemonic alliance joined the Huaxia alliance, the whole situation became more stable. In the whole trial place, almost no one who participated in the trial was their opponent after the merger of the two leagues. Lin Qian''s expected situation was earlier than the beginning. the whole test ground has the final say. Half a year before Hai Xuan Sheng Yuan was admitted to the hospital for trial and lodging, Huaxia alliance had already controlled the whole city of trial. Now, almost all the people who still exist in the trial place have joined the Huaxia alliance. Except for some people with strong hiding ability, they hide in all parts of the trial place and do not appear. For the existence of these individual hidden in the dark, Lin Qian is too lazy to find them out, there is no great significance. Dong! In the middle of the sky, there was a roaring sound. Lin Qian and Shengda were separated again. But in contrast, Shengda''s consumption of physical strength and soul Qi is much more severe than Lin Qian''s, and his soul Qi barrier is also broken. If you look at them carefully, you will find that the soul gas barrier on them is obviously not theirs, but Liu Shiming''s. "Santa, you lost again." Liu Shiming, on the other side, shakes his head as he looks at him. His face is full of schadenfreude. "This month, you have lost to the leader eight times." "To be exact, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t win at all." On the other side, the crazy warfighter also sneered and said, "get rid of it. If you can''t fight, don''t fight. Besides, practice hard. You are always so reluctant. The alliance leader is not bothered. We are all tired of watching it. " Shengda wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the crazy warfighter angrily: "are you very proud? If not, let''s practice. " For Shengda''s provocation, crazy war maniac also grinned and moved his lower body: "no problem, just now my hand is itching, it''s no problem to fight with you." Crazy war crazy self-confidence, let Shengda''s face is also a smile, but the bottom of my heart for the former can not have the slightest look down on. It''s not that I didn''t fight with crazy warlords before. The fighting power of the other side is far beyond my imagination. With their own game, although only five times, but I only won the other side three times, there are two times the other side won. If you put it in the past, Shengda can''t believe that crazy war maniac can fight with himself like this. Obviously, the other side''s blood has been completely completed, and the strength has changed dramatically. As for Lin Qian Looking at the figure not far away, Shengda had to admit that he really admired each other. It''s really worthy of the image of human ancestors. After the other side''s realm is upgraded to the third level of refining gas realm, it''s more difficult to fight. During this time, he not only got along with himself, but also with other former members of the hegemonic alliance. He gradually agreed with Lin Qian, the leader of the Chinese Alliance. Liu Shiming, in particular, may also be a member of the human race. His admiration for Lin Qian is more than others. After the land of trial was ruled by Lin Qian and others, the benefits were obvious. The speed of getting the mark is rapid. It can be said that they are the only people who can get so many marks before they enter the sea spin holy court. The place of trial is just above the central palace. The tutor deacon is helpless. He looks at Lin Qian and others in the place of trial, and constantly uses the rules to brush his mark. The rules are like this, and they can''t stop Lin Qian from making his mark. They can only watch these guys make a lot of money before they enter Haixuan temple.Under the condition of peace, it will develop rapidly. In the present situation, this sentence has been fully confirmed, there is no dispute in the trial place, calm. The speed of brushing marks is terrible. In the next half a year, Lin Qian''s Huaxia alliance also held an internal contest to evaluate the ranking of the people one by one. Of course, the first group of people to join the Huaxia League were given preferential treatment, and they directly had the top 2000 places in Baoding. But if you want to win a higher ranking, you have to do it yourself. Not only that, Lin Qian personally came down to participate in the contest. In the end, there is no suspense. With his strong strength, Lin Qian won the first place. As for the second place, it is Ye Xin who is not crazy about fighting! The couple, relying on their own strength, won a well deserved position. And the third position is Ye Nanxin, who awakens the blood of Xuanyan people. He also has terrible fighting power. Shengda is not his opponent! The fourth place is Shengda''s, of course, and the fifth is the turn of crazy war maniac, but this position is shocking enough. Liu Shimin from the Huaqiong Empire ranked sixth, followed by LAN Yunfeng in the seventh, Yan Jiu in the eighth, Dao Sui in the ninth and Lei Jun in the tenth In the land of trial, all dust falls to the ground. The Huaxia alliance headed by Lin Qian is the biggest winner. When it was announced that the trial was over, the people of Haixuan temple in the palace couldn''t help looking towards the mainland. "Old students, there will be a strong impact soon. I don''t know if you can handle it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Strength, in this world, is often the most powerful means. With his own strength, Lin Qian completely conquered everyone and his personal charm. Even Shengda gradually found that with Lin Qian, the speed of realm improvement was obviously much faster. And this change is obvious. Not only Shengda, but also other members of the hegemonic alliance, such as Liu Shimin, or crazy warfighter and LAN Yunfeng, gradually discovered this change. Even in their curiosity, they made a special experiment. First of all, he practiced for seven days at Lin Qian''s side, and then he practiced for seven days away from him. After two-phase comparison, they were shocked to find that when practicing with Lin Qian, the speed was five to ten times faster than when he was not around. If you live and practice near him, your soul Qi will be improved faster, your body will be trained, and your blood will flow faster. When you compete with him, your experience in actual combat will also be improved faster. People who knew this changed their faces when they looked at Lin Qian. Not to mention them, even Lin Qian''s face changed. What kind of ghost situation is this? Can''t you become an experienced baby and others practice faster on your side? In the second half of the trial period, people''s progress was rapid and their fighting power soared. After the internal competition, 100000 people who entered the Haixuan holy hall also competed. Of course, more people had no way but to leave the Haixuan holy hall with regret. However, they have benefited a lot from the mark they have earned during this period. Those who have been eliminated also have self-knowledge. They know very well that it is very difficult to pass the trial in the place of trial. Now we can stick to the last moment, with so many marks, which is much better than the original expectation. For those who come from small forces, what these marks can exchange is enough to make their path of cultivation smoother in the future, and the help to the forces behind them is also very huge. This human feeling is deeply remembered by them. Three years later, when Lin Qian and Ye Xin were nearly 50 years old, they finally got the qualification to enter the Haixuan temple. This is the absolute center of the sea spinning star field, a magical sanctuary. In a word, even Lin Qian himself is very much looking forward to what the days will be like after he enters Haixuan temple. At the moment, there is still the last day to go before the trial in Haixuan Shengyuan. Only 100000 qualified people are left in the trial place. As for the others, they have left the trial place voluntarily. "Speaking of it, after entering Haixuan holy courtyard, you should go to find the elders of the clan who were originally in the holy courtyard?" At the moment, everyone is in the place of trial, in the most beautiful valley. Lin Qian is baking a string of wings of raptors. Cumin and other spices, which are cultivated by using the data of previous generations left by Xuanhuan star, are evenly sprinkled on them by him, gradually releasing a fascinating fragrance. Standing beside him, all of them couldn''t help but swallow their saliva and stare at the huge signature he manipulated. "Most of the elders of the clan have already entered the inner courtyard. When we entered the holy courtyard, we were only students from the outer courtyard. Unless they came out to find us, there was no way." In this regard, the crazy war maniac has rubbed his hands and can''t wait to take the roast wings from Lin Qian. "The elders in our family are still relatively simple. They all gather together to improve their own state and strength, seek benefits for the family, and find solutions to blood problems." "As for them, it''s not that easy." At this point, crazy war crazy eyebrows pick, looked at Liu Shimin, "especially this, the same as your majesty, I''m afraid that some of the current Huaqiong Empire students in Haixuan holy college, very reluctant to see him in the college." Liu Shimin, after listening to the words of Kuang Zhan Kuang, also shook his head with a smile and reached for a bunch of roasted wings: "it''s like I like to see them. It''s really interesting." Pop! Then, before Liu Shiming took the roast wings in his hand, he was knocked down by Lin Qian''s empty signature: "that''s not good, patience and so on." "Speaking of it, the situation of us who dominate the league is similar." In this case, Dao Sui on the other side also laughed and shook his head. "Oh? What do you say? " Now Lin Qian was interested and looked at the people in front of him. After people slowly described the situation, he realized that it was nothing more than internal competition. Shengda is the minority clan leader of Shengwen clan, Liu Shiming is the prince of Huaqiong Empire, and Dao Sui is the candidate clan leader of zhanren clan. Yanjiu, Lei Jun, Qi Kong, or Mu Yao are the same. There is no such situation in the Blue Phoenix clan. LAN Yunfeng is just a genius in the clan, but there is no such problem as their inheritance rights. The problem of their own blood is enough for them to consider. Naturally, there are no such problems.In Haixuan temple, their parents had already left. The higher the realm, the more difficult it will be to have children. Therefore, it is rare for LAN feng''er to have children under the age of 100. In the holy house, the students of Shengda''s clan are brothers in their power or competitors for the right of inheritance. So when you enter the Haixuan holy court, these competitors of the same clan and power will burn incense if they don''t come to trouble with them. Don''t you take the initiative to look for them to die? "In fact, the situation of many testers in the Huaxia alliance is similar to ours. Most of them are the masters or successors of the trials." "It''s the person in charge of the power who can reach this position in this realm. Either he has great skill or the power itself is weak. There is no help in entering the sea spin holy courtyard. " "If you inherit the power, there must be competitors in the holy court. If you enter the holy court first, you will have stronger strength and also be weak." Speaking of this, Liu Shiming looked at Lin Qian: "maybe you don''t know what the meaning of your Chinese Alliance is for everyone." "Inadvertently, you gather together all the testers who are ready to enter the sea spin holy court. It''s the most effective way to get warm in groups, but you''ve done the feat of gathering people together without entering the sanctuary. " Liu Shiming said, looking at Shengda, "in fact, you decided to join the Huaxia alliance, and you also saw this, right?" "Naturally, with such a strong leader in front, why not With that, Shengda snatched a bunch of roasted wings from Lin Qian''s hand and roasted them in imitation of his opponent''s technique. "What do you say, leader?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 In the whole valley, Lin Qian is completely in accordance with the previous life''s self-service barbecue mode. This way of doing it by oneself is very novel to everyone. At the same time, this way of eating, called kebab, makes people marvel and find it very interesting. Not only that, but also more popular are the drinks provided by Lin Qian. For example, the wine named "daughter red" was originally quoted by Lin Qian as Huaxia Wang Duobao. To Lin Qian''s surprise, he was a big war maniac. He didn''t like to drink white wine, but he liked to drink Huaxia Shuangwai This kind of hobby really made Lin Qian gape. And Shengda followed the crazy war crazy to drink shuangwaiwai, unexpectedly is also very like, can''t put it down, let Lin Qian is laughing. Of course, everyone present did not understand why Lin Qian was so happy. Only Ye Xin and ye Nanxin knew it. Hua Xia Shuangwai in the Chinese Empire, according to Lin Qian''s positioning, is suitable for children to drink. At least, this delicious drink is very popular among children in the Chinese Empire. The robust crazy warfighter and Shengda, who like to drink from children, naturally make people laugh. This joyful barbecue lasted for a whole night. When the sky turned white, their bodies began to be covered by the array light, and gradually disappeared in the place of trial. At the next moment, 100000 testers have disappeared in the valley of the testing place, and have been moved to a palace building. As for their followers and others, they were moved to a specific place and settled down for a while. The palace is huge and extremely wide. It can accommodate more than 100000 of them, even very empty. Suddenly, they appeared in the palace. When they came back, they looked around and carefully saw where they were. Whew! Whew! Lin Qian and others also found that the seats appeared behind them. After seeing the sudden appearance of the seat behind, people also understood. However, they did not rush to sit down, but looked in the direction of Lin Qian. For the eyes of the people, Lin Qian also did not avoid, walked directly to the front of the position, sat down. At the same time, Ye Xin also follows Lin Qian, walks towards the front position, sits beside him, and then comes Ye Nanxin Next, instead of just sitting in their own standing position, they sat in the corresponding position according to their own ranking. What strength, sit in what position. Everything, speak on your own. After all the people sat down, they suddenly broke through the darkness in front of them, and their bodies came out of it. The group of people were dressed in white robes with blue swirls of waves. They all exude a strong air, which is much higher than the people present. When they appeared, they went straight to the front of the crowd. One of them, an old man, directly showed a smile on his face: "Congratulations, you are already students of Haixuan Shengyuan. Next, this will be a world or a huge stage for your future struggle." "Hai Xuan Sheng Yuan will be a place for you to compete for strength, a place for you to enhance your power, and a place for you to make progress." "This is Haixuan Shengyuan. It''s from the place where the students of different forces fight against each other. It''s powerful enough. Shengyuan is the most powerful weapon in your hands." The old man''s words, let everyone''s heart is a coagulation, no blood boiling, instead of solemnity. Because they all know very well that the Haixuan holy academy, like the ordinary Academy in the Haixuan star field, is a place where students can practice honestly and step by step. The holy court is a battlefield. It has not only a sutra Pavilion, but also a secret place for people to improve their realm and a place for closed cultivation. But the core of the sanctuary is fighting, the ubiquitous war. Among them, Lin Qian is the most strange to the holy court of Haixuan. He can''t wait to know what kind of situation it is in this holy court. "You must also know that the mark you get in the place of trial is that you can exchange what you want in the holy court of Haixuan." The head of the old man is still with a smile, looking at the front of Lin Qian and other people, etc., "imprint you can stay, you can also exchange now." Immediately after that, the old man suddenly waved his hand. Among the chairs where the people sat down, the fluctuation of the array appeared, condensed into a curtain, and appeared in front of them. "The items that can be exchanged and the prices are all on the curtain of the array in front of you, but the time you choose is only three hours. You should hurry up."After the old man finished, everyone bowed their heads and looked at the curtain in front of them. Lin Qian also looked down at the curtain of the formation in front of him. He wanted to know what kind of things could be exchanged for the seal of the sea whirling holy court. He clearly remembers that those who were eliminated from the trial of the Huaxia alliance were still grateful to him. The reason is that he made them gain a lot of marks of the Haixuan Shengyuan and allowed them to exchange a lot of things of the Haixuan Shengyuan. In front of the curtain of array cohesion is very convenient, as long as the heart read a move, will continue to turn the page, like a book in general. When he saw clearly what could be exchanged, Lin Qian''s pupils contracted and he was even more shocked. "Lanfeng galaxy, 3764a, 10000 stars." "Lan Ning, the top star of the Blue Phoenix family, will give a mobile phone meeting once in exchange for 10 million marks." "The lease right of seven stars outside haixuansheng courtyard is 100 million yuan a year." Just these things left Lin Qian stunned. Can the imprint be exchanged for his daughter-in-law Zeng''s chance? The seven planets surrounded by the inner courtyard of Haixuan temple can still be rented. This mark After a close look, Lin Qian found that almost all kinds of things could be exchanged in the Haixuan temple. Whether it is to enhance their own strength, let the strong help, or enhance the strength of the resources, or even buy the territory of the planet, rent the powerful planet to develop for a period of time and so on, it is possible. Looking at the curtain in front of him, Lin Qian was silent. In terms of resources, many Chinese empires do not lack, but they lack the resources that the world has. It''s certain that we can earn more marks in this holy sea whirling courtyard, so it''s not too bad to exchange stars and resources to develop the Chinese Empire. "It seems that the sea whirl holy courtyard is right." After seeing what could be exchanged on the curtain, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction and began to laugh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Immediately after that, Lin Qian carefully looked at the things presented above. After seeing them all, he had made up his mind. What Lin Qian wants to exchange is very simple. Naturally, it is the material of the puppet body plan. This is the most scarce thing now. As for the resources to enhance the strength of their own realm, there is nothing on the fantasy star of the Chinese Empire. Naturally, there is no need to think more about it. After exchanging the materials for the puppet plan, Lin Qian had a lot of surplus. After careful consideration, he exchanged some resources that the Empire lacked. These resources are gradually needed, but only the world can produce them. After the successful exchange, the puppet body that Lin Qian can summon will be promoted to as many as 18 people. It takes a lot of time to build a puppet body. This kind of thing needs precision and accuracy very much. It can''t be completed overnight. The rest of your materials can also enhance the scientific and technological research of the Chinese Empire. In a word, the harvest of the trial of Haixuan Shengyuan was very rich for Lin Qian. On the other hand, the things ye Xin exchanged are all the things she needs. Most of them are weapons, arrays and other materials. Similarly, there is nothing to improve her state and strength. Because she also knows her husband''s ability. If she wants to improve her strength, she can completely rely on the latter, so why give up the near and seek the far. Other people, too, are excited to see the screen formed by the curtain of the array. Many of the items presented above are what they need. Looking at the above price, looking at their own mark, many people look at Lin Qian''s eyes, are full of happiness. If you didn''t join the Huaxia League and become a member of China, I''m afraid you won''t have so many marks. They even dare to conclude that those of their generation who participated in the trial of Haixuan holy court may have gained the most marks in the past. When they all succeed in exchanging what they need, their faces are also happy, and they talk about some trivial things quietly with each other, which makes them feel very happy. "Presumably, you have also successfully exchanged your own things. Then it''s time for you to enter the sea whirling sanctuary." The old man, looking at the crowd in front of him, said slowly, "you also know that Haixuan holy courtyard is divided into outer courtyard and inner courtyard. After you pass the test, you are only students of outer courtyard. The outer court where you will live from now on is the seven stars that surround the inner court. " "Among the seven stars that have free places, only three are left. One of them is the star that you participate in the trial, which is called the trial star. Any trial or competition is held on this star, and there are the most free places." "But correspondingly, the conditions of this star are not so good." "The remaining two stars are upper mercury and lower mercury." The old man''s words made Lin Qian frown a little. The other side has explained the situation of the trial star. As for the upper mercury and the lower mercury, he doesn''t know the situation. These two stars are the two stars that form the water circulation in the inner courtyard. Most of the area above is covered by water. Obviously, the conditions are not very good. Although the intensity of aura on these stars is much higher than that in ordinary places. But compared with the seven stars in the outer courtyard of Haixuan Shengyuan, these three are at the bottom. Who doesn''t want to live in a better place, but the old man''s words are obvious. Now they can choose only the three worst stars. "Well, you can directly choose where you want to go." After describing the three stars, the old man waved his hand, and the curtain of the array in front of the crowd also changed, showing the appearance of the three stars. Obviously, as long as they choose, they will start the cultivation life of Haixuan temple from the stars they choose. But after the curtain changed, the old man narrowed his eyes slightly. He found that the people had no choice, instead, he put his eyes on Lin Qian. Even Shengda looked at Lin Qian: "Lin Qian, where do you choose to go?" Lin Qian felt his chin and pondered. Hearing Sheng Da''s voice, he raised his head: "why, don''t you choose yourself?" "Since we are in the trial and join hands to become one, it''s better to keep this state and enter Haixuan holy court. The next choice, of course, depends on you, the leader of the alliance. " Shengda arms around the chest, leaning on the seat, "where you go, let you go headache." After Shengda finished, Lin Qian couldn''t help looking around. He was surprised to find that many people were looking at themselves, waiting. Don''t think about it. As Shengda said, everyone is waiting for their own choice. No way, the conditions are limited, can only pick short tall. "Star of trial!" Lin Qian''s voice suddenly rang out.The old man was at ease and nodded to himself: "I knew you would choose mercury, you what? Star of trial? " Lin Qian''s words made the old man open his eyes and look at each other in disbelief: "have you ever thought clearly that the place of trial star has the worst aura? There are only tens of thousands of people living in Haixuan holy college. As long as the brain is normal, no one will choose here. " "Then, does the elder in the holy house think that my brain is normal?" Looking at the old man in front of him, Lin Qian smiles confidently and claps his hand on the trial star on the curtain without hesitation. At the same time, he turns around and looks solemn. "If you believe me, you can choose the trial star. If you don''t believe me, you can choose other stars, no harm." When Lin Qian''s voice fell, Ye Xin and ye Nanxin had already chosen the star of trial without hesitation. But to his surprise, in addition to crazy war and LAN Yunfeng, the fastest choice is Shengda. Then, others hesitated a little, and finally chose the star of trial. They all chose to believe in Lin Qian. Lin Qian is the only one who can earn so many marks. He also believes that when they enter the Haixuan temple, the other party can lead them to the peak. Seeing that everyone on the scene had chosen the place of trial, the old man also shook his head helplessly. At this time, Lin Qian suddenly turned around and looked at the old man: "this elder, can we choose the place where we live?" "Choose for yourself? Where do you want to live? " "The place of this trial!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 After hearing Lin Qian''s words, the old man at the head raised his eyebrows. Lin Qian''s choice of trial star is beyond his expectation, and the place he chose is also beyond his imagination. In fact, because of the idea of testing students, the place of trial is not a good place in the star of trial. It can even be said that the whole good place of the trial star is no longer living in this place. The old students in the Haixuan holy courtyard were occupied. Choose the worst planet, and choose a place with rich and weak aura. What is the other person thinking? "After all, there are a lot of places for students to choose. It''s not a good place to try. It''s a good place to live." After pondering for a while, the old man finally said that he really didn''t want the people he liked to start from such a bad start. I''m kidding. The place of trial is not a good place at all. If you really let Lin Qian choose this place, it''s just delaying him. Originally, he was able to gather so many new students during the trial, which is a huge foundation in itself. If you choose the place of trial, then his own foundation will be completely abandoned. Living in the trial place of the trial star, they will not have any advantage. The gap between them and other students will be bigger and bigger because of the rich resources and aura. "It doesn''t matter, just choose this place, but it''s better to keep the place as it is in the trial place, such as the city that has been transformed." Lin Qian''s words made the old man understand each other''s thoughts. He could not help shaking his head in a funny way. "Those cities are not valuable wealth. Compared with the marks you get, they are just a drop in the bucket." "It doesn''t matter, just choose this place for trial." Facing the old man in front of him, Lin Qian was very stubborn and wanted to choose the place of trial. For Lin Qian''s choice, the old man is helpless, since the other party has chosen so, he has no way. After looking at Lin Qian carefully, the old man could only nod helplessly: "since you have chosen so much, I don''t have to say much. In the future, the place of trial is where you live." From the beginning to the end, the others were silent and let Lin Qian choose. Since he chose to believe the other side, he always believed it. Anyway, they have already lived in the trial star, and it doesn''t matter where they are. Many people even think that the place where the trial starts is beautiful, which is a good place to go. Among the people, Ye Xin was the only one who looked at Lin Qian and felt thoughtful. She knew her husband''s temper. Since she chose the star and the place of trial, there must be some reasons. If not, he would never choose this place and suffer losses. No one could see the benefits. Seeing that the old man agreed, Lin Qian''s face also showed satisfaction. Now that the other party is united, everything behind is easy to say. Then, behind the old man, there appeared a group of Deacons of Haixuan holy court, holding a jade plate in their hands, and they came to the public. On the jade plate above, there are storage rings. "The reward for ranking has been awarded to you with the mark. This storage ring is a symbol of the status of the students of Haixuan holy college. It can store the marks and allow you to trade freely. " "The ring can make the array of Haixuan holy court identify you and enter and leave all kinds of places. "Of course, there are many advantages to get in and out of xuanhai, some of which need to pay fees." "In this storage ring, there are all kinds of things about Haixuan holy court. When you go back, you can have a look." At this point, the old man looked in the direction of Lin Qian: "since you have decided to live in the trial place, we will not withdraw that place. You can do whatever you want." "If you regret and are not satisfied, you can live anywhere on trial star." After that, the old man turned and left. At the next moment, the spatial fluctuation emerged, and the light reappeared on everyone. In a flash, the people had disappeared in the palace and returned to the original place of trial. As for their followers, they returned to the place of trial and were in the dense forest. Looking at the storage ring in his hand, Lin Qian did not return to his original stage: "don''t you think we are the students of Haixuan Shengyuan?" "What else?" Seeing Lin Qian''s appearance, Shengda was amused and put the storage ring on his hand. "This is our base camp in the future. Listen to the old man, it''s not a good place. You don''t have to worry about people fighting.""Fight for it?" Shengda''s words made Lin Qian aware of something and asked him. On the other side, Liu Shimin nodded naturally: "yes, in the Haixuan holy courtyard, if you have a fancy to other students'' things, you can launch the battle of the holy courtyard and seize it. The battle of the holy court can only be accepted, not rejected. " "If we are not satisfied with this place, want to live in other places, and some students occupy it, we can directly launch the battle of holy court and fight for it." As a member of the clan, some people have long been in Haixuan temple. Naturally, they know very well about some things in the temple. No more than Lin Qian, he came from hunwu star, which can only be regarded as a wild way. Naturally, he didn''t know about it. If you see the place and the things, you can start the so-called battle of holy court and seize them? In this way, the sea spin holy courtyard is really a chaotic place. Just do what you want? "You''d better have a rest for a while. Anyway, there are so many cities in this testing place that you can rest." Lin Qian was silent. After half a sound, he raised his head and put in people''s hearts. Shengda and others also secretly nodded, also feel that it''s time to find a rest, can''t always stay together. Each other, also need to cultivate, improve strength, digest the harvest of the admission trial. "Seven days later, let''s get together in the old Valley and have a good discussion about how to do it in the future." Lin Qian said, straight to the nearby large city to fly away in the past, he is ready to take a good look at the matters of Haixuan Shengyuan, to understand the Shengyuan. Ye Xin and ye Nanxin are naturally closely behind Lin Qian, and the two sides, such as crazy warlord and LAN Yunfeng, are also closely behind. It is not only them, but also the tough generation of the former hegemonic alliance, such as Shengda, who look at each other and follow the past closely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 Joking, practicing with Lin Qian will speed up greatly. How can we miss such a good thing. Stay with him as long as you can. After entering the large city, Lin Qian said a word to his father-in-law Ye Nanxin, and went directly into a room to practice. As his wife, Ye Xin naturally coexists in the same room. When she enters the house, she sees her husband sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. She has an extra book in her hand and reads it carefully. Seeing such a look, Ye Xin is also closely following Lin Qian, sitting on the bed. In his hand, he takes out the matter about Haixuan holy court from the storage ring, and then reads it together. He wants to know more about it. First of all, Lin Qian naturally wanted to know what was called the battle of the holy court. After seeing the description of the battle of the holy court clearly, Lin Qian was dumb. In a sense, the so-called battle of the holy court is a kind of competition. For example, if Lin Qian takes a fancy to a certain thing of a certain student and wants to snatch it, he can launch the battle of holy court. The other party can only accept it, but can''t refuse it. The conditions for the battle of the holy court were proposed by the challengers. The two sides could fight one by one, or most of them could fight each other. The venue will also be offered by challengers and provided by Haixuan holy court. The fighting place is the holy courtyard system where the sea spiral holy courtyard is located. There are numerous and various planets, many of which have been built into various battlefields for a long time. In the classics, it even introduces the classic battle of Haixuan holy court. Among them, there were hundreds of millions of terrorist wars, which made Lin Qian dumbfounded. He thought about where the Haixuan temple was and how it could make the students fight. After that, Lin Qian was stunned by all kinds of strange rules in Haixuan Shengyuan. For example, the deacons in the holy house are inferior to the students and have to obey their orders. The tutors in the holy house will choose the students who are pleasing to the eye, follow them around and become their subordinates. Students can also have followers in the holy courtyard, but they will decide how many followers they can use according to their own grades. In the holy court, you can use your own followers for any holy court mission, contest, battle, etc. In a sense, the more followers you can use, the more powerful you will be in the sanctuary. For example, Lin Qian, who has just entered the Haixuan holy college, has the lowest grade. He can only have 100000 followers around him! Moreover, the realm of each follower can not be higher than that of the students themselves. That is to say, the realm of Lin Qian''s hands can not exceed the Ninth level of the realm of refining gas. The realm itself is higher than the realm of refining gas, but it is no problem to suppress it below the Ninth level of refining gas. After Lin Qian carefully looked at the details of other tasks of the holy college, he felt that the holy college was totally different from the ordinary college. No matter which aspect, they all emphasize that the strength of the trainees themselves should be strong enough, and they also emphasize that the strength of their subordinates is not bad, and they can play a stronger role. No matter what the situation is, it needs to be solved by fighting, even if it is the competition between the trainees or the fighting among the huge subordinates, which is like a war. "Husband, this place seems to be training the students'' ability to lead the army." When Lin Qian raised his head, read the classics, and had a detailed understanding of the holy court, Ye Xin on the other side suddenly opened his mouth. Lin Qian reached out and stroked his wife''s head and nodded to himself: "indeed, all the signs in the Haixuan temple are really training the students'' ability to become the overlord and lead the fighting. This holy house seems to be eager for its students to become an excellent leader. " "At the same time, we also pay attention to the students'' personal qualifications and strength, looking at many aspects." "For example, one of the tasks of the students is to let the students manage a planet, so that the overall level of life on the planet can be improved to a small level." "It''s also the standard of how bad the attack is, or how bad the attack is." At this point, Lin Qian''s face was funny: "this kind of task is clearly to test the power of one side. Even rewards have all kinds of resources and territory to enhance power. " "There are talented people from all walks of life in Haixuan holy courtyard. There are those who are good at fighting, those who are good at leading the army, those who are good at refining utensils, alchemy and so on, or those who manage internal affairs and are intelligent." Looking at the classics in his hand, Lin Qian''s eyes were full of amazement. "These people, as deacons of Haixuan Shengyuan, follow the orders of our students, and will integrate into the circle of students." "In this way, they don''t look like deacons at all, but more like ministers of one power." Ye Xin listened to Lin Qian''s words, but also quietly agreed, looking at each other: "this sea spin holy courtyard, what do you want to do?""I don''t know, but isn''t this situation just what we want?" Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s eyes suddenly showed a look of excitement, "I''ve never been afraid of fighting, killing and governing the territory. It''s like a fish in water to me in this holy courtyard. " "Besides, the Chinese empire is also at a critical moment of development. The resources of this place can also greatly help the Chinese Empire." With that, Lin Qian''s eyes couldn''t help shining, and he was very excited. Ye Xin, on the other side, naturally knows what help he is talking about. If it''s just resources, Lin Qian seems to have no shortage. However, among the rewards that can be exchanged by the seal, there are many territory. When Lin Qian or Ye Xin began to look at the light curtain, they all saw that many planets near hunwu star were sold by the seal of Haixuan temple. Maybe it''s because it''s in a remote place, and no one has ever used the mark to buy it. If they get enough marks in this holy courtyard, they will be able to directly purchase the planets near hunwu star, so that the territory of the Chinese Empire will be expanded again. In the holy courtyard, it is also very helpful to improve their strength. What makes Lin Qian more interested in is that in this holy courtyard, he can exchange materials made of puppets. Why not? "Your Majesty, Madame!" At this time, Lin Qian''s side suddenly appeared a figure, saluting them respectfully. When you see this person clearly, Ye Xin covers his mouth and exclaims, shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 The figure appeared in front of Ye Xin, a fan of feather, a pair of elegant appearance, eyes, full of wisdom. This person appears in this room, just like a god of the sea needle, people can''t help but put down their heart, can trust each other wholeheartedly. Even the feeling on him makes people think that no matter what kind of things in the world, the other party can deal with them. "Old Teacher Seeing the person in front of him, he was shocked for half a while, and then ye Xin exclaimed out. It''s unbelievable. This person is also facing Ye Xin a smile, respectful salute: "Niang Niang!" At this moment, the people who appear in front of Lin Qian and Ye Xin can make the latter call the existence of teachers. Who is Zhuge Ming? Through the puppet body, Zhuge Ming naturally has a way to leave the fantasy star, appear in this world, and come to Lin Qian''s side. In fact, before he came out, Zhuge Ming was very excited. When he asked Lin Qian for instructions, his tone was very uneasy. For Zhuge Ming''s uneasy mood, Lin Qian also kept understanding. After all, the other party came to this world for the first time, so it''s natural to be nervous. Ye Xin looks at Zhuge Ming in front of him, but he still can''t believe it. But he remembers that Lin Qian mentioned to himself that many people can''t appear in this world because of the limitation of the Horcruxes in the cave. But now "Yes At this time, Ye Xin recalled that Lin Qian had also told him that there was a way to refine the puppet body occasionally, so that the powerful of the fantasy star could appear in the world ahead of time. I think this puppet body has been successfully developed, which can make teachers appear. "It''s said that the Horcrux in the cave inherited by my husband is really powerful. It can accommodate such a huge planet." In my mind, recalling the situation when I first met Ye Xin, I can''t help but be surprised. Obviously, Ye Xin doesn''t know where his husband''s fantasy star is. It''s a different world. It''s connected with his elixir field, and that''s what happens. The real situation is too incredible, even if ye Xin knows a lot, but also a little. The appearance of Zhuge Ming is also something that Lin Qian himself wanted to do well. Perhaps the environment of trial star is much worse than that of other planets, and its aura is far less intense. Compared with other places, the place of trial on the star of trial is much less rich in aura. It can be said that the place Lin Qian chose now is one of the worst places in Haixuan temple. No wonder the old man would hinder him so much. Lin Qian, who was so fond of him, should have chosen such a place. Naturally, he was worried. However, the deacons and tutors of Haixuan Shengyuan can not interfere with the students'' choices. They can''t interfere in any decision of the trainees unless it is an act of damage to Haixuan holy home. Therefore, the old man in the palace can only comfort himself secretly, and Lin Qian will surely be able to create some miracle. I''m afraid the old man would not think that Lin Qian really created a miracle as he imagined. Just as Ye Xin thought, there must be a reason why her husband''s decision could suffer such a loss. Lin Qian will choose this place, the biggest card is Zhuge Ming, his Chinese Empire. The star of trial is indeed the planet with the worst environment among the seven stars of waiyuan. Few colleges want to live in this place. There are tens of thousands of students living on this planet who are at the bottom of power and strength. Not to mention the location of other good seven stars, even upper mercury and lower mercury, there are millions of students living in them, which is quite different from tens of thousands of trial stars. This is what Lin Qian likes. Because there are few people, Lin Qian can transform the training environment of the test star without fear, and will not cause unnecessary trouble. "Prime minister, I''m afraid next, I''m going to trouble you to set up the spirit gathering array." In the house, Lin Qian looked at Zhuge Ming in front of him and apologized. As for Lin Qian''s words, Zhuge Ming has known for a long time that this plan is also the result of his discussion with his majesty. "Don''t worry, your majesty. Since I have come to you, I will certainly handle it properly." Zhuge Ming bowed to Lin Qian and said, "I''m serious.". Seeing Zhuge Ming salute, Lin Qian also nodded: "the army is precious, the prime minister, now let''s seize the time." At Lin Qian''s command, Zhuge Ming turned and left. Not only that, but also a group of scholars appeared behind him. They were all summoned by Lin Qian from the fantasy star. After leaving the house, Zhuge Ming just started to fly in all directions of the test place, accompanied by Lv Bu and the red rabbit army, ready to arrange the array around the whole test place. Gathering spirit array! It''s true that there''s nothing to praise for the ordinary gathering spirit array, but if Zhuge Ming set it up by himself, then the gathering spirit array would not be so simple.Limited to the realm of the puppet body itself, the array arranged by Zhuge Ming may not exceed the limit of his puppet body realm, but it is not the lower realm that anyone can compare. "Once the prime minister has set up the spirit gathering array, the aura of the whole testing place will almost all gather in the testing place. No matter how bad the environment is, no matter how rich the aura is, half of the aura of the whole planet condenses to our trial place, which is no worse than any other place of the seven stars in the outer courtyard. " "It''s just that the trial star is owned by Hai Xuan Sheng Yuan after all. The aura of other places must be half of the original level. Otherwise, other places will surely decline. It''s a bit too much." When Lin Qian said this, Ye Xin suddenly realized it and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s true. I thought about this method at first, but my array attainments are not high enough to achieve this. I didn''t expect that the teacher would be able to show up. If he did, he would be very relaxed. " "Said, this Prajna is with the teacher, I''m afraid it can learn a lot." All of a sudden, Ye Xin''s eyes lit up and suddenly realized. As soon as her voice fell, she was picked up by Lin Qian and walked towards the bed. "Husband..." "Let the prime minister do his own work first. We have business to do." With a smile on his lips, Lin Qian said softly to ye xinrou in his arms. In a flash, Ye Xin''s face was flushed and she didn''t dare to look up. Seven days later, after the valley where the barbecue was celebrated in the past, all the members of the Chinese Alliance, such as Lin Qian, have gathered here. When all of them arrived here, the heaven and the earth vibrated, and the aura suddenly poured in from all directions, startling everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Originally, when they came to the Valley this time, they were ready to discuss what they would do in the future. When I came here, many people were still worried. Among the trial stars, the aura environment was much worse than that of other places. In the long run, I''m afraid the gap will continue to widen. After all, everyone in the Haixuan holy courtyard has great talent, and none of them is stupid and neglectful. They are all working hard. If there is a big gap between each other''s cultivation environment and cultivation speed, the gap will naturally become larger and larger. Naturally, they believe in Lin Qian, but these days, they are also very curious about what the other party will do next. Now, there is no need for Lin Qian to say that they already know what to do. Although I don''t know how Lin Qian did it, he was able to make the aura rich in the place of trial to this point. However, they knew that the environment of cultivation in the future would not be as good as other places in the courtyard. Everyone around him was shocked and looked at Lin Qian. He was very surprised. "This What''s going on? " At this time, Shengda''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t react for a moment. What was the situation. Seeing the appearance of Shengda, Lin Qian was amused: "seven days ago, my prime minister and his people arranged a spirit gathering array around the trial place, which gathered half of the spirit of other places in the whole trial place." Lin Qian''s crazy words gathered in the other places, staring at the other half of the battle, right For a moment, the news was spread, and soon the whole valley knew the reason. I''m afraid Lin Qian''s statement is not false. "Dare to ask the alliance leader, this gathering spirit array gathers half of the aura of the trial star in other places. Is it the same in every place, or is it closer to our place, more Aura will be gathered, and less if it is far away?" On the other side, Liu Shimin pondered for a moment before slowly asking. Hearing Liu Shimin ask such a question, Lin Qian can''t help but look at him and continue to say: "no matter far or near, no matter whether the aura is rich or thin, half is half, not much more, not much less." "Hiss!" When Lin Qian said this, Liu Shimin took a breath of cold air, folded the fan in his hand and clapped his palm. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. When he came back and looked up at Lin Qian, his eyes had changed. "It''s amazing. With this skill alone, I''m afraid the array attainments of the prime minister you, the leader of the alliance, are all the best in the whole Haixuan star field." At this point, Liu Shimin only had admiration and happiness in his eyes. "I think it''s a big bargain for us to follow the leader of the alliance in Haixuan temple." At the moment, Liu Shimin can see that Lin Qian is extraordinary. He already knew why Lin Qian chose the place of trial. There are a large number of students in upper and lower mercury, and their strength is different. If you choose this method on these two planets, I''m afraid others will have formed a group to attack. No matter who cultivates himself, the rich level of aura will be less than half of white, and you won''t feel comfortable. But the place of trial is different. There are only tens of thousands of people on such a big planet, and their strength is also the bottom of the list. They are the last group of people struggling in the Haixuan holy court. Even if they are angry, it is not certain who will win or lose if they fight with them. They have an advantage in the number of people. Although they have just entered the Haixuan holy court, they are not afraid of these guys even if they really do it. They will still stay on the trial star, and their realm strength is just like the eight or nine levels of the refining realm. Maybe they are also geniuses of all parties, but compared with Lin Qian, crazy war maniac, Shengda and other top talents, that''s far from enough. "If they come forward for accountability, they can join the Huaxia alliance. Join them, you can also enjoy the rich aura, how to say it is also a group of strength. After all, they are old students, and some of them are familiar with experience. " "If you don''t want to start the battle with us, you can just come to practice." Lin Qian''s words have also been approved by many people around him. In fact, they are very cruel. Although for them, there is a lot of protection, will not die. But if you are not strong enough, what is squeezed is your territory, your resources and the speed of your cultivation! Compared with death, being occupied by other people''s resources and constantly leaving you behind, the gap between them is widening and irresistible, which is the most helpless and desperate thing.Everyone is afraid of death, and so are the proud children in Haixuan temple. But for them, this kind of weakness, which is constantly opened by the gap between peers, is even more terrifying. "In fact, the purpose of calling you here this time is to make it clear that in nearly two years, I''m afraid we won''t have any big moves, nor should we have any big moves." After that, Lin Qian looked around, his soul Qi contained in his throat, and spoke so that everyone could hear clearly. Then they turned their eyes to Lin Qian and waited in silence. "In this trial, we have gained a lot of marks. You must have exchanged a lot of good things. In the past two years, we might as well digest these gains and enhance our strength. It''s easy to say what we''re going to do next. " "What''s more, just entering the holy court, let''s keep a low profile and keep a low profile. It doesn''t help if someone wants to target us when the wings grow "You can see the environment of cultivation. My prime minister has completely reformed the array. The next cultivation is more than enough." After Lin Qian finished speaking, LAN Yunfeng on the other side suddenly looked worried: "little uncle, you must have hurt the star of the trial because you only get half of the spirit together. But even if there is no damage, it will not decline, but it is also very inappropriate "The seven stars in the outer courtyard of Haixuan holy courtyard are improved every year. In this way, the growth of the trial star itself will be blocked, and the other side of the holy courtyard..." As soon as Lin Qian heard this, he naturally understood what he was thinking. He patted him on the shoulder behind him: "don''t worry, even if the dean of Haixuan holy court comes in person, he won''t have any opinions." "Because there''s someone on me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 After hearing Lin Qian''s vows, people naturally had nothing to say. However, they were a little uneasy in their hearts, thinking about whether Lin Qian''s words were true or not. However, it''s useless for them to think so much. Instead, they''d better concentrate on cultivating and making use of the rich aura of heaven and earth. Just as Lin Qian said, they use the mark to exchange a lot of good things. After a good digestion, their strength has also increased by leaps and bounds. After another discussion, they scattered and went back to the city they had chosen to live in. With Lin Qian''s words, they naturally want to return to the place where they live and make good use of the resources of the mark exchange. The most powerful voice is the sea court. Lin Qian and Ye Xin naturally return to the city they chose to live in, but their father-in-law Ye Nanxin has already left. He was naturally brought to the inner courtyard by LAN feng''er, and she could only take ye Nanxin away. Besides, as Lin Qian''s father-in-law and Ye Xin''s father, it''s really inconvenient to be with them all the time. Why not continue to live with your wife. In the city where Lin Qian lived, there were not only two of them, but also a group of people, such as crazy war maniac, LAN Yunfeng and Shengda, who came to them with thick skin. How can they miss such a good opportunity? Naturally, they hope to live in the same world with Lin Qian all the time. Lin Qian had nothing to do with their demands. In any case, a large city was big enough to accommodate them. It was too much for them, so it didn''t matter. After completing the development of the array, Zhuge Ming''s puppet body also returned to Lin Qian''s side. For a moment, there was nothing to do. However, Zhuge Ming has a more important task, which is to teach Ye Xin. There is nothing wrong with his real master sitting in the fantasy star. To be able to teach Ye Xin in person is to get twice the result with half the effort. During this period of time, Lin Qian also carried out his own painstaking cultivation and promoted the realm of cultivation. With the passage of time, the level of aura continued to rise, which also had sufficient benefits for his cultivation. In the next two years, the Huaxia alliance was very low-key. It was all in accordance with Lin Qian''s saying that it practiced secretly and digested the resources of the trial place. If the past new students are not as smart as they are, they need to earn enough marks and exchange enough resources for cultivation. However, when Lin Qian was admitted to the hospital for trial, they already had enough marks. On the contrary, they did not need to exchange the marks like the new students in the past. The rich level of aura has completely stopped when it reaches a peak, and the rich level of aura in the whole testing place is unprecedented. In such an environment, the students who are not good at practicing in Huaxia league are all comfortable moaning. Many people think that it is a very wise choice to follow Lin Qian. "Practice this skill?" Crazy war crazy took over the classics from Lin Qian''s hands, so he didn''t know, "I think my cultivation method is very good, there''s no need to change it." After listening to the words of Kuang Zhan Kuang, Lin Qian only felt a little funny. At this moment, from huoxuanyan side, he already knew the origin of the crazy war clan. They were just a race on the Xuanyan star at the beginning, just a race attached to the survival of the Xuanyan people. Therefore, huoxuanyan is also fully aware of the cultivation of the crazy war clan, and Zhuge Ming has also developed suitable skills according to the characteristics of the crazy war clan. If the crazy hunting people are really willing to join the Chinese Empire in the future, they can teach this skill to them after accepting the completion and transformation of blood. As for the frenzied warfighter in front of him, the other side has already made a vow to obey Lin Qian thoroughly, and it''s not too much to customize the strongest skill for him. Originally, the crazy war fanatics didn''t think it was necessary, but when they read the skills, they became infatuated and fell into the madness. "Ha ha, now Shengda can''t beat Laozi." After reading the classics, he laughed wildly, saluted Lin Qian respectfully, and couldn''t wait to turn back to his room to practice. Seeing this appearance, Lin Qian laughed: "this guy is really..." "In fact, xiaokuang is very interesting. He is very obedient and easy to handle." I don''t know when, Ye Xin also came to Lin Qian''s side, chuckling. Listening to Ye Xin''s words, Lin Qian could not help shaking his head: "a good genius, strong fighting power, in your eyes, it''s just a good command." "So what? He can''t beat me. But my husband, it seems that more and more people like Shengda have benefited from us recently. Is that ok? " Speaking of business, Ye Xin frowned and looked at Lin Qian, a little worried.Lin Qian understood Ye Xin''s worries, but he didn''t have any. "Not so, my good lady!" Lin Qian holds Ye Xin up and walks towards the room with a smile. "They don''t know that when they join the Huaxia alliance and call me the leader of the alliance, they will be imperceptibly changed if they have a submissive mind towards me. Imagine, are they listening to me more and more? " "Well, it seems so..." After listening to Lin Qian''s words, ye Xincai reacts. After thinking for a moment, he feels that this is really the case. But the next moment, she panicked again. "Well, what''s the matter? In the daytime, I''m..." On the other side, Zhuge Ming was talking, and he was describing something carefully to the people of the Blue Phoenix family in front of him, such as LAN Yunfeng. They were very absorbed when they heard it. When Zhuge Ming finished his description, LAN Yunfeng slowly got up and saluted to the other side: "Your Majesty mentioned that if you have any questions about cultivation, just ask the prime minister, and you will benefit a lot." "I heard that the improvement of xingkongyuan''s skill was made by the prime minister?" Zhuge Ming took a deep look at blue cloud peak, then nodded: "yes, that''s right. If you have any doubts in the future, please come to me. Don''t be polite. " "Thank you very much. That''s a nuisance." Then, LAN Yunfeng saluted respectfully and left with his people. But he did not know, Zhuge Ming looked at his back, his face is showing a satisfied smile: "from the effect, deep into the bone marrow ah." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 LAN Yunfeng naturally did not know what Zhuge Ming was thinking. But Zhuge Ming knew that Lan Yunfeng was completely convinced of Lin Qian. In a sense, he was already a member of the Chinese Empire. Because LAN Yunfeng just called Lin Qian not a little uncle, but his majesty! Obviously, the other side has been imperceptibly influenced by Lin Qian. A few days later, after the duel, crazy war crazy is proud to look at the panting LAN Yunfeng in front of him: "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that, I won." Although he was very proud, he was shocked when he looked into LAN Yunfeng''s eyes. He practiced the skills Lin Qian gave him, and his fighting power improved by leaps and bounds. According to the truth, LAN Yunfeng, who was not his opponent originally, should be beaten by himself and can''t lift his head now. However, in the fight just now, LAN Yunfeng showed more strength than he did. He was only slightly inferior to himself. In the end, even if it is a victory, it is also full of dangers, which makes the crazy war crazy realize their own shortcomings. It''s not long since I got the cultivation method from Lin Qian. I haven''t mastered it skillfully, and I haven''t made significant progress in improving my fighting ability. Think of here, crazy war crazy heart is very happy, fortunately he did not rush to fight with Shengda. If you want to compete with him in this state, I''m afraid you will lose. But crazy war crazy to do not know, LAN Yunfeng''s strength will improve rapidly, this name is to get Zhuge Ming''s guidance. If he also went to the creator of this skill to give advice, the speed of progress would be extremely fast. "Well, your majesty cares much more about you than I do. What can I be proud of?" At this point, LAN Yunfeng struggled to get up, his eyes full of dissatisfaction, "if you did not have your Majesty''s blood, you would have been lying down." LAN Yunfeng''s words made the crazy warfighter even more proud: "ha ha, your majesty has made up my blood. You are jealous. If you want your majesty to make up your blood, what kind of blood concentration and purity in your body can reach 100%..." Hearing this, LAN Yunfeng''s eyes lit up and looked into the eyes of crazy war maniacs. It was also a flash of inspiration. The other party''s words also made him realize something. However, at this time, crazy war maniac also came back to his senses. When he looked at LAN Yunfeng, he was suspicious: "it''s strange that you didn''t call your Majesty''s little uncle. How did you change your words with me? Did you also make a vow to join the Chinese Empire?" Crazy war crazy this words, LAN Yunfeng subconsciously blurted out: "with your majesty, the future is boundless, for me also have great kindness, join the Chinese Empire and what''s the big deal, anti original is a family." However, after LAN Yunfeng said this, he was stunned. He always felt that there was something wrong with it, but he couldn''t say why. He just felt that he should. Then LAN Yunfeng shook his head and went to his mansion in the city. He was ready to continue his cultivation. He thought when he would go to talk to Lin Qian about whether he could make his blood concentration reach 100%? And this side, crazy war crazy looking at blue cloud peak inexplicable, and then murmured: "this is good, around also can be regarded as another companion." After that, the crazy war maniac is also heading towards his own house, ready to enter the state of asceticism, and complete the cultivation of the skills given by his majesty. Then, go to Shengda to have a good fight and prove yourself. One month after Lin Qian''s practice in the trial star, tens of thousands of students who originally lived on the trial star did not come to Lin Qian''s trouble, but left the trial star. According to the information inquired by some examiners in the Huaxia alliance, after they leave, they will go to lower mercury and live in the place originally prepared for them. In this regard, the public did not have any opinions. The aura of the place of trial now is more than 100 times better than that of the place of upper mercury and lower mercury. After they leave, it is a good thing to save time to fight with them and waste their time of cultivation. However, they also learned that the relocation of tens of thousands of students this time was handled by the Haixuan holy court, and for such a long time, the holy court did not blame them for changing the aura of the whole trial place. "There''s someone on me!" At this time, they could not help thinking of what Lin Qian had said. This matter made them more convinced about Lin Qian''s emotion. But they didn''t know that it was their belief in Lin Qian''s mentality that made each other''s imperialist talent continue to play a role and gradually affected everyone. Gradually, there are fewer and fewer people calling Lin Qian the leader of the alliance, and they are beginning to call his majesty. It''s just that they don''t know what they are willing to do. In their opinion, it''s just because everyone shouts like this, so it''s easier to shout like this together.In this case, Lin Qian also knew that when someone called his majesty inadvertently at the beginning, he would secretly help them improve their realm and give them potions to improve their strength. After all, these people have been completely influenced by their own imperialist talent and become their own subordinates. Of course, they are kind to their own people and make them stronger. If they are stronger, they will be stronger. Gradually, even those people like Dao Sui began to be affected, followed by Liu Shiming and Shengda. At this time, Lin Qian became more and more powerful, which was too terrible. People like Shengda are able to exert subtle influence, which shows how strong their talent is. Two years have passed, but no one knows what kind of new force has emerged in this holy place, and the strength of this force is still very strong. The real situation of the admission trial is completely blocked by Haixuan holy college. Therefore, the old students in Haixuan holy college have no idea what happened during the admission trial. When they really want to react, they will understand. Unconsciously, what kind of terrible monster has appeared around them. In the dean''s Hall of Haixuan Shengyuan, the female Dean looked at the report in her hand, and her face also showed a smile: "it''s really unexpected that her strength will improve so fast. It seems that the chaos of the whole Shengyuan will come faster than I imagined. Lin Qian, don''t let me down!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 In the past two years, Lin Qian''s Huaxia alliance has been developing vigorously. Almost everyone, city reckless enough strength, constantly squeeze out their potential. Competition, everywhere, even within the Huaxia alliance, there is also competition. Everyone in the League compares the people around them all the time to see how fast they are improving. When he found that his training speed was far behind others, his face was more and more anxious, almost trying to catch up with others. They have been imperceptibly influenced by Lin Qian''s imperialist talent. They call each other his majesty, and they intend to join the Chinese Empire and become one of them. This is especially true of the gifted children from various forces. It can be seen how terrifying the influence of imperial overbearing talent is. After he was willing to follow Lin Qian completely, the former naturally could not treat them badly. Of course, he gave them good medicine, and the outstanding even gave them Gongfa. With your Majesty''s help, if the cultivation speed is still very slow, you can''t afford to lose this man. It is also at this time that Lin Qian''s control of the Huaxia alliance is completely firmly in his own hands. "It''s a gift of imperial supremacy. It''s really powerful." Knowing the situation of Huaxia alliance, Lin Qian also said with a light smile that among all the things he brought into the world in his previous life, only this talent is his greatest reliance. Whether it''s the fantasy star, the Chinese empire or the Chinese Alliance, because of their imperialist talent, they have no second heart to themselves, so that Lin Qian has no worries. In previous games, other players didn''t have his talent and ability, but also spent energy and resources to maintain the loyalty of generals. Because of his natural ability, Lin Qian is very relaxed. He doesn''t need to consider this aspect at all, which is also an important reason why he can dominate. After he came to this world, the existence of the imperialist talent also made it very easy for him to accept his subordinates, and he didn''t have to worry about loyalty. Two years later, the Huaxia alliance has been completely integrated with Lin Qian as the center. Even in the Haixuan temple, it is also a force that can not be ignored. Almost everyone''s realm and strength have improved by leaps and bounds. Just like Lin Qian himself, the realm has reached the fifth level of refining realm. It''s only two years, which is enough to shock people. The more the realm of refining Qi gets to the back, the more difficult it is to practice. However, Lin Qian''s practice speed is increasing instead of decreasing, which is not surprising. The speed of Ye Xin''s realm improvement is the same as Lin Qian''s, which is also the fifth level of refining realm. As for crazy war and LAN Yunfeng, the realm has reached the peak of the eighth level of refining realm, which can not be underestimated. On the other hand, Shengda''s realm has also reached the eighth level of gas refining realm, and Liu Shimin is the same as him. At present, among the Chinese Alliance, Lin Qian''s best people are the four of them. As for Yanjiu, Leijun and daosui, the three men of the explosion flame clan, the thunder clan and the war blade clan, their realm has also been upgraded to the seventh level of the refining realm, and their combat power has soared. Qi Kong of qihun clan and Mu Yao of Mujie clan are also promoted to the sixth level of gas refining realm. As for the other testers of Huaxia alliance, the realm strength is also different, and even many people''s realm has reached the eighth level. However, although their realm is so high, their quality is far inferior to that of the crazy war maniacs. If they meet each other, they may be defeated. When Huaxia alliance is developing secretly, other old students of Haixuan Shengyuan are also very interested in new students. Liu Shimin, who is very concerned about the outside news, waved a folding fan and came to Lin Qian''s side. At the moment, Lin Qian is standing on the edge of an open challenge arena outside the city. In that arena, the two men were fighting happily, while the other powerful people were watching Lin Qian silently. Lin Qian and his wife Ye Xin are naturally the most important members in the Chinese Alliance. Although their realm is not the highest, their combat power is definitely the strongest. Lu Huaxia and Ge Huaxia did not take part in the alliance, but they did not take part in anything. As for the top leaders of Huaxia alliance, naturally, they are crazy warlord, LAN Yunfeng, Shengda, Liu Shimin, Yanjiu, Leijun, daosui, qikong and muyao, all of whom are here. Ye Xin is learning from Zhuge Ming in the city. She still has a lot of things that she has not been able to learn. In Zhuge Ming''s view, Ye Xin is gifted. If he can''t teach his own learning to the other party, it''s really a big sin. Moreover, when Lin Qian''s wife was around, she was more convenient than herself. She could learn more and help her majesty more."It seems that the old students in the outside world did not pay attention to us." Liu Shimin looked at the two people''s competition in the field and said slowly, "in the place of trial, if our various performances are passed on, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. The old students will naturally take care of us. " "From the information I got, we can see that the performance in Haixuan holy hall, the place where we tried, has been completely blocked, and no old student knows about it." "In addition, we have chosen the star of trial. In their eyes, we are a group of self abandoning waste, which is not worth mentioning. Even my good brothers came to take care of me. In fact, in their eyes, I have been decadent, let them not happy Speaking of this, Liu Shimin looked at Lin Qian, "Your Majesty, two years have passed. Are we still dormant?" At this moment, it''s not just Lin Qian''s imperialist talent, but his various miraculous performances are enough to make Liu Shimin obedient. The image of the ancestors made Liu Shimin very clear about the situation. In his opinion, if he does not follow Lin Qian, his future may be the great emperor of Huaqiong empire. However, following Lin Qian, Liu Shimin believed in his future. Even the great emperor of the Terran Empire, who was more obedient than the great emperor of Huaqiong Empire, stood respectfully in front of him. Liu Shimin is very clear and thorough. He is also the one who is most quickly influenced by the domineering power of emperor Lin Qian. Lin Qian will have no future with him. "Step by step for the time being. There''s no need to compete with others." As for Liu Shimin''s inquiry, Lin Qian said, "there are abundant resources and good conditions in the Haixuan Shengyuan. We only need to focus on one goal and make use of the conditions of the Haixuan Shengyuan to strengthen ourselves." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Lin Qian''s words made Liu Shimin nod to himself. It''s really nothing to be competitive. To improve one''s own state and strength is the king''s way. Whether they are themselves or those in the past hegemonic alliance, such as Shengda, the original idea of entering Haixuan holy court is to fight with their elder brother and others. What are you fighting for? Of course, it''s a matter of fighting for fame and the position of successor in one''s own power. However, after staying with Lin Qian for a long time, they are not very willing to fight for these problems and for the succession. In fact, in the past two years, they were stunned, far beyond their imagination. Liu Shimin, for example, didn''t know what it was after he followed Lin Qian. He is very good at array and even obsessed with it. In the overlord League, he was the strongest array mage in the past. Later, knowing that Ye Xin''s original city formation was transformed, he was shocked. He followed his opponent and called for his mother, imploring Him to teach him. Even Liu Shimin went to Lin Qian to ask him to teach him the array. At this time, Liu Shimin had been influenced by Lin Qian''s imperialist talent, and his tone was respectful. Let the latter see it in his eyes, and he pointed out a clear way to the other side: "it''s much better for you to learn from my prime minister than my wife." As soon as Liu Shimin heard this, he was overjoyed. Who is Zhuge Ming? This terrible spirit gathering array was arranged by the other side. Originally, Liu Shimin did not say that he would study with Zhuge Ming, but worried that Lin Qian and the mysterious prime minister would not agree. Now, with Lin Qian''s approval, Liu Shimin is not happy. Naturally, he often goes to Zhuge ming to study. In fact, it''s not only Liu Shimin who comes to Zhuge ming to learn from him, but all the mages in the Chinese Alliance often come to listen in. For those who have already begun to be loyal to his majesty unconsciously, it''s no big deal even if they come to attend lectures. In Zhuge Ming''s eyes, they are also their own people, and they are also the people of the Chinese Empire. After studying, Liu Shimin felt more and more that Zhuge Ming was unfathomable. He even wanted to see how terrible the prime minister was, and constantly put forward some remnant array to consult each other. Liu Shimin is obsessed with arrays. He also has some interests in collecting remnant arrays. The more broken the arrays, the better. Although these remnants of the array, if completely repaired, will not have any effect, but in Liu Shimin''s eyes, they are precious wealth. To be able to specialize in repairing them is also of great benefit to improving his array attainments. However, some of them are so broken that Liu Shimin can''t understand them. Even he has been attacked by a remnant array which is said to be the upper boundary of immortals. Of course, many people also think that the so-called remnant array of the upper boundary of immortals is a joke. Even if it is really the remnant array of the upper boundary of immortals, can anyone really find a way to repair the remnant array of the upper boundary of immortals? To Liu Shimin''s surprise, Zhuge Ming, the prime minister, took a look at the remnant array and easily repaired it, as if he had known the array. Liu Shimin was so scared that he couldn''t speak at all. Even the remnant array of the upper boundary of the immortal was easily repaired by Zhuge Ming. Moreover, what Zhuge Ming said to himself made Liu Shimin stupid for three days and three nights: "this array is not the stuff of the lower world. Now that you have studied it, it''s useless. You''d better learn some basic things from the truth first. You are ambitious, and your foundation is not solid. " Zhuge Ming''s words made Liu Shiming understand that the remnant array he got was really the remnant array of the upper boundary of immortals. Not only that, the remnant array was really repaired by the prime minister. At this time, Liu Shimin could not imagine how profound Lin Qian''s prime minister''s array attainments were. Prime ministers are so enigmatic, so what kind of inside information does Lin Qian have? At this time, Liu Shimin was convinced. In his eyes, the position of the great emperor of Huaqiong empire was not so important. In fact, to be able to follow Lin Qian was a great wealth. Especially after he really surrendered to Lin Qian and decided to follow him, Zhuge Ming gave him another array. After reading it, he could be sure that the array was tailor-made for him, which was amazing. In addition to Liu Shimin, the other former members of the hegemonic alliance were also shocked by the miracles created by Bielin Qian. They were influenced by the inner world, and they were completely subdued by the imperialist talent. The first time Shengda was shocked was that he lost the game after fighting with crazy. Although in that competition, both sides worked hard and played cards, and the crazy warfighter just won half of his own move, but the other side really won over himself.This made Shengda unable to accept for a while. Originally, when the war maniac was in the hegemonic alliance, he ranked tenth. Among the ten people, he was at the bottom of the list. He was the well deserved hegemon in the hegemonic alliance. Who could defeat him? But now, crazy war maniac, who used to be at the bottom of the table, can defeat himself. How can he be accepted by Shengda. Moreover, after Shengda, the reason why the crazy war maniac was able to defeat himself was that Lin Qian made up the opponent''s blood, and his fighting power improved by leaps and bounds. Soon after, after the second competition, the fighting power of the crazy war maniac was even more terrifying. Even if Shengda tried his best to fight, he was defeated by the crazy war maniac. At this time, Shengda did not lose half a move, but completely lost to the crazy war maniac. Even if he used Shengwen fusion, he was not the opponent of the other side. Whether it''s strength or speed, or the ability to fight for a long time, Shengda finds that he is not at the same level as crazy warfighter, and the other side is far higher than himself. All this was brought to him by Lin Qian. Shengda''s competitive heart conquers his self-esteem. He personally goes to find Lin Qian, hoping that the other party can help him to improve his strength and defeat the crazy war. Lin Qian will not refuse Shengda''s request, but he knows that once he helps the other party, the other party''s heart will be completely to his own level. After all, it''s a request, it''s not a request. For this situation, Lin Qian is naturally willing to take action. Moreover, Shengda will be able to stimulate other people when it becomes powerful. When it comes time to accept the whole Huaxia alliance, it will be more rapid. This is the beginning of Lin Qian''s complete control of Huaxia alliance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "Your Majesty, the strength of this war maniac has been improved fast enough..." Shengda, who was defeated in the challenge arena, came to Lin Qian with a look of chagrin and looked at him eagerly. See this scene, crazy war crazy is standing on the challenge arena, complacent, looking around: "who else?" The arrogance made Lin Qian shake his head and walk towards the challenge arena: "come on, let''s have a fight?" Lin Qian''s face was shocked when he heard this. He jumped down from the challenge arena in a hurry and waved to him: "no, no, no, your majesty, I give up." Are you kidding? Fight Lin Qian? The whole Huaxia League knows that if we compete with Lin Qian, we will make great progress, but we will definitely be beaten by him. Only Shengda, a masochist, can be indifferent. He would like to force Lin Qian to beat him like a dead dog every day. In the Chinese Alliance, although Lin Qian''s realm is not the strongest, he is definitely the strongest among the people. The combat power is excellent, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. Among the illusory stars in Lin Qian''s body, the Ministry of heaven works is observing his body condition all the time, and then adjusts his aura according to various conditions, instilling it into his body, refining his physique, and scouring the meridians and elixir fields. Therefore, Lin Qian''s physical strength is far beyond the Shengda of the Shengwen clan. The channels and elixir fields are also refined and eroded. When his channels and elixir fields work with his soul Qi, his strength is greatly increased. Before the emergence of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian respected his physique. After the emergence of the Chinese Empire, his physique and spirit were at their peak, and he had an unprecedented vision of the human race, the image of his ancestors. As a matter of fact, after asking Lin Qian, he knew about it. The latter was surprised to find out that Lin Qian didn''t know about the image of human ancestors, and explained to him, "master, I thought you knew that for a long time. It''s true that renzu is the twelve level soul, which is unique in the world, but he is the existence in the legend. It''s hard to find whether he exists or not. " "In the upper realm of the immortals, there are legends of the ancestors, even his footprints, but there is no figure of him. It''s very unusual, and that''s why our ancestors are legendary characters. " At the beginning, Lin Qian, who knew the situation from huoxuanyan''s mouth, thought it was worth pondering. According to the truth, such a person as renzu is an amazing talent. He must be able to break the void and fly up to the upper realm of immortals. From the description of huoxuanyan, Lin Qian can also know that this human race must have lived in the upper realm of immortals for a long time. If not, how can there be a Terran in the upper realm of immortals, and it is very powerful, why can there be his footprints. But it''s only in the legend that people think deeply about him. Not only that, Lin Qian asked other people who could be compared with their ancestors. Huo Xuanyan could tell them one by one. It''s just that these people all have one characteristic. They have no trace for a long time. They just exist in the legend. After hearing this, Lin Qian felt very interesting. How can all these legendary existence disappear? Lin dingran was very interested in finding out what would happen in the future. Not long after that, the quarrel between Shengda and crazy warfighter also pulled Lin Qian back from his mind. Shengda is naturally very unconvinced with the fact that the crazy warfighter is now holding his own head. They are often noisy. Lin Qian has been used to this situation for a long time. Just at this time, Lin Qian suddenly remembered and looked at Saint Dana: "what''s the matter with the awakening holy tattoo among you people?" After listening to Lin Qian''s question, Shengda also turned around and carefully answered: "the fusion of holy lines in our family is the power of our blood. They all sleep in our body. Every time a layer of blood power wakes up, they can make the holy lines on our body merge in pairs." After Shengda said this, Lin Qian raised his eyebrows and suddenly thought of a question: "if all the holy lines of your family merge into one, will there be no way to improve? What''s more, holy lines can only be fused in battle, so they can''t be kept in the state of fusion all the time? " "If you can keep the state of holy pattern fusion all the time, you will get twice the result with half the effort." After Lin Qian said this, Shengda couldn''t help laughing: "how can it be possible that the fusion of holy lines must maintain a great consumption of soul Qi and blood Qi. Normally, there is not enough soul Qi and blood Qi to maintain the fusion of holy lines." Holy tattoo fusion is a means for the holy tattoo clan to temporarily improve their combat power. To maintain this state is a waste of spirit and blood. Even if cultivation can restore soul Qi and blood Qi, it can''t keep up with the speed of consumption. Isn''t it useless? But after Shengda finished, he found that Lin Qian was still examining himself up and down, and didn''t know what he was thinking.At this time, other people gathered around and began to speak. "If we can maintain the holy pattern fusion all the time in ordinary times, we can get twice the result with half the effort." After thinking for a moment, Qi Kong also opened his mouth. On the other side, Lei Jun quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "if it is true, then the Shengwen clan is too terrible, isn''t it?" When there were different opinions, Lin Qian just looked at Shengda in silence, but he was secretly discussing with Zhuge Ming: "prime minister, do you think this Shengwen clan can improve his blood, such as the fusion of Shengwen?" Among these days, one of Zhuge Ming''s craziest things is to join hands with Huasheng to study the blood of all races in the world. It can be said that the imperial army of the Chinese Empire, as well as the war beast army, has been constantly improving in strength because it has learned from the different blood abilities of different races in the world. Zhuge Ming at the moment, in a sense, is just a blood expert. He has studied to a deep level. You know, the fantasy empire in Lin Qian''s body is more than just fantasy. As I said earlier, Lin Qian once seemed bored, importing all the data of the previous social world into his own Chinese Empire, including those scientific and technological data, such as biotechnology. With the combination of mysterious power and biotechnology, and the top figures of Zhuge Ming and Huasheng Empire, it''s not easy to grasp the power of blood research. Shengda, who was staring at by Lin Qian, could not help feeling numb. But then, he had a flash of inspiration. "Your Majesty, do you have a way to make my blood talent to a higher level?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 The idea in Shengda''s mouth is not nonsense. It''s just the person in front of him who makes up for the blood of the fierce fighting and hunting clan? He knew how hard it was to mend the blood of the wild hunters. But such a difficult thing was not accomplished by him, so what''s impossible for the blood of Shengwen clan? At the thought of this, Shengda was very excited, but he knew clearly how terrible it was after the blood of crazy war maniac had been replenished. These days, he has witnessed the strength of the other side, constantly improving, and surpassing himself step by step. Santa also wants to be strong. He worships the strong. Lin Qian''s terror fighting power is the most fundamental reason for his submission. None of the people present were stupid, but all of them were gifted. Seeing Lin Qian staring at Shengda like this, without waiting for the latter to speak, he had already thought of this possibility. When Shengda asked, they also looked at Lin Qian nervously, waiting for his answer. They also have their own ideas in mind. If Lin Qian can improve the blood of the Shengwen clan, which has no defects in itself, does it mean that he can also improve their blood talent and ability, and greatly increase their combat power and strength? This possibility is not impossible. At the thought of this, people looked into Lin Qian''s eyes, more eager. "Ha ha, if your majesty can improve your blood ability, then we can have a better fight." On the other hand, the war maniac also burst out laughing. As for Shengda''s ability to improve his blood, he doesn''t have any jealousy or vigilance. He is afraid that after his blood talent is improved, he will win over himself and put pressure on himself again. The state of mind of the crazy war maniac is very good. It can be said that every member of the crazy hunting clan is in a very good state of mind. The suffering of blood talent defects also has another advantage. If his majesty has a strong follower, he will be even better. "As well as your essence and blood, it''s possible to use them to practice." After communicating with Zhuge Ming, Lin Qian reached for Shengda. After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Shengda didn''t hesitate to squeeze out his own blood essence and blood, and handed the transcripts of his ancient works to the other side. The reason why he was so thoughtless was that he was completely loyal to the other party because of the influence of the imperial overbearing talent. After getting Shengda''s blood essence, blood and skills, Lin Qian directly put it into the fantasy star and let Zhuge Ming''s master and Hua Sheng take over. Let them study it carefully. Is there any possibility to improve his blood talent. "It''s quite possible. There''s a lot of room for progress." After preliminary observation, Zhuge Ming had already written back to Lin Qian. According to Zhuge Ming, the Shengwen clan has a great ability of blood development, so it is not impossible to keep the integration of Shengwen clan normal. The holy pattern fusion of the holy pattern clan is to make the strength of blood boil and the strength of blood and soul Qi increase with the help of the holy pattern fusion. If after improving the power of blood and creating the corresponding skills, Zhuge Ming believes that he is fully confident that the fusion of holy lines will change. And there is also a room for improvement, that is, constantly refining new holy lines, and then constantly integrating together, and constantly improving their own strength. After the two promotion plans were put forward, Lin Qian nodded to himself and described them carefully to Shengda. "It''s just a possibility. It''s going to take a while for you to have a try before you can be sure of the specific effect." After Lin Qian finished, Shengda was standing in the same place and could not speak. On the other hand, Liu Shimin said, "it''s amazing. In this way, the strength of Shengda will change dramatically. I''m afraid he is the strongest Shengwen clan in history." Speaking of this, Liu Shimin was envious in his eyes: "speaking of your majesty, what can I do to improve?" "The power of the blood of the human race is naturally in the aspect of the characteristics of the martial spirit. The martial arts have a great influence on the human race. You can win the battle maniac obviously. Why are you so weak?" Listen to Liu Shimin''s words, Lin Qian didn''t have the good spirit to open a way. This words a place, everyone is surprised, unbelievable toward Liu Shimin side forget the past. During this period of time, Liu Shimin has been learning from Zhuge Ming, which is well known to all, and the other side seldom does anything. They did not expect that, unconsciously, his strength has been so powerful. In particular, crazy war maniac and Shengda both stare at Liu Shimin. They are eager to try. It''s obvious that they are in conflict with each other. Liu Shimin was embarrassed and laughed. He waved his hand to Shengda and kuangzhankuang: "don''t look at me like this, you two. I''m busy practicing arrays during this time. If I expose my strength. You two guys must fight with me every day. How can you have time? "After listening to Liu Shimin''s words, the look of crazy war maniac and Shengda was relieved. "Your Majesty, is it possible for us to improve our blood talent?" Immediately after that, Yan Long and others also come together. Lin Qian nodded to himself and asked them to take out their blood essence and blood one after another. Let Zhuge Ming do it. Then, Liu Shimin, who is still dealing with crazy war maniac and Shengda, suddenly looks a little ugly. Seeing the change of his face, people immediately knew that something had changed in Haixuan temple, which was not good for them. Liu Shimin, the Chinese Alliance''s source of information from the outside world, has his own way in Haixuan temple. Some of his followers joined Haixuan Temple early to provide them with information. Two years of latent cultivation in this place, can not be two ears do not hear things outside the window, regardless of the outside news, so it will be too passive. "What''s the matter with your face?" Seeing what happened to Liu Shimin, Lin Qian asked directly. Liu Shimin breathed out his breath and said: "our fixed assessment has been tampered with. It''s a troublesome assessment task." Speaking of this, Liu Shimin''s tone was gloomy and unhappy. Fixed assessment passive hands and feet? Hearing this, Lin Qian''s face was gloomy. They all knew exactly how important the fixed assessment was to them. However, this assessment has been tampered with, for them, but the big trouble! "Who moved the hand?" "A good brother of mine!" After Lin Qian inquired, Liu Shiming opened his mouth viciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 The fixed assessment of Haixuan Shengyuan is a kind of trial for students in Haixuan Shengyuan. Every ten years or more, the sea spin holy court will issue a fixed assessment task for them to complete. Because in Haixuan holy college, some students will choose to gather together to form a force, and some students will come and go on their own. Haixuan Shengyuan will also issue various fixed examinations according to the situation of students. After the fixed assessment, it will be divided into different categories, and then it will be handed over to the assessment hall in Haixuan holy court for promulgation. According to the truth, the fixed assessment issued in the assessment hall should be randomly issued according to the situation of the students of the Haixuan holy academy, but there are also controllable places. For example, when it is issued randomly, it will wait in the assessment hall in advance, wait for the assessment to be issued, and then snatch and exchange. "Exchange? How can this be exchanged? " To this, Lin Qian''s eyes are full of curiosity. After he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t figure it out. Since the fixed assessment is issued immediately from the assessment hall, how to seize the exchange. Next, Liu Shimin explained: "in the appraisal hall, there is an array light group representing our Chinese Alliance. Once there is an appraisal task, it will fly out of the array of the appraisal hall and enter our light group." "At this time, the expert arranged by my brother has been waiting for that place for a long time. When the assessment task comes out, he will stop it. Then forcibly, take away our fixed assessment, and put their fixed assessment into our array light group. " "In the past two years, we have been practicing in secret, and we didn''t care about this situation. And who would have thought that there would be a fixed assessment two years after we entered the sea whirling sanctuary. " At this time, Lin Qian understood. In any case, the other side of the move, will be a more troublesome fixed assessment, lost to them. "There are so many brothers, who framed us?" On the other side, Shengda looks curiously in the direction of Liu Shimin and asks curiously. "Seventh brother!" Hearing Shengda''s inquiry, Liu Shiming said with an unhappy face. This words one place, let the face of the saint reach also some Ugliness: "if is your seven emperor elder brother''s words, afraid compare troublesome." On the other hand, other people were embarrassed and shook their heads. Seeing that people''s expressions have changed, Lin Qian is curious about how everyone seems to be wrong. "What''s the matter with you, the so-called seventh emperor brother? How can you do that?" Lin Qian was interested in the strange state of the people. He was curious and wanted to ask the truth. "Sire, you should know that the overlord alliance only cooperates with each other during the trial in hospital. Most of them go their separate ways when they enter Haixuan temple. " See Lin Qian tone, full of curiosity, stand on one side of the crazy war crazy, open mouth. Lin Qian couldn''t help nodding, which he knew. "However, after Liu Shimin''s seventh brother''s generation of overlord alliance entered haixuanshengyuan, the situation was similar to our Huaxia alliance." At this point, Lin Qian understood and looked in the direction of others: "that is to say, when their generation entered the Haixuan holy court, the overlord alliance still maintained and formed its own power?" Shengda nodded and looked dignified: "that''s right, but the crazy hunting people of that generation still quit, because they are all gathered together in Haixuan holy courtyard, the purpose is to obtain resources, and then try to find a way to solve the defects of their own family." When it comes to the crazy hunting people, Mu Yao on the side has a bright eye, and his voice is accompanied by a creaking sound: "Your Majesty is not able to solve the blood of the crazy hunting people, so the old students should be regarded as a great help to us." For mu Yao''s words, the crazy war maniac is also helpless: "of course, I can think of this. Unfortunately, they have left Haixuan holy courtyard to explore a secret place of the small world. No one stays in the holy courtyard. With their help, it is only possible after they return. " "Fortunately, there is nothing worth fighting for in our face. For the time being, other people in Haixuan holy courtyard have no mind to deal with us." Speaking of this, Liu Shimin also sighed, "we still have a chance to breathe. The guys of the generation of the seventh emperor brother just want to disgust us." The power of Liu Shimin''s generation in Haixuan Shengyuan was called the overlord hall, which continued the name of overlord alliance. However, after so many times of the hegemonic alliance, only their generation gathered together and continued to dominate the Haixuan holy court. It''s understandable that they have such a name. According to Liu Shimin''s conjecture, it is not clear that the Huaxia alliance is open to the outside world, but what everyone can know is that the hegemony alliance of their generation is also gathered together.Obviously, in the aspect of dominating the main hall, they are not used to their behavior, so they will disgust them with the fixed assessment. This is the end of the matter. It''s no use saying more. Lin Qian looked at Liu Shimin and asked, "what is our fixed assessment now?" "Originally, our fixed assessment was to put an end to the chaotic situation of a planet under the jurisdiction of Haixuan holy court and completely unify it." Liu Shimin took a deep breath and said with some chagrin, "if we get such an assessment mission, there should be only soul fighters in the realm of refining Qi on the target planet. After all, the fixed assessment content of Haixuan Shengyuan will be determined according to the situation of the target after it is determined to the target Lin Qian nodded to himself. Liu Shimin was responsible for this. There is no objection to students forming their own forces in Haixuan holy college, but they have to report to the holy college. In this way, the holy court will regard their Chinese Alliance as a whole, rather than treat it alone. This is also a special point of Haixuan holy court. Whether it is a force, a team of three or two, or a lone ranger, the holy court will treat them as a whole. "This fixed assessment is simply one of the easiest." Hearing that it was supposed to be his fixed assessment, Shengda also yelled irritably. Lin Qian patted Shengda on the shoulder and looked at Liu Shimin: "well, our fixed assessment now is..." "Raise the average state of a planet under the jurisdiction of Haixuan holy court by one class!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 "Damn, this is the assessment target?" As soon as Liu Shimin said this, Yan Jiu on the other side yelled, "this assessment task is..." Fixed assessment, strange, one of the most troublesome, thankless assessment tasks, they get is one of them. The average state of a planet is the state that the creatures on the whole planet will naturally and easily reach when they grow up. Just like on the hunwu star, when ordinary people grow up, most of them are based on the three realms. It is rare that they can form the three levels of Yuan realm, that is, refining realm. According to the standard of the unity of void outside the territory, the original average realm of soul and martial arts is the second level of refining realm. But up to now, Lin Qian''s average level of hunwuxing has reached the sixth level of the terrifying refining level. The speed of improvement is appalling. You know, even if Lin Qian is in this position, the development of hunwu star is still not slow down, but the speed is faster and faster. The whole hunwu star has been completely changed, almost to the level of modern high-tech cultivation civilization that Lin Qian expected. Everyone will receive systematic cultivation education, from kindergarten to college, which is the process that every people in the Chinese Empire has to go through. Even on the hunwu star, there are research institutes for higher hunwu practitioners to practice and study. With the existence of the Ministry of transportation and the highly developed array, the three aspects of transportation have become the norm. Air traffic control also keeps the whole hunwuxing in order. Once something happens to the criminals, they will find out and arrest them at the first time. Even the people around Lin Qian will never think of what kind of wonderful world the Chinese Empire in front of him is. Because of this experience, in fact, in Lin Qian''s eyes, it should not be difficult to improve the average state of a planet. As a result, Lin Qian felt that he didn''t quite understand when he saw that everyone was facing the enemy: "is this fixed assessment so difficult?" Seeing Lin Qian''s blank face, Liu Shimin quickly explained: "it''s natural, it''s a headache." "In this fixed assessment, there are various regulations. The first is to ensure that the number of creatures on the planet should not be less than 10 billion. This rule has put an end to the means of killing low-level creatures. After all, this has happened before. " "In the same way, the act of provoking wars among various forces on this planet will never be allowed. On the contrary, we must unify the whole planet and summarize the whole planet under our own control, so as to facilitate the completion of the assessment. And such a prerequisite is the condition for others to complete the fixed assessment. How can we not be angry? " Liu Shimin rubbed his forehead and said: "although the average state of this planet is in the refining state, it''s not very difficult. But we have to spend a lot of resources to achieve these conditions "It takes a lot of time, effort and money. This kind of fixed assessment is extremely disadvantageous to our whole Huaxia alliance." "In order to complete this fixed assessment, it is bound to have a huge impact on our cultivation. The command makes us more and more different from others." Liu Shiming''s remarks also made Lin Qian understand that in the eyes of ordinary people, it is really very difficult to improve the average state of a planet. However, this group of people in front of them may not think that they have such a huge empire in their body. How big is fantasy star and how rich are its resources? The whole sea spinning star field is not as big as a continent of fantasy, even too much smaller! This will happen, not only the fantasy star itself is relatively large, but Lin Qian also found that the fantasy star itself is constantly expanding and growing, especially with the increasing number of units on the fantasy star. In Lin Qian''s plan, after unifying the planet, just teach a skill to the whole planet, and then let Huasheng imitate the potion. Although the efficacy of the imitated liquid medicine is weak, it''s more than enough for people who practice the body. In Lin Qian''s eyes, it''s easy to complete the fixed assessment of Haixuan Shengyuan. I''m afraid that Lin Qian''s wishful thinking of dominating the main hall will be totally defeated. He can only look helplessly and sigh. Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing when he thought that the fixed assessment was so simple. "Your Majesty, with such a fixed assessment, you can still laugh?" See Lin Qian''s appearance, crazy war crazy is accidental opening. Lin Qian gently shook his head and looked at the crowd: "maybe in the eyes of others, this fixed assessment is a very troublesome task, but in my eyes, it''s a very easy thing." "Easy, sire, you''re not kidding, are you?" LAN Yunfeng frowned. When he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t figure out where the fixed assessment is easy. The assessment task is a problem that ordinary people talk about."Then you will know." Said, Lin Qiansheng a lazy, "in the past two years, we are also tired of hard work, this fixed assessment, as a relaxation." After hearing Lin Qian''s words, they all looked helpless. They looked at each other and shook their heads slowly. In their opinion, your majesty should have no impression of this fixed assessment, so he would have such an idea. They often know about the situation of Hai Xuan Sheng Yuan, and naturally know how difficult this fixed assessment is. "By the way, after the completion of the fixed assessment, there may not be no reward?" Suddenly, Lin Qian seemed to think of something and asked Liu Shimin. "Of course not. The fixed assessment is divided into four grades according to the quality and speed of completion. On top of this, there is a perfect evaluation, and the reward is also the most abundant." "However, our fixed assessment, since the opening of Haixuan Shengyuan, the best result is only grade B, and the grade a evaluation has never appeared, and perfection is even more impossible." "Oh? What are the requirements for a perfect evaluation? " As for Lin Qian''s question, Liu Shimin spread out his hands and grinned bitterly: "two requirements: complete the fixed assessment goal within one year, and improve the average level by two levels." "Moreover, when we participate in the fixed assessment, we can only use our own resources and the resources of the planet, not the resources of the background forces." After knowing the situation, Lin Qian confidently said: "in this case, let''s make a perfect evaluation and create the history of Haixuan holy house." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 When Lin Qian said this, people around him looked at him with some doubts, and then shook their heads: obviously they didn''t believe it. If we can use the power of our own background, then it is not a problem for a planet to improve its average state by one class. But the point is that we can''t use the resources of the forces behind us. How can we improve it? Seeing the crowd''s appearance, Lin Qian burst out laughing, looking confident: "at that time, you will know that when we go to our fixed assessment planet, we should relax, and don''t have too much pressure." After that, Lin Qian turns to leave and goes to look for Ye Xin to see what''s going on there. By the way, he explains the fixed assessment to her. Until Lin Qian left, the people still stood in the same place and didn''t leave. Looking at each other''s back, they still couldn''t believe it. However, the first one to break the silence was the crazy warfighter: "think about it carefully. If someone told you in the past that your majesty could solve my blood defect, do you believe it?" After listening to the words of Kuang Zhan Kuang, all the people also came back and shook their heads. The problems that have plagued the crazy hunting people for so many years have been solved by Lin Qian. If they didn''t get along with each other, it would be impossible to just talk about them. "Shengda, in the past, if someone told you that it could enhance your blood talent, would you believe it?" "Lan Yunfeng, the same is true. In the past, some people said that it can make you play a higher level of blood talent. Would you believe it?" Crazy war crazy this time of questioning, also let people speechless. In the past, if they knew the news, they would not think it was possible, but Lin Qian did it. It was only after crazy war maniacs said that they came back to their senses. If they were with Lin Qian, maybe this fixed assessment would get a perfect evaluation, and it would not be difficult. "The fixed assessment task of planet realm promotion has always been one of the most troublesome fixed assessments." At the moment, Liu Shimin also nodded, looked at the crowd and looked forward to it. "Speaking of it, your majesty is really possible to do such a thing. After all, in the past, can you believe that we will comply with this to a person at the same time, call him your majesty and be willing to be a follower?" "I believe it''s obvious that you can see the future from each other." "Sire, he is an incredible being in himself." Liu Shimin''s words also awakened the public. They called Lin Qian his majesty and all became his followers. It was inconceivable that they were around him. So, what''s impossible for Lin Qian to do incredible things? Fixed assessment itself is a major event of Haixuan Shengyuan. After the completion of fixed assessment, there will be rich fixed rewards and a large degree of freedom rewards. The fixed reward is the fixed resources of the sea spin holy court reward, such as cultivation resources and so on. The free reward is the mark. It is a free reward to let students freely exchange for things in Haixuan holy hall by using their marks. The difficulty of fixed assessment is different, and the evaluation after completion is different, which will also affect the reward. However, an easy fixed assessment can also easily get perfect evaluation. On the contrary, the reward will be much higher than the evaluation of C, D, etc. for difficult tasks, and even equal to the evaluation of B for difficult fixed assessment. Difficult fixed assessment is not so easy to complete, not only has the risk of failure, but also may get low evaluation. Often at this time, it''s better to get an easy fixed assessment. Sometimes, luck is just a kind of strength. Many aspects of Haixuan Shengyuan exclude the element of luck. Because the rewards of fixed assessment are too rich, after each fixed assessment, the gap between the students in Haixuan Shengyuan may be widened. Sometimes, because of the fixed assessment, you may encounter all kinds of adventures and opportunities when you leave haixuanshengyuan. One of the problems that we have to mention in this respect is the particularity of the sanctuary system controlled by the sea spiral sanctuary. The holy courtyard galaxy is the galaxy controlled by the holy courtyard of the sea spin. It occupies a vast area in the whole sea spin star field, which is half the size of the whole star field! However, in more than half of the star field, Haixuan holy court only keeps its own rights, never interferes with the development, but only secretly observes. Even in many parts of the sanctuary system, they don''t know the existence of the sea spiral sanctuary. They don''t know that there is a terrible powerful force above their heads, which actually rules them. It is precisely because in this vast galaxy, which is half the size of the star field, the sea spiral sanctuary never interferes with its development, so there are many unknowns in it. With such a vast galaxy territory, other forces are naturally envious, but no one is moved. Once upon a time, there was a power, which was also regarded as the overlord in the whole Haixuan star field. It was one of the top powers, that is, it moved its mind and captured the galaxy controlled by Haixuan holy court.As a result, just three days later, this force evaporated directly from the human world, and all the high-level forces were wiped out. All the others were captured and taken to the Haixuan holy court to become Deacons of the holy court. Up to now, there are also deacons of this force in the sea spin holy court. Each of them has no idea of revenge. Instead, they are grateful that the sea spin holy court has saved their lives. It is such a terrible past that no force in the whole sea spiral region dares to have any idea about the sanctuary system. Because they clearly know that the result of moving is death! There are many planets in the holy courtyard system. Lin Qian''s fixed target planet is a remote area in the holy courtyard system. At that time, Lin Qian and others need to use the void channel to go to that planet and complete their fixed assessment. There will be array detection near the planet. Once they use the resources of the original force with the help of the original force, they will be detected by the array. There is still a whole month to go before the formal start of the fixed assessment. Lin Qian has made preparations for the whole Huaxia alliance. Once the fixed assessment begins, they will go to the target planet and start their fixed assessment mission. Just when Lin Qian and Zhuge Ming''s puppet were talking about their plans, they saw the fierce battle coming in from outside the house: "Your Majesty, you''ve come to the other side of the main hall. You''re looking for trouble. You''re going to launch the battle of the holy court against us." After entering the room, Lin Qian frowned and said, "are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?" "No, and the battle of the holy court they launched is actually a bet on the evaluation of this fixed assessment task!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 After the crazy war, LAN Yunfeng comes in. After entering the room, he shouts to Ye Xin. After the little princess, he also says: "yes, when Liu Shimin goes out to inquire for information, he meets the person who dominates the main hall, and the other party launches the battle of the holy court against our Huaxia alliance." "The battle of the holy court is not only about fighting, but also about gambling on fixed assessment in the holy court of Haixuan." When he said that, LAN Yunfeng''s face was gloomy and terrible. He looked at Lin Qian. "The battle of the holy house can only be accepted after being challenged. I also know this. But shouldn''t he come to tell me in person? " After LAN Yunfeng finished, Lin Qian was silent for a moment. He looked at the former and asked after a long time. LAN Yunfeng was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. Lin Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "why, it seems that there is something behind it. Are you hiding it from me?" On the other side, the crazy warrior said: "what''s the matter, just tell your majesty." Crazy war crazy is also straightforward, directly to Lin Qian said: "Your Majesty, Liu Shimin, a few of them, after quarreling with the people who dominate the main hall, they directly moved their hands behind. Now they are seriously injured in bed, naturally they have no way to see you." Hearing that Liu Shimin and his family were seriously injured, Lin Qian''s face was obviously not good-looking, so he quickly let them lead the way. Liu Shimin and several of them also lived in the large city where Lin Qian lived. Liu Shimin lived in a large city and a mansion. Lin Qian followed crazy war crazy and LAN Yunfeng. After entering the bedroom of the mansion, he saw Liu Shimin who was seriously injured. When Lin Qian saw Liu Shimin on his bed, his face was as cold as ice. Standing on the edge of Liu Shimin''s bed were several of them, and their injuries were not light. Shengda''s arms were obviously broken, wrapped in bandages, and his body exuded medicinal power. Yanjiu and Lei are also like broken arms and legs. The three of them accompanied Liu Shimin to leave the trial star, and Liu Shiming on the bed was the most seriously injured. On the bed, Liu Shimin''s limbs have been completely broken, and his muscles and bones are broken. He just hangs a breath in this position, and his body is haunted by medicine, so that he won''t die. There is a breath lingering around their injuries. It is this breath that makes the medicine in their body not work well and the effect is weak. The higher the realm is, the stronger the strength is. It''s also very slow to recover, unless it''s a pill of high grade. However, the situation of Liu Shimin, it is obvious that the hands of the people is left their own breath in his body, so that he can not quickly recover from the injury. With their ability, even if they get the best pills, it will take them at least three months to recover. But at that time, the fixed assessment has already begun. The rule of the regular assessment of Haixuan Shengyuan is that you must leave Haixuan Shengyuan within seven days after the regular assessment. If you don''t leave, you give up. Although there is no fixed way for Lin Huaqian and others to leave the league, there is still no way for him to leave. It is obvious that the person who started the work wanted Liu Shimin to lose his qualification to be rewarded in this fixed assessment task. "Who did it?" Looking at Liu Shimin on the bed, Lin Qian frowned and asked. "Liu Shimin''s seventh brother, Liu Jianqing of the hegemonic alliance!" Shengda, who was standing on the edge of his bed, also spoke coldly. Staring at Liu Shimin on his bed, Lin Qian also sneered: "when entering the Haixuan temple, the Huaxia alliance has always been very low-key, secretly cultivating and improving itself. It has not provoked the hegemonic alliance, but it is their black hand. Let''s get this fixed assessment. " "Now, it''s so vicious. What do they want to do?" Lin Qian''s face was gloomy and he said coldly, "don''t they think we are really easy to bully?" The atmosphere in the whole house was gloomy for a moment. After that, Lin Qian also learned what happened. It turns out that Liu Shimin, Shengda, Yanjiu and Lei Jun left as the star of trial. The purpose of going to another planet is to look up the fixed assessment task records in the past. I want to see what we can learn from the records of the predecessors who completed the fixed assessment task of improving the average state of the planet. " As a result, when I came back, I met the person who was dominating the main hall, Liu Jianqing, Liu Shimin''s seventh brother. After the other side made a general sneer at Liu Shimin, they launched the battle of the holy court. There was no way to refuse but to accept. As a result, Liu Jianqing is still reluctant, even insulting Liu Shimin''s biological mother! It turned out that Liu Shimin was a concubine, and his mother was just a maid in the palace of Huaqiong empire. Therefore, Liu Jianqing didn''t pay attention to him at all.Liu Shimin''s rebellious scale is his mother. How can he bear this? Naturally, he went forward and started directly, which made Liu Jianqing find an excuse to attack him. It''s easy for Liu Shimin to take part in the assessment, but there''s no fixed way for him not to fight. In order to protect Liu Shimin, Shengda and others were also injured, and their state naturally had a great impact on the fixed assessment. "When Liu Jianqing left, he said directly that he did it intentionally so that Liu Shimin could not participate in the assessment." Shengda looked at Liu Shimin on the bed with a solemn voice, "he said Liu Shiming is I didn''t take part in the regular assessment test! " Although Shengda didn''t say it clearly, Lin Qian also knew that it was hard to hear. In response, Lin Qian''s face was even colder: "now, you are the people of our Chinese Empire, you are the Chinese people!" "Those who commit crimes against China will surely be punished, but they will dominate the main hall, won''t they?" Lin Qian said here, sneered twice, "those who dare to move me, then really want to see, who can''t get along in this sea spin holy courtyard?" Shua! Shua! Shua! With a wave of hand, three crystal bottles filled with light red liquid flew to Shengda, Yanjiu and Leijun. When they looked at Lin Qian, they said with a wry smile, "it''s not from Haixuan holy court, but it can''t work." "Drink down, the rules of Haixuan temple are useless here!" Then Lin Qian took a bottle of recovery medicine in his hand and went to Liu Shimin, saying. "My things are not qualified to be banned by haixuanshengyuan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Although Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire was assimilated by the power of the world, its essence was somewhat different. According to the world''s experience, Zhuge Ming''s improved skills and Horcruxes are also different. It can be said that what the Chinese Empire has developed is a combination of the strengths of the two families. The array arranged by Haixuan holy court is really powerful. It''s not the resource obtained from Haixuan holy court. Once used, it will trigger the array and can''t play its effect. But the things of Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire are not included in this list. The array of Hai Xuan Sheng Yuan has no way to detect such things as potions. Naturally, it can easily work. Just as Lin Qian said, Haixuan holy court is still qualified to manage the things of the Chinese Empire. After pulling out the cork, Shengda and other three people drank all the medicine in the color of suspicion. It was the first time that they took such medicine. In fact, this potion thing, crazy war crazy also told them. At the beginning, he was able to complete his blood. He took a magic potion to complete his blood successfully. After taking the recovery potion, they can instantly feel the huge power of the potion burst out in their bodies. The power of this medicine is fierce. After taking pills in the past, the soft power is completely different. It''s extremely fast. But this kind of powerful medicine, on their bodies, but no damage, not as violent as they imagined, almost no damage. Moreover, even if they don''t practice meditation and take the initiative to digest the medicinal power, the rapid medicinal power is also exerting its effect quickly, which is incredible. Shengda, Yanjiu and Leijun can clearly feel that the injury in their body is recovering rapidly. Even if Liu Jianqing''s breath remained in his body, there was no way to stop it. On the contrary, it disappeared easily. Click! The crisp sound of bones came from their bodies. Their bodies, which had been seriously damaged, had completely recovered and relaxed. This is just a short time, the injury has recovered 7788, let Shengda and others face strange color. There is still residual medicine in the body, and the remaining injuries have not fully recovered. They believe that with the remaining medicine, they will be able to return to normal soon. Such a magic medicine, let them involuntarily toward the bed looked in the past. At this moment, Lin Qian has personally poured the recovery medicine into Liu Shimin''s mouth and burst out in his body. By the time they saw it, Liu Shimin had recovered from a serious injury and coma. His face was black and blue, like a pig''s head, and he had quickly recovered to his original appearance. When Liu Shimin opened his eyes, they were shocked. Shengda and his friends could see clearly. After experiencing the baptism of the recovery potion, they naturally know that after feeling the power of the recovery potion, they will be shocked. Liu Shimin, who woke up from his coma, soon recovered and looked in the direction of Shengda. In his memory, he should have been seriously injured by the seventh brother. Before he was in a coma, he clearly thought about the consequences of this serious injury. His reason told him that after he impulsively started, it would be very bad for him. But Liu Shimin had no way to bear it. His mother was insulted. "Is the fixed assessment over?" Liu Shimin got up slowly from his bed. At this time, he found that his injury had been cured, which was incredible. After getting out of bed and moving his body, Liu Shimin has determined that his injury is almost recovered. When he looks at Lin Qian and others, he can''t help but smile bitterly: "how about this fixed assessment? What''s our evaluation?" In Liu Shimin''s mind, now Lin Qian and others should have completed the fixed assessment and got rich rewards. It is because of this reward that he can recover from his injury. However, if you think about it carefully, Liu Shimin also feels that something is wrong. His injury may be in his eyes, but he should be able to recover in a few months. Has the fixed assessment been completed so quickly? Liu Shimin''s words left everyone in a daze. Crazy war crazy at Liu Shimin, loud mouth: "won''t it, your brain, may not be your seven emperor brother to beat bad?"? How can there be an evaluation if the fixed assessment has not started? " "Not yet?" Liu Shimin a stay, murmured, "that now when?" "It''s just the afternoon of the day you were beaten!" On the other hand, LAN Yunfeng already understood what was in Liu Shimin''s mind. He began to explain with a smile. On hearing this, Liu Shimin was stunned. This is just the afternoon. Can he get better so quickly? At a loss, after listening to Shengda''s explanation, Liu Shimin realized that Lin Qian had cured himself. After lamenting the magic of Lin Qian''s Potion, Liu Shimin was very happy: "ha ha, that son of a bitch Liu Jianqing thought that I couldn''t participate in this fixed assessment. This terror disappointed him."Liu Shimin felt very happy to be able to frustrate his plan. "What do you think of the overlord hall and what do you mean by targeting US frequently?" On the other side, LAN Yunfeng felt his chin and said angrily. "Well, things are very clear. They are afraid." On the other hand, Lin Qian sneered, "dominating the main hall is the only alliance of dominators to enter the Haixuan holy hall. The students in the holy hall are still together, but now it''s not the only one." "In the Huaxia alliance, there are also former members of the hegemonic alliance. Although several of them were eliminated directly, it is undeniable that they are the same as their hegemonic palace." "Originally they were unique, but now there is another such student force, which naturally makes them unhappy." Lin Qian''s words made Liu Shimin nod his head: "Your Majesty is right, and our generation, the threat to them, is very huge, and it was the object of their vigilance." "Now, our former overlord alliance has not only gathered together, but also gathered all the new students of this time. Naturally, they are going to trouble us. " "In the first five years of entering Haixuan Shengyuan, the old students of Haixuan Shengyuan could not fight against the new students. Naturally, they had to torture us in other ways." As for Liu Shimin''s analysis, Lin Qian also agreed, sneering at his movements: "soon, this overlord hall will regret that it provoked us." "There is no limit to your future. These shortsighted things are just the stumbling blocks on our way forward. Next, all we have to do is... " "Crush them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 In Haixuan holy court, on the star of trial, the holy court city of Haixuan holy court. The city of the holy court is the place where the holy court of Haixuan works in the star of trial. For example, you can use the mark to exchange what you want and take the mission of the holy court of Haixuan through this place. In the middle of the city, there is a gorgeous restaurant, called shengyuanlou, which is also a restaurant run by Haixuan Shengyuan. Among them, there are delicious food from all over the Haixuan star region, and even famous dishes and wines from other star regions. Consumption in this restaurant is naturally the mark of Haixuan Shengyuan. At the door of the restaurant, Lin Qian and Ye Xin step into it hand in hand. Under the guidance of the waiter, they come to a box on the top floor of the restaurant. Naturally, Lin Qian''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, ye Nanxin and LAN Fenger are sitting in the box. This time it was LAN feng''er''s mother-in-law who paid for a family party. After entering the box, LAN feng''er said directly: "I didn''t expect that you guys would make a lot of noise. Even in the inner courtyard, your name of Huaxia alliance is a household name." After sitting down, Lin Qian''s eyes also showed the color of consternation: "how, there are still movements in the inner courtyard?" Seeing Lin Qian''s surprised eyes, LAN feng''er also nodded with a smile and looked at her son-in-law. How satisfied she was: "normally, there are new students in Haixuan holy college entering the holy college. In the inner college, they really can''t make any waves." Lin Qian has known about this for a long time. The new student of Haixuan Shengyuan, the son of heaven? In that inner courtyard, which one was not the best in the past, as a student of the inner courtyard, is already the existence of another world. There are so many geniuses in the inner courtyard. Just like LAN feng''er, she entered the inner courtyard directly at the beginning. She was very talented! In fact, once the students in the inner courtyard noticed that the new students of Haixuan Shengyuan entered, only the overlord hall. After all, many of them were once members of the overlord alliance in the inner courtyard. Naturally, they would be surprised to see that the overlord alliance in the hospital trial was still maintained after entering the holy courtyard. This time, Huaxia alliance can make the inner courtyard also pay attention to the news, which is naturally the shocking move. A total of 100000 new students of Haixuan holy college formed a force when they entered the holy college. All the new students formed into a force, which was unheard of, unheard of, and naturally surprised others. At the same time, it''s even more incredible that this force, formed by all the new students, chose the worst place like the trial star. The combination of two points naturally attracts people''s attention. "In addition, there is a lot of noise in the outer court. I heard that the overlord hall is very targeted at you, right? It even manipulates your fixed assessment." LAN feng''er looks at Lin Qian and Ye Xin in a helpless tone. Ye Xin grabbed her mother''s hand with a smile and said in a soft voice, "mother, since that''s the case, you might as well help us. You are a student in the inner courtyard. The overlord hall must be afraid of you. " In this regard, LAN feng''er also shook her head helplessly: "if my mother does it, then other people in the inner courtyard will do it. At that time, the situation in the inner courtyard will be even more chaotic. It may not help you, but it will harm you. " "Therefore, there is also an unwritten default rule among the students in the inner hospital, that is, the students in the inner hospital do not interfere with the students in the outer hospital, and do not interfere with any matters in the outer hospital." "I''m afraid you have to solve this problem by yourself, but my mother also believes that you can solve it well. After all, your mother is far behind LAN feng''er said this from the bottom of her heart. The mystery of her son-in-law, needless to say, in her eyes, he is a little monster. Now about his performance, other students are not clear, especially the overlord hall. LAN feng''er believes that if the overlord hall knew that Lin Qian had an image of his ancestors, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so dead. Similarly, my daughter''s performance is beyond my expectation. Don''t look so clever now, it''s very gentle. Once you touch Lin Qian''s business, you will become bold and resolute. When her daughter worked as the empress of the Chinese Empire, her high attitude made her as a mother unable to look directly at her. In front of this young couple, LAN feng''er dares to guarantee that it will surely be a whirlwind in this sea whirling holy courtyard. Huaxia alliance will choose the star of trial, and LAN feng''er also believes that there must be something secret. She didn''t believe that her son-in-law, as she said to others, was stupid. But LAN feng''er feels very strange. It seems that there is no difference between the star of trial and the past. But she didn''t know that this was the brilliant array arranged by Lin Qian''s prime minister Zhuge Ming. When Liu Shimin knew the truth, Gao Ming fainted like a madman.It is one of Lin Qian''s cards to absorb the aura of the whole trial star and gather in the trial place. If they are found out by people with a heart, and if they are in their infancy, they launch a battle against the sanctuary and want to seize it, it will not be worth the loss. So after arranging the spirit gathering array, Zhuge Ming also arranged a magic array. This magic array is shrouded in the whole trial star. Other people outside the trial place will be affected by the magic array, which will produce an illusion of the rich aura between the heaven and the earth. In their eyes, the intensity of aura has not changed, it is the same as in the past. Even this magic array can deceive their feelings when they are practicing and fighting. Liu Shimin''s brilliant array arrangement, of course, makes him almost crazy. How honored is it to learn from the master of terror who has such array attainments? After the little gathering, Lin Qian also understood that the students in the inner courtyard would not interfere or even ignore the fight in the outer courtyard. In this way, Lin Qian doesn''t have to worry. When fighting with the overlord hall, the other party will ask the students in the inner courtyard to help. However, in this case, the students in the inner courtyard of the Kuangshi tribe will not be able to help them. Only the old students of the crazy hunting clan who are still in the outer courtyard can be regarded as an extra help. Time flies. A month is a blink of an eye. The day of the beginning of the fixed assessment is about to begin. The empty passage around the Haixuan Shengyuan is crowded for a moment. Countless empty boats take the students of the Haixuan Shengyuan to the fixed assessment destination. As for Lin Qian''s side, he is also ready to start. However, everyone in Huaxia alliance, looking at the empty boat Lin Qian prepared in the middle of the sky, was stunned and speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 The ship of the void is a cloud boat refined according to the characteristics of the void channel. In the void channel, the owner has incomparable flying speed. Ordinary boats of void are made of a kind of spirit wood called Mingkong wood. This kind of spirit wood is very good for the fit of space, and it is very tough and impact resistant. It is an excellent thing to cast the boat of void. The ship of the void, whether it is something originally powerful or not, has no influence. Therefore, among the fixed assessment tasks, those students with strong background have corresponding advantages. With the help of the background, they can get a better boat of the void, and save a lot of time on the way to the assessment place. After all, the time spent on the journey is also included in the fixed assessment. "You, your majesty, are not sure A city Looking at the huge thing in the sky, he swallowed his saliva and asked the people around him. The tone was full of shock and disbelief. It''s not that his performance is so bad. In fact, the so-called boat of void is too terrible. In the sun, the giant beast made of metal in the sky shows its ferocious appearance. The streamlined hull has its own unique aesthetic feeling. On the smooth surface of the hull, there is a cold luster. If you look carefully, there are squares on it, and it seems that something is hidden inside. The front part of the ship''s body is extremely sharp, like an axe. They can imagine that if anyone dares to stand in front of this metal monster, it will be directly smashed. What''s more, when they hang up, they can see that above the hull, there is a superstructure forged by spirit wood and spirit mine metal, which is not high, only about three stories high. However, the whole hull of the ship is too huge to accommodate 100000 members of the Huaxia alliance, which is more than enough, even easy to count. The size of the ordinary empty boat is only one in ten thousand compared with the giant beast with metallic luster in front of it. Too big, the visual shock, so that the entire Chinese Alliance, are speechless. "The cloud boat forged by lingkuang metal, if it flies away, it will cost a lot of soul Qi. This..." Looking at the huge object in the sky, Liu Shimin suddenly sighed and asked Lin Qian, "Your Majesty, what should be the difference?" "This is the latest thing developed by the Chinese Empire. Combined with the imperial warship technology of the Empire itself and the characteristics of the void ship, it is named void warship." Looking at the warship, which exudes the beauty of metal violence, Lin Qian said with pride, "the spirit he expends is similar to that of the empty boat, and will absorb the aura between heaven and earth for recycling. You don''t have to worry about that." Liu Shimin nodded a little, looked at the warship and was speechless, because he found that the array of the empty warship in front of him was too deep to understand. On the other side, Yanjiu and Leijun look at each other and see their surprise: "the refining craft of this warship is superb. I''m afraid there''s no one who can forge this metal beast in the sea spinning star field." Shengda and others, with good eyes, can naturally see that the empty warship in the mid air is something that the sea spinning star field can''t forge. At this time, they had a stronger yearning for Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire. They couldn''t help recalling that when they all agreed with Lin Qian and called him his majesty. The other side, what they have said. "After joining the Chinese Empire, your future stage is no longer limited to this sea spinning star field." At this moment, they really understand what stage is, and it is not limited to this star field. Compared with other cadets, they are very excited. "Let''s go up, I promise. This fixed assessment, the first to arrive at the assessment destination, will definitely be us! " After that, Lin Qian was full of confidence. At the next moment, all the people rushed in and rushed towards the empty warship in the sky. They wanted to experience carefully what the room looked like on this metal giant. There are so many rooms that they have to choose. After choosing their own room, they also find the difference of the room above the empty warship. In the room of the empty warship, no matter the seat or the bed, it is extremely soft and comfortable. In particular, many of them are strange. But then they also found that there was a light blue book on their bed. After reading it carefully, they had a thorough understanding. What is Simmons, what is sofa, what is horoscope, what is refrigerator. And all kinds of food, how to use it, how to use the microwave oven and so on.In particular, people are particularly interested in the content described in the classics. According to the description in the classics, every evening, the Chinese broadcast on the soul TV can let them know what the Chinese Empire looks like. Because of Lin Qian''s existence, even in such a long distance, the horoscope near him can receive the array fluctuation of hunwu star and convey the content of the horoscope. On the way of this fixed assessment, Lin Qian also wanted to take this opportunity to let people know about the future of the Chinese Empire. After all, these people are loyal to themselves because of the influence of imperialist talent, but let them be convinced to join the Chinese Empire, and let them know their dreams. Lin Qian hoped that everyone in the Chinese Alliance could join the Chinese Empire and help himself to build a perfect Empire and transform the world. Among the empty warships, many people try all kinds of new things in their rooms. Some people keep turning on and off the refrigerator, others roll on Simmons, and some go to the entertainment hall of the warship to try all kinds of novel games. While everyone was busy with their own affairs, the battleship of the void was also on its way to start, turned around and headed slowly towards the void passage near the trial star. In the space of the array hub of the virtual battleship, the scholars of the Ministry of natural engineering are busy, debugging all kinds of situations of the virtual battleship. At the same time, because of the existence of the nihilistic warship, the sea whirl holy court was shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 The first person who discovered the situation was the people of Haixuan Temple above the trial star. They were surprised to find that a metal giant suddenly appeared above the trial star. In the city and the hall of the holy courtyard, the deacons of Haixuan holy courtyard, who are busy in the middle, look up one after another and look at the pictures in front of them. They are all stunned. For a moment, they don''t know what to say. Originally, they were surprised at what this metal object suddenly appeared. From the appearance, it looks like a cloud boat, but it is much more beautiful than a cloud boat. At the same time, there is the word "Huaxia" on the virtual battleship. After seeing these two words, they immediately understood that this thing should be the thing of Huaxia alliance. "What is the Huaxia alliance doing? Where does it come from?" Looking at the contents of the picture, the deacons of the holy court of Haixuan in the holy court Hall of the holy court city were all surprised and puzzled. Because new students can''t have tutors to follow them within ten years, the old and middle-aged men, who had long been concerned about the trial process, have been staying in the trial place. Along with them is Xu Siyuan, who is in charge of the array. The three of them are living on a floating island above the star of trial. Originally studying the array, Xu Siyuan suddenly looked up and looked in the direction of the empty warship. The route of the nihilistic warship to the nihilistic passage was very close to their floating island. Naturally, he could see it very clearly. "How can it be, it can''t be!" Seeing the posture of the empty warship, Xu Siyuan roared wildly and was excited. "Among them, there must be a great master. I''m sure. Unfortunately, I can''t follow this boy now. I can''t ask for advice." The middle-aged man and Xu Siyuan, who left the island, screamed. After leaving the house, the two of them were stunned to see the empty warship standing in the air in the distance. "What is the Huaxia alliance thinking about in such a big empty boat? If it is so huge, can they afford to consume a lot of soul Qi?" The old man looked at the empty warship. For a moment, he didn''t know what Gao would say. He turned to look at the middle-aged man and said, "how do you see the end of the world?" "It''s hard to say that Lin Qian is not a dull person from the process of his trial in hospital. The Huaxia Alliance under his command should use such a strange boat of emptiness. Naturally, he has his reasons." At this point, the middle-aged man, known as Li Tianya, looked at the old man and said with a smile, "when they chose the trial star, didn''t you think they were crazy, now?" As one of the few people who knew the inside story, the old man also shook his head with a wry smile: "who can imagine that Lin Qian''s staff should have such a capable person, the realm of refining gas, and even be able to arrange such a terrible array?" The layout of the holy sea court is also incomparable. Among the students of Huaxia alliance, the strength of the people is still limited in the gas refining environment, and the strength that their followers can play out can only be the nine level peak of the gas refining environment. If there are followers beyond the Ninth level of the refining realm among them, then the array shrouded in the sea spin holy court will respond accordingly. However, until the whole trial star array was completed, the array did not give out the corresponding alarm sound, which means that the existence of such array attainments does not exceed the realm of gas refining. This is enough to make people feel scared. Xu Siyuan is the most excited person. He constantly talks about why ten years is so long that he can''t follow Lin Qian in the shortest time, and then learn from such a master of array. There''s no way. New students can''t have any tutors or deacons close to them within ten years. This is a rule. They can''t violate it. Deep in the holy courtyard of Haixuan, in the hall of the president. Sitting in the same place, the mysterious female Dean suddenly opens her eyes and presents a picture in front of her, which shows the empty warship. Seeing this metal giant, the Dean opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. "Look, it''s this thing again." All of a sudden, the female Dean suddenly opened her mouth and didn''t know who she was talking to. And the next moment, a man suddenly came out of the shadow, looking at the empty warship on the screen: "obviously, he is also improving, or is this his card at all?" "Who knows? He always surprises people, doesn''t he?" The female Dean opened her mouth and looked at the content on the screen. She was very interested. "I really want to know if Lin Qian, a boy, can break the record of the holy court, and let the fixed assessment of improving the average state have a grade a evaluation for the first time." From the shadow out of the man, looking at the picture silent, after a long time to speak: "I believe he can get the perfect evaluation.""Perfect evaluation, within one year to improve the average level of two levels, do you think it is possible?" After hearing the man''s comment, the female Dean was obviously very surprised and couldn''t help getting up. The man nodded seriously, staring at the empty warship on the screen: "of course, I believe he has been working miracles. What''s more, he has the image of an ancestor. Do you think this boy will be an ordinary man? " "Still, I don''t think a perfect evaluation is possible." The Dean shakes her head and looks at the man beside her. She suddenly laughs and opens her lips. "Well, how about we make a bet?" "Then I''ll win." The man turned his mouth and left. "Well, I''m really confident. I''m blind." Seeing the man''s back, the Dean shook her head in a funny way. Then she continued to lean on her chair, closed her eyes and began to practice. With the passage of time, the virtual battleship has also left the trial star, but the speed is still not up to the limit, after all, it is still under debugging. However, as the battleship of the void approached the position of the void passage, other boats of the void of Haixuan holy college also gradually found that the metal giant hand was approaching. The other students on the empty cloud boat, looking at the approaching behemoths, were all staring at their eyes. On the empty warship, the rest of the Huaxia alliance looked at the appearance of the students on the other empty boats, and they all felt funny. "It''s not easy to surprise these old students." Liu Shiming said, his face suddenly turned cold. Because he found that not far away, the empty boat dominating the main hall was also there! He also saw his seventh brother, Liu Jianqing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 The ship of the void dominating the main hall, compared with the warship of the void, is really a small one. At this moment, Liu Shimin and others have already left the room, standing in the position of the deck fence of the empty boat, looking around curiously. Liu Shimin saw his seventh brother Liu Jianqing, and naturally the other side also looked up to him. Seeing Liu Jianqing, Liu Shimin was obviously excited. At this time, a hand was suddenly put on his shoulder. Liu Shimin looked back and found that it was Lin Qian. "Don''t be angry. This kind of thing that only humiliates other people''s families is not worth your anger. He doesn''t have the qualification yet. " At this point, Lin Qian looked at Liu Jianqing with disdain. "Now, you are a member of the Chinese Empire. You are a Chinese. This kind of rubbish is humble and pitiful in front of you." "Don''t worry. It won''t be long before you find it childish to be angry with him. You won''t put him in your eyes any more." Lin Qian''s words seemed to have a mysterious force, which made Liu Shimin''s mood gradually calm down. This is also the influence of the imperial overbearing talent. Lin Qian''s words have unquestionable power. He said that there was no need for Liu Shimin to get angry, so there was no need for him to get angry. On the other side, Liu Jianqi, who was on the boat of emptiness dominating the main hall, was very surprised when he saw Liu Shimin. He knew clearly how heavy it was to start by himself. It is absolutely impossible for the other party to recover in a month. That kind of injury is in the void channel, because the unique space oppression in the void channel will only make his injury worse and worse, and even affect his future cultivation. If you want to exchange for pills that can be recovered, it''s not a cheap mark. In Liu Jianqing''s view, Liu Shimin must have paid a huge price for his recovery, which can be described as a heavy loss. After such inference, Liu Jianqing felt much better. Just let him very unhappy point is, Liu Shimin side of the man''s eyes, too contemptuous. As if he was just a mole ant in each other''s eyes, this feeling made him very uncomfortable. "Hum, idiot!" Next, Liu Jianqing sneered. It was ridiculous that the boat in the void was so huge that it was forged mainly by lingkuang. Everyone knows that in the void channel, the space pressure is very serious. If there is no specific material to fly in the void channel, it will be greatly affected. The cloud boat forged by lingkuang consumes a lot of money, and its speed is very slow. It''s ridiculous. From the moving speed of the ship, you can see that the ship you are riding in has quickly surpassed the other side. Although the speed of this virtual warship is also accelerating, compared with other virtual ships, the speed is too slow. "Even if the injury is recovered, it also costs a huge price. Moreover, the reward of Huaxia League for this fixed assessment task should be very low." Standing on the boat of the void, Liu Jianqing sneered, "still living on the trial star, the gap between them will only be as big as the gap, and he doesn''t know what the temple master is worried about. " thinking of this, Liu Jianqing couldn''t help looking in the direction of the superstructure of the empty boat behind him. At this moment, others who dominate the main hall are practicing in the void. The cloud boat array is controlled by nature, and man controls the deck. After entering the void channel, the speed gradually speeds up, so he doesn''t need to continue to multitask. "That''s the man of Huaxia alliance. How stupid it is to make such a big boat of void, or forge it with lingkuang?" "It was just a bunch of idiots. A group of new students all gathered together. They thought it was amazing. As a result, ha ha..." "Indeed, the place where the cultivation lives is still the star of the selection, not stupid, what is it?" The location of the entrance to the void passage was also hotly discussed by others. Looking at the void warship, they were pointing and talking. Even, there are many old students of Haixuan Shengyuan, who use their spirit to ridicule loudly, so that Lin Qian and others can hear clearly. A crowd of mocking voice, let Huaxia alliance people, are frowning, angry staring at each other. "They, they just..." Lei Jun was so angry that he was full of thunder. If it wasn''t for the strength of the empty warship, the ordinary ground would have burst into scorched earth. "Don''t be angry. They''ll know when they get into the void." Lin Qian listened to the mockery around him and said with a sneer, "they won''t be able to laugh at that time. Now the speed is slow. That''s because the virtual battleship has not been fully refined. We are refining the final process while flying. Naturally, it''s a little slower. " When Lin Qian said this, everyone around him almost fell on the deck and couldn''t get up. Almost everyone looked at him in horror.This giant is flying away, but it has not been completely refined and cast successfully. Now it is being refined while flying? Lei Jun and Yan jiuke knew that to achieve this, the array of the void warship and the weapon refiners on it had to have profound attainments. Gradually, a large number of void boats have entered the void channel. On the hull of the empty warship, there was a distorted brilliance, which corresponded to the fluctuation of the empty passage and gradually began to accelerate. Void warship forging completed! Boom! At this moment, almost everyone can feel the slight shock of the whole ship. "No wonder I didn''t remind you to be steady." Lin Qian felt the vibration of the ship''s body and could not help laughing. His spirit vibrated and he spoke in a loud voice. His voice was transmitted, so that other students of Haixuan Shengyuan could hear it clearly. The students who originally ridiculed them stood on the deck of their own empty boat and did not understand. In their hearts, they all thought to themselves, what is the madness of the Chinese Alliance. "Void warship, complete forging, array open." "The void channel is engaged, and the rear board of the ship is opened." "Jiujia and Qiding have finished storing energy of spirit Qi, ready to speed up." "Ready to speed up, tell your majesty, how to deal with the obstacles ahead?" After getting the reward, Lin Qian looked straight ahead, looked at the empty boats, especially the one in the overlord hall, and spoke coldly. "Ignore, start the void to fly away." "Comply with the order, after three breath, soul Qi advance speed up." The deafening roar was heard in an instant. The metal pipe behind the void warship suddenly appeared from the opening of the ship''s body, spewing out a sharp spirit, whistling unceasingly. "Three "Two!" "One!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Boom! The roaring sound of terror, driving the fierce whirlwind, swept the entire void channel. All of a sudden, the huge recoil force caught everyone on the void warship off guard and fell towards the rear. At this moment, Lin Qian waved his sleeves, and his spirit surged out of his body. He covered the crowd and stabilized them. The sudden violent whirlwind rolled around, and the empty boat around it could not be controlled. It began to fly up and down, which was difficult to control. In the void passage, the gun barrel behind the void warship spewed soul Qi, which was shocking and deafening. In the blink of an eye, the speed of terror broke out in the void of everyone and disappeared in the original place. Even after leaving, those empty boats are still flying and dancing, and the people on the boat are still dizzy and confused. After stabilization, the people on the void warship also adapted to the speed of the warship and slowed down. In the void channel, the speed of the void warship has soared to an extremely terrifying speed, and the scenery around is rapidly retrogressive. People can''t even see clearly. They can only see the ambiguities around them. People who have come back to their senses are very pale. Many people look around and are at a loss. "This speed..." After he recovered, Liu Shimin looked around and was speechless. He didn''t know what to say. The beginning of the movement, it is too big to respond. There is no way to stabilize the soaring power, even in their realm. This shows how fast the speed is. "In this fixed assessment, we will be the first among the students from other colleges when we arrive at the place of assessment." Lin Qian looked at the front, his eyes were deep and shining with golden light. Under the opening of the emperor''s pupil, he could see the blurred scenery clearly, better than others. "Compared with your empty boat, this empty warship can reach the place of assessment in ten days." Hearing this, Shengda gasped. Before going out, he proposed to use his own ship of void to arrive at the place of assessment in only two months, but the ship of void was so fast. It''s much slower than a battleship in the void. All of them were also very moved. Looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, they were more different and curious about the Chinese Empire. A lot of people have been looking forward to it. At that time, we must see the Chinese broadcast to find out what kind of place the Chinese empire is. The next day, when people watched the Chinese broadcast and talked to each other, they were full of energy and yearning. It never occurred to them that there was such a place. It was marvelous. The life of heaven and earth is very comfortable and relaxed. Especially after listening to Lin Qian''s ambition, people were even more enthusiastic and mentioned that they wanted to join the Chinese Empire. At the moment, in their hearts, it''s meaningless to compete for the position of successor in the original power. It''s far better to follow Lin Qian and govern the so-called Chinese Empire. This is the charm of the Chinese Empire, a better life, who does not yearn for? How can we build a most powerful and invincible Empire. In their eyes, the Chinese Empire has already exceeded their expectations and the upper limit they might have ascended. Ten days passed quickly. In these ten days, in addition to their daily practice, their favorite thing is to watch the soul vision machine in their spare time. Today''s ghost TV is not only able to let them watch the Chinese broadcast, but also various kinds of ghost TV dramas, movies and so on. Even if the ads are inserted, people enjoy watching them. It can be seen how funny the lack of entertainment is. Ten days later, people were also surprised to find that their training speed was much faster, and some common bottlenecks that were difficult to break through were even loosened. Clear ears and clear eyes, refreshing spirit, people do not understand. In this regard, Lin Qian also explained: "ordinary, you just keep on practicing, improving the realm, honing soul skills, and never relax for a moment. Your whole body, has been tense, even the tour of Feng Shui, also did not let you really relax "The content of the telephoto makes you feel happy and relaxed. The combination of work and rest is often more efficient. " "Therefore, in the Chinese Empire, after the appearance of various forms of entertainment, the speed of cultivation of the soul warrior was greatly accelerated. That''s the truth." This view, a group of people, also think deeply ran nodded. Boom! Ten days later, the void warship rushed out of the void channel and arrived in the small galaxy where the place of assessment was located. Hot stars of the sun, across the void, more than 20 stars of different sizes, revolve around and start again and again. Among them, the largest green planet is the destination of Lin Qian and others, and the planet of this assessment.Their assessment is to raise the average level of the soul warrior on this planet by one level. Lin Qian''s goal is perfect evaluation. One year to complete the average level of ascension, and is to upgrade two levels. Get out of the void channel, the void warship, and speed up to escape towards the star. When it was approaching, the warship''s fighting methods fluctuated. In the dark void, the metal giant disappeared and disappeared. With the help of the hidden merits of the array, the empty warship Lin Qian and others took is a little closer to the planet of the assessment target. In the absence of any life on the planet, quietly came to this planet. After entering the planet, you can see it from a high altitude. The planet is covered with spirit trees and lush. No wonder it is like a green planet. "There''s only one aspect of the talent that is not good at. According to the name of the race, there''s only one aspect of the talent. It''s similar to the green spirit clan. It accelerates the growth of the plant, but it''s also different. If they accelerate the growth, the plant will lose its original ability and can''t release its aura. On the contrary, it will become more firm and sharp, very aggressive and inclined to fight. " Ye Xin, standing beside Lin Qian, spoke softly. The empty warship slowly landed over a dense forest. Lin Qian and others quietly fell from the warship into the dense forest, while the empty warship slowly lifted off, suspended in the air, and continued to hide. The empty warship will always be suspended above Lin Qian, just in case of conflict, the soul gun on the warship will give full play to his due deterrent power. "There''s something wrong with it." Looking around, LAN Yunfeng frowned and felt uneasy. Lin Qian also looked around and said slowly, "it''s so quiet!" Whoa, whoa! The next moment, while the trees were moving slightly, Lin Qian suddenly looked to the other side: "who?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 There''s very little movement there, but all of them are the best ones who enter the Haixuan temple. They are the overlord everywhere in the Haixuan star field. This movement, naturally, can not escape their eyes, easily found. People in the woods were found, panicked, and turned to flee, but how could it be. Naturally, Lin Qian didn''t have to bother to do it. Behind him, Qi Kong stretched out his hand to the jungle and spread his right palm. Under the surging spirit in his palm, he sent out the power of attraction. Under the subtle control of the spirit, a figure was suddenly pulled out of the jungle, and one fell down in front of the crowd. Looking closely, the figure found that it was similar to the wood wandering of the wood world clan. It seemed to be made of spirit wood, but it was similar to human form. However, as a member of the wood family, Mu Yao''s skin is like a treasure wood, lingering with a light radiance. It has a fragrance of spirit wood. Not only that, he controls the world of wood. He has the brilliance of the world of wood. But this person who is sitting on the ground, green all over, naturally has no such vision, but looks a little ordinary. Being stared at by Lin Qian and others, this green man looks at them in fear. The sudden appearance of a group of strange races is shocking. Especially the other party and others, standing in front of her, let her unable to move, shivering, blankly looking at Lin Qian and others. "Spare my life, my Lord. I''m weak and useless. Please don''t kill me." Knowing that there was no hope of escape, the green people, helpless, could only kneel down on the ground, kowtow and beg Lin Qian to let them go. Lin Qian and others frowned slightly when they heard the words of the green people. "I''ll do it." Ye Xin came to Lin Qian and said softly. In this regard, Lin Qian secretly nodded, Ye Xin is also a woman, close to the other side, the other side will be more receptive. Ye Xin came to each other''s side, bent down and gently lifted it up: "don''t be afraid, we are not bad people, we will not suck you." Even if it''s different races, beauty is beauty after all. Looking at Ye Xin''s appearance, this green man intuitively thinks that the other person is not a bad person, and his mind is also slightly relaxed. Seeing the nervousness of the green people, Ye Xin turned back and glared at Lin Qian and others: "you guys should stay away from her. Don''t scare her any more." Lin Qian and others looked at each other, but with a bitter smile, they stepped back. After that, many women in the Huaxia League came forward one after another and gathered around them, chirping. Ye Xin and other women''s safety, they don''t worry, the green people''s only five levels of refining realm, it''s impossible to hurt the existence of their refining realm. "What do you think?" After retreating for a distance, Lin Qian turned around, with his hands on his back, and asked the crowd. A group of people wait, calm and meditate. Liu Shimin took the lead in saying: "obviously, on this planet, I''m afraid something has happened. It''s the matter of swallowing the green people that makes the woman say this." "However, how can someone swallow this green people? Is it the same people?" LAN Yunfeng is also frowning, I don''t know why. All the people talked about it, but they didn''t know why. It''s useless to speculate. People can only wait for Ye Xin to find out something. Not long after, Ye Xin''s side is also slowly scattered. The women in the Chinese Alliance, holding the green people, walk towards the rear. Ye Xin came to Lin Qian and said in a deep voice, "this green star is in trouble." Lin Qian nodded to himself. As expected, something was wrong. But Lin Qian did not know what was wrong? "There is a strange strength, suddenly attacked the planet, although the green people unite as one, is still losing." "What''s more frightening to the green people is that the strange race of this force actually likes to eat them and cook them as ingredients of soup." "Even after the other side cooks their clansmen with secret method, the other side''s strength will be greatly improved after taking it!" Ye Xin''s words made Lin Qian look gloomy. At the same time, a group of people around him also had complicated faces. After looking at each other, they shook their heads and laughed bitterly. Now this situation is really troublesome. Originally, the fixed assessment was relatively difficult, but now it has caused such a problem. Perfect assessment, one year to complete, must be the fastest speed, unified the whole planet. This planet, however, has been attacked by other forces. I don''t know how powerful this force is. Maybe it''s beyond what their gas refining environment can cope with. Because of this, I''m afraid the situation is really troublesome.This green girl, who was a member of the green city, was attacked by this force and fled in confusion. As a result, I did not expect to bump into Lin Qian and others. At that time, the girl of Qinglv nationality only lurked in the dark and moved slowly, only to see the overwhelming figure falling from the sky. She has not seen clearly the appearance of Lin Qian and others, and naturally thinks that they are the strange forces attacking their planet. In fact, she should feel more about her luck. What she can meet is Lin Qian and others. At least, she can save her life. After being helped to the rear, the green girl changed her clean clothes and took a bowl of steaming medicine soup. At this time, she can be sure that these people are not the demons attacking their planet, at least they are very kind to themselves. Moreover, the green girl also found that these people were of different races, with all sorts of strange things. She didn''t come back for a while. "Elder sister, those powerful people are searching for people everywhere. They are going to arrest us, the green people. They will surely detect and search so many of you." Holding a bowl of green girl, suddenly thought of something, quickly got up and called to remind people. At the moment, Ye Xin, who came by, looked coldly: "they have come, but it doesn''t matter. They are all a group of curfew. It''s very easy to solve them." Lin Qian and others, the realm is the powerful existence of the realm of refining gas. On this planet, anyone is the most top person. When the so-called mysterious forces attacked, they immediately found out. "But we need to understand what is the origin of the forces attacking this planet." Turning around, Lin Qian was very interested. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 When Lin Qian opened his mouth, the crowd also looked in the direction where the green girl had escaped. In that direction, they could clearly feel that there was a living creature, which was rapidly approaching here. It''s just that their breath is not so strong. From the perspective of perception, there is only the realm of refining gas. Boom! Boom! In the middle of the sky, there was a body flying away at a high speed, and the roar was heard everywhere. Under the dense forest, all are cracked by the soul gas bombardment, sawdust splashing, smoke everywhere, all are fire. Obviously, in the process of pursuing, these people bombed with spirit all the way to prevent the green people from hiding in the dense forest. In the distance, the roar was approaching, and there was a figure in the air. The young girl of the green nationality trembled and was terrified: "sister, please run away quickly. They are too strong to..." Just before the girl''s words were finished, Lin Qian''s voice came from the front. "Get out of here!" Lin Qian''s voice rang out, and the green girl saw with her own eyes. In the middle of the sky, the demons, who were incomparable in their eyes, stagnated one after another. Suddenly, they fell down from the high air and hit the ground heavily in front of them. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Xin, holding up the girl in front of the past. Bang! Bang! Bang! At this time, a few noises came from the girl''s ears, and she saw dozens of figures with her own eyes. She was kicked out and fell into the crowd around her. "Interrogate separately!" In the ears of the green girls, the voice like a deity sounded again. With Ye Xin''s side, the green girl walked cautiously towards the front. When close to Lin Qian and others, clearly see a group of people were suppressed on the ground, limbs, struggling to climb up, but in vain. These people have green skin and strong body. They have blue faces and tusks in their tusks. They have red hair and look like ghosts. His face was ferocious. Even if he was suppressed, he still bared his teeth and roared in a low voice, as if he was extremely dissatisfied. They even wore armour and sent out light waves, as if they wanted to resist the suppression of Lin Qian and others, but they failed. "Ah, the best cauldron of the green people is in this place!" "You deserve to die for harboring the less important people." "Stupid, who on earth are you, dare to fight against our ghost King army, don''t you die?" On the ground, the oppressed alien groups roared out one by one, threatening Lin Qian and others. Hearing their roar, the young girl of the green race was scared pale. She remembered clearly the gang in front of her. When their city was broken, they were very powerful. The general guarding the city was torn to pieces by the first one who spoke. His father was defeated and captured by the three leading demons on the ground. The little master in the other side''s mouth even calls for a name to capture himself alive. He cooks her and his father in one pot. After taking it, he can greatly increase his cultivation level! The demon that led to the destruction of her family appeared in front of her, and the girl of the green nationality trembled with fear. "Ghost King army? What the hell is that, have you heard of it? " In response, Lin Qian turned his head and looked at the people around him. After all, I come from a different world. Hunwu star is located in a remote place. The outside world doesn''t know much about it, and it''s all about some big families. "This is the evil spirit clan. It has a bad temperament. It advocates fighting, supports war by war, but likes to relax and hate to work." Liu Shimin waved a folding fan and said calmly, "the evil ghost race is a race that can''t stand on the stage. It wanders among the weak planets, burning, killing, looting and doing such low-level business." "Ordinary forces fight to win territory, and take measures to cultivate life and interest and expand one''s territory. What about them? As your majesty can see, the green people who devour the planet, plunder their wealth and do all kinds of evil. After they have done almost all the harm to the planet, they will take it as a stronghold and continue to plunder the next target. " "The evil ghost clan is just a group of robbers and bandits. The so-called ghost King army is probably the name given by this evil ghost clan. It''s ridiculous." Liu Shimin''s words also made other people nod their heads. LAN Yunfeng echoed: "there are also evil spirits who have self-knowledge, know how to go in and join some big forces. They are ashamed to be associated with these people, and naturally form differences. Later, this group of evil spirits, known as the real ghosts, retained their original ferocious temperament and had excellent fighting power. We have abandoned the bad habit of being fond of leisure and averse to hard work. The forces behind us all have a lot of affiliations from the real ghosts. " With that, LAN Yunfeng also waved his hand and summoned an entourage from the soul of Dongtian. this attendant as like as two peas, is exactly the same as the evil spirits on the ground.However, it was very different in the past. Although LAN Yunfeng''s entourage was ferocious, he had a clear look. It was different from the frenzy of these guys on the ground. After he appeared, he saluted the crowd. "I see. It means that the evil ghost people are so familiar with it. They have seen it before." In response, Lin Qian secretly nodded and looked at these guys on the ground. The follower of the real ghost clan appeared, saluted Lin Qian respectfully, looked at the evil ghost clan on the ground and looked contemptuous: "unexpectedly, there are these scum who don''t want to make progress in this place. It''s really humiliating to see them." At this moment, this group of evil ghosts on the ground, has no previous frenzy and arrogance, but some panic. People on the small planet don''t know the name of the evil spirits and bandits. This kind of saying is spread among the people of the upper class. This kind of small force is afraid of them and calls them demons. What''s more, there are real ghosts in this place, aristocrats born out of evil ghosts, and followers of the leader? The girl of the green race was also stunned. She clearly saw that the demons were afraid. She can also hear the other group''s talk clearly. Among these people, the demons that make them fear are just vulgar bandits? What is the evil ghost clan, what is the real ghost clan, listen to her is also an eye opener. This group of ghost clan, actually began to fear, let this green clan began to settle down, no longer panic. Looking at the people here, their eyes began to change. "I''m afraid I''ve met a group of great people. My father must be saved. Our family must be saved." The green girl cried in her heart, crying with joy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 At this moment, things are clear. The bandits of the evil ghost clan, the so-called ghost King army, had their eyes on the planet and started to fight. Unfortunately, Lin Qian and others'' fixed assessment goal is this planet. According to the interrogation and the confirmation of the true ghost followers, Lin Qian and others also know why they want to arrest the green girl. This green girl, named Liu Qingqing, is the daughter of the former leader of angmu city. After the evil ghosts of the ghost King army attacked the planet, they began to burn, kill and plunder. The whole green people also united and fought to the death. However, the overall strength of the evil ghost clan of the ghost King army is much stronger than that of the Qinglv clan. The Qinglv clan is also losing and constantly retreating. Angmu city is also attacked by ghosts of the ghost King army, and the person who leads this team to attack the city will also be the only son of the leader of the ghost King army. Just like this, the evil ghost clan kneeling on the ground will be called the little Lord. The evil spirits not only burn, kill and plunder, but also like to cook and eat other people. Of course, the green people are not immune. Even the evil spirits have their own special cooking skills, which can dissolve their flesh and blood and greatly nourish themselves when cooking other foreign races. In a way, it''s also one of the racial talents of the ghost race. However, it''s disgusting for the ordinary race to cook the exotic food. This method can improve the blood gas spirit, but it also has side effects. The speed of normal cultivation will be very slow, and will increasingly rely on this method of cooking to improve. As for the real ghost clan, they have used their talent from another aspect. when they take the medicine and swallow the beast, they can not waste every little bit of essence and use it for their own use. This ability is also excellent. In Lin Qian''s view, this is an example of the correct use of their own talent. This situation is just like the black blood clan in the past. "Cut it off!" Seeing this evil ghost clan, Lin Qian was upset and cried out. On the other hand, LAN Yunfeng''s entourage, the real ghosts, volunteered to kill them by themselves. In this regard, naturally agreed. LAN Yunfeng also mentioned that the real ghost clan is a disgrace to the evil ghost clan once they meet and kill them. The evil ghost clan is very fierce. They bully others fiercely. But when they face death, they all shrink their heads and cry for mercy. Lin Qian turned a deaf ear to this. It''s not a pity to die because of his race. Lin Qian, who turned to leave, came to the green girl Liu Qingqing. He tried to keep his tone soft to avoid scaring each other. He asked the situation on the green star carefully. At the moment, Liu Qingqing also looks dignified, dare not presumptuous, carefully answer every question of Lin Qian. The evil spirits who are plotting against their planet are invincible. Those who died just now, when they plundered her city, were simply unmatched. But in front of Lin Qian and others, they can''t fight back, just like weak children. After a question and answer, Lin Qian also knows what''s going on on the green star. On the whole planet, more than half of the territory has been occupied by the ghost clan of the ghost King army, and there are still people coming to the planet. Obviously, the other side has occupied a planet, and has almost done harm to that planet. Now it''s the green star''s turn. The reason why the warship and others went to the back of the star was that they didn''t come. The star boat is naturally superior to the cloud boat. It is used as a Horcrux for navigating in the starry sky. However, it is far inferior to the void boat. Compared with the warships of the Chinese Empire, nature is like a toy. The people of the ghost King army are still coming. Lin Qian is not worried about this. It''s easy for them to destroy each other''s ghost King army with the power of the Chinese Alliance. According to speculation, this ghost King army should not be beyond the realm of refining gas. Even if it is, Lin Qian is confident that he can kill it. Later, Lin Qian decided to capture the city of angmu as a temporary stronghold. After saving the Lord of angmu, he could have a better understanding of what the planet was like. After all, Liu Qingqing is only the daughter of the Lord of angmu City, not the Lord of angmu city. For the whole situation of qinglvxing, he just knows that the other side has a steady stream of reinforcements and has captured more than half of it. More specifically, we have to ask his father. "Show me the way. We''ll go and help your father." After discussing the decision, Lin Qian looked at Liu Qingqing and said. Hearing this, Liu Qingqing looks very excited, grateful to Lin Qian directly knelt down, will kowtow. Ye Xin, on the other side, quickly lifted him up and said, "there''s no need to do this. This kind of thing is a matter of lifting a hand. Besides, that''s what we should do in itself. "Lin Qian and others, of course, have no way to say clearly about the fixed assessment of Haixuan Shengyuan. According to the rules, they can''t disclose all kinds of things about Haixuan Shengyuan. Once they do, they will be disqualified from the fixed assessment and will be judged as failure directly. That''s why, after so long, the creatures in the holy courtyard system still don''t know what they are controlled by the sea spiral holy courtyard. It''s like a paradise, isolated from the whole sea spiral universe. "I see. You are from heaven!" On the way, Liu Qingqing suddenly came back to her senses and exclaimed. "The man from heaven?" "It is said that sometimes people from heaven will come to this world to fulfill various missions. It''s like a legend. I didn''t expect it to be true. " Liu Qingqing is to cover mouth way, surprised repeatedly. Lin Qian and others looked at each other and shook their heads with a bitter smile. Because of the rules of Haixuan temple, I became the so-called person of heaven. It''s really interesting. However, it is precisely because of these rules that their fixed assessment system of the holy house still keeps its own rules, and all kinds of possibilities will appear. Fixed assessment directly to the planet''s mission, or occupy a small number, many mission requirements are not allowed to reveal their identity. Some of them are mysterious and create power on the planet, so that this power has a certain future. There are also requirements for a generation of masters, training talents and so on. This kind of meeting doesn''t need a hidden fixed assessment. It''s still a small number, so it''s the legendary person from heaven. On the contrary, it''s like a good story. Lin Qian and others fled so fast that before long, a city full of wood appeared in front of them, just like the wall of the wood forest with metallic luster and charred marks. Seeing Aung Muk Shing, Liu Qingqing''s eyes were full of tears. He was nervous and worried about his father''s safety. However, seeing Lin Qian and others around him, he had confidence again. "The man from heaven will surely be able to save his father." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Aung Muk city is a big city of the green people. The walls around it are made of spirit wood, which is obviously constructed by their talent. It doesn''t have the effect of sending out aura, but it''s extremely strong and the best guard. As a matter of fact, Lin Qian was also very interested in this ability. He was able to build a solid defense in the shortest time, which was extraordinary. From a distance, you can see the traces on Ngong Muk city. After a fierce war, there are even many bloodstains on the city wall. It''s just amazing that there are no corpses of any green people. According to the truth, just after the war, how could there be no corpse. With the young girl of the green nationality speaking out, people suddenly realize that they are disgusted. It turned out that the corpses of the green people were taken away by the evil spirits as cooking materials. In a word, the ability of the evil ghost clan also surprised Lin Qian, but he didn''t have to be on the right track. "It''s just a matter of being quick. Among the real ghosts, there are many powerful people who are famous. On the other hand, the ghost clan is still a street mouse and has nothing to do with it. " On the other hand, LAN Yunfeng disdained it and made it clear. He knows more about the real ghosts. After all, he has an entourage of the real ghosts. At the moment, the gate of Ngong Muk city is wide open, there is no array barrier, ripple flow, breaking the city soon. Obviously, the ghost clan of the ghost King army didn''t break the city for long, and it didn''t have time to consolidate the city defense. "Let''s go and see what this evil ghost clan can do." Looking at the city of angmu in front of him, Lin Qian opened his mouth and told everyone, "the lion and tiger still need to do their best to fight the rabbit. Don''t take the strength of the other side lightly. Even if it''s playing tricks on the enemy, we should pay attention to it from the bottom of our heart so as not to capsize the boat in the sewer. " When Lin Qian said this, he could not help laughing: "Your Majesty, I heard the empress say that when you once fought against the enemy, there was a very interesting thing. Is it true to make it clear to the enemy that you don''t have to fight with all your strength? " "It''s just a special situation. If an enemy you can kill with a slap stands in front of you, is it necessary to exert all your strength?" In this regard, Lin Qian is also not angry smile, "at present, the enemy in front of us, the real strength is still unknown, the number of geometry, realm geometry, not very clear.". There''s no harm in being careful. " After listening to Lin Qian''s words, all of them were ready for battle. The spirits of all the people scattered and watched the movement all the time. They gathered around Lin Qian and approached the city slowly. Ngong Muk City, on the wall, there is no evil ghost clan to watch. Lin Qian and others can easily sneak into it. After entering the city, Lin Qian knew why there was no trace of evil ghosts on the city wall. In the city, a large number of ghost people are burning, killing and looting in the city. They are very busy, laughing with each other. They pull the green people out of the buildings and drag them out of the buildings. Lin Qian and others, looking at this scene, eyebrows jump wildly, killing everywhere. Liu Qingqing, who stayed beside Ye Xin, covered her mouth and wept. She couldn''t bear to look directly at the tragedy in front of her. Ye Xin holds Liu Qingqing in her arms and caresses her back. A pair of Phoenix''s eyes are suddenly cold and cold. "Kill After that, Lin Qian''s cold voice suddenly spread. The Chinese Alliance and others were already burning with anger. They could not wait to rush out. In front of a house, a villain was dragging two green girls with his hands, and his face was grinning. But at this time, a tiny sword light appeared. Without being able to see it clearly, I found that my arms were cut off. When the ghost clan looked back, it was clear that there was a celebrity man not far away, walking towards this side with a cold face. All over his body, red and golden thunder lingered, leisurely from the court. Behind him, there are many corpses of the same race on the ground, which have been blasted into coke. Beside him, there is a peerless beauty, whose spirit is condensed into a sharp sword, staring at his side coldly. Crackle! Thunder roared away, the evil ghost clan was split into a coke and fell to the ground. Two green girls sitting on the ground, looking at this pair of men and women, as if in a dream. For the rest of their lives, they didn''t recover for a while. Lin Qian and Ye Xin continue to walk forward. Every step out, there will be evil ghosts falling around. They seem to be walking in the city, but each step is across a very long distance, toward the city''s Lord''s residence. It is not only the two of them, but also the top people in the Huaxia alliance, who are walking in different directions to the direction of chengzhufu. The speed is not slow. Along the way, people don''t need to show how strong strength, understatement can kill these ghost clan.There is also a reason why the evil spirits can wreak havoc on the green star and no one can stop them. Their realm, however, has a lot of refining realm, which is much better than that of the green people. But in front of the real genius of this group of Hai Xuan Sheng Yuan, it''s just ridiculous mole ants who are killed at will. The houses of the green people are also made of spirit wood, which has its own unique style. In the city Lord''s mansion, there is a lot of atmosphere. On the square of the mansion, a green man is bound in the air, with scars all over his body. In front of him, a young ghost clan, sitting on the first seat, looked at the ghost clan hanging in the air with a calm look, and showed a joking smile on his face: "old man, your daughter will be taken back soon. I really think she can''t run away. I think it''s her blessing that the young Lord looks at him "Bah!" In the middle of the sky, the bound and hanging green man spat, "stare at the so-called little master of the evil ghost clan, you evil ghost clan, do all kinds of evil, and destroy the homeland of my clan. This is a bitter hatred. Even if it''s dead, I won''t let you go. Qingqing, I''ve already told you that if you can''t escape, you''ll burn yourself. You won''t succeed. " The young master of the evil ghost clan stares at the man of the green clan hanging in the air, with a gloomy look: "you son of a bitch, if that''s true, I will teach you that you can''t survive or die." But at this time, a figure suddenly rushed out of the door, stood at the door and cried out: "father!" The hanged Lord of Aung Muk city was frightened by the cry. He turned to see that his daughter, Liu Qingqing, was standing at the gate of the square? "You How did you come back? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Seeing the daughter at the gate of the courtyard, the Lord of angmu City screamed out and said: "silly daughter, you run quickly. How did you come back?" At the moment, the Lord of angmu city is very anxious. He thought his daughter could escape from the heaven, but he fell into the trap. Looking at the daughter at the gate of the courtyard, the Lord of angmu city was anxious and angry. He was annoyed at his daughter. How could she be so mischievous. The young master of the evil ghost clan, sitting on the chair of the city master, saw Liu Qingqing, whom he liked, and ran back again with a proud smile on his face: "ha ha, God helps me. I didn''t expect that your daughter ran back by herself. You seem to have figured it out. " At this point, the young master of the evil ghost clan licked his scarlet tongue and started to walk towards Liu Qingqing. But at this time, the figure of Lin Qian and Ye Xin suddenly appeared behind Liu Qingqing. After seeing Lin Qian and Ye Xin appear, Liu Qingqing puts down her mind and walks towards the square, walking in the direction of her father. After entering the city Lord''s mansion, Liu Qingqing has already sensed his father''s breath and can''t wait to rush past. Lin Qian and Ye Xin, who lead Liu Qingqing to the city, kill all the evil spirits in the Lord''s mansion. "Terran, how can there be a Terran here?" The young master of the evil ghost clan saw Lin Qian and Ye Xin''s figure, and his face suddenly showed a look of surprise. "I understand. I want you to come back, because I want to have the help of the human race, right? It''s ridiculous. I''m the young leader of the evil ghost clan. There are so many strong people around me. I''m just two people. I just came to die. " "Well, I haven''t tried. What''s the taste of Terran. Look at this Terran woman. It''s really water. At that time, it''s better for us to enjoy it and then cook it. " Shua! Before he finished his words, the little master of the evil ghost clan, a sword light just chopped over, just like a river of stars. The next moment, the little master of the evil ghost clan had been divided into two parts. He was completely killed by this sword and became two corpses, falling to the ground. Even to death, the young master of the evil ghost clan didn''t respond. What''s the matter. In an instant, all the people present were scared. The Lord of angmu City, who was tied up in the air, widened his eyes and looked at this direction inconceivably. But in a flash, the young master of the evil ghost clan had already died. On the other hand, 20 strong people of evil ghost clan, who protect the little master of evil ghost clan, are all in a daze. Their existence, of course, is to protect the safety of the little Lord, but the little Lord they should protect is dead now. They didn''t even see clearly how the enemy moved his hand. This scene, let them feel chilly. "Terran, you are so brave. This is the little master of our ghost King army. You..." A strong man in the realm of refining gas of the evil ghost clan roared bravely, trying to frighten each other by virtue of the reputation of the ghost King army. The ghost King army is in two or three nearby galaxies, but it has a bad reputation. This generation is worthy of being the overlord, the devil. However, in front of Lin Qian, their name is obviously not easy to use. Lin Qian took a sneer at the 20 evil spirits. They all disdained to answer their words. Under the surging spirit of thunder, he turned into a thunderbolt and attacked the 20 evil spirits. In a flash, these 20 strong people of the evil ghost clan in the gas refining realm have been blown to ashes. Raise a hand to see, soul spirit concussion, tie up the strength of the city Lord of angmu, instant is to collapse. The imprisoned Lord of Aung Muk fell directly on the ground. His body softened and he couldn''t get up all of a sudden. When Liu Qingqing saw this situation, he quickly stepped forward to hold his father and stabilized his figure, worried: "father, are you ok?" At the same time, Lin Qian came to the other side and gave him a recovery potion in his hand. He handed it to the Lord of angmu city who was helped up by Liu Qingqing: "take it." The Lord of angmu city took a look at Lin Qian. Without any doubt, he took the recovery potion directly. If the other party wants to use this bottle of unknown liquid to kill himself, there is no need to instantly kill the incomparable evil ghost clan in his eyes, and there is no need to use this kind of dirty means to deal with himself. After taking it, the Lord of angmu City knew that he had not guessed wrong. With the help of the medicine, most of the injuries in the main body of angmu City recovered in an instant. He quickly bowed to Lin Qian and saluted. Thank you very much. "Father, they should be the legendary people from heaven. There are many people outside. They saved me." Seeing that her father is OK, Liu Qingqing''s tight spirit is relaxed after she gets out of danger. Her sweet voice rings out, constantly describing her own experience after escaping. While listening to his daughter''s description, while looking at Lin Qian''s side, his eyes have changed, completely different.The man of heaven, such legendary characters, actually appeared on their planet, and it was the moment of their life and death. How could he not be excited. "I''m Liu Bo, the leader of angmu city. I''m grateful to you for your kindness. I saved my daughter and killed the bandits. This kind of kindness is unforgettable." Liu Bo, who revealed his family, fell on his knees in a hurry and kowtowed to Lin Qian. At this time, he didn''t know how to thank each other. He could only do so. Lin Qian is also motionless, deeply received the other party''s kneeling gratitude, is to help each other up in a hurry: "since you have kneeling down to me, also be regarded as gratitude." On the other side, Ye Xin also looked around and found that the crazy war maniacs and others had come to the city master''s residence and appeared on the square. "Tut Tut, is this the little master of the evil ghost clan?" After coming to the square, crazy war crazy tut tut sound, grinning, "really worthy of death ah." "Well, what a dirty race." On the other hand, LAN Yunfeng is also disdainful. Shengda arms around, quietly came forward, looked around, speechless. "The evil spirits in the city have already been killed. We are also trying to appease the other green people so that they don''t panic. We will naturally have our entourage to help us deal with some aftercare matters. " The other half, Liu Shimin came to Lin Qian. In this regard, Lin Qian also secretly nodded, pointing to the next Liu Bo, introduced some. At this time, Liu Bo was already numb. Looking at the crowd in front of him, he did not dare to breathe. He is also the existence of the realm of refining gas. It''s just the first level of the realm of refining gas. He can feel that all the people present are in the realm of refining gas, but the specific realm can''t be perceived. It''s obviously much stronger than him, and the breath on his body makes him cold all over. More importantly, they are all too young. "Seriously Is it a man from heaven www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 In the city of angmu, the blue and green people, who had been crying and despairing, all looked at the Huaxia alliance and others. In this group of people, there are different races. Once they appear, a large number of people will suddenly emerge around them. In an instant, they will be killed. After all, he is the young leader of the ghost King army of the evil ghost clan. Naturally, there are many evil ghost clans around him, far more than the evil ghost clans who usually occupy the city. Even if the number of these evil spirits is huge, it is a joke in front of the Chinese Alliance. Before their death, many evil ghosts threatened the cadets of Huaxia League, asking them not to regret and provoked the wrong people. It''s just that these evil spirits don''t know that the Chinese Alliance and other students in front of them really can''t be provoked. Liu Bo, who left the city master''s mansion, also clearly saw the changes in the city, and countless ghost clan corpses were displayed everywhere in the city. The powerful and unrivalled evil ghost clan is vulnerable in front of these people. In only a quarter of an hour, all the evil ghosts in angmu city had been killed completely. Meanwhile, the corpse had been disposed of. Liu Bo was stunned and couldn''t recover. At this moment, Liu Bo is very glad that Lin Qian and others appear in angmu city. Otherwise, this city will become a dead city like other places in qinglvxing. In the city, the surviving members of the green people are all crying with joy and hugging each other for a long time. If Lin Qian and others did not come here, their next fate would be to be cooked by the evil spirits. Lin Qian, of course, doesn''t have to worry about all the people in the Huaxia alliance. They have been treated as benefactors by the green people. They welcome them to their homes and stay for a while. Lin Qian also mentioned that this Ngong Muk city can be used as a stronghold for the time being, and it''s not bad to have a rest in this place. After the rectification, the city Lord''s office is also clean and tidy. In the hall of the mansion, Lin Qian is naturally well deserved to sit on the first seat, while Ye Xin is sitting beside him. Other Huaxia alliances now exist at the top, and they are all sitting in them. In front of them, Liu Bo did not dare to sit for a long time, and stood respectfully in front of the crowd, waiting for their orders. Lin Qian didn''t stop him. In fact, maintaining the authority of the upper position is only a good help to complete the fixed assessment. After all, it''s not persecuting the green people to wait for people to come here. It''s nothing to make a gesture. "I appreciate your kindness again. I will never forget it. It''s hard to repay you for your kindness in this life." In the hall, Liu Bo bowed and saluted with great respect. Lin Qian nodded to himself, which was a promise. He said directly: "now the green star has been occupied by more than half of the enemy, and the ghost King''s army has a steady stream of reinforcements. Is it true?" Lin Qian knew that time was pressing, but he was just making a detour and asked directly. Liu Bo nodded and said: "just like this, half of the territory of our green star has been captured by the ghost King army, and at the same time, people from the other side are constantly emerging towards us." "In this generation of galaxies, the ghost King army has done all kinds of evil. It has occupied two planets. It is estimated that it is a disaster. It has targeted us." At this point, Liu Bo''s eyes were full of chagrin: "we have already contacted various forces on other planets, hoping to work together to eradicate this cancer. It''s a pity that they are all on their own and do not want to do it. Don''t they understand that when our green star dies, it''s their turn next? " On the other side, Lin Qian sneered: "obviously, your green star''s strength is not bad. They want you to fight with the ghost King army first. When you are destroyed and the ghost King army''s strength is almost consumed, then do it?" Liu Bo was awakened by this remark. After careful consideration, he felt that it was possible. "Then, how about the overall strength of the other side? Can you know?" Then Lin Qian asked again. Hearing this question, Liu Bo nodded to himself and slowly described: "the strength of the ghost King army is extraordinary. The leader of the ghost King army is the strongman of the cave. It is said that he has reached the second level of the cave." "Beside him, there are two capable generals. The realm is the first level of the cave. But on our green stars, only the saints in the holy city are the strong ones in the cave. One can''t defeat three This makes Lin Qian and others eyebrow. On this planet, it turns out that there are ghost warriors with caves, and the ghost King army has three caves? However, there was no fear in the eyes of the public. The cave in this place was nothing in their eyes. Liu Bo sees everyone''s reaction in his eyes. For the cave, the existence of this group is just an accident, but he is not afraid, even if his own realm is only the realm of refining gas.This scene, let Liu Bo heart, continue to talk about the ghost King army''s other strength. There are hundreds of thousands of evil spirits in the gas refining realm of the ghost King army, which is close to one million. There are countless other evil spirits, at least hundreds of billions. Ghosts are not ordinary people who can fight. It is such a powerful force that makes the ghost King army rampant on this side, which is hard to stop. But in the eyes of Lin Qian and others, this kind of power is nothing but less relaxed than imagined. "At present, time is in front of us." Knowing the situation of the ghost King army, Liu Shimin kneaded his forehead with a headache and said to Lin Qian. Lin Qian also understood Liu Shimin''s words. "If we want to complete the fixed assessment, what we need most is a stable environment. Moreover, because of the requirements of the fixed assessment, we must ensure that the ghost King army is destroyed and that they are not allowed to kill more green people." On the other hand, LAN Yunfeng also said, "the best way is to completely destroy the ghost King army and the planet they originally occupied. It takes time." Ghost King army, the most troublesome thing is not their strength, but to solve their problems, it takes time. The green star itself is a unified planet. If there is no ghost King army, once they arrive here, they can start to improve the average level. As a result Thinking of this, everyone present resented the ghost King army. When people talk, it''s the exchange of soul and consciousness. Naturally, Liu Bo can''t hear it. "It''s OK. I have all the materials from the place of trial." Seeing everyone''s sad face, Lin Qian said with a smile, "you don''t seem to have seen it yet. What does soul gun look like?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 "Soul cannon?" When Lin Qian said this, everyone''s face was different, and they didn''t know why. It''s the first time they''ve heard of this thing. It sounds like it has something to do with Horcruxes. At the scene, Ye Xin really knew the soul gun. Hearing that his husband wanted to use the ghost gun, he turned his head and looked at him. He was very curious: "ghost gun, do you want to use the ghost gun to attack the ghost King army?" Seeing his wife''s inquiry, Lin Qian nodded: "exactly. The most effective way to deal with the evil spirits is the soul gun." Ye Xin, who knows the power of the ghost gun, also nods to himself. If there is the help of the ghost gun, it will be much easier to deal with the ghost King army. "Not right..." At this time, Lin Qian suddenly came back and waved his hand. Ye Xin puzzled to see to come over: "how?" "If we use the ghost gun to attack the ghost King army, the damage to the green star will be too great." Thinking of this, Lin Qian shook his head. Lin Qian and Ye Xin''s words were confused by the people in the hall. Up to now, they don''t know what a soul gun is. At the moment, Lin Qian frowned and pondered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. All of a sudden, Lin Qian looked up in the direction of Liu Bo: "I don''t know how the two planets occupied by the ghost King army compare with the green stars?" The sudden question, let Liu Bo Leng Leng Leng, obviously did not respond, Lin Qian suddenly asked him what to do. However, when Lin Qian asked questions, he dared not answer. He could only hastily say: "the two planets occupied by the ghost King army are slightly inferior to our green star." "What''s more, those two planets have been in some decline. The evil spirits don''t want to make progress. They only know how to take but don''t keep. They are fragile." "Although the ghost King army is powerful, the planet they occupy is decaying. There is no array to protect it. The star power is decaying and it is easy to break. However, the four parties are not willing to join hands in attacking. In the past, they couldn''t figure it out. They didn''t understand until they were enlightened by the adults. " Liu Bo''s words also made Lin Qian understand the situation of the two planets occupied by the ghost King army. After confirming, Lin Qian also had a worry in his heart. He asked Zhuge Ming of Xuanhuan star to estimate his power. After half a ring, Lin Qian could not help nodding his head when he got Zhuge Ming''s exact result. Ye Xin on one side, seeing Lin Qian''s appearance, immediately knew that the other side must have something to worry about: "how about it? Is there any good way?" "Use destruction to bombard the soul cannon!" Lin Qian''s eyes narrowed and his tone was very cold. It is the best way for this kind of people to cook other races and plunder them wantonly. This kind of cancer lives in this world, which is just a shame. "Destruction bombardment soul cannon?" Ye Xin Leng Leng, with the memory of the destruction of the impact of the name of the soul gun, very different, understand, "this than the destruction of the impact of the power of the soul gun, but also more terrible?" Lin Qian nodded and looked in the direction of Liu Bo: "where is your holy city? If you have time, take me. There is something you need to discuss with your holy one." "Obey your orders." Although he was curious, Liu Bo didn''t dare to ask more and nodded. At this moment, other people in the hall are itching and want to know what Lin Qian is thinking. Crazy war crazy is the most careless, direct mouth: "Your Majesty, this destruction bombardment soul gun, what is it?" "The array of haixuanshengyuan, which belongs to the Chinese Empire, can''t be detected. Naturally, it can be used. And this destruction bombardment soul cannon is a kind of attack soul weapon of the Empire. " "This kind of spirit spirit can be collectively referred to as spirit gun, which is a unique attacking spirit spirit of the Chinese Empire. Can continue to heaven and earth aura, into the offensive spirit Lin Qian''s words, let people know a little, although the meaning is understood. However, without seeing the soul gun with his own eyes, he had no understanding of what it was. "Then, your majesty, what do you plan to do with this destruction bombing soul gun?" Crazy war crazy is to ask again, very curious. Lin Qian chuckled and said, "smash the two planets occupied by the ghost King army!" "Hiss!" This words one place, let the public is to pour to inhale air-conditioning, staring at Lin Qian, don''t know what to say. After a long time, Shengda couldn''t help exclaiming: "Your Majesty, is this really true? Can the destruction bombardment soul cannon smash the planet directly?" This kind of power is beyond their control. What is this kind of soul weapon, soul cannon, that can cause such an effect? According to the common sense, the Horcruxes with this power, even if they get them, can''t give full play to their power. However, Lin Qian made it clear that the soul gun of destruction bombardment could smash the planet directly?Are you kidding? For a moment, they even suspected that Lin Qian was deliberately cheating them. As long as the soul cannon is refined and then bombarded, it will be completed by itself and run according to the set array. It''s totally different from the ordinary spirit. Even if it is a spirit instrument, it needs to be able to use Qi to guide people to exert their power. But in the lower world, the spirit of having spirit is too rare. Only in the upper world of immortals, the spirit of having spirit will be very common. Seeing all the people like this, Lin Qian knew that it was useless to talk more. When he had a real insight, he would know. It''s just that there is a disadvantage in using the destruction bombardment soul cannon, that is, it will attract too much aura of heaven and earth, and make the aura of Green Star rich and thin. Unless it is to use the converted Soul Crystal in the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian is not willing to use it for nothing. At the same time, the terrible recoil will affect the whole green star when the soul cannon bombards. Therefore, Lin Qian proposed to go to see the saints, in order to let the other party pay the cost of destruction bombardment, soul gun bombardment, and let the green star be ready. After dealing with the affairs of angmu City, Liu Bo takes Lin Qian and others to the holy city of green star. As for the other members of the Huaxia alliance, they dispersed and went to the battlefields of various places on the green star to kill the evil spirits of the ghost King army, so as to avoid more disasters for the green people and stabilize the war situation. Liu Bo himself is also a gas refining environment. Although he is not as fast as Lin Qian and others, he is not too slow. In addition, the holy city itself is not too far away. Before long, the holy city has appeared in front of us. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 Compared with Ngong Muk City, the holy city in front is obviously more magnificent. On the continuous mountain range, roots and huge trees rise up from the sky, just like pillars supporting the sky, which lie between the heaven and the earth. When you look at the mountains, there are many houses, and countless green people are walking among them. It''s like the huge mountain palace supported by the pillars connecting heaven and earth. It''s also a wooden building, but it''s huge and magnificent with metallic luster. This is the holy city, and the mountain palace supported by pillars is the holy temple. The top of the temple is flowing with green light, like a waterfall, emerging from time to time, covering the whole temple, which is the barrier to protect the holy city. Just as Lin Qian and others approached the holy city, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them and approached them. Approaching this side of the body, the body is filled with a good atmosphere. "Dongtianjing!" On the other side, Shengda opened his mouth and looked at Lin Qian. After they appeared in front of Lin Qian and others, they stagnated. They were also a green people, but they seemed to be a little old. This person''s identity is about to come out, the saint of the green people, the strongest of their family, and the spiritual pillar of the green people. Before he came, Liu Bo had already sent a message to the saints. Naturally, the other party knew that they had come. The other party personally came out of the city to meet, this move let Lin Qian and others, secretly nodded. It seems that the other party is not stupid, know the attitude of asking for help, should be how. "I''ve met you, green Liu Yuancheng." After feidun came to the crowd, the sage of the green people respectfully gave a big salute, "thank you for saving the people and helping each other." Later, when Liu Yuancheng raised his head, Lin Qian and others could see hope in each other''s eyes. As a matter of fact, Liu Yuancheng had no idea what to do with the situation on the green star. As a result, he received a message from Liu Bo, the leader of angmu City, telling him the news there. If it was an ordinary Lord summoning, Liu Yuancheng would doubt whether he had lost his mind. But Liu Bo, his own disciple, naturally has great credibility in what he says. Man of heaven! Knowing the news, Liu Yuancheng, of course, couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart. After perceiving the crowd coming, he quickly left the holy city to greet him. He knew that whether the green star could be saved or not depended on the people in front of him. His posture must be correct. When he saw the so-called Tianjiang people with his own eyes, Liu Yuancheng already knew that the identity of the other party was probably true. In front of them, all the air was in the realm of refining Qi. But even if the other party is in the gas refining environment, it still has the pressure of terror. Besides, the other party is obviously of different races. Apart from knowing one race, there is only one race, and no other race. "Is This man is a member of the wood Kingdom family When the green people looked at the wood wandering, they asked carefully. Mu Yao didn''t open his mouth. Lei Jun on the other side already looked at Liu Yuancheng with a smile: "it''s a little interesting. I know about Mu Jie clan. He is not only the youngest grandson of the Mujie clan leader Lei Jun''s words, let Liu Yuancheng almost did not fall from the mid air, the other side of Liu Bo is no feeling. Liu Bo didn''t know about the Mujie tribe, but Liu Yuancheng knew that it was the top race in the outer world. It''s said that the origin of their Qinglv tribe is a Mujie tribe who made a mistake and was expelled from the Mujie tribe. After they came to this place and multiplied with Qinglv star''s own race, they were born. The existence of muyao, a member of the Mujie clan, makes Liu Yuancheng more convinced that these people are the so-called people from heaven. Moreover, among the group of people, the first one made him tremble and tremble. Although the other party is just refining gas, but I don''t know why, Liu Yuancheng has a kind of fear from the heart for Lin Qian, as if once the other party starts, he will be destroyed in an instant. Even when Liu Yuancheng looks into Lin Qian''s eyes, he is struck by lightning and seems to be suppressed. He turns his eyes and doesn''t dare to look at him. Liu Yuancheng couldn''t look at Lin Qian even in the cave. That''s the gap. Everyone in Huaxia League, however, will not have such influence when they look at Lin Qian. This is the difference in talent. Later, Liu Yuancheng led the way in front of him and fled to the temple of the holy city. With the saints of the green people leading the way, the array of the holy city will not hinder them. The temple is a huge complex, in which many people live. In addition to the saints, there are also his family members, disciples and so on. The outstanding green people all live in this place. At the back of the temple, there is a small courtyard, which is full of trees and light fragrance, making people relaxed and happy.From the outside, it''s just a small yard, but entering it, it''s like a huge garden. This is the embodiment of the ability of dongtianjing. After entering the cave, it has the ability to influence the space. Only the craftsmen in the cave can make the soul in the cave. Just like this courtyard, it was influenced by Liu Yuancheng, the soul warrior in the cave, to achieve this effect. After entering the courtyard, everyone sat down in one of the courtyards. Liu Yuancheng himself sat on the next seat. Liu Bo stood beside him with a low posture. In front of these people, Liu Yuancheng did not dare to offend half of them. "Destruction bombardment soul cannon?" After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Liu Yuancheng stares at his eyes. It''s obvious that there is such a Horcrux in the world. However, Liu Yuancheng knew that there must be something unexpected in this world. For example, the people of Mujie and Tianjiang recorded in their ancestral home do not appear today. "What do we need to prepare for, my lord?" After pondering for a moment, Liu Yuancheng asked in a low voice. Lin Qian nodded to himself, looked at Liu Yuancheng, and then continued: "if the soul cannon of destruction bombardment is used, it''s either to use items to provide wear and tear, or to absorb the aura of heaven and earth on the whole green star. The loss of the soul cannon is borne by you green people. " "Destruction bombardment, when the soul gun bombards, it will produce great power, shake the whole green star, and let your people be ready." Liu Yuancheng nodded, but his face was embarrassed: "my Lord, I don''t know how much damage the soul cannon will cause. I''m afraid the soul crystal is not enough." "Master, maybe that one can bear the loss." Hearing his apprentice''s warning, Liu Yuancheng nodded and quickly took out a thing: "my Lord, don''t you know this can work?" "The heart of the wood world!" Seeing the things in Liu Yuancheng''s hand, Mu Yao screams out and suddenly rushes forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Excited, Mu Yao rushes to the front and stares at the green object in Liu Yuancheng''s hand. He doesn''t move and stares at it, as if he is afraid that it will run away. Mu Yao''s shouts also startled other people on the scene and looked at Liu Yuancheng''s hands one after another. The rest of them are all from the major forces in the sea spinning star field. Naturally, they know what the heart of the wood world is. In fact, the Mujie clan was far more powerful than it is now, but now it has declined a lot. The biggest reason is that the heart of the Mujie clan has been lost. The heart of the wood world is of far-reaching significance to the wood world people. At the same time, Zhuge Ming''s voice resounded in Lin Qian''s ear and slowly described to him what the heart of the wood world was. The most important ability of the Mujie clan is to form Mujie and kill the enemy with the ability of trapping and killing. The main reason why the wood Kingdom clan can understand such a powerful soul skill is to have the help of the heart of the wood kingdom. The heart of the wood boundary, constantly exudes the power of the wood boundary, shrouded in the territory of the whole wood boundary clan. Now among the Mujie people, there are eight Mujie hearts, which are held in the forbidden area of the Mujie people, and spread among the whole Mujie people''s heaven and earth through the power of array. In a sense, the heart of the wood world is the foundation of the whole wood world. And now, such a fundamental appeared in the hands of Liu Yuancheng. Mu Yao is clear. The heart of Mu Jie is not stolen. How can it appear in this place. At this moment, Lin Qian reached out to take the heart of the wood world from Liu Yuancheng''s hand. The heart of the wood world looks like a seed. The whole body is green, emitting a faint fluorescence, containing a strong spirit wave. This kind of fluctuation made Lin Qian clearly understand that if he placed the heart of the wood world in the soul cannon of destruction and bombardment, he would certainly be able to play a powerful power. For the heart of the wood world, the lost spirit is just a drop in the bucket. "There were records in ancient books that your family had experienced great changes. At that time, some of the Mujie people left their ancestral land for the hope of preserving incense. The rest of the people stayed in their ancestral land and resisted to death. " "The result did not expect, wood boundary clan is to carry down finally." "According to the ancient books, you Mujie people should have ten hearts of Mujie. This one should be taken away by the Mujie people who left that day, hoping to survive in another place." "It''s just that the Mujie clan didn''t survive. Instead, the Qinglv clan was born, and the heart of Mujie didn''t play a corresponding role." These are all the conclusions drawn from the analysis of those classics. Zhuge Ming told Lin Qian and then relayed them. They all nodded to themselves, and Mu Yao suddenly realized that his family had been in great trouble, and he had heard about it. This inference is the most reasonable thing. Lin Qian looked at the heart of the wood world in his hand and said nothing. Naturally, he knows the role of the heart of the wood world. If it is placed in the unique wood world array of the wood world clan, it will continuously emit the power of the wood world, so that the wood world clan can understand it all the time when they practice. In addition, in the heart of the wood world, there is a huge amount of pure spirit, like green life, endless. It''s more than enough to stimulate the destruction and bombard the soul cannon. "This thing is used to activate the destruction and bombard the soul cannon first, and then it is used for other purposes." After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian threw the heart of the wood world into the fantasy star and gave it to Zhuge Ming for him to study carefully. The wood lingers the facial expression is fiery, scratching a head, don''t know what should say. Seeing each other''s appearance, Lin Qian only felt a little funny: "don''t worry, since you all agree with me and are determined to join the Chinese Empire, you are your own people. Of course, you won''t treat me badly. But the heart of the wood world is of great use. Once you succeed, you''ll benefit a lot. " Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Mu Yao is also embarrassed with a smile. The strong power of Mu Jie permeates the heart of Mu Jie, which is a fatal temptation to him. But when Lin Qian said that, he naturally had to listen and step back. After that, Liu Qian carefully describes what he should be able to do to deal with the bombardment. "We should strengthen the residential areas, along the river, along the coast, along the lake and other places. When there is a vibration, big waves will surely roll up, so as to avoid submerging the land and harming the ordinary people of the green people." "As for the place where you green star was captured, you don''t have to think about it. It will also affect the evil ghost clan." "At that time, you should state the position of the planet occupied by the ghost army, which is convenient for the bombardment of the soul cannon." Lin Qian''s command is to let Liu Yuancheng hear his heart. Then he leaves and gets busy. At the same time, Yuancheng''s hope of success will be greatly reduced.Originally, Liu Yuancheng was tired and heavy, worried about the future of green star. Now with the help of Lin Qian and others, the situation is totally different. Zhuge Ming, who got the heart of the wood world, was also astonished. He immediately contacted Duke Lu of the pyrotechnics department. The heart of the wood world is very strange, which makes Zhuge Ming''s mind sprout a lot of ideas. "According to the heart of the wood world, we can develop different soul guns of destruction bombardment." Although the craftsman''s attack on Lu Gong''s heart can be completely completed by other craftsmen. But, after all, this is what your majesty told you. How can you slack off. When Zhuge Ming looked at the heart of the wood world, he also saw the future of the Chinese Empire. Although he didn''t pay attention to the grade of this thing, Zhuge Ming had to face up to what it contained. "It''s really good to learn from each other. The problem of putting the Chinese Empire in danger has been solved by such a small seed." Holding the heart of the wood world, Zhuge Ming was filled with emotion. Five days later, Lin Qian and others arrived at the expected place. After measurement, this place is a perfect place for more than destroying and bombarding the soul cannon. Here, it is a towering sword peak, extremely steep and fierce. And Lin Qian, it is ready to transform the whole Jianfeng into a destruction bombardment soul gun. On the other side, the rest of the people are curious and looking at this side, they all want to see with their own eyes what the so-called soul cannon is, and there is a way to have two planets of the same age. With a wave of Lin Qian''s hand, a large number of literati and craftsmen appeared in front of him and saluted respectfully. "See your majesty!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 In mid air, Lin Qian nodded, and a group of literati and craftsmen turned and flew to the sword peak, ready to do their own work. What they want to do is to build the soul cannon of destruction bombardment. The soul cannon of destruction and bombardment can''t be used directly. It''s natural to cast the parts in advance and then build them on the spot. It is half an hour later that the green star will face the two planets occupied by the ghost King army. Choose this sword peak because the recoil force is too terrible when the soul gun of destruction bombardment bombards. It needs the whole green star as the base to carry. The transformation of Jianfeng is based on the earth and bombards the sky. You know, the craftsmen and literati of the Chinese Empire also had realm cultivation, but they were not good at fighting. After Lin Qian summoned them, they flew to the sword peak at a very fast speed and began their mission. The literati took out the small Soul Crystal and began to arrange the array. The purpose of these arrays is to consolidate the ground around Jianfeng, so as to prevent the terrifying recoil force from causing the earth to collapse when the soul cannons bombard, which will lead to the deflection of the range. A group of literati in the Chinese Empire set up the array, which made the onlookers marvel. The emergence of Taoist array and the emergence of chains make up the structure of the array in an instant, which is pleasing to the eye. After people see it, they are reluctant to turn their eyes and stare at the scene in front of them. Among the people present, Liu Shimin can be said to know the array. Naturally, he knows how great these literati are. "Is this the prime minister''s man? He''s powerful!" Seeing the array layout in front of him, Liu Shimin was amazed, took a deep breath, and his hands trembled. He didn''t know what to say. Liu Shimin was a little proud after learning the array with Zhuge Ming for a long time. He thought that he was gifted and learned very fast. However, he found that compared with these literati in the realm of refining Qi, they were far behind. Their array attainments were far beyond their own. So far, at least, it''s not a realm he can match. Seeing this scene, Liu Shiming''s original proud mind was also pressed down, without his original impetuosity. Staring at the action of the array in front of you, you can see all kinds of scenes of learning the array in the past. After half a sound, you can feel something in your heart. Some things that he didn''t understand in the past also appeared in his mind. As if he had been enlightened, he suddenly woke up. At this time, Liu Shimin brought back his face with a huge smile. Later, he was also filled with emotion. He followed Lin Qian. As expected, everything could happen. This kind of insight in array can be met or not. Dong! Dong! Dong! Then, the sound of bombardment and hammering came from Jianfeng. It was the craftsman who was working to transform Jianfeng. It''s not only the skill they use to refine a mountain, but also the skill they use to carve it. This scene, see of burning long, thunder all two people are dumbfounded. Are you kidding? This is just an ordinary mountain. It can be tempered by refining tools. They can even see that the craftsmen actually integrated all kinds of soul mines into Jianfeng, making the whole mountain stronger and more powerful. Then, these craftsmen took out the parts of the soul cannon from the storage space and began to assemble them. People''s action is fast, the rudiment of destruction bombardment soul gun has gradually emerged. Two metal pipes rising from the sky appear on both sides of Jianfeng. At the same time, there are many buildings like abutments, which begin to form on Jianfeng, with deep metal light. On the other hand, the literati also felt that these craftsmen were helping each other. The parts were assembled one by one, and their bodies were becoming stronger and stronger. When the literati helped, they also kept condensing the array in their hands, which was integrated into these parts and the whole assembly of the soul cannon of destruction and bombardment. Although the destruction bombardment soul cannon has not been completed, there is not even a breath, just like the dead. But I don''t know why, Liu Shimin, Yanjiu and Lei Jun are just frightened. The three of them have great attainments in array and weapon refining. They deeply know how incredible array and weapon refining techniques are contained in the assembly of the destruction and bombardment soul cannon, which is extremely complex. Just from a distance, they all feel headache. At this time, they thought that once the destruction bombardment soul cannon was successfully assembled, it would blow up the planet occupied by the ghost King army, and it would not be a problem at all. When the destruction bombardment soul cannon was assembled, it was deep in the green star camp occupied by the ghost King army. A city originally belonging to the green people has been completely occupied by the evil spirits.In the city''s original Lord''s mansion, an evil ghost family sat on the head of the city with one hand holding his head to sleep. In front of him, there was a huge dark iron pot, in which hot soup was boiling, bubbling and fragrant. However, in the iron pot, the body of the green people was floating, which had been boiled by the hot soup. Obviously, these green people are the food cooked by this evil ghost people. "Lord, it''s not a good thing." At this time, a evil ghost clan suddenly rushed in from outside the camp tent, in a panic. When he entered the barracks, he fell on his knees and bowed his head. The evil ghost clan on the first seat did not open their eyes, but calmly said: "what''s the matter?" "The front occupied, inexplicably appeared other race hand, after the green race got help, we were defeated." At the same time, the leader of the ghost army was not happy "Yes, one more thing." I dare not say that some of the soldiers'' breathing is stagnant. Seeing the appearance of the messenger, the leader of the ghost King army frowned and slowly got up and walked towards the messenger. Every step, as if the mountains tremble, let the messenger, such as falling into the ice cellar, tremble all over. "Say it "The little Lord died, and all the people who followed him were slaughtered." As soon as the messenger''s voice fell, the army leader grabbed the messenger and thrust it into the iron pot. At the same time, he broke his neck. The army leader''s eyes are gloomy. Even if the whole hand is in the pot, it seems that he can''t feel the temperature of the hot soup. "Dare to kill my son, to die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 The angry army Lord suddenly walked out of the camp of the city Lord''s mansion. At the moment, his city is in a mess. The original houses of the green people have completely collapsed, but they are in ruins. And on this ruins, it''s all these camps. But if someone looks carefully, they will find that these tents are made of human skin! It is obvious that the ghost King army of the evil ghost clan once murdered the Terran, and stripped their human skin and sewed them into such a camp. The leader of the ghost King army, who came out of the camp, suddenly roared out: "order the reinforcements of the two stars in the rear to come ahead of time for me. The leader of our army doesn''t want to play any more. Now I want to exterminate the whole Qinglv tribe and bury my son!" The roar of the Lord of the ghost King''s army was instantly transmitted. In the two camps above the ruins, two evil ghost families came out, and they both looked dignified. Judging from their breath, they were obviously the strongmen in the cave. They were his right arm, the two generals of the Lord of the ghost King''s army. When they came out of the barracks, they all felt very nervous when they heard what their army leader said. Young master, is he dead? But they know that the army leader has only got such a son for so many years. They cherish it very much. They thought nothing would happen on this green star. As a result Recently, the battle report came from the front, but there were other alien races with excellent fighting power. They helped the green people win many battles. The army of the ghost King army was forced back by the other party. The news surprised and angered them. They couldn''t believe it. Just as they were preparing to deal with the matter, they got the news that the young master had died. They originally occupied the two planets, there are many people in their ghost King army, but they did not come. They think that they should be more than enough to deal with the little green stars. How can you imagine that such a change has happened. As the generals around the Lord of the army, they are naturally ordered to occupy the two planets by the evil spirits. The two quickly used their own Horcruxes to send messages back to the two planets. The people who ruled the two planets were ready. At the same time, on the two planets closer to the green star, the evil spirits began to get busy. Compared with the green star, the two planets are in a state of decay. Almost none of them should have a dim star. If you look carefully, you will find that the spirit wood on these two planets has begun to wither, constantly turning into rotten wood and falling to the ground, and the spirit between heaven and earth has also begun to decay. But there are still many evil spirits living on it, so the ghost King army will look for other planets for them to live on. There is no way to meet the needs of the two living planets. There are a large number of ghost people on the two planets, both men and women, old and young, are excited and shouting. "We''re going to the green star. It''s a good place to go." "That''s right. If the Qinglv people use it to make soup, it''s delicious." "The green people still don''t eat as much as the Terrans. They''re tired of it. Hurry up." The evil spirits on the two planets are very noisy and crazy, like the green star that is about to go, which is a paradise. But they didn''t know that a nightmare was coming to them. On the green star, the soul cannon of destruction bombardment in front of Lin Qian has been constructed. Jianfeng, which was originally straight up into the sky, has been completely transformed into a metal structure. Only part of it can see its original rocks. Under the layout of the Empire, the silent bombardment over the earth, to ensure that the land will not collapse. One of the literati came to the front of the center of the soul cannon. Suddenly, a green seed appeared in his hand, which was the heart of the wood world. There was a small dark trough in the soul cannon of destruction and bombardment. The literati placed the heart of the wood world in it and entered the array hub of the soul cannon of destruction and bombardment with other literati. To destroy and bombard the soul cannon, we must have their literati to guide us to hit the two planets at the same time. Otherwise, there may be deviation. Not only them, Lin Qian and others, but also entered the destruction bombardment soul cannon to visit Yier. Crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war, crazy war. In this way, Lin Qian also met their requirements. Because of the influence of the imperialist talent, they had decided to join the Chinese Empire, and even made a vow to be demons. Naturally, they were not outsiders. After entering the array hub space, Liu Shiming first went crazy. The situation was completely beyond his expectation. In his eyes, this place is just like a holy land.The volume of the soul cannon of destruction bombardment is very huge. Naturally, the space of this array hub is just like a big hall. Liu Yuancheng, who followed in, was dazzled and dazzled by the scene in front of him. Countless tactical mirrors are suspended in the pivotal space of this array. At the same time, there are countless literati walking back and forth. The complicated data on the tactical mirror makes people dizzy and keep shaking their heads. "The heart of the wood world has been reduced to, and the spirit has begun to continue. Ten percent of the spirit has been accumulated." "The detection array has been activated, and the target planet has been confirmed." "Anti detection array has been started successfully!" "Check the stability of the earth array, and estimate the recoil of the soul cannon of the destruction bombardment." "The estimation is completed, and the stability is improved." "Overall detection, troubleshooting and filling." "No mistake!" "Thirty percent of the soul Qi is stored up. There is still a quarter of an hour and thirty-seven interest from the estimated bombardment time. The target planet is about to enter the expected orbit." "Launch formation team is ready." "The spirit will continue to be fifty percent." "Save to make up for mistakes, and make sure they are correct." The literati are very busy in this array hub space. Professional words are constantly popping out of their mouths, and the tactical mirror is constantly moving in front of them. However, every man of letters was calm and calm without any confusion. In contrast, Liu Shiming and others have been shaking their heads. As for the battle maniac, he is very smart. He just looks at a huge spirit curtain in the center of the pivot space of the array. The above pictures show that the two planets occupied by the ghost King army have destroyed and bombarded various places outside the ghost cannon. Liu Yuancheng also clenched his fists and nervously looked at the picture above, feeling uneasy. "Will it work?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Don''t say Liu Yuancheng is nervous. Even if he is crazy, he is also very nervous, staring at the content on the screen. Ye Xin also clenched Lin Qian''s hand, and his eyes were full of expectation, hoping that the soul cannon of destruction and bombardment could really succeed. See Ye Xin this appearance, Lin Qian is also light smile: "how, how do you also so nervous, don''t believe can succeed?" "No, of course I think it will work." Ye Xin shakes her head and looks at Lin Qian. "However, she is still nervous. We are going to blow up two planets, not two rocks." In this regard, Lin Qian has a clear idea of the power of the Chinese Empire''s destruction bombardment soul cannon. He knows very well that he must be able to blow up two planets! This is his Chinese Empire, this is the soul gun of destruction bombardment! Along with the destruction bombardment, the spirit energy accumulated in the soul cannon gradually fills up, and the terrible power gradually emerges, affecting the array hub space. However, in the space of array hub, there is also array suppression, which is fleeting. But in such an instant, all the people in the pivot space of the array were soaked in cold sweat, trembled and couldn''t recover. However, Lin Qian and Ye Xin are not affected. One is the owner of the Chinese Empire, and the other is the woman who is the owner of the Chinese Empire. How can there be anything wrong. "It''s a terrible wave of prestige." Santa swallowed and was short of breath. Others, too, nodded in agreement. They were all the best, the real talents, and the real top figures in this year''s Haixuan holy college. But it was only because of the breath of the soul cannon of the destruction bombardment that it was shocked to this point. From this we can see how terrible the attack strength of the soul gun of the destruction bombardment is. "Spirit accumulation completed, waiting for the target planet to reach the expected orbit." As soon as the voice rang out, everyone''s spirit was tense, staring at the contents on the screen, unwilling to let go. At the moment, they want to have a real look at how good the soul cannon is. In that picture, they can clearly see that the bursts of flowing light flow on the whole soul cannon of destruction bombardment, emitting dense. "Target planet in orbit, countdown "Ten!" "Nine!" "Eight!" At this time, people can clearly see that the whole destruction bombards the soul cannon, and it begins to flow the luster of soul Qi, which contains the green luster. Seeing this scene, Mu Yao''s eyes brightened: "this is the power of the wood world. Can it even be integrated into the soul cannon of destruction and bombardment?" Although in this place, there is no way to feel the breath of the spirit, but just from the appearance of the characteristics, Mu Yao can see it. After all, he has been living for decades in the place where the power of the wood world emanates from the heart of the wood world. Ye Xin, who stands beside Lin Qian, is also very curious. The destruction bombardment soul cannon combines the power of the heart of the wood world. Is there any difference? "Seven!" "Six!" "Five!" Four With the constant countdown of the literati, the hearts of all the people were suspended. The muzzle of the soul cannon of destruction and bombardment had begun to overflow with the luster of spirit, as if it was about to gush out. At the same time, the power of terror began to spread out and swept over the whole green star. The whole lingmu on the green star began to shake constantly. Under the shaking of the green leaves, it swayed constantly. Whether it''s on the river, lake or sponge, it''s all rough and rolling. The whole earth is trembling slightly, as if some natural disaster is about to be born. The green star is still preserved in some cities. All of them are the barriers of array. According to Lin Qian''s instructions, Liu Yuancheng strengthened the array barriers of the green stars one by one to prevent the influence of the destruction and bombardment of the soul cannon. At the same time, all the green people who are not in the city also have to enter the city to escape. In the battle field ahead, the ghost families of the ghost King army were surprised to find that all the people who had been fighting with them were retreating into the city, treating them as if they did not exist. This scene, let them is confused, but immediately, they are grinning, howling pursuit of the past, unaware that the danger is approaching them. In the rear, the leader of the ghost King''s army didn''t know why he felt uneasy, as if something big had happened. However, he only regarded it as a result of the death of his son. "Three "Two!" At this moment, the two planets occupied by the green star and the ghost King army are just in a diagonal position. The two gun tubes derived from the destruction bombardment soul cannon are right in front of the direction where the two planets are located."One!" "Launch!" Boom!!! The sound of the two blasters burst out of the sky, just like the sound of the white cannon. The two spirit attacks from the soul cannon of the destruction bombardment turn into two straight white and green pillars of light in the void outside the territory, which is frightening. With the soul gun of destruction bombardment as the center, the ground around is as steady as a mountain, without any tremor. But a hundred feet away, the ground suddenly cracked open, like thousands of snakes, shocking. The ground is now rolling around like waves. This earth shaking wave, like an invisible wave, swept all around, and the whole green star was changed. The mountains collapsed and the sea water poured back. In front of the battlefield, many ghost clan, do not know what happened, scared to stay in place. Under the ground, the magma gushed out like purgatory. And all this is in the calculation of the Ministry of natural engineering. This kind of natural disaster, hiding in the name of the green people, can be said to be safe and sound. On the other hand, the ghost clan is miserable. In the void outside the territory, the bombardment of the destruction bombardment soul gun is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it has already approached the two planets. At this moment, the evil spirits on the two planets are still very noisy and busy, ready to come to the green star. "Well, why is it so bright?" An evil ghost clan suddenly raised his head and headed for the sky. He found that a white green hot sun was constantly approaching his side. "Wow, what a big sun!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Not only this evil ghost clan, but also the evil ghost clan almost facing the direction of the destruction bombardment soul artillery bombardment, have discovered the anomalies above the heaven and earth. The bombardment speed of the soul cannon of the destruction bombardment is extremely fast, but after all, the two are separated from each other in the void, and can not be fleeting. But when these evil ghost clan see in the mid air, destroy bombard soul gun attack, death, as scheduled. Boom! The roaring sound, explodes, originally points to the evil ghost clan in the mid air, already was completely shrouded by the destruction bombardment soul gun attack, the body as if evaporated, disappeared. Not only here, but also in the outer void and in the process of bombardment flight, the ever expanding pillar of soul Qi light has covered a vast area. The evil spirits in this area are all bombarded by the terrible forces and evaporated in an instant. Even the scream could not be transmitted from their mouths. Dong! The ghost gas attack light column of the destruction bombardment soul cannon penetrates the two planets occupied by the evil ghosts respectively, and shoots out from the center of this side and the other side, and goes deep into the distant void. Where we pass, the debris and asteroids floating in the void are smashed by bombardment, which contains power, so we can see the general. After the two planets occupied by the evil ghosts were penetrated, the world fell into a short silence. The next moment, the two planets of heaven and earth began to shake, countless gullies, began to appear on the surface of the planet, such as cobwebs. The rift is like a bottomless abyss. Gradually, there is fire light emerging. Looking down, it is a surging magmatic River, which contains the hot nature of fire, the aura of heaven and earth, and the power it contains. It''s terrifying. I''m afraid that only the soul warrior in the cave can touch these magma without any loss of body. The earth shakes and the earth falls apart. Innumerable fire attribute magma, like fire dragon, soars into the sky, turns into a little bit of magma rain, and ignites one piece after another of lingmu secret orders. The flame surged up, turned into a sea of fire and spread around. It was like a fireball on the two planets. A large part of the gushing magma fire dragon turned into a lava River and spread around. Countless evil spirits on the ground howled and wanted to escape. But their speed, after all, is not fast enough, the end of the scene caused by the movement, where they avoid. Although the rising ghost warriors can fly in the air, they can''t go to the outer void. There is no realm of refining Qi, there is no realm of transforming Qi by force, there is no internal breathing, there is no survival in the void outside. Moreover, after the flight, they will also face the rain of magma all over the sky, hit on their soul power of body protection, and constantly wear away. In the blink of an eye, they will be full of holes and burned up. At the same time, on the ocean above the planet, if the Dragon King is angry, the waves are surging and rolling, and the land along the coast will be completely submerged with a roar of anger, constantly colliding with the magma, transpiration fog. The temperature on the planet is also rising, extremely hot, and gradually reached the point of unbearable. The whole planet is constantly shaking, shaking, as if at any time will reach the edge of a collapse. Boom! Boom! The shocking sound of the explosion rang out, spread in the void outside the country, and vibrated around. In this world, there is the aura of heaven and earth in the void outside the world. The sound of the bursting of the planet is transmitted even further. On the green star, almost all the living beings can hear the deafening sound. It''s like thunder in the daytime, frightening people. In the pivotal space of the array, a group of people wait for a long time. On the screen, it clearly shows that the two planets are bombarded, the scene of doomsday emerges, and finally burst out. In the boundless void outside the territory, the explosion of these two planets seems to be two gorgeous fireworks. But it''s clear to all that the fireworks are made of two real planets. Liu Yuancheng clenched his fists and was very excited. The ghost tribe of the ghost King army invaded their green star, occupied most of the territory and cooked their own people. And the immediate scene, it is revenge, the mood is very happy. Ye Xin was able to keep calm because she had already seen the magic of soul cannon. But crazy war crazy has been completely scared silly, constantly breathing, rubbed his eyes, as if he was dreaming. LAN Yunfeng opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it again. He looked at Lin Qian''s eyes and was more awed. Liu Shiming is crazy and mumbles: "the peak of array. This is the attitude that should be possessed after the combination of array and weapon refining." Shengda laughed bitterly. He just thought it was ridiculous that he was against Lin Qian in the past. Instead, I want to be with each other.Yan Jiu, Lei Jun, Mu Yao, Qi Kong and others also look at each other and see each other''s thoughts. Following Lin Qian''s side, the upper limit of the future is really immeasurable. It can be seen by the destruction of the soul cannon alone. Lin Qian is extraordinary! The Chinese empire is extraordinary! Originally, they thought that if they wanted to completely smash the two planets, it would take at least several attacks to destroy and bombard the soul cannon, right? As a result, it turned out to be a one-time deal! Two planets, no, No. Although these two planets are decaying, and the stars have disappeared, they are two planets after all. This destruction bombardment soul cannon can blow out two planets. If the power and grade of this thing are improving, how about its power. If the number of soul cannons of destruction bombardment increases again, what will happen? "Hey, do you remember the metal tubes we saw when we went to explore the interior of the void warship?" All of a sudden, Lei Jun thought of something, exclaimed and looked at the crowd. Hearing Lei Jun''s warning, everyone suddenly recalled it. When they were on the battleship in the void, they also had a lot of autonomy to walk around and have fun. They''ve been to the cabin, and they''ve seen that kind of strange metal pipe. Yanjiu and Leijun, who are good at refining weapons, know when they see the structure that these things can be moved outside through the metal plates on the surface of the warship. They don''t know what the use is. Now, they understand that this is probably the so-called soul gun. All of a sudden, the people swallowed their saliva, thought of the size of the void warship, and estimated the number of those soul cannons. When they got in touch with the soul gun of destruction bombardment, they were so scared that they watched Lin Qian''s hands tremble. "Your Majesty, there is a question..." Liu Shimin suddenly thought of a possibility of terror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Seeing that Liu Shi''s people are curious and have something to ask themselves, Lin Qian secretly nods and signals the other party to ask. Liu Shiming took a deep breath and asked slowly: "Your Majesty has mentioned before that when the battle of the holy court comes, can you summon these followers to use the resources of the holy court to cast the soul cannon of destruction and bombardment?" When they heard Liu Shiming''s question, they came back and looked at Lin Qian one after another. In this regard, Lin Qian also nodded: "now the resources we control can indeed cast the soul cannon of destruction bombardment, and can build two soul cannon of destruction bombardment of this degree." Lin Qian''s words shocked everyone. In this case, in the battle of the holy court, if Lin Qian instigates such destruction and bombards the soul cannon, who can fight? If the front has not started yet, it needs to be bombarded directly from a long distance? But there are also limitations. Here, there is only the array monitoring of the holy court, and there is no one in the holy court. Naturally, Lin Qian has no scruples and can take out the destruction bombardment soul cannon. If you go back to the sanctuary and start the battle of the sanctuary, you must use the resources from the sanctuary to build. There are many things Lin Qian can do with the resources in his hands. If it''s casting the soul cannon of destruction and bombardment, it''s really unnecessary. The power of soul cannon is really terrible, but the time of accumulating soul Qi is too long. There can''t be any disturbance during this period. This kind of gun can only be used in the rear. On the contrary, the normal soul cannon is easy to build and more suitable for the battle of holy court. Seeing the illusion of the people, Lin Qian felt it necessary to popularize the power of the Chinese Empire. The strength of the Chinese empire is the higher civilization. After all, the Chinese empire is not just the Empire in the game. It not only has the original civilization in the game, but also has all kinds of data of Lin Qian''s previous life science and technology, plus the constant learning of this different world. Lin Qian''s Chinese empire is the product of the collision and fusion of the three civilizations, namely, the realistic high-tech civilization in the past, the illusory high-level cultivation civilization in the game, and the cultivation civilization in this different world. The existence of the Chinese Empire itself is above the world. The task of destroying and bombarding the soul cannon has been completed, and people''s looks are relaxed. Later, Lin Qian also slowly described to the public what kind of soul guns were suitable for use in the Chinese Empire. One is the normal soul gun. The soul gun tower formed by the base is used for defense, siege or killing. The size of these soul guns is not big or small. They are very flexible and can adapt to all kinds of terrain and battles. The other is the destruction impact soul cannon, which is much more powerful than the ordinary soul cannon. The power of this kind of soul cannon is more terrifying, but it takes a very long time to accumulate soul power. The interval between each bombardment is at least half an hour. And then there is the soul cannon of destruction bombardment. People have seen its power, and the time to accumulate soul Qi is also more important. It''s also before the destruction bombardment soul cannon was successfully built that the core parts storing soul Qi started to continue soul Qi ahead of time. After describing the various types of soul cannons, people were also amazed, only felt that they were amazing. Lin Qian said that they had never touched the soul cannon. Naturally, they thought it was very fresh. After seeing the soul cannon of destruction bombardment, they also clearly realized the significance of the existence of soul cannon. "In the fight between ordinary warriors, the role of the soul cannon may not be very useful, but when it comes to the fight and attack between forces, the power of the soul cannon is very terrible." Liu Shimin was soon able to understand the meaning of soul cannon. Unless it''s a large-scale soul cannon such as the destruction bombardment soul cannon, or the destruction impact soul cannon, it needs to be guided by people. Ordinary soul cannon doesn''t need to be controlled by anyone at all, as long as the array is well arranged. Even if it is to be precise, as long as the literati control the array. This is totally different from the use of powerful Horcruxes by the soul warrior. Ordinary Horcruxes use Horcruxes, but they have to spend their own Horcruxes and use them by hand. These soul guns don''t need to be aimed at the enemy. They don''t need to use their own spirit. However, in the process of their chatting, they are all telepathic. These things can''t be explained to Liu Yuancheng. Bi Yuanliu and others are more cautious and respectful. The two planets occupied by the ghost King army have been smashed by the direct bombardment of the ghost gun, so the reinforcements of the other side don''t have to worry. Apart from the ghost King army''s hands on the green star, other ghost families of the ghost King army have been completely engulfed by the flames of the planet explosion. Lin Qian and others returned to the holy city, looking for a place to take a rest and discuss how to deal with the ghost King army on the green star. Among them, there are three caves, even if they are gifted and powerful.But in order to deal with the soul warrior in the three caves, we must be careful not to turn over the boat in the sewer. However, Lin Qian''s look was very relaxed. He had a worry in his heart for a long time: "the three evil ghost families in the cave can be handed over to my ministers. You just kill the ghost King''s army, and the strength is not the excellent refining realm." "No problem?" After Lin Qian finished, they all looked at each other and asked. Crazy war crazy immediately reaction, know the strength of Lin Qian''s hands: "difficult, when the time is to let Lv Bu hand?"? His strength is really able to cope with the cave. " Lu Bu''s strength is very clear. He shivers when he thinks of the days when he was ravaged by the other side. In this regard, Lin Qian also nodded with a smile: "at that time, there will be three hands, one hand itching unbearable existence, will deal with the army leader, Lv Bu and my pro guard general, will deal with the other two people." "At that time, the imperial army of the Chinese Empire will also go out to battle, and the empty warships will also assist, striving to kill the ghost King army in the shortest time, so as to complete the fixed assessment." "After all, my goal is to make a perfect evaluation, so that those who dominate the main hall can''t steal chicken and eat rice." In his eyes, Lin Qian was very firm. It''s the green army of the two planets that has already started to attack, but the green army of the other side doesn''t know. "The bastard who killed my son, get out and die. I''ll cut you to pieces!" The words of the leader of the ghost King army were passed on to Lin Qian by the green people. "Cut me to pieces? Hum, I don''t know when I''m dying. " At the same time, in the fantasy star, two puppets are ready, and three figures not far away are rubbing their hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Qinglvxing, because of the qinglvzu, is full of trees and dense forest. Even the living villages, towns or cities are all wooden buildings. Qinglv people''s happiness trees will be planted vigorously. So the aura on the green star is very rich, far beyond the original hunwu star. Up to now, hunwuxing is not what it used to be. The average state has reached the seventh level of terror in the refining state, which has surpassed the green star, and the speed is still growing rapidly. It is impossible to survive because of the single nature of Lingqi. However, the Ministry of natural science, the Ministry of medical science, and the Ministry of pyrotechnics of the Chinese Empire have constantly produced various kinds of studies, which benefit the people of the whole hunwuxing Chinese Empire. Moreover, there are several empty planets in the nearby extraterritorial sky. Although they are not suitable for survival, they have begun to be transformed by virtue of the terror ability of the Chinese Empire. In a few years, they will be able to be almost transformed and suitable for survival. Some officials of the Chinese Empire even suggested that the Ministry of communications should open a new area of responsibility, namely the Star Palace. Lin Qian was very satisfied with the steady development of the Chinese Empire. At the moment, the green star, half of the planet captured by the evil spirits of the ghost King army, has been burned in the dense forest, which is terrible. Lin Qian, who came to the border, frowned at the scene in front of him. The emperor opened his pupil and looked far away. He could see the scenery of many places in the distance clearly. It can be said that it is full of scars. This is the evil ghost clan. Evil spirits only know how to take, but not how to keep. It''s clear from the decline of the two planets they occupy. The health of a planet is related to the star awn it contains. It belongs to the creatures on the planet and can use the star awn to defend their own planet. However, the two planets, even without the slightest star awn, it is very rare. This is the result of the evil spirits'' excessive demand for the gifts of the planet and their ignorance of protection. Ordinary race, if it is to find the spirit pulse, will only protect it well, let the spirit pulse continue to grow, generate a steady stream of aura, and expand one side of the world. However, the evil ghost clan is not like this. Instead, they directly take in the spiritual pulse. In this way, they can improve their cultivation level very quickly, but it''s like killing the chicken for the egg. But in the eyes of evil spirits, there is nothing wrong with this. If the spirit pulse is gone, just find the next spirit pulse. If the spirit pulse is gone, just attack the next planet. It was because of the evil spirits'' demands that Lin Qian used the destruction bombardment soul cannon to directly blow up their two planets, and then decided to solve these evil spirits in the shortest time. Because Lin Qian was worried that these evil spirits would destroy the spirit veins in the territory of the green star, and damage the mountains and rivers in the territory of that face. In this way, it will be very difficult to improve the average state of the planet. I want to get perfect evaluation! It would be a great loss to let these goods get in the way. Therefore, Lin Qian decided to use thunder''s capital to solve the evil ghost clan. At the moment, Lin Qian is in the wood City by the lake. This place is one of the nearest cities in the territory occupied by the evil spirits. In front of us, there is a strong air. According to the investigation of the Qinglu people, the leader of the ghost King army and two generals personally led the army to attack in this direction. And the team they led was particularly large. The holy city of the green people is right behind the lakeside wooden city. The plan of the Lord of the ghost King army is obviously to break a road and attack the holy city of the green people. Obviously, the leader of the ghost King''s army, because of his son''s death, is not willing to procrastinate. He is ready to attack the holy city directly and capture the king first. On the huge wooden wall of Binhu wooden City, a group of green people are staring at the front nervously. In particular, the green people lining up under the city wall all look grim. Many people''s eyes twinkle with the flames of hatred. They can see clearly that what is coming is the ghost clan, the ghost King army, which slaughters and cooks their people! They took their land, burned, killed and plundered. This is a bitter feud! The owner of the lakeside wooden city was in a panic at the moment. He did not dare to look directly at the direction of a group of people on the huge wooden wall. They were sent by the saint himself. And the saints were respectful, careful and flattering in front of them. These people are of different races, which makes the master of Binhu wooden City wonder what they are. Of course, they are Lin Qian and others. The top management of Huaxia alliance is almost in this place, which can be regarded as the top power of Huaxia alliance.The front is the most powerful force of the ghost King army. Naturally, they have to deal with it with the strongest force. Everyone was calm and relaxed. Even the strongest of the ghost King army is vulnerable in their eyes, a group of mobs. Their entourage in Dongtian Horcruxes, each randomly dispatched a group of people, can easily deal with them. At the moment, the battlefield of the other green stars has begun to change. They have all got Lin Qian''s orders and tried their best to wipe out the evil ghost clan as soon as possible. "Hum, I''ve been trying to wipe out these disgusting races for a long time. Do it!" "Kill, let them see, what is the gap." At first, because of Lin Qian''s order, all the people didn''t take the initiative. They just ensured that the ghost King army''s evil ghost attack failed. Now Lin Qian says that it is necessary to kill these evil spirits as quickly as possible, and it even has something to do with his fixed assessment results. All the students of the Huaxia alliance try their best to summon their followers from the Horcruxes and kill them towards the ghost King army. In the fixed assessment, each of them can summon 30000 followers out, but these 30000 people are all in the realm of refining gas. For a long time, these followers have been living in the small world of the Horcruxes in the cave. They have been itching for a long time. Now that they have the chance to do it, how can they not do it? Of course, not every student of Huaxia alliance has 30000 followers in the realm of refining gas. After all, some people are not as big as the Horcruxes in the cave, or the forces have not sent so many followers to them. However, the fighting power is also extraordinary. The ghost King army has been defeated and retreated, with countless casualties. It''s beyond their imagination. Originally, they thought that when the war started, there would be a hard fight. How could they expect it to be so relaxed? The green people simply hid behind to watch the opera. Because without their help, the enemy would be dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 After taking Lin Qian to Binhu wood City, Liu Yuancheng also came to another battlefield. As a strong man in the cave, the evil ghost clan of the ghost King army is not an enemy at all, with heavy casualties. Originally, Liu Yuancheng did not do anything, but was a strong man in the cave who was in the holy city to frighten the ghost King''s army. He knew that once he made a move, the leader of the ghost King army would definitely make a move, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. Now, the ghost King''s army is attacking with all its strength, and the leader of the army comes with two generals in person. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about so much. Besides, there are also people coming from heaven. On the wall of the lakeside wooden City, Lin Qian stood in the same place, motionless. After the emperor''s pupil opened, his golden pupil looked ahead. In the distance, a dark shadow has appeared. Some evil spirits are running on the ground, while others are flying away in the air. There are a large number of soul warriors or strong ones in the realm of refining Qi. In Lin Qian''s eyes, the dense ghost clan is no different from locusts. Where I have been, there is no grass and no scars. Thinking of this, Lin Qian frowned slightly and made no secret of his disgust. As a nurturing maniac, his behavior of wasting resources and destroying resources at will made him feel sick most. Now that he has occupied a new territory, it is natural for him to manage it well, which is the right way. Lin Qian is very disgusted with this practice. In a short time, the evil ghost army of the ghost King army was already on the verge of the city. However, the speed of the other side''s attack did not slow down at all. Instead, it directly attacked the location of Binhu wooden city. Not at all. At the same time, in the distance, there are three figures floating in the air, and there are many evil ghosts in the gas refining environment, at least hundreds of them. The three figures who are surrounded are naturally the leader of the ghost King''s army and his right arm, the two soul warriors in the cave. The appearance of the leader of the ghost King''s army has made many people of the green people look scared. Obviously, they are afraid of the reputation of the leader of the ghost King''s army. However, Lin Qian and others looked as usual, but there was a touch of irony in their eyes. "Kill, directly into the holy city, I want to cook your green people, and take your saint Liu Yuancheng as the main tonic of our army." "Obstructionists, there is no amnesty to kill, run quickly, low race!" Liu Shimin felt very funny when he heard the words of the leader of the ghost King army. He could not help but smile. He pointed to the leader of the ghost King army and mocked others around him: "this evil ghost clan is a humble race in other people''s eyes. Now it''s a good idea to say that the green clan is a humble race. It''s funny. It''s funny. " For Liu Shimin''s words, other people also agree with him very much. They bow their heads and smile, and their mouths turn up, which is very contemptuous. The speed of the ghost King''s army''s sprint is very fast, and it has been fighting with the green people for a long time. However, most of the cannon fodder that the other side rushed over first is not worth mentioning, just to consume the power of the green people. Although the green people know, they have to fight. The main force of the ghost King''s army and the evil ghost clan is behind. They don''t rush forward, but they don''t know that there is a sharp sword hanging above their heads. This sword is a hidden battleship of the void. In fact, around Lin Qian, Shengda and others raised their heads from time to time and quietly looked at the sky. After seeing the bombardment of the soul gun of the destruction bombardment, they are very much looking forward to what the soul gun on the empty warship will look like after the bombardment. Far in the air, the leader of the ghost King army also found Lin Qian and others and frowned slightly. These people are of different races. There are also some races that he has never met. These strangers make him wary. According to the herald''s information, the situation of the ghost King army and other people in the battlefield is also a lot of strange and alien, the situation is not good. However, the other side didn''t show the air of the cave, which made the ghost King''s army calm. Since there is no enemy of the cave, then it is not a problem. I am the second level of the cave. Without the cave, I am invincible. "Who are you? Get out of the way. No matter what you do, don''t interfere." A moment later, the leader of the ghost King army raised his head slightly, looked down at Lin Qian and others in the distance, and yelled loudly. "What are you still doing? Get out of the way." On the other side, a general of the ghost King''s army pointed to Lin Qian. Lin Qian and others were also stunned. They looked at each other and laughed. A senior general on the other side, when he saw Lin Qian and others, laughed and said in an angry voice: "if the leader of the ghost King''s army speaks, you dare to laugh. If you have the courage to come forward, especially the leader of the Terran, he even shows contempt. He will kick your dog''s head first later!" Lin Qian was stunned when he said this, and then he laughed bitterly: "ah, this guy is miserable."On the other side, Ye Xin turned her eyes into crescent moon, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "well, one of them is going crazy." It''s a few things that people don''t understand. The next moment, with a roar of outrage, from the sky, heaven and earth change color. "It''s a terrible crime. You dare to insult your majesty. Damn it. Don''t die. This world can''t tolerate you." At the same time, a black dragon silver armour of the Yingwu Junlang general, suddenly fell from the sky, hovered in the middle of the air, a silver gun in his hand pointed directly at the front of the opening of the general: "the animal is not as good as pig and dog, heaven and earth, the universe is desolate, your majesty is respected, you know, insult your majesty, is moral degradation, this world can not tolerate you such evil." "To see your Majesty''s face is a blessing you''ve been blessed with in your life. If you don''t kneel down in front of your majesty, pray for your grace, and dare to speak insults and destroy your ten families! " "Matchless!" At the moment, Zhao Long was as angry as a volcanic eruption. His whole body was filled with red light and burst out with a terrible speed. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the general. The Dragon spear was like a storm, and immediately shrouded in each other''s body. He is a strong man in the cave. He protects his body and spirit. He calls himself heaven and earth. He contains spatial fluctuation and has strong defense. According to the truth, it is hard to shake the soul warrior in the realm of refining Qi. However, the general of the cave, his body protecting spirit burst out, and he almost collapsed. Before waiting for the reaction, the general had already been blasted out, and Zhao Long ran after him. As soon as the Tai Long gun was put out, he stopped the other side''s flying backward and forced him to stop. After that, he smashed the gun and smashed the general into the ground. Lin Qian and Ye Xin just shook their heads. The rest of them were stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Whew! The next moment, a red light fell from the sky and rushed towards the other general. Bang! With a loud noise, the general beside the leader of the ghost King army was directly blasted into the land, raising dust and frightening all the evil ghost people of the ghost King army. He looked at the sky and didn''t know what to say. Next to the Lord of ghost King''s army, he was replaced by a valiant general in dark black and red heavy armor. His sword eyebrows were very angry and powerful. The halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand, just from a distance, is frightening. "Zhao long, your majesty has said clearly that you can''t help waiting any longer." Lu Bu looked at Zhao Long''s direction and shook his head helplessly. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at the army leader with sympathy on his face. "Poor, why do you want the strongest realm?" Because of this sudden situation, the leader of the ghost King army was confused and didn''t know what it was. Lu Bu''s words made him even more unintelligible. Is it still a bad thing to have a high level? I''m kidding. In this world, which one doesn''t want to have a higher level of strength? "If you''re in a lower level, you''ll be fighting us. At least you''ll feel better before you die. But if you have the strongest realm, you can only let that man do it. Poor... " In the end, Lu Bu looked pitifully at the leader of the ghost King''s army, and then rushed down to deal with his own enemy. When the leader of the ghost King''s army didn''t know why, he found that on the wall of the huge wood in the distance, the people around the men and women of the Terran looked at him in amazement. When the army leader was thinking about what was going on, he suddenly found that his shoulder had been patted. He was so scared that he quickly turned around and rushed to the rear with a pitching spirit, then retreated madly. However, he found that his spirit attack had no effect at all. He hit the person who suddenly appeared behind him, but it disappeared and was offset by a black light. The presence in front of him is wearing gold armour, gold crown and gold shoes. He is shining with gold and full of vitality. He is full of hair and has a sharp mouth. He carries a stick in his hand and looks at himself with a smile. See the other side to recruit toward oneself, slant a head to smile a way: "don''t know what thing of monster, cry grandfather, wait for an old sun to hit you a little light so a little bit, how?" After being stunned, the leader of the ghost King''s army is furious. How can a strong man in his own cave call a spirit warrior in the realm of refining Qi his grandfather? "I advise you that you''d better call out your ancestors. In this case, my commander may be a little lighter." On the wall, Lin Qian suddenly said, "don''t say I didn''t remind you. If you don''t, I''m afraid you''ll cry." Lin Qian''s words made the ghost King''s army angry and scolded: "bullshit, that''s what it looks like..." Shua! Before the leader of the ghost King''s army had finished his words, the monkey king had suddenly swung his golden cudgel and smashed it at the other side. The army leader saw the stick coming towards him, and suddenly he wanted to avoid it. However, he found that he could not avoid it anyway. Bang! Hit the other side on the head, a solid solid. The sound of Dong is like a bell ringing through the world. Bear such a stick, this ghost King army Lord will fall down. In this instant, the monkey king suddenly raised his hand, giggled and pointed. "Sure!" The space solidifies, the heaven and the earth stagnates. The Lord of the ghost King army hovers in the middle of the sky. He will not move, his eyes will turn, and he will be terrified. No matter how to mobilize the vast soul Qi in the body, there is no way to move. The monkey king grinned, moved his muscles and bones, raised his golden cudgel and smashed it on his opponent''s forehead: "hmm? I''ve told my granddad to treat you badly. How dare he not "I''m very capable. Why don''t I speak? I began to scold your majesty. I''m very energetic." "Damn you, son of a bitch. In front of my grandson, I still have the courage to make bold remarks. How can I face those guys after I let him go back? I have no light on my face." "If it hurts or not, cry. Why don''t you cry? You cry!" Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of smashing sound, constantly resounding in this world, to see all the people are scared. Who is the monkey king? The means to control his power is incredible. Each other''s body protecting spirit and the second level body protecting spirit of the cave can be smashed with a stick, but it doesn''t hurt the other. One stick after another, under the control of the monkey king, the damage is limited. This time, you can feel the pain of the army. Even, this power can shake and injure one''s own soul, so that one wants to die.However, under the subtle control of the monkey king, he will only feel pain, but will not die. You can''t live, you can''t die! The technique of body immobilization makes him stay in the air. No matter how hard he is knocked, he will not move. As for why the monkey king did so, the reason is very simple. Fun, fun, he sun Dasheng happy! On the other side, seeing this scene, Zhao Long grinned: "it''s more troublesome to chase you." With that, Zhao Longqiang picked up the general on the ground and blasted him into the sky, followed by him, shouting to the monkey king, "great sage, do me a favor!" "Easy to say, easy to say!" Monkey king gave a strange smile and pointed at the rising general. Sure! Subsequently, the general was also set in the air, unable to move. "Thank you, great sage!" After that, Zhao Long looks at the general with a grim smile. He has a long sword in his hand. He pokes it at the other side, pulls it out, pokes it again, pulls it out and pokes it again. As he pokes, he says something. "I want you to scold your majesty, I want you to scold..." On the other side, Lu Bu had already smashed the general to pieces with a halberd. Looking towards this side, he just felt that they were bored. "It''s unbelievable that the gas refining realm can fix the space. Who is this? It''s so fierce!" "Oh, my God, are the officials of the Chinese empire so rebellious? I''m afraid it''s hard to find this kind of evil genius in the whole Haixuan star field who is called the great sage." Shengda and others, repeatedly exclaimed, can''t believe it. They even imagined what it would be like for these three men to fight in the future? "Lu Bu, you should know that Zhao long, the general of my personal guard, and the monkey king, Sun Wukong, are also the best in the peak combat power of the Chinese Empire." Lin Qian was proud and introduced himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Although the three Chinese Empire''s top fighting power is suppressed in the Ninth level of the gas refining realm due to the examination rules of the holy court, it is definitely not the three cave realms of the ghost King army that can compete. Realm, though the standard of strength, is not absolute. Just like the situation in the air ahead, I can''t believe that the green people are in a dream. The leader of the lakeside wooden city knows why the saints are so respectful and obedient to these people. This kind of strength is enough to destroy their green stars. Can you be respectful? If he knew that before Lin Qian and others came, he would blow up the two planets occupied by the ghost King army and turn them into dregs, I don''t know how he would feel. The leader of the ghost King army in the middle of the sky is already crying without tears. His head is swollen, just like a baozi mountain. He looks aggrieved and looks at the monkey king in front of him. The face of the leader of the ghost King army was full of tears. He was beaten and cried by the monkey king. It was amazing to see all of them. There''s no way. The monkey king is too overbearing. He can''t move and can only be beaten passively because of his fixed body skill. And even if you get it, it''s so painful. It''s unbearable. On the other hand, the general in front of Zhao long is already an underage who has been tortured by him, and it is still hard for him to get rid of his hatred. In his heart, heaven and earth are not as big as his majesty. If it were not for the torture in his heart, the ghost King general in front of him would have died many times. Lu Bu, who has solved his opponent, is flying towards the front. With a wave, a hazy red horse emerges out of thin air, sits down and roars forward. What''s more, the empty warship, which had been hiding its tracks in the sky, no longer hid its own tracks, but showed itself in a big way. The three thousand red rabbit troops, also riding on the jujube horses, rushed out and followed Lv Bu. In a flash, the red rabbit army led by Lu Bu turned into a torrent and rushed to the distant heaven and earth. In the far rear, however, there are still many ghost families in the ghost King''s army. He wants to crush all these enemies with the power of an iron horse. This scene is seen in the eyes of Shengda and others, looking at each other, flying away one after another, towards those evil ghosts in the gas refining world. Sun Wukong and others have begun to show great power. Naturally, they are too embarrassed to sit in the same place. And when they rushed out, the followers were also called out from the Horcruxes of the cave, scattered and launched an attack on the surrounding ghost clan. Originally, when Sun Wukong, Lv Bu and Zhao Long defeated the three top cave strongmen of the ghost King army with the force of thunder, the ghost King army was already upset. Now Shengda and others are taking part in the war, and the situation is even more one-sided. For the green people, the ghost King army is a powerful tiger wolf division. But in front of the Chinese Alliance, it can only be regarded as a joke. Among the green people, those who fight in the front feel the most deeply. In the process of fighting, when a breeze blows, the enemy in front of him disappears before he can react to what happens. Instead, it was a fallen corpse in front of it. All the members of the Huaxia alliance try their best to fight, just like a tiger in the sheep. The evil ghost clan of the ghost King army is the so-called sheep. There is no resistance. Although the Warlord''s eyes were still able to see what was going on around him, he could not see clearly in the air. Then he knew clearly that it was all over. Whoosh, whoosh The dull whistling sound came from the high altitude. Many people raised their heads and looked up into the mid air. They began to show the real attitude of the empty warship. At least in the eyes of the green people in the lakeside wood City, the sky like metal giant is more powerful than they imagined. Creak, creak! All of a sudden, a clear sound came from the empty warships above, which attracted many people''s eyes and raised their heads one after another. Shengda and others seem to understand something when they hear this crunching sound. Their spirit vibrates and frightens the enemies around them. They look curiously at the empty warship. They knew that the ghost gun was going to be used by the battleship of void. They wanted to see this scene for a long time. How could they miss it? The metal baffles around the ship''s body suddenly opened, revealing the barrel of the soul gun, which slipped out one after another and stuck in the right position. Deep muzzle, aimed at the bottom in all directions, just this movement, has made people scared. The people of the ghost King army below, though they don''t know what this is, look up at the black muzzle and fear instinctively.Even a lot of ghost King army and evil ghost clan have retreated quietly and want to escape. At present, the war situation is losing. If they do not retreat, who will know what will happen next. The ghost King army, who had been invincible, could not accept that he was slaughtered as a pig or dog by the enemy. On the huge wooden wall of the lakeside wooden City, Lin Qian was still carrying his hands and standing on it, without any hand. Ye Xin stood quietly, looking at the empty warship with a ferocious posture. She knew that once the ghost gun of the void warship was activated, these ghost families of the ghost King army would die. The 180000 soul cannon and the accumulation of soul Qi are completed, and the muzzle of the cannon is shining with brilliant white light. "Attack On the wall of the huge wooden wall, Lin Qian''s voice sounded cold. It didn''t seem big, but it was strangely transmitted to the whole battlefield. Immediately after that, the white column of spirit and light spewed out of the gun barrel and bombarded in all directions. These white beams of light, as if they had eyes, aimed at the positions of the evil ghost families of the ghost King''s army, directly penetrated their bodies, and continued to move forward, spreading the evil ghost families behind. It was like a vast net of white light woven around the world. And this huge net is directly in the presence of the ghost King army and the evil ghost clan. There are countless evil ghost clans, dead and dead, which are blasted into nothingness. A bombardment, like the coming of heaven. Evil ghost clan, desperate to stay in place, to meet the death. The people of the green people and the Chinese Alliance are also motionless, looking at the scene like the anti anger of the gods. This is the web of death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Gradually, the white light dissipated, and the net of death from the soul gun slowly disappeared between heaven and earth. In this battlefield, besides the leader of the ghost King army, he was teased by the monkey king. There was no evil ghost clan around him. All of them were completely wiped out in the world by the white net like death, so terrible. Standing on the wall of the huge wooden City, the owner of the lakeside wooden city looked at this scene with trembling body. Then he took a careful look at Lin Qian, lowered his head and became more humble. Shengda and other Chinese alliances are really at the top now. They are also breathing cold air. The lethality of the soul cannon is totally beyond their imagination. One bombardment killed tens of millions of evil spirits here. The efficiency of this kind of lethality is just beyond people''s expectation. "Santa, now I''m more sure that it''s right to follow your Majesty''s decision." The next moment, Liu Shimin suddenly roared wildly, looking in the direction of Shengda, "if there are ten such empty warships, and a hundred such empty warships, what should we do. Soul cannon can be promoted. If it is promoted, what should it do? " Shengda was silent. He was very clear about the meaning of Liu Shimin''s words. He also knew what Lin Qian meant when he said that their future would be different. The Chinese Empire has great potential. They are high up. Crazy war crazy grins. He is the first one to follow Lin Qian among these people. This proves his decision. How wise and powerful he is. LAN Yunfeng was silent and clenched his hands. He only felt that it was lucky for the Blue Phoenix family to have such a son-in-law. As for others, attitude is not to mention. Such a bombardment of the battleship in the void has already been able to explain too many things. It has even revealed what their future will look like and what their posture will be. They are definitely more promising than themselves in the past. "How can this happen? Who are they? The ghost King Army..." The tearful army leader, influenced by the technique of immobilization, can''t speak, but he is roaring in his heart, unbelievable. The ghost King army has been running for thousands of years before it has such a scale. Once it is destroyed, how can he accept it. Previously, he was humiliated by the monkey king, but his Heart Sutra collapsed, his seven orifices bled, and he died alive! "Ha ha ha, your majesty, this guy is so boring that he was beaten to death by my grandson." In the middle of the sky, the monkey king''s voice of laughter came, which made everyone dumbfounded. Especially for the green people, in the days before the ghost King army, it was a sharp sword hovering on the top of their forehead. Now this so-called sharp sword is abruptly broken. What''s more, the way of death is still so wronged, which makes people laugh. "Your Majesty, my grandson is going to play?" After scratching monkey''s cheek, Monkey King was obviously not happy and looked in Lin Qian''s direction. Seeing the monkey king looking at himself eagerly, Lin Qian naturally knew that the other side was not happy at all. With a bitter smile, he could only nod and agree. After he got the approval, the monkey king laughed, turned a somersault, and disappeared in front of the crowd in an instant. The speed was appalling. This scene, also let Shengda and others Marvel repeatedly, only with this speed, can show the extraordinary of the monkey king. On the other hand, Zhao Long also asked Lin Qian to kill these dirty races. "Go Lin Qian waved to Zhao long. After receiving the order, Zhao Long directly led 30000 Imperial troops and left in one direction to kill the evil ghost clan on the green star. Not only that, the void warship also flies away in the other direction, and the soul guns on it are ready again. When it arrives at the next battlefield, many ghost families will die under the bombardment of the soul guns. Lin Qian''s Chinese empire is also bursting out with terrifying fighting power. The ghost King army and evil ghost clan on the green star are being killed at a terrifying speed. On Liu Yuancheng''s side, green people from all over the world are constantly passing on all kinds of strange scenes to themselves. Like a group of people riding on red horses, they are ferocious. Under the charge, there are no evil ghosts who can resist their steps. They are crushed into a pile of broken meat. Some of the green people said that they saw a general in silver armour, leading a large army, rushing to kill only 30000 people, killing three million evil ghost people. They were extremely fierce. It is said that an existence in gold armor, waving a stick, shaking the earth and mountains, killing and injuring millions of evil ghosts, is like the coming of God. It was also mentioned that a metal monster, constantly wandering in the high air, where it passes, there will be a white divine light. When the metal monster leaves and the white light dissipates, there will be only one body. One by one, the cadets of the Chinese Alliance on the battlefield were also powerful and lethal. They also met the top fighting power of the three Chinese empires. They also met the vanguard of the void warships. They were astonished and sent a message to Lin Qian, Shengda and others to express their shock.However, in just five days, all the evil spirits on the green star were killed, and then the green star returned to the green people. Moreover, the original two planets of the evil ghost clan have been smashed, and the ghost King army has been removed from this galaxy. As for the loss of the green people, it is only the loss before Lin Qian and others came. Although it is heavy, it is not as painful as it is bone breaking. The whole planet is jubilant. When countless green people know the truth, they are grateful to Lin Qian and others, shouting for help from heaven. Lin Qian and others should bear it. At the same time, they also know that it will be much easier to improve the average level. The peak combat power of the Chinese Empire, as well as the empty warships, were all included in the fantasy star by Lin Qian, and they were only included in the Dongtian Horcrux. Next, the whole green star is decorated with lanterns, immersed in a jubilant atmosphere. In the temple of the holy city, there is also a celebration banquet. Liu Yuancheng repeatedly thanks Lin Qian and others. After the banquet lasted three days and three nights, Lin Qian also invited Liu Yuancheng to discuss business in the hall of the temple. The right thing Lin Qian said is naturally about improving the average state. Of course, we can''t say clearly about the Haixuan temple, but of course, Lin Qian can say his goal directly. "To promote the two levels of the state of the people of the Qinglu nationality when they grow up?" As soon as Lin Qian spoke, Liu Yuancheng stood up in fright. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Originally, Liu Yuancheng was thinking, what is the purpose of Lin Qian and others? Is it the heart of the wood world? Or, it''s something on the green star. Liu Yuancheng believes that no matter what the price is, it will always be much better than the ghost King army. Without the help of Lin Qian and others, if the evil ghost clan of the ghost King army is really allowed to continue to wreak havoc, their green clan will be destroyed. You know, the evil ghosts like to cook other races. It happens that they are the green ones, which are very suitable for each other. This kind of thing is not fun. Originally, Liu Yuancheng thought that extermination of the clan was a matter of certainty. Sitting in the holy city, he has begun to plan for some talented people to take away the heart of the wood world, escape from the planet and save their spark. Who can imagine that the world is so interesting, anything can happen. The arrival of Lin Qian and others, is a spring breeze, withered wood spring ah. It''s just that Liu Yuancheng never thought that Lin Qian''s goal was to improve the average level of their family? This kind of thing, no matter how you think about it, is of great benefit to your own family. The other party doesn''t know where they came from and traveled thousands of miles. Is that the purpose? For a moment, Liu Yuancheng had a feeling that he was dazed by great happiness. There was such a good thing in the world for him to meet. Liu Yuancheng naturally does not know that Lin Qian and others have a fixed assessment on them. If not, Lin Qian was full and tried his best to help a unrelated race. "My Lord, are you telling the truth?" After half a sound, Liu Yuancheng only felt that it was like a dream. Lin Qian nodded and looked at Liu Yuancheng seriously: "there are some things that I can''t tell you. Maybe you will know later. But I can tell you one thing. The first two of us are appointed by someone to help you raise your average level by two levels. " "Once this condition is completed within one year, we will get a huge harvest, far more than we pay." After hearing Lin Qian''s statement, Liu Yuancheng gradually calmed down. After all, he was a soul warrior in the cave. He still had some self-control. Lin Qian said this, but also to avoid Liu Yuancheng''s wishful thinking, don''t let the other party think that they have something wrong, do their best to cooperate with them and others to complete the fixed assessment. Just as Lin Qian thought, Liu Yuancheng was still thinking about whether they would have ulterior motives. After hearing what Lin Qian said, Liu Yuancheng completely let go of his heart. On the contrary, he felt very guilty. He used the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. In the hall, the rest of the people were silent, listening to Lin Qian. "Then, my Lord, what should I do next?" Liu Yuan sincerely and respectfully asked for advice. After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian said, "at that time, someone will go to all parts of qinglvxing to collect your blood essence and blood, which is of great use. At that time, you need to communicate all over the country and cooperate. " "At the same time, you''d better give me all the copies of the classics of your family, as well as the cultivation methods, which are of great use." After he finished speaking to Liu Yuancheng, Lin Qian looked at the others at the same time: "at that time, you should not only go to various places to collect blood essence and blood, but also choose a typical green people, and stick a detection metal plate to them according to the situation, so as to feel their specific situation." They are not strangers to Lin Qian''s command. They have already felt the metal detection card. At the beginning, in order to make Shengda''s blood more powerful, he used metal detection card to detect his specific situation. I don''t know why, a group of people now feel that it is not impossible to achieve a perfect evaluation. "Once it''s finished, I really want to see the face of the main hall." Liu Shimin said, sneering, eyes cold light, "especially my brother, can''t wait to see his disappointed face." "Hey, we haven''t succeeded yet. Don''t make a conclusion so early." On the other side, Shengda waved to Liu Shimin to calm down. In this regard, crazy war crazy did not mean: "joking, even the two planets directly blow up things, your majesty has done, this fixed assessment has been a perfect evaluation, is it very difficult?" After crazy war crazy finished, other people also nodded deeply, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, very trust. Lin Qian has told them with facts what a miracle is. In fact, when people recall it, they find that what they have achieved is unprecedented. I was in charge of the whole testing place, but it never appeared in the past when I was admitted to the hospital for testing. When one hundred thousand new students enter the holy academy, they become a force. The trial star, one of the lowest seven stars, is one of the top cultivation places of the seven stars.In the void channel, the void warship is the first to arrive at the fixed assessment place with a very fast speed. How can ordinary people do such a thing. Well, one more miracle, it''s no big deal. "Take action. Time is precious. There''s not a year left." Lin Qian got up and looked at the crowd. "I heard that the faster you finish, the better the reward will be. Let''s fight for it." As the voice fell, a group of people also got up in a hurry and walked out of the temple. Meanwhile, they informed other students of the Huaxia alliance of what Lin Qian had ordered. "Lead the way to the place where you collect scriptures, and dictate your Dharma by the way." Then Lin Qian got up and motioned Liu Yuancheng to lead the way. When Lin Qian spoke, Liu Yuancheng naturally obeyed and quickly led the way. At the same time, he told the top skills of his family. He believed that Lin Qian would not be greedy for his own skill. The other side''s fighting power was so terrible that he did not know how many times better than himself. Lin Qian listened to Liu Yuancheng''s story in silence. At the same time, he passed on his skills to Xuanhuan Xingtian department. Soon after, they came to the holy city, where the ancient books were stored. After entering it, Lin Qian began to send these classics into the fantasy star, and soon took them out again, which made Liu Yuancheng confused. However, he did not know that all the contents of these ancient books had been recorded by the Ministry of natural science. "I''ve got something to look forward to in order to improve the average level of your family. I can start to implement the plan within a few days after the blood essence and detection are complete." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Liu Yuancheng believes Lin Qian''s words, but he is worried. What is the way to improve the average level of their family? Is there any evil secret? But as soon as the idea came out, it was thrown out of his mind by Liu Yuancheng. At least, looking at Lin Qian''s breath, Liu Yuancheng can know that the other party is an upright person, and it is absolutely impossible to use this method. It must be a means of communicating with heaven that I can''t understand. In Liu Yuancheng''s opinion, the planet can be blown away by this adult. What else can''t be completed? In the realm of Shengda and others, the flying speed was extremely fast. Three days later, he had got everything Lin Qian wanted. After getting the blood and data of the green people, Lin Qian quickly transferred into the fantasy star. Now, what he is fighting for is time, striving to complete the fixed assessment in the shortest time, get the perfect evaluation, and get the excellent reward. Since we do it, we should do our best. This is Lin Qian''s Creed. As a madman, it''s easy to improve the average level. Besides, he also has a powerful Chinese Empire. If he can''t do that, it''s just ridiculous. Unlike hunwuxing, the races of hunwuxing were extremely mixed. At that time, the potions of the national evolution plan had not been thoroughly studied, so the speed was slower. However, the average level of hunwuxing has been improved at an extraordinary speed, and the momentum of development is extremely terrifying. With hunwuxing as an example, Lin Qian is sure to improve his average state within one year. What''s more, the silver chest of the mall has won a lot of qualification potions, which can be used very well. After finishing what Lin Qian told us, everyone is looking forward to it. They want to know how he plans to improve the average state. Of course, they don''t know that their busy day is coming. At the beginning, the Ministry of natural engineering began to study the characteristics of the Qinglv tribe. According to the data obtained from the blood essence, blood and metal detection cards, as well as the situations described in the ancient books and the skills, the first thing to do was to study the evolutionary potion. No matter where it is put, this method is applicable. If you directly use the materials of Xuanhuan star, I''m afraid the effect will not be particularly good. The best choice is to use the elixir possessed by Qinglv star itself. Just as it happens, there are many elixirs needed to make the evolution Potion on the whole green star. Lin Qian immediately asked everyone to collect them, and Liu Yuancheng also set out in person to go everywhere. The whole green people know that after saving their benefactor, there is a big matter to deal with and they need to cooperate with each other. They are all very positive and continue to contribute the elixir they need. Almost see Huaxia alliance people, take the initiative to come forward, all their elixir out, not a cent. In their eyes, this is to repay the kindness of Huaxia alliance. However, they may not imagine that their so-called act of repaying kindness actually helps themselves. The Ministry of natural science and technology, together with the Ministry of medical science, first developed ten bottles of evolvable liquid medicine. This liquid medicine is mainly made of green star''s miraculous medicinal materials and refined with qualified liquid medicine. After completing the evolution potion, Lin Qian directly asked Liu Yuancheng, Liu Bo, Liu Qingqing and several strong members of the Qinglv tribe to take it and try the effect. Looking at the unprecedented medicine in hand, Liu Yuancheng and others drank it without hesitation. As a result, unexpectedly, their state of mind has been directly improved by one level, which is amazing. Not only that, they contain divine light. Compared with the past, their qualifications have been improved by no means. The deep potential in the body is constantly stimulated. However, due to the problem of elixir materials, there is also a qualified potion, but a drop of it is mixed in, so the real effect is far worse than that of the qualified potion. After all, the quality potion can awaken Ye Xin''s blood in the previous life, and the effect can''t be compared. But this kind of effect is already frightening people. This kind of evolutionary potion, which can improve the level of talent at the same time, is absolutely marvelous. If you let the whole green people take this kind of medicine, it won''t be long before they can directly improve the average level of the first level! Other members of Huaxia League, after knowing this situation, all eyes shine. In this way, the first grade evaluation is not very safe. However, some people worry that there are enough evolutionary potions to ensure that everyone in the green tribe can take them? You know, there are so many green people in the whole green star. Even if they have been badly damaged by the ghost King army, there are at least hundreds of billions of them. How can they have so many evolutionary potions with such a terrible number? Even if there are enough materials for making potions, it is impossible to make so many potions in a year. Almost everyone thought of this layer. Looking at Lin Qian, it was also a little ugly.To reach the first level of the average level of promotion has been fully achieved, and it is possible to achieve the level of two levels of promotion. However, the problems in front of the public seem to be unsolved and can not be solved. Lin Qian laughed when he heard people''s worries: "this is not a problem at all." Ye Xin was also worried about this. He asked Lin Qian, "how can we finish refining so many evolutionary potions?" "Don''t worry, if the materials are enough, three breath will be enough to produce such a hundred billion evolutionary medicine." Lin Qian took a look at Ye Xin and answered. "Three breath!" When ye Xin heard Lin Qian''s words, she almost didn''t give it to her death. How can she make a hundred billion copies of evolutionary medicine with three breath? Looking at Ye Xin''s silly appearance, Lin Qian laughingly scraped each other''s nose: "Huasheng of medical science department, the strength is not what you can understand now, Sanxi is enough." "Is it..." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin felt a possibility of terror and asked, "not necessarily. What you mean is that if Huasheng can refine hundreds of billions of evolutionary potions by himself, it can be completed with three breath?" "That''s right!" Lin Qian''s resolute answer made Ye Xin speechless and speechless. Later, Lin Qian began to tell everyone to collect all the elixirs in his side, and then included them in the fantasy star. Almost all the elixirs of the green star came to Lin Qian''s fantasy star. Such a large amount of elixirs disappeared, which made everyone frown. The number of elixirs alone is appalling. How can we refine 100 billion elixirs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 In the temple, the last batch of elixir has entered the fantasy star, and everyone looks a little ugly and sad. This situation, the most headache, clearly have the ability to complete the fixed assessment, but the time is too urgent. "Time, when it''s really needed, is really at a loss." In the temple, Shengda sighed and shook his head. Seeing each other like this, Lin Qian only felt very funny: "don''t worry, it''s no problem. I''m afraid you''ll be busy next." Among the fantasy stars, on a wide plain, the other party''s large amount of medicinal herbs, like mountains, piled up in front of Huasheng. It was Hua Sheng, an old man, with his hands behind him, who suddenly moved to the plain. Looking at a large number of elixirs in front of him, there was no surprise on his face. In addition to these elixirs, there are a large number of crystal bottles on the plain in front of us, which contain transparent potions, and these potions are just qualified potions. But these quality potions are of lower quality, and Lin Qian, who is of diamond quality, naturally won''t take them out. Huasheng stood on the plain, looking at the mountain of evolutionary medicine materials in front of him, his face was calm. Then, Huasheng waved his hands, and the towering green flame lit the medicine mountain in front of him. A breath! At the next moment, Huasheng waved again, and the flame disappeared. In the middle of the air, there was only a lavender sea of liquid medicine, which mixed with each other and rolled endlessly, as if boiling. It was very hot, emitting intense high temperature. It''s just that the temperature drops very fast, but in a flash, it has returned to normal temperature, only a little warm. Two breath! After that, Huasheng waves his hand again. These liquid medicines divide into hundreds of billions of parts and enter into the crystal bottle that appears out of thin air. The bottle stopper is sealed. Three breath! Hundreds of billions of evolutionary potions have been refined and arranged on this plain. Then Huasheng bowed to the sky and saluted: "Your Majesty, I have finished refining." "Well!" High in the sky, Lin Qian''s voice came, indicating that he knew. After getting Lin Qian''s response, Hua Sheng left and disappeared in the same place. Huasheng three wave sleeve, three breath refining 100 billion evolution medicine. This is the Chinese Empire of fantasy star, and this is the real strength of the Empire! At the same time, in the temple, Lin Qian looked at the crowd and said, "OK, the evolution potion has been refined successfully. Shengda, you inform other people to come here to get the evolution potion and distribute it to the people of the green people." Lin Qian said this one place, the whole temple, silent, the needle can be heard. At the next moment, almost everyone seemed to be crazy, constantly exclaiming and looking at each other, completely not knowing what to say to express their shock. "Your Majesty, how did you do it? It''s impossible. Come to us again?" Cried the frenzied warfighter. I can''t believe it. Lin Qian has made it clear that he wants to use the green star''s elixir to refine these evolutionary elixirs. How long has it taken to complete the refining? Even if we accept the first batch of elixirs, we have already begun to refine them. How can we refine hundreds of billions of elixirs in only one month. It must be very difficult and slow to refine a medicine with such a magical effect. I don''t know that it will take a long time to refine a hundred billion copies of it. "This..." Liu Shimin thinks he is well-informed, and he can''t say anything now. Lin Qian''s sentence is refined, which is even more shocking than the shock brought by the destruction of the two planets. LAN Yunfeng, who doesn''t believe in evil, comes forward and opens his storage soul. In a flash, he finds that there are millions of evolution potions in it. Then, others came forward one after another and opened their own storage Horcruxes. As a result, Lin Qian put evolution potion into their storage Horcruxes one after another. With other members of the Chinese Alliance coming to accept Lin Qian''s evolutionary potion, they have been able to confirm that the 100 billion potion has actually been successfully refined. In the past, this is clearly an impossible task! Liu Yuancheng is also scared silly, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, has been deeply afraid. In his eyes, this man of the human race is absolutely omnipotent. He is like an immortal in the upper world of immortals, and has supernatural power. However, Liu Yuancheng''s heart is also enveloped by joy. The refining of 100 billion evolutionary potions has been completed, and the average state of their family has been promoted by one level, which is a matter of certainty. In this way, the overall strength of green star, which was greatly reduced due to the invasion of the ghost King army, was not only completely restored, but also better than that of the past. At the moment, Liu Yuancheng has endless gratitude for Lin Qian in addition to his fear of accidents. If there is no such a section, after Lin Qian and others leave, the weak green star will surely become a fat bite of power on other planets in the galaxy.Originally, they sat and watched the green star being conquered by the ghost King army, but they didn''t do anything to eat their green star. When all the members of our tribe have taken the evolution potion, even if other forces want to do it, I''m afraid they have to weigh it up. What''s more, Lin Qian made it clear that the purpose of this visit is to improve their average level of green star! If they really improve two levels, even if they want to move the green star, they have to weigh it. The distribution of evolution potion is in full swing. Almost every green people can''t believe that the elixir they have contributed to repay their kindness is actually given to them? Especially after knowing the effect of the evolutionary potion, I was overjoyed. After taking the evolution potion, many of the green people cooperated with the Huaxia alliance and used the metal detection card to detect the data in their bodies. They didn''t know at first what the use of detecting these data was. Because later they understood it! After getting the data of the Qinglv people, the Ministry of natural engineering immediately developed a suitable skill according to the current situation of the Qinglv people and began to pass it on. After this skill was passed on, almost every green people made great progress and broke through their realm one after another. According to this time, it won''t be long before the realm can be upgraded to the second level! All of this makes all the students of Huaxia League feel like they are in a dream. Unknowingly, fixed assessment how to complete, but also the perfect evaluation! "Ha ha ha, I can''t wait to see the face of the Lord hall after I go back. I''m afraid they didn''t expect that they gave us a very difficult fixed assessment, instead, they gave us a perfect evaluation. It''s amazing how rich the reward will be. " Liu Shimin roared excitedly and lost his old style. Lin Qian was just smiling, watching the cheers of Huaxia alliance, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Dominating the main hall, this is only the first step to fight back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 It has been half a year since Lin Qian and others came to qinglvxing. In the temple, Lin Qian sat on the first seat and listened to Liu Yuancheng, who told him what the average state of the green star was now. The temple of the green people is very big. The whole hall is full of members of the Chinese Alliance. They sit in it and look at Liu Yuancheng. After the other party''s report, almost everyone sighed, because according to Liu Yuancheng''s report, their fixed assessment goal has been completed. Half a year to improve the average level of two. In the past, this kind of fixed assessment was simply an impossible task. Many tutors in Haixuan Shengyuan directly stated that the existence of this fixed assessment task was a task to test the limit of students. According to the tutor of Haixuan Shengyuan, luck is also a kind of strength. If you get this fixed assessment, it can only be regarded as bad luck. But it was such a hapless fixed assessment task that Lin Qian created a miracle in his hands. Half a year to enhance the average state of two levels, absolutely can achieve perfect evaluation. It''s Lin Qian''s ability to achieve this perfect evaluation result that is too terrifying. Hundreds of billions of potions can be obtained in the blink of an eye. After taking them, they are very powerful. Almost after taking them, they can improve the first level. Even if there is no breakthrough on the spot, it will break through in a very short time. This kind of evolutionary medicine is a kind of function to stimulate potential. It can only be used once in one''s life without other side effects. After that, Lin Qian asked the Ministry of natural science to develop a special skill, which is very suitable for the current situation of the green people. The speed of cultivation and improvement is very fast. Even the people of the green people can''t believe that they can improve so fast. Their eyes were full of joy. Lin Qian''s arrival not only saved our family, but also brought them such a great fortune. Liu Yuancheng immediately made a decision, leading the whole family to join Lin Qian, hoping to become his subordinate race. After knowing Liu Yuancheng''s decision, Lin Qian shook his head and said: "if you really have this idea, you will only become a part of the Chinese Empire, a people of the Empire, not a subsidiary race." "In my Chinese Empire, all races are equal and can be respected as long as they can give full play to their special skills." Lin Qian''s words surprised Liu Yuancheng. Later, Liu Yuancheng completely determined that after the green people joined the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian began to transform the green star. The concept of soul vision machine, which is naturally necessary, and the concept of the Ministry of transportation are all taught to Liu Yuancheng, who is responsible for it. The people from the Ministry of natural science and the Ministry of pyrotechnics of the Chinese Empire are all sent out to help green star carry out the transformation, and the establishment of the college is also in full swing. The college''s opening in the shortest time is also a boost to the average level of the green people. Lin Qian''s series of actions, in a very short period of time, have brought great changes to the green star. The rest of us are watching. In particular, Liu Shimin, as the prince of Huaqiong Empire, knew how wonderful Lin Qian''s method of governance was. "Since it''s a fixed assessment, you can ask the holy court to review it." After receiving Liu Yuancheng''s report, Lin Qian directly got up and walked outside the temple. When he came to the gate of the temple, Lin Qian looked up at the sky and said, "holy court After hearing Lin Qian''s words, they also looked dignified. After the holy court reviews, even if their fixed assessment is finished and completed, and the array will automatically give evaluation, and then pass it to Haixuan holy court. After they return to the holy court, they can go to Gongde hall to exchange the rewards they need. Naturally, Liu Yuancheng didn''t understand what the holy court audit was, but he knew that it must be something extraordinary. He stood on the side in silence. Lin Qian and others, looking at the sky, suddenly, between heaven and earth has changed. A light of indifference suddenly came down from the sky, just like the holy light appeared and shrouded the whole green star. This kind of change startled Liu Yuancheng. He had never seen this happen before. Even in the ancient books of the past, there is no record of the occurrence of this situation today. The light of holy light, shrouded in the whole green star, constantly fluctuates, just like water waves. Lin Qian and others are secretly waiting, knowing that this is the power of the holy court array, and they are exploring the average state of the creatures on the green star. A moment later, all the holy light began to gather, and began to gather in the high air above Lin Qian and others. Although everyone knows that the fixed assessment must be completed, there is still some tension in my heart, staring at the emerging light.The holy light is like the sun, and finally condenses into two big words with golden light. "Perfect!" Perfect evaluation! After seeing the appearance of the word "perfect", all of us are shouting with joy, hugging each other, clenching our fists and yelling. Perfect evaluation, the most difficult fixed assessment of haixuanshengyuan, has been completed by them, and it is the top evaluation, unprecedented evaluation. They created history, and Lin Qian created miracles. "Ha ha, it''s a perfect evaluation, and it''s still half a year. I''m afraid the whole Haixuan temple will be shocked by us." "Your Majesty is still amazing. To be his follower is the most correct decision in your life." Countless Huaxia League students are cheering, but their words will disappear automatically when they are passed on to Liu Yuancheng. This is the power of the holy house. The native creatures in the holy house system are not allowed to know the existence of the holy house. Although Liu Yuancheng didn''t know why they all laughed so much, he also knew that it would be of great benefit to them if the average level of their family was improved by two levels. Seeing that everyone was so happy, Liu Yuancheng also laughed. I''m convinced! Shengda and others look at Lin Qian and sigh to themselves. They also know that they were not wronged when they were defeated in the trial. "Perfect evaluation, unprecedented. I''m really curious. What will our future be?" Liu Shimin is also very happy, looking at the people around him. "I don''t know. It must be extraordinary. There are huge resources for us. After all, there are many people in our Huaxia alliance." Looking at the excited appearance of a crowd, Lin Qian naturally nodded. However, they did not know that the sea spin holy courtyard, has fried the pot. Especially in the examination hall, the tutors and deacons of Haixuan Shengyuan were speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Silence, the whole hall, incomparable silence. The assessment hall is the hall to supervise the fixed assessment. Although they don''t know what happened in each fixed assessment place, they are willing to discuss the difficulty of the fixed assessment task. Among the arrays around them, there are countless materials about the tasks and participants of this fixed assessment. The fixed assessment task of Huaxia alliance is in their heated discussion. No one thinks that Lin Qian and other members of Huaxia alliance can complete the fixed assessment they get. As a result, only half a year after the beginning of the fixed assessment, the people of Huaxia League slapped them hard. The tutor and deacon, who were still in heated discussion, were shocked by the strange scenes in the array. In the array, there are pages of books on which the tasks of fixed assessment are recorded. Although only a thin piece of paper, but it contains a large number of words. Once a fixed assessment is completed, these papers will appear a little white light, and there will be a holy mark on them, indicating what kind of evaluation they have received. However, the first paper to complete a fixed assessment task will show a golden light and float at the top of the array. At the top of the evaluation hall array, the paper fixed by Lin Qian and his Chinese Alliance is suspended, emitting a bright golden light, illuminating everyone''s face. In particular, the perfect two words on the golden paper are really dazzling. Half a year, the most difficult fixed assessment, perfect evaluation. "See of ghost, this how possible, this gang of people is where run out of evil spirit?" "Do these people in the Chinese Alliance really feel uncomfortable if they don''t do something?" "It has created history, and the fixed assessment of improving the average state has got a perfect evaluation. This is a situation that Haixuan Shengyuan has never had in the past." All the people in the examination hall were so shocked that it was hard to hide their shock. It''s impossible to complete the fixed assessment within half a year. It''s impossible to make a perfect evaluation. It''s a miracle. Just like the members of the Huaxia League, all the students who passed the admission test, it is an impossible miracle. In a courtyard in the depth of Haixuan holy courtyard, the female Dean was stunned and speechless after being summoned. In front of her, the man couldn''t help laughing: "well, as I''ve already said, this boy is so weird that he can''t use common sense. Don''t you believe it?" "Don''t talk nonsense, believe it or not?" The female Dean Feng eyes a stare, looking at the man in front of, mouth threat. The man shrugged: "there''s no way. I won." "You look so proud. Are you very proud?" The female Dean saw the face of the man''s nostrils in front of her, and she didn''t speak well. Looking at the woman in front of him, the man nodded his head seriously and said, "yes, it''s really proud." "Hum, this stinky boy!" After the Dean gave a cold hum, her face also showed a helpless look, "but the more magical he is, the greater the benefit will be." "Indeed, the next disaster is to need such a person who has the ability to create miracles. This boy is the most suitable person." Looking at the distance, the man was disappointed and said, "the man who carries the holy life has been found for so many years." "I just didn''t expect that he would be the one who might carry the holy mandate." After pondering for a moment, the dean said. The man was silent. After a long time, he said slowly: "after the end of cultivation, I knew it would be him. Except for him, no one else is possible." "After all, when he was on the land of hunwu, he created many miracles, didn''t he?" After listening to the man''s words, the female Dean was silent and did not refute. She obviously agreed with his words. Not too closely follow, the female Dean also only feel very headache: "but after the completion of the perfect evaluation, what reward is good?" No one has ever got a perfect evaluation for the fixed assessment task of improving the average state, and it is still completed within half a year. How to reward is really a headache. "I''m afraid the reward of resources doesn''t have much effect. Just reward what they lack most?" Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the female Dean, the man spoke lightly. The man''s words also made the female Dean wake up, but then it became more difficult: "what do they lack? How can I know what they lack? " Seeing the confused look of the female Dean, the man only thought it was very funny, and then he began to explain, "well, it''s easy to understand that what they lack most is time." The woman president understood this in a flash. Indeed, what the Chinese Alliance lacks is time.Their talent doesn''t have to be inferior to those old students, but the old students are much stronger than them when they enter the sea spinning holy Academy. If the old students use the battle of holy court against them, they will be very passive. But if they have enough time to grow up, who is afraid of who is really not sure. "The holy land of the sea?" The female Dean looked at the man and suddenly said a place name. When the man heard the name of the place, he nodded to himself: "that place is really the most suitable place for them. When they return to Haixuan holy court, let Gongde hall give them the holy jade of Haixuan holy land." "According to the calculation of the array, they can get at least ten years of use time, and there are so many..." After a little exploration, the female Dean got the result she wanted to know and rubbed her forehead. "Ten years, it will cost a lot of time and space crystal. In this remote place, where is the time and space crystal that can last ten years?" "If you want me to do it, just say it. Why beat around the Bush?" Seeing the appearance of the female Dean, the man also opened his mouth and handed a storage ring to the other side. After getting the storage ring, the female Dean is also full of happy smile: "no way, how can you compare with your young master." Lin Qian didn''t know that his reward had been confirmed. Now they were taking the empty warship, entering the empty passage and returning to the holy place. Before he left, Lin Qian left some of the clerks of the Ministry of heavenly work and the craftsmen of the Ministry of pyrotechnics. Those who stayed in the green star would build a teleportation array, and if necessary, they could instantly connect with the hunwu star! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 The speed of the void warship flying behind the void passage is extremely terrifying. Compared with the ordinary void cloud boat, it is not comparable. In just a few days, all the members of the Chinese Alliance, such as Lin Qian, had already returned to the sea spin holy court. After returning to the star of trial, they went to the city of trial, and through the hall of merit in the city of trial, they were ready to receive their own rewards. On the floating island above the trial star, the old man and the middle-aged man Liu Zhanfeng, watching the return of the empty warship, did not know what to say. Xu Siyuan couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "as never before, the Chinese Alliance led by Lin Qian can''t see through." The end of the world and willow twinkle, two people smile at each other. Indeed, knowing that Lin Qian and others had been given a fixed assessment to improve their average level, they both secretly complained that it was not good. How can you imagine that this Chinese Alliance has created the history of Haixuan holy court and created a miracle. In the city of trial, on the way to Gongde hall, all the people were happy. Everyone knows that the perfect evaluation of this fixed assessment will surely get a very rich reward. In addition, it also created three histories of the holy house. The fastest to complete the history of fixed assessment tasks, the fastest to complete the history of improving the average level of fixed assessment, the highest to complete the history of improving the average level of fixed assessment evaluation. Therefore, everyone who enters the hall of merit is extremely looking forward to it. After stepping into the hall, they ran towards the counters one by one. There were a large number of Deacons of Haixuan Shengyuan who were responsible for receiving them and giving them the fixed assessment reward. Lin Qian is also holding Ye Xin''s hand, fast forward, he is also very curious, the fixed assessment of the reward, in the end is what. The reward of fixed assessment is the decision of the high level of the holy house. If they get a perfect evaluation, the person who decides what reward they are is the legendary female Dean of the holy house of Haixuan. After entering the hall of merit and virtue, all the members of the Huaxia alliance were acutely aware that the deacons of Haixuan holy court looked at themselves and others with deep admiration in addition to respect. When people get close to the counter and receive the reward, they finally know why they are so envious. "It''s holy jade, it''s holy jade!" After getting the reward, there are many people in Haixuan Shengyuan, who roar with surprise and are very happy. Seeing how many people shout, Lin Qian is very curious. How can these people say that they are all qualified? How can they be so impolite. However, Lin Qian found that not only were they crazy, such as crazy warfighter, LAN Yunfeng, Shengda, Liu Shimin and so on, but they were also crazy and couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Lin Qian''s confused appearance, Liu Shimin was the first to notice and said, "I''m afraid your majesty doesn''t quite understand why we are so ecstatic." "Obviously, this reward is very rich, but is there any mystery in it?" With that, Lin Qian raised the sacred jade in his hand and asked curiously. Looking at Shengyu, Liu Shimin couldn''t hide his joy and explained: "Your Majesty doesn''t know much about Haixuan Shengyuan. It''s normal not to know Shengyu." "Because it''s only the students in the inner hospital who can get the reward of this holy jade, and it''s almost impossible for the students in the outer hospital to get it." "But under the leadership of your majesty, we have accomplished almost impossible tasks. I''m afraid that''s the main reason why we get this reward." When Lin Qian heard the other party''s words, he knew why he didn''t know about Shengyu. He already knew very well about the affairs of the outer courtyard. This holy jade was only awarded to the students of the inner courtyard. It''s normal that he didn''t know. "It''s the holy place for students to enter the holy sea." On the other hand, LAN Yunfeng also came forward, "this reward is probably the most suitable reward for us at present." Since LAN Yunfeng said so, the reward should be really extraordinary. It should have something to do with the holy land of the sea. "The holy land of Haixuan is one of the most magical places in Haixuan temple. It is a small world, but it is very different. The velocity of time in it is different from that of the outside world." "It''s been a very rich holy land for ten years, and it''s only in the past one year." "It is said that this holy land was created by the first president of Haixuan holy court." Lin Qian eyebrows pick, this holy land is actually man-made out. He was not very surprised at this skill. Which of the top fighting power of the fantasy stars could not easily instigate such a place. Lin Qian was surprised that the first Dean of the Haixuan temple had such a great ability.After knowing what the holy land of Haixuan was, Lin Qian understood why he said that this reward was the most suitable one for them. They don''t lack anything now. Are they short of skills? With the existence of the Ministry of heavenly work, the best skills are readily available. Good pills? With the existence of the medical department, it''s OK to drink medicine as water. As for talent? Everyone in the Huaxia League is gifted. Even if his talent is poor, Lin Qian can use the potion to stimulate his potential. But what they lack is time. Dominating the main hall is obviously aimed at them. Even if they don''t take the initiative to provoke, the other side will deal with them. Facing the overlord hall, although Lin Qian was not afraid of it, he also had a headache. Compared with the overlord hall, Huaxia League is still in its infancy. If it collides with each other, it will win miserably. But this so-called tragic victory is definitely not what Lin Qian wants to see. The victory in his eyes is only crushing. If Lin Qianhai can be the most terrifying alliance in the courtyard, he will surely be able to give himself time. Sleepiness came to deliver pillows, this fixed assessment task, it is too rich. However, it is not known how much time this sacred jade has been used. Many people can''t wait to explore the holy jade to see how long it can be used by them. In the past, the reward for inner court holy jade was usually ten days, eight days, and a good month and a half. A lot of students in the inner courtyard, after accumulating a certain amount of time, go to the holy land for one-time use. According to their estimation, this reward should have a month''s time. If it is in the holy land, it will take ten months to practice. It''s nearly a year more, and it''s going to take some time for those who dominate the main hall to complete the fixed assessment task. However, seeing the time in the sacred jade, everyone''s breath stagnated, and many people even fainted happily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 The thing that can make people so excited is naturally the time to enter the holy land among the sacred jade. Originally, everyone thought that the time for them to enter the holy land was only one month. Even bold people, who speculated for half a year, made many people laugh at his wishful thinking. How could he have such a long time to enter the holy land. But when they saw the sacred jade clearly and recorded the time when they could enter the holy land, they were completely confused. Ten years! Not a month, not half a year, not a year. It''s a whole decade! That is to say, they in the Huaxia alliance can have 100 years to improve their state strength, and then return to the Haixuan holy court to deal with the possible provocation and attack of the overlord hall. Ten years for the outside world, one hundred years for the holy land, which is enough time for them to do a lot of things. It is also a kind of protection after entering the holy land of the sea. After all, the students in the holy land can''t be challenged by the battle of the holy court. Even if they know where Lin Qian and others are, they can''t help but watch them take advantage of the peculiarities of the holy land to exercise themselves and improve their cultivation. Ten years is too much time, no wonder many people are happy to faint in the past. Many people have changed their looks when they look at Lin Qian. But the other side said that they had people on them. I''m afraid it''s also because there are people on it who can get ten years'' reward. They are only disciples of the outer court, and they can use the holy land for ten years. If they don''t follow Lin Qian, I''m afraid they won''t know that it will be a long time. Almost every student of Huaxia League is very happy that he has joined the Huaxia League. In the holy land of sea whirling, it is not only the time and velocity that are different, but also the aura is very rich. These two points alone are not enough to bear the title of holy land of cultivation. In the holy land of the sea, there are many secret places. If you pass the examination, you will get a good reward. It is said that these secret places were set up by the first president. There are many people in the holy land, through such a secret, get a good reward, strength by leaps and bounds. In the holy land, it also has great benefits for the cultivation of soul skills. Compared with other places, it can get twice the result with half the effort. "Timely rain, this reward is of great significance to our Huaxia alliance." Many people are secretly feeling, looking at Lin Qian''s look, full of gratitude. If it were not for Lin Qian, they would not have such a reward. It was a wise decision to follow Lin Qian. Of course, there are ten years of events in the sacred jade, and no one has made a public statement. In the hall of merit and virtue, the deacons of Haixuan holy court only know that the reward is the holy jade, but they don''t know how much time there is. If they also know it, they may be in a frenzy now. Later, the students of Huaxia alliance carefully collected their sacred jade, followed Lin Qian to leave the hall of merit and virtue, left the city of trial, and went to the place of trial. They have completed the fixed assessment within half a year, and almost no students in the whole external hospital, they all participate in the fixed assessment in other places. Lin Qian and others also know that it is a waste of time to go to the holy land. People who are far away from the main hall can complete the fixed assessment for at least one year. They can practice in this place first. When the people in the main hall are about to return, they can go to the holy land of the sea to practice. After 100 years of the holy land, they go out of the pass again. The Huaxia alliance is full-fledged. Even if the front is higher than the overlord hall, it will be too much easier. After all, the battle of the holy house in the holy house of Haixuan was fought by the followers. When they enter the holy land, they can follow the nature and practice in it. However, the true realm of their followers has long gone beyond the realm of gas refining, and they are all suppressing the realm. Although a hundred years has not helped them to improve their realm, it is better than nothing. Next, everyone stayed in the place of trial to practice, and sometimes life returned to the time before the fixed assessment began. Liu Shimin will send people to consult every day to see if the regular assessment of the people who dominate the main hall has been completed. There will be a list in the hall of merit and virtue of Haixuan Shengyuan during the fixed assessment, which will clearly list the time and evaluation of completing the fixed assessment, and rank according to this. Before the end of the fixed assessment, the ranking will be constantly changing, but the ranking of Huaxia League is as stable as a mountain, and it will not move again. When the main hall completed the fixed assessment, it was the second year after the fixed assessment started. It was much more time than Lin Qian and others imagined. Unexpectedly, after knowing that the person who dominates the main hall has completed the fixed assessment, Lin Qian and others have already taken the empty warship and fled to the sea in the direction of the holy land.Haixuan holy land is not in the outer courtyard and inner courtyard of Haixuan holy court, but in a strange place nearby. Because the distance from Haixuan holy court is not very far, there is no need to pass in front of the void passage. Not long later, a spectacle appeared in front of the empty warship. In the dim void outside the country, a huge door is still in the void. And below this door is a land, on which there is a faint circulation of array, surrounded by floating palaces. Among these palaces, there are powerful soul warriors in Haixuan holy court. Their existence is to guard this portal. When Lin Qian''s empty warship approached, it did not disturb these palaces. Because Lin Qian and others have passed the detection of array. After entering the range of the array, Lin Qian had already put away the empty warship, and everyone fell in the air, and came to the continent in the empty. The gateway in the distance is like a towering mountain, which lies in front of us. Lin Qian and they didn''t waste time. They quickly approached the mountain gate. After approaching, they also found that there were some people going in and out of such a huge door, but the number was small, which was very rare. People came to the front of the door and looked up at the huge door in front of them. They couldn''t help feeling. It''s a big deal to set up such a huge gateway. At present, no one in the field of Haixuan has been able to do this. The first president of Haixuan Shengyuan is really a legend. Just as Lin Qian and others were about to go in, a voice of ridicule suddenly came from behind: "what are the little kids in the outer yard doing in this place? Are you lost? Why don''t you go home and have milk?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 When Lin Qian frowned, many people''s faces were not good-looking. They turned around one after another. I saw a few figures floating in the air behind me. I looked at Lin Qian and others funny, as if watching a joke. Although the races of these people are different, they are obviously a group of people who come to this holy land together. It is estimated that they want to enter it. "Do you know what this point is? It''s the holy land of the sea. You need holy jade to enter it." Among these people, the leader of this clan, laughingly said, "you students from other colleges, but there is no way to enter them. Why don''t you go back quickly?" "The students in the inner courtyard, how can they have such kind of things as you? They don''t know each other and speak ill when they meet?" Staring at the Terran student in front of him, Lin Qian''s face sank and he hummed coldly, "it seems that there are scum like you in the inner courtyard." Since the other side is merciless, why should Lin Qian give the other side the cheek? "How dare you, the students from the outside hospital dare to contradict the students from the inside hospital. Are you looking for death?" This Terran man, hearing that a student in the outer courtyard scolded himself as a scum, had no light on his face. "If you want to die, try it." Lin Qian looked at the inner courtyard Terran student in midair and sneered, "if you don''t do it, you''re a coward!" "You..." The inner courtyard student of the Terran reached for Lin Qian and couldn''t speak. There are rules in Haixuan holy college. Students in Inner college are not allowed to fight with students in outer college. Moreover, students are forbidden to fight in Haixuan holy land. If he dares to do it in this place, he will be expelled from the sea spin holy court. He can''t afford to leave Haixuan temple. Entering the inner courtyard, he had to pay a lot of hardships. How could he be expelled from the inner courtyard because of the quarrel with Lin Qian? "A bunch of idiots, I don''t care about you." With a wave of his hand, the inner courtyard student of the Terran flies forward with his companions. When he approaches the door, he takes out a piece to stimulate his spirit. Then, the jade disappeared into the whirlpool light of the door, led their bodies and disappeared in front of Lin Qian and others. "It''s all right, isn''t it?" Standing beside Lin Qian, Ye Xin''s eyebrows wrinkled and she didn''t say well. This inner courtyard student suddenly appeared behind them and suddenly opened his mouth against them. There was no reason. It was unreasonable. "I know this man, but he is the young master of the Ke family in our Huaqiong empire. He is very talented. It''s the pride of the Ke family to enter the inner court." "But there''s a problem with this man, that is, he''s very proud and has a broken mouth. When you see people who are lower than him and who are lower than him, if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, you will open your mouth to scold. " "People who are often scolded by him do not dare to offend him. They can only bow their heads and admit their mistakes, saying that what he taught is wrong. At this time, he will feel relaxed and comfortable. " "One of my brothers, who entered the inner courtyard, once told me about this." After hearing what Liu Shimin said, they were speechless. When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, but there are all such people. "No matter what kind of people, let''s go into the holy land." Lin Qian sneered at the young master of the Ke family. He didn''t care much about either of them. If the young master of the so-called Ke family still wants to teach himself a lesson with this mentality in the future and try to be frank. Lin Qian will let him know that his hobby of owning this wonderful flower is something he regrets all his life. The team of Huaxia League is very large, so it has attracted the attention of many students in the inner hospital. These inner courtyard students who came in and out of the Holy Land looked at Lin Qian''s team one after another. "It''s strange that so many students from other colleges have come to this place?" "The external hospital should have started the fixed assessment, didn''t they go?" "People who abandon themselves, don''t think about it. It''s estimated that they yearn for the reputation of the holy land of the sea. Come and have a look." In front of the holy gate, the students in the inner courtyard said a few words to each other, but they didn''t care much. The students in the outer courtyard didn''t deserve too much attention. It''s just that in front of the gate of this holy land, it''s really different. Then, a lot of students in the inner courtyard of Haixuan Shengyuan found that these students from the outer courtyard didn''t seem to come to visit. If I just came to have a look, I would have left now. But this group of students outside the hospital, it is the mighty direction of the door to fly away in the past. "So many students from other colleges, huh? 100000 people? " "I see. It''s estimated that this is the Huaxia alliance formed by the new students this time. Isn''t it that 100000 new students have become one?" "Yes, it''s probably them, but what are they going to do. If you don''t have holy jade, you will be hurt if you break into the holy land by force. ""Who knows? Maybe they got the sacred jade by chance. Maybe they want to go in." "Don''t tease me. How can the students from other colleges get the sacred jade and enter the holy land?" "But just in case, sometimes things are uncertain, ha ha ha." "I''m kidding. If these students can really enter the holy land, I''ll lick your farts! Share This student in the inner courtyard of Haixuan holy hospital made more than a dozen friends laugh and cry. And this mouth of the person, even appeared the power of the oath, actually made a heart demon oath. Obviously, he believed that Lin Qian and others had no way to enter the holy land. But at this time, in the hands of Lin Qian and others, there was suddenly more holy jade. Like other students in the inner courtyard, they poured spirit into it. At the same time, their identity jade cards also echo each other. Then, on the entrance to the holy land, a bright light emerged, forming a connecting force and pulling them to the entrance. In front of their eyes, they were completely covered by a vast expanse of white. Lin Qian and others were dizzy, and the twisted power swept through their whole body, which was very uncomfortable. In full view of the public, the 100000 students disappeared in front of the door and were dragged into the holy land. This scene, let the door outside all the students in the inner courtyard, dumbfounded. But the strength of the young man almost fell from the Academy, especially the fierce man. "Damn it, how did they really get in." This inner courtyard student, then wails. Lin Qian naturally didn''t know this scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Finally, the person who found the oath of the heart demon, helpless, can only follow his previous oath. There''s no way. If he doesn''t do it, the demon vows to start, but he wants to die. Before fulfilling the vow, the man slapped himself in the face and hated why he wanted to make the vow and hit himself in the foot with a stone. Later, this incident even spread and became a joke. Lin Qian and others, who started the figurines, naturally did not know that this inner courtyard student was so unlucky. They had already entered the holy land of the sea at the moment. Entering the holy land, Lin Qian and others'' eyes are still shining white, obviously did not recover to adapt, but they have been able to feel the beauty of the holy land. Take a deep breath and feel relaxed and comfortable. The aura intensity of the surrounding world is appalling. Compared with this place, the aura intensity of the trial place is transformed by Zhuge Ming''s array. It''s just one place a day. After all, it is called the holy land of sea whirl, which is different from other places. After adapting to the surrounding light, Lin Qian and others also found the difference of the holy land of Haixuan. This sea whirling holy land, can see the front extremely far place, the ground is very flat. Obviously, this is a small world space with a round sky. The whole earth is plain. It is just above this plain that countless spirit trees are planted in order, just like crops in the field. The forest of common spirit trees is full of essays. It is not as neat as it is now. It is obviously planted by human beings. This kind of dense forest is the same in many places above hunwu star. The whole hunwu star has been greatly transformed by the Chinese Empire. There are a lot of lingmu forests planted artificially. In addition, when lingmu was planted, it also followed certain rules. For example, the distance between each spirit tree is different according to the type of spirit tree and how to plant it. Only scientific planting of lingmu can make lingmu exert its maximum effect and produce more aura. The continuous spiritual trees are also at random, and the intervals between different species are not the same. Obviously, the people who planted these spirit trees also followed various rules. In each area, there will be a wide open space, the ground is paved with a kind of green brick. Lin Qian, where they are, is the area formed after the green brick paved the ground. "This area should be the area for cultivation." Staring at the brick at his feet, Lin Qian said softly. After getting the sacred jade, naturally someone told himself that the sea whirled in the holy land. It''s a good place for them to practice their skills. The green brick is not an ordinary green brick. It uses the technique of refining tools to refine the array into it. When you refine your soul, you will naturally form a kind of defense in this area. At the same time, this power will also protect all the spirit trees in the holy land, so as to avoid injuring these spirit trees when practicing soul refining skills. Even among these green bricks, there is the effect of distance, which can make the aura gather more strongly in this place. "When you enter the holy land, start practicing directly." Looking at the surrounding lingmu dense forest, Lin Qian said to the surrounding Chinese Alliance students. When Lin Qian opened his mouth, everyone nodded. The training area paved with green bricks can accommodate more than one million people, let alone 100000 people. They did not look for other places to practice, because the speed of practicing around Lin Qian would be improved a lot. After Lin Qian opened his mouth to talk about it, many people began to enter the state of cultivation and consolidate their internal conditions. Suddenly came to such a rich aura place, naturally is to adjust the body situation, in order to adapt. The aura of Xuanhuan star is more terrifying than here, but the efficiency of cultivation is not as good as this place. Because there is a force that repels you when you practice in the fantasy star. According to Lin Qian''s conjecture, it is estimated that the fantasy star is not the existence of this world. Although his soul comes from the previous world, his flesh and blood were born in this world. Therefore, if you practice in this world, you will get the favor of the world and make great progress. The world is like water. Lin Qian is a fish. He is like a fish in water. Only in water can fish breathe oxygen freely. As for the fantasy star, it seemed that it was on land, not the best place for Lin Qian to practice. However, the aura directly infused into Lin Qian''s body did not seem to have any problems. Lin Qian also adjusted his state. Xinnian began to discuss with Zhuge Ming and worked out a training plan to enhance the strength of the whole Chinese Alliance.All the people around, after all, have been influenced by the imperialist talent, and they have also made a vow to join the Chinese Empire, so they are their own people. They are also Lin Qian''s team members in Hai Xuan Sheng Yuan. To enhance their strength is to enhance his own strength. This matter, Lin Qian is naturally a lot of trouble. There are also the Chinese Empire, Zhuge Ming and Lin Qian, many things I can read to save my mind and effort. In Zhuge Ming''s eyes, making a plan for everyone''s cultivation is just a vacation. To maintain the operation of the whole fantasy star and make the whole Chinese Empire keep improving, it''s a terrible thing to expend mental effort. After a period of time, Lin Qian had been discussing his plan. As early as before entering the holy land, Lin Qian had asked many people to wear metal detection cards and got their exact situation. Therefore, it is easy for Zhuge ming to make a plan of cultivation. However, Lin Qian did not rush to start his cultivation plan. Instead, he waited a month after entering the holy land to start his cultivation plan to enhance the strength of the Huaxia alliance. "Wake up!" Lin Qian opened his mouth, and his voice was as loud as thunder. All the people who had been sitting on the ground with their knees crossed opened their eyes one after another, got up and looked at him blankly. Then, their eyes were full of curiosity. What was it that made Lin Qian wake them up from the state of cultivation. "We have been in the holy land for a month, and it is estimated that we have completely adapted to the cultivation environment of this place." Looking around, Lin Qian said, "sharpening the sword does not miss the firewood cutter. I have prepared the skills and potions, as well as the direction of cultivation, so that you can make great progress in this century." This remark caused a sensation and hot eyes. Especially when they heard the word "medicine", many people were even more excited. After the experience of the green star, they didn''t know how strong Lin Qian''s medicine ability was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Lin Qian looked at all the people''s fiery eyes and nodded: "everyone has it, so don''t worry. I will guide you one by one." After the voice dropped, he went to the weakest group of the 100000 people and handed them the special qualification potion, the customized skills and the cultivation plan developed by Zhuge Ming. The special qualification potion is the product of the normal qualification potion improved according to their blood. Just like Gongfa, it''s customized. It varies from person to person and from place to place. Only the most suitable thing is the best. Both Lin Qian and Zhuge Ming deeply understand this truth. After getting the improved and customized qualification potion and skill, both hands of the Chinese Alliance students were shaking. They know very well what the effect of the liquid medicine and the skill is. At the very least, the weakest group of people in the Huaxia alliance, whether in terms of qualification, potential or combat power, can be comparable to the level of Shengda in the trial in the past. Even, pro out of blue and better than blue. Looking at the first person who got the qualification potion and skill from Lin Qian, others were restless, but they were patient and waiting quietly. The first thing for every student of Huaxia Union College who has obtained the qualification of potion and skill is to open up the classics of skill and read the contents above. When they saw it, they were all disappointed. If only they had met Lin Qian earlier, they would have followed him. However, they also know that it''s not too late to go back to them even now. A few days later, it was the turn of several senior members of the Huaxia League. The rest of the students had already taken the qualification potion and began to practice new skills. Therefore, Lin Qian, who is still standing in this place, is very conspicuous. Lin Qian went to Mu Yao of Mu Jie clan and handed three things to each other. After seeing the three things Lin Qian gave, Mu Yao almost fainted and trembled. Because on the palm of his hand, there is a heart of the wood world, shining with green light. The strong force of the wood world flows out and flows into his heart along his palm, flowing all over his body. "Your Majesty, this is to bring me back to the heart of the wood world?" Seeing the heart of the wood world in the palm of his hand, the wood wanders like crazy, "if you return to the family and hand in the heart of the wood world, I''m afraid you will be rewarded against heaven. It is estimated that in the future, the position of the head of the Mujie clan belongs to me. " When people around saw Mu Yao so excited, they also showed a smile. It''s true that the heart of the wood world is extremely precious and scarce for the wood world people. If he can really take the heart of the wood world back, the reward is really shocking. The next patriarch must be him, and there is no problem. "Who said that the heart of the wood world is for you to take back." Mu Yao''s words made Lin Qian frown slightly, then he said, "this is to let you integrate into the heart, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort. When you form the wood world, you directly have the purest power of the wood world." "This skill was written by my prime minister himself. It''s called Mu Suo Wan Jie." Staring at Mu Yao in front of him, Lin Qian said slowly, "in the future battle of holy court, you will be the strongest defense and the most powerful person in dilemma of the Chinese Alliance. It is suitable for the battle of any holy court Lin Qian''s words made Mu Yao shiver, and he almost didn''t throw out the heart of the wood world. The heart of the wood world melts into the heart. This kind of thing has been tried by some people in the clan in the past. Without exception, it is the explosion of the body and death. There is no corresponding method. To do so is to seek death. But Lin Qian said that on behalf of his own skills, he was able to do this. If you do, I''m afraid The first member of the future wood family! As soon as Mu Yao''s eyes brightened, he turned to Lin Qian''s eyes again. In his eyes, the other side was the immortal in the legend! "Now you are not strong enough, especially you should focus on physical training. With the strength of the wood world and the heart of the wood world, we should get twice the result with half the effort At this point, Lin Qian held another heart of the wood world in his hands. "When you wait in the cave, I will give you another heart of the wood world, and you can go up to a higher level. How about that?" Bang! Mu Yao was so scared that he fell to the ground. He was so weak that he couldn''t get up at all. His lips trembled and he was completely stupid. Green star, clearly just get a heart of the wood world, why there will be a? Seeing the appearance of Mu Yao, Lin Qian gave a mysterious smile: "I can even promise you that whenever you break through a realm, you will be given a heart of Mu Jie. The next time you come back to the clan, I will give you a hundred hearts of the wood world, so that you can be the future clan leader. " "At that time, you can talk to your elders. The heart of the wood world is just a meeting ceremony. If you want more, you can take your family and go to the Chinese Empire."Lin Qian''s words were like thunder on a sunny day. In front of him, several people were unsteady and fell to the ground. There are only ten hearts in the wood world. Lin Qian''s words mean that there will be more. In the hand of Mu Yao, there is a way to let the heart of Mu Jie melt into the heart. One hundred hearts of the wood world are the strong ones that hold the hearts of the wood world. In this way, the strength of the wood world clan will soar and become one of the most terrifying in the sea whirling star field. Besides the sea whirling holy courtyard, the most terrifying strength is not too much. The others looked at Lin Qian''s eyes. They were already afraid. How rebellious the man was. "Your Majesty, you didn''t tease me..." Wood lingers for a long time before murmuring, carefully asked. Looking at Mu Yao, Lin Qian only felt funny. He spread out his hand and found that there was a heart of Mu Jie lying in his palm. The power of Mu Jie was so strong that he fainted. "I''m not in a stable mood, so I feel dizzy?" In this regard, Lin Qian shook his head and accepted the heart of the wood world. The heart of the wood world is actually a seed, the seed of the king tree of the wood world. On the Xuanhuan star, the king tree of the wood world has been cultivated by Huasheng to create a large dense forest, not to mention a hundred hearts of the wood world, even tens of millions of them. "Your Majesty, when the time comes, I''m afraid it will change the sky." Liu Shimin sighed for a long time and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not mu Yao''s unstable mood. It''s really your skill. It''s too scary. Don''t say he''s scared out. We''re scared out of you, too. " In their eyes, Lin Qian''s means are against the sky. They can expect that the Mujie clan will surely join the Chinese Empire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 After all, he is a soul warrior in the realm of refining Qi. He has a good mood. It was just a sudden surprise, which was so shocking that it was hard for him to slow down. At this time, Mu Yao remembers that Lin Qian once said that it is useful to take away the heart of the wood world. Originally, he did not understand what it would be useful to take away the heart of the wood world. Now he can understand that there are so many hearts in the wood world. It''s very important for him to take away the hearts of the green people. Not only did people think of this situation, but also no one else. They didn''t dare to ask Lin Qian about it. It was obvious that they had a secret to do such a thing, which they couldn''t find out. Lin Qian is not afraid of the public to disclose this matter. They are the people who have made the vows of demons. With the influence of the emperor''s overbearing talent, they will never do anything harmful to him. After calming down, Mu Yao salutes Lin Qian respectfully. After being grateful, he finds a place to practice. Integrating the heart of the wood world into the heart is something that has never been successful in the history of the wood world people. The ancestors of the Mujie clan have been studying for many years, but they have never finished it. But this miracle appeared in Lin Qian''s hands again. Mu Yao knows that his future has changed. At the same time, he deeply remembers Lin Qian''s advice and refines his body. It''s hard for mu Yao to imagine how far his strength will go if he merges the heart of the wood world. What about two or three? Mu Yao doesn''t want to have a broader future in the future, and it''s in his own hands to die. Admiringly, he looks at Mu Yao, who is in the state of cultivation. Qi Kong of qihun clan looks at Lin Qian''s eyes full of expectation. He deeply knows that the future of muyao will be completely different. Lin will not believe that this is the same thing as the other. "Muyao''s qualification potion, though specially made, can enhance his qualification and stimulate his potential. However, his transformation mainly depends on the heart of the wood world, and the way of integrating the heart of the wood world into the heart of the Dharma. " At this point, Lin Qian looked at Qi Kong in front of him, "but you are not the same. Your quality potion is the most important thing. The law of cooperation will change dramatically." With Lin Qian''s words, Qi Kong began to look forward to receiving the other side''s qualification potion and skills. Huaxia empire is the top empire in the development of science and technology. The ability of science and technology tree in previous games can also be applied to potions. What is the natural ability of the ghost clan? It can be called a huge amount of soul Qi, just like a vast ocean. Even if Lin Qian has the image of human ancestors, he is only slightly better than the ghost clan. Moreover, the spirit attributes of qihun clan are various. The attack of spirit condensation has a wide coverage and great power. "After taking this talent potion, your soul Qi attribute can be transformed into any attribute of soul Qi. You can''t evolve it except my emperor attribute. You can also evolve the attributes of my red gold thunder soul Qi and brandy ice cold soul Qi. Even the star flame attribute of the Blue Phoenix clan can be used. " "And your elixir field will be developed ten times. Only your unique talent can carry so much soul Qi." With this, Qi Kong is stunned. His spirit Qi attribute can evolve thousands of times, and his elixir field can expand ten times? After that, Qi Kong looked curiously at the ancient books of Gongfa in his hand. He was very curious about the magic of this Gongfa. But Qi Kong suddenly found something wrong. After careful observation, he immediately found the problem. It turns out that I have two skills in my hand. One is for cultivation, which is called soul sea. After a rough reading, Qi Kong suddenly understood the meaning of this skill called soul sea. In the practice of soul sea skill, after taking the quality potion, the quality of soul Qi will not decrease, but will improve. Soul sea, soul sea, soul sea. The spirit of Dantian is like a vast ocean. It is inexhaustible to take and use. This is the meaning. As for the next book, Qi Kong looked carefully at the cover and could see that there were four big words on it. "Magic soul skill!" Below these four big characters, there is a row of small fonts. "How a qualified Faye was made." After reading it, Qi Kong was speechless. After a long time, he looked up at Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, this Faye What do you mean Of course, Lin Qian can''t tell each other that Faye is a nickname for powerful mage professional players in the previous world. Since he knew Qi Kong''s talent, Lin Qian has already had an idea to cultivate his opponent into a mage type existence.After Qi Kong''s success, let him teach his followers. In the future, if there is a battle in the holy court, the ghost clan is clearly a mobile soul cannon with terrible lethality. In the game of the fantasy empire in the past, there was no such kind of so-called arms as mages. Lin Qian thought that if he accepted the cultivation of the ghost clan, wouldn''t he be able to cultivate a new arms? As a matter of fact, there are thousands of different races in the world, each with its own characteristics and talents. They are just different arms. In previous games, arms have been set by the government and can only be cultivated in this framework. But the world is different, everything is possible, there are no restrictions. Then Lin Qian went to Lei Jun and Yan Jiu. But at this time, Liu Shimin''s face suddenly changed, ugly. Lin Qian was also acutely aware of the change of Liu Shimin''s look. He stopped and looked at the past: "what''s the matter?" "The people who dominate the main hall have returned to Haixuan holy courtyard. Knowing our fixed assessment, their expression must be wonderful, but it also makes them more urgent for us." Liu Shimin said that, after a pause, he said in a deep voice, "my good brother, even said that even if we enter the holy land of Haixuan, there are ways to target US and let us return to the Holy Land in vain." "That''s interesting. We go into the holy land. Does he have a way to interfere with us? They dominate the palace. Do they think they are the masters of Haixuan temple? " Crazy war crazy disdain to speak, sneer. Lin Qian pondered for a moment, and then slowly said: "since the main hall says so, it must be against us. We have to be careful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Now that we know that the people who dominate the main hall will certainly be able to tamper with their journey of cultivation in the holy land, we should be careful. However, some of them did not understand that the other side had no way to come in. The inner court disciples can''t fight against them. What can those who dominate the main hall do against them? After thinking for a moment, Lin Qian stopped thinking and continued to walk in the direction of Lei Jun and Yan Jiu. He gave them the qualification potion and the skill. "After you take it, you can not only improve your qualification and stimulate your potential, but also have a very strong technique of combined attack after you practice it." Speaking of this, Lin Qian said with a mysterious smile, "I don''t know what kind of combo skill it is. You will understand it when you see the skill." Seeing that Lin Qian was still playing tricks, they looked at each other with a smile. They bowed their heads and first went to read the classics of Gongfa. It is true that the cultivation methods recorded in the ancient books are much stronger than the ones they practice now. They are very suitable for their physique, and they are really tailor-made. When they saw the back and knew what the art of joint attack was, they were astonished and looked at Lin Qian''s eyes. There was something strange. "Your Majesty, this is not a joke, is it true that this skill of combo can be achieved?" "Yes, it''s impossible." Seeing that they put forward their own ideas, Lin Qian nodded seriously: "although you two have your own blood, bones and so on, they are slightly different from ordinary creatures after all. The formation of this art of joint attack is based on the characteristics of you two." "Once you succeed, not only can you improve your fighting power, but also can you improve your fighting power?" Lin Qian said that, and they immediately knew that the art of combined attack should be true. After thinking that the art of combined attack can really be practiced successfully, they also understand in their hearts what kind of sensation it will cause to the outside world once it comes out. Even, it''s possible that the relationship between them is closer. When Liu Shimin walked over here, he saw that he was creating some miracles on the other side. After the same talent potion, Lin Qian also gave Liu Shimin two classics. One is the skill tailored to his own needs, and the other is Zhang Juncheng''s skill of sword formation. However, the skill of the sword array has been improved. Zhuge Ming and a man who has regained his peak combat power participated in the improvement. Therefore, once the sword array is successfully cultivated, its power will reach the sky. In addition, Lin Qian also took out the special heart and components and handed them to Liu Shimin. With the special heart, the opponent''s combat power will also increase at a terrifying speed. The crazy war maniac has got the blood of the crazy war clan. He doesn''t need any qualification potion at all. The ancient books of the martial arts have been successfully studied. However, Zhuge Ming had a new idea about the cultivation of mania, so that in the next cultivation, he had to practice and try more. As for LAN Yunfeng, there is no need to give him any more ancient works. With the improved version of XingKong Wanyu, he has already made great changes. However, Zhuge Ming and Huasheng made great efforts to improve the quality potion. Among the Blue Phoenix family, the most important thing is the blood rich degree. The higher the blood rich degree, the stronger the flame of the sky. If the blood concentration is not enough, the strength of the sky flame will be very weak. However, the improved XingKong Wanyu skill can make people with insufficient blood concentration play the real power of XingKong flame and ignore the influence of blood concentration. Only in this way can lanning and Lanyi appreciate the opportunity given by Lin Qian. However, Zhuge Ming and Huasheng are still eager to see if there will be any special changes in the cultivation of XingKong Wanyu after they have complete blood concentration. So the quality potion in LAN Yunfeng''s hand can make his blood concentration soar to 100% perfect. The last one is Shengda. Like Lin Qian, he gives each other special qualification potions and skills. "After taking this qualification potion, you will be able to stimulate your potential completely, and let your holy lines merge into the highest level." As soon as he said this, Shengda, who was more calm, could not stand still. On the other side, the crazy warfighter''s eyes widened: "Your Majesty, no way. If he reaches the level of fusion of one pattern, how strong is he. If it goes on like this, I will be able to win him with great difficulty. Won''t I be compared again? " At the moment, everyone in the Chinese Alliance has entered the state of cultivation, digesting the power of the talent potion and cultivating new skills. Including Ye Xin, she is the best at everything. Of course, she doesn''t need to be promoted again. She plans something else. The crazy cultivation of crazy war maniac is in the state of people, but it can''t be used. Otherwise, it will affect other people''s understanding."Even if it''s a fusion of lines, if you break out of madness, Shengda can''t beat you. Don''t be clumsy." For the words of crazy war maniac, Lin Qian didn''t have a good temper. But Lin Qian''s words, but let Shengda to a surprise, he entered a pattern fusion state, have no way to win crazy war crazy. So, how powerful is the crazy war maniac after blood supply. After that, Shengda can''t help but continue to read the classics of Gongfa to see what''s strange about his customized Gongfa. After carefully reading the classics, Shengda is clear that once the classics are cultivated, what is the promotion of himself. changed, as like as two peas in the world, what Lin Qian had promised to change, and there were two things. Once the cultivation, they can continue to generate new holy lines, merge into a line of their eyebrows, and constantly improve their strength. After the cultivation of the skill, under the normal state, I will keep the state of being compatible with the aura of heaven and earth, and the cultivation speed is extremely fast. Once in the combat state, the spirit and blood will get the increase of holy tattoo, and the combat power will soar. Shengda is shaking with the classics in his hand. He knows that once he has the classics, he will be the first Shengwen clan ever. He looked up at Lin Qian''s eyes, full of gratitude. As Lin Qian said, following him, the future is limitless. The next moment, Shengda directly knelt down: "thank you, your majesty, for your kindness again!" Lin Qian did not move and was deeply worshipped by the other party. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 In the holy land of the sea, Lin Qian and others are practicing quietly. Lin Qian is consolidating his own realm, and Ye Xin is the same. At the same time, he uses the rich aura between heaven and earth to speed up the improvement of his cultivation realm. However, they did not know that there was a lot of noise in the holy courtyard outside the holy land. With the passage of time, the students who went to participate in the fixed assessment have come back one after another. After they come back, the first thing they do is to go to the hall of merit to see the list, to see what position they are in, and what time other students in front of them complete the fixed assessment and what their evaluation is. When they came to the hall of merit and virtue and saw the first place in the ranking list, all of them rubbed their eyes. It''s unbelievable. The number one position on the list shows that the four words of Huaxia alliance are fixed to improve the average level of a planet. But in the completion of that column, impressively shows what the results in the end is like. Time: half a year! Results: the average level was improved for two years! Evaluation: perfect! Gradually, the news spread instantly, shocked the whole Haixuan holy college, including the students in the inner college. Huaxia alliance, Huaxia alliance again! Many students from other colleges feel that the students of this session in the Chinese Alliance are a group of monsters. The most difficult fixed assessment task, known as the most unfortunate fixed assessment, is to give them half a year to complete, or perfect evaluation. This achievement is unprecedented in the Haixuan holy court, and there is no one coming after it. Almost everyone knows that the first position in this fixed assessment is naturally the leader of the Huaxia League. Not only that, they also gradually know that the reward for the completion of the fixed assessment of Huaxia alliance is actually to enter the holy land of the sea. This reward, let people know, envy. There is no way for the students from other colleges to get the sacred jade. But now they know that there is a way to get holy jade in the outer courtyard, that is, to complete the most difficult and unfortunate fixed assessment task, and get the perfect evaluation, or in such a short time. "Even if you know the way to get the sacred jade, you don''t have it." "Half a year, cheating?" "It''s impossible. How can there be a problem with the array of the sea whirling holy court. If it''s cheating, then surely it will be detected by the holy court and disqualified. " Almost every student who came back from the outer courtyard was discussing the Huaxia alliance. They wanted to know how long they had been rewarded by the sacred jade and how long they had been in the holy land of Haixuan. And a lot of people with a heart know one thing in their hearts, that is, the overlord hall is aiming at the Huaxia alliance. As for why the overlord hall is aimed at the Huaxia alliance, the reason is well known. It''s just that Huaxia League has won over the hegemony League of the new students and robbed them of the limelight, making them no longer unique and threatening. Now that there is a threat, it''s better to kill it in the cradle. In fact, there are many old students who have such a plan in mind. The Huaxia alliance is an alliance of 100000 new students. It is a holy power with terrifying potential. Once they grow up, their strength sweeps the outer court, and all the benefits they may get in the future will be taken away by them. But none of them, as direct as the overlord, began to focus on the fixed assessment tasks. "I don''t know. It seems that the people who dominate the main hall have found the disciples in the inner courtyard and asked them to help disrupt the holy land trip of the Chinese Alliance." "The trip to the holy land is extremely precious. If you disturb them, the loss of every minute will be heartbreaking. But what can they do "I don''t know. I''m a disciple in the inner courtyard, but I can''t do it in the outer courtyard. This has never happened in the holy land." Every student outside the hospital is in a heated discussion and curious. However, they also hope that this visit to the holy land of Huaxia alliance will be frustrated. After all, after the trip to the holy land, the strength of the Huaxia alliance will surely advance by leaps and bounds. The rapid rise of the strength of a new holy house is not good for them. Besides, there are many people who are very envious of Lin Qian and others. Only a few students from other colleges can enter the holy land to practice. At the same time, in the holy land of the sea, Lin Qian and others are quietly practicing. "Well?" All of a sudden, Lin Qian suddenly opened his eyes, his soul has been sweeping around, he suddenly noticed that around, someone is fast approaching here, obviously is not the person he knows, the comer is not good. Lin Qian directly retreated from the state of cultivation and stood up to look in the direction of this breath. In a flash, a figure appeared in the distance.If you look carefully, Lin Qian''s face is gloomy. This visitor is the so-called Ke family young master of Huaqiong Empire who began to speak impolitely outside the holy land. Liu Shimin mentioned that the young master of the Ke family was named ke an. "Oh, yes." Seeing a group of people below, such as Lin Qian, ke an was holding his arms around his chest and looking down with arrogance. "I really didn''t expect that. How did you get into the holy land of the sea? Did you get lucky?" Ke''an is just like the gate of the holy land. The voice in the mid air made all the people who were practicing in the Chinese Alliance wake up and look up. They also recognized at a glance that the man standing in the air was the Ke family young master who went out to speak insults in holy land. "What''s the matter?" Wake up Ye Xin, close to Lin Qian, curious asked. Lin Qian gently shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s not good for those who come." On the other side, Shengda''s face was not good: "look at this, it seems that the other party came to us specially. Is it the overlord hall that found him to deal with us?" "It must be him. Even though ke an is a student in the inner courtyard, my brother is in a very high position in the Huaqiong empire Liu Shimin, on the other side, said slowly, "even if Liu Qianqing is a student of the outside college, he can command the so-called student of the inner college." Hearing the discussion below, ke an also laughed grimly: "you''re right. This time, it''s the order of emperor Liu." Ke an''s words made everyone look unnatural. The other party really came to disturb their trip to the holy land. For a moment, everyone looked at Ke an and was very alert. Lin Qian''s soul Qi was surging and burst out at any time to deal with the possible emergencies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Although the students in the inner college can''t do anything to the students in the outer college, especially in the holy land of the sea, they can''t do anything to each other. But there are exceptions. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Who knows if this Ke''an is not right, so that he can attack them? On the ground paved with green bricks, almost everyone is watching ke an with vigilance to prevent his change. Seeing the cautious appearance of the people, ke an''s scornful sneer slowly fell from the high air and came to Lin Qian. After staring at Lin Qian, ke an selfishly takes out the teleportation Horcrux, passes the location of Lin Qian and others to his friends, and then directly sits down on his knees. Ke an sat on the ground, so that the public was not clear, so they did not understand what medicine he was selling in his gourd. Then, sitting on the ground, ke an directly entered the state of cultivation. He closed his eyes tightly, and the aura of heaven and earth around him was like a whirlpool, whistling and rushing into his body. When the aura whirlpool twists, it is powerful and eye-catching. At this moment, everyone reacted and understood what the idea was. As a student in the inner courtyard, ke an''s time of cultivation is far beyond them. His realm is strong and powerful. The aura of heaven and earth required for cultivation is totally different from them. Entering the holy land of sea whirl, every student in the inner courtyard is fully prepared, taking all kinds of pills in advance, and the speed of absorbing aura is even more terrifying. Like the soul warrior in their realm, once they enter the cultivation in the holy land, the aura of heaven and earth around them will be much thinner. When the aura of heaven and earth around is thin, it is bound to affect the cultivation of people around. That''s why there is such a structure in the holy land of Haixuan. In the continuous forest of spirit trees, the green brick ground is paved, so that the students who enter the holy land can practice separately and avoid mutual influence. It is obvious that Ke an''s way is to stay by their side to practice, swallow and absorb the aura around them, and forcibly plunder them. People have been able to feel that the rich level of aura in the surrounding world is thinning at a very fast speed. For the outside world, this level of aura is still very rich. However, compared with the original situation of the holy land, it''s just a small thing. The method of dominating the main hall has come to the surface, that is, to ask the students in the inner courtyard to help them find Lin Qian and others, practice around them, and disturb their practice. With the inner courtyard students around to practice, their trip to the holy land was in vain. Moreover, ke an, who had previously clearly informed other students of the inner courtyard, came here. Students in the inner courtyard are strong in realm, quick in flying and escaping, and quick in temperament. Not long after, the sound of breaking the air came from the distance, whistling constantly, and in an instant, it approached the green brick ground where they were. Above the air, two more students came to the inner courtyard, glanced at the crowd below, and directly sat on their knees in the other two directions, starting to practice. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at the people with a straight eye and didn''t look at them. Obviously, in their eyes, Lin Qian and others, as students from other colleges, are not worth their attention. This time I''m here, I''m just asked by ke an to do me a favor. It''s not difficult to punish some of these students who don''t know their superiority. Anyway, it''s a practice everywhere, and it''s the same here. After the three men appeared here, Lin Qian and others could hardly feel the aura of heaven and earth at the beginning of their cultivation. Ke an and two other students in the inner courtyard were sitting outside the other three corners of the green brick floor. After being refined, the spirit is absorbed directly into the earth and the earth. In this way, everyone in Huaxia alliance can''t get any aura of heaven and earth at all. How can they practice. Three people in this place, Lin Qian and others came to this holy land, is not to come. A lot of people in Huaxia league are clenching their fists and staring at the three students, but they have no choice. The sea is in the holy land, but no hands are allowed. It''s not just that the students in the inner college can''t do it to them, but also that the students in the outer college can''t do it to them. "What to do?" This scene made Liu Shimin angry and look at Lin Qian. He really didn''t know how to solve the situation. "Change places." Seeing these three people, Lin Qian shook his head secretly, turned around and said directly to them. Many people just feel very wronged, but helpless, can only secretly nod, resentful looking at these three people. But at this time, ke an suddenly got up and looked at Lin Qiansheng and said, "well, if you want to go, I''ll go with you." Not only ke an, but also the other three students got up and looked in the direction of Lin Qian and others. Their looks were full of banter, which was self-evident.Even if Lin Qian and others change places, they will follow closely. Lin Qian knew that he and others must have been in the holy land for a longer time than them. When they left, they would naturally return to normal. But even if one day is wasted, Lin Qian is not willing to. "Are you sure?" Hearing ke an''s words, Lin Qian turned around and looked at the person in front of him solemnly. "I mentioned leaving, but I didn''t want to fight with you. It''s not easy for you to enter the holy land of the sea. If you go too far again, you will regret provoking me! " "It''s amazing to see me one after another?" Listening to Lin Qian''s claim, ke an sneered, "it''s very interesting to say that your claim is very interesting. Every time this word comes out, you will be shocked. It''s amazing." For Lin Qian in front of him, ke an had no scruples and fears. He was invincible and rampant. "Come, I''ll see what you can do to make me regret?" Ke an took another two steps towards Lin Qian, laughing sarcastically, "do it, if you have seed, do it to the young master!" Shengda hurried forward and said, "Your Majesty, hold on. If you do it, he can fight back without punishment." Suddenly, Lin Qian looked up at the sky: "I can''t bear it!" Lin Qian''s voice, straight above the air, lingering. Many people were surprised by this scene. Lin Qian didn''t claim to be me this time. He seemed to be talking to someone. Soon after the students slowly turned to see the other three holy places, Colin could not see them This made ke an and the other two students laugh wildly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Ke''an all burst into tears, looked at Lin Qian and said sarcastically, "little friend, you are not confused by our anger. Who do you think you are? Let''s get out of the Holy Land and not be allowed to enter? Don''t tease us. Even the current president of Haixuan Shengyuan is not qualified to issue such orders. " "Haixuan holy land was created by the first president, and only he has the right to control everything in the holy land, do you understand?" Lin Qian couldn''t deny ke an''s words. He just sat down on his knees and yelled at the crowd: "ready to continue practicing!" With Lin Qian''s voice falling, a white light suddenly fell from the sky and hit ke an. Bang! Being hit by Bai Mang, ke an''s body suddenly gushes out a huge amount of soul Qi. Almost the whole body''s soul Qi is deprived and turns into a rain of soul Qi and falls on everyone. Almost everyone in the Huaxia alliance is infected by the rain of spirit Qi, and the spirit Qi in the body grows rapidly. "The realm of Ke''an has fallen three steps!" On the green brick floor, another student in the inner courtyard was shocked to see the changes on ke an. Then, a white whirlpool suddenly appeared behind him, conveying the force of attraction and pulling, and taking away his body. This is the door to leave the holy land of Haixuan. According to the truth, only after the time in the holy jade is over will this door appear and let them leave the holy land of Haixuan. But as soon as Kean entered the holy land, how long did he leave the gate. Just when the two students in the inner courtyard were in doubt, two more white mans fell from the sky and hit them hard on the chest. The scene scared the two students out of their wits. They saw what happened to ke an before. Two people are in a hurry to leave the ground and rise, escape empty escape. In two people fly to escape to get up not long of time, two regiments white mang is ruthlessly hit on them, two people directly to hit back. The two people who were blasted back fell to the ground in a panic, their mouths gushed blood, their realm fell three steps, their souls evaporated into rain, and they shrouded all the people to improve their strength. All of the three students in the inner courtyard have fallen to the third level, and the soul of them has been transformed into rain. Almost everyone''s realm has been upgraded by one level, and some people''s realm has even been upgraded by one and a half levels. Even Lin Qian and others have improved their level. After all, these inner school students have a high level and strong strength. They are by no means ordinary soul warriors. Their spirit of falling to the third level alone is immense to all, let alone three people. After years of painstaking cultivation, it disappeared once and worked hard to make other people''s wedding clothes. At the next moment, there was a whirlpool behind them, pulling them in. Before they disappeared, their faces were still full of doubts. They didn''t understand what had happened, why they fell and left the holy land ahead of time. On the ground outside the holy land gate, ke an''s figure was suddenly rejected by the holy land gate and fell to the ground. This scene is clearly seen by many students outside the inner courtyard. When ordinary students leave the holy land of Haixuan, they are sent out steadily and fall on the ground. When they fall out like this, it is obvious that they have committed some mistakes in the holy land. After understanding the reason, many people are oppressed. When they enter the holy land of the sea, they are careful and strive to cultivate. It''s interesting that this Ke''an can be expelled. But then they found that it was not only ke an, but also two students in the inner courtyard. They fell out and fell to the ground like ke an. They looked depressed, as if they were seriously injured. "There''s something wrong. How can ke an''s realm fall three levels? Originally, his realm was one level higher than mine." "Isn''t that the Dragon into the saint? It''s a good talent. It''s three levels higher than me. Obviously, it''s equal to me." "Don''t mention him, Tang Qing''s realm has also dropped three levels." "It''s strange that what happened to them in the Holy Land and what mistakes they committed should be so miserable." "The realm is not only a fall, I''m afraid it also hurts the meridians. There''s no time, I''m afraid there''s no way to recover." When everyone was talking about it, a student in the inner courtyard suddenly opened his mouth. "Do you know the dispute between overlord hall and Huaxia alliance?" "Naturally I know that the main hall itself is a trial in the hospital. The derivation of the alliance of overlord was originally unique. In the future, it must be the strongest force in the outer court. After entering the inner court, we have to guard against it." "The Huaxia alliance has a position to threaten them. According to the original style of the hegemonic alliance, it must be strangled in advance to prevent future trouble." The inner courtyard student, who was the first to speak, suddenly continued: "indeed, the Huaxia alliance has won the first place in the fixed assessment, completed the history of the three holy halls, received an extraordinary reward, and entered the holy land to practice. This Ke''an, following the instructions of Liu Jianqing in the hall of the overlord, wanted to destroy the cultivation of the Chinese Alliance and others in the holy land, and his trip to the holy land. ""If you can''t do anything in the holy land, how can you destroy it?" "In fact, it''s simple. We only need to practice beside them. Our realm is much higher than theirs. Once we practice, our Aura will be thin. How can we continue to practice among the students of Huaxia alliance in the outer courtyard?" On hearing this, I suddenly realized. "If it''s not bad, maybe what they did for the Huaxia alliance was to cultivate around them, but they encountered this consequence." All the students in the inner courtyard, with a sinking heart, looked at Ke an and his three. The three were driven out of the holy land, and they were aiming at the Huaxia alliance. They had no contact with each other, which was absolutely impossible. "Why, with Lin Qian''s words, let us be expelled from the holy land, our realm falls, and we can never enter the holy land?" Tang Qing got up, roared, took out the sacred jade, and rushed to the holy gate again, "I don''t believe it, never believe it!" Bang! The sacred jade in Tang Qing''s hand is still shining. Obviously, it has time. According to the truth, it can enter the holy land. But when they rush to the door of the sea whirling holy court, the white whirlpool is like a solid white wall. With the violent sound of collision, Tang Qing''s heart vibrates, his mouth spits blood, and is shocked back. This scene, shocked four, especially Tang Qing''s words, let all people more than shocked. What is Lin Qian''s saying that they will be expelled from the Holy Land and will never be allowed to enter? " Tang Qing, who fell to the ground, was dazed and couldn''t help shaking his head:" why, I spent six hundred years in the holy house, and finally saved 30 years. This is only one year. " "Koran, I''m going to kill you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 At this moment, Tang Qing has almost lost his mind and rushed directly to ke an''s direction. At the gate of the holy land, there are also Tang Qing''s friends. When they see such a scene, they are scared to come forward to stop and hold Tang Qing. "Let go of me. I''ll kill Cowan." Tang Qing''s eyes are red, staring at Ke an and yelling, "it''s all you son of a bitch who encourage me to deal with the students in the outer college. You just say that you can practice nearby and hinder me. There''s no risk. Now, I''ll kill you! " "No, no, if you really do it yourself, it''s against the biggest rules of the holy court. You can''t kill without permission. At that time, you will be abandoned. There may be a turn for the better. Calm down, calm down! " Tang Qing friends cling to the former, do not let him act impulsively. Fortunately, Tang Qing fell down. Because Bai mang was injured at that time, he was hit by the white wall of the door just now. With serious injuries, he could only be restrained by his friends. In the end, Tang Qing couldn''t bear the blow. He fainted and fell to the ground. Many onlookers sighed at this scene. Holding Tang Qing''s friend and looking at Ke an, he is full of hostility and has a chance to kill. He''s a saint tattoo. If he fights head on, ke an will be defeated. Ke an doesn''t dare to look at this person. He is also frightened by Tang Qing''s madness. In addition, things in the Holy Land strike him double. He wriggles his lips and can''t speak. The inner courtyard students kept approaching, among them, the friends of dragon entering the holy place approached him and asked him what had happened in the holy land. Long Rusheng also took a resentful look at Ke an and slowly described what happened in the Holy Land: "Tang Qing and I were originally good at cultivation, but ke an suddenly came to our door and asked us to help deal with the people of the Huaxia alliance. We were so grateful that we naturally answered. Then... " Gradually, the Dragon into the holy land is to describe everything that happened in the holy land. When they finished listening, they were all silent, staring at each other, not knowing what to say. "What''s the origin of Lin Qian in the outer courtyard? In a word, you three can be punished by the holy land, fall to the third level, and be expelled from the holy land. You can''t enter it?" "Hell, is Lin Qian the illegitimate son of the first president?" "Huaxia alliance, led by him, first completed the most difficult fixed assessment in half a year, made perfect evaluation and took away the first place in fixed assessment. Now, in the holy land, they are doing such shocking things. It''s evil. " Almost every student in the inner courtyard was so excited that he felt that Lin Qian was very strange. "After we enter the holy land, it''s better for us to practice honestly and try to avoid being near the Chinese Alliance and others. If he''s in a bad mood, just a word, won''t we be driven out?" "Well, how could this happen in this holy land?" All the students outside the holy land were disappointed and filled with emotion. In the holy land, all the people of Huaxia alliance were also stunned when they looked at Lin Qian. Everyone felt whether they were dreaming or not. Originally, it was a dead end. They were in a low level, and their flying speed was extremely slow. Even if they moved to other places to practice, the three Ke''an could follow them. I''m afraid that their trip to the holy land will be wasted and their despicable act of dominating the main hall will succeed. As a result, Lin Qian suddenly yelled at the holy land sky. I couldn''t bear it, and then he expelled him from the holy land. Even, they have been promoted to a higher level. "Sure enough, it seems that everything can come out when you follow your majesty." "I thought it would take several years to improve my level, but I succeeded so quickly." "Your Majesty, let''s just stop practicing. We''ll go to the students in the inner courtyard and drive them out one by one. After a few, we''ll be promoted. It''s much faster than practicing." Of course, this is a joke. Lin Qian shakes his head and looks at the man who makes a sound: "we have been practicing for a long time. We are close to a breakthrough. It''s just the last boost. " "If you always use this method to improve your state, you will not have a stable foundation, and it will be too late for you to cry." The man who spoke was a woman. She put out her tongue and said no more. "You continue to practice. There are some things you need to deal with." After looking at the crowd, Lin Qian got up in the air, rocketed up to the sky, kept rising, and finally disappeared in front of the crowd. The holy land of the sea is a small world with a round sky. In the sky above the small world, there is a floating island with a simple courtyard. Around the floating island, there is a white awn around the courtyard. No one, let alone close, can find it. But Lin Qian easily found this place, directly into it, into the yard.In the small courtyard of fukong Island, a man sat upright in the courtyard and watched Lin Qian appear in front of him. There was no accident, but he looked a little embarrassed: "coming?" "Well!" Lin Qian sat in front of the man, raised the wine cup, drank the spirit wine, picked up chopsticks and began to use the delicious food that had been set on the table. Lin Qian did not look at each other. "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. The holy court is a place for sharpening. It''s good for you..." "Sharpen? After leaving the holy land, who is my opponent in the outer court? When I enter the inner court, I will be my enemy again? " Lin Qian patted his chopsticks and glared at the man in front of him discontentedly. "Do other forces dare to retaliate against me? The Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky is behind me. The crazy hunting clan and the Mujie clan will join me." Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked at the man with a sneer: "of course, if someone has a heart of stone and is willing to see me killed by other forces, I have no words and no complaints." "You said that, how..." "Impossible? So what are you doing now, huh? You can see what ke an has done. I''ll let you do it. You tell me to bear it? " Lin Qian suddenly came angry, "believe it or not, I will send a message to the old man immediately?" "No, it''s a big deal. Now my grandfather treats you as a treasure. If you complain, it''s over." As soon as the man heard Lin Qian''s words, his face was as white as a sheet of paper, as if he had heard something terrible, "good apprentice, it''s wrong to be a teacher, it''s wrong to be a teacher!" "I don''t know why I have to fight for this holy life. To tell you the truth, master, I don''t like it." He poured the wine himself, and Lin Qian drank it all. Looking at Wei Wushuang, he opened his mouth calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 During the trial, Lin Qian suddenly disappears. It''s no one else who takes him away. It''s the master in front of him. Wei, the former Emperor of war, is unparalleled. And his identity in Haixuan Shengyuan is the first person to create Haixuan holy land, the dean of Haixuan Shengyuan! The current female president is his sister Wei Qingqing, the teacher of Ye Xin. It is because of this truth that Lin Qian and ye Xincai look strange and don''t know what to say. Lin Qian said that there would be no problem in reforming the star of trial, and his confidence was Wei Wushuang. His master was the first president of the Haixuan holy Academy. Who dares to trouble him? "You have a big voice, but what happened to you is really incredible. I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible inheritance in places like hunwuxing. " Looking at the apprentice in front of him, Wei Wushuang shakes his head with great emotion. I don''t know if he is lucky or unlucky to accept such an apprentice. Although Wei Wushuang is a human race, he has noble blood and is a member of a big family. His grandfather was the owner of the Wei family. He suffered from serious injury and relapsed. Originally, Wei Wushuang wanted to temper Lin Qian through Haixuan Shengyuan, but he couldn''t find a way to deal with his grandfather''s injury. He couldn''t help thinking that his apprentice''s Potion was magical, so he had to ask for help and expose his identity. As a good apprentice, he did not disappoint himself. The potion he gave made his grandfather recover as before. However, his realm was still improved. This is a top secret. Only the cured Wei family leader, Wei Wushuang, Wei Qingqing, Lin Qian and Ye Xin know about it. Many of the enemies of the Wei family didn''t know that the old man of the Wei family had recovered from his injury, and even his state had improved. They were sharpening their swords. When they see it, they will know what is miserable. At that time, it will be of great benefit to the Wei family. The old man of the Wei family is very grateful to Lin Qian. He can be regarded as a baby. Even in the eyes of the Wei family, Lin Qian is more precious than this grandson. If Lin Qian complains, Wei Wushuang knows that he is doomed. In fact, when he saw his master Wei Wushuang, Lin Qian was also very surprised. Especially when he knew the truth, Lin Qian was even more confused. How could his master become such a rebellious figure in the blink of an eye. Wei Qingwu got an explanation from him later. Refining the world of mortals. Once the samsara is used in all parts of the world, the body will be divided. As for the degree of experience, it is still unknown. Once the training is successful, the separation will turn into the purest power and return to the body of the Buddha. It seems that after a lifetime, it looks very beautiful. Wei Wushuang of hunwu star is an orphan of unknown origin. It is precisely because of the power of heart refining in the world of mortals that his reincarnated body comes to experience on hunwu star. Nine refinements in the world of mortals. In the past eight times, Wei Wushuang had a safe life, but in the past, he was alone and had nothing to do with it. Only a few of his gifted friends were taken care of by Wei family. Only for the ninth time, I fell into the crisis of death. The death of the human body after heart training in the world of mortals also causes indelible damage to the Buddha. However, Lin Qian''s existence saved Wei Wushuang. He turned the door of life and death, making his experience more effective than the last eight times combined! One of the most terrifying places in the world of mortals is that the experience of the ninth generation is not only accumulated together, but also returned to the original. And all kinds of magic pills you''ve taken will have a new burst of power. The potion Lin Qian once gave them was the most terrifying. With the increase of heart refining in the world of mortals, they were forced to upgrade their level. It''s amazing. Wei Wushuang felt that the reward he got after his heart training in the world of mortals was nothing at all. I''m afraid that taking Lin Qian as an apprentice was the biggest gain. Lin Qian looked at the master in front of him with a complicated look. He didn''t know what to say. Although I don''t know what level the Wei family is, Haixuan Shengyuan is just something that Wei Wushuang made up his own ideas. Shengming is the meaning of the existence of Haixuan Shengyuan. Haixuan Xingyu is the Xingyu discovered by Wei Wushuang. He is the master of this Xingyu. Even the ancestors of all forces in this star domain paid Wei Wushuang all kinds of benefits before they migrated. Originally, these races were just small families, but when they came to the new star realm, they would naturally get countless benefits and enhance their own strength. Lin Qian didn''t know what to say when he knew that the master of the sea spinning star domain was his master. The existence of Haixuan Shengyuan improves the overall strength of Haixuan star domain. The students who come out of Haixuan Shengyuan and return to their own power will provide great help to their original power.Therefore, the purpose of Wei Wushuang''s creation of Haixuan Shengyuan is to cultivate Haixuan Xingyu as his power. The most important mission of Hai Xuan Sheng Yuan is to cultivate a general in the field of Hai Xuan Xing. Wei unparalleled cultivation of the sea spin star field, together is a huge force, so in the future it must be someone to lead this force, fight for him. The person who carries the divine mandate is the one who leads the existence of the whole sea circle. However, after the appearance of Lin Qian, Wei Wushuang knew that the person who carried the holy order must be the former. But how could he let his apprentice become his subordinate general, so Wei Wushuang decided to give his precious apprentice Haixuan Xingyu. However, Lin Qian knew that his master had sealed up the heart of the star field of Haixuan in the depths of Haixuan holy court. Only after the appearance of the person carrying the holy life could he take it out. Even Wei Wushuang himself can''t do it, because he vowed to avoid bending the law for personal gain and take out the heart of Xingyu in advance. At the beginning, he decided that only when there were real generals bearing the holy mandate, could he go to the heart of Xingyu himself. Thinking of his decision to make the vow, Wei Wushuang wanted to slap himself in the face: "how did I If you don''t make the heart demon oath, you don''t need to carry the holy order, just give it to you directly. " "I didn''t laugh!" Lin Qian glanced at his master with a look of ridicule. Looking at Lin Qian, Wei Wushuang was helpless: "I can''t help it. I have to rely on your hard work to carry the holy life. Carrying the holy mandate is not the best, but the best. Apprentice, work hard. " Looking at Wei Wushuang carefully, Lin Qian sighed: "I can''t help it. I''ll fight for such a face with you." When Wei Wushuang heard this, his face changed dramatically, just like a cat with its tail on, and he jumped up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 "What does that mean?" Wei Wushuang carefully looks at the apprentice in front of him, and wants to know something from each other''s mouth. Seeing the nervous look on Wei Wushuang''s face, Lin Qian only felt a little funny and said slowly: "master, don''t hide. Xiner''s master has told her everything. Do you think I don''t know? " "What, elder sister, how can he do that?" Wei Wushuang exclaimed in a startled voice, and then sat down helplessly, holding his forehead and saying nothing. That''s what happened. Wei Wushuang was pursuing a woman. But this woman doesn''t care about Wei Wushuang. The other party also knows about Haixuan Xingyu. She also knows the conditions of carrying the holy life in the Haixuan Shengyuan created by Wei Wushuang. The woman mentioned that there was no one who could complete Wei''s unique conditions in that place. If someone did, the woman would marry him. In fact, this matter has always been Wei unparalleled heart disease, even to the back, he no longer pursue the woman. But this matter, has been lingering in his heart, until the woman, unexpectedly married with others. And the person who married the woman even mocked Wei Wushuang. His gambling with the woman in this life could not be completed. Therefore, there is no need for women to waste their time on this impossible bet, so they get married. After this incident, Wei Wushuang''s great hatred also became his demons. Lin Qian after understanding, the heart is also very angry, how to say Wei Wushuang is also his master. His master was insulted and teased, so it was him who insulted him. Although he didn''t look up to this holy order, it was no problem to help his master. So he decided to complete all the challenges that Wei Wushuang had set up at the beginning, carrying the holy order and completing the bet. Once the bet is completed, what face does the woman and her husband have when she speaks sarcastically against the master. Wei Wushuang sighed. This kind of thing was known by his apprentice. It''s a shame. "Don''t worry, master. I''ll get your face back." With that, Lin Qian looked at Wei Wushuang in front of him and said with a smile, "the fixed assessment task has not been completed by the apprentice, creating history." At this time, Wei Wushuang also raised his head, calmed his mood, and looked at each other strangely. "Speaking of this matter, it''s really I doubt if what I have collected is a monster. This fixed assessment can be completed. " In fact, after the fixed assessment task was set, Wei Wushuang later regretted it. It was too outrageous and almost impossible to complete the task. So when Lin Qian finished, he gave him a surprise, which was incomparable. If this fixed assessment task can be completed, how can it be impossible to complete the conditions for carrying the holy mandate? "Well, you are always in this place. I have to practice." Then, Lin Qian waved to Wei Wushuang, turned and left the yard, and fell down. Looking at Lin Qian left the yard, Wei Wushuang gave a bitter smile and kept scratching his head. Obviously, he felt very embarrassed. How could he not be embarrassed if he knew that? After leaving the courtyard, Lin Qian returned to the green brick ground again. Everyone is concerned about it. Lin Qian waved his hand and declared that there is nothing wrong with it. Just practice well. However, before they went to practice, they all looked around curiously and felt that something was wrong. "It''s strange that there seems to be more aura in this place?" "Just like this, the rich level of aura has improved a lot, and it seems to be rising slowly." Lin Qianmo kept silent and gave a thumbs up to the sky. High above, Wei Wushuang, standing on the edge of the suspended Island, smiles a little, and then his figure disappears in the same place. With Wei Wushuang''s secret help, their trip to the holy land will be more fruitful. "Uncle again?" Only Ye Xin, who knows the truth, comes to Lin Qian and asks softly. In this regard, Lin Qian also nodded to himself: "yes, since the master has made a move, he must go to see him. By the way, I''ll fight for the holy order. " "For the sake of that bet, I didn''t expect that, martial uncle." As soon as she heard that Lin Qian wanted to fight for the holy life, she knew the whole story and couldn''t help laughing. In this regard, Lin Qian also shrugged helplessly: "this kind of thing, easy, harmless." Later, Lin Qian and Ye Xin also sit on the ground and enter the state of cultivation. The holy land of Haixuan is the holy land of cultivation, and time is precious, so we can''t waste it. However, Lin Qian did not know that what he started to do had shaken the whole holy house. Almost everyone knows that Lin Qian, in the holy land, let the three students of the inner courtyard fall down and get rid of the holy land. When the news came out, every student in the inner courtyard was shocked.Many people are worried that if Lin Qian is encountered in the holy land, he will die. Just when people were worried, Haixuan Shengyuan publicized the whole story and made it clear "In the holy land, there shall be no dispute or harm. Ke an, Tang Qing and long Jinsheng were instigated to deliberately damage the pilgrimage of the students of Huaxia alliance in the outer courtyard. I hope you will take this punishment as a warning. " After the holy court announced the story and the whole story, people also understood it and put down their mind. Obviously, if you don''t use your mind to plot against the holy land cultivation of Lin Qian and others, there will be no influence. Originally, many people sympathized with Ke an, but now they scoff at him. As a student in the inner hospital, he actually obeyed the instructions of the students in the outer hospital and murdered the students in the outer hospital. After being punished, he was shameless and cried out that he was wronged. This kind of person deserves it. As for the hall of hegemony, there is no way for them to deal with the holy land. When the people of Huaxia alliance come out of the holy land, their strength will certainly increase greatly. I''m afraid there will be a big war between them. Many people are looking forward to it. Who will be the winner? "You say, when the Huaxia alliance comes out, will it launch the battle of holy court against overlord hall?" "It''s very possible, but the overlord hall is not good either. One of the top forces among the students in the outer courtyard has the potential to stabilize the overlord of the outer courtyard." "Anyway, there will be a good play at that time. Even if the Chinese Alliance doesn''t launch the battle of the holy court in the overlord hall, the overlord hall will also take the initiative." "Indeed, the feud between the main hall and the Chinese Alliance has been formed and will be solved. If you don''t take advantage of now, it will be too late. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 In the holy land of the sea, Lin Qian and others cultivate themselves. On the ground paved with green bricks, many students of Huaxia alliance have thoroughly digested the potion given by Lin Qian. Their blood potential has been stimulated and their qualifications have soared. It can be said that the qualifications of Huaxia alliance students are among the top group of students in this college. At the same time, the skills Lin Qian gave them have been successfully practiced, secretly deduced and thoroughly mastered. However, the so-called mastery can only be regarded as the replacement of the original skill given by Lin Qian. It will take some time for them to be proficient. After all, it''s the cultivation of new skills, the improvement of blood in the body and the growth of talent. It''s like a new body and a new bone. Compared with the past, the natural combat power has been enhanced, but it will take some hard training to surpass the past. All the students of Huaxia alliance practice hard, not arrogant and not impatient. Almost all of them are practicing hard. They dare not waste any time to improve their strength. From time to time, some students will get up and go to another secluded place to test their spiritual cultivation. Many people even compare with each other to verify their ideas through actual combat. Fortunately, there are many kinds of arrays in this green brick ground. Once someone has a fight with each other, they just need to float in the air. The power of the array will emerge and cover their bodies to form an air arena. It can let them fight freely without affecting other people around them. Every inch of time is worth every inch of money. All people are striving to practice and improve themselves. Lin Qian is also in the process of cultivation, but he is more busy than ordinary people. The management of hunwuxing is still inseparable from him. He needs to make decisions on many things. Fortunately, Lin Qian has been able to do two things at once. Even in the state of cultivation, he can also manage the affairs of hunwu star without delay. When everyone was practicing in the soul martial arts star, many students in the inner courtyard were curious and wanted to see who the students of Huaxia alliance were. They wanted to look for them. Among them, there are even those who dominate the main hall, and let the inner courtyard students to explore. Obviously, they want to find out in advance how Lin Qian and other people''s realm is, how their practice results are, so that they can be prepared. However, no matter what they look for, they can''t find the place where Lin Qian and others practice in seclusion. According to the truth, they know that they have searched the whole holy land. Lin Qian and others should have found it. Many students in the inner courtyard speculated that Lin Qian and others might have spent all their time on Shengyu and left the holy land of Haixuan. After all, they are only students from other colleges, and they can''t get a long training time at all. If they knew that Lin Qian and others had a terrible decade of time, they would not think so. "No, how could it be?" Liu Jianqing''s face was uncertain when he got the reply from the inner courtyard student. This inner-house student is a collateral child of the Ke family. He doesn''t dare to deceive himself at all. Since the other party says he can''t find it, he really can''t find it. "Is it true that they have left the holy land of Haixuan, but why can''t they fight in the holy court?" Liu Jianqing didn''t quite understand this. If Lin Qian and others really leave the holy land of Haixuan and return to the holy court, they will have to respond to the battle of the holy court. However, after they sent out the invitation of the battle of the holy court, the other side did not respond at all. According to the array response of the holy court of Haixuan, the Huaxia alliance was in a place where it could not accept the battle of the holy court. I''m afraid this place is the only place like Haixuan holy land. But in the holy land, we can''t find the figures of Lin Qian and others. However, Liu Jianqing would never think that the founder of Haixuan Shengyuan was Lin Qian''s master. When Wei Wushuang left the holy land, he not only enhanced the aura of Lin Qian''s cultivation place, but also arranged the magic array and isolation array, so that other students would never find their place and avoid disturbing their cultivation. Only Lin Qian can have this privilege. Time flies. It''s been ten years since Haixuan Shengyuan, and in these ten years, there has been no news from Huaxia alliance. Since the people of Huaxia alliance didn''t appear, they must have practiced in the holy land, but they didn''t expect that the former had so much time to practice in the holy land. The people who dominate the main hall are very upset. If Lin Qian and others don''t show up one day, they will be threatened one more day. For ten years, although I don''t know what methods Lin Qian and others used, they couldn''t find them. But ten years of practice in the holy land, including one hundred years. After a hundred years of cultivation, the Huaxia alliance is full of wings. If they launch the battle of holy court, they may not win so easily.In the holy land of Haixuan, the people of Huaxia alliance are still immersed in the cultivation, and their breath is strong. There is a space fluctuation around everyone. Everyone in Huaxia alliance has broken through to the cave and become a strong player in the realm of refining gas. Soul gas contains spatial fluctuations, and both defense and attack strength are greatly improved. The higher the talent, the slower the speed of breaking through the realm. At the same time, the combat power burst out after breaking through the realm will also be more terrifying. Therefore, Shengda and others, although their cultivation speed is very fast, it is only compared with their talent level. Compared with those with weaker qualifications, the speed is still much slower. What''s more, the more backward the realm is, the more difficult it will be for them to improve, and the more difficult it will be for them to break through the bottleneck. On the other hand, it''s much easier for other Huaxia League students to break through the bottleneck. Because of this, all of them are strangely synchronized in the first level of cultivation in the cave. There is one exception, that is, Lin Qian and Ye Xin''s realm is still at the top of the Ninth level of the refining realm. Although the realm strength is weaker than others, no one dares to say that he can win the two couples by virtue of the realm of the cave. No matter Lin Qian or Ye Xin, even if they are in the Ninth level of the gas refining realm, their fighting power can beat them to cry. Ten years for the outside world and one hundred years for the holy land have passed in the blink of an eye. Everyone''s body, are emerging out of a little white light, into a whirlpool emerged behind them, spread the pull of strength. Outside the entrance of the courtyard, many students can see the bottom of the sea. Huaxia alliance is over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 When Lin Qian and others finished their cultivation, the news that appeared outside the gate of Haixuan holy land was immediately passed on. The other side of the main hall also received the news quickly. Almost at the moment when they left the holy land, Lin Qian and his Chinese Alliance had already got the challenge news of the battle of the holy court. The power of the array belonging to Haixuan holy court immediately came over and rushed to Lin Qian, forming a battle book. The battle of the holy court can only be accepted, but Lin Qian can''t refuse it. However, Lin Qian didn''t want to refuse the battle book of man Qian, so he held it in his hand. "The battle of the holy court will be completed. Seven days later, the battle of tiandouxing holy court will take place." When Lin Qian took the battle book, everyone in the Huaxia alliance had such a voice in his mind, which explained when and where the battle of the holy court began. Then came the rules of the battle of the holy house. "In the battle of the holy court, each side has five people, no matter the students or the followers." "Nine people are fighting each other, regardless of their disability." Knowing the rules of the battle in the holy court, Liu Shimin shook his head secretly: "it seems that the attention of the overlord hall is that the strongest nine people in the hall attack us by thunder." Lin Qian naturally knew which nine people would be sent to the other party''s overlord hall. The hall of overlord is a derivative of the overlord alliance. Except for the crazy hunting people, they are not among them. The strongest student in the first nine orders of the overlord alliance is the candidate for this battle. After the battle of the holy court was formed, it was immediately announced on the battle list. Every student of the holy court of Haixuan could find out the battle list and know the details of the battle of the holy court through his own identity jade plate. Hegemonic hall and Huaxia alliance are the objects of concern of many people in the auditorium. When they got the news that the Huaxia alliance had left the holy land, almost all of them took out their own identity cards and inquired about the situation on the battle list to see if the battle between the two sides of the holy court had been formed. Sure enough, in a short time, the news of the battle between the two holy houses appeared on the battle list. "Tut Tut, only nine people can fight. It''s really insidious to dominate the main hall." "Indeed, the biggest advantage of Huaxia alliance is the number of people. If the number of people is limited to nine, dominating the main hall will certainly be better." "But the people of Huaxia alliance have been practicing in the holy land for a hundred years. I''m afraid their realm has improved a lot. It''s said that they are all caves." "What? It''s impossible, isn''t it "Even if all of them are caves, they can only fight nine people." "Not so. Don''t you forget that the challenged have the right to decide the conditions of the battle of the sanctuary. If Huaxia alliance applies for change, it will not be OK. " "In this case, why does the main hall of NABA ask for such a request? It will be changed anyway. Didn''t it mean that he lifted a stone and smashed his own feet?" Immediately after that, there was another message coming out. The overlord hall told the Huaxia alliance directly. If he had the courage, he would not change the conditions of the battle of the holy court, and he would have a nine on nine fight. If the people of Huaxia league are willing to be cowards and cheat the few by relying on the number of people, then revise it. When the time comes, they will lose even if they dominate the palace. If you win, the Huaxia alliance should be dissolved as soon as possible. I''m going to do it. The act of dominating the main hall is very obvious, and clearly exposes his mind. Many people think that the Huaxia alliance should not be forced to change its conditions directly, so that all the students and followers of the force can take action. Only in this way can the Huaxia League win. Just hope! In the eyes of all, at least. Although the students of Huaxia alliance have been practicing in the holy land for a hundred years, they are still far behind in the eyes of many people. The students who dominate the main hall have been in the cave for a long time. They are powerful and experienced. The students who dominate the main hall are very talented, and they are not ordinary people. The Huaxia alliance has been practicing in the holy land for a hundred years. In the eyes of the public, it only reluctantly has the qualification to fight against the overlord hall. "If so, fight like this." However, the response of Huaxia alliance was beyond everyone''s expectation. On the other side of Huaxia alliance, they gave up the right to modify and agreed to the request of dominating the main hall. Nine to nine, no matter the students or the followers? At the thought of something like that, people just think it''s ridiculous to think that the people of Huaxia alliance are crazy. The brilliance of the restriction of dominating the main hall lies in the nine people. Their nine men, with strong fighting power, can be said to be the most top group of people in the outer court, and it is difficult to be humble. Nine people fight against each other, and the nine people of Huaxia alliance fight against each other, so they can''t match with each other.After all, they have just broken through the cave. They are just the first level of the cave. Even if the retinue can give full play to the peak combat power of the Ninth level of dongtianjing, can their retinue compare with the nine people who dominate the main hall? The nine people who dominate the main hall are the students of Haixuan Shengyuan. They are the proud sons of heaven and have strong strength. Unless the Huaxia alliance can send out eight talents, which are the same as the nine in the overlord hall, and the combat power can match it. But maybe, if you have this talent and such fighting power, what kind of attendant will you be? Moreover, in the battle of the holy court, it is impossible for all nine people to be followers. One person must be a student. To say the least, there are really nine followers in the Huaxia league who are comparable to those in the hall of overlord. If they fight eight people, they will fight the enemy one by one and get eight draws. There is also one student who will fight, and they will lose. The situation is the same as that of the Huaxia alliance! There is no doubt that he will lose. "It''s really stupid to give up the right to modify such a simple method!" "Well, if it''s changed to a full fight between the two sides, there will still be a war of strength and a certain chance of winning. Now it can be said that there is no chance of winning." "Huaxia alliance will regret it." "The battle of the holy court has won the prize. The main hall is fighting for the cultivation land of the Chinese Alliance!" "With a little success, the Huaxia alliance will lose the place to practice in Haixuan temple. I''m afraid it can only leave the range of the temple and find a neighboring planet to practice. The resources are poor and the influence is very big." "This overlord hall is fierce enough. This kind of struggle is to break the foundation of people." "But have you ever thought that once the main hall is defeated, their cultivation place will be used by the Huaxia alliance." "Ridiculous, do you think the overlord hall will lose?" Many people are silent. Obviously, they think that the victory of this battle of holy court must belong to the hall of overlord. This time, the Huaxia alliance is in danger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 The nine people who went to battle in the main hall were obviously the top nine talents in the admission trial of that session: Shengwen, Huaqiong Empire, Baoyan, Leiting, zhanren, qihun, Jian, Mujie and Shenshi. On the other hand, in the trial place where the Huaxia alliance is located, in the hall of consciousness in the main city, people all volunteered to fight. "Your Majesty, blade storm, with the help of you and the prime minister, I have reached the limit of nine blades. Even the elders in the clan are definitely not my opponents." The sword of the warblade clan looks at Lin Qian and says. Dao Sui''s promotion has made everyone see it. At that time, when he was in the holy land, Dao Sui was immersed in the breakthrough of the realm as soon as he entered the holy land, so he was the first one among the top leaders of the Huaxia alliance to break into the cave. Lin Qian gave him the talent potion, and the ability to improve his blood was also very terrible. After practicing kung fu, the blade of his body has undergone tremendous changes, because under the idea of the Ministry of pyrotechnics, he let his blade use the weapon refining technique to practice and improve by refining alloy. Among the warblades, the future achievements of the warblades are limitless and hard to estimate. In fact, the fighting power of Dao Sui is at a top level in the whole Huaxia League, which is even comparable to that of Shengda. There are only nine people in this battle, but the number of people present is not only nine. In their opinion, Lin Qian and Ye Xin are definitely going to fight, so there are only seven positions left. The top fighting forces in the Huaxia alliance are crazy warlord, LAN Yunfeng, Shengda, Liu Shimin, Yanjiu, Lei Jun, Dao Sui, Qi Kong and muyao. Two of them will not be able to fight. In the eyes of the outside world, the stupid decision of Huaxia alliance is Lin Qian''s decision. However, they don''t think that this is a stupid decision. They are full of confidence. Even if it is to compete with the people who dominate the main hall, there is no fear in the heart. On the contrary, it is full of war and eager to try. Seeing the belligerent look of the crowd, Lin Qian shook his head slowly: "don''t fight in this battle of holy court." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, the people who had been quarreling fiercely suddenly stopped. They turned and looked at each other in surprise. They didn''t understand why the other party suddenly said that. Looking at the incomprehensible eyes in people''s eyes, Lin Qian looked very solemn: "you are all short of breaking through the first level of the cave. At this time, the most important thing is to consolidate the realm and sink your mind to be familiar with the power of the realm. If you fight with the people who dominate the main hall now, the fierce fighting will surely shake your foundation, and it will be of no benefit to you in the future. " "It''s even possible that this fight will affect your future. I don''t want even a trace of it. " At this point, Lin Qian frowned, "according to my plan, when you grow up in the future, you will be the pillars of the Chinese Empire, which is extremely important. How can you waste your mind for a bunch of miscellaneous fish?" When Lin Qian said this, the corners of their mouths twitched, speechless. Only Lin Qian could say that the person who called the main hall was miscellaneous fish. "But who will fight if we don''t?" Liu Shimin asked, "I and my ministers!" Lin Qian''s words made everyone stay. They are clear about the strength of the ministers of the Chinese Empire. They think that the commander named monkey king on the green star was a tough mess. The nine level peak strength of the refining realm can play with the Dongtian realm, just like a naughty boy, which is terrible. But last time the green star''s enemy was weak, it was nothing. This time, nine people went out to fight in the hall of overlord. They are very talented. They can be regarded as the top figures in the outer court. How can they be easily defeated? Lin Qian''s fighting power is terrible. They have no problem with each other, but it doesn''t mean they have no problem with the nine people who dominate the main hall. The gap between them is too big. And because Lin Qian''s realm is only the Ninth level peak of the refining realm, according to the rules of the holy court, his followers, no matter what the real realm, can only suppress their combat power in the Ninth level peak of the refining realm, how they are the opponents of the other nine. "Seeing the worried look in people''s eyes, Lin Qian was relieved and said," don''t worry, since you have made such a choice, you will be sure. " Speaking of this, Lin Qian looks confident, "these days, it''s time to break through." The look in Lin Qian''s eyes made people tremble. What really shocked them was his words. In other words, Lin Qian is about to break into the cave. If so, after breaking through to the cave, his followers, the ministers of the Chinese Empire, will also be able to exert the fighting power of the cave. The potential of the ministers of the Chinese empire is so amazing that they don''t understand it. Since Lin Qian had this plan, they were not able to say anything, so they had to wait and see. However, they also believe in Lin Qian very much. They have witnessed so many miracles around him. It seems that there is nothing wrong with another miracle.Then, in their hearts, this is not a miracle, but a normal thing. Finally, the result of this discussion about the battle of the holy court is that other people in the Huaxia alliance should consolidate their own cultivation realm, go and take all kinds of tasks suitable for them, and focus on their own cultivation. The battle of the holy court will be fought by Lin Qian alone with his entourage. After learning the news, the students in the Huaxia alliance were surprised. They thought it would be the most powerful group in the alliance. But they didn''t think that Lin Qian would be defeated. At this moment, in their eyes, Lin Qian is invincible. "Do you really want to do this? Is it too reluctant?" After Lin Qian returned to the house, Ye Xin asked with some worry. After hearing Ye Xin''s words, Lin Qian held each other up and beat her: "even her husband doesn''t believe it. It''s time to beat her." After they had a fight on the bed, Lin Qian took Ye Xin in his arms and said softly, "don''t worry, it''s not difficult to win this battle." A moment later, Lin Qian entered the state of cultivation and began to make a breakthrough towards the realm of the cave. At the same time, he talked to Zhuge Ming in the fantasy star: "how, has the puppet body been forged?" "Your Majesty, ten puppets have been completed, which is more than enough to deal with the battle of the holy court." Zhuge Ming nodded back and reported to Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction. In addition to the reasons mentioned at the beginning, what is more important is that the strength of Shengda and others is not enough to achieve a perfect victory. However, the ministers of the Chinese Empire could do it. Break through! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Lin Qian, who is in a state of breakthrough, is shocked by his soul Qi, and changes in his Dantian. Between heaven and earth, the power of space everywhere began to echo Lin Qian''s body and penetrate into his body. The power of space. After entering the cave, the weapon refiner can make the soul in the cave. The spirit contains the power of space. When the soul Qi barrier is formed, it seems that there is a space between them. It is more difficult for the refining realm to break through the soul Qi defense of the soul warrior in the cave. At the same time, after entering the cave, the channels of Dantian in the body will also be affected by the force of space, and the space to contain soul Qi will be greatly enhanced. This is why, after entering the cave, soul Qi will be greatly improved. Compared with refining Qi, it is just two worlds. Because of the magic of the cave, Shengda and others can overcome the existence of ordinary cave, that is the real pride of heaven. One of the most dangerous things to promote the Dongtian realm is to wave your hand in response to the force of space, so as to prevent the channels of Dantian from being broken by the force of space. So when we make a breakthrough, we should not only have plenty of aura and a stable environment, but also be careful. The students of Huaxia alliance have been given by Lin Qian the amount of qualification potion and skill, and the qualification has changed dramatically. The qualification potion is to consolidate their meridians and elixir field, and break through easily. As for Lin Qian, there is a trace of heaven in the elixir field. The aura of the fantasy star is constantly pouring in, refining his elixir channels. The degree of firmness is not comparable. It''s easy to break through the cave. As time went by, it was time for the battle to begin. Tiandou star is the planet where the hall of overlord practices. It is also the place where the holy court surrounds the planet with the strongest aura. It is also the place where the battle of holy court is held most frequently. Of course, the battle of the holy court refers to the students of the outer court, and the place of the battle of the holy court for the students of the inner court is not in this position. Before the battle of the sanctuary, there were a lot of people outside the battlefield of the sanctuary. A large number of students gathered here to watch the battle of the sanctuary. Because it''s a nine to nine battle in the holy court, the venue will not be too big, and the viewing space is limited. Fortunately, the holy court can let the power of the array project the fighting situation to all places, so that the people in the holy court can see clearly. Moreover, as long as the students of Haixuan shengpai use their own identity to pour soul Qi into it, they can also gather pictures to watch the battle of the shengpai. How long has everyone been able to speculate about the fierce battle in the holy house of China. Few people think that the Huaxia alliance can win the battle of the holy court. Few people think they can win. In the small courtyard deep in the inner courtyard, a screen of soul Qi condensed by the array is suspended in the air. Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing are sitting in the courtyard. "What do you think, your precious apprentice, that you have been attacked by such a clumsy method?" Eating fried peanuts on the table, Wei Qingqing didn''t understand and said, "well, the food your apprentice gave you is really good. It''s good to try it when you''re having fun." "Well, eat more. Anyway, that boy gave me a lot." Wei Wushuang took a sip of the coke Lin Qian gave him and looked at the spirit curtain in front of him. "You know my apprentice''s weird, elder sister. Just wait and see. This boy must have some means." Wei Qingqing nodded to himself. The husband he found by his ninth apprentice was a little monster, and he couldn''t use common sense. "How much do you think your apprentice will win this time?" A moment later, Wei Qingqing asked again. Without thinking, Wei Wushuang said directly: "you will win." "I''m really confident. I think I can win, but it won''t be too easy to win." Countless people are paying attention to the battle of the sanctuary. The battle of the holy court is in the battle field of tiandouxing, which is more than enough to accommodate 18 soul warriors in the cave. The other half is a big lake. This area of heaven and earth is covered and reinforced by the array, and 18 soul warriors in the cave fight each other. The damage to the environment of this place is also limited. There will be another hour before the battle of the sanctuary begins. At that time, the array power of the holy court will move them to the battlefield before the battle of the holy court begins. Of course, in addition to this, we can also take the initiative to apply for early entry. In the battlefield of the battle of the holy court, a battle platform of soul Qi suddenly gathered in the air. There are nine figures on it. One of them, with a strong figure and veins all over his body, is the strongest holy tattoo clan in the overlord hall. At his side, he is standing in a celebrity family, namely the prince of Huaqiong Empire, Liu Shimin''s brother Liu Jianqing.In addition, the figures of the exploding flame clan, thunder clan, battle blade clan, Jian clan, strange soul clan, Mujie clan and Shenshi clan appear in this world with awe inspiring atmosphere. The appearance of the strongest nine people in the main hall aroused a lot of cheers, among which the onlookers of the main hall were even more loud. On the other side of them, a group of people were silent and waiting. Many people also find that they are members of the Huaxia alliance. And they also found out that Shengda and others, who they thought would fight, were among them. This place is the place to watch the battle in the sanctuary battlefield. Once they appear in this place, they will not be transmitted into the battlefield. Don''t they fight? At this time, Lin Qian did not take the initiative to appear in the battlefield, including Ye Xin. Lin Qian is still immersed in the state of breakthrough in the house of the place of trial. Ye Xin beside, looking very anxious. Judging from the breath of his husband, his breakthrough is far from over, and he doesn''t know when it will be completed. It''s not long since the battle of the holy court. If we don''t finish the breakthrough, I''m afraid we''ll be in the state of breakthrough and send it into the battle of the holy court. As time went by, suddenly the white light appeared and shrouded Lin Qian. At this time, Lin Qian also opened his eyes, wry smile: "did not expect, to the battle of the holy court, the breakthrough has not been completed." "Well, it won''t make any difference, will it?" Next to Ye Xin, very worried, quickly asked. In this regard, Lin Qian waved his hand, indicating that the other side should not worry: "it doesn''t matter, the breakthrough is imminent, even in the battle of the holy court, the breakthrough is not bad." The voice falls, Lin Qian disappeared in front of Ye Xin. And Ye Xin, is also in a hurry to take out his identity jade card, start the battle of the holy court of the picture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 The battle of the sanctuary will begin in a quarter of an hour. At this time, the light of compulsory transmission emerged, and Lin Qian''s figure suddenly appeared on the challenge arena where the Huaxia alliance was located. At the moment, Lin Qian is sitting with his knees crossed. His breath is fluctuating, floating up and down between the realm of refining gas and the realm of cave. At the same time, there was no one else around him. According to the rules of the battle of the holy house, one day before the battle of the holy house begins, the Huaxia alliance needs to report the trainees who participated in the battle of the holy house. Lin Qian reported himself and his eight followers, so the teleportation array of the holy court would only teleport him into the battlefield of the holy court. As for the attendants, we should let Lin Qian enter the battle field of the holy court and summon them by himself. "It''s strange that there is only one person in this Chinese Alliance. Is he going to fight alone and then summon eight followers?" "I''m afraid so. It''s just that his state seems strange." "He''s breaking through. He''s breaking through from the gas refining realm to the cave realm at this time!" "What Gradually, people also found out Lin Qian''s strange situation, and the bad guys just burst into laughter. On the other hand, people in Huaxia League were very anxious. How could they imagine that Lin Qian''s realm had not yet been broken through. And in the process of breaking through the realm, it was transmitted into the battlefield of the holy court. When he understood the reason, everyone looked up and laughed. He thought that the Chinese Alliance was too funny. In the battle of the holy court, if they don''t change the rules, it''s OK. Also directly sent out such a gas refining realm of people, want to take eight followers to defeat them? It''s easy to laugh. Moreover, this man is still in the process of breaking through the realm and entering into the battlefield of the holy court. "In this way, isn''t it easy to win this battle?" On this side of the main hall, Liu Jianqing, the prince of Huaqiong Empire, couldn''t help laughing and looking at the Lord of Shengwen clan. The Lord of overlord''s hall, Shengli, nodded jokingly: "heaven really helps us. Is it because the name of the Lord of our hall doesn''t work?" Sheng Li''s words made the other eight laugh again. Looking at Lin Qian in the opposite arena, it was like looking at a lamb to be slaughtered. At the moment, Lin Qian did not care about the noise around him, but focused on breaking through the realm. Because there is a breakthrough in Dantian. Before the breakthrough, they have no way to summon the peak combat power that has used the puppet body from the fantasy star. It can only be used when the state has broken through. "Soon!" Lin Qian said to himself in his heart, but at this time, in the air, a voice suddenly came. "Overlord the main hall and launch the battle of holy court against Huaxia alliance. It starts after ten minutes." "Ten, nine..." With the sound of high altitude, everyone in the Huaxia League is worried. On the other hand, the students in other colleges are shaking their heads and sighing. "It seems that I lost the bet. I thought the Huaxia alliance could win some momentum and stick to it for an hour." "That''s right. It''s estimated that the battle of the holy house will be the fastest one ever ended." "It''s really funny that the battle of the holy court is about to start, and it''s still breaking through the realm." "Even if you don''t break through, you will lose if you take eight followers to fight!" Around the battlefield of the holy courtyard, the voices of other students from other academies were constantly heard. "first, the battle of the holy court begins!" Finally, with the start of the battle of the holy court, there was a fierce quarrel over the hall of overlord in the distance. "I''ll do it anyway." "No, no, I gave it to you the last time I was the opponent. This time it''s my turn." Obviously, in the eyes of the Lord hall, as long as any one hands, it will result in Lin Qian in an instant. At the moment, they are fighting to beat Lin Qian and Huaxia League. "Why don''t we just do it together?" All of a sudden, Liu Jianqing made suggestions. On hearing this, everyone nodded. However, on the side of Huaxia alliance, people''s faces changed dramatically. Although the battle of the holy court, whether life or death, will be protected by the array, nine of them can beat Lin Qian half to death before the array protection. In addition, it''s a critical moment to break through the realm. I''m afraid their cultivation will be wasted! "Well, good idea, do it!" Sheng Li''s mouth turned up and began to shout. His golden spirit burst out and bombarded Lin Qian.Not only that, the other eight people around him also showed a ferocious face and made a merciless move towards Lin Qian. The people of Shenshi and zhanblan even bullied themselves and took the initiative to attack. Many people secretly shake their heads, feeling that Lin Qian is ruined. Shengda''s spirit attack is the first to approach, just when Lin Qian is about to blow. Lin Qian''s eyes opened angrily, the golden light was shining, and the emperor''s pupil opened. The overbearing emperor''s will and power swept away, and Kowloon roared out, forming a towering throne, supporting his body, standing high above nine days. The emperor''s robe was condensed and shaped, just like the essence. The invisible wave shrouded Lin Qian and resisted the attack. Bang! Shengli''s attack completely disappeared. The powerful man of Shenshi clan originally rushed to the front, but suddenly a huge shield appeared in front of him, blocking him and directly bumping him back. Dizzy, footy. The strong one who dominates the main hall and fights with the blade clan is originally surrounded by Dao Qi, just like a hurricane. But in front of him, the light of the sword was flashing, just like a storm, which blew him back directly. It''s easy to break the thunder of thunder clan with an arrow. The roar of the sound, resounding, a powerful sword, the explosion of the flame of the Yan Clan, fragmentation, disappear. Liu Jianqing, who is coming after him, is haunted by dark shadows in front of him. With sharp intention, he wipes them down his throat. He is scared out of his wits and retreats in a hurry. The Chien clan in the main hall followed them, but they were indeed taken back by a long gun. They could keep their shape. The domineering spirit of the strong people of the strange spirit clan was also shaken back by a painting halberd. In order to form, there is an array that evolves with a Horcrux and smashes thoroughly. This change came in a flash, and in the blink of an eye, the situation in front of everyone reversed. The hall of the overlord, which had won, was forced to retreat completely. Lin Qian, as if heaven and earth were supreme, sat on the throne of Kowloon and looked down at each other. In front of his throne, the eight figures stood upright, each with his own style. For the first time, the ferocity of the Chinese Empire completely appeared in this world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 At the critical moment, Lin Qian successfully broke through, resisted the attack of the other side, and called out the peak combat power of the Chinese Empire. When the cadets of Huaxia League saw that Lin Qian had summoned his followers, they were also a little relieved. At the critical moment of the other side''s realm, they succeeded in breaking through and would not be bombarded with a single blow. But they found that only three of them knew each other. One is that they have seen Lu Bu more often, holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd, standing on the left side of Lin Qian. As for Lin Qian''s right side, this is a general with silver price and black dragon, who was Zhao long, a crazy Pro guard general on the green star in the past. There is also the feather fan Lun Jin, the indifferent Zhuge Ming, who seems to know everything. As for the other five, they didn''t know any of them, and there was even a woman. "This is the outside world. It''s interesting." "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. I''ve been fighting for your majesty. My blood is boiling." In front of Lin Qian, the eight began to chat on their own, without any tension in the battle of the holy court. In addition to Lin Qian, only Ye Xin, who is in the room and uses his identity to watch the battle, knows the identities of these people. The five men in front of Lin Qian were the five commanders of the army. The female general with the sword is Hualing, the head of the first army. Standing beside him, Xu Meng, the commander of the second legion, was the man with strong physique who knocked the Shenshi clan back. Just like the thin man walking in the dark, it is Ji Qing, the commander of the third army. It was Guan Yi, the head of the fourth legion, who cut off the enemy''s attack with a sword. As for the one who broke the arrow, it was Li Rong, commander of the Fifth Army. Together with Zhao long, the former head of the six armies of the Chinese Empire in the fantasy Empire Game, this is also the first time they have collectively started in this world. They also represent the pinnacle of the six major arms in the mysterious empire of the past. "Unexpectedly, the prime minister''s strength is so powerful." In the Huaxia alliance, many people look at Zhuge Ming''s figure with emotion. Originally, they thought that the opponent''s combat power should not be strong, but they were good at array. As a result, just now the strong man of the wood Kingdom clan, who was dominating the main hall, wanted to unite the wood kingdom to seal the ban. As a result, he easily resolved it. At the same time, all the people outside the battle field of the holy court were also curious to look in the direction of Lin Qian, and their eyes were fixed on the eight followers around him. Because Lin Qian''s realm has broken through to the cave, according to the truth, his followers can give play to the nine level peak combat power of the cave. Lin Qian''s invisible power permeated through his body and affected the puppets around him. His strength was also rapidly improved and completely stabilized at the Ninth level of the cave. As for Zhao long, as a growing general, when Lin Qian''s realm broke through to the cave, his strength had improved by leaps and bounds and made up for it. Originally, no one was optimistic about Lin Qian''s side and thought that he would lose this battle. But in front of the scene, let them some hesitation, I''m afraid things are not so simple. Not to mention the abnormality of Lin Qian, the atmosphere of his followers alone is extraordinary. The attack of the overlord hall just now, that is, these followers were stopped. Although Lin Qian was unable to resist the attack of the overlord hall just now, he did it at will, but it was not easy for ordinary people to resist. In their mind, even if the follower resists success, I''m afraid he will also suffer from shock of Qi and blood, listless and extremely hard work. However, in their eyes, after the eight followers resisted the attack of dominating the main hall, they were not as powerless as they thought. On the contrary, they talked and laughed, as if they had resisted the attack without any influence. "It seems that Lin Qian''s followers are not ordinary people." "I''m afraid he will accept the battle of the holy court in the hall of overlord and will not change the rules. Is that the reason?" "Well, even so, it''s just a follower after all. Isn''t it true that the fighting power is so powerful that it''s even more powerful than the students in our holy academy? If there is a gap in the realm, maybe it''s not low handed, but the nine people in the overlord hall are all the existence of the nine peaks of the cave. Those followers may not have to really have the strength to win. " "Things are hard to predict, not everything can be said." These students from other colleges are still arguing, arguing and expressing their opinions. But some people still don''t think Lin Qian and others can win. In the other side of the main hall, Shengli and others were looking at Lin Qian''s direction with a gloomy face. Previously, because Lin Qian was breaking through in his cultivation, their attack was not so strong, which led to being blocked by the other side. Now, the other party, Lin Qian and others, are in the limelight. "It seems that you Huaxia alliance still have some means." Sheng Li looked at Lin Qian in the distance and said, "I heard that the leader of the Chinese Alliance is you?"Lin Qian was silent. He just looked at Shengli and others with a cold look, standing high. At the same time, Zhuge Ming waved his feather fan in his hand and said, "I know what I''m asking. Besides your majesty, who can be the leader of the Chinese Alliance?" "Prime minister, your majesty hasn''t spoken yet. It''s not very good for you to advocate without permission, is it?" At the same time, Zhao Long was a little displeased and asked in the direction of Zhuge Ming. To this, Zhuge Ming is not angry, light wave feather fan: "Zhao Jun commander, how is this person qualified to ask your majesty, let your majesty open gold mouth?" "He''s not worthy of your Majesty''s golden mouth, so we''ll have to deal with him as ministers, so as not to lose our courtesy." Seeing this, Zhao Long quickly pleaded guilty: "the prime minister has a good opinion. He would have known his mistake." These two people, singing together, make Huaxia alliance people can''t help but smile, many people also laugh. This kind of humiliation is too much. But is this really excessive? From the beginning to the end, the overlord hall has been inexplicably targeting Lin Qian and others for the reason of threatening their status. In the holy court, competition is encouraged, and the holy court battle is launched to fight for each other. However, most of the old students will hardly launch a battle against the new students and do anything targeted. And they won''t fight for each other''s cultivation place and break their foundation. It''s too much to dominate the main hall. Naturally, Lin Qian will not be merciful. Lin Qian not only beat each other this time, but also thoroughly beat each other to doubt life. Since they have to bear the consequences frequently. "Lin Qian, don''t deceive people too much!" Shengli''s face was gloomy and he began to scold. Lin Qian sneered and looked at Zhuge Ming. At this time, Zhuge Ming also understood: "Your Majesty means that you are not worthy of his insult." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 This remark provoked nine people in the overlord''s hall into a rage. Huaxia alliance is too arrogant, Lin Qian is too arrogant, his followers are too arrogant! "In that case, don''t blame our men for being merciless later." At this point, Shengli''s eyes, the emergence of a gloomy color, "this battle of the holy court, although not allowed to kill opponents, but regardless of disability." Shengli''s words changed the faces of the students of Huaxia League. The meaning of his words was obvious. He''s threatening Lin Qian. If he doesn''t have a correct attitude, he''ll do his best to make him disabled. "If you dare to threaten your majesty, you deserve to die." Zhao Long was the first to get angry. He held a dragon gun in his hand and yelled. After Zhao Long''s voice dropped, Liu Jianqing turned to the opposite and said, "this place is full of emperors and emperors. Do you think Lin Qian is the only one with noble status. Besides, his identity is in this place. It''s not a fart. " "Don''t talk too much, do it. It''s just an entourage. What''s the point?" The rage in the hall is already burning. The nine people in the hall of overlord, with their spirit, began to float over the battlefield of the holy court. At this time, many people secretly expected to see the overlord hall and show their real strength. "The man who dominates the main hall is angry. He must be serious later. I''m afraid the man of the Chinese Alliance and his entourage will be miserable." "Then they will know what a real fight is." "That''s right. The nine people who dominate the main hall don''t know that they have cooperated with each other for many years. If they are nine to nine, it will be hard for them to meet the enemy just by their cooperation." The nine people who dominate the main hall used to practice together, finish tasks and fight together. Their strongest nine people are a whole. The prestige of the nine overlord is very famous in the outer court. Because of this, they knew that when Lin Qian gave up all his efforts to revise and agreed to fight with the nine people in the overlord hall, they all looked down on him and thought that he would lose the battle of the holy court. It''s not only the strength of the nine people in the overlord hall, but also the combat power of the nine people in the overlord hall. The voices of the people around him could also be transmitted to the battlefield of the holy court, so that Lin Qian could hear them clearly. "Nine overlord, match?" Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s eyes are showing a sarcastic smile, "if it really matches, has it ever won us?" Bang! At the same time, the nine who rushed out of the overlord have collided with the eight strong men on Lin Qian''s side. And Lin Qian is still high on the throne of Kowloon, did not move. When the nine men in the hall of overlord took the hand, the spirit in their body was in a state of mutual echo, with a vague increase. It was obvious that they had practiced some skills of joint attack. The collision between the two sides is only a tentative encounter, try the depth of the other side. Lin Qian''s eight strong men are colorful in spirit. They have different attributes, but their breath is thin. No one can see anything wrong. However, deep in the inner courtyard, Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing, even though they are so far away from the void, can still feel the breath of the battlefield of the holy courtyard. When they felt the breath of the eight followers summoned by Lin Qian, they looked at each other and saw each other''s shock. "It''s impossible. Why?" Wei Wushuang frowned and stared at the eight followers on the screen. as like as two peas in his own sister Wei Qingqing, there are two things that are shocked by him. One is the spirit of their body. The surface is different from Jin Mu''s water and fire. But in essence, they are exactly the same spirit, and can even be integrated together. but as like as two peas to Lin Qian, they are really the same. The life-span of living beings is full of vitality. It is easy for them to judge the real age of others. According to their ideas, the age of Lin Qian''s followers should be different from him, and they should be different. , as like as two peas, Lin Qian as like as two peas, the life span of these eight attendants is exactly the same. Born in the same year, the same month, the same day, this kind of thing is not without, but at least there is a slight gap. Even if Wei Wushuang and his elder sister Wei Qingqing are twins, their life span and blood gas breath are also less than eight breath. "It''s impossible that these people in the inheritance of the Chinese Empire and my apprentices spoke at the same moment, right?" Wei Wushuang was scared almost to jump out, this possibility is also too terrible. Wei Qingqing shook her head secretly and looked at the content on the screen: "I don''t know, your apprentice, anyway, it''s hard for people to see through." Wei Wushuang sank his mind, continued to look at the content on the screen in front of him, and watched the development behind him. "Prepare to fight." In the battle of the holy court, after testing each other, Lin Qian stood up directly from the throne of Kowloon and looked forward with a firm look. "Let''s all see what the real battle is like. In the battle of the Chinese Empire, you have to crush it. If you want to win, you have to win beauty. ""Huaxia!" The eight empires have the highest fighting power, and they shout together. what''s more, as like as two peas of the crowd, they were shocked to find that their soul suddenly turned yellow and almost the same. "The royal family will fight in person!" Lin Qian suddenly spread out his arms, the bright golden light was shrouded in the presence of the eight peak fighting forces of the Chinese Empire, and the breath was obviously enhanced a lot. The fighting power soared. "Soul skill, power!" Then at the next moment, Lin Qian suddenly waved his hand and made a roar in his mouth. In a flash, the spirit in his body turned into a red light, which appeared on the people and condensed a layer of luster. "Quick, quick Lin Qian opened his mouth again, and the green breath lingered on the people. "Soul skill, strike!" "Good luck "Soul skill, tenacity!" "Soul skill, rock!" "The soul skill is as solid as gold!" "I''m so excited "It''s a soul skill, it''s endless!" "The whole army is unparalleled for its soul skill!" "The soul skill, the talent and the thinking are quick!" "Increase the soul skill, increase the blessing doubled!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian''s voice is fast, and his spirit is constantly flashing. He roars wildly at all kinds of soul skills. This kind of soul skill is unprecedented. In a flash, the eight top fighting forces in front of him have been surrounded by bright color lights. "This What the hell is this? " Wei Wushuang jumped up from his seat again, only to feel that his past ideas collapsed. He clearly felt that his apprentice had called for soul skill sixty-eight times, while his subordinates had been enhanced sixty-eight times! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 On the spot, Wei Wushuang is about to cry out. What ghost skill can enhance his subordinates 68 times? Terror! This ability, let Wei unparalleled speechless, even terrible. Wei Wushuang is now able to be sure that his apprentice, I''m afraid, really has the ability to fight for the holy life. More than 90% of them will succeed. As the throne of Kowloon dissipated, it turned into a golden light and poured into his body. Lin Qian stepped down in the air and came to the peak of his fighting power. He was surrounded by people. The peak fighting power of many Chinese empires around him was enveloped by colorful light, gorgeous and dazzled. Of course, the light on them is not only to make them look better, but also to enhance their ability and increase their strength rapidly. "Do it!" The next moment, Lin Qian''s eyes a cold, looking at the front of the mouth ordered, his body before eight people, spirit shock. Zhuge Ming took the lead in doing it. After the spirit of his body emerged, a Book suddenly appeared in his hand, which turned into writing all over the sky. The spirit poured into these words, turned into a chain, covered thousands of miles, and rushed around. In a flash, this space was completely blocked by the array, and the scope of fighting was completely limited. The power of banning permeates the whole world, which makes Mu Ding, a member of the clan of the wooden world dominating the main hall, suddenly change his face: "no, the person holding books on the other side, the array has banned the whole world. My wooden world can''t be formed, so I can only use ordinary attack methods." After Mu Ding finished, his face was gloomy, and other people thought deeply. Among them, the ability of Muding is particularly important. After the formation of Muding, it can confuse the other side and increase its own combat power. They don''t know where they are, they know. To ban heaven and earth is also to seal the ability of Muding. It''s unexpected that there are so capable people in the other party. "Don''t be disturbed, join hands Sheng Li comforted the crowd and began to shout. But just as he spoke, he found that there were two people on the other side, approaching in front of them with terrible speed. A man with a gun is like a dragon going out to sea, and a man with a halberd is like the God of war. Zhao long and Lv Bu are coming together at a very fast speed. The Dragon spear, like a long dragon whistling, pierced them and scattered them. Fang Tian''s painting halberd is so powerful that it''s like splitting the ground and cutting the mountain. It forces them to disperse. They can clearly feel the power contained in one shot and one halberd. If they don''t give in, they will be seriously injured. Just one impact, let their formation collapse, let Shengli some difficult to accept. On the other side, Qi Tian, the ghost clan in the overlord hall, waves his hand to gather his spirit, turns it into a long gun of ice, and points it at Zhao long and Lv Bu, who rush past. The place where the spear passes sends out a cold air. It freezes the surrounding world. It''s freezing to the bone. The ordinary soul warrior is afraid that he will be affected and his speed will slow down. However, when the cold approached Zhao long and Lv Bu, their colorful light instantly resisted the cold and couldn''t enter. Whew! Whew! Then, two sharp arrows whistling past, extremely accurate hit the ice gun, the moment is broken. Qi Tian''s face is stiff. He quickly turns to the other side and finds Li Rong in the distance, holding an ordinary bow in his forehand, aiming at this side with a smile. It seems that he is looking at a child. "Damn it Qi Tian scolded secretly, but for a moment, he felt that one of the coldest parts came out of his back and retreated to the rear alertly. But at this time, a hand suddenly caught his shoulder, let him back body shape, suddenly stopped. I don''t know when, a handsome, even feminine man with black skin and soft armor and black fog came to him. "I''m very alert, but I can''t run away because I''m targeted by Jiqing." She gently wiped her neck. Qi Tian''s throat position, suddenly burst out a bright light, resisted Ji Qing''s such a touch. But Qi Tian''s body, instantly wrapped by white awn, disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared on the challenge arena in midair, obviously banned by that challenge arena. According to the rules of the battle of the holy court, Qi Tian has been judged dead, eliminated, and can no longer fight. Only because of the protection of the battle array of the holy court, he did not die, but moved to this place. After being moved to the challenge arena, Qi Tian was still in a daze and failed to respond. Don''t mention him. None of the students who watched the war responded. How come it''s just the beginning, one of the people who dominate the main hall has been wiped out. "Be careful, gather up!" When Liu Jianqing found something strange, he immediately began to remind the crowd that they were also close to each other in an instant.Shua! The light of the sword flickered, and thousands of sword Qi filled the air. The people who were forced to retreat and spread out again. Hand, flower field control. Zhao long and Lv Bu seize the opportunity to control the occupation and disperse the remaining eight people in the overlord hall, unable to gather together. The spirit Qi that they had originally connected with each other also began to disperse. If they had nothing, they had no way to gather their special skills. On the other side, Ji Qing, who came out of his head, sneered. His figure was covered by the black fog. When the black fog dissipated, he disappeared directly into the air. Xu Meng holds up a huge shield and stands in front of Lin Qian and Li Rong. The thunder clan and the explosion clan, who dominate the main hall, take advantage of the attack. They are all blocked by death. They can''t even make him step back. On Li Rong''s side, he made very few moves, but every time he was extremely accurate. He destroyed the main hall''s attack, blocked their actions, or killed their spirit. Zhuge Ming kept the power of forbidding, and did not intend to move on. Guan Yi carries his green dragon Yanyue sword and doesn''t move. However, some people notice that there is a continuous stream of red light on his body, which seems to be preparing for something. But everyone who watched the war had only one idea in mind. Strong! How strong! The nine men in the hall of overlord have strong strength, and the skill of joint attack can be regarded as against heaven. Otherwise, why do people think that Lin Qian can''t win. That is the nine people who used to dominate the temple. They once won the battle of the holy court 18 times in a row. Their strength is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. However, Lin Qian and others completely smashed the strong image of dominating the main hall, and burst out the fighting power, which made everyone gape and can''t believe it. Even the Qitian of the qihun clan in the overlord hall was so easily solved. Think of that haunting Ji Qing, many people just feel cold neck, as if someone will hold his neck at any time, gently wipe, as the Qi Tian general. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Shengli and others, constantly dealing with the attack in front of the three, look ugly. No matter Zhao long or Lv Bu, or the woman Hualing, she is full of fighting power. It''s terrible. She doesn''t look like an attendant at all. It seems that they are facing a group of students in the inner courtyard, who are suppressing their strength and fighting with them. The remaining eight of them, facing the three, have always been suppressed. The loss of spirit is extremely terrible. However, the other side seems to be light and relaxed. After all, they dominate the hall of nine people, are outside the college students, the most peak of existence. Zhao long and his family came to this world through puppet body. The body is not the real body. The realm is suppressed, and the strength they exert is not as glorious as one in ten million. Even so, it can also suppress the nine men fighting. Sheng Li and others, suffering in their hearts, don''t know how to solve the current situation. The most powerful part of their nine masters is that they use the technique of joint attack. Their spirits are connected with each other, and their combat power is far beyond ordinary people. However, Lin Qian''s three men, however, were oppressed, and they had to worry about the possibility of her love at any time. The battle of the holy court was totally different from what they expected. They were scared and cautious. It was careless before. Qi Kong was killed by that Ji Qing and moved out in the battle of the holy court. To cope with the attack of the three men in front of him, he was exhausted. As a result, the bow holding general in the distance kept on fighting to defuse their attack. It''s not an opponent at all. "There are nine overlords, more bad than good." Looking at the situation in the field, a onlooker, shaking his head secretly, said. After the student finished, the people around him did not object, but agreed and nodded, feeling that what he said was extremely reasonable. The people present are not ordinary people. Naturally, they can see the situation clearly. What is the strength of the nine overlord? That is to say, when the nine are strong, they can still use the technique of joint attack to defeat the enemy. As a result, the follower from Huaxia League was just pleasing to the eye and applauded. In the face-to-face collision, Zhao long and Lu Bu simply scattered the enemy formation and confused them. When they hit each other, they didn''t start at random, but they echoed each other, covered each other and had a tacit understanding. After careful recollection, they found that Zhao long and Lv Bu broke up the enemy formation. When they started, once another person was in danger of being besieged by nine people, the other person''s position could cover as quickly as possible and help. Another important reason for two people to easily destroy each other''s formation is that the person holding the book and waving the fan who does not move after one shot from the rear. His array attainments are definitely terrible. He waves his hand to set up the array and forbids heaven and earth, so terrible. This hand, let the other side''s wood boundary clan is useless, without the cover of the wood boundary, the nine overlord, did not fight, break one arm first. "Especially after the female general''s hand, her sword was strong and strong, covering the whole battlefield and completely controlling the rhythm of the battle on her own side. It''s amazing that three people deal with nine people without any confusion, and they have a steady upper score. " One student spoke with emotion and sincerely praised him. Another student, shivering, also began to analyze: "their chaotic formation is one of them. On the other hand, they are also the people of the black fog. They sneak into them and take advantage of the chaos to kill them." "Yes, that man is too terrible. When he disappeared, when he sneaked into the nine overlord, he couldn''t find out. He didn''t show his figure until he took the hand. Even if Qi Tian is on the alert, he still can''t get away from him and take the lead in getting out of the game. " "The accuracy of the person holding the bow in the rear is too terrible. When the two sides are fighting and moving at such a fast speed, he can accurately grasp it, and even move ahead of time, as if foretelling, to prevent the people of the overlord palace from attacking." Many people are talking about this battle. At the same time, some people still support the overlord hall. "But the people in the overlord hall haven''t used the real killing moves. Even the holy profit doesn''t use the holy pattern fusion." "It''s true that after armed with Yuanqi, Liu Jianqing didn''t show his soul skills in accordance with the characteristics of martial spirit." These people, who were obviously close to the main hall in the past, opened their mouths to maintain it. The two sides are convinced that they have a good chance of winning. In this scene, the cadets of Huaxia League were a little surprised, and the crazy warfighter was very funny: "we haven''t fought yet, but they fought." "Your Majesty''s courtiers, they are so powerful. If I wait to play, I can win. It will not be so easy." Liu Shimin said with emotion. "Well, it''s easy. It''s true that you''ll get the upper hand when you see it. But it''s not easy to say that you''ve come back and forth." Just after Liu Shimin finished, another person around him suddenly sneered.In response, Liu Shimin did not retort, but another student from the outside college said, "do you have eyes on your butt?" "What did you say?" After hearing this, the student who supported the overlord hall immediately became angry and asked the man, "do you want us to fight in the holy court?" "Well, since you have no problem with your eyes, don''t you find that the red faced man with the sword, the man with the giant shield and the leader of the Chinese Alliance have never done anything? Even if it''s a ghost, it''s only once. " "Now, eight people in the main hall are fighting with three people in the Huaxia alliance, and they are falling behind. How can you say that they have come back? Open your eyes and have a close look. What''s the difference between the people who dominate the main hall and the people of the Chinese Alliance? " The student''s voice fell down and everyone looked at it carefully. Suddenly found that the main hall of the people, it seems very tired, posture also appears to be very embarrassed, very flustered. On the other hand, the Huaxia alliance is easy and relaxed. The people who dominate the main hall have begun to breathe. Their spirit is a little disordered. It''s not very good. It''s obvious that they consume a lot. The people of Huaxia alliance have a long and even breath, and their spirits are calm. In comparison, the hall of overlord is inferior. "It''s not that Sheng Li doesn''t use Sheng Wen fusion, it''s not that Liu Jianqing doesn''t use soul skill." The student pointed to the situation in the field and looked at the student, "they have worked together to deal with the three invincible, and they have done everything they can. There is no way to merge holy lines, no way to use soul skills." "The people of Huaxia alliance, when they are in control of the situation, will give a real blow immediately. As people said, Lin Qian looked at the situation and waved his hand: "hands on, this battle is won!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 When Lin Qian waved his hand and opened his mouth, Xu Meng, who was protecting him and Li Rong, didn''t keep his original posture. In mid air, he suddenly stepped forward, waving a huge shield in his hand and smashed it in mid air. In a flash, the shaking power of terror was transmitted in the air, and the invisible wave struck the overlord hall and others. It''s clear that they are flying in the air, dominating the main hall and others, but they feel the shaking of the earth strangely. Even if they stand in the air, it''s still difficult to stabilize their body, and they can''t stop. The situation of the overlord is not clear. Zhao long, Lv Bu and Hualing are still in control of the field. They can''t give in to the rhythm of the battle. "Ha All of a sudden, a roar came out and spread to the surrounding sky, which made people look and find that it was holding a huge sword, which was originally motionless. After a roar, Guan Yi''s sword has been completely shrouded by red Mang and rushes forward. In a flash, he had already rushed to the stone clan of the overlord Temple God before waiting for the reaction. The people of the Shenshi clan are of strange stone structure, just like people of stone quality. They are extremely tall and strong. The power of Shenshi clan is not only powerful, but also excellent in defense. Even if they don''t use soul Qi to protect their body, they can''t be broken by ordinary attacks. But Guan Yi, who rushed to him, raised his sword in his hand and slashed it in his face. With just such a knife, the Shenshi people were covered with white light, disappeared in the original place and moved to the challenge arena. Obviously, with Guan Yi''s knife, he must bear a fatal blow. According to the rules of the battle of the holy court, he will be moved out of the battlefield and enter the challenge arena, which is considered out. It''s just a blow. We can see how terrible the power of this sword is. It''s the Shenshi clan. Guan Yi, one of the most terrifying elements of attack. After a knife cuts the Shenshi people out, Guan Yi turns around and catches up with others, just like this. Comparatively speaking, Guan Yi''s attack power is superior and powerful, but its speed is still a little lower. But just now Xu Mengzhao hit them with a huge shield in mid air, which made them unstable and unable to escape. Not to mention Zhao long, Lv Bu and Hualing control the field in the distance. They can''t escape at all. Li Rong keeps on fighting in the distance, which makes them too tired to deal with. At the moment of their absence, Ji Qing''s figure appeared, but Liu Jianqing failed to respond. He was completely obliterated and disappeared in the battlefield of the holy court. Guan Yi has already caught up with Shengli. He cuts down directly and cuts the opponent out of the battle. From the beginning to the end, Shengli failed to use Shengwen fusion, and was tired of coping with it. When Guan Yi took the hand, he was out of the game in an instant, which can be described as extremely miserable. The rest of them are just lambs to be slaughtered. They can''t resist Guan Yi''s bullying and are out one after another. But in the twinkling of an eye, people have not been able to react, in the end what happened, the battle of the holy court has ended. The winning side is naturally the Huaxia alliance that belongs to Lin Qian. Until the end of the battle, the people who watched the battle of the holy house had not been able to recover. Not to mention them, the defeated nine also stood in the air arena, looking at Lin Qian and other nine people in front of them, with unbelievable and even confused faces. Lost? Just lost? In fact, many onlookers have seen that the most terrible thing is not that the nine overlord lost so quickly. But they didn''t show their real strength from beginning to end, and then they lost. Whether it''s the ban of the Mujie clan, or the double defense of the Jian clan and the Shenshi clan, or the holy pattern fusion of the holy pattern clan, etc. Don''t they want to use it? I want to use it, but they can''t use it. Lin Qian led the Chinese Alliance and others, from the beginning to the end, all suppressed them. From the beginning, the rhythm of the battle was controlled by Lin Qian and others, not that they could not use their own means. But on the side of Huaxia League, with its own strong strength and cooperation, the forced nine overlord can not play their own characteristics. Originally, they thought that the cooperation of the nine overlord had reached the peak, and they were at the peak of the outer court. No one could defeat them in the fight in 1999. Now, people know what it means to have mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people. The nine people in Huaxia League have played a more terrifying role. Even from the beginning to the end, Lin Qian did not do it himself, so he won the battle of the holy court. Boom! Heaven and earth trembled, and a touch of brilliance came to Lin Qian''s body. This scene represents that Lin Qian and his Chinese Alliance have won the battle of the holy court, and the previously agreed bet also belongs to him.As a result, the main hall has lost its original cultivation place. If they want to continue their cultivation, they can only launch the battle of holy court and plunder other people''s cultivation place. However, because they had already launched the battle of holy court with Huaxia alliance, they could not launch it again within one year. If they want revenge, they have to wait a year. Many people on the scene also thought clearly about their interests and worried about who would be the target of the nine overlord. "Win, ha ha!" Huaxia alliance side, people are cheering, the original worry is gone. Who would have thought that victory would come so easily. Compared with the jubilant Huaxia alliance, the other students were silent and thought a lot. Who could have imagined that Lin Qian''s followers were so powerful. In the future, I am afraid that the Chinese Alliance will be a force that can not be underestimated in the outer court. Even if they are just the latest student force in the outer courtyard. "I didn''t expect that Lin Qian''s entourage of the Chinese Alliance had such terrible fighting power, which was better than that ordinary college." "No wonder he will agree to the request of dominating the main hall. If the students of Huaxia League go out to fight, I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to win." "In the future, if you want to launch a battle with the Chinese Alliance, you have to be careful. You''d better not have any followers to take part in the battle." The onlookers talked and analyzed each other. At this point, Huaxia alliance has become a student force they fear most, no longer the new student force. deep in the inner courtyard, Wei Wushuang looks at the picture in front of him and says slowly, "I''ve started his first step to fight for the holy life." "Even if it''s the first step, it''s too hard to get to the last." On the other hand, Wei Qingqing had no choice but to say, "I really don''t understand why you set such difficult conditions at the beginning." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 After the battle of the holy court, the people who dominated the main hall turned around and left, disappearing into the public''s view. It''s obvious that such a defeat makes them blush. It''s no good to stay in this place and have to leave. Seeing the figure of the overlord hall leaving, Lin Qian showed a smile on his face, turned around and waved to the people in the direction of Huaxia Alliance: "follow me and see what our booty looks like." After hearing Lin Qian''s words, the cadets of Huaxia League and others rushed to him. They naturally knew that what Lin Qian meant by the booty was the territory of the overlord hall. You know, once defeated, those who dominate the main hall will not be able to return to their own territory, including those who originally belonged to the main hall will also be excluded, and that area will be completely banned. Of course, there must be a lot of good things in the main hall. For example, the medicine garden where the elixir is planted, or the elixir contained in it. These things can''t be carried away. There may even be some resources in stock. These things will be owned by their Huaxia alliance. After the battle of the holy court, the leaders of the six armies, Lv Bu and Zhuge Ming all bowed to Lin Qian and retired, and he was included in the fantasy star. To maintain the puppet''s state, it costs a lot of soul Qi. It''s a great loss to stay in the outside world all the time. It''s also a saving to be able to go back and save. However, the problem of exhaustion of soul Qi mentioned by Zhuge Ming has been well solved, that is, the heart of the wood world. It''s wonderful that the heart of the wood world can be used as a source of energy. One or two may not be a big deal, but among the fantasy stars, Huasheng has planted a large area of King trees in the wood world, constantly harvesting the heart of the wood world. As long as a suitable array is arranged and slightly modified, an endless stream of energy will be generated. Lin Qian will popularize this to hunwu star after the Xuanhuan star has been completely powered by the heart of the wood world. Of course, these are afterwords. At the moment, Lin Qian is leading the jubilant Chinese Alliance students to the original territory of the overlord hall. The territory of the main hall itself is above the star of the day. It is a place with strong aura. After the battle of the holy court, Lin Qian, who was rewarded directly, naturally came up with the territory in his mind. Before long, he led the people of the Chinese Alliance to the territory of the main hall. Overlord hall is a place with beautiful scenery, but its area is far less than that of trial. After all, Tiandou star is one of the planets with the most vigorous aura. I don''t know how many students are competing for territory in this place. Therefore, the land of this place is extremely tense and divided. No one can occupy much of it. Comparatively speaking, the territory of the main hall is very huge. After all, on the trial star, there are only the Huaxia alliance, and no one is competing for it. Naturally, the territory is much larger. Outside the territory of the main hall, there are a lot of students from other schools, who are naturally members of the main hall. Originally, they were still at a loss. How could they be good enough to be excluded from the territory? Now it''s clear. "Huaxia alliance people, it''s better not to tamper with the things inside, or you will regret it all your life!" "You''d better give back the things and the original things. If you don''t, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." When Lin Qian and others got close to the territory of the overlord hall, the overlord hall and others began to speak one after another, yelling, pointing and pointing. They were invincible. Many people in the main hall didn''t go to watch the battle. In their mind, nine people in the main hall couldn''t be defeated. Even if we lose now, I''m afraid there''s another secret. The other side has resorted to some despicable means. If not, why did some people who went to watch the battle mention that from beginning to end, the temple owner did not use holy pattern fusion? "Lin Qian, you''d better weigh up the contents. Take good care of them. I''ll ask for them myself in a year." At this time, in the hall of overlord, Shengli stepped out in the air and threatened to speak to Lin Qian, "it''s our negligence this time. A year later, you won''t be so useful." Because of disgrace and bad luck, Shengli and others who left ahead of time were here early. After saying this, Shengda came forward with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that the eldest grandson of the great elder was so shameless." Shengda''s appearance makes Shengli''s face sink. He is the son of the patriarch, and his status is higher than himself. However, the status of the elder in the clan is not vulgar, nor is it much lower. Shengli is about to export, but he seems to see something terrible, pointing to Shengda: "you How could you... " Don''t mention Shengli. Other people in the main hall have found something strange about Shengda. At the moment, there is only a holy grain floating on the forehead, and there is no holy grain on the whole body.Holy pattern fusion, only one pattern? The Shengwen clan in this realm can''t reach this realm! How does Santa do it? What''s more, Shengli was also frightened to find that the other side was not in the state of fighting at all, and could maintain the posture of holy pattern fusion? What the hell! "Why, you seem surprised?" Seeing the look of Shengli, Shengda was proud. "I heard that you ridiculed me for following a famous family. And I can reach this point because of this Terran. Do you still laugh at me now? " "Even if I only have the first level of dongtianjing, I have the confidence to defeat you. Don''t say it''s me. It''s the same with other people on my side. " "It''s only when you lead your majesty that we can''t fight with him. It''s a pity that you make them feel funny. We can do it on our own Shengda''s words made the rest of the people laugh, looking at the overlord hall and others in front of him, sneering. "One year later, I will fight against you personally without waiting for you." Lin Qian looked at the hall of overlord and others, sneered, "in this sea whirling holy court, the Chinese Alliance will be your shadow, lingering in your heart." With that, Lin Qian turned around and fled to the territory of the main hall. On the other side, Liu Shimin waved his folding fan and stared at Liu Jianqing: "my good brother, I don''t know where you live. If you have any good things, you''re welcome." "You dare, Liu Shimin Liu Jianqing was so angry that he pointed to Liu Shimin and cheered. Liu Shimin said with a smile: "if you have seed, you can do it. Now you have no excuse to do it." After that, he followed Lin Qian and entered the territory of the overlord hall, leaving only the overlord hall and others with ugly faces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 Only from the attitude of Lin Qian and others, they know that I''m afraid there is no room for turning this matter around. I''m afraid they will take all the things in the territory of overlord hall. Miscalculation! Shengli and other people who dominate the main hall look very ugly when they look at the situation of the territory below. Originally, they thought that the battle of the holy court would never be defeated. How could they expect that they would lose so miserably this time. It''s all their fault that they belittle the enemy. At the moment, Shengli and others are green with regret. If at the beginning of the fight, the holy pattern fusion was used, and the best shot was made, there would not be so many things, and I''m afraid I would not lose. As a result, they belittled the enemy, gave the other side a chance to fight back, and completely suppressed them. However, they did not know that their defeat was so miserable, it was the gap in strength. Lin Qian used 68 ways to enhance his soul skills. Even the leaders of the six major armies, Lu Bu and Prime Minister Zhuge Ming only used ordinary means. If they tried their best to break out, they would have been defeated in a flash. As for why Lin Qian wanted people to stay, in order to keep the cards, it gave people a vague illusion. This is the strongest posture in the current Huaxia League. It''s taboo to show all your cards early. "Your Majesty, can I deal with my brother''s place?" After entering the territory of the main hall, Liu Shimin applied for Lin Qian''s advice. At the moment, he dare not make decisions without authorization and use them at will. After all, it was Lin Qian and his ministers who took part in the battle of the holy court, but they didn''t do anything. Just looking at Liu Shimin, Lin Qian knew what was on his mind. There has always been a contradiction between the other party and his brother. Before the fixed assessment, there was even a dispute. I''m afraid Liu Shimin wants to get something from Liu Jianqing to show off his power. How can we not give such opportunities to our subordinates? "Go ahead, those things are at your disposal, you are happy." Lin Qian opened his mouth with a smile. Liu Shimin''s face was beaming. When he turned and left, he was very proud. Obviously, he can''t wait to take Liu Jianqing''s things and play with them. After entering the territory of the main hall, Lin Qian ordered the people to disperse, gather everything together, and check what they had. The territory of the main hall is not big. People count it very fast. In the blink of an eye, they gather in front of Lin Qian. After the public report, Lin Qian was clear about the value of the things left behind in the possession of the overlord hall. After all, it has been hundreds of years since the main hall of hegemony entered the holy sea whirling courtyard. The accumulated wealth is far more than that of Lin Qian and others who were admitted to the hospital for trial, and the resources they got are even more abundant. After all, the resources used in Hai Xuan Sheng Yuan can only be obtained from Hai Xuan Sheng Yuan. But even if these resources are taken back to their respective forces, they are also extremely rich. Dominating the main hall, in the end, is the resources of the powerful in the outer court. Of course, it is not the emerging force of the Huaxia alliance that can match. When many students of Huaxia Alliance came back to report, they all looked extremely excited. So many resources were enough for them to spend a long time. They all need these resources to consolidate their own realm. It''s not just these resources. In the possession of the main hall, there are also two medicine gardens with high value. "If all the elixirs in the medicine garden are used to refine pills, they will be enough to support all of us to take them and upgrade to the second level of the cave." After estimating the value of the garden, LAN Yunfeng looks at Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded to himself, and then said, "it''s too wasteful to refine these elixirs. Refining them into liquid medicine at that time will not only promote you to the second level of the cave, but also enhance your combat power." For Lin Qian''s words, people are also convinced, the magic of the potion, they have thoroughly felt. In the process of cultivation, Lin Qian not only took out the liquid medicine, but also took a special pill with it, as well as a medicine bath to refine his body. It''s no good following Lin Qian. They can clearly feel that their future is widening and their upper limit is constantly rising. The longer they stay with Lin Qian, the more they feel that it is absolutely right to follow him. Let''s say that Shengli was not stunned to see Shengda''s appearance. "After checking, give everything to me and I will distribute it myself. You should have no opinion?" Lin Qian''s face was grim. He looked at the crowd and said. They all nodded and agreed. Lin Qian''s action is to frighten people, do not have a wrong idea, Emperor''s power to suppress people''s mind, let them not think.Yu Gong claimed that I was the emperor and had to be dignified. In private, there''s no need to be like this. It''s better to be easy-going. "Then, it''s time for us to relax and revel." Then Lin Qian winked at the crowd and said with a smile. When they heard Lin Qian''s tone, they also understood that it was time to relax and cheered one after another. After collecting all the resources of the territory of overlord hall, Lin Qian transplanted the medicine garden of the territory of overlord hall into the fantasy star. At that time, these resources will be used to enhance the strength of the whole Huaxia alliance. The whole cadets of Huaxia league are all under Lin Qian''s command and his strength. They are not wronged for the resources they get. From playing games in his previous life, Lin Qian knew a truth deeply. Resources can be hoarded in case of unexpected events, but don''t be stingy when you need to spend what you should. It is impossible for Lin Qian to use up the huge resources and countless natural resources. These things can be smashed on the people around them, on their own hands, to enhance their strength. The real strength is not that he stands on top of the peak alone. But all people become very powerful, with him in nine days, this is really strong. This is the reason why Lin Qian cultivated Huaxia alliance. They are all his own people. Only when they are strong can they become stronger. Moreover, it also needs their strength to fight for the holy life. After the carnival, another message came out of the outer courtyard, which made people gape. At the same time, the people in the hall of overlord were angry. Because the people of Huaxia Alliance announced that they disliked the small site of the main hall and were not used to living in it. They decided to sell it, and the one with the highest price got it. Many students from other colleges are in an uproar. This kind of behavior is like knocking down the overlord hall on the ground and stepping on two feet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 The location of the main hall is also very good, with a strong aura. This is the only way to get a good price. It''s rare to gamble on the territory in the battle of the holy court. At the beginning, the Lord hall thought that he had the chance to win, so he would gamble like this. In the battle of holy court, the challenger''s condition is rejected. After the challenger is allowed to modify, the challenger can modify the bet. Lin Qian didn''t change the conditions for the battle of the holy court in the hall of overlord. He made the hall of overlord think that he was going to succeed, or that the other party was too arrogant to win. Where can I think of today''s situation. After plundering the wealth of the territory of the Lord''s palace, Lin Qian and others didn''t look up to the territory of the Lord''s palace at all, just because the spiritual strength of the place of trial was much higher than that of the territory of the Lord''s palace, and they didn''t look up to it. In the end, Lin Qian sold the territory of overlord hall to another student force Tongtian hall at the price of 10 million yuan mark. The strength of Tongtian hall is no less than that of overlord hall. It is even better than that of overlord hall. It takes longer to enter the holy court than overlord hall. Coincidentally, the territory of Tongtian hall is next to the side of the main hall. Originally, Tongtian hall had a plan to buy the territory of overlord hall from Lin Qian. Now Lin Qian himself proposed to sell the territory of the overlord hall, and let the Tongtian hall be overjoyed. He immediately bought the territory of the overlord hall at a price of 10 million. In fact, the price is much more expensive. According to the Tongtian temple, this price is regarded as making friends. I hope that in the future, I can cooperate with Lin Qian''s Huaxia alliance. At the same time, the purchase of the territory of the overlord hall has a great influence on the Tongtian hall. After expanding the territory, they can also attract more students. After dealing with these things, Lin Qian handed out the imprint to the students of Huaxia League, but he took a total of eight million imprints himself. No one objected to this behavior. Not to mention taking 8 million yuan, even if they take 10 million yuan, they don''t have any opinions. This is Lin Qian''s win. With so many marks, Lin Qian exchanged a lot of resources. Among them, the most important goal was the materials needed for the puppet plan. Of course, the more these things, the better. In fact, although these resources are not extremely precious, they are also very rare. Lin Qian has also asked his master to search for these materials, but Wei Wushuang is also secretly searching, and the efficiency is not high. If it wasn''t for Wei Wushuang''s death at the beginning, and he made a vow to be a demon, he couldn''t take the materials directly from the holy court. Where could Lin Qian use his mark to exchange them? Just give them to him directly. In order to fight for the holy life, Wei Wushuang can''t help Lin Qian directly unless he finds an excuse. For example, in the original holy land, Na Ke''an and others obviously wanted to embarrass them and damage their interests. Lin Qian could use this excuse to let Wei Wushuang do it. In addition, Wei Wushuang had no way to help Lin Qian. After returning to the place of trial, they began their own practice again. Cultivation is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. The skills Lin Qian gave them were extensive and profound. They needed careful understanding and cultivation to prove themselves. In order to verify their own strength, the students of Huaxia alliance gradually began to fight against other students. It''s usually a fight between several people, but the challenged party will change it a little bit, and it''s not allowed to use followers. Obviously, the fight between Huaxia alliance and Overlord hall has cast a shadow in their hearts. However, they gradually found that it was not Lin Qian who challenged them, but other students of Huaxia alliance. Naturally, the bets between them are not very heavy, just some marks or resources. Originally, these old students did not pay attention to the new students of Huaxia alliance. According to their opinion, the really powerful people are Lin Qian and his entourage, as well as the high-level of Huaxia League: those who were admitted to the hospital to test the overlord League in the past. In fact, the results are staggering. In order to verify their own cultivation achievements and new soul skills, the students of Huaxia Alliance launched 1674 battles of holy court. And the record is 1670 wins, four draws, not a single defeat! This achievement shocked the whole outer court of the holy court, and even many of the tutors and deacons of the holy court of Haixuan. Because among these achievements, Lin Qian never made a move. None of the powerful high-level students of the Huaxia alliance made a move. They were just other students of the Huaxia alliance. In the original impression of the old students, these ordinary students have limited strength. But after the fight, we found that none of them were good at fighting. The blood talent burst out was quite different from the corresponding characteristics of the original race, as if fighting against a strange race.In particular, the students of the crazy hunting clan have no previous defects. They also found that the other Shengwen students in the Huaxia alliance were all the same, and their combat power was terrifying. The cadets of Huaxia League, without exception, handed in half of their spoils to Lin Qian after the victory. This is the result of their spontaneous deliberation. Lin Qian gave them everything they have today, invincible and invincible. They dare not think about the past. Even when other students in other colleges knew that they were the Huaxia League, they were envious. Many students wanted to join their league. However, Lin Qian''s attitude is not to accept any of them. All the students of Huaxia League joined him in the entrance examination, passed the fixed examination together, and practiced in the holy land. Only in this way can he be qualified for Lin Qian''s training, and not all dogs and cats are worthy of Lin Qian''s careful training. In fact, Lin Qian''s cultivation also gained the most. The spoils they gained from launching the battle of the holy house far exceeded his cultivation. After all, it''s a matter of lifting one''s hand to do both. During this period of time, the overlord hall also launched the battle of the holy court, seizing a territory, which means silence. Even after a year, there was no movement, nor did it launch the battle of the holy court against the Chinese Alliance. Many people are guessing that dominating the main hall is scared by the strength of Huaxia alliance. As time goes by, it has been 30 years since Lin Qian entered the sanctuary. When Lin Qian was practicing in silence, two people came to see him in person. One is the head of the Kuangshi tribe, and the other is the head of the Mujie tribe. The two patriarchs of the sea whirling star field came to meet. It''s obvious what the picture is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 It''s natural that the blood of the crazy war maniac has been known to the crazy hunting clan. Lin Qian didn''t have time to meet them because of the fixed assessment, the holy land cultivation and the battle of the holy court. Not only that, the situation is the same as informing the Mujie people, but after they left the holy land, they formally informed the people. And they have already told the clan about their joining the Chinese Empire. As a matter of fact, there are many people of their own race who leave their own race and go to other forces. Knowing the arrival of the two patriarchs, Lin Qian also went to meet them in person. As the head of a big clan, they are willing to come in person, which shows that they are sincere. Lin Qian himself should not be too arrogant. Mutual respect is mutual. It is difficult for ordinary people to enter the holy courtyard. However, the clan leaders of the Mujie clan and the crazy hunting clan are also top-notch figures in the sea whirling star realm. It is not difficult to enter the holy courtyard. Besides, they are looking for Lin Qian. Will Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing stop them? The place of trial is just outside the city in the center. Lin Qian has already stood in the air, waiting for the presence of the two patriarchs. Other students are still immersed in cultivation and dealing with their own affairs. After all, this matter is Lin Qian''s own private affair. Don''t disturb them. Now only kuangzhankuan and muyao accompany Lin Qian, waiting for the patriarch of the two tribes. Ye Xin naturally followed Zhuge Ming''s puppet to practice and learn all kinds of knowledge. Zhuge Ming also cultivated this talented and omnipotent queen. The stronger the queen is, the more help she will give her majesty. Ye Xin, who understands this, is also extremely diligent in his practice. Crazy war crazy and wood wandering, looking at the distance in the air, a little nervous. Although they are the grandchildren of the two patriarchs, what they are about to talk about is of great significance, of great importance, and naturally very tense. After a while, two shadows appeared in the distance. Instead of moving fast, they came slowly. This scene made Lin Qian''s sense of the patriarch of the two clans improved a lot. The heads of the Mujie and Kuangshi clans are not so slow. They don''t have a strong speed. They come here at such a slow speed, which shows their respect for Lin Qian. Before long, two figures appeared in the mid air in the distance and gradually approached Lin Qian. The appearance of a man is very similar to that of a crazy war maniac. His trademark blue and white skin is not as cold as that of an ordinary crazy hunter, but with a free look. The other body was like wood, full of faint light, which could not be observed. If it was not for the soul warrior, it would be hard to see. Naturally, they are the patriarchs of the Kuangshi clan and the Mujie clan. As the superior, both of them have the dignity of natural expression, but this breath is very weak, not obvious. The two of them had obvious restraint to suppress themselves, so as to avoid making Lin Qian unhappy, and strive to make each other''s initial impression of them perfect. There''s no way. What Lin Qian has in his hand is so shocking that they can''t help but be careful. When they saw Lin Qian''s grandson, the two patriarchs knew who they were. "This must be the emperor of the Chinese Empire, young and promising." The head of the crazy hunting clan laughs wildly and takes the lead in speaking. At the same time, beside him, Mu Yan, the head of the Mujie clan, nodded in agreement: "yes, he is really a talented person with outstanding reputation." Lin Qian was flattered by the two patriarchs of the two major clans in the Haixuan star field. They turned to clasp their fists: "how can you say that they are also elders? Why don''t you come here first and taste the special products of the Chinese Empire?" Lin Qian''s words, let crazy days and wood Yan two people''s hearts, relieved, the former is also a good increase. What the other side has in their hands is extraordinary. As a student of the holy college, they must have no way to force their hands in the holy college. Besides, they didn''t plan to force their hand. It''s better to make friends than to make enemies. Their only worry was that Lin Qian would be too proud to be close to him. But they did not expect that Lin Qian''s attitude is not humble, polite and modest, this quality is particularly rare. Crazy day and wood Yan two people look at each other, understand, understand Lin Qian''s future achievements are limitless. When he entered the city of testing place, Lin Qian naturally took out many famous dishes and special drinks from Xuanhuan star. Such a unique delicacy, crazy day and wood Yan two people have never tried, big piece of flower Ying, almost forgot the purpose of this trip. In the city, in the courtyard where Lin Qian lived, after accompanying Lin Qian to receive his grandfather, kuangzhankuan and muyao left first, and there were only three of them in the courtyard.After three rounds of wine, they came back to their senses and remembered what they were doing. Just for a moment, they didn''t know how to speak. Crazy days and wood Yan''s look, Lin Qian also see in the eye, know that he should take the initiative to attack. With a positive face, Lin Qian looked at the two patriarchs in front of him sternly: "two patriarchs, we are full of wine and food. It''s time for us to talk about business. What do you think?" Lin Qian''s face was solemn and he took the lead in speaking. The two patriarchs also understood that it was time to talk about this. Crazy day and wood Yan look at each other, understand each other. On this matter, frantic day took the lead in saying: "Your Highness, I''m afraid you already know the situation of our crazy hunting clan very well. There are few people who can control their blood in this way. Countless clansmen, suffering from incomplete blood, can only use pills to suppress their emotions. " "When we fight against the enemy, if we hurt the enemy by 1000, we will lose 800. We have been troubled for many years." "The crazy hunting clan once vowed that if someone could solve the blood defect of our clan, it would be no different for the clan to follow." At this point, the frenzied sky looked at Lin Qian with bright eyes: "I want to know if my lord Lin can copy the blood of my grandson instead of a special example?" Lin Qian also understood frantic day''s worry, and his tone was firm: "you can rest assured, patriarch frantic, that I can solve 100% of your family''s problems." "I just want to know if it''s true that after solving the blood problems of your family, you will join the Chinese Empire and join your family." For Lin Qian''s inquiry, frantic day firmly: "absolutely true!" Lin Qian nodded and said with a smile: "in this case, I will welcome the crazy hunters to join the Chinese Empire, but after that, you will change your name, not the crazy hunters, but..." "Crazy war clan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 Lin Qian''s self-confident attitude should have been a good thing for frantic days. But this kind of posture of the other party, some overconfidence, makes the frenzy in the heart of heaven, always feel some spectrum, no matter whether you are sure that the other party really has that look? Or is the blood supply in his mouth just a flash in the pan, a panacea to stimulate his potential? Before coming here, there was a heated discussion among the clans about this possibility. Although everyone in the Presbyterian Church was willing to believe that Lin qianzhen had a way to make up for their blood defect, he still couldn''t believe it. After all, the problems that have plagued their family for such a long time, and the sudden emergence of an ethnic group, there is a way to solve them, let them feel less real. In the past, there were many similar hopes in front of them, but every time it was a flower in the mirror and a moon in the water. The great hopes were dashed and the disappointment was overwhelming. Even a lot of people may have paid for their lives. Lin Qian also sees the worries in the eyes of the frenzied heaven. He also understands what the other person thinks. But Lin Qian didn''t understand that there was such a good example of crazy war maniac. Why should the other party worry and worry? As a matter of fact, Lin Qian had never experienced the desperation of the wild hunters. In order to solve the problem of blood defect, it has been the pursuit of crazy hunting people, which makes them pay countless costs. For the hope that may come, many crazy hunting people have been numb. Hopes are always dashed, and future possibilities always fail. Crazy day in the heart of meditation, thinking about the next, how to decide, on the other side of wood Yan see this situation, is then open mouth, talk about their own problems. "Your Highness, I think you are also very clear about my purpose. The heart of the wood world..." When it comes to the heart of the wood world, Mu Yan is obviously very nervous. When he knew that Lin Qian had a huge heart in the wood world, Mu Yan''s first reaction was that his grandson was playing with himself. Immediately after that, Mu Yan received a series of summonses from his grandchildren. The other side firmly claimed that Lin Qian had a huge heart in the wood world, which was of great benefit to their family. Mu Yan also knows that his grandson''s character, according to reason, will not use this kind of thing to deceive himself. Finally, Mu Yan learns that frantic day is preparing to go to Haixuan Shengyuan. He is curious to ask the other party what he is doing in Haixuan Shengyuan. No one else in the Haixuan star domain knows that, in fact, Muyan, the head of the Mujie clan, has a close relationship with kuangtian, the head of the Kuangshi clan. In the holy courtyard, a fixed assessment into a secret place, two people support each other, save each other''s lives several times. It''s just that their friendship is so secret that it''s hard for ordinary people to know. I''m afraid that the solution to their frenzy is to ask Lin Xianming''s best friend. Know each other''s goal, unexpectedly is also Lin Qian, this let wood Yan surprised. There is no such coincidence. I''m afraid Lin Qian has some means. The two of them discussed and joined hands to look for it. When he heard his old friend speak, frantic Tian also raised his head from his own thinking and looked at Mu Yan and Lin Qian. The heart of the wood world is not clear about the meaning of the wood world clan and how the crazy heaven can be. When Lin Qian saw the tense appearance of Mu Yan, he suddenly had a heart of the wood world in his palm. The strong power of the wood world and the Horcrux filled the whole courtyard. When Lin Qian took out the heart of the wood world, the two eyes of Mu Yan almost wanted to stare out, staring at each other''s heart of the wood world. Muyan clenched his hands tightly, but there was no change. Lin Qian looked up at the head of the Mujie clan, and then put his heart away. After the heart of the wood world disappeared, Mu Yan''s expression was gloomy and he was lost. At the moment, he only felt as if he had been pulled away from something in his heart. On one side of the crazy day, I only feel dizzy. Naturally, he has seen what the heart of the wood world looks like. Although he has never seen it with his own eyes, his old friend has used his soul Qi to condense and show him. In particular, he is very familiar with the power of the wood world. There is no doubt that the heart of the wood world is genuine. Seeing Lin Qian''s heart in the wood world, I''m afraid that what he said is true, and that their blood can be restored. Mu Yan''s hands were loose and tight, and he was restless. If the heart of the wood world is placed in the wood world clan, their strength will be greatly changed, and the cultivation speed of the clan will increase at least two or three times. It can be said that the hope for the rise of the Mujie clan lies in Lin Qian''s hands. Crazy day suddenly put his hand on Mu Yan''s shoulder, the latter also gradually calmed down.After taking a deep breath, Mu Yan looked at Lin Qian and said, "I don''t know what the price is for you to let us have the heart of the wood world." "Just like the wild hunters." Wood Yan mouth, Lin Qian without thinking, direct way. Lin Qian issued a command. The two patriarchs in front of him didn''t know how terrible the crazy war clan was. I don''t know. He has the skill of integrating the heart of the wood world into the heart. They don''t know what a terrible means the Berserker''s madness is. I don''t know. The number of hearts in the wood world in Lin Qian''s hands is beyond their imagination. "Your Highness, how to do it?" Frantic day asked after a moment''s meditation. On one side, Mu Yan also looked at Lin Qian, waiting for his answer. When the other side opened his mouth, Lin Qian answered directly, obviously thinking well in his heart: "it''s very simple. First of all, you take the oath to lead your people to join the Chinese Empire. At the same time, let my people return to the tribe with you, let your people swear to join the Empire completely, then I will give you what you want. " Crazy day''s face is a little bit ugly, looking at Lin Qian: "Your Highness is joking. We did it first. Then you didn''t give us what we wanted. Who can we go to?" "We come here sincerely. Don''t chill our hearts, my Lord." Mu Yan followed the way, and his tone was not good. Lin Qian also knew that his words were too much. Fortunately, he had been prepared for a long time: "my master, I will guarantee that you can rest assured." "Your Highness, is it unfair that the guarantor is your master?" "After all, you are your own people. What if you are partial?" Crazy day and wood Yan, tone a little unhappy. "Although I''m a surety for you, you two can rest assured with my identity." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 This sound falls, a figure came in from outside. Frantic Tian He Mu Yan can''t help looking in the direction of the person who opened his mouth. He wants to see who Lin Qian''s master is. He claims to be here. It''s even more threatening. His guarantee is absolutely no problem. In their eyes, this is dafangque CI. It''s Wei Wushuang who came here. Entering the courtyard, Wei Wushuang has sat down beside Lin Qian, smiling at the two people, frantic Tian and Mu Yan, quietly waiting for their reply. Looking at Wei Wushuang sitting opposite, frantic Tian and Mu Yan only feel that each other looks familiar, but they don''t know where to meet each other for a while. The two men were stunned for only a moment. In the blink of an eye, they came back to their senses. In their mind, it was like thunder, the sea was blowing, and their whole body was shaking. Madness day and wood Yan, where still dare to sit, hurriedly stand up, step back three steps, toward Wei matchless salute: "domain Lord!" They recognized Wei Wushuang''s origin and identity, and worshipped each other''s portraits in their forbidden area. The pioneer of Haixuan Shengyuan, the master of Haixuan Xingyu, is unparalleled in Wei. Their ancestors were allowed by each other to explore their own ethnic groups in the sea spinning star region. But their origins are different. For example, the crazy hunting clan used to be a small clan, and their ancestors were Wei Wushuang''s followers. When Wei Wushuang got Haixuan star field and became the master of this new star field, his ancestors begged the former to come here and open up his own ethnic group. After getting the approval, Wei Wushuang used his strength to move the planet of mad hunting clan to the sea spinning star field. Outside the circle of the sea, the Berserks were originally humble people who occupied a planet, but now they are growing up in the circle of the sea. As for the ancestors of the Mujie clan, they were once members of the Mujie clan, and their status was not high and they were not valued. He was appreciated by Wei Wushuang, found his potential, trained under his command, and then came to the sea spinning star field to develop his own ethnic group. Wei Wushuang is the master of his ancestors. How dare they make mistakes. Two days of cold sweat, and straight from the panic. Lin Qian was able to resolve the blood problems of their hunting tribe and give them the heart of the wood world. This kind of thing itself is as difficult as heaven. I''m afraid the origin is not simple. They didn''t expect it to be so simple. Only then did they understand why Lin Qian mentioned that he had his master as a guarantor. Not to mention Wei Wushuang''s body at the moment, it''s just a matter of soul and Qi, but it''s probably a matter of a finger to crush them. Wei Wushuang, as the domain master, let them join his apprentice empire. It''s just a matter of one word. If they dare not, their ancestors will let them come here and clean up the door. It can be said that even if Lin Qian did not give them any help and joined the Chinese Empire, they could not resist. There are two reasons why Lin Qian helped the wild hunters to make up their blood and let the Mujie people get a lot of benefits from Mujie''s heart. First, with the ability of their master, it is easy for them to join the Chinese Empire, but it is also easy to arouse their resistance. Lin Qian deeply knew that only when they were convinced to join the Chinese Empire, would the people''s aspirations be enhanced. Secondly, they are bound to be a part of the Chinese Empire. To cultivate them is also to cultivate their own empire and to strengthen the Empire. It can be said that these resources are equivalent to spending on themselves. Why not? The crazy hunting clan will complete their blood and return to the origin. After they become the crazy fighting clan, they will be the most powerful fighting force of the Empire. Where they are, they are full of blood and can nourish and nourish the world. The living world of the crazy war clan has a certain increasing effect on the blood gas of other creatures. There are different kinds of wonders in heaven and earth. They complement each other. This is the whole heaven and earth. The Chinese Empire, which can accommodate hundreds of ethnic groups, will become more and more powerful. This is the foundation. As for the Mujie people, they have the unique talent to ban heaven and earth. If they join the Ministry of agriculture, they will be extremely strong. Many elixirs and trees will interfere with each other if they are too close to each other. The only way to solve this problem is to use array isolation. But the array also has disadvantages. The array consumes aura, which is harmful to the growth of the elixir. The ability of the Mujie people to ban heaven and earth can be used to isolate the growth space of different kinds of elixirs. Moreover, they use the smell of wood, which is good for the cultivation of elixirs and elixirs. I am born to be useful! Any race in Lin Qian''s eyes, after joining the Chinese Empire, will have a positive effect on the whole empire, he will carefully ponder and think in his heart. Later, Lin Qian also carefully described his idea with frantic Tian and Mu Yan.Listen to crazy days and wood Yan is a Leng a Leng, two people also have a lot of places, simply don''t understand. For example, what is the Ministry of agriculture, what is the Ministry of communications, and what is the Imperial College of agriculture? Lin Qian also patiently explained this. They were astonished and marveled. He only felt that the Chinese Empire was too magical. On the other hand, Wei Wushuang looked at Lin Qian, and his eyes began to change. He clearly knew how big his apprentice''s eyes were. The Chinese empire may not be so powerful in the world, but its rudiment is limitless in the future. Thinking that this is his apprentice, Wei Wushuang is very proud of his apprentice who came down from the ninth generation of Hongchen Lianxin. He is so good. The injustice that I suffered in the past is also swept away. Now what Wei Wushuang is looking forward to is that Lin Qian can really succeed in fighting for his holy life and wash away his shame. "Your Highness, when you mentioned our blood defect earlier, you claimed to use the method of awakening to complete our blood." Frantic day asked the question in his heart, very curious, "why is the word awakening used? Is there any hidden power in our blood?" Lin Qian hesitated a little and looked at frantic sky: "what you say about this matter is very important. This wood clan leader..." Crazy day where don''t understand each other''s meaning, quickly nodded: "don''t worry, brother wood and I are friends, no problem." If Wei Wushuang had realized this, he would ban the world around him with a Horcrux, which would cover all the places. With him, almost no one could hear what was said in it. Lin Qian also asked frantic Tian He Mu Yan to make a vow that he would not let it out. Then he slowly opened his mouth and explained the relationship between the crazy hunting clan and the crazy fighting clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 The crazy hunting people themselves are the descendants of the crazy fighting people of the fairyland blood group. They are only polluted by the blood of the lower world and can''t hide. This is the reason why the crazy hunting people are today. At the beginning, the crazy war clan was also a subsidiary race of Xuanyan clan, and was also its guard clan. For this kind of Xuanyan people''s blood, this powerful blood, some ethnic groups will choose to wear out, and some will choose to protect them. When they are weak, they can trace back to the left and right to protect them. When this blood group grows up to be extremely powerful, it can make them even stronger than before. Lin Qian''s words about the truth, like thunder on a sunny day, roared in their minds and could not stop. Even Wei Wushuang was frightened by the real origin of the crazy war clan. He couldn''t help but look at the crazy day and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Then, Lin Qian looked at Mu Yan again and pondered for a moment: "since we are all talking about this, it''s better to make it clear with Mu clan leader. You Mujie people also have groups in the upper realm of immortals, among which there are Mujie kings! " "King of wood!" After hearing this, Mu Yan''s eyes brighten and he stares at Lin Qian tightly. He wants to hear more news from each other. "The kings of the wood world have a way to integrate the heart of the wood world into their heart for cultivation. The power of forbidding is even more terrifying. When the wood world comes, the sun and the moon disappear, turning into a dark forest, controlling the flow of time, and making the enemy trapped. Countless years can''t come out of it. They are upset and restless, and finally the heart demon bursts out and dies." "At the same time, the Mujie clan in the upper realm of immortals cultivates a kind of spirit tree called Mujie Wangshu, which can produce Mujie wangguo. The juice of the fruit has a strong power of Mujie. Writing talismans or arranging arrays has a wonderful effect." "At the same time, the seed in the fruit is the heart of the wood world, which is the key to cultivate the king tree of the wood world." Lin Qian''s knowledge is naturally described by huoxuanyan. She is the star and Earth Spirit of Xuanyan star. Naturally, she knows a lot about fairyland. Hearing this, Mu Yan was an eye opener, and the three people immediately understood where Lin Qian''s heart came from. Mu Yan looked carefully at Lin Qian in front of him: "Mr. Lin, compared with you, so much of the heart of the wood world is..." "It''s a good tree to cultivate the Empire. It''s not easy to cultivate the heart of the wood world in the upper realm of the immortals, but it''s easy here! " Lin Qian looks proud and looks at Mu Yan. The wood Kingdom clan in the upper realm of immortals can''t cultivate a large number of wood Kingdom King trees. Under Hua Sheng''s hands, they are just children. Muyan''s breath is a little short. Lin Qian''s words don''t sound like nonsense. I''m afraid that the number of hearts in the wood world will make the whole wood world crazy. "At the same time, do you see any changes in your grandchildren?" Then, Lin Qian deliberately sold a pass, looking at the wood Yan in front of him, turning his mouth and asking. Mu Yan was a little stunned, recalled his grandson''s situation, and immediately recovered: "his heart of wood world seems to be too strong, as if he has an endless heart of wood world, which nourishes him all the time." "It''s not just him. The students of other wood tribes in Huaxia league are similar to him, but slightly inferior." Lin Qian said that, looking at Mu Yan, he said, "in a sense, your grandson, as well as other members of the wood clan of the Huaxia alliance, can already be called the king of the wood clan." "Here it is Mu Yan shivered all over and was too scared to speak. Lin Qian''s words contain too much information. The king of the wood world can integrate the heart of the wood world into the heart cultivation, and his grandchildren and other people can be called the king of the wood world. Does it not mean that they have successfully integrated the heart of the wood world into their heart? This is something their ancestors can''t do, even the clan of Mujie clan, no one can do. "If you can, everyone in the Mujie clan may be able to become the king of the Mujie clan. When the Mujie clan is aware of it, how can you be strong?" Looking at Mu Yan''s stunned appearance, Lin Qian said with a smile. Lin Qian this words export, wood Yan already one buttock sat on the ground, have no manners to speak of. I can''t help it. Lin Qian''s shock to him is too terrible. After that, Lin Qian looked at the crazy sky again: "crazy clan leader, if you fight with the clan leader of Shengwen clan, what''s your chance of winning?" Frantic day is still immersed in the shock of the Mujie people''s affairs. He hears Lin Qian ask himself this question. For a moment, he is a little at a loss. He thinks about it a little and says cautiously: "ten percent." "If you wake up and become a crazy warrior, guess what you can do to the head of Zhan Shengwen clan?" Lin Qian asked again, which made frantic day a little uncertain. After all, Shengwen clan is the largest clan in Haixuan holy courtyard, and its combat power is terrible. His ancestors were at Wei Wushuang''s side, and he was also the number one general with unparalleled combat power. After thinking about it, frantic day carefully said his guess: "I''m afraid it can reach 50% "How is Santa''s gift compared to his grandfather?" Lin Qian spoke again."Far better than one!" Frantic day answered immediately. "Then, according to the situation of the battle between the crazy warlord and Shengda, if you wake up and replenish your blood, you will have a 100% chance of winning against the clan leader of shangshengwen. If you are in a crazy state, your strength will be... " Here, Lin Qian pauses, then opens his mouth and is shocked: "you can blow his head with one punch!" "Ah?" Frantic day was obviously scared. After awakening his blood, how fierce will frantic war clan be? It''s not that the frenzied heaven has low self-esteem. He really doesn''t know that the frenzied war clan is also famous for their fierce blood in the fairyland. After being frenzied, they are even more fierce. The fairyland people who despise the crazy warlords as the protectors of the Xuanyan tribe call the crazy warlords the mad dogs. But no one dares to mention this nickname in front of a crazy war clan. They are afraid of being torn up by each other! Wei Wushuang listened in silence. He was surprised and moved. However, compared with the two patriarchs, his determination was much better. In silence, he understood the meaning of his apprentice''s words to the two patriarchs. His apprentice hopes to use the broader future of the two nationalities to attract them to join the Chinese Empire instead of coercion and inducement. He asked the two Patriarchs to be willing and try their best to persuade their own people to join the Chinese Empire happily. "My apprentice is really amazing. Hum, I know everything about the upper world of immortals very well." Wei matchless tut tut a voice, secretly nodded, "wait until the end of the holy life, we must take this baby boy back to the Wei family, with him, we Wei family will be proud, sweep away the haze." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Frantic Tianhe Muyan has left and returned to his own clan, preparing to merge the clan into the Chinese Empire. At the same time, they are also looking forward to the future glory of their own clan. It is natural for water to flow to the lower and people to go to the higher. Haixuan Xingyu is the private property of Wei Wushuang. Their ancestors are all his followers. They are the private power of the other side, but few people know about this kind of thing. Only the top of the major forces and those in power know this kind of secret. Joining the Chinese empire is almost the same as their past situation. "Just tell them everything, OK?" After Wei Shuang Lin Qian left, some of them thought deeply. Knowing what his master was worried about, Lin Qian shook his head gently: "it''s no secret to the disciples. It''s nothing to awaken their blood, or give them the heart of the wood world, so that they can evolve into the king family of the wood world." Lin Qian didn''t say much about the superfluous. The more he came into contact with the world, the more he knew how strong his Chinese Empire was. As a matter of fact, the Mujie clan is a good race in the fairyland. It has some reputation, but the Mujie royal clan they cultivated is only 100000. This is the description of huoxuanyan. Cultivating the tree of the king of the wood world is also a matter of great effort for the king of the wood world. But Lin Qian clearly knew that Huasheng had easily cultivated three million trees among the illusory stars. In the agricultural valley of the illusory star, the number of trees was still increasing. Therefore, Lin Qian infers that the standard of his empire, at least in the upper boundary of immortals, is also the top. Lin Qian was a little free to do things, because he could go into the fantasy star to avoid any danger. Even if the enemy was powerful, he had no way to take him. His goal in mind is to build a Chinese Empire, a more powerful empire in this world. I hope that I can integrate the three civilizations and build an Eternal Empire. The miracles of the Chinese empire can blossom all over the world, rather than rot among the fantasy stars. As long as the core thing, guarantee in their own hands. If the most important things are leaked, Lin Qian is too incompetent to be an emperor. The loyal life of the Chinese Empire controlled the lifeblood of the Empire, and it would never happen. After conquering the Mujie clan and the Kuangshi clan, Lin Qian was very happy. In this way, the strength of the Chinese Empire was greatly enhanced. The territory of the two clans was not small, and they expanded together, which was very huge. If Lin Qian wants to help his master wash away his shame and fight for the holy life, Wei Wushuang can''t move. He has his own ability to give him the sea spinning star field. Of course, this kind of situation that Lin Qian conquered by his own ability is not included in this list, which will not affect Wei Wushuang''s oath. A moment later, Wei Wushuang rubbed his hands and came to Lin Qian with a smile: "good apprentice, I''m afraid there''s something I need your help." Wei Shizun''s name in the crystal bottle is the same as the name of his own race, so he can explain it to him "As for the ancient books, they are the skills that are suitable for their cultivation, and some auxiliary items that help them, such as the heart of the wood world, are ready, and their strength will certainly be greatly improved. In this way, it will help the master a lot. " Wei matchless smile a stiff, then wry smile shaking his head, the result storage ring: "nothing can hide from you, boy, how do you feel that I haven''t done anything for you, you are helping me." "If there were no master, I would have died long ago." Lin Qian looked up at Wei Wushuang and spoke seriously. In the past, he was robbed as a waste for the dead, trapped in the dark place of the prison island, the shadow of death shrouded in his side. In other people''s eyes, it''s just food, it''s a plaything. If Wei Wushuang had not saved him and taken him as a prisoner, he would have died on the island. Without Wei Wushuang, there is no future young emperor Lin Qian. It wasn''t Wei Wushuang who was kind enough to save him. Where did he wait to be restored and become the emperor? The same kind of friendship can be rebuilt. One day as a teacher, one life as a father! What does it matter to be filial to your master? Then Wei Wushuang stayed here and chatted with Lin Qian for a long time, pointing out some problems he should pay attention to in his cultivation, as well as the details of the sea spinning star field, or some strange news from the outside world. In Wei Wushuang''s description, there are many things that can be studied carefully. After Wei Wushuang left, Lin Qian contacted the heavenly ministry of hunwu star and remembered to do a good job in merging the two tribes into the Empire. We should also speed up the construction of the territory beyond the void.Whether it''s the Chinese Empire in vivo or in vitro, the development speed is very rapid. The external Chinese empire is constantly improving and changing with the help of the powerful strength and technology of the internal Chinese Empire. The Chinese Empire in the body, because of the continuous construction in the body, absorbs experience and enriches itself. Complement each other and make progress together. After dealing with the affairs of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian continued his cultivation. One''s own strength is also very important. If you want to fight for the holy life, you have to enter the inner court and stay in the outer court, but you can''t fight for the holy life. To practice is to grasp every minute. After returning to the tribe, frantic Tian and Mu Yan began to grasp the task of merging into the Chinese Empire, striving to complete it quickly and well, so as not to annoy Lin Qian. There is no way. Wei Wushuang, who stands behind Lin Qian, is a sharp sword hanging on his head in their eyes. If they don''t handle it properly, they will die. After being closed for a period of time, Lin Qian was shocked at the news. His father, Lin Di, and his mother, Yun Yunyan, have no trace. The territory of the Chinese Empire has never appeared. His grandfather Yunfan and grandmother Yunrong, crazy also looked for all over the Chinese Empire, can''t find them. No way. They can only ask Lin Qian if he can find his father. For example, using blood contact to find his father through the array. "Grandfather, there''s no way." Lin Qian''s face was a little gloomy. He sent his grandfather a reply through the Ministry of natural engineering. "I used to have this method, but my father had invisible power, which would stop the search for the power of the array. Even if he was looking for his mother, he didn''t respond. It''s estimated that the parents would stay together. Don''t worry. They don''t have to worry about their lives. Their life cards are in good condition. " After hearing back, Lin Qian clenched his fists tightly. Well, how did his parents disappear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 "It seems that I have to go back to Wuxing to have a look." Lin Qian frowned at this. It''s better to go back and have a look at these things in person. When the time comes, Zhuge Ming''s puppet will be out and use the array to patrol. It''s much better than his grandparents wandering around looking for them. At present, the only good news is that there is no problem with their parents'' life cards. They are more healthy than before. While Lin Qian didn''t understand, he was also curious about where his parents had gone. Before I left, I didn''t say hello and disappeared so strangely? Lin Qian left his courtyard and went to the place where Ye Xin practiced. In the square of the city, a white robed Zhuge Ming waved a feather fan to guide the people in front of him. Zhuge Ming sat with his knees crossed. Many of the students of Huaxia alliance were all masters of array, who had a great love for this way. Ye Xin is standing by Zhuge Ming''s side, studying the array map by herself. Her level is far higher than that of others, so she can''t be generalized. Among these people, Liu Shimin sat in the front, watching Zhuge Ming carefully, listening carefully, for fear of missing a word. Some of the people who listened to Zhuge Ming''s lectures were thoughtful and nodded, while others frowned and didn''t know why. Lin Qian''s sudden appearance naturally shocked everyone. "Your majesty Zhuge Ming, the lecturer, saluted Lin Qian respectfully. He already understood what was going on with the arrival of the other party. After all, the disappearance of the emperor and the Empress Dowager is his own. His realm of one mind and two uses is very simple. The self and the puppet can handle different things at the same time. After Lin Qian came here, he came to Ye Xin''s side and described things in a soft voice. Knowing the news, Ye Xin was obviously surprised. "This When are you going back? " Xixing immediately mentions the other''s idea, even if ye Qianwu doesn''t know it. "The sooner the better. There''s no need to delay." Then Lin Qian turned and looked at Liu Shimin, "follow me!" After that, Lin Qian''s eyes coagulated, and his authority emerged. Lang ran opened his mouth, and his voice with spirit vibrated around him: "go to the assembly hall, I have something to announce." After the voice fell, Lin Qian turned around and took Ye Xin to leave the place, heading for the assembly hall. Emperor Lin Qian''s idea of imperial power emerged. He claimed that I had something important to deal with, so he had to keep up. In a short time, several people had gathered in the assembly hall, including kuangzhankuan, LAN Yunfeng, Yanjiu and Lei Jun. Shengda, daosui, muyao and qikong also came one after another. The senior leaders of Huaxia alliance gathered together and looked at Lin Qian. Lin Qian briefly described the matter with a serious look: "next, I''m afraid the Huaxia alliance will be taken care of by you." After hearing what he said, everyone nodded. However, the war maniac scratched his head and wanted to say nothing. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. Lin Qian naturally noticed the appearance of crazy war maniac and nodded to him: "if you have any idea, please say it." "Your Majesty, you said it yourself. It''s time for us to have a rest and relax after we''ve been tense for such a long time. It happens that everyone is very curious about the Empire. Why don''t you take us back with you this time? Let''s have a look. " Get Lin Qian''s permission, crazy war crazy brewing for a while, spread out his hands. On the other side, as soon as the other people''s eyes brightened, Lei Jun''s body flashed and his hands clapped: "yes, I didn''t expect that the big man was right. We are part of the Empire now, but the Empire has never gone back. It''s hard to say." "I really want to see it." Dao Sui, standing on the side, nodded in agreement. Crazy war crazy words, let everyone nod in agreement, feel very reasonable. "In that case, let''s go together." Seeing that everyone wanted to go to the Chinese empire so much, Lin Qian nodded and agreed that it was nothing, "but ask other people''s opinions. If there are students who are willing to go, they will go together. If they are not willing, they will stay." "Ha ha, your majesty, everyone will be willing to go." In this regard, LAN Yunfeng opened his mouth with a smile. "Since it''s the proposal of crazy war maniac, I personally feel that I want to reward you and invite you to eat chili fried meat at that time." Things must be, Lin Qian to crazy war crazy a pick eyebrow, grin. When people saw that Lin Qian didn''t call himself me, but called me, they knew that the discussion was over and everyone was talking. "Fried meat with chili, what''s that? What''s chili?" "I don''t know. It must be imperial food again. It must taste good." On the other hand, Ye Xin, who heard the name of the dish, looked a little unnatural. "Your Majesty invited me to eat it. It must taste good. Give me ten portions then!" In this regard, crazy war crazy open mouth.Lin Qian couldn''t help nodding, but he was laughing in his heart. In this world, there is no pungent taste at all. In the evolution of plants based on the data in the fantasy star, there is naturally something like pepper. In addition to being cultivated by Lingqi, if this kind of pepper is put in the previous life, ordinary people will be directly killed by the spicy lick. Of course, the soul warrior won''t be spicy to death, but this kind of taste is absolutely delicious for the first time. At the beginning, Yuan Zhizun, a man of self-restraint, tasted Lin Qian''s specially made abnormal Spicy Roast wings, and then ran all over the house with no demeanor. Let the people of this world, taste the taste of spicy, seems to become a bad taste of Lin Qian. Lin Qian even whispered to Ye Xin: "guess how much Coke he will drink then?" "At the beginning, Yuan Zhizun was cheated by you and drank sixteen bottles." "I guess he''ll drink at least twenty bottles, eh At that time, we''d better take away the drink secretly and not let him have a try. " As a result of the consultation, all the members of the Chinese Alliance, without exception, have to go to the Chinese Empire. In this regard, Lin Qian can only temporarily change his plan. He originally planned to build a teleportation array to go back. Only he and Ye Xin could build a consumptive teleportation array, which could only be used once and for all, and it could be built in one day. Since we all want to go, we can only build a transmission array that can accommodate many people and can be used many times. After getting the news, Wei Wushuang rushed over again and looked at Lin Qian: "my good apprentice, is your teleportation true or false, not bluffing me?" "I don''t have to cheat Shizun. What are you doing?" Lin Qian, who is practicing in the room, is startled by Wei Wushuang, who breaks in suddenly. He doesn''t have a good way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Wei Wushuang, who rushes in all of a sudden, is really startled by Lin Qian. He was a teacher, free and easy-going, regardless of details, but this kind of rashness was the first time he saw it. Is the transmission array in his mouth so shocking to the other party that he has such a performance. At least now Lin Qian can see clearly that his master Wei Wushuang''s eyes are shining, and he stares at himself as if watching a peerless beauty dancing in front of him. After Lin Qian coughed twice, he said to Wei Wushuang: "master, if you have something to say, don''t look at me like that." After calming down a little, Wei Wushuang came to Lin Qian and asked carefully, "can you really build a teleportation array? Or can your empire really be built? " In this regard, Lin Qian Li naturally nodded: "transmission array this kind of thing, it seems that the difficulty is not very big, difficult to master the Wei family, can''t build it?" "Although I don''t know how strong the master''s Wei family is, it''s not a small force. The ability to build the teleportation array should be OK." After Lin Qian finished, he found that his master was staring at him in shock, as if he was looking at a monster. Lin Qian was embarrassed to be stared at by his master. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "master, what are you doing looking at me like this? What am I saying wrong?" "You say it''s easy to build a teleport array?" After a long time, Wei Wushuang asked Lin Qian again in an exploratory tone. In this regard, Lin Qian also naturally nodded: "that is natural, this may not be very difficult?" When he said this, Lin Qian gradually realized that this world was totally different from his own Chinese Empire. In the eyes of the Chinese Empire, easy things are very difficult for the world. It is difficult to break through the technical difficulties in this world to build a transmission array. "How can it not be difficult? If the teleportation array is so simple, why do the heavens and the myriad realms use the channel of the void to transport and navigate? The whole heavens and the myriad realms It''s the lower boundary you said, but ten teleportation arrays are still relics. The way to build teleportation arrays has long been lost. " "It is said that these ten teleportation arrays are still left behind by the immortal. You say it''s not difficult to build a teleportation array? " Wei Wushuang was not angry. He looked at Lin Qian with a stern look. "My good apprentice, do you know that you can build a teleportation array? If this kind of thing comes out, the universe will be crazy." "The role of portal is similar to that of transmission array, isn''t it?" In this regard, Lin Qian was also puzzled, and then came back to himself, "I understand that the door is a way to stabilize the cracks in space, not a transmission array, but the use of the power of heaven and earth, which has great limitations." Lin Qian asked and answered himself, and he understood in an instant. Wei Wushuang also nodded, looked at Lin Qian and said: "yes, the gateway is the closest to the transmission array, but it only uses the space cracks formed by heaven and earth to stabilize the pseudo transmission array. Just like the holy land, it is also a teacher. With the help of the small world of the Holy Land and the cracks of the heaven and the world, it builds a portal and connects it firmly. " "It''s a pity that master Yuan Xiang, who created the portal method, broke the boundaries of ten thousand worlds and soared into the fairyland. He left before he had time to study the method of the teleportation array. Alas, no one could understand the manuscript he left. He couldn''t continue his method and develop the teleportation array..." Lin Qian, who had been listening silently, was startled. He jumped up from his chair and stared at Wei Wushuang in front of him: "what, is Yuanxiang Xuanjun Yuanxiang "By the way, no one knew about the origin of emperor Zun Yuanxiang, just like he came out of thin air." On hearing Lin Qian exclaim, Wei Wushuang also patted his thigh and nodded, "I didn''t expect that as a teacher of the ninth generation of the world of mortals, he was incarnated and reincarnated in the hometown of emperor Zun. Knowing the story of Xuanjun, I know his origin." Wei Wushuang talks about it. At this time, he suddenly finds that Lin Qian''s face is extremely unnatural and his state is very strange. "What''s the matter, are you ok?" Seeing his apprentice''s strange appearance, Wei Wushuang immediately asked. Lin Qian was silent for a long time. After a long time, he looked at his master Wei Wushuang: "master Yuanxiang still has a soul power and body on the soul martial star, which has something to do with him..." Later, Lin Qian told his master exactly what happened to Yuan Xiang on hunwu star. In this world, Lin Qian''s most trusted person, besides Ye Xin, is the teacher in front of him. Ye Xin is inseparable from Lin Qian, and he is in the back of the Empire. It''s terrible to be in the back seat, but if you betray Lin Qian, you will be attacked by the great national power of the back seat and die suddenly. Wei Wushuang is Lin Qian''s master. If he saves his life, he can be trusted as a reborn parent. After listening to Lin Qian''s description, Wei Wushuang looked at his apprentice with a strange look: "my good apprentice, I can''t understand you any more. What happened to you is always so strange.""Master Yuanxiang, you have already entered the immortal world. Why do you still take such a fancy to you? Is there any dispute with you?" In this regard, Lin Qian also took a long breath and shook his head silently: "I don''t know. I''m afraid these things will have to be explored later." "Now, the most important thing is to build a teleportation array, and it''s important for Wuxing to find her parents. I''ll let the people shut up in the Huaxia League. It''s not allowed to spread Later, Lin Qian also gave orders. Although the Chinese Empire was strong and limited by its own strength, it could not burst out enough power to frighten all sides, so we should be careful. As for Wei Wushuang, he wanted to see the construction of the teleportation array in person. If his master wanted to see it, Lin Qian could only promise him, but soon he shook his head and sighed: "no, no, I''m dizzy. It''s too abstruse to see through. You are a terrible prime minister. Your breath is not very strong. I''m afraid that your accomplishments in this array are even worse than those of Yuan Xiang''s predecessors. " Seeing his master''s appearance, Lin Qian only thought it funny. A whole month later, the construction of the teleportation array was completed, and the journey to the Chinese Empire was about to start. Wei Wushuang even mixed in and went with him. The students of Huaxia alliance don''t know what Wei Wushuang looks like. They just think that he is the tutor of Shengyuan, and Lin Qian is a familiar person. "He must be the one your majesty said there were people on it, I''m sure." Before departure, crazy fight crazy get to the ear of Shengda, secretly way, "by the way, you Shengwen clan is so powerful, no one on it?" "You''re the one up there!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 In the land of trial, a broad plain is the place where the teleport array was built. 100000 Chinese Alliance students gathered here. Everyone also understood the significance of the teleportation array. They were excited to look at the teleportation array in front of them. Many people directly rose from the air and had to look at it carefully. On the vast plain, there is a wide white jade round base. There are three layers of white jade base, and there are Dragon carving steps leading to the base. On the white jade railings, there is a dragon playing with pearls, surrounded by golden light. "No, the array contained in it is too terrible." A student of Huaxia alliance, staring at the transmission array in front of him, took a breath of cold air. "How to say, where is the array?" Another trainee, who didn''t know the array, frowned and asked curiously. "If you look carefully, the dragon patterns on the three layers of white jade are vivid, right? On the Dragon scales on their bodies, there are inscriptions of lines. These Dragon carving patterns are also arrays as a whole. The texture structure of dragon scales on their bodies is also arrays. " "If it wasn''t for these years, I''m afraid I couldn''t see it after listening to the prime minister''s lectures." After listening to this student''s explanation, the students around, tut tut sound, praise. Although they don''t understand the array, they also know the difficulty of transmitting the array. Wei Wushuang, who joined the team, nodded to himself when he heard it. When he was watching the casting, the power of heaven and earth was lingering around the whole transmission array. Just watching for a while, he was dizzy and could not bear it. He had to leave. The array truth contained in it is far beyond his understanding. And he doesn''t have this feeling about what he is, even if he is the same array master and arranges the array in front of him. But watching the construction of the teleportation array, Wei Wushuang was shocked? Under the guidance of Lin Qian and Ye Xin, the cadets of Huaxia alliance walk and climb up the ladder towards the base of the transmission array. When they stepped on the steps, the spatial power of the array began to linger on them. A group of Huaxia alliance students, bustling, while climbing toward the platform, looking around curiously. Bad people also find their own situation, curious look down, feel very magical. They have heard of the idea of teleport array, but they have not seen it with their own eyes. After getting Lin Qian''s seal order, he knew that only the Chinese Empire had the technology to build the teleportation array. All of them could not help but cover their mouths. Everyone is very excited. What kind of empire is he joining? He has done something that the whole universe can''t do. Although people are curious, but also orderly, with a few people behind the League high-level, orderly went to the top of the platform. When they came to the abutment, they found that in the middle of the three-layer white jade abutment, there was a square pit, in which lay a huge black stone block with inscriptions all over the place. "What is this?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the key to the transmission array." "We can feel the strong air of space, but it doesn''t diffuse out, as if the feeling of this space..." "I can see it!" Another added that many nodded to themselves. Wei Wushuang''s separation of spirit and Qi is also the feeling that the power of space haunts his body. Because of the separation of spirit and Qi, because of his strength, we can feel the strength of this space more clearly. The power of space, like silk, enters every inch of the body, but does not affect every minute of the body. The breath in the body is also guided by the power of this space, walking towards the black stone and falling into it. In the end, Lin Qian and Ye Xin also fell into the air and walked up the stairs to the abutment. Where they passed, they all gave way. Zhuge Ming''s puppet body has returned to the fantasy star. The opening of the teleportation array is naturally led by Lin Qian. At every step of Lin Qian''s life, the spirit in his body would turn into the spirit of the emperor, and the flaming golden emperor fireworks, like gauze and cloth, would condense into the emperor''s robe. The emperor''s pupil twinkled with gold, and the components and heart of the yuan Qi surrounded Lin Qian''s back. They gradually liquefied and condensed into the ting Ye sword and the cloud sword. Finally, they were successfully armed and combined into one, which turned into the emperor''s sword and fell into his hands. Walking to the edge of the square pit where the black stone is in the center of the abutment, Lin Qian holds the sword in his backhand, points to the ground with the tip of the sword, and drags his hands over the hilt. Later, Lin Qian tapped the ground with the tip of his sword. Lang ran opened his mouth and the voice of the son of heaven came out. "I have a will. The dragon is white jade!" The dragon is singing and whistling, and the white jade platform is shining with gold. The Carving Dragon seems to be revived and reborn. It turns into a golden dragon and rushes towards the black stone. Bailong this world, see the public dumbfounded, eyes, staring at the black stone. Boom! The black stone trembled and roared, but the base under the golden light was as stable as a mountain and motionless.The point of the sword hit the ground again, and Lin Qian opened the golden mouth again. "The empty stone breaks the boundary, the Star River builds the bridge." The huge black stone has been surrounded by hundreds of dragons. It rises from the deep pit and turns into a black vortex in the air. In the blink of an eye, after the vortex opened, the starry sky image emerged. A hundred dragons flew out of one dragon and walked around the edge of the deep black vortex. Another ninety-nine dragons rushed into the whirlpool and turned into golden bridges. But the bridge looks like a path in the starry sky, twisted and crooked. I don''t know where to go. "The prosperity of the country, protect my people." In a flash, a virtual shadow of mountains and rivers emerged out of thin air, emitting a little fluorescence and entering the vortex. The twisted golden starry path turns into a straight and wide corridor, just like a square brick pavement. The corridor has a guardrail, which seems to prevent people from falling. Outside the star corridor, there is a corridor top to block the dangerous star sky. "Across the world, yellow China!" The golden light in Lin Qian''s eyes twinkled, the tip of the emperor''s sword pointed straight ahead, the whirlpool changed, the Golden Dragon broke up, and the vermilion door turned into a golden frame, slowly opened. As if to meet friends from afar! It''s like a wanderer waiting for his return! "Come on, the other side of the bridge behind the door is the Chinese Empire." Emperor Lin Qian''s Yihuang robe dissipated, disarmed Yuanqi, took Ye Xin''s hand, and took the lead in walking into it. "In the future, the Empire will be your home, this time you are going home." The cadets of Huaxia alliance have been shocked by the scene of the transmitter. They are all in a daze and don''t react to it. Only when Lin Qian spoke did they come back to their senses. I don''t know why, everyone is happy, hand in hand, step into the golden gate, walk into the Golden Avenue corridor, cross the Star River, toward the Chinese Empire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 The star river corridor behind the gate is hundreds of miles long, and the outside world is full of strange stars. A hundred miles is not long. The distance between Haixuan temple and hunwu star is just like climbing to the sky. It''s also very different from the portal. The Star Road formed by the teleportation array is like a group journey. It''s very relaxed and comfortable without any discomfort. Many students of Huaxia alliance walk around the hundred mile starry Road, pointing out the wonders outside the starry corridor, discussing curiously, just like a curious baby. Wei Wushuang, who experienced the teleportation array, also looked left and right, curious. "It is estimated that this transmission array also has certain risks, such as attacking the star corridor?" After looking at him, Wei Wushuang pondered for a moment and quietly asked Lin Qian. Lin Qian did not hide his master''s question: "there is a certain risk. The truth of the teleportation array is somewhat the same as that of the void channel. It is to assume the channel in the void gap and shorten the distance between the two sides." "However, the space power formed by the transmission array borrows the power of heaven and earth, and the arrangement of the array also has a hidden effect. It''s very difficult to find the path of the formation of the transmission array. In addition, if you want to play your power in the void of the transmission array, you will also suffer from backfire, which is even more difficult. " "The defense strength of the corridor itself is not weak. It is extremely difficult to get rid of it, and it will cost a lot of money. The risk is small. " Speaking of this, Lin Qian gently touched the golden light fence of the corridor: "it''s just that the power needed to build the teleportation array itself is not weak, because it needs Qi Yun to sit on the bridge of the starry sky." "Because I''m the emperor of the Chinese Empire. In my empire, my words follow my way, so I can use the emperor''s power to start the transmission array and form the Dragon gallery. In the starry sky, I assume that there is a hundred Li starry Road, so that we can cross the starry sky smoothly." "It''s not the shikongli transmission department that should be started by me, but the shikongli transmission department." "If you master, the Wei family can learn this teleportation array, the hypothetical path of the starry sky will be more than 100000 Li." Hearing his apprentice say so, Wei Wushuang eyebrows pulled out, and continued to transmit the sound of soul knowledge: "no, it''s not so exaggerated, is it?" Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders and expressed his helplessness, which is such a gap. What''s more, Wei Wushuang knew that after the teleportation array was so important, this kind of technology could not be spread out, just as the core technology of the soul gun was controlled by the people in the Department of pyrotechnics of the Chinese Empire. The skills and resources can be used for cultivation. Lin Qian can''t teach other people this fundamental skill of the Chinese Empire. If he does, he will have to scold himself for brain damage. Lin Qian even had an idea in his heart that if the other party wanted to send the array, he would have to pay a price to buy it from their Chinese Empire. Then I will send someone to transport the refined array to the other party''s territory, and use it directly after installation. In this way, the teleportation array will be refined into a complete and movable Horcrux building, so as to implement Lin Qian''s plan. I''m afraid it''s inevitable that people from the Department of pyrotechnics should study it, and Zhuge Ming should also participate in it. This direction has only advantages but no disadvantages for the Chinese Empire. It can also bring huge income to the whole empire. Why not? The length of a hundred Li is not a long-term distance for the students of Huaxia League. It will come in a flash. In a short time, there was light ahead, and a door emerged. Outside, naturally, was the location of the Chinese Empire, on the hunwu star. Lin Qian and Ye Xin are the first to walk out of the portal formed by the teleportation array. As soon as they get out of the portal, they immediately see many familiar faces. Lei Qian, Gao Benli and other former contemporaries, Qin Wushuang, Zhang Juncheng, Yuan Zhizun, and almost all the high-level figures of the Chinese Empire are in this place. Under the platform where the transmission array is located, a group of senior officials and ministers of the Chinese Empire, arranged according to the size of their official positions, look at Lin Qian on the platform, smile and salute one after another. "Welcome your majesty and empress home." In addition to the Huaxia alliance students at the portal of the teleport array, they were shocked by the huge scene as soon as they came out. With their realm of cultivation, the forces behind, this kind of scene is not unheard of. What really shocked them was that they were obviously high officials and ministers of the Chinese Empire. As Lin Qian said, there were all kinds of races. Obviously, in the original Empire, Shi Huaxia''s ability to build a harmonious empire was seen as the improvement of their own culture. "Great Wei Wushuang looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help but praise it. Just in front of him, he saw the future of a powerful empire. "There''s no need to be polite, just a flat body." Look at all the people waiting before the meeting. Lin Qian raised his hands and said, "the founding banquet, the whole nation celebrates together!""Yes All of them bowed to each other and agreed. All kinds of delicious food were presented to the table of Lin Qian. The whole Chinese empire is also filled with joy, because they all know that their benevolent Emperor Wudi has returned. "See, your majesty, such a big man, for us, in order to improve ourselves, all go to the college to practice and study, you are still tired of learning." "See, your majesty has to go to the college to practice. How dare you play truant?" Almost in the home of the Chinese Empire, every parent is scolding his own child, asking him to learn from emperor renhuang and Wudi, practice well, practice in the college, and improve himself. When the state banquet began, it was also broadcast live. During the broadcast, Lin Qian personally described to his people the vast world outside and introduced the students around him, which opened the eyes of the people of the whole empire. "Don''t be stunned. Talk while eating. Talk about all kinds of anecdotes and wonders in the sea spinning star field, so that the whole empire can understand them." Lin Qian saw that crazy war crazy and others were a little shy. He couldn''t help laughing. At this time, they already knew what they were like and what they had done. They had made the people of the whole Chinese Empire see clearly through the ghost camera they had seen. Where do they feel this kind of scene. "Well, it''s not very interesting." Crazy war scratched his head, embarrassed mouth. These five big and three rough men, shy like a little girl, make a lot of imperial people in front of the soul vision machine, can''t help laughing, can''t help laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 Slowly, after drinking the wine, crazy war maniacs and others gradually let go of their courage and began to talk with the local senior officials of the Chinese Empire. Some people are talking about what they have seen and heard, and some people are talking about the external situation of the sea spinning star field, which is an eye opener. Zhang Juncheng likes to chat with Liu Shimin. He wants to know what the Huaqiong Empire looks like from his mouth. However, after understanding, Zhang Juncheng immediately knew that the whole Huaqiong empire was no different from the Terran forces in the past. But the Chinese empire is totally different. In Zhang Juncheng''s view, the whole empire is different from any outside forces. The state banquet lasted for three days and three nights, in which the people not only talked about the world, but also had a contest with each other, and the scene was extremely beautiful. Many of the people who watch the teleprompter are enthusiastic. Now everyone in the whole Chinese empire is a soul warrior. Of course, they can see how to compete with each other. Not only that, the camera, when refining, adds a variety of array, which can make them compete in the movement, so that the people who are not in the realm can see clearly. Moreover, Lin Qian also asked the students of Huaxia alliance to analyze their own opinions in turn, and then asked Shengda and other strong people to supplement their explanations. The state banquet competition even became an all-round teaching in the face of the Chinese Empire, which benefited many people. After the state banquet, they directly closed the door to practice and seek a breakthrough. After the state banquet, the students of Huaxia alliance gradually began to visit the whole empire. Naturally, they were led by people arranged by Lin Qian. As for Lin Qian, he asked Zhuge ming to use his puppet body to search for his father''s trace. What kind of person Zhuge Ming is, he naturally found clues. Just according to the clues he found out, the conclusion made Lin Qian a little surprised. "Leave on your own?" After getting Zhuge Ming''s report, Lin Qian was speechless and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Zhuge Minglin Qian still believed it. Since he said so, nine times out of ten, the truth is this. According to the detection array arranged by Zhuge Ming himself, he captured the footprints left by his father before he left with his mother. Lin Qian, Ye Xin, his grandfather Yun fan, his grandmother Yun Rong, and his uncle were all present in the yard where his father was sick. Yun fan and other three people are nervous looking at Zhuge Ming, the mysterious Prime Minister of the Chinese Empire. I saw the pages of the books in Zhuge Ming''s hand turning, and the array emerged out of thin air and shrouded in the courtyard. After this array emerged, it began to gather the aura of heaven and earth, collecting something out of thin air from the surrounding space. Then, in the shock of Yunfan''s eyes, the virtual shadow of Lin Di and Yun Yunyan suddenly condenses. They come out of the room, look at each other, and then walk in the air. In the end, the whole picture was blurry and smashed. After that, Zhuge Ming put away his books and saluted Lin Qian helplessly: "Your Majesty, I beg your pardon. I can only restore the scene like this. In the back, there will be inexplicable power to hide the secret, and it can''t be repeated. " "No harm, it''s not your fault." In this regard, Lin Qian also waved his hand, helpless. It''s not clear why he''s just a puppet in the world. If he were the master, he would be able to find his father''s trace just by looking at him. Unfortunately, it''s not the real one. At the same time, in the ruins of the vast starry sky, the broken gate is not as big as a star. The ruins of the starry sky are in a chaotic storm, no one is near, and ten of them are dead and lifeless. But there is a handsome man leading a beautiful woman, walking among them. On the shoulder of the man, there is a golden child. "Damn, master, where did your son come from?" At the same time, the little golden man screamed, "he is searching for your trace by means. If it is not for the mystery here, I''m afraid it will be found." "He has his own path and his own fortune now, and I''m very happy." Lin Di looked at his spirit and said coldly, "but I don''t have time to wait for him to grow up. I just hurt him. I don''t have enough time." "Will qian''er blame us for leaving him again?" On the other side, Yun Yunyan asks anxiously. "No, our son is not that kind of weak person." Emperor Lin shook his head and looked forward firmly. "With his ability, he can command us to overcome all difficulties and become a real big man and find us." "I left deliberately just for the past. If he could find us without any help, it would prove that he could participate in this matter and protect himself. Otherwise, tell him, it''s just for me to kill my son myself. "With that, Emperor Lin took yunyunyan and walked into the gate of the ruins without looking back. "Sire, I can sense that the emperor seems to have entered a place of chaos, which is extremely dangerous, but he will certainly be able to get out of danger. I have great fortune and I don''t know why. " On the other side, Zhuge Ming on the hunwu star whispered Lin Qian. At the moment, Lin Qian has comforted his grandparents to leave. He let the two elders come here to reassure them that his parents left on their own. He was afraid that they would not worry about their lives if they had something to do. After knowing the truth, Yunfan and Yunrong also put down their mind and left on their own. The second elder is also addicted to cultivation and cannot extricate himself. In the past, the environment was not as good as it is in the present. What kind of resources do you want? Who can let them have a good grandson. After experiencing the life of the Chinese Empire, the students of the Chinese Alliance came back to Lin Qian again, but they were reluctant to go back to the sanctuary. Let Lin Qian Leng, have not been able to respond to come over, especially one reason than one unexpected. Crazy war maniac is addicted to shopping. He says that the empire is going to hold the sweet Shopping Festival of the Chinese Empire in a few days, and several of his favorite things are ready to be discounted. Lin Qian couldn''t speak for a long time because of this reason. He bought the goods easily and waited for the discount? What makes Lin Qian feel even more ridiculous is that Shengda, this thing is actually opposite to a red horned woman, ready to get married? "Your Majesty, the guy of Muling has gone to a sister''s house of Muling clan to propose marriage." Shengda points to the wood and doesn''t agree. Lin Qian looked at Mu Yao: "do you like your sister or sister?" Seeing Lin Qian''s inquiry, Mu Yao was a little embarrassed. He laughed: "both of them are..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian was numb and speechless. He said, "I''ve destroyed sister flowers with my hands. I''m usually honest and honest. I didn''t expect that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 Seeing that all the people were reluctant to part, Lin Qian could only shake his head helplessly: "since that''s the case, let''s stay and play for a while." "Long live your majesty, ha ha!" All the students of Huaxia League raised their hands and cried out, and the excitement broke up. Seeing all the people leave, Lin Qian smiles with pride. The attitude of the students of Huaxia alliance has proved that the Chinese empire is really attractive and they are reluctant to leave. This is the charm of the Chinese Empire. No one can refuse the peaceful atmosphere and harmonious world. "Compared with the Chinese Empire, the Huaqiong empire can''t be compared." Standing beside Lin Qian and looking at the various scenes in front of him, Liu Shimin sighed, "Your Majesty, I really didn''t expect that giving would be self serving." "Oh?" Glancing at Liu Shimin beside him, Lin Qian continued to look ahead and asked, "why can''t we compare? From the perspective of strength, it seems that the Chinese empire is far inferior to the Huaqiong Empire?" Liu Shimin gave a wry smile. He still looked ahead, as if he was looking at the great rivers and mountains of hunwuxing: "it''s only a matter of time before the Huaqiong empire is overtaken. The decadent empire may as well leave. I even think it''s the best thing to follow your majesty and join the Chinese Empire. " "The soul warrior in the Empire doesn''t need to worry about being robbed because he has a lot of treasure. Because the imperial army will use thunder to capture the plunderers and put them to death. " "Moreover, even if they get the treasure, they will get such protection. Naturally, they will not object to such regulations. According to your majesty, it''s private property, sacred and inviolable. It should be protected, right? " Lin Qian nodded silently and said, "in this way, they don''t have to worry. When they get good things, they don''t use them, but they hide them. In such an environment, how can we improve and cultivate quickly? " Liu Shimin sighed with admiration: "this is your Majesty''s skill. No matter how hard you work, you can go to the place where you copy it, or exchange what you want directly from the imperial official through contribution and soul crystal." "It''s even big enough for your majesty to help." "This kind of stable environment, this kind of environment where you can easily get the wealth you want, people will only maintain it and make your empire stronger. Only when the empire is strong, they will get more benefits themselves. " At this point, Liu Shimin looked at the busy crowd below, the prosperous city, "everyone will contribute their strength to the Empire, the Empire will also feed back." "On the other hand, the Huaqiong empire is just plundering the lower level of the soul warrior and seeking the resources for the high-level people, which is not comparable." Liu Shimin shook his head and was very disappointed with the Huaqiong empire. "If I can, one day, I really hope to change the Huaqiong empire." Liu Shimin''s eyes were firm, obviously stimulated by the appearance of the Chinese Empire. Let alone him, a student of Huaxia alliance, everyone never dare to imagine that there is such a force in the world. Every people has their own work, no matter what race they are, they can give full play to their own strengths. Since childhood, their children have to enter different colleges in turn to practice, learn all kinds of knowledge, and cultivate from all aspects. No matter how talented you are, you should have some contact when you dabble, except to cultivate literacy, pills, arrays, talismans and so on. Don''t be proficient, just be familiar, and don''t look black. Finally, according to the test of talent, they will enter the corresponding special college for in-depth cultivation, and learn more in-depth knowledge in the corresponding array law system, weapon refining department, etc. With the orderly, systematic and progressive way of learning, the class system of learning, and the copy environment for students to exercise, the Ministry of education is constantly creating all kinds of talents for the Chinese Empire. From the perspective of the students of Huaxia alliance, we can''t see that after a hundred years, everyone in the whole Chinese Empire will be the soul warrior with high quality. How terrible will such an empire be when it is strengthened? It''s like a wall of iron and steel. If the enemy forces want to infiltrate into the Chinese empire by any means, they will have to pay a huge price. In the whole Chinese Empire, everyone is slightly involved in array, pills and other aspects, and even on the way, he may be a genius who is proficient in array, or a genius who practices weapons. If the enemy forces come to destroy, they may be detected just after they have arranged the array, and they will be found before they have poisoned. Because the average level of the people in the Empire was too high to hide. After they came to the Chinese Empire, they clearly felt that the city they lived in was just like the village, with all kinds of strange hundred story buildings rising up. On the broad and bright streets, all kinds of strange vehicles and ghost mounts move forward in an orderly manner. High above, there are cloud boats flying back and forth, carrying passengers.Even the people of the Chinese empire can send food to their homes without leaving their homes. They just need to give the Lingti a little reward. In various places, there are many training places, such as gravity chambers and simulated battle canyons. It''s interesting to hear that there are qualifying competitions and seasons. The top soul warrior is called the king, and there are rewards. This kind of fantastic inspiration is very competitive. In addition to the crazy cultivation, there are plenty of relaxation and entertainment, such as amusement parks, cinemas and so on. The beautiful scenery of the whole empire has also been transformed into a variety of scenes called tourist attractions and parks, which make people forget to return. It''s a magical place for all kinds of amusement, so that the students of Huaxia league can enjoy themselves without thinking of their hometown. No wonder they don''t want to go back to the holy courtyard. It''s also because the past practice is really too tense. It''s time for people to relax. Lin Qian promised to let them stay in this place and have a good time. After relaxing, the practice will be easier. Lin Qian still needs to rely on them to succeed. The stronger their strength is, the more likely they are to succeed. The more important thing in this struggle is to rely on yourself. As for the fact that they have not been away from the sanctuary for such a long time on a rest day, will there be any problem? Of course, nothing can happen. My wife''s teacher is the current president. The people who created the holy courtyard still keep the Chinese Empire. What can happen? But Lin Qian didn''t know that a dark place on the edge of hunwu star suddenly appeared dense figures. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 In this dark place in the void outside the territory, suddenly there is a deep gap, in which there are countless bodies, densely emerging. And they take the boat of void which is made of white bone and fish out like a long river with extraordinary strength. In the middle of the empty boat fleet, there is a huge boat with a famous green face, overlooking the Star River: "this place, how strange, also belongs to the sea spinning star field?" At the same time, beside him, a rickety old man came out, holding the array tray in his hands, murmuring in his mouth, and his spirit burst into the array tray. Suddenly, the runes burst out and turned into a picture of stars. After careful identification, the old man nodded and his voice was hoarse: "yes, this place also belongs to the sea spinning star field, but it''s a couple. It''s very remote, surrounded by invisible power and isolated from the world. The meteorite belt ahead is a natural barrier. " "Oh?" After the rickety old man''s words, the leader seemed very happy, "in this way, isn''t this place a wonderful place for us to lurk?" "Yes, after we settle down in this place, we will kill the aborigines on this planet, build a void passage, and lead a large army to attack the Haixuan star field. So, we have made a great contribution. " Rickets old man, obviously excited, hoarse voice, appear some high pitched, dancing. The man on the huge bone boat also nodded to himself and looked at the dim star in front of him, with a ferocious look on his face. "The star of this planet is so dim, I don''t think it will be so strong and easy to break." "When all our vanguards have assembled, we will launch a strong attack on this planet." "Yes After receiving the order, the old man quickly stepped back and began to lead the vanguard team behind him, striving to gather in the shortest time. However, what the team didn''t know was that their every move had been clearly observed by a hidden satellite in the dark sky. Artificial satellites not only make the signal of the horoscope clearer, but also refine a high-intensity detection array. Once any suspicious object or person approaches the horoscope, it will be detected immediately. The Chinese empire is now heading deep into the territory of the planet, surrounded by such satellites. This group of people, who think they are not aware of ghosts, have actually been clearly detected. "Your Majesty, suspicious people are approaching hunwuxing." He is accompanying Ye Xin to watch the movie "my wild red horn girl friend". Suddenly, he is summoned by Zhuge Ming and looks cold. After explaining to Ye Xin in a low voice, they immediately left the cinema and headed for the imperial capital. At the same time, Lin Qian was a herald, and the senior officials of the Chinese Empire immediately assembled. The people of the whole Chinese Empire are still the same as in the past, but the high-level figures of the Empire have gathered here. The tactical mirror is suspended above the huge hall, and the scene that emerges from it is the ship of void that constantly rushes out from the cracks. The picture zooms in, showing the race standing on it. "What kind of race is this? What are their intentions when they suddenly come to this place?" Looking at the strange race on the screen, Yuan Zhizun is curious. In this regard, Lin Qian''s eyes also showed a touch of vigilance. He naturally knew this race. When he was in the Blue Phoenix clan, he was attacked by them. Netherworld! "It turned out to be the netherworld. They have disappeared for a long time. How can they appear in this place?" Many of the Huaxia League students gathered in this place were shocked. "Isn''t it true that this netherworld clan is going to attack again?" "What''s their purpose? Maybe they''re targeting hunwuxing?" The students of the Huaxia alliance are all talking about it. They don''t know why. They look gloomy and even feel flustered. Youming clan once had a war with hundreds of clans, which was extremely tragic. They were not immune from the sea whirling star field. The reason why many of the characters in the transmission are well-known is that the story of their death in the battle with the netherworld is widely spread, so that people can know their names. "You Ming clan, how can you come to this place?" At the moment, Qin Wei was also surprised to see that he was standing in a corner of the mirror. Later, Wei Wushuang whispered to Lin Qian: "this netherworld clan should be just a pioneer team, but I don''t know what to do when I come to this place." "The vanguard team of the netherworld?" Hearing his master''s voice, Lin qianruo realized something. "Even the vanguard team should not be underestimated. When they appear in this place, they will surely conquer a planet. As their foothold, they will probably focus on your hunwu star. " Wei Wushuang continued to sound, with a dignified tone, "you have to be ready to fight, but once again, the division of the teacher, measuring them, can''t turn over any waves.""However, I can''t do it directly. I need you to find out the cards, and then dig them into a well. I must not let the people of the netherworld know that I am in the sea whirling star field. I can''t let them know. I have noticed their appearance." Wei Wushuang''s tone is dignified and his expression is serious. Lin Qian also knows why. Obviously, my master''s plan is to lead the snake out of the hole. Continue to look at the picture on the tactical mirror, Lin Qian''s face is showing a sneer: "if you want to move my empire, you are not afraid of jumping teeth." Later, Lin Qian looked in the direction of the dwarves: "how about the destruction bombardment soul cannon "Your Majesty, please rest assured that the ten destruction bombardment soul cannons have been in the void for a long time. Assuming success, they will revolve around the hunwu star, and the accumulation of soul Qi has already been completed." Lin Qian nodded to himself to show that he was very satisfied. The cadets of Huaxia League trembled when they heard ten soul guns of destruction bombardment nearby. Although he is in the holy courtyard, the affairs of hunwuxing are still under his own control. The construction of destroying and bombarding hunwuxing is under his control, which is the protective force of hunwuxing. In the face of the dark star, the defense of the whole ghost is not weak. On the contrary, a ferocious beast armed to the teeth is opening its mouth, ready to devour them at any time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Apart from hunwu star, the startling cracks in the sky of extraterrestrial stars have closed together, as if they had never appeared before. Where the cracks appear, there is also a space shock. "It''s obvious that the strong of the netherworld clan is going to tear up the space and send them here." Looking at the pictures on the tactical mirror and observed by satellite, Wei Wushuang infers that "because of this, most of their strength is the existence of the gas refining environment. It is estimated that there are many people in the cave, and the leader is only the opening up environment above the cave." At the same time, Wei Wushuang also looked at the tactical mirror in front of him. In my heart, I was surprised that the stuff my apprentice invented was too magical. In particular, this thing called satellite is difficult to fluctuate and detect. It is a sharp tool for investigation. The detected images are as if they had been seen with their own eyes, which are extremely magical. "Open up the world..." What the master said made Lin Qian look a little gloomy. Dongtianjing is soul Qi, which contains the power of space. Its defense is strong, and the quality of soul Qi has been improved unprecedentedly. As for the opening up realm, it is to open up the inner elixir field into a world, and the soul Qi will be greatly improved again, full of vitality and endless flow. As a result, the body has undergone earth shaking changes. The number of longevity yuan has increased dramatically, and the life expectancy is 99999! Therefore, it is called nine yuan old monster. It''s just that the pioneer is No. 1 in the world. It''s not so amazing. If you put it in the previous life, it is an undead monster. Just like Lin Qian, who is over 100 years old and can live 77, 000 years, in this world, he is only a young man who can''t be any younger. But in a previous life, he was an old man. "Master, the enemy who opened up the border, do you have a way to fight the enemy?" Lin Qian, who ordered the deployment of the battle, asked his master. Wei Wushuang''s face was stiff. After a long time, he turned his head: "why, in your eyes, your master is so weak? Even if it''s just a spirit, it''s more than enough to face these guys. " "I''m afraid the netherworld people will know that I''ve finished refining my heart. At the time of shooting, it''s better for you to force out the cards of the other side, without any omission, and eliminate them by thunder means. Don''t pass any news back. " After the master finished, Lin Qian felt very surprised. He turned his head to look at the past: "what''s the situation? Don''t the people outside know that the master has successfully completed the heart training in the world of mortals?" Referring to this incident, Wei Wushuang sneered twice: "in the eyes of the outside world, the Wei family is dying. The head of the family is seriously injured. My sister and I have failed in heart training in the world of mortals, and countless people are gloating. Even some people secretly show their claws and teeth and want to do it. " Lin Qian naturally knew that the master''s grandfather had been healed by the potion he gave him. His realm had been improved and his strength had been greatly increased. Wei Qingqing, his master and uncle, is a perfect and successful man in the world of mortals. Obviously, the master is showing the enemy''s weakness. Lin Qian shakes his head a little and goes into the special hall in front of him, while Wei Wushuang goes with him. "Master, I need your help at that time." Walking into the open hall, Lin Qian suddenly turned to look at Wei Wushuang, "with the power of the soul, bless the spirit of the apprentice." For his apprentice''s request, Lin Qian also felt very strange, but nodded to agree, not to refuse. The blessing of ordinary people''s soul might do great harm to themselves, but Wei Wushuang believed that his apprentice would never harm himself. The power of the soul blesses the spirit of others. If the other person wants to harm himself, he will die. Even if it is the separation of soul and Qi, it will make the noumenon die. It can be said that Lin Qian''s request is to let Wei Wushuang put his life on him. Lin Qian did not hesitate to ask his master for such help, because he believed that his master would agree to him. Wei Wushuang agreed without hesitation and believed in his apprentice. This kind of unreserved trust can not be possessed by ordinary teachers and apprentices. The experience of prison island, the joy of the ninth life coming back from the dead, and the pure feelings between teachers and apprentices can only happen in the remote place like hunwu star. If the master and the apprentice work together, their benefits will be cut off. Wei Wushuang sits in the same place with his knees crossed, in the secret room of the Wei family, far away from the sea spinning star field. Wei Wushuang and his family are all in this place. Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing are all here, as well as their parents, grandparents and grandparents. They are all the valiant existence of the Wei family. Before that, there were some uncles who were trustworthy. The reason why the Wei family is strong is that the people in the family unite and help each other. Although there is competition within each other, it is a benign competition, and they will never fight with each other. Wei family is very powerful because of this atmosphere.Wei Wushuang suddenly sat down with his knees crossed and looked at the crowd: "protect the Dharma for me. My disciples are going to fight against the sudden emergence of the netherworld. They need my help." After that, Wei Wushuang closed his eyes. The Wei family gathered here to discuss the attack of the netherworld. The return of the netherworld people is very disturbing and boring. After hearing Wei Wushuang''s words, all the people present gave him Dharma protection one after another, waiting for the result. In their hearts, they hoped that his apprentice Lin Qian could smash the plan of the netherworld attack. If defeated, the other party will surely be able to stand firm, build a void channel and extradite the army of the netherworld. On my side, it''s too far away from Haixuan star field to rescue in the shortest time. After the power of soul blessed Lin Qian''s spirit, Wei Wushuang saw that the whole hall began to emerge one by one, showing a dense picture. There were numerous words rolling on it. The speed was very fast. If he didn''t concentrate, he couldn''t understand the above content. When the emperor''s pupil opens, Lin Qian stands up in the air. Many images that Wei unparalleled can''t see appear in front of him. His will connects with the whole hunwu star, including the students of Huaxia alliance. "Test, can you hear me?" Lin Qian''s voice suddenly rang out and appeared in people''s minds. It was amazing and unbelievable. Crazy war, crazy people, are very surprised. Ye Xin in the rear is not surprised. He just mobilizes the logistics to maintain the stability of the rear. On the surface, the star of hunwu star is dim. The boat army of the netherworld family is going slowly to the past, so as not to stir up too much soul Qi and make people aware of it. But they didn''t know that on the dim hunwu star, it was an illusion. They were facing death. "National war mode is on!" His eyes were shining with gold, and Lin Qian looked solemn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 Outside the hunwu star, outside the void, the leader of the Youming vanguard stood in the bow with both hands on his back, staring at the hunwu star in front of him. There is no dark star on this planet. It''s estimated that it''s just a decaying planet. There are no creatures. It''s easy to break through. But somehow, he always felt uneasy, as if something big was about to happen. "Watch out for accidents." Youwuying waved to the old man to arrange quickly. He can become the leader of the vanguard, but he has paid a lot of price. If he can succeed, he will have unlimited achievements and bright future. If you fail, you can''t bear it. Be careful. It''s always right. After the old man got the order, he also ordered the soldiers of Youming tribe to be careful, just in case. The military order is like a mountain. Youwuying gives the order, and everyone is ready to be careful to guard against any possible accident. The use of satellite observation of the netherworld Lin Qian, also found each other''s strange. Originally, the formation of the other side''s empty boat was very scattered, but now it is well prepared and orderly, which is far from the previous two concepts. Lin Qian was so surprised that he asked Wei Wushuang: "master, is the nature of the netherworld very cautious?" Listening to his apprentice''s question, Wei Wushuang nodded: "Youming people, with endless means, are good at using poison, so it''s very troublesome to deal with it. Moreover, the lower levels of their family are extremely obedient to the orders of their superiors and calm. They will do their best in any situation. " "I guess I didn''t notice any accident, but the captain of the vanguard instinctively felt that he should be careful and do his best." "The Youming clan, no matter what situation they encounter, are careful and do everything they can, so it''s hard for intrigues to work." "And once the leader of the vanguard dies, the second strongest one in the team will command the team. If he dies again, he will be the third strongest one, and so on. In the past, the war with the netherworld could only be fought head-on, but it didn''t have the ability to take advantage. At the beginning, all the heaven and the world fought very hard. " This is also the true understanding of the netherworld. Secretly nodded, Lin Qian directly ordered: "destruction bombardment soul gun preparation, aiming at each other''s empty boat team, direct bombardment, no mercy." Originally, Lin Qian planned to first let the destruction impact soul cannon try, and then use the destruction bombardment soul cannon. Since the master said so, to deal with the netherworld, we need to use thunder means at the beginning, not soft handed. Hunwu star, on the first level of the asteroid, has a small building, carved with runes, forming an array around the whole star. This array is a magic array. The magic array researched by Zhuge Ming himself paralyzes the eyes of the enemy. Once the soul cannons are destroyed and bombarded, the magic array will disappear to avoid affecting the attack of the soul cannons. "The energy storage of the soul cannon of the destruction bombardment is completed, and the target is confirmed." "Anti jamming array start, determine the distance." "Check the fault, no mistake!" "Bombardment countdown, ten, nine..." The vanguard of Youming clan is still close to hunwu star. At this time, the uneasiness in Youwu''s heart is more and more heavy, and you always feel what will happen. WOW! All of a sudden, in front of them, the sky above hunwuxing was like water waves, and a curtain was scattered, revealing the true face of hunwuxing. Dim stars? I''m kidding. The bright golden awn is just like a scorching sun in the dark star sky. In the golden light, ten mountain buildings are aimed at their own side. In the dark muzzle, there are shining soul awns, dazzling incomparably. The prestige contained in it makes youwuying feel cold all over, the pupils contract, and there is an impulse to turn around and run. At the same time, he also clearly saw that behind these huge buildings, there were huge metal beasts, which seemed to be a ship of void, but they were not the same. The other side is just like a building boat in the flourishing age. Their boat of void is a boat of a leaf. "Apprentice, you soul gun direct bombardment, power..." "Launch!" Before Wei Wushuang''s words were finished, Lin Qian''s cold voice had already sounded. Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of the terrible bombardment vibrated and echoed all around along the spirit. Although there was array protection, everyone still had to cover their ears. The destruction bombards the sky of hunwuxing below the soul cannon. The concussion of the air waves makes people find that the clear sky is cloudless, and the thick white clouds seem to disappear in an instant. The people of the Chinese Empire are also paying close attention to the pictures broadcast on the telephoto. They are all paying attention to the war. The huge ten beams of light, neatly arranged, shoot forward. In the void outside, the wide world is extremely fast."Array, defensive array, hurry up, hurry up!" You can see ten hot sun scenes approaching quickly, roaring crazily, and the spirit in your body is surging out, turning into a dark green snake, rushing towards it, colliding with the light column of the soul cannon. However, his attack is fragile, just a touch, turn into green smoke, disappear, even if resist for a moment is impossible. Even if he is a strong pioneer, he cannot be stopped. Don''t say it''s him. The billion vanguards of Youming clan can only resist the attack for a moment. This billion is not miscellaneous fish, that is billion refining gas! Under the power of destroying heaven and earth, a billion can only be reduced to miscellaneous fish. The dark green array on the fleet of netherworld''s empty boats forms a barrier. Boom! the earth shaking explosion sounds instantly, and the whole hunwu star begins to shake, with hurricanes all around, and the scene of mountain collapse is about to happen. Destruction bombardment ten soul cannons bombard at the same time. It''s powerful. It''s natural that the hunwu star will be affected. "Emperor and empress stabilize the country and help the emperor to fight!" Ye Xin, who is in the palace of hunwu star, is glittering with gold. The empress''s will comes. The Chinese array on hunwu star is blessed by the national fortune. Calm and sound, safe and sound, the impact of the original destruction and bombardment of the soul cannon on the soul star completely eliminated. In the hall of national war, Wei Wushuang''s mouth could not be closed when it opened. The power of the destruction bombardment soul cannon was beyond his imagination. The green snake, obviously the leader of the vanguard, was not in a hurry. He tried his best to stop the attack. How terrible is the power. That netherworld clan, is just a head-on just, head-on bump into such a blow, Wei matchless even feel, oneself all don''t need to hand. "There''s nothing that can''t be solved in the past." Lin Qian looked at the scene of the explosion on the screen and spoke calmly. "What if it can''t be solved?" "Two shots, then!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 The explosion is still going on. It''s terrible to destroy the power of the soul gun. The empty battleship group is still in a tight position. Although there is a problem, two shots can completely solve the problem, Lin Qian can''t do it now. At present, ten soul cannons are supposed to be used for the attack and destruction bombardment of the Youming clan. All of them will be bombarded at one time, and the war will be over before the next energy storage is finished. However, Lin Qian believed that under the attack of the soul gun of destruction bombardment, even if the defense of the netherworld was no matter how strong, they would die or be disabled. The incessant explosion finally disappeared, revealing the boat group of bone void attacked by the netherworld. Originally, in the extraterritorial void above hunwuxing, the group of Youming people came from all over the world with great momentum. The bony boat of the void looks like a fierce beast with white bones. It''s terrible. Only from the aspect of momentum, the other side seems to be a little better. However, in the distant void, the boat group of netherworld is full of broken limbs. The huge fleet of ships in the void has now become a joke, destroying the terrible power of bombarding soul cannons and directly blowing these ships into powder. In the dark void, these white powders are like white fog, especially conspicuous. However, to Lin Qian''s surprise, some of his empty boats have survived, but they seem to be damaged. At least 30% of the opponent''s fighting power is still alive, but the remaining 30 million Youming people are the strongest among the vanguards. "How could there be so much left?" Looking at the content on the screen, Lin Qian frowned a little and looked grim. It seemed that the scene in front of him had a certain impact on him. "It seems that the strength of the netherworld clan is really strong and can''t be underestimated." Wei Wushuang was speechless. Looking at his apprentice, he couldn''t speak. He moved his lips and his hands trembled. "When you look at each other, you directly turn 70% of the opponent''s combat power into trash. Are you still dissatisfied and disappointed?" Later, Wei Wushuang still couldn''t help his anger and asked his apprentice. After pondering for a long time, Lin Qian turned to look at his master Wei Wushuang and said: "that''s right. According to my estimation, this bombardment can at least destroy 90% of the opponent''s fighting power. If we can cope with the remaining 10% of the combat power, we will be able to control the casualties within 10000. " ¡°¡­¡­ Within ten thousand, are you serious? " Wei Wushuang''s mouth twitched and looked at his apprentice. He didn''t know what to say. Lin Qian didn''t pay attention to his master''s manner. He was just introspecting himself and reviewing the mistakes of his previous orders. In fact, after a long time, he didn''t understand his own mood. "As a matter of fact, the ten destruction bombardment soul cannons should be divided into three attacks. In the first attack, there should be only one bombardment to test the opponent''s defense and dissipate his strength. As a matter of fact, in the face of the first bombardment, their defense strength will certainly do their best when the weight is unknown, and the loss will be huge. " "After that, they ordered the three gates to bombard, which completely destroyed their defense ability and caused a lot of damage." "In the end, the remaining six gates will be bombarded, which should be able to knock down 90% of their combat power at one stroke. No, maybe we can take down 90% of them. It''s a pity that I''m too anxious. As a result, they still have 30% combat power left. I''m afraid that in the future, the casualties will rise to more than 10000. " Speaking of this, Lin Qian''s tone was a little heavy: "if this matter is spread out in the future, let the people in the world know, I''m afraid it will lose the face of the master and the face of the Chinese Empire." ¡°¡­¡­ Apprentice, I want to ask you, are you serious? " For Lin Qian''s words, Wei Wushuang''s whole person is not quite normal. Lin Qian nodded and looked at the nether race: "in fact, this race is not a strong enemy. It''s very easy to deal with. When we fight one by one, our fighting ability is not very strong. So it''s a shame to have won such a victory! " For Lin Qian, the vanguard of the netherworld in front of him, for the current Chinese Empire, it is the existence of a close balance. If the damage exceeds 10000, it is a shame. He ordered the impulse to destroy the attack of the soul cannon, which failed to achieve 100% effect, that is failure! Lin Qian blamed himself for this. At that time, the imperial army will lose resources for every person killed in the battle. It seems that the resources lost in the production of small soldier units of the Imperial Army are nothing, but the sum up will be very terrible. "Attack the whole army!" So far, Lin Qian has no way to recover, regret has no way, now what he can do is to be perfect in the next battle. "Beat Fangqiu!" His eyes were solid, and Lin Qian''s eyes were solemn and stern, staring at the front. In front of many battleships in the void, a hazy golden light appeared in an instant, and on the soul star below, the golden light gathered in the void, shining on the fleet of battleships.On the warships, the Imperial Army roared in unison, and was encouraged and strengthened. "Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away!" As the battle spirit soars into the sky, the muzzle baffle of the warship is released with the sound of clicking, and the soul gun of the gate is displayed. Go! Void warship fleet, instantly began to accelerate, toward the direction of the netherworld race. It''s just that the route of the impact is divided into different directions. The cadets of the Huaxia alliance standing on the warship are also unstable on the deck. They almost fell down. The sudden impact startled them. It took a long time for him to recover. When he saw the loss around him, he was so sad that he couldn''t believe it. How could there be such a terrible planet in this remote place of the sea spinning star field? The information is clearly wrong. Just at this time, the void warship had rushed towards them and directly crashed into the center of their scattered team. Youwuying is a little puzzled. Why did the other party rush into them on their own initiative and let them surround them? But the next scene, let you shadowless almost collapse. Countless columns of spirit and light gush out of the metal ship, sweeping all directions, with great power. Although these bombardments were inferior to the previous attacks that destroyed the sky and the earth, they were also a huge threat. Most of the Youming people could not resist them. They are good at poisons, fight with others, constantly weaken the enemy''s strength, strengthen themselves, and become stronger in the Vietnam War. This is the horror of their Youming clan. But the attack of these soul cannons is not a living creature at all. It''s a fart! It was not until the imperial army left the warship and fought against them that many Youming people were excited and knew that things had changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 The attack of soul gun is also gradually thinning. The frequent attacks originally benefited from the energy storage in front of the soul cannon in the warship. Now the stored soul Qi is gradually consumed, and it still takes time to re store energy. In the national war hall, Lin Qian''s hands are flying, constantly controlling the picture in front of him and changing his tactics. The first round of soul gun bombardment has ended, which has consumed a part of the battle power of the netherworld. The remaining people of the other side are only 20.5%. It will not be too difficult to deal with these people. Among the warships, there were still some soul cannons under Lin Qian''s deliberate control and did not attack. The purpose is to stay in the present, wait until the Imperial Army attacks, and cover the fighting of the Imperial Army, so as to make them more relaxed. "Kill With the roar of the charge, the Imperial Army on the warship and the cadets of the Chinese Alliance have all poured out. It''s just that the students of Huaxia league are different. They all took a special pill before they took it. The drug avoiding pill is made by the Department of Medical Science in combination with the world''s Alchemy and pharmaceutical technology. What the netherworld are good at is toxins. When they fight, they influence their opponents. How can Lin Qian not be prepared. At the beginning of the frontal fight, you gun and Li halberd go first, making it impossible for the opponent''s originally scattered formation to converge. Meng Dun is also holding a huge shield and rushing wildly. The entrance of soft sword and shock sword is controlled by the rhythm of the battlefield. In an instant, they have the initiative in their hands. Bloody battle and angry battle are the two major executioners. They fight mercilessly, with amazing lethality and ferocity, which makes the netherworld scared. Light language and strong feather in the protection of Pan Dun, with the soul gun together, is interwoven lethal grid, no one can escape. The cadets of the Huaxia alliance took the lead and showed their strong cultivation and fighting power. They also killed all sides and cooperated with the imperial army. No one could defeat them. If people pay attention, they will find that both the cadets of the Huaxia alliance and the soldiers of the Imperial Army have metal detection cards to detect their combat data for Lin Qian''s reference. "Crazy war crazy, retreat thousands of miles with the Imperial Army around you, cooperate with Liu Shimin to attack the nether world." Crazy war maniac and Liu Shimin do the same, strange will originally want to attack the former netherworld, package together, instant extermination. "Shengda, attack the front, attack directly." Shengda did as he did, and instantly found that after his attack, the people of the netherworld just rushed in from one direction and directly hit him, which was like throwing himself into a trap. Lin Qian constantly ordered that the war situation changed rapidly, and the people of the netherworld were eroded one after another. Youwuying sits in the middle of the town, but he finds that no matter how he changes temporarily, he is always led by the nose by the other party, as if there is an invisible hand in the dark, controlling all this. Youwuying knows that it can''t be dragged down any more. He takes out a Horcrux, which emits spatial fluctuation and is ready to send a message. But in this instant, a golden light stick shadow suddenly threw over and smashed the Horcrux in his hand. "Who?" Youwuying suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the stick shadow. He was shocked and angry. This Horcrux, however, was destroyed when he told the important thing in the clan. When he looked back, he saw a figure covered with gold armour, the other side shoulder anti gold hoop long stick, grinning at himself: "grandfather here, don''t you kowtow and kneel down?" "I''ll kill you if I speak out loud!" Youwuying is furious, green smoke lingers all over, turns into nine headed snake, spits out the letter. The monkey king sneered and looked at youwuying: "demon, you dare to call me Laozi in front of my grandson. It''s really brave to eat my grandson!" With a leap, the monkey king wields his golden cudgel to suppress the earth and heaven, and instantly frightens the whole empty battlefield outside the territory. The golden cudgel turns into a virtual shadow across the river of stars. It destroys the sky and the earth. When it goes down, it smashes the shadowless body in the blink of an eye. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of Enron soldiers were killed directly by the Chinese Empire. A stick out, startle heaven and earth cry ghosts! However, Monkey King''s puppet body also collapsed and completely turned into dust. In the fantasy star, Zhuge Ming''s roar shocked the world. "Monkey King, another puppet is gone. I really believe in your evil. How can I promise you to do it, ah..." Zhuge Ming, who almost broke through the madness, could not help roaring, and the master of the monkey king had already returned to Huaguo Mountain. "I''m afraid that the monkey king won''t be angry next time In the hall of national war, Lin Qian was also heartbroken. In order to reduce the loss, he asked the monkey king to use the puppet body. The war situation was relaxed in an instant, and the monkey king also hit the leader of the vanguard with a stick, which made him unable to recognize his ancestors for 18 generations.Broken to pieces, can you recognize the whole? But a puppet body, also so destroyed, such a price, let Lin Qian heartache! When the leader of the Youming vanguard was killed, the situation was even more favorable. Under the mode of Lin Qianguo''s war, he was supreme and controlled the whole situation. When youwuying was in charge of the war, he was oppressed by Lin Qian. Like a grandson, he died. Where is the opponent of the Chinese Empire. The scene, instantly evolved into a unilateral massacre, the Chinese Empire in the face of the Youming people''s drill. Even in the back, the imperial army besieged the Youming people in a certain area. The cadets of the Chinese Alliance joined hands one by one to test their own skills and practice their tacit cooperation. Among the netherworld people, many even made their own decisions on the spot and could not bear such humiliation. In the past, they were the netherworld people, who crossed the heaven and the world, stirring up the miserable influence of the hundreds of people and the world and dominating the world. Even if it''s just a vanguard, it''s necessary to let the overlord of one side be careful and make full use of it. How ever did it become the enemy''s plaything and companion like this. The talent of our own family has no effect on these people. In the past, when fighting against the enemy with their family, the weaker the Vietnam War was, the stronger it was. As a result, the other side has been fighting with themselves for such a long time, but they are getting stronger and stronger. When the racial talent is useless, the Youming people find that their own family is nothing. And this group of netherworld, looking at the crazy war crazy eyes, the most resentful, just because of his words. "If you want to fight, fight hard. What''s the reason to fart green while fighting?" The netherworld are so angry that they are going to cry. They use their talent to poison, but others think they are Farting! What a shame! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Even if it''s a great shame, what can we do? The scene is one-sided. There are few Youming people left. They have no choice but to die honestly. Wei Wushuang in the national war hall slowly converges the blessing of the soul power, and his heart is hard to calm for a long time. Originally, he thought that he was going to help his apprentice in the war. But he didn''t expect that the situation would be like this. The power of the destruction bombardment soul gun is far beyond Wei Wushuang''s imagination, which is also beyond the imagination of the Youming clan. The bombardment of the ten soul cannons completely destroyed the defense of the other side''s empty boat. Except for the accident of youwuying, all the other top powers in the opening up and cave were killed. Especially to the back, the sudden appearance of the strong, a stick to kill each other Youming clan vanguard captain. Even if Wei Shuang saw it, he was frightened and shocked. Although with his realm, there is no way to see the mystery of the stick, this strange situation, let him not understand. Obviously, the person who made the move was his apprentice in the Chinese Empire. There were such strong people in the Empire. Thanks to my previous worry, I thought that I would have to do something at that time. As a result, I had nothing to do with myself from beginning to end. But after this fight, Wei Wushuang also had a better understanding of his apprentice Lin Qian and the Chinese Empire. He never thought that the strength of the Chinese Empire would be so strong that the power of destroying and bombarding the soul cannon would be so great. If he was shocked by the spectacle of ten simultaneous bombardments in front of the soul cannon, then Lin Qian''s direct and intelligent attack and encirclement after the bombardment made him cold. He clearly watched how Lin Qian manipulated the battlefield and played with the leader of the vanguard of the Youming clan. In his eyes, his apprentice''s command of the rhythm of the battle, as if a beautiful movement, lingering around the ear, lingering. The war presented in front of Wei Wushuang seems not war, but art. The cooperation between different arms of the Chinese imperial army is natural. What''s more important is that the cadets who join the Chinese Alliance do not have any bad feelings at all. Instead, they are perfectly integrated into it. Here, Lin Qian played a crucial role. From the beginning to the end of the war, Wei Wushuang did not see his apprentice''s order to stop. Some of the orders were intended to mobilize the imperial army to besiege or stop the enemy, while others were arranged in advance to wait for the enemy to throw himself into the net and lead him into the urn. Lin Qian''s eyes, insight into the whole battlefield, because the whole situation of the war, are presented in front of him. He seems to be using his own hands to control the battlefield. The damaged people immediately turn back and let others go up. This kind of command technique was unheard of and never seen by Wei Wushuang, and this kind of command technique also reduced the loss of the Chinese Empire to the minimum. According to the statistics after the war, none of the cadets of the Huaxia alliance were killed, only 17864 of the imperial army were killed. After knowing the result, Lin Qian looked very gloomy. He was very dissatisfied with the result. On the other hand, the cadets of Huaxia league are not satisfied with each other. They always feel that they have not put their fists into full play. See this scene of Wei Wushuang is to cry without tears, simply feel unreasonable. The war with the netherworld three million years ago, according to the records, was a heavy loss. Until now, the occasional contact with the netherworld army is not pleasing. The natural abilities of the netherworld are so mean that they suffer heavy losses. If they fight one by one, they will all die together. The higher the realm is, the more serious the casualties will be. A netherworld who has opened up a new realm can even replace their two strongmen who have opened up a new realm. So in the process of Lin Qian leading the Chinese Empire to fight with the netherworld, Wei Wushuang would be so shocked. After the battle, he would be so surprised. If the process and result of the battle were known to all the people in the universe, it would be a direct collapse. If they knew that Lin Qian was extremely ashamed of the result and was in a gloomy mood, they would be ashamed to commit suicide. However, Wei Wushuang also knows that in the face of the netherworld, the soul gun of the Chinese empire may be a powerful weapon to restrain the other side. This kind of attacking Horcrux doesn''t need to exert its power at close range. It can still exert its powerful lethality at a long distance. The talent of the nether world is unmatched no matter how powerful it is. It can''t be used effectively in the face of the soul cannon. Of course, what makes Wei Wushuang even more curious is that he has carefully observed that in the process of fighting, the people on Lin Qian''s side do not seem to have any influence on the talents of the netherworld. According to the past experience, Wei Wushuang knows that after fighting with the netherworld people, the realm breath will certainly have a weak breath, and the strength is not as good as before.This kind of situation is the shortest for half a month, but after contacting the students of Huaxia alliance, Wei Wushuang found that they had no influence at all. Thinking of the scene of fighting on the screen, the netherworld people were killed because they were unreasonable. He guessed that they were not influenced by the netherworld people. Especially seeing the metal detection card, he had a guess and quickly found Lin Qian: "good disciple, do you have a way to solve the influence of Youming''s talent?" At the moment, in front of Lin Qian''s eyes, there was a system frame that only he could see. He read Zhuge Ming''s report and asked directly, "master, what did you ask about the farting talent of the nether world?" On hearing these four words, Wei Wushuang couldn''t help laughing. The Youming people''s talent turned pale. As a result, they took such a nickname. But he knew that many netherworld people couldn''t bear to be humiliated, and they directly killed themselves, and they didn''t want to let them insult their talent, which was called farting. "Yes, I do have a solution." After a little meditation, Lin Qian nodded and admitted that the report Zhuge Ming gave him in front of him described in detail the data collected in the battle. The metal detection cards on the Imperial Army and the cadets of the Huaxia alliance collect accurate data from their fighting with the netherworld. These data clearly reflect their reaction to the netherworld and their ability to bear toxins after taking the medicine. According to the feedback of the metal detection card, Lin Qian has already known the truth of the Youming race''s talent, and understood what their toxin is. "In fact, master, the gift of the netherworld is not to weaken the enemy''s ability of anti-virus, but to plunder!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 "Plunder?" Hearing these two words, Wei Wushuang''s eyes showed a touch of dignified. Lin Qian nodded and asked Wei Wushuang carefully: "did not there ever be a retrogression of realm after other people fought with Youming people in the past?" "Yes, it is, but after the diagnosis, it is found that it is the serious injury that leads to the retrogression of the realm, not the plunder." In this regard, Wei Wushuang frowned and thought, "does it mean that every time the netherworld people hurt us seriously, they do it on purpose, and the purpose is to be careless?" Then Wei Wushuang waved his hand slowly: "no, if you plunder the realm of cultivation, you will not recover the peak state of cultivation in the rest of the month, but you need to re cultivate. I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. It''s not so. " Lin Qian sighed and then said, "master, I want to ask you one more thing. Are those who come back alive after fighting with Youming people limited in their achievements. For example, in the eyes of many people, he would have broken through in three or five years, but it took seven or eight years. " "Or is this man of great attainments in alchemy, ten heats of elixir can be made into nine heats, but only eight heats behind?" "The apprentice also has a more important question. In the millions of years'' war with the netherworld, is the other side delaying to fight with you, or to attack the city and conquer the land?" After Lin Qian finished, he let Wei Wushuang fall into meditation, recalling the past and thinking about it carefully. Gradually, he suddenly found that things with his apprentice said the same, very fit. "Three million years ago, the Youming clan suddenly attacked and appeared strangely. I don''t know where it came from. They attacked the sky with a thunderous force and occupied more than half of the territory in the blink of an eye. " "At that time, the forces of the heavens and the world finally understand that it is the time of life and death, and we must unite against the enemy." "Later, after all the people united and worked together, they fought hard for 100000 years and finally defeated the enemy." After Wei Wushuang''s description, Lin Qian asked again, "master, according to the records of ancient books, was there any strange behavior when the netherworld fought?" In this regard, Wei Wushuang also carefully recalled. Most of the strong people in the first World War are in the upper world of the rising immortals. Only the stories left behind by them can tell what happened in the first World War. "It seems that they do not allow the corpses of their own people to be left on the battlefield. If they are close to the complete corpses, they will definitely take them back." After hearing this, Lin Qian understood what the netherworld had done and their talent. "Talent may be influenced by the skill, or some special functions of the skill may make people mistake it for talent." Lin Qian rubbed his hands, pondered for a moment, then opened his mouth and looked at his master, "the master should be clear about the situation of the Shengwen clan and the Mujie clan. Your followers have greatly improved their talent because of the prime minister''s transformation." "This proves that blood talent is able to evolve and strengthen in the direction of guidance. The natural ability of the netherworld people has also been guided by their unique skill, which contains the power of the law of heaven and earth, which is a kind of Tao! " "Their talent is not innate, but the Tao formed by their systematic practice." Wei Jieer, let leiqian open his mouth. Talking about heaven and earth, preaching scriptures, not to mention Lin Qian, Wei Wushuang''s own realm is not qualified to describe. Even among the heaven and the world, the one who can ascend to the upper realm of the immortal just touched the threshold. Only meaning can not be expressed! This kind of words, but there is no way to say it, forced to speak will only lead to the collapse of the soul and be crushed by the power of the Tao. If the realm is not enough and the strength is not enough, to touch the Tao is to seek death. But his apprentice, easy to talk on the road, but not affected, he even can listen. Weird! But Wei Wushuang didn''t have the heart to think about it. He was attracted by his apprentice''s view. It''s not the natural ability of the Youming people, but the ability formed after the cultivation of the skills. Is it related to the Tao and derived from the laws of heaven and earth? "I''m afraid the person who created this skill is as good as the Prime Minister of tu''er." Lin Qian frowned and looked solemn. Lin Qian is very clear about his prime minister''s real strength. In the previous life, Zhuge Ming''s peak combat power was the existence of full level in the game. In the same way, when they come to this world, their own strength is the full level in this world, not the full level in the lower world, but the full level in the upper world of immortals! I''m afraid there is such a Terran behind the netherworld, which is thought-provoking. "Apprentice You Do you mean that your prime minister''s It''s also found in the method of practice... " Wei Wushuang can''t go on. He has a splitting headache. Later, he knows that he doesn''t have the strength. "Yes, there is Tao in all the skills that you get from your disciples. The emperor''s way is that all those who practice Kung Fu are given gifts by the Chinese Empire. The higher their realm is, the stronger their strength will be, and the Empire will get blessings and gifts from heaven and earth. ""In this way, the national fortune will be more prosperous, with abundant aura, abundant products and many benefits." "For mutual benefit, the people who get the gift of Gongfa become stronger and stronger. The stronger they are, the stronger the Empire will be. The last page of the gift also shows that everyone who practices the skill will know about it. " "But the premise is to be kind to the Empire and not to harm the Chinese Empire. If it doesn''t, it will be backfired. " After Lin Qian finished, Wei Wushuang nodded to himself, and then he was curious: "that''s the gift of the netherworld..." "What they plunder is not realm cultivation, what they plunder is aptitude." Lin Qian''s words made Wei Wu''s eyes shrink and his hands clench unconsciously. A little qualification. At the moment, Wei Wushuang understood what was the meaning of Lin Qian''s questions about the people who survived. If the performance of those who survive is explained by the plundering of their qualifications, then it is very reasonable. They think it''s only after fighting that there are hidden diseases in their bodies. But Lin Qian''s statement is more reliable. "The netherworld, with green skin, looks like a race, but it''s not." Lin Qian''s next sentence is like thunder, echoing in Wei Wushuang''s mind for a long time, "this time, the pioneer team of the netherworld, after the body dissection and genetic analysis, there are a total of 29 different races." "In other words, the netherworld is not a race, but a huge force of multi-ethnic unity." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 When it comes to vision, the Chinese empire is second to none in the world. After all, the Chinese empire is now the product of the continuous integration of the three civilizations, and the knowledge and technology it possesses are not comparable to the world. The forces of the heaven and the world know nothing about genes, but the Chinese Empire, which keeps all the data of the previous society, is very good at it. The corpse of Youming nationality is not only the booty of war, but also the important material for research. Only after fully understanding the opponent, can we have a clean solution to the opponent. After the corpse entered the fantasy star, Hua Sheng of the medical department immediately began to understand the work of planing, and many doctors in the whole medical department were also busy. In their eyes, the corpses of the netherworld are extremely valuable wealth, which can let them know more, and is also a good material for learning. It is just in this way that the truth of the nether world was thoroughly discovered by Lin Qian. "Let''s call them the netherworld." Later, Lin Qian spoke solemnly and looked at his master, "the whole strength of the universe is much weaker than that of three million years ago, isn''t it?" Wei Wushuang nodded and said nothing, apparently answering his apprentice''s question in disguise. Lin Qian took this for granted. After fighting for hundreds of thousands of years, why did the netherworld procrastinate for such a long time? The purpose is to plunder the talents of all the nations in the universe. Their own strength is incomparable. They can capture more than half of the territory of heaven in just ten thousand years. Why do they stop? Their purpose in doing so is to give the people of all worlds a hope, let them see the hope, and counter attack their netherworld clan. After that, the Youming clan gradually retreated, and little by little let the heaven and the world capture their original territory. In this process, the pressure of the netherworld and the hatred they bring bring bring about, so that countless amazing talents emerge in the whole world. It is also in these hundreds of thousands of years that the netherworld plundered the talents of countless people, but the people of all heaven and all worlds are still unknown. Unconsciously, the universe is being squeezed by the netherworld. "Over the years, the Youming clan has been constantly appearing, harassing the heaven and the world. What''s the purpose. What are they waiting for now that they have the ability to capture the heavens and the world? " Wei matchless look between, some anger, low roar out a voice, "they, what abacus is playing again." Lin Qian was silent for a long time before he spoke to the master: "the master should know about the state of origin. What was the situation of the human race in that state?" At this time, Wei Wushuang also recalled the past events of the initial state on hunwu star. The Terrans in there are kept as livestock and food by the giant ghosts and dwarf ghosts. Whenever there was a dispute between the two races, they would plunder and raise a lot of people as food. In those years, the giant ghost and dwarf ghost people would sneak to the Terran place to eat. At this time, the Terran could only resist. "Master, at the beginning, those two GUI clans prohibited some clans to steal from the human race, but why could some people sneak past secretly? Are the two clans so incompetent in monitoring the border?" Speaking of this, Lin Qian shook his head slowly. "They deliberately let the people sneak over to steal food. The purpose is to keep their captive people alive and improve their cultivation level. Only in this way can the meat be fresh and tender, and the blood be strong, and it is good food." His apprentice''s words all said this, Wei matchless where still don''t understand, Lin Qian exactly is what meaning. The Youming people are raising all the hundreds of people in the heaven and the world as their own livestock. The constant turmoil of the netherworld is to keep them alive. Don''t forget that the existence of the netherworld once gave them a sense of crisis, and constantly gave birth to talents to make them more powerful. When the captive is almost finished, attack again, plunder their talent and accomplish their goal. Thinking of this, Wei Wushuang felt cold. If it wasn''t for his own apprentice, I''m afraid the whole world would have been kept in the dark. Seeing his master''s timid appearance, Lin Qian also understood. After all, the heaven and the world are the lower world. There is no way to explore the talents of the netherworld. They are the creators of their cultivation methods. They integrate into the Tao and form it the day after tomorrow. They don''t know the solution analysis, they can''t know the truth of the netherworld. Sometimes things are like this, covered with a layer of gauze, if no one to help you tear, will always be covered in front of your eyes, so that you can not see clearly. "I''m afraid we have to let all the people in the heaven and the world know this clearly and be more careful, otherwise it will be more troublesome." After thinking for a moment, Lin Qian looked at his master and said it directly. To this Wei matchless nature is clear, the face reveals difficultly: "but this matter, only by me a mouth, how can say clearly."Then, Wei Wushuang even more wry smile: "my good apprentice, you can speak fluently about that skill contains Tao, but you can''t describe it because you are not a teacher." "The way?" "That''s right. If I''m like you, I can''t speak to you. When it comes to Tao, it''s nothing, but it shows the reason for the skill, that is, to talk about heaven and talk about Tao. I don''t have that ability as a teacher. " Said, Wei matchless looking at Lin Qian, look strange, "said, as a teacher really do not understand, how can you casually mention it?" "This..." Lin Qian lost his mind for a while. He looked down at his hands, frowned and shook his head. Looking at the master, he felt helpless. "I don''t know what the reason is." Being said that Wei is unparalleled, Lin Qian himself feels puzzled. Others think he is mysterious, but he does not feel that he is full of eccentricity. He also knows that the truth can only be revealed when he reaches the peak. "I''m afraid we can''t just talk about this matter. We have to negotiate with many forces in the universe and let them verify it by themselves. I''m afraid they will believe it only after they get the result." Wei Wushuang touched his chin and thought, "at that time, all the heaven and the world will appreciate your contribution. At that time, I will fight for more benefits for you. Go ahead and ask for something. " On hearing this, Lin Qian''s eyes brightened. He quickly listed all the materials needed by the puppet and handed them to his master. Why not have such a good opportunity to collect materials. Especially with the double-edged sword of the monkey king, monkey brother is really amazing. He just can''t control his power, which makes the puppet collapse easily. Now Zhuge Ming is angry because of the monkey king. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 After receiving Lin Qian''s list of materials, Wei Wushuang said again: "at that time, after the final confirmation of the results, it is estimated that the forces of all parties will have to discuss the matter, and you will have to go in person." "But before this day comes, it is estimated that there will be a long time, and you don''t have to worry too much. I hope you will have enough strength to let those old people listen to your advice. " "As a teacher, I have a feeling that the future of the universe is in your hands. Only you can save the world." Looking at his master Wei Wushuang''s dignified eyes and expression, Lin Qian shook his head slightly and spread out his hands: "master, you look up to your own apprentice too much, don''t you?" "I believe in you, the miracle you create, the Chinese Empire behind you, let me see clearly." With that, Wei Wushuang patted Lin Qian on the shoulder. "The biggest harvest of being a teacher is not the success of heart training in the red world, but the acceptance of apprentices like you." Wei Wushuang was very pleased and said, "I''m afraid I''ll be your help in the future, instead of being a pilot all the time." After a moment''s silence, Lin Qian said, "master, you are in communion with spirit and spirit. Do you know the exact situation here?" In this regard, Wei Wushuang nodded, did not deny: "it is so, how?" "In this case, you should still stay in the sea spinning star field. What are you doing with such a pretentious gesture and the appearance of leaving at once? " In this regard, Wei Wushuang also showed helplessness: "the matter of the nether world is very important. To maintain the separation of spirit and Qi is that the mind and spirit mostly control the separation, and the self is practicing." "In the days to come, I have to contact and discuss with other parties. I can''t concentrate on maintaining this spirit separation." Wei Wushuang is helpless, looking at Lin Qian, "indeed, the master''s spirit is no longer separated, I''m afraid you will have some difficulties." Lin Qian nodded. The strength of master, the soul weapon, is far more powerful than the peak fighting power in the Chinese Empire. Now the puppet body is used to present the fighting power. After all, even with the help of the puppet body, the strength of the peak combat power exerted through the puppet body will be limited by Lin Qian''s own realm. The master''s spirit and spirit are separated. He can give full play to his strength, but he has the strength to open up a new field. It''s one of Lin Qian''s cards now. Between speaking, Wei Wushuang''s body is also a fluorescent spot, as if to collapse at any time. "I can''t help it. Now I have to prepare to use the secret method to summon people from all kinds of forces and help the old man. I''m afraid I can''t maintain this separation." With that, Wei Wushuang showed an apologetic look at Lin Qian. "The master is really incompetent. He''s leaving before he can help you." At the same time, Wei Wushuang, the original master of the Wei family, followed him into a secret place. This secret place can directly summon the high-level figures of other big forces. After the array is started, they have to maintain the array with their mind and keep in touch with other people. At that time, Wei Wushuang''s spirit and Qi will completely collapse. Not only that, Wei Wushuang also gathered another spirit to help them verify Lin Qian''s statement. After all, in the face of it, the Wei family is hiding their strength. The recovery of their grandfather''s injury can''t be known to others. This is one of the reasons why Wei Wushuang can''t unite his soul and Qi. But at this time, Wei Wushuang suddenly feels that he has a clear mind, a happy mood and a relaxed body. At the same time, Lin Qian suddenly had a metal plate in his hand. And he, suddenly, stabbed his right hand directly into his master''s lax spirit body. When he pulled out his hand, the metal array was still in his body. His spirit and body, which had begun to collapse, were instantly condensed and recovered as before. There was no sign that half a minute was about to collapse. "This array can stabilize the master''s mind and mind on the spirit separation, and reduce the burden of the master, which is almost equivalent to no burden. In this way, the Horcrux will not collapse and dissipate unless it is erased or self exploded. " "The burden of the separation of spirit and Qi on the master is equal to no, relaxed and happy. In the next few days, I still hope that the master will take care of me more and don''t be the boss. Ha ha ha. " With that, Lin Qian turned and left with a smile, ready to deal with some things on the hunwu star. Lin Qian kept in mind the matter of fighting for the holy life for his master. This time I came back to hunwuxing. There''s no need to delay for a long time. I can leave after a few days. Before leaving, it''s natural to make some arrangements on hunwu star in person, so as to make the future development more smooth. And after Lin Qian left, Wei Wushuang was still in the same place, looking at his apprentice''s back for a long time. The drawback of separation of spirit and Qi has existed for a long time. For countless years, no one has been able to solve it. As a result, his apprentice solved it in the blink of an eye.Just like the teleportation array, my apprentice is too mysterious to be omnipotent. Wei Wushuang looked down at his body and returned to its original state again. He said with a bitter smile: "this boy, I really want to try my best to stay as a coolie." "What are you laughing at?" At the same time, the old man of the Wei family looked at his grandson and suddenly laughed and asked curiously. Looking at his grandfather, Wei Wushuang gently shook his head, and then seriously said: "grandson is just feeling, how did he accept such a great apprentice?" "Well, your apprentice is really great. I don''t know when he will be able to come to the Wei family. You too. Hurry up and let him come Wei old son read after two, toward Wei matchless blame way. In this regard, Wei Wushuang shakes his head and looks at his grandfather sternly. "Haixuan Xingyu is a place of experience for him at present. If he comes to this vast world now, it will only make people envy him and want to destroy him." "For his safety, don''t hurry to let him come. What''s more, grandson, a good apprentice, has to fight for my life and face. " "You''re not kidding, are you?" Hearing this, master Wei was also extremely shocked. He suddenly exclaimed, "your holy life is a joke. Can you really succeed?" "In other people''s eyes, it''s really a joke, but grandson believes that his apprentice can definitely succeed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 "This boy, it''s really amazing. I can cure all kinds of diseases like this. It''s really amazing." In this regard, Mr. Wei also sincerely praised. He once went deep into the dangerous situation, hoping to take this opportunity to break through the bottleneck for many years and improve his strength. Where to think of, in that dangerous situation, extremely dangerous, let him nearly die. Although he saved his life and came back alive, he was seriously injured, and his illness haunted him for many years. Once the fight with people, it will make the injury worse, so over the years, the Wei family has been slightly weak. Fortunately, although the Wei family is a big family, there is no intrigue among them. On the contrary, they are united. The Wei family is full of blood and can still maintain their style. Mr. Wei knew that once he died, the Wei family would collapse. Before that, he had to wait for Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing to grow up. They are the two with the best talent and the fastest cultivation speed. The other disciples of the Wei family are also deeply aware of the talent of these two sisters and brothers. Even some of the Wei family''s peers will transfer good things to them. For example, Hongchen Lianxin was discovered by their two cousins, but it was transferred to them. Although Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing''s father repay each other with other natural resources and local treasures, they can''t be compared with each other. These treasures have no market value. The rise of the Wei family is the result of the unity of the Wei family. However, the cultivation speed of Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing is still far from enough, and the injury of Wei''s father is more and more serious. The strong one of the older generation of the Wei family has already risen to the upper realm of immortals. At present, the strongest one of the Wei family is him. His sister and brother are worried about their growing up, but there is no way for them to get worse. To this end, he called his grandson to the room, saying that the injury was getting worse and that the time was coming. After knowing this, Wei wushuangdeng was worried. His grandfather was at the peak of his life and had enough longevity. If he died of such a bad disease, he could not accept it. And Wei Wushuang is also very clear, once his grandfather fell down, I''m afraid the Wei family will be in great trouble. Although the Wei family is strong, it is not an old power, but a new family that has only risen for hundreds of thousands of years. Today is the result of the efforts of my grandfather, a genius, and the Wei family. At that time, Wei Wushuang was very flustered. He couldn''t think of any way to help his grandfather. The alchemist who can be invited has come to explore this kind of disease. After taking the pill, if it is too powerful, it will impact the wound. Incurable disease! At this time, Wei Wushuang thought of his apprentice Lin Qian, can only expose his whereabouts in advance, find each other to see if there is any way. Originally, according to Wei Wushuang''s imagination, the potion in his apprentice''s hand was miraculous. Maybe there was a turn for the better. But Wei Wushuang didn''t expect his apprentice''s potion to cure his grandfather and make his body bear the power of pills. As a result, Lin Qian''s elixir could not stabilize the injury, and the effect was just collapsing. Break and stand! As long as it''s not self harm but accident, the more serious the injury, the stronger the effect after recovery. After Wei took it, seven layers of precious light appeared on his body. After describing the color and the situation, Lin Qian understood what kind of gift he had received. Talents and qualifications have been improved. Every poison is invincible. The channels are reshaped. Blood, flesh, muscle and bone. Mood washing, Lingtai Qingming. The strength of the soul increases. The realm is improved. The seven benefits of the seven treasures make the old man Wei''s strength even stronger after he has recovered from his injury. Not only that, but also make his future cultivation more smooth and promising. This kind of medicine needs to reach a certain level before it can be taken. It also needs to be unintentionally seriously injured. After knowing master Wei''s situation, Lin Qian immediately thought of this potion and asked his master to take it and have a try. He also gave his master a metal detection card to send to him. If there is no way to cure him, he will use the metal detection card to find out how the old man''s injury is, and refine the liquid medicine to give to the other side. Fortunately, the potion has a miraculous effect. It can solve the worries and save lives. How can it make Mr. Wei dislike his grandson as an apprentice. How to say, he is also his grandson''s Apprentice. He is half of his great grandson. At the moment, hunwuxing is busy again. Because the first group of crazy hunting and Mujie people had joined the Chinese Empire and settled on the hunwu star. All the students of Huaxia alliance also witnessed this scene, which surprised them who didn''t know the truth. The crazy hunting clan and the Mujie clan actually took part in the Chinese Empire.This is the integration of Ju clan, not one or two of them. These crazy hunting people, who settled on the hunwu star, first got special potions, awakened their deep blood and transformed into crazy fighting people. Living on hunwu, they will nourish the blood of other races, complement each other, make up for each other and make progress together. With them, it will be easier to sharpen their physique. They are also extremely powerful. At the same time, when Lin Qian''s realm was upgraded to the cave, he could naturally summon the Imperial Army in the cave. Of course, he had to replace the imperial army of the whole empire with strong imperial soldiers. At the same time, the arrival of the Mujie clan also gave the Ministry of agriculture a powerful assistant. They were able to give full play to Lin Qian''s idea of classified planting and breeding. The ability of the Mujie clan can also provide a better environment for the animals. It can be said that the arrival of the Mujie clan has raised the agricultural level of the Chinese empire by several grades in vain. The whole Empire also needs to open many new research institutes, and even erudite institutes, to experience the void outside the country. The Ministry of natural engineering will also integrate the civilization of the Chinese Empire and develop new high-end courses according to the civilization of the world. In addition, the planets around hunwuxing have also been transformed, and more imperial people can move to live there. Because the Mujie clan and the Kuangshi clan were merged into the Chinese Empire, their territory also belonged to the Empire, and they had to build a star navigation station between them. Lin Qian doesn''t plan to build a teleportation array. It''s better to keep it secret and build a virtual channel to facilitate communication. Long distance use of the void channel, close to the void warships of the Chinese Empire itself, will have enough speed. Today, Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire has entered a state of rapid development. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 The cadets of Huaxia alliance are not idle during this period of time. At the beginning, after practice, people went to find their own way of entertainment to relax themselves and enjoy themselves. Gradually, when the body and mind completely relax, they also reduce their entertainment time. The combination of work and rest and relaxation of body shape does not mean that playing with things is demoralizing. Many students of the Chinese Alliance began to try to help the Chinese Empire manage one side of the world. Their own experience and insight will also benefit the Chinese Empire. After all, the big powers from which they came are powerful and experienced. Their own thoughts also represent the civilization of the world. When they collide with the civilization of the Chinese Empire, there will be sparks. Not only that, other students of Huaxia League have a strong interest in the replica task, among which the special fighting exercise makes them very curious. After entering the copy, they found that the effect of training in it was amazing. Among them, the idea of fighting against the enemy is even more advanced. From the Chinese summer league students, learned a lot of skills with the fight, as well as for the other side''s weakness attack skills. What is the cover, what is the pull hate, what is the long-range output, the unique fighting concept began to change their fighting style. Fighting more than one is not the same as fighting one by one. In this world, the pursuit of individual force is too fanatical. On the contrary, the cooperation of the team is lost. In fact, in the battle of the holy court of Haixuan holy court, there are many teams fighting, and nine times out of ten, there are many people fighting. The concept of cooperation of the holy academy plays an important role in the cultivation of the holy Academy. Almost every student of Huaxia alliance begins to love the next copy. When they enter the copy, they will suppress their own state and constantly try various ways to break through the copy. And they are not ashamed to ask questions. They don''t look down on the low level of the soul warrior on the soul warrior star. Instead, they patiently ask for advice and learn from them to refine their fighting skills by copying. Through the training of the copy of the Chinese Empire, they become more proficient in teamwork skills. For the students of Huaxia alliance, it''s a pleasure to play. Lin Qian and Ye Xin are touring the whole hunwu star and reading the scenery of various places. The newly developed planets around hunwu star, the two people are also going to visit together and read all the mountains and rivers that belong to them. Because the Chinese empire is a unified force and a peaceful environment. Under such an environment, the development speed is naturally the fastest. According to Lin Qian''s idea, under the control of the Chinese Empire, all kinds of scenery have been developed into unique scenic spots, which have their own unique charm. This kind of scenic spot has a unique flavor. Xinye is also satisfied with this. In fact, she hasn''t relaxed for a long time since she was with Lin Qian. She should work hard to cultivate, follow Prime Minister Zhuge ming to cultivate all kinds of knowledge, enrich herself, and help Lin Qian manage the Empire. As the queen of the Chinese Empire, she knows that she has a heavy burden on her shoulders and needs to help her lover carry it. She dare not relax! Originally, Ye Xin didn''t plan to play around, but Lin Qian saw each other''s hard work. He knew that if he didn''t relax, the other party''s tight string would break. After a tour, they returned to Bashan city. The place that attracts the emperor and Empress of Linhai is the hometown of Wuhai. Lin Qian and Ye Xin''s faces, because of the soul vision machine, no one in the Chinese Empire did not know their faces. If you use your face to appear in Bashan City, it will certainly cause a sensation, order will collapse, and some people may be injured. In this regard, the two can only change face. In their two person''s realm, the heart reads a move to be able to achieve. Unless they are stronger than each other, they will see through their faces. Bashan city is more new than in the past. It seems to be a newly built new city, but its scale and appearance are still the same as in the past. At the moment, Bashan city is one of the most famous scenic spots in the Chinese Empire. Only the Ye family, Bai family and Bashan people in the past are allowed to live in the city, but not many. Others are not allowed to move in, otherwise the whole city will be burst. The daily stream of tourists has made people living in Bashan city very happy. Ministry of transport, let the distance is no longer a limit, travel is a comfortable thing, not tired. This not only promoted tourism, but also made the development of the whole Chinese empire on the right track and more rapid. To get rich, build roads first. That''s the truth.Lin Qian and Ye Xin look at Bashan city with a sad look and a lot of emotion. although as like as two peas, the city has been repaired. They entered Bashan city hand in hand and looked at the familiar streets in the city. The tourists were attracted by the cheers, and many memories constantly emerged in their minds. "Uncle Zhang''s stall is still there. His animal broth is really delicious." "Aunt Liu''s tailor shop, in fact, many children in the city wore his clothes." "The Chunxiang building is still there. When I was a child, I was clamoring to see what it looked like. After you sneaked me in, my father beat you for the first time." Ye Xin is excited like a child. She keeps talking and looking left and right. She is very surprised. When he heard the last sentence, Lin Qian was also embarrassed. His father hurt him very much since he was a child, but he beat him once because of this. "It''s a good thing to say that you killed me at that time." In this regard, Lin Qian is also helpless face, a moment later, self-conscious laughter. This is both funny and interesting. They are closely linked, walking in the streets of Bashan City, the crowd surging, but there is an invisible force to push them away, not noticeable. Lin Qian and Ye Xin, tasting the taste of childhood, constantly talked about the fun of playing in the city when they were young. Lin Qian''s state of mind was washed, and he was enlightened. Ye Xin, beside him, also has a twinkle in her eyes. The next moment, a voice appeared in Lin Qian''s mind. "The son of heaven''s choice, heaven''s marriage, childhood, no guess, mutual help, eventually a good result." "The couple system has been successfully opened, the couple props in the mall have been opened, and the couple skills have been opened." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Ye Xin''s mind, although there is no emergence of this voice, but the heart of understanding, emerge out of the message, self understanding. Naturally, she didn''t know what a shopping mall was, and she didn''t have any information about it in her mind, but she just knew that she had learned the so-called couple skills. When she carefully recalled the information in her mind, she instantly knew what conjugal skills she had. When the distance between husband and wife is less than a thousand miles, the strength of the couple will be doubled. The closer the distance is, the stronger the strength will be, up to ten times. Flying together, when the distance between husband and wife is less than one thousand miles, the speed will be doubled. The closer the distance is, the stronger the speed will be, up to ten times. When the distance between husband and wife is less than a thousand miles, the speed of soul Qi recovery will be twice as fast as usual. The closer the distance is, the faster the recovery will be. When the fingers are crossed, the speed of soul Qi resonance will reach 20 times. Heart to heart, soul Qi has a healing effect on your partner. The soul attack of husband and wife can be combined with each other! In her mind, the effects brought by these husband and wife skills have been deeply imprinted in Ye Xin''s mind. When she combed the description and effects of husband and wife skills in her mind, she stood in the same place for a long time. The effect of husband and wife skills is too terrible. As long as you are within a thousand miles of Lin Qian, your comprehensive strength will soar to such a terrible level. If they fight side by side, it may not be a problem for them to shake the opening up of the cave. "Too strong, husband, this is..." At this time, Ye Xin can''t help looking up and looking at Lin Qian, excited. However, when he raised his head, he found that Lin Qian was already in the middle of thinking. He looked at the front without knowing what he was looking at. At the moment, the system interface that only he can see is presenting a batch of selling goods to Lin Qian. These things, of course, are the props sold in the couple''s Mall, which can only be used between themselves and Ye Xin. Lin Qian suddenly felt that he had seen some ghosts. In his previous life, the fantasy Empire seemed to have no such thing as husband and wife skills. The husband and wife mall was unprecedented, but now it''s coming out strangely. The existence of the Chinese Empire itself is weird, and the game system is different from that of the past. Lin Qian doesn''t think much about it and focuses his attention on the effect of props. Couple mall, there are many additional functions, as well as instructions. The first is the value of love. There is no way to buy things in the couple''s shopping mall by using the roll. Instead, the value of love must be used. There are many ways to get the value of love, the simplest of which is natural growth. As long as Lin Qian and Ye Xin maintain a state of marriage, and love is incomparable, the value of love will continue to increase. If Lin Qian and Ye Xin go their separate ways, then the love value will be cleared, and the couple''s shopping mall and skills will disappear. Lin Qian and Ye Xin have a deep and incomparable relationship, which is impossible. Another way to get love value is to make Lin Qian''s mouth twitch. To put it simply, it is to get love value three times a week. Lin Qian, who knew the news, was not very good. For a moment, he thought that the system was bullshit. As for the last way to get the value of love, it is even more outrageous. Show love, commonly known as scattered dog food, dog food pills, Overlord color dog food, dog food day Chong! Dog food pill belongs to invisible show. It seems to be weak, but it makes people seriously injured. The dog food of overlord color is the routine of fumigating others with the sour smell of love. It''s more direct to have dog food in the sky. It''s a wise blow. As a matter of fact, Lin Qian is now using the dog food of overlord color. Although they have changed their looks, they have not changed their looks to be ordinary. They are still handsome and beautiful. Two people, the end is a talented woman, a pair of fairy couple. Although Lin Qian and Ye Xin had changed their looks, they didn''t deliberately cover up their temperament. In other people''s eyes, they are a perfect couple. The sour smell of love permeates the whole Bashan city. Holding hands tightly, talking and laughing, when passers-by''s eyes sweep over, they will be caught off guard by Xiu and invade invisibly, as if they were pinched by the neck and forced the dog food into his mouth. After visiting Bashan City, they did not stay long. They returned to the imperial capital and gathered other cadets of the Chinese Alliance to use the teleportation array to return to Haixuan temple. "I guess you''ve had enough?" Looking at the students of Huaxia League in front of him, Lin Qian smiles and glances at the crowd and asks. Everyone nodded and laughed at each other. The days of the Chinese Empire were really very happy. They have never felt such a comfortable and relaxed life. "The skirt is out of order." At this time, Ye Xin suddenly turned around and carefully arranged Lin Qian''s clothes.¡­¡­ At this moment, Lin Qian can clearly know that the value of love in the couple mall is rising at a terrible speed. It''s obvious that Ye Xin''s behavior is a solid shot of dog food, which has shocked many students of Huaxia League. Even students with family members are caught off guard in the face of sudden show of love. This scene makes Lin Qian secretly nod his head. He gets along with Ye Xin and the cadets of Huaxia alliance day and night. He is the perfect object to show his love. The creatures of the Chinese Empire in their bodies are the ones who can''t show their love. They have no choice but to make up their minds. They are also in turn into the transmission array, ready to return to the sea spin holy court, before leaving, reluctant to part. "The Chinese empire is really a good place." "I don''t know when I can see the movie again." "I haven''t seen the end of the history of emperor renhuang and Emperor Wudi." "I''m also chasing this play. It''s said that all the actors use puppets to separate their bodies. Some of their minds are separated. Some of them even play directly. It''s a rare big play." "Said, the fairy sword wind and cloud biography is also quite good-looking." "It''s nice to have a beautiful heart, but I haven''t finished it yet." "You women just like reading these. It''s a pity that you didn''t read the journey to the west, you know?" "What do you know..." Before he left, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing because of the quarrel. He thought that this kind of discussion would disappear in front of him forever. However, through his own efforts, he transformed the Chinese Empire and re presented this familiar scene to himself. It''s quite good for these powerful hunwu who have experienced life and death to experience the feeling of chasing drama. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 When the teleportation array was opened, Lin Qian himself made the golden bridge across the Star River appear in the dark void, distorting the space, and making everyone return to the sea spin Temple smoothly. After returning to the trial place of Haixuan holy court, the crazy warfighter suddenly patted his head: "I know why he felt something wrong in the beginning of the Chinese Empire." Shouting crazy war crazy, immediately attracted people''s attention, have turned around, looking in his direction in the past: "what''s wrong?" "The aura of hunwuxing is so strong that it can almost catch up with the place of trial." In this regard, crazy war crazy smack tongue unceasingly, "that place''s aura rich degree, according to reason should not have so rich just right." At this time, the people also came back to God. The hunwu star of the Chinese empire is located at the boundary of the Haixuan star field. It''s very remote. According to the truth, it won''t have such a strong aura. There are not as many spiritual veins on the hunwu star as they imagined. This makes people very curious. What''s the matter. This is simply not reasonable. Seeing people''s confused eyes, Lin Qian also felt funny: "of course, you don''t know that there is a special place in the Chinese Empire." "Where?" Lin Qian''s words aroused everyone''s appetite to know the truth. "The Chinese empire is different from many other forces. You know that it is the most important part to treat people equally, regardless of their accomplishments. The common people of low level are not the servants of the strong soul warrior. " "In the golden age, the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the fortune is prosperous. After the promotion of the national fortune, the aura will also increase." "The better everyone''s life in the Empire, the stronger the Empire will be, and the aura of the Empire''s territory will also be enhanced. If you don''t believe it, you can ask crazy warfighter and muyao to send a message to the clan to see if the aura of your territory has improved. " "If you merge into the Chinese Empire, you will naturally be blessed by the Empire." When Lin Qian opened his mouth, people naturally believed it. However, crazy war maniac and Mu Yao could not bear the curiosity in their hearts and sent the message back to the clan. Sure enough, the reply they got was that after they joined the Chinese Empire, the aura in their territory was strong and rising slowly. I believe that within one year, it will more than double that in the past. At this time, everyone was filled with emotion. This kind of thing is really unique. No one can imagine that there are such magical things in this world, which is praiseworthy. Even many students of the Chinese Alliance suddenly realized it and cried to Lin Qian, "Your Majesty, can we merge our forces into the Chinese Empire?" "Yes, how could I forget that?" All of a sudden, the cadets of Huaxia Alliance came back to their senses. Not everyone among the 100000 Huaxia alliance students is from the top forces in the Haixuan star field, just like the crazy war maniacs and others. They come from large forces, middle and upper reaches, and even from small places. To be able to enter the sea spin holy courtyard, it''s completely by virtue of talent, adventure and so on. They are, of course, students of Haixuan holy college and members of Huaxia League. However, outside the haixuanshengyuan, there are some young emperors of one dynasty, and some of them are the great emperors of Xinjiang. As for the existence of the leader of one clan and the overlord of one side, it is everywhere. Even the crazy hunting clan and the Mujie clan, the top powerful families, were merged into the Chinese Empire, and their power could not be merged into it. Good birds choose trees to live in. If it wasn''t for the topic caused by crazy war, they almost forgot their identity. Even if they continue to maintain their power, they will not get much development. It would be better to merge into the Chinese Empire. There''s no difference between them now. But they don''t know that the whole Haixuan star field they live in is Wei Wushuang''s private property, and the Wei family can''t reach in. Lin Qian''s master is Wei Wushuang. It''s very simple to merge into the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian asked them to contact the Ministry of natural engineering. Return to the place of trial, life is back on the right track again, all of us are practicing step by step, and choose to challenge the place of trial in the holy house. The reason why the people of Haixuan holy courtyard are crazy is that there are many places for trial in the holy courtyard. These places of trial are all powerful Dongtian Horcruxes, which form their own heaven and earth and are arranged in all parts of Haixuan holy court. Lin Qian''s return to Haixuan Shengyuan this time has only one purpose. In the shortest time, he will succeed in fighting for the holy life. Generally speaking, the struggle for the holy life can be divided into two simple and easy to understand conditions. In the period of outside students, the whole outside hospital was dominated, while in the period of inside students, the whole inside hospital was dominated. To achieve these two conditions, Lin Qian must be the strongest person in the inner and outer courts.Of course, there are various conditions. The first is to win every battle! No matter inside or outside the courtyard, those who participate in the battle should reach the goal. Of course, it''s easy to win a hundred victories, but it''s a hundred victories in a row! One of the conditions for a hundred consecutive victories is that Lin Qian, himself or his student power, starts to challenge when he does not rank in the top 100 of the college. Whether in the period of the outer court or the inner court, we should launch continuous challenges to the top 100 existence of the inner and outer court. The challenge in a row is to win a battle after the battle of the holy house. The second game starts with a ten day rest, from the hundredth to the first in a row. Because of the oath of the devil, Wei Wushuang can''t help those who choose the war''s destiny, so there will be no students who fear him and release water. This one alone has been considered impossible. To be successful, Lin Qian should think he has the ability to win over all the students in the top 100. But more than 100, they didn''t compete with the top 100. Do you know their depth? Moreover, the challenged people can refuse Lin Qian''s conditions and choose their own venues and rules, which is even more unfavorable. Besides, there are only ten days between each battle of the holy court. It''s so difficult that it''s unimaginable. Even Mr. Wei feels that his grandson is so fanciful that he sets such conditions. As a matter of fact, Wei Wushuang''s original design was to make fun of the evil taste. The so-called struggle for the holy life was designed as an impossible task. Where to expect the result, such things will happen later. Although Lin Qian said that he wanted to fight for the holy life, Wei Wushuang also believed his apprentice very much. Wei Qingqing didn''t believe it, and even Mr. Wei didn''t believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 It''s not easy to say that the outer court and the inner court will win every battle in a row? Unless the man who is fighting for the holy life is superior in his own strength and can beat others. Not only personal strength, but also comprehensive strength. If you challenge others and the other side chooses a melee between 50000 and 50000, what should it be? If the other party chooses to fight several people one by one, what should be done? We should not only be strong ourselves, but also the people around us. All kinds of factors are mixed together, which is too difficult. It''s not easy to win in the outer court and the inner court? Moreover, this is just one of the many conditions. The other conditions are even more incredible and impossible. The old students of Haixuan holy college also know the difficulty of holy life. They also know that it is impossible. According to the legend in the holy court, Shengming was the first dean who created the holy court. He played hard and arranged an impossible trial. This is the holy trial of the holy court. Even if it is so difficult, there are countless people to try. They don''t want to finish, because it''s impossible. They are just in the process of challenging the ordeal, constantly training themselves and improving their strength. In Lin Qian''s opinion, it is no problem to win the battle of the holy court. To be on the safe side, you''d better wait until your cultivation level reaches the Ninth level peak of the cave, and then start the hundred battles trial in the outer court to achieve this condition. Once promoted to pioneer territory, he will become a student in the inner courtyard of Haixuan Shengyuan. After entering the inner courtyard, how can he challenge the students in the outer courtyard and win all battles? At the same time, the students of Huaxia alliance should also be trained carefully to improve their strength. It''s good for the Chinese Empire, and it''s also very important to fight for the holy life. With the existence of the fantasy star of the Chinese Empire and Lin Qian as a cultivation maniac, it is not difficult to cultivate people. There are still many conditions for the trial. Lin Qian recalled the conditions of the holy order. After straightening out his ideas, he was ready to go to the enchanting forest to have a try. After the decision, Lin Qian left the place of trial and went to the neighboring planet. Mirage is the place of trial, the neighboring planet, and the place with rich aura. In the mountains of this planet, there is a continuous purple wood forest, dense Lavender mist, shrouded in this layer of dense forest. If you look carefully, you can also find that in the mist, there are array patterns, Rune chains, and array inscriptions. Enchanting forest is not the creation of heaven and earth, but a kind of Horcrux in the cave. It looks hazy, just a small place. If you go in, it''s like a small world. You don''t know how many creatures you can hold. People come and go, and countless students from other colleges gather from all directions, while others leave. Obviously, they are all here to challenge enchanted forest. This place can not only temper itself, but also get the mark points and exchange various beneficial resources of Haixuan holy court. The place of trial in the sanctuary is often a very popular place. Lin Qian fell in the air and came to the front of the enchanted forest. The valley in front of the purple mist forest was full of people. There were many people coming and going. In front of the huge mouth of the valley, there is a thin purple mist, a layer of water rippling luster, floating over it. People keep walking in and out of it. Enchanting forest is a place to temper one''s mind and nature. When you enter it, you will experience all kinds of illusions. This kind of illusion is extremely real, firm and immobile. The longer it takes, the deeper it goes into the enchanted forest. The deeper you go, the stronger your heart will be. At the same time, the higher your mark reward will be, and it will multiply. At the mouth of the valley in front of the enchanted forest, there is a stone tablet with array on it. The light condenses into words and appears on it, constantly fluctuating. This is the high and low order of enchantment forest records, which determines the rank. Only outside students can leave their own names and records on the stone tablet. Once they enter the inner courtyard, their names will disappear completely. One of the conditions of the outer court is that the stone tablet records of all the trial places must be kept in the first place and enter the inner court. It''s not so easy to maintain the first position. There are rewards for those who hit the stone tablet one after another. If they can reach the first position, the rewards will be very rich. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Anyway, it''s not a direct rush with the people in front of the ranking, but a shock to the record. Anyone will want to try and break the limit. In this world, there is always no lack of accidents. Accidents may come inadvertently. Unless your strength, can be strong to let a person incomparable, let a person despair, occupy the first position not to be shaken, and enter the inner court. But this is too difficult, too difficult, many trial steles first, can not imagine so simple.After all, the aspects of each test are not the same, just like this enchanted forest, the test is your mind. Only when the strength is unmatched and all-round, can we keep the number one stele in many trials. Hard! hard! hard! Lin Qian''s appearance has attracted many people''s attention. What happened to him has made him a well-known figure in the outer courtyard of Haixuan holy court. Now he came here, the purpose is self-evident, I''m afraid that is to challenge the enchanted forest. In fact, during this period of time, many students of Huaxia alliance have challenged enchanted forest to experience themselves or other places of trial. The results are good and bad, but the overall performance has been unexpected. In their opinion, it won''t be long before the top students in the outer college will have a position in the Huaxia League. But they have never seen Lin Qian, the leader of the Chinese Alliance, go to any test place to challenge and show his style. "I don''t know how far Lin Qian can go in this enchanted forest?" "Who knows, but this enchanted forest is not the same place as the ordinary place of trial." "Indeed, the mind needs to be tempered to be as firm as a rock. It''s hard to be a man without years "Lin Qian, the proud son of heaven, is so successful at a young age. He must be arrogant and conceited. I''m afraid that enchanting Lin will make him lose for the first time." "Here in enchanted forest, the more life and death training, the greater the advantages, and the older the age, there are also huge advantages. In a sense, the two complement each other." "It''s true that at a young age, I haven''t experienced the washing of years, and I don''t have so much time to experience the tempering of life and death." "Guess how Lin Qian can rank on the stone tablet?" "Maybe not even the stone tablet." Obviously, people are not optimistic about Lin Qian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 This kind of thing, heart and nature, also has a decisive relationship with their own qualifications, but this qualification has a great relationship with the soul. The soul itself is mysterious, even if it is to open up the realm, it can not develop the power of the soul. According to the strong, only when they begin to understand the Tao can they begin to be qualified to develop the power of the soul. In addition, there is no way to develop the soul and cultivate the soul in the weak state. The only way is to let the soul grow naturally with the improvement of the realm. In addition, with the passage of time, it will continue to improve. The more you experience, the more you will naturally ascend. Therefore, Lin Qian is so young, even if he is gifted, how much can his soul be strong, and how much can his heart be. Being too young and having too little experience is Lin Qian''s defect in enchanting the forest. Lin Qian also listened to the pitiful comments of all the people. He could not deny them with a smile. It was like a passing cloud. He can''t stop all living beings from talking. The only thing he can do is to shut them up with practical actions. Just as he was about to enter the enchanted forest, someone behind him suddenly called out to him: "Lin Qian!" Lin Qian frowned slightly and turned his head to one side. In the distance, there was a man of celebrity family, with flighty steps and pale complexion, who was hollowed out by wine. Even so, Lin Qian did not think that the other side was a weak person. His appearance is just a disguise. The breath of his opponent''s nine levels of the cave has revealed his strength. It''s not good who comes! Lin Qian naturally knows who this person is. It''s a pity if you don''t make good use of it? Therefore, Lin Qian asked Wei Wushuang to tell himself all the news about Haixuan holy court, or the secret place and so on. After all, the whole Wuxuan palace was created. Yan Ruqian is a good name, but his style is far from the same. Yan Ruqian, from the same human power as Huaqiong Empire, is a hundred battles country! The rise of the Huaqiong empire was based on the Haixuan temple, but the baizhanjiang kingdom was the result of the rise of the local forces in the Haixuan region step by step. Because Baizhan Jianguo destroyed 100 forces at the beginning and finally rose, it was renamed Baizhan Jianguo. The founding emperor, who also claimed to be the great emperor of the hundred battles, was in charge of the hundred battles in Xinjiang, and no one dared to commit the crime. Yan Ruqian, the great grandson of the great emperor, was a prince of Baizhan state. In a word, the state of Baizhan is martial, the national style is fierce, and the person is bold and straightforward. The princes and princesses from the Baizhan kingdom are all cruel and fierce figures with terrifying fighting power. But this Yan Ruqian is just a wonderful flower. He likes wine and sex, and has a fierce temperament. He is totally different from his brothers and sisters. As a matter of fact, many of the students of Haixuan Shengyuan would rather fight against Yan Ruqian''s more powerful brothers and sisters than against him. Yan Ruqian''s methods are too cruel and vicious, and all kinds of small tricks emerge one after another, which makes people unable to defend. "Let''s make a bet and compare the place of enchanted forest. If the prince wins, hehe... " Yan Ruqian looked at Lin Qian and licked his tongue, "give the woman named Ye Xin to the prince." Lin Qian''s eyes were cold, and the other party came to him suddenly. He wanted to bet on himself and win Ye Xin. Yan Ruqian, a man, practiced a kind of insidious skill, which can extract women''s Yuan Yin, nourish themselves and improve their realm. "My empress, are you the kind of mouse people who use it as a means of blocking the conversation? You are really looking for death!" Lin Qian is very angry, Ye Xin is his rebellious scale, this person dare to say so. "To die? It''s really interesting. My prince is standing here. Do you dare to do it? " According to the rules of the holy court, Yan Ruqian was confident and fearless. "The prince looks up to your girl, but he thinks highly of you. He doesn''t know what kind of people come from poor and remote places, and he is also pretentious. The emperor and the emperor call each other, and he is the supreme. It''s funny." "The prince told you that even if you don''t agree, I will try to get your woman to Laozi''s bed..." Shua! In a flash, the light of the sword flickered, and the sound of thunder and fury burst out, cutting at Yan Ruqian. At this moment, hundreds of figures rushed out of thin air and stopped in front of Yan Ruqian. They were all the guards of the state of Xinjiang who were secretly protected. The Thunder Dragon roared, and the sword light cut the hundreds of figures into two parts, and then they disappeared. Hundreds of fierce soul warriors in the cave fell like this, and blood splashed on the spot. Lin Qian''s face was cold, and he didn''t have any spirit light on his body, as if he wasn''t the one who did it. But everyone could see it clearly. After Yan Ruqian finished, he started directly without hesitation. "Lin Qian, do you really want to do it?" "Haixuan holy court has rules. Except for the battle of holy court, you can''t do it at will. This is...""That Yan Ruqian is too much, this kind of words, is a man can''t person, if I, I''m afraid will also do it." Lin Qian was shocked by the other students. No one thought that he would do it directly without hesitation. "I''ll do it. How about it?" Lin Qian slowly opened his mouth and walked towards Yan Ruqian. Suddenly, a figure appeared around him, a feather fan, a silk scarf, a white robe, and a fairyland. "Ban this world. Don''t let this guy run away. I''ll kill him myself." Zhuge Ming appeared with the help of a puppet, and Lin Qian told him. With the help of a puppet body, even if there is already a puppet body of Zhuge Ming in the place of trial, he can also use another puppet body to refine a part. "Yes, your majesty!" Zhuge Ming was also angry. His books were flying in his hands, and his array became a world of its own. He blocked this area, together with many students. As soon as Yan Ruqian''s face changed, he had seen Zhuge Ming''s tactics in the battle of the holy court. He was comparable to the Mujie clan, and even better. "Lin Qian, are you crazy? You can''t kill the students even in the battle of the holy house. If you violate the rules of the holy court, you are looking for death. Before you start, the tutor and deacon of the holy court will arrest you. Even the elder will do it. " Not long after that, Yan regained his normal look and sneered that Lin Qian was too stupid. Even because of their own words, angry lost his mind. "Is it?" As soon as Lin Qian''s mouth turned up, his spirit suddenly shook his throat and roared out in anger, "I''m here today to kill Yan Ruqian, the kingdom of Baizhan. If the holy court has any objection, please come!" After a long roar, Lin Qian looked at each other coldly: "I''ll wait for a cup of tea, and let you see if the holy court will stop me!" This is a surprise to everyone! "You are crazy!" Yan Ruqian wriggled his lips and was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 "I''m not crazy!" Lin Qian''s hands behind him, staring at each other coldly, "today, I will cut you, leave you some time, prepare the last words." As for Yan Ruqian, Lin Qian''s heart of killing suddenly rose and could not be suppressed. This man practices Yin and poison skills and comes to gamble to take his own woman. If ye Xin is really taken away by him, he will end up miserable and become everything. Yuanyin will be squeezed dry and die without a place to die. When Yan Ruqian put forward these statements, he had already killed Ye Xin. If he wants to stop himself, he will die. In the holy court, the other side certainly has no way to take it. What can they do, but what about launching the battle of the holy court? If you go out to complete the task, what can you do? Instead of this, it''s better to kill him now, simply to set an example to others, so that those who have a bad heart can have a good look. Lin Qian shot that time, the spirit has been convergence, but now standing in the same place, still give people a great pressure. Yan Ruqian stares at Lin Qian in front of him. His followers constantly appear around him, but they are summoned from the Horcruxes of the cave. "He is worthy of creating the miracle of Huaxia alliance. The first level of dongtianjing can have such fighting power. It''s a pity that he died young." With many followers around him, Yan Ruqian seemed more confident. He stared at Lin Qian and sneered, "what kind of emperor do you really think you are? When someone comes to the holy court, you don''t even know how to die, do you know?" Lin Qian is still expressionless, silently looking at each other, as if watching a clown in the jump. Zhuge Ming stood behind Lin Qian, his face as usual, the wind was light and the clouds were light. His majesty is angry. Naturally, he is very clear, but he also knows this matter. He should not interfere. Only by letting your majesty do it in person can you eliminate the anger in your heart. "Lin Qian, what do you mean? The enmity with Yan Ruqian is a matter for you two. Don''t involve us." "Untie the heaven and earth, let me wait to leave." After Zhuge Ming banned heaven and earth, many people who were affected and trapped were calling out and looking unhappy. It will not feel so good to be enveloped in the forbidden world. What''s more, if we really start, what should we do if it affects them. When the time comes, the people of the holy court will come forward and catch Lin Qian. He''ll kill them and attack them strongly. What should he do? Various factors have to be taken into account. "Ladies and gentlemen, your majesty is so angry that you will be killed." Zhuge Ming, holding the scroll in his hand, apologized to the public, "if you untie the forbidden heaven and earth and let him escape, your majesty will blame me. You can''t ask me to resist the responsibility." "Why don''t you just wait for a moment and watch a good play?" Zhuge Ming seems to be good at persuading each other, but he speaks calmly and looks as usual. There is no sign of loosening the method of sealing heaven and earth. His behavior is tantamount to telling the public that it is impossible to untie the forbidden heaven and earth. Just stay in it and wait. Words are not overbearing, but actions are overbearing. A group of people, the face is also showing unhappy color, but no one dares to start. Lin Qian is crazy. He dares to kill Yan Ruqian in the holy house. But they are not crazy. They dare to challenge the rules of the holy house. Seeing the discontent of the people, Zhuge Ming laughed in his heart. These people just came to watch the excitement. Yan Ruqian was so aggressive that no one came out to say a fair word about his excessive behavior. On the contrary, it was a disaster in his heart. It''s only a slight punishment to use the forbidden heaven and earth to trap them, but it''s nothing. In front of the enchanted forest, in the forbidden world, there was a sudden silence. Almost no one spoke. He just watched the development of the situation silently and wondered what Lin Qian would do next. Lin Qian, standing in the same place, looked forward with his cold eyes. His eyes passed through a group of followers of the hundred wars and fell on Yan Ruqian. "Well, what''s staring at me Yan Ruqian looked at Lin Qian and sneered. At the same time, the tutors and deacons of the holy house, naturally, knew what was going on here. They immediately set out and rushed to the place where the incident happened. Before long, the people in the forbidden world also found several tutors and deacons who had fled from afar. Among these people, the weakest one was also the pioneer. Even if Lin Qian was gifted and powerful, there was no way to resist them. "Ha ha ha, Lin Qian, the tutor and deacon of the holy house have come. If you violate the rules of the holy court, you should be killed directly. What''s more, you have openly provoked the holy court. It''s an unforgivable crime. There''s no chance of a turn for the better. " "Don''t worry, after you die, your queen, the prince will love you very much, ha ha ha." Looking at the tutor and Deacon standing in the air, he was excited and laughed wildly, with a winning posture.At the same time, many of the onlookers also laughed. Previously, Lin Qian was so arrogant that he claimed that Haixuan Shengyuan had no way to manage his affairs. And now? The people of haixuanshengyuan have come. They will die! In the middle of the sky, the tutors and deacons who came here also frowned and looked at the situation below. A deacon came up in the air. He had asked the students outside the forbidden world about the course of the matter. At this time, they also frowned. Although Zhuge Ming''s heaven and earth were very small and not very big, they were very strong. Moreover, Yan Ruqian himself was too much. Naturally, they didn''t want to do it to Lin Qian. But because of the rules of the holy house, they had to do it again. They were in a complicated mood. It''s at this moment that changes are happening. "The guy named Yan Ruqian will die when he dies. No one is allowed to interfere. If he dares to interfere, I will kill him myself. Do you understand?" After Wei Qingqing''s voice appeared in the ears of all the tutors and deacons of Haixuan Shengyuan, everyone''s face changed dramatically, cold sweat straight out. What''s the matter? What''s the relationship between Lin Qian and the Dean, and she broke the rules of the holy court? You know, this rule was set by the first president. If the later President dares to break it, he will be attacked by the power left by the first president in the holy court. Once upon a time, this happened. The holy court was shrouded in thunder and fire, and the succeeding president was burned to ashes. These tutors and deacons, fearfully waiting for the power left by the first president to erupt again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 However, after waiting for a long time, they still did not imagine the power of thunder and fire. Has the power of the first president failed? These tutors and deacons were shocked and didn''t know why. "What are you doing? Is it nice to stay there?" After that, their ears were again filled with Wei Qingqing''s voice. At this time, these tutors and deacons, where there is any courage to stay in the same place, quickly turn around and run. In the blink of an eye, they don''t know how far they have escaped and return to the place where they live. There was only one thought in their heart, and they really had a ghost. The president broke the rules, and the power of the first president did not break out! "They hesitated, as if they were waiting for the Horcrux you left in the sanctuary to attack me." In the inner courtyard, Wei Qingqing looked at his younger brother Wei Wushuang and sneered, "a bunch of idiots." "People don''t know the truth of the matter. Why bother to insult people like this?" For his sister, Wei Wushuang is helpless. Breaking the rules he had set in the past, Wei Wushuang didn''t think he was a big deal. When Yan Ruqian said that, he was already dead. Ye Xin is his sister''s disciple. He dares to say that, not to mention Lin Qian, Wei Qingqing will kill this guy himself. As for Lin Qian''s move that he said he would do it at once, Wei Qingqing appreciated it very much. He was a man and his disciples didn''t mistake him. At the same time, he also looked at Wei Wushuang with disdain. At this glance, Wei Wushuang was wronged. He didn''t understand what it had to do with himself? But at this moment, Lin Qian''s side of the forbidden world, people in those tutors turn away at the moment, dumbfounded. Originally, the tutors and deacons from the holy court appeared. They thought that this was the end of the matter, but Lin Qian was caught and taken to the punishment hall to punish death. The tutor and deacon of the holy house just came to this place and made a circle, then turned around and left. Instead of leaving, in the eyes of the public, their attitude of leaving is more like turning around and fleeing. In the hearts of other people who were watching, they were just shocked and puzzled, but Yan Ruqian was afraid. "How could that be? What have you done?" After half a sound, Yan Ruqian widens his eyes, and looks at Lin Qian in anger. He can''t understand why this happened. Isn''t it impossible to break the rules of Haixuan holy court? Isn''t it impossible to deal with others casually? Why did Lin Qian have no influence on him? He even provoked the holy court and threatened to kill himself directly. The tutor and deacon of the holy house came, but they didn''t care about the things here. They turned around and ran away. Did these teachers and deacons forget the rules and duties of the sanctuary? "Well, it''s time for a cup of tea." At this moment, Lin Qian finally opened his mouth, his mouth turned up, and he showed a contemptuous smile. "I have said before that I will cut you, even the holy court will not take care of you." "Why does that mean? It shows that the holy court can''t stand what you''ve done. It''s a matter of course to kill you After Yan Ruqian was shocked and angry, his face was ferocious, belonging to the peak breath of the Ninth level of the cave. His eyes were cold, and he could even be called crazy: "even if you have so much energy, so what, you are just the first level of the cave." But just after Yan Ruqian finished, he was stunned. It''s true that the other side is only the first level of the cave, but it''s this level that he defeated the overlord hall. Compared with the overlord hall, he is not strong. The other side can summon his terrible followers to kill himself. It seems that it is not difficult. On Yan Ruqian''s face, he was afraid of death. It''s a pity that Lin Qian didn''t do his best since he entered Haixuan temple. Naturally, other people didn''t know that he had the image of human ancestors. If you know this, how dare Yan Ruqian challenge Lin Qian? He is a human. Lin Qian took another step toward the other side. The red and golden thunder crackled and lingered all over his body. The sword of thunder night armed successfully appeared in his hands. With the emperor''s power, Lin Qian walked to Yan Ruqian step by step. "Stop him, go together, all together!" Seeing Lin Qian walking in his own direction, Yan Ruqian roared wildly and waved to others to stop him. All the Confucians were brave and fearless, and all the Confucians roared to death. Shua! Lin Qian walked leisurely, holding the thunder night sword in his hand, so naturally he waved it up, and the thunder sword flickered.In mid air, it seems that a golden Thunder Dragon appears between people. It appears in this world out of thin air, but it doesn''t have much momentum. This kind of strange difference makes people uncomfortable. However, the thunder disappeared and rushed to the 100 soul warriors in the cave in front of Lin Qian. Their posture seemed to be frozen. Lin Qian went through the motionless crowd. Bang! The hundred people turned into coke and rose up in a whirlwind. They became black soot all over the sky. They just didn''t brush Lin Qian''s side. Yan Ruqian''s death followers still rushed to Lin Qian one after another. Lin Qian, as if walking in his back garden, turned a blind eye to the crowd. But whenever someone approached, he would wave his Ting Ye sword lightly. Every sword, is hundreds of people turned into fly ash, dead without the whole body. No matter how brave the dead are, they are flesh and blood, not heart of stone. They are not afraid of death, but they will be afraid of death so easily. There''s no resistance, there''s no fighting, just rushing up, and then dying, and the ashes annihilating. From beginning to end, tens of thousands of people have died in Lin Qian''s hands, but his spirit has not lost a cent. This is a dead man in the cave, not a Chinese cabbage. Just a light sword can break their defense, which is too exaggerated. When Lin Qian finally stood in front of Yan Ruqian, he was already on the ground, soaked in cold sweat. One hundred thousand dead men have disappeared, and there is no one around him to protect them. Although the other side is the first level of the cave, and he is the Ninth level, Yan Ruqian now has no fierce breath, only deep fear. Even if it is their own, in the face of the 100000 dead, will be easily obliterated. These dead men are not ordinary wastes. They are gifts from their father and a line of defense for their lives. "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" At the moment, Lin Qian finally grinned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Lin Qian stood in front of Yan Ruqian. Although he still had a smile on his face, in the latter''s eyes, it was frightening. His hands trembled. Yan Ruqian pointed to Lin Qian: "you can''t kill me. I''m the prince of baizhanjiang. If you kill me, baizhanjiang will not let you go." Lin Qian restrained his smile and looked at each other coldly: "why, I still want to drive out a threat, like you, kill and kill. If baizhanjiang really wants to find trouble, just come on. The Chinese Empire doesn''t mind fighting against him." At the moment, the merger of kuangli and Mujie into the Chinese empire is relatively secret, and no news has been released. People in the whole sea circle star field don''t know that the sky has changed in the whole star field. When the two tribes were merged into the Chinese Empire, their apparent strength was able to compete with the hundred wars of Xinjiang. With the mysterious power of the Empire itself, they were sure to win the hundred wars of Xinjiang. Besides, the whole sea spinning star field belongs to master Lin Qian. If that hundred war Xinjiang country really dares to fight, it''s no different from looking for death. "Die Lin Qian''s tone was light, and he said calmly. With a wave of his hand, he condensed the thunder sword and chopped it down. On the verge of death, Yan Ruqian suddenly burst out of his potential and roared, and a hazy shadow suddenly appeared around him. It seemed that a young woman was coming towards him, Yingyan. Countless teasing sounds poured into Lin Qian''s ears, making people feel turbulent and difficult to control. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you have lost yourself in it. But how could Lin Qian be an ordinary person? How could he be confused by Yan Ruqian''s insidious skill like others. Yan Ruqian''s original flustered look had disappeared, but he had succeeded in treachery. Ghosts dance! This move, has always been invincible, in the move, will be affected, fall into the illusion of gentleness, hard to extricate themselves. But he often takes advantage of the enemy to fall into this illusion, boldly moves, one hit must kill. Before his appearance of confusion, he was not really afraid of Lin Qian, but pretended to be a fake. The purpose was to let the other side relax their vigilance. Yan Ruqian, who can be so easily frightened, is just calculating Lin Qian from beginning to end. Yan Ruqian was surprised by the change of the holy court, but in an instant he had made up his mind to kill the other party. Although he didn''t know why this happened, which led to the rules of the holy court, and there was no way to restrain each other, he believed that Lin Qian would never be so free. If he wants to kill himself and fight back, what can happen? Seeing that the dense ghost woman rushed to Lin Qian and surrounded him, Yan Ruqian suddenly rose, armed successfully with Yuanqi in his hand, and stabbed into the shadows. The short dagger appeared in Yan Ruqian''s hand. It was dark green and had a vicious smell. If it was in the middle of the dagger, it would be more evil than good. Straight out, it is chilling, Yan Ruqian insidious smile, he knows that this dagger hit each other, Lin Qian will die. The characteristic of one''s own soul is poison. In the same realm, a poisoned person''s combat power should at least be weak. If the realm is lower than one''s own, he will die. Lin Qian''s realm was just the first level of the cave. How could he resist his own poisonous dagger. "You''re dead!" Yan Ruqian''s face, showing a sinister smile, proud extraordinary. But just after Yan Ruqian''s dagger was stabbed out, in the fog of the woman''s ghost, he suddenly stretched out a hand, grabbed his short dagger, and grasped it like a pincer. No matter how hard Yan Ruqian tried, he had no way to pull out his weapon. Immediately after that, the golden light burst, and the woman''s ghost was crushed and disappeared. Lin Qian''s figure is also exposed, and his whole body is haunted by light golden light. He looks at Yan Ruqian in front of him sarcastically: "yes, it''s a beautiful hand." Voice down, Lin Qian''s right hand above, there is a faint crackling thunder flow, power suddenly increased. Click. In a flash, the poison dagger suddenly burst into pieces, and turned into a pile of pieces of components and the heart of the weapon, which fell on the ground and jingled. Lin Qian patted his hands lightly and looked at Yan Ruqian, who was already stupid in front of him. He said with a smile: "it''s a good idea. It''s a pity that you made a fatal mistake." As the voice fell, Lin Qian''s eyes were burning, and he spoke slowly: "you underestimated my strength!" This time, in Yan Ruqian''s heart, there was no calculation at all, and he was really stunned. People around, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, as if looking at a monster. The talent of the human race is the spirit of martial arts, which has been cast with unique Yuanqi. It seems that the strength of the yuan weapon is no different from that of the soul weapon blades used by other races. The original core and component strength have no advantage over ordinary Horcruxes.However, the power and strength of the protoliths will be greatly improved after they are armed. But what do they see? This Lin Qian, as a human, actually grasped Yan Ruqian''s weapon of the Ninth level in the cave with his bare hands by virtue of his physical body, and even crushed it directly. How terrible physical strength is needed to achieve this. "Lin Qian, you..." When Yan Ruqian opened his mouth and said something else, Lin Qian suddenly raised his hand, gathered the thunder sword and waved it away. The sword Qi enters the body, and the electricity moves the dragon, which breaks Yan Ruqian''s soul Qi defense and invades his body. In a flash, Yan Ruqian had already turned into a human figure and died. It is precisely because of Yan Ruqian''s strong power and excellent physical body that he did not turn into ashes. After killing Yan Ruqian, Lin Qian turned around and arched his hands to the people around him: "this matter is forbidden. I''m sorry." "It''s nothing. It''s worthy of being the leader of Huaxia alliance. It''s amazing." "It''s not a pity that Yan Ruqian died. He killed well." "I have long felt that Yan Ruqian should be damned. The behavior of the leader of the Lin League is a celebration of the whole world." A crowd and so on, hastened to speak, the original dissatisfaction is gone. Lin Qian''s strength is strong, and he will kill if he says to kill. Moreover, the rules of the holy court can''t restrain him. The visitor will turn around and run after a look. If you annoy this evil star, what should you do if you cut them off with one sword? The most powerful part of the human race is the yuan weapon. Lin Qian killed Yan Ruqian without using yuan weapon. His real strength is unpredictable! When the forbidden heaven and earth were untied, Zhuge Ming also disappeared and was included in the fantasy star. As if nothing had happened, Lin Qian walked slowly towards the entrance of enchanted forest. It seems that what I killed just now was not the famous Prince of baizhanjiang, but an ordinary soul beast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 Lin Qian ignored other people''s ideas and went directly to the entrance of enchanted forest. Looking at the rippling entrance in front of him, he was silent for a moment and stepped in. Enchanting forest is a test of mind. It''s hard to say whether you are sure. "Go in and have a try." While he was talking, Lin Qian walked in directly. Seeing Lin Qian, the evil star, walking into the enchanted forest, the crowd who had been surrounded by the outside world was also relieved. I''m afraid if this evil star is mad, it will be troublesome to cut it with one sword. "This Lin Qian, his strength is too terrible. He is the first level of the cave!" "Although Yan Ruqian was not a top-notch disciple in the outer court, he was also a first-class figure. He was killed with one sword." "It''s not so much this. What''s more curious is that the people who came to the holy house originally obviously wanted to maintain the rules of the holy house. Why did they go back?" "It''s too mysterious. In the future, I''d better not mess with this evil star." "I don''t think we should offend this evil star, but the woman named Ye Xin around him." Some people continue to enter the enchanted forest, and some people leave the entrance of the enchanted forest. This matter is also spread at a very fast speed, which is amazing. What''s more, some people, after they know this, boldly attack their enemies and kill each other. At this time, however, the holy court still implemented the rules and killed those who violated them. This incident also made people understand that the rules of the holy court still exist and cannot be broken, but why can Lin Qian be an exception? It''s hard to understand this. In addition, they also paid more attention to the problem that Lin Qian entered the enchanted forest. This is the first time that he has entered the place of trial. Many people are speculating about how far he can go into the enchanted forest and how much he can climb in the stone tablet. If it''s any other place of trial, they can''t say anything, but in the enchanted forest, they really don''t think how high he can climb. Mind and nature, at least their realm, can only be improved slowly through time and training. Lin Qian, too young. People are curious about how far Lin Qian can go in the enchanted forest. "In the enchanted forest, almost every movie will enter a new life. Only after it is broken can it wake up and take the next step." "If you can''t break it, you will always fall into a dreamland and can''t get out. Fortunately, if some students fall into the environment and can''t extricate themselves, they will have the power of array to release them from the dreamland, otherwise..." "That''s right. To enter the enchanted forest is to do according to one''s ability. Otherwise, one will be trapped for a month in vain. Moreover, one will be mentally tired and can recover after a month''s rest. There is no benefit at all." "That''s right. After breaking through the illusion, there is a certain promotion for the soul. If you don''t have self-knowledge, you will only be bound in a cocoon. " "After entering the holy courtyard, this Lin Qian had a smooth sailing. It''s time for him to suffer." A group of people, for Lin Qian into enchanted forest, are talking about, most of them are not optimistic about him. Not to mention them, even Wei Wushuang, as a teacher, was also worried about enchanting Lin. for the first time, he had no confidence in his apprentice Lin Qian. "Look at your bitter gourd face. It''s going to be today''s situation. Besides yourself, who else can you blame?" In the high air of enchanted forest, there is a hanging courtyard, which no one can see. Among them, Wei Qingqing knock melon seeds, funny staring at his brother, "say up, Xin''er this wench brought me this called melon seeds, is really good." "Elder sister, you don''t say sarcastic words, slowly eat your melon seeds." Next to, Wei Wushuang is also not angry mouth, "at the beginning of the sea spin holy courtyard to create the purpose, you don''t know, just I make fun." "Although this purple forest heaven and earth is an immortal treasure from the ruins, it''s just a useless thing. Only after taking the initiative can it have an effect. It''s useless to the enemy. Only a few of them can improve the power of the soul, not to mention the experience of those big forces, not even the soul quenching tower of our Wei family. " "It''s supposed to be the great immortal in the upper realm of immortals. It''s a idle plaything that has nothing to refine. It can only be shelved here." "But it''s because it''s an immortal tool after all, and the difficulty of mirage is really extraordinary. I have an adventure, but I''m too young after all. It''s estimated that the most difficult thing for him is this enchanted forest. " Seeing his brother''s sighing, Wei Qingqing sneered: "who''s to blame? I vowed to make such a difficult ordeal. If your elder sister is you, let Xiaoqian not fight. Practice hard. What''s the matter with you? " "That''s right. If you win that bet, you can be proud. Let the woman apologize to you, but don''t you forget that those trials in the inner court may be dead if they fight for the holy life. " Wei Qingqing said, looking at Wei Wushuang solemnly, "to tell you the truth, I also like this child. Do you think it''s your own face or your apprentice?""Of course, he is important, but these trials are also a kind of training for him. If there is a real worry about life, I will do it. " Wei Wushuang got up and made a firm decision. "Once you make a move, even if someone succeeds in fighting for the holy life in the future, you won''t be regarded as a successful gambler, and you won''t have any chance to regain your face." "This younger brother, of course, I know that my face, where the child''s life is important, he is my only apprentice after all." Wei Wushuang looked at the enchanted forest below, with a heavy tone. After stepping into the dense forest of enchanted forest, the scene around changed instantly. All around the world, are a growth of purple leaves of giant wood, hazy purple fog, has been condensed here. And in this huge wood forest, there is a dark path, leading to the depth, and in front of what on earth, no one knows. The path was just an ordinary mud road, and Lin Qian''s feet were black bricks. But he knew that once he stepped into it, he would start the trial of enchanting forest and trigger the dreamland. "Then, try to see how far I can go in this enchanted forest!" In his mind, Lin Qian left the black brick ground and stepped into the mud road. The next moment, the feeling of vertigo comes to mind. Before that, Lin Qian had ordered Zhuge ming to pay close attention to his own situation and study the mystery of this enchanted forest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 As soon as he stepped forward, the scene in front of Lin Qian suddenly changed. It was like a cloud or mist passing by, like a water wave washing his body. He was dizzy for a while, and when his eyes were dark, he was unconscious. After half a sound, Lin Qian suddenly smelled a sour smell, disgusting. Suddenly, he turned over and sat up. Lin Qian looked around and found himself in a hut. In this hut, not only he was alone, but also many people were sleeping in it. But when he looked through the light, he found that these people were unkempt, ragged and smelly. They were beggars. Lin Qian can''t help but lower his head, look at himself and find that he is also dressed like this. He turned out to be a beggar. Just a moment later, Lin Qian had calmed down his emotions, turned on his soul Qi, felt it carefully, opened his eyes again, and found that his soul Qi had disappeared, as if it had never existed before. "Is this a mirage?" Lin Qian thought and grabbed the hay under his body. The touch made him sigh, "this illusion is really real enough. It''s vivid. Even this smell can be simulated. It''s amazing." As he spoke, Lin Qian was suddenly stunned. He was stiff and looked down at his hands. "Strange, according to the information that other people get in the holy courtyard, they will lose themselves when they enter the illusion. Only when they wake up can they break through the illusion. How did you come to me, know clearly that this is the illusion, but didn''t leave? " In the holy courtyard, there are a large number of people who come to enchantment forest. They naturally have a lot of information about enchantment forest. At the same time, the creator of the holy house is his own master. Why didn''t Lin Qian know what was going on inside the enchanted forest. Step by step, fantasy, step by step, life. Every step will be dragged into the dreamland, experience all kinds of things, enter the dreamland, will forget themselves, only the successful awakening broken, even if the success of one step, wake up, and then take the next step. But people don''t know what they have experienced in the dreamland. They only know where they are at the moment of awakening, or what their identity is in the dreamland by some inference. In addition, any memory in the dreamland disappears, as if it had never been experienced before. It''s amazing. Without breaking through a dreamland, they will also find that their soul power will be slightly improved, and the deeper they go, the more they will be improved. But the failure will hurt the soul, so all the people in enchanted forest do what they can, and never rashly move forward. "What''s the matter now?" After looking around carefully, Lin Qian couldn''t figure out the situation. After trying again, Lin Qian found that his real accomplishments could not be used, but he was able to contact the Ministry of heaven in the fantasy star. And the answer given by Zhuge Ming of Ministry of natural engineering shocked Lin Qian. "Sire, the formation of these illusions comes from the enchantment forest itself. In the illusions, your Majesty''s induction time is different from that of the outside world. After ten years in mirage and a breath from the outside world, I noticed this situation and specially changed the time flow of a small temple in Tiangong to cope with this situation. " "What?" This, Lin Qian is really shocked, did not expect that this fantasy, incredibly so magical. "Your Majesty, I bravely use the national fortune to observe your Majesty''s soul and simulate the situation in the dreamland. I''m afraid this dreamland is a kind of experience. The duration of the dreamland is only six breaths. In the dreamland, it is sixty years! " "In the past 60 years, it is estimated that we have to do something." I''m afraid Lin Qian''s silence is obvious. I''m afraid the purpose of this illusion is not to see through and leave. If not, why should there be a limited duration, which should not exist all the time until the people who enter the dreamland see through? "Ha ha ha, Lin Qi''er, what are you doing again?" Suddenly, a 10-year-old beggar came to Lin Qian and patted him on the shoulder. "Ah?" Lin Qian, who had been meditating, suddenly came back to himself. On the other side, an old beggar said, "of course, I''m daydreaming. I want to make a fortune all day long. It''s funny to be a beggar emperor." "Ha ha ha, yes, Lin Qier, you must be thinking about being a beggar again." "Beggar emperor, tell us how we beggars can be emperors, and how can the emperor be beggars?" Lin Qian''s eyes brightened with the sound of the beggars around him. He suddenly got up and cried, "I see. I see!" "Shout what, frighten us." "I haven''t seen you for a few days, are you Two beggars came forward and yelled at Lin Qian. Some beggars around, seeing these two men, quickly dodged away for fear that they might not be able to avoid them."Hum!" Seeing these two scoundrels, Lin Qian''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He started first. One of them stepped forward with a strong stride, and a hook punch went straight to the chin of the person who was near him. Dong! The high man didn''t expect that Lin Qi''er would dare to fight. He was dazed and fainted. Another beggar came forward in a rage. Lin Qian has no spirit, but his fighting experience is still there. Where is the beggar''s opponent. Three five divided by two, was knocked down on the ground, howling. Around the beggars, a look of shock inexplicable, staring at Lin Qian, as if looking at a stranger, fear. Looking at the people who were afraid of him, Lin Qian sneered twice and realized clearly in his heart: "so it is, prime minister, I''m afraid that next, I need your help and advice." "Yes, your majesty?" "How to be a beggar emperor, I think it''s better to set up a beggars'' sect." Lin Qian had a plan in his heart and told Zhuge Ming. Zhuge Ming suddenly nodded: "I see, your majesty is thoughtful. Your Majesty''s greatest wish for his status as a beggar now is to become a beggar emperor. I''m afraid that this dreamland will allow your majesty to make this world. The time limit is 60 years in the dreamland! " "Ha ha, that''s it Later, with Zhuge Ming''s wisdom and his own skills, Lin Qian began to rectify the beggars and set up the beggars'' sect. After being familiar with the world, Lin Qian created his own soul skills and cultivation methods, just like a master of kaipai. "This is the dog beating stick. It''s the keepsake of the beggars'' sect." "Eighteen dragon subduing palms and dog beating stick are enough to make our beggars'' sect the leading force in tianwu mainland!" Outside, enchanted by the forest, Lin Qian''s eyes suddenly opened and his face changed. "Cheerfulness!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 In that dreamland, Lin Qier wanted to be a beggar emperor. The emperor among beggars is naturally the leader among beggars. It is very easy to satisfy this. After the establishment of the beggars'' sect and the unification of the whole beggars, his life in the dreamland was so superior that it was almost the same as that of the emperor. At this time, Lin Qian naturally knew that he could leave this dreamland. But at this time, Lin Qian had a whim. He was not satisfied that he was just a so-called beggar emperor in this dreamland. If the beggars'' sect grows stronger again, what will it be like to leave the dreamland? Thinking of this, Lin Qian was very curious, so he did not rush to leave the dreamland, but continued to stay in it and develop the beggars'' sect. Lin Qian also decided to use the magic dog beating stick of the beggars'' sect, and created the magic soul skills, the 72 way dog beating stick and the 18 dragon subduing palms. Originally, the beggars'' sect was just a money collecting organization, and gradually began to become a powerful force. Lin Qian, as a nurturing maniac, has a keen sense of smell, how to use limited resources to get the fastest development. In the end, it took a full 50 years for Lin Qian to turn the beggars'' sect into the first one in the world. The terrible number of people and strong strength are the portrayal of the beggars'' sect. After finishing the goal in his heart, Lin Qian left the dreamland with satisfaction and came to the outside world. Just after Lin Qian left the dreamland, he lost himself in the forest and suddenly changed. The purple mist, which was floating in the dense forest, suddenly turned into two purplish vapors and entered Lin Qian''s nose. In a flash, Lin Qian only felt that his mind was clear, as if his whole body had been sublimated. Looking inside, Lin Qian immediately understood what had happened to him. Just like other people in enchantment forest are rewarded, the strength of soul is improved. Just after careful comparison, he felt a little surprised. The reward he got seems to be much better than ordinary people. After being baptized, the soul of ordinary people seems to have to experience at least five illusions before they can feel that the soul has improved a little. However, the level of my soul''s promotion is very much, which can be described as flying in suddenly. After calming down a little, Lin Qian receives a message from Zhuge Ming, telling Huo Xuanyan that he knows what enchanting Lin is. "Reincarnation of purple wood forest?" From huoxuanyan''s mouth, Lin Qian got the real name of this enchanted Lin. "Yes, your majesty, this reincarnation purple wood forest is a kind of soul testing device used by the upper world of immortals to temper the mind and enhance the strength of the soul. Every time someone goes in, it will form a quiet path and can go deep into it. If they can reach the end, they will get great benefits. " "Because it is a soul weapon for trial, it is very difficult to recognize the master. Therefore, your majesty, master, can get this immortal weapon to recognize the master and play a certain role. But it''s immortal after all. Your majesty can''t know its specific function. " "Reincarnation purple wood forest, after entering it, you will fall into a dreamland, as if it is the beginning of another life, constantly reincarnation. Those who participate in the trial need to complete the goals of the characters in the dreamland. The better the degree of completion, the more generous the reward will be. " "If you fail, the soul will not get any benefits, but will be damaged." Fire Xuan Yan said here, Lin Qian also can be regarded as understand, this reincarnation purple wood forest exactly is how to return a responsibility. Indeed, in the previous dreamland, it was very real. In more than 50 years, Lin Qian had completely experienced another kind of life, as if he had successfully passed a reincarnation. Such a place of trial, for the temper of the mind, how magical, and even comparable to his master''s heart. But the effect of reincarnation purple wood forest is much more magical than that of the world of mortals. Just by condensing the dreamland, we can achieve the effect of heart refining in the world of mortals, and there are so many opportunities. "In that case, why do other people lose their memory and identity when they enter the fantasy world?" Thinking of this, Lin Qian suddenly thought of something and asked huoxuanyan. Huoxuanyan quickly explained: "that''s because their souls are too weak after they enter the dreamland. This is an immortal tool used by the upper boundary of the immortal kingdom for training. They can''t use it. " "So when you enter a dreamland, you lose yourself and your memory, unless you wake up. But when they wake up and think that their goal is to leave this dreamland and take the initiative to leave, they will naturally be regarded as a failure. After five failures, you will get a little bit of reward, which can be regarded as comfort. " "If you can''t wake up, you will keep repeating. When the time of the first dreamland is over, you can give him another one and start again and again." "After all, in the reincarnation of the purple wood forest, if the time is up, you will not leave the dreamland, but start the next challenge until you succeed. The more reincarnation, the less reward. ""The less reincarnation, the more beautiful it is, the more rewards it will get." After hearing the explanation of huoxuanyan, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing. For a long time, the students of Haixuan holy college didn''t understand the function of this reincarnation. They finally came to realize it. Instead, they gave up on their own initiative and failed. What they think of as success is actually failure all the time. "By the way, sire, the more times each fantasy reincarnates, the less difficult it will be. I infer that they will wake up. I''m afraid they don''t know how many times they have reincarnated, and they will wake up only after too much difficulty has been weakened. " Lin Qian also thought deeply about this. According to what he knows, the first step, the first mirage, and the best result is to break through the mirage in four days. One interest for ten years, several interest for a cycle. It''s like a reincarnation of ten interest. In four days, there are 34560 reincarnations. That is to say, the person with the best record. It was only after the difficulty was reduced by 34560 times that I woke up! It''s not hard to understand why Lin Qian''s reward is so strong, and his soul strength has doubled. As for why he was able to keep sober, Lin Qian knew in his heart that he knew that there was national fortune in the sea, and the strength of his soul might not be enough for the requirement of reincarnation of purple wood forest. But after the blessing of the National Games, it will naturally be satisfied. To meet the requirements, the soul should be strong, not affected by the power of magic array, and lose the mind. The national fortune is full, and the power of magic array can''t be eroded. How can it affect Lin Qian? "So it seems that in this reincarnation purple wood forest, I''m definitely a hanging force..." Lin Qian made a sound and took the second step. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 In the second stage, Lin Qian became a poor student and wanted to be promoted step by step to be a supreme minister and master the imperial platform. Since he knew that if he exceeded the target, he would get more rewards. How could Lin Qian stop here. After discussing with Zhuge Ming, we can be sure that this kind of mirage can not seek power to usurp the throne, but can only rely on the emperor to accomplish great deeds. In the end, Lin Qian had made up his mind to make the emperor a puppet by holding the emperor under his command. As a minister, he was an emperor. It''s nothing to be an extreme minister. We should make our imperial dynasty the supreme one in the world, unify the world, and become the first powerful minister in history. This kind of dreamland has a hundred years, which is enough for Lin Qian to display his ambition and achieve this goal. Just when Lin Qian entered the dreamland to experience, Wei Wushuang in the high altitude, staring at the situation below, surprised and inexplicable, rubbed his eyes and doubted whether he was dazzled. "What''s the matter? Am I wrong?" Wei Wushuang lost his voice and couldn''t believe what he saw. The fastest record of the first step in Hai Xuan Sheng Yuan was that it took four days to regain consciousness. But just now, he clearly saw that his apprentice Lin Qian had just stepped out of the dreamland and started the second step. "It''s a success. It''s really interesting to feel like fighting for supremacy, isn''t it?" Lin Qian, who woke up, suddenly opened his mouth with a smile and took a deep breath. Purple, swimming more than, along his nose was brought into his mind, a burst of Qingming. The strength of his soul has been increased several times in an instant, which is far beyond that of people in the same realm. However, at the age of more than 100 years, the strength of Lin Qian''s soul is comparable to that of a thousand year old soul warrior in the same realm. If he takes it outside, it will certainly frighten people. So terrible! "Indeed, and these experiences not only benefit your majesty, but also your ministers." In this regard, Zhuge Ming also expressed his feelings. In the world of fantasy, although there are many differences, the foundation is still the world, and there are many strange things. In such a dreamland, Lin Qian and Zhuge Ming can clearly learn all kinds of knowledge, and even some of them can be used in the college teaching of the Chinese Empire. The promotion of the soul is naturally a rich and incomparable reward, but the experience of experiencing these illusions is a huge intangible wealth and a lot of harvest. "Now, I can''t wait to see what the next fantasy is." After moving his shoulders, Lin Qian took the third step. In this dreamland, Lin Qian actually became an emperor, but he was about to become the emperor of subjugation. After a lot of hard work, we finally became rich and powerful. It took seven breath. In the dreamland, it was seventy years. The fourth step is to turn into a hazy soul warrior, who only exists in a lower level, and even incarnates into a different race. It is confirmed from huoxuanyan that this race is still in the upper realm of the immortal. This time is longer. The time limit is two thousand years. But after Baixi, Lin Qian has left the dreamland, where he becomes the patriarch and dominates one side. "I didn''t expect that there were many other things about the race itself that outsiders could hardly know. Precious intelligence, such a thing, is much more valuable than enhancing the strength of the soul. " Leaving the dreamland, Lin Qian said in a deep voice. At the same time, he paid more attention to the reincarnation of purple wood forest. Wei Wushuang, who was observing in the air, had already looked silly and exclaimed: "why is this monster like this?" "What are you shouting about?" See his brother''s cry, Wei Qingqing impatiently came to his side. "This boy, he has already taken the fifth step." Looking down at Lin Qian, who is in the dreamland below, Wei Wushuang takes a cold breath and condenses the heavy road. "What?" Wei Qingqing spits out the melon seed shell in his mouth and looks down. He is surprised to find that at this time, Lin Qian has woken up and started the sixth step. "It''s only three breath, and it''s too fast to break through the illusion." Watching his apprentice complete this shocking scene, Wei Wushuang murmured, as if he had seen his apprentice for the first time. It''s not that he''s making a fuss, it''s Lin Qian''s behavior, which is too shocking. Until step 10 wakes up, Lin Qian suddenly turns around and returns along the original road. This kind of behavior is to give up the challenge of enchanting Lin, and his record will end in step 10. Out of the enchanted forest, Lin Qian directly flies away, extremely fast. This scene, let a lot of people see, see each other''s body flashing thunder golden light left, tut tut sound. "It seems that enchanting forest is not the place where he can come." "After he went in, it seemed that he had only a few hundred breath of Kung Fu. Why did he leave?" "I guess it''s a retreat. Ha ha ha, it''s not worth mentioning."Many people laughed at this scene, glanced at the stone tablet at the same time, and went on their own business. The ten step record is not enough for the above stone tablet. Therefore, in the eyes of the public, Lin Qian escaped from the battle and did not participate in the trial of enchanting Lin at all. They didn''t know that it was not Lin Qian who escaped, but that he had already taken ten steps in such a short time! In the sky, Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing can see the shock in each other''s eyes. "Why is that so? It''s never been the case in the past." Staring at his younger brother, Wei Qingqing was shocked and inexplicable. "Speaking of it, how did you get such an evil apprentice?" "Can we say that his soul strength is much stronger than the two of us?" Wei Wushuang slowly shakes his head and leaves. He doesn''t care about this now. He cares about how to fly away directly. Is there something wrong? But in a twinkling, Wei Wushuang had already followed Lin Qian, and saw that the other side''s face was in agony, and his expression changed dramatically: "what''s the matter?" "Master?" Lin Qian turned his head in pain. Seeing Wei Wushuang, he put down his heart and said, "is there a secluded place where you can practice?" Wei Wushuang made a quick decision, waved his hand, and took him directly back to the hanging pavilion garden above the enchanted forest. When he came to the small pavilion, Lin Qian addressed Wei Qingqing and sat down with his knees crossed. The previous reward of reincarnation in the purple wood forest, which is more and more high, almost burst his brain. If you don''t find a place to cultivate and refine your own soul, I''m afraid your soul will be destroyed and die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 On the pavilion court, Wei Wushuang looks at Lin Qian nervously. From the painful expression between each other''s looks, he knows that his apprentice is suffering a lot. Restless in the next pace back and forth, extremely anxious. "Why are you shaking? Anyway, your apprentice is so powerful. Can something really happen?" Next to Wei Wushuang, he was walking back and forth by his brother. His eyes hurt, and he didn''t feel angry. Wei Wushuang frowned and murmured: "why did something happen? What happened?" At this time, Lin Qian suddenly opened his eyes, and a crystal bottle appeared in his hand, which was rippling with silver potion, with the color of moonlight. Gollum, Gollum! After pulling out the cork, Lin Qian looked up and drank all the medicine in one gulp, throwing the crystal bottle aside. Then, in his hand, he poured another bottle into his mouth. After drinking ten bottles of this medicine, he continued to close his eyes. After half the incense time, Lin Qian opened his eyes again. In his eyes, he turned into a dark purple, which seemed like a whirlpool. After Lin Qian opened his eyes, without thinking, he looked up and poured the medicine into his mouth. The medicine power instantly washed his mind. Looking at Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing, they were all stunned because they knew that the potion in Lin Qian''s hand was amazing. Seeing that Lin Qian had taken the potion, they were relieved to think that nothing would happen to him. This shows how much confidence they have in Lin Qian''s Potion. At this moment, Lin Qian''s sea of knowledge has been filled with purple fog, and is constantly refining his soul and body. Ten steps later, the reward he received was too generous, far beyond his limit. If we continue to go on, I''m afraid that the reward of the eleventh step will directly explode him, and we can only temporarily suspend the journey of enchanting forest. The reward is too rich. After all, it''s the experience and soul weapon of the immortal world. For Lin Qian, it''s a great chance. When Lin Qian started the mode of national war, he had to deal with the huge team of the netherworld and control the overall situation with the help of his master''s soul. When I first used the national war mode, I also borrowed the strength of my parents. In the final analysis, or their own soul strength is too weak. But reincarnation purple wood forest for the soul of ascension, too terrible, it is earth shaking change. Lin Qian believes that after the experience of reincarnation of purple wood forest, his soul strength will be improved. Under the mode of national war, he can control and occupy with his own strength, and he does not need anyone''s help. The power of one''s own soul can be easily used, just like an arm. The silver potion he took before was a potion to stabilize the mind and remove some negative state of the soul. The previous reward of purple fog, too rich, if you don''t take medicine to stabilize the sea, it will appear cracks. Just as Lin Qian was meditating, something happened in the outer courtyard of the holy courtyard. Princess Qin of baizhanjiang broke the record of the holy courtyard. Enchanted Lin took a hundred steps! It is said that the princess Qin got an adventure, ate a special fruit, and her soul strength has been improved unprecedentedly. In addition, she has already lived 3000 years old, and has experienced countless life and death wars, so her soul strength is incredible. "Enchanting Lin Baibu, no one has ever come before. It seems that the record of the second place is 63 steps, isn''t it?" "Unless someone can also get that kind of fortune, there will be the possibility of surpassing." "Hard, if adventure is so easy to get, it''s not called adventure." Princess Qin broke the record of enchanting forest, which was shocking. They couldn''t imagine how strong her soul was. After all, in the enchanting forest, the soul can be promoted. And, after the first summit, you will get a large reward. Even if she stays in the first place, she will get a steady stream of marks. I''m afraid that she will stay in the first place for a long time, unless she enters the inner courtyard. But in addition, it''s another thing that has caused a sensation. "Lin Qian, do you think it''s a good thing to kill the prince of baizhanjiang? If you are still a man, come out and gamble with the princess. " "Compare the stone tablet ranking of the enchanting forest, and I will not bully you. If I can take half of the steps of the princess, my gratitude and resentment will be wiped out." "If you lose, you will punish yourself and comfort the spirit of the princess''s younger brother!" Princess Qin''s words shocked many people in the outer courtyard. On the side of Huaxia alliance, the bad guys all changed their faces. At this moment, Lin Qian is practicing on Wei Wushuang''s side, and there is no trace of him. Naturally, it is impossible for him to come forward to take the bet.A lot of people are blocking the outside of the place of trial and shouting abuse. "Lin Qian, you coward, don''t you even dare to accept the bet?" "A turtle with a shrunken head, a mean and incompetent person." These abusive people, of course, are those sent by Princess naqin. Ye Xin ordered that they should not act rashly, otherwise the Chinese Alliance would surely launch the battle of the holy court. People don''t know where Lin Qian is. Ye Xin doesn''t know. She just needs to ask her teacher Wei Qingqing to know everything. "My husband is in the enchanted forest, and he has got so much benefit, and he takes a few breath. This is also..." Shocked, Ye Xin quickly finds Zhuge Ming''s puppet body in the place of trial and asks to understand. For Ye Xin, Zhuge Ming naturally explained the situation. After hearing this, she suddenly realized: "I see." "You can try this reincarnation purple wood forest. In your knowledge of the sea, you also have the blessing of national fortune. Although it is not as great as your Majesty''s, you will also participate in the trial safely and improve the strength of your soul. " "After the soul strength increases, it also has great benefits. Perhaps the empress and her majesty will have unexpected benefits when they start the mode of national war together. " Ye Xin nodded secretly. At this time, the insulting voice of Princess Baizhan jiangguoqin sounded again in her ears. Her face was as cold as ice. But then there was a chuckle. "Niang Niang laughs, but think of the matter that your majesty should make a bet if his cultivation is over?" "Yes, I really want to know. When my husband broke the record step by step, people''s expressions of surprise and inexplicable." Speaking of this, Ye Xin''s face is cold again, "and that woman, then I will personally kill, this later husband, that is she this slut can casually insult it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Not long after, Ye Xin also came to the trial place of enchanted forest. Of course, few people knew the real name. After entering it, Ye Xin naturally fell into a dreamland. However, Ye Xin is also different from the ordinary soul warrior. Although she is not the master of the Chinese Empire, she is the queen of the emperor, and her mother is in the world. Naturally, she will have the support of the national destiny. Therefore, after entering the dreamland, he didn''t lose himself in the dreamland like ordinary people. Before entering the dreamland, Zhuge Ming had described Lin Qian''s experience of breaking through the dreamland one after another and taught it to her. After all, in that dreamland, she couldn''t get in touch with the Ministry of natural industry like Lin Qian, and she was not in such a favorable situation. The first step is dreamland. It takes a hundred years for Ye Xin to finish it. He has achieved the conditions in excess and won rich rewards. Finally, Ye Xin stops at the sixth step and can only leave the reincarnation purple wood forest. Wei Qingqing takes him to the courtyard above to have a rest and sit down beside Lin Qian. The reason why she didn''t take as many steps as Lin Qian was because the latter was a man of two generations, and her soul foundation was much stronger than that of ordinary people. After Ye Xin appeared, Lin Qian had stopped practicing for a while. Seeing each other''s situation, he knew what had happened and took out the liquid medicine to take. Later, Lin Qian was immersed in the cultivation again. The feeling of soul promotion is too comfortable to explain. And in the process, he always felt that his eyes were itchy, as if he was pregnant with something, about to be born. In the process of their cultivation, the outside world is also evolving. Princess Qin even began to send people to fight against the Chinese Alliance. It''s just the result of the battle in the holy court, which is totally different from Princess Qin''s imagination. After the Huaxia alliance was challenged, without exception, the condition was that it could participate in the war. When fighting, Zhuge Ming, who appears with the help of a puppet, will appear on the battlefield. As the Prime Minister of the Chinese Empire and the most right think tank, his existence is the backbone of the students of the Chinese Alliance in the battle of the holy house. The starting point is to ban heaven and earth, limit the enemy''s activity space, arrange the array at will, enhance the strength of the Chinese Alliance students on their own side, weaken the enemy''s strength, and the means are unpredictable. What''s more, another reason why they are able to win a hundred battles is that they already know the information of their opponents in advance. Therefore, Zhuge Ming will adjust the players of the Huaxia alliance to deal with different situations according to the level of the enemy. On the hunwuxing, the students of Huaxia alliance have been baptized by the copy. They have mastered the methods of tacit cooperation and fighting. Every time we fight, the enemy seems to be playing with applause. Even if all the people are eliminated, they will not cause any substantial damage to the enemy. Some people even began to imitate the fighting style of the cadets of Huaxia League, but they always learned to be different from each other. Instead, they lost their advantage in fighting. After all, they don''t have copies that can be used for training, where they can learn very well. In addition to the tempering of the copy, the Chinese Alliance students learn this tacit cooperation method under the special illusion of the Chinese Empire. In the vicinity of each copy, there will be a specific backtracking hall, where you can observe the photos of yourself starting to fight, constantly review the process, find out your shortcomings, and then correct them. In addition, they all practiced with Lin Qian and Zhuge Ming, so the speed of their progress was very terrible. Just to imitate after watching a few battles is a way to learn not to fight like this. At the beginning, when people learned this way of fighting, they only felt that there was great knowledge in it. The recovery speed, physical strength or attack strength of your partner''s soul Qi should be included. Also match the situation of the enemy, and make a guess. Almost every team has to have such a commander in the rear. The knowledge of fighting also needs special study. As a result of the battle of the holy court, the angry Princess Qin is mad, but she has no way. She has been losing all the time, which is humiliating. Moreover, when she did it herself, the students of Huaxia alliance were more straightforward and refused to accept the challenge directly. There is also a time limit for challenges. Due to Princess Qin''s love, almost all of them have been challenged. They have no success. At this time, Lin Qian finally passed the customs. At the moment, the strength of the soul in his mind was more incredible than in the past. There was a faint purple light in his eyes, and it seemed that there was a golden light flowing, as if something was pregnant. But if you want to appear in this world, you need to pay enough efforts.After the training, Lin Qian naturally left the small pavilion and appeared at the entrance of the enchanted forest, preparing to enter. "This reincarnation effect of purple wood forest is really powerful. Just ten steps can increase the soul strength to this point. Once all the illusions have been completed, how strong will the soul be? " At the thought of this, Lin Qian couldn''t help getting excited. Lin Qian has decided that during this period of time, he will no longer consider any cultivation. All these things can be put away and the strength of soul can be improved first. This is a chance that can''t be missed for thousands of years. "Lin Qian, you''ve come out. Shouldn''t you shrink your head?" All of a sudden, in front of Lin Qian, a woman suddenly appeared. She was brave and valiant, but her face was full of arrogance, and her posture was as if all the people were ants. This woman appeared in front of her and made Lin Qian frown tightly. This person is no other than Princess Qin of Baizhan Xinjiang. "What''s the matter?" Princess Qin sneered and stared at Lin Qian: "why, didn''t you hear the princess''s gambling appointment? Do you have the courage to come down?" "Bets?" Lin Qian frowned. He had been shut up and hardly cared about the outside affairs. Later, after asking Zhuge Ming from the bottom of my heart, I suddenly realized. After understanding the reason, Lin Qian''s face was full of impatience. He waved like a fly: "I don''t have time to waste with you As the voice fell, Lin Qian dodged the other side, appeared in the distance behind him, and stepped into the reincarnation purple wood forest. In his eyes, increasing the strength of soul is the most important thing. Bet? Funny, there''s no time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Lin Qian directly ignored his attitude and completely angered Princess Qin. She has always been well-known in the outer courtyard. As a princess of baizhanjiang state, she can enter the holy courtyard, and the Qin palace can enter the outer courtyard, which is extremely powerful. Just a new student, dare to ignore him so much. The fixed assessment task is just a fixed assessment task. To be able to complete that fixed assessment task, in the eyes of people, is just some talent for governing the world. That fixed assessment task, but there is no way to completely represent their own strength. As for the overlord hall, it''s too young. Although it''s one of the top forces in the outer court, it''s just the bottom of this peak. The potential is full, but the positive strength, within 100, is not so terrible. So in Princess Qin''s eyes, she did not put Lin Qian in her eyes. According to the situation she imagined, after seeing her, the other party should be afraid to complain. I''m not Yan Ruqian''s brother. I can be compared with him. "Stop for Princess Ben, are you looking for death?" Princess Qin opened her mouth in a deep voice and scolded Lin Qian to stop him. But for her orders, Lin Qian just turned a deaf ear, ignored, and went straight to the reincarnation purple wood forest. "Damn it Princess Qin''s silver teeth clenched, her spirit was agitated, and she was ready to take action. "You humble lower class, I''ll inform the private soldiers to find your Chinese Empire and wipe it out. Lin Qian suddenly turned around and stared at each other with a cold look: "Princess Qin, your behavior is equivalent to the declaration of war on the Chinese Empire. Are you sure you can afford this responsibility?" "Hahaha, it''s really funny. Do you think your Chinese empire can be compared with our hundred wars country?" When it comes to gambling, it seems that Lin Qian has no courage to accept this kind of arrogance "Compared with our hundred battles in Xinjiang, you are not declaring war, but waiting for death." After a long silence, Lin Qian looked at Princess Qin and said slowly, "in this case, the Chinese Empire and the hundred wars kingdom are now hostile. You can go back and be ready for war. " "By the way, my temper is limited. Since you don''t know how to live or die, you should make your bet. I''ll break your record in ten years. At that time, you can make your own decisions. " After that, Lin Qian walked into the reincarnation purple wood forest without looking back, preparing for the next experience and honing himself. Lin Qian disappeared in front of people''s eyes, which surprised many people. What shocked them was not the other party''s promise of gambling, but Lin Qian''s own initiative to say that he had become hostile to the Warring States, and seemed to be ready to start a war. Many of the onlookers couldn''t understand why Lin Qian had the courage to launch a war against the hundred wars in Xinjiang. Princess Qin''s chest is up and down in mid air. She didn''t expect that Lin Qian was so arrogant. Fortunately, the other side also agreed to the bet, but immediately after her face changed, the bet was not made. "Hum, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, with so many witnesses, even if you want to break the debt at that time, it''s impossible." At this moment, Lin Qian has entered the reincarnation of purple wood forest, and continued to start the experience of dreamland. When he took the first step, he was still in the dreamland, and it would not appear because he had passed the dreamland in the first ten steps. To quit reincarnation purple wood forest, you have to start training again. But different from that, after the first successful experience of mirage, the reward will be much more generous. Now Lin Qian is walking ten steps again, and the reward will be much less, not so rich. Lin Qian doesn''t care about this. His goal is to break through ten steps, enter the rear, get more rewards, and improve his soul. As for the bet with Princess Qin, it''s only incidental. At this moment, outside reincarnation purple wood forest, many people are talking and thinking about the beginning. "Speaking of it, Lin Qian was too impulsive to agree to the bet." "I dare even to publicly announce that I am hostile to the state of Baizhan Xinjiang. What else can I dare?" "But in that case, why did he hide before?" "Maybe it''s not hiding, it''s doing something." People are talking about it. A student of the outer courtyard is also listening silently. Inadvertently, when he glances over the stone tablet, he widens his eyes and suddenly screams: "grass!" I can''t help it. When the soul warrior roared, he used his soul Qi. In a moment, many people around him were shocked and looked at him."What do you call scary "No The shrieking man waved his hand and pointed to the stele, shouting, "look at the position of the first ten thousand steles." When they heard this, they all looked at the stone tablet. According to the number of steps and the time spent, the ranking on the stone tablet will be arranged. Only the top 10000 names will appear on the stone tablet. On the stone tablet, the ninth place is 999, and the result is clearly the twelfth step, which takes 207 days! But behind him, the position of the top ten thousand is clearly Lin Qian, and behind him, it is marked with ten steps. As for zero interest time! Yes, it''s not 203 days. It''s 203 days. Compared with 207 days above, it''s absolutely shocking. "How can it be? Is there something wrong with this stone tablet?" "I''m afraid that if the first president comes here, I can''t do it even if I take eleven steps at 200 interest?" "Monster, is this really possible?" "You see, his ranking is rising, so fast!" Lin Qian, 12 steps, 220 breath. Lin Qian, 13 steps, 226 breath. Lin Qian, 14 steps, 232 breath. Almost all the time, Lin Qian''s ranking is rising wildly, and the label after his name has shocked everyone. At this moment, they suddenly looked at the entrance of reincarnation purple wood forest, and saw Lin Qian rush out of it, impatient, strange looking, flying away. "I see!" Suddenly, the first person to find one side of the stone called out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 The man screamed and attracted the attention of the public again. They all looked in his direction and wanted to know what he was thinking. "Before, Lin Qian entered the enchanted forest and came out soon. At that time, we thought he left without trying "In fact, during a period of time, he has already taken part in the trial. I''m afraid he has already taken a few steps, but for some reason, he has left the enchanted forest for the time being, which makes us mistakenly think that the other party has not actually taken part in the trial." This exclamation of people so open mouth, after listening to, also feel that there is a great possibility, I''m afraid that''s it. Thinking of this, people looked at the direction of the entrance of enchanted forest, looking complicated and strange. No one in the enchanted forest has ever had such a fast record. "No way. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the stone tablet!" On the other hand, Princess Qin is already screaming. It''s unbelievable. She dares to gamble with Lin Qian and enchant Lin. she is sure that the other person is young and has little experience. Let alone surpass herself, even if she reaches half of her own steps, she will have a lot of trouble. But she never thought that after entering the enchanted forest, Lin Qian gave her a slap in the face. This slap, hit her face too loud, dull pain. Now what she is really worried about is whether Lin Qian will rise suddenly and create miracles, really surpassing her? If that''s the case, is it hard to be self determined? But then, suddenly, she remembered that her gambling with the other party didn''t have any binding force. Even if the other party really surpasses itself, there is no way to deal with it. Besides, if the other party dares to kill Yan Ruqian, is it true that he dares to kill Yan Qin? He is different from the guy who is not valued. Yan Ruqian''s behavior was too feminine and vicious, which was totally different from the ethos of the Baizhan state. His martial spirit and characteristics were also extremely insidious, which was not pleasing among the emperors of the Baizhan state. In Yan Qin''s opinion, the reason why Lin Qian dared to kill Yan Ruqian, the state of Baizhan Xinjiang, was that he took a fancy to this point. But he did not think that, if so, why did he dare to declare war on the state of Baizhan Xinjiang? Poor Yan Qin thought she had seen through Lin Qian, but she didn''t know that she was only looking at the tip of the iceberg. At this time, Lin Qian''s name had reached the 7632nd place of the stone tablet. He stopped for 15 and did not move. Immediately after that, everyone saw that Lin Qian came out of the enchanted forest and left without knowing where he was going. "I left again, just like last time, but it took a little longer. What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. It''s just as fast." "Is there no way for him to be enchanted "It''s possible, but you say, what''s the final result of his bet with Yan Qin this time." Later, someone looked in the direction of Yan Qin. There are many people who are not afraid of Yan Qin. "In ten years'' time, as long as Lin Qian can go 50 steps, according to the content of the gambling agreement, she may have to make her own decisions." "But between them, they didn''t make a vow. This kind of gambling is not binding." "It''s a matter between them. Let''s just watch a good play." "Ah, that woman seems to be Lin Qian''s woman." All of a sudden, they found a white woman floating in the air. When many people saw Ye Xin, their eyes lit up and they were amazed. They also see many white and beautiful women, but they are like Ye Xin, who has outstanding temperament and is like the proud empress of the Phoenix emperor. Xuanyan human blood, one of the ten new blood in the upper realm of immortals, the blood of the Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky, plus the position of empress of the Chinese Empire. Ye Xin inadvertently revealed the prestige, naturally let this kind of ordinary people surprised. After arriving at the entrance of enchanted forest, Ye Xin sees Yan Qin at a glance. She naturally knows this woman''s situation clearly. It was this woman who was aggressive and constantly sent people to abuse her. "Are you princess Qin of baizhanjiang?" After a moment, Yan Fujun stood in the distance and said, "don''t you dare to offend me?" Just a look, Ye Xin has no interest in the other side, turn around and leave. Yan Qin was upset and irritable because of Lin Qian''s affairs. At this time, Ye Xin suddenly appeared, with a pale face and extremely disdainful of himself. How dare you bully her! "Where did you come from? You dare to talk like crazy." Yan Qin was angry and began to speak. Pop!A thin handprint, which is condensed by the power of the starry sky, suddenly comes and fans her face. It turns her to the ground and falls to the ground. Yan Qin covered her red and swollen face and sat up. Her hair was covered and her mouth was bleeding. She looked at each other incredulously: "dare you hit me?" "I sent people to the star of the test to insult him many times, but I dare to scold him, and then I will be the mouthpiece." Ye xintou does not turn back to leave, into the enchanted forest. She is beside Lin Qian and knows that it''s useless to let others fear to talk with their mouths. If she slaps him, everything will be clean. According to my husband''s words, if one slap is not enough, give two slaps. What''s more, her master is the dean of Haixuan Shengyuan. What''s she afraid of? People this scene, see is gaping, did not expect Lin Qian this crazy woman, is also so fierce. Many people look at Princess Qin on the ground with sympathetic eyes. However, some people have noticed that Ye Xin is also the first level of the cave. Facing Yan Qin, the top of the Ninth level of the cave, the latter can''t escape. What does that mean? Ye Xin''s first level strength in the cave is stronger than Yan Qin''s. Does this not mean that the strength of Lin Qian and Ye Xin is far beyond the imagination of outstanding people, and they are able to compete with each other. "By the way, since Lin Qian''s speed of breaking through the illusion is so fast, what about Ye Xin?" One of them suddenly woke up and said that a terrible possibility also appeared in the hearts of the people. They all looked at the top of the stone tablet. After a while, the position of the top ten thousand on the stone tablet began to change, and Ye Xin''s name appeared and replaced it. Moreover, the time spent behind it was 304. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 Naturally, Lin Qian went in and out because the rewards he received in reincarnation purple wood forest were too rich for him to bear. He could only leave first and enter it again after refining and digesting. Li Fu Jun''s situation is not as difficult as that of Zhu Tian''s, but he has no plan to help. But in some ways, Ye Xin is more powerful than Lin Qian, because she is omnipotent. She has been involved in refining weapons, alchemy, array and so on, and her attainments are very strong. On the other hand, Lin Qian was a little worried. The intangible wealth of reincarnation purple wood forest is an illusion, a life, in which all kinds of complicated honing, all kinds of valuable experience, are rich harvest. In the dreamland, there will naturally be things related to alchemy, alchemy and so on. However, for Lin Qian, this aspect is just embarrassing him. If Zhuge Ming had not been able to teach him bit by bit, I''m afraid that he would have failed in his illusory experience. You know, according to huoxuanyan, if you don''t fail once in the reincarnation of purple wood forest, it seems that you can get great benefits. As for the great benefits, she did not know. After all, reincarnation purple wood forest is a place of experience. Many forces in the upper realm of immortals will own it. The reward depends on what the forces originally owned by reincarnation purple wood forest put in it. This unknown reward aroused Lin Qian''s great curiosity. Therefore, Lin Qian''s heart is also the next goal, simply do not fail to complete the reincarnation of purple wood forest, to see what kind of reward can get. Reincarnation purple wood forest deeper inside, the reward will be more rich. With the passage of time, the speed of the purple Qi Lin Qian gets from each refining is faster and faster, and the strength of his soul is also rising. Later, even in a few days, Lin Qian was able to refine those purple Qi and enhance his soul strength. Lin Qian''s miracle in the reincarnation of the purple wood forest has already caused a sensation in the whole Haixuan holy college. Countless students from other colleges feel that the stone tablet at the entrance of the enchanted forest is there. Their purpose is to see if the ranking on the stone tablet is really the same as that in the rumor. Moreover, many students in the inner courtyard leave the inner courtyard and come to the stone tablet of enchanting forest to see whether the ranking is true or false. Almost everyone, without exception, came to the outer courtyard where the confused forest was and saw the ranking on the stone tablet, which was amazing. "I didn''t expect that such a strange person would appear. I''m afraid that the time we spent in one step is enough to make him walk thousands of steps?" "Are there really thousands of steps in the enchanting forest?" "I don''t know, but I remember that the highest step in the Enchanted Forest seems to be 137 steps?" "That''s right, but this is the record of students from other colleges. Many students from inner colleges will try to break this enchanting forest when they are bored." "It seems that the highest record of the students in the inner courtyard is 232 steps." In the inner courtyard, there is also a place of trial. For the promotion of the soul, it is much better than this enchanted forest. But they don''t know that this enchanted forest is actually called reincarnation purple wood forest. The reason why they get the reward will be compared with the trial place in the inner court is that they get the reward, but they don''t know how many times they get the failure reward after weakening it, and how many rewards they can get. I''m afraid those who refine this reincarnation purple wood forest will not expect this to happen. "Here comes Lin Qian again." At this time, suddenly someone exhaled high, pointing to a figure flying away in the distance. At the moment, Lin Qian has reached the fortieth step. If he takes another ten steps, he will reach half of Yan Qin''s. According to the rules, Yan Qin is afraid that he will have to travel and gamble on his own. Lin Qian didn''t care about people''s eyes. He went into the middle of it, and at the same time, an idea emerged in his heart. "By the way, this reincarnation purple wood forest, the Empire should be able to imitate one, right?" After so many days of experience, the Ministry of natural engineering and the Ministry of pyrotechnics should have a clear understanding of the structure of the samsara purple wood forest. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Zhuge Ming''s voice was also in his mind, and respectfully sounded: "as your majesty said, this reincarnation of purple wood forest is not difficult to imitate, it is very easy." "In that case, it''s better to make more imitations to serve as the training place of the Chinese Empire, but it needs to be slightly changed." "For example, it can be made into a tower shape, one layer at a time, and then the achievements of the soul warrior of the empire can be arranged according to the level. The requirements for the soul should not be too high, so that the ordinary soul warrior can also accept the honing of this place and improve himself."Zhuge Ming naturally agreed with Lin Qian and nodded his head: "but your majesty, what''s the name of this place? Why don''t you come here..." "No, don''t name it. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll call it the enchantment tower." "Yes, I do!" Lin Qian, who once again entered the reincarnation purple wood forest, kept on seeing the speed of terror in other people''s eyes, breaking through the illusions, and experiencing countless reincarnations to broaden his knowledge. In a short time, people saw that the number of steps behind Lin Qian''s name on the stone tablet had changed, and the ranking was also going up. The speed was appalling. A few interest or more than ten interest a step, occasionally a hundred interest situation, it is daunting. In a short time, Lin Qian had already reached 50 steps, half of Yan Qin''s. according to the gambling agreement, the other party would decide for himself. According to the usual situation, Lin Qian should have left enchanted forest for a long time, and come back after a period of time, but this time seems to be different. Fifty one! "He''s still moving forward. This time, it seems that Lin Qian is going to take more steps at a time." "Do you think Lin Qian will surpass Yan Qin in one breath?" "Very likely." At this moment, Lin Qian will change completely because he developed a new soul skill after discussing with Zhuge Ming. As the master of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian was able to use the national fortune in the sea of knowledge. According to his idea, it''s a waste of time and trouble to go out in such a few steps. And he and Zhuge Ming finally thought of a way to solve this problem, and decided to finish the test of reincarnation purple wood forest directly at one go, to the end. At that time, the sea whirlpool will be completely shaken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Reincarnation purple wood forest, from the outside world, only so small a side of the land, but if you go into it, you will find its vast degree, incredible. Among them, the paths are scattered in all directions, leading to the center of reincarnation purple wood forest. No one knows what is in them, even Wei Wushuang. Wei Wushuang was only able to control this kind of artifact initially, but he was not the complete master. Therefore, he didn''t know what was in the middle. It''s only when someone walks into the center that they can know. But since getting the reincarnation of purple wood forest, no one has ever successfully completed the trial and entered the center to explore what is in it. Another step was taken to break through the dreamland. Lin Qian knew that the sea had reached its limit and was filled with rich purple fog. If you don''t refine it quickly, these purple fog will break through Lin Qian''s sea of knowledge and cause indelible damage. In normal times, Lin Qian should leave reincarnation purple wood forest, come to his master''s position, and start refining. But this time he didn''t do it. Instead, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes and looked into the sea. My mind knows the sea, rippling blue waves. The sky over the endless ocean has been shrouded in rich purple fog, which is not true. Lin Qian''s soul and body sat cross legged above the center of the sea of knowledge, breathing and breathing, just like training. The countless rich purple mist turned into two purple dragons, absorbed and refined by him, filling himself. On top of his soul and body, whenever the purple breath is inhaled into his body, there will be purple precious light on his soul and body, refining his illusory body and enhancing his soul power. After Lin Qian''s soul and body, there is a miniature of a planet, slowly rotating, but the miniature of the planet is made of gold, emitting a little fluorescence. This illusory golden planet is the illusory star and the national destiny of the Chinese Empire. It''s just that there are scattered spots of fluorescence outside this illusory planet. If you zoom in, you will find that these are hunwuxing and other planets, which are the territory of the Chinese Empire. The territory of the Chinese Empire has become a part of the Empire and a part of the national movement. Lin Qian''s soul and body opened his eyes, kneaded the formula with both hands, and launched the secret art. Behind his soul and body, the shadow of the great national fortune suddenly emerged, and the dragon''s head came out to absorb it. The rich purple mist filled in his sea of knowledge was absorbed by Longkou, followed by the dragon body into the virtual shadow of national fortune. The speed of absorption was appalling. In an instant, Lin Qian realized that the purple fog in the sea had disappeared completely. Jiulong disappeared. In the shadow of the illusory star representing the national fortune, there was a strong purple mist, which slowly came out at a weak speed, like purple frost, covering Lin Qian''s soul and body. The controlled purple fog, in the shadow of the national fortune, can not be locked out. In this way, Lin Qian doesn''t need to worry at all. His knowledge of the sea will be rewarded by the reincarnation of purple wood forest. He can go on and wander the path in the forest. At the same time, Ye Xin''s other side, in the process of knowing the sea, also used this secret skill. Different from Lin Qian, she is not the master of the Chinese Empire, so there is no illusory shadow of the fantasy star, but there are a series of illusory shadows of mountains and rivers, constantly showing the posture of many women, including all living beings of the fantasy star, and women of various nationalities such as hunwuxing. She is the queen, the mother of the world, sitting in the back seat, naturally such a scene. On it, a golden phoenix is also a beak, and inhales the rich purple mist into her abdomen for preservation. With the help of the secret arts, Lin Qian and Ye Xin don''t have to leave after the truth is filled with the purple fog, refining the purple fog and refining the soul and body. Instead, they can survive. In the years to come, they can experience all the time and save a lot of effort. If there is no such secret skill, Lin Qian and Ye Xin will have to constantly go back and forth to cultivate and refine. Now, there is no need to waste time to refine the purple fog, but to sharpen the soul and body all the time, saving a lot of time. Step by step, the names of Lin Qian and Ye Xin ascended rapidly. In a short time, they won the second and third place in full view of the public, approaching the hundred steps of the first Qin princess! "Ninety seven steps!" "Ninety eight steps!" "Ninety nine steps!" "A hundred steps!" All the people staring at the stone tablet exclaimed in amazement, and exclaimed that it was incredible. And not long after, the number of steps of Lin Qian and Ye Xin has continued to improve. Before long, it has been 101, 102 steps beating, leaving Yan Qin''s name far away. Many of the onlookers, thoughtful, turned their heads and looked at a woman with a dead face. She, of course, is Yanqin, the Qin Princess of Baizhan state. Every time Lin Qian goes into the enchanted forest, he must come to watch the stone tablet. Every time, it''s shocking.Especially today, the number of steps of Lin Qian and Ye Xin is increasing crazily. It''s not like in the past. After a period of time, they leave the enchanted forest. On the contrary, in the middle of it, we constantly break through the steps and go deeper into the enchanted forest. Yan Qin clenched her teeth. She didn''t understand how things could be like this. After knowing that Yan Ruqian died, she just came to defend the reputation of baizhanjiang. Their prince of baizhanjiang could not be killed so casually. When Lin Qian began to ignore her, it made her angry, plus she got the adventure, high spirited. But she did not expect that her self conceited decision pushed her into a abyss. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there''s no restriction on the promise of gambling. Lin Qian has nothing to do with himself." Yan Qin thought in her heart, but at this time someone was joking. "Princess Qin, can you still count your bet with Lin Qian that day?" "That''s right. Many people have heard and seen this with their own eyes. You don''t want to break the debt." It seems that the only way to encourage the students to watch the scene is to encourage them not to speak up. "Hum, that day''s gambling is just a joke, and there is no magic oath. How can it count?" Yan Qin took a deep breath, forced his spirit to quibble, "besides, Lin Qian, breaking through the dreamland so fast, isn''t there any trickery? I''m afraid it''s favoritism!" Seeing Yan Qin''s sophistry, many people look contemptuous. At the beginning, the woman was aggressive and asked Lin Qianli to make a bet. She looked like she was going to force others to death. Now she''s up to her own debt. "Your Majesty''s words are right. You are a woman, and you are sure to default." When they heard this, they saw a man in white robes, looking at him with a sneer. Murderous, such as Shura ghost, even the students in the inner courtyard were scared to death. "Who are you?" Yan Qin looked at the man who was like a ghost. He was frightened and scared. He took several steps back. The man grinned grimly, and his killing intention was awe inspiring: "the killing God is white." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 As the voice fell, Bai Qi was agitated by his white robe shining under his armor. His eyes were red, and a long sword of blood appeared in his hand. He rushed to Yan Qin, which was irresistible. Walking, the whole body is full of blood, rich to the hair, behind like boundless blood prison, ghost heavy, it seems that there are countless ghosts howling, shouting. Many of them even sat down on the ground in fright. Some even fainted and fell to the ground. Fierce waves, many students back two steps, staring at the white. "What a murderer, what a terrible murderous spirit!" Yan Qin, who is strongly murderous, is paralyzed on the ground. Huang Baizhi flows all over the ground. Her face turns pale and her pupils contract. It seems that there are endless ghosts coming to bite her body. Even though she got the adventure, her soul strength is far higher than her peers, she still can''t bear Baiqi''s killing intention. To kill the gods and kill the will is the talent of Bai Qi. Where can Yan Qin bear it. Even if Bai Qi only appears with the help of a puppet, Yan Qin is just flesh and blood in his eyes. After getting close to Yan Qin, Bai Qi''s sword flies in his hand, cuts off each other''s flesh and blood, and dies in a hurry. He always has a cruel smile on his face, and his mouth almost grins in silence. That''s what it looks like. It cools the back and softens the legs. The bloody sword air rolled, and a pool of rotten meat on the ground was shocked into powder, and there was no bones. From the beginning to the end, there was no one in the holy court to stop him. He let Baiqi rage and humiliate the princess of baizhanjiang. Finally, a man was brave enough to say: "you are a man who doesn''t kill too much. Why should you abuse Princess Qin. Besides, you are not afraid to cause trouble. The anger of the state of Baizhan is not so easy to bear. " Bai Qi turned his head and stared at each other with scarlet eyes. He said with a smile: "why, you have a good relationship with this cheap maid. What do you say to her?" "I I can''t see it. Speak up! " The man gave a loud drink to cheer him up. At the moment, Bai Qi has restrained his killing intention. If not, how can he stand up straight and speak here. But he didn''t know how bad he was. "Oh, I''ve seen you before. In prime minister Zhuge''s information, you seem to have been abusing for more than a month in front of the alliance camp created by your majesty." Said, Bai Qi squinted his eyes, killing suddenly, "did not pursue you, but himself to the door." As soon as Bai Qi''s voice fell, there was a flashing sword light in front of the crowd. The next moment, the speaker''s body has been cut open by a sword and divided into two. This scene made other people scared. They thought Lin Qian was fierce enough. The man who rushed out was even more fierce than him. He was full of evil spirit and murders. It was just like what he said that the God of killing was reborn. "This woman wants to fight against her majesty to death, but she is tied up in a cocoon. She still wants to break the debt. What''s the problem with killing her?" "These guys are blocking the gate of your Majesty''s alliance all day and abusing themselves wantonly. If they really use their mouths, they will be OK. Does it mean that your Majesty''s alliance is easy to bully in this college? " Bai Qi looks around and sneers. The idea of killing comes out of his body. The entrance of enchanting forest is warm as spring, but now everyone is falling into the ice cellar. "You''d better behave yourself. Don''t go too far. Your majesty is kind. I''m too lazy to care about some things, but I''m not as kind-hearted as your majesty. If you don''t accept it, you have to kill it. " Bai Qi''s cold voice, with the intention of killing, is like the bleak autumn wind blowing their hearts, shuddering. Even the students in the inner courtyard of Haixuan Shengyuan are extremely scared when they look at each other. According to their experience, this kind of person is just a person who comes out of a sea of corpses. There are countless dead people in their hands, so they have such a terrible atmosphere of killing. There has never been such a person in the whole Haixuan star field. Even the hundred battles emperor, who has experienced many battles, may not have such a terrible intention to kill. But they don''t know that this is just the tip of the iceberg, the man with the title of killing God in the peak combat power of the Chinese Empire. When he is on the battlefield, killing an aircraft alone can frighten the enemy to death. For him, killing means drinking water and eating easily. Over the reincarnation purple wood forest, Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing were standing on the edge of the small pavilion. Looking at what happened below, their eyes also showed different colors. "You are the disciple''s staff. There are so many capable people. There are so many talented people like you. Tut tut..." Hearing his sister''s mocking voice, Wei Wushuang turned a deaf ear. He just looked at Bai Qi, and his eyes were full of praise: "if this kind of task is put on the battlefield, it''s a top general. In the future, I''m afraid that the war of the netherworld will start, and that the heaven and the world will face another catastrophe. This person is enough to be on one side of the town. " But below, there are still some riots. All the students of Haixuan holy college are also the proud sons of the emperor. After Bai Qi''s intention of killing, many people show their unconvinced appearance and step forward one after another, ready to fight.They are all from the state of Baizhan. Even if they are afraid of Baiqi, they will fight for justice. Baiqi''s national style is also fierce, and there is no coward. Although Baiqi also has a sense of appreciation in his eyes, his awe inspiring intention to kill has shown his intention. But at this time, a hand suddenly put on his shoulder: "enough, your majesty just asked you to make sure that Yan Qin fulfilled his gambling agreement, but not to kill you." "Prime minister, isn''t the enemy used to kill?" Bai Qi turned his head and looked at Zhuge Ming. Zhuge Ming felt headache, and the power of the array emerged. Bai Qi used the puppet body. He wanted to subdue the opponent easily. In the eyes of the people, the killing God was dragged away by Zhuge Ming. Before leaving, Zhuge Ming looked at the eager people of Baizhan state: "today you have picked up a life. I advise you to cherish it and don''t make mistakes." Yan Qin and Lin Qian will be killed. He doesn''t intend to keep those who want to kill himself. Awakening is not white, is the best candidate, just can let him see the outside world. For him, the easiest way to solve anything is to kill. No matter what, killing everything first is easy to say. But that''s how Lin Qian asked Zhuge ming to look at him. Once this guy was killed, he could not stop. If he gets excited and directly slaughters all the students in enchanted Linkou, it''s bad. Implicating innocent people is not what he wants to see. Just what Lin Qian did made Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing more uneasy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Originally, their attention was attracted by Bai Qi and Yan Qin. Therefore, from the sky, we can see that the pace of Lin Qian and Ye Xin has not stopped, and they are moving forward at a very fast speed. In people''s eyes, the other side''s murderous intention has already attracted their attention. When they look back, they almost want to stare their eyes out: "two hundred steps?" On the stone tablet, the position at the top of the list is Lin Qian''s name. The number of steps behind him has jumped to 200, just at the time of the dispute. It''s not just him. After his name, the second is Ye Xin. Although he didn''t reach 200 steps, he also took 189 steps. Soon, he jumped to 190 steps. At the same time, Lin Qian''s steps are still increasing. A group of people waiting around the stone tablet is unable to move. A student from a foreign hospital swallowed his saliva and said, "how long does Lin Qian and Ye Xin have to go before they stop. "What''s more, it''s to maintain such a fast speed of breaking through the dreamland!" Another person, open your mouth and add. The news began to spread gradually, and many students from other colleges gathered to look at the stone tablet and wanted to see such feats. When the crowd gradually increased, Lin Qian and Ye Xin''s steps on the stone tablet had broken through the 500 step mark. Later, the stone tablet has been looking at several steps. "You''re kidding. Is there something wrong with enchanting forest?" "It''s impossible. The holy court has made an announcement. The Dean speaks in person. Enchanting Lin has no problem. The steps of Lin Qian and Ye Xin are based on their own abilities." "It''s still increasing. These two couples are going against heaven." "How many steps are they going to take before they give up? Can''t they finish this enchanting forest?" As soon as the words came out, everything was quiet, and many people were surprised. Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid things are really the same as what this person said. Lin Qian and Ye Xin really want to finish this enchanting forest. Once the Enchanted Forest enters, everyone will appear on a dark path, leading to the depth. No one knows what the end is like. Maybe Lin Qian and Ye Xin can see the end of the path in the forest. The steps are beating. The names of Lin Qian and Ye Xin are hanging high on the top of the stone tablet, just like two dazzling pearls. "A thousand steps!" Countless people exclaimed, staring at the two names on the stone tablet, as if to see the specific situation in the enchanted forest. "A thousand steps don''t move. As long as the end of the enchanting forest, is it a thousand steps?" "Qianbu It''s hard to know. Even if it''s 500 steps, I''m afraid the whole sea spinning star field will not be able to set foot. " "That''s a little bit too much. Let''s say that the great emperor of Baizhan, who fought in countless bloody battles, created such a big country. This enchanting forest is not a big problem. " For this, some people sneered: "don''t you read the records of Haixuan temple? The first president of Haixuan temple in the past also tried to walk through the enchanted forest. He stopped at 666 and couldn''t make any progress." Just as they said, Wei Wushuang did try this reincarnation. Unfortunately, he also used the wrong method to regard the failure of self abandonment as success. Unfortunately, even if he was the master of the reincarnation purple wood forest, he still could not conquer it, so he did not know what was in the middle of the forest. In his eyes, the center of reincarnation purple wood forest is shrouded in rich purple fog, hazy and unreal. "This boy, always makes the world appalling thing to come out, lets the human marvel." Wei Wushuang touched his chin and stared at the reincarnation purple wood forest. "I hope that after I come out, I can know what is in the reincarnation purple wood forest from his mouth." In the forest, Ye Xin finally took a thousand steps and completed the trial. At this moment, in her sea of knowledge, the rich purple fog reward has turned into a purple amethyst mountain, spinning quietly in the belly of the Golden Phoenix. At the same time, in Lin Qian''s knowledge of the sea, the same is true. The purple fog of trial and reward is constantly compressed and condensed, turning into a Amethyst peak, which exists in the golden virtual shadow and fantasy star. It is continuously emitted through the secret arts, refining the soul and body, and strengthening itself. After a thousand steps, after leaving the path in the quiet forest, Ye Xin suddenly opened in front of him and appeared in a valley. It''s like a mountain surrounded by purple trees. Standing in front of a familiar figure, who is not Lin Qian. "My husband?" Ye Xinlian steps lightly and blinks. She comes to Lin Qian''s side and looks at him in doubt. At the moment, Lin Qian just stood on the edge of the lake in the valley, staring at the lake, not knowing what he was thinking."It''s not slow. It seems that my wife is very powerful." Seeing ye Xin''s arrival, Lin Qian regained his mind, took each other into his arms with a smile, and stood on the edge of the purple Lake quietly holding each other. Although they haven''t been separated for a long time, the experience of dreamland is equivalent to the separation of reincarnation. In their senses, they have been separated for a long time. It is also the strength of their souls that is strong enough, otherwise, they will be lost even if they pass the dreamland. Entering the dreamland is like entering the world. Entering the world is a kind of honing, and being born is also a kind of honing. In and out, it is a test. "What is your husband looking at?" Languidly leaning in Lin Qian''s arms, Ye Xin inquires curiously, looking at the purple Lake in front of her. All of a sudden, she seemed to think of something. She closed her mouth and exclaimed, "our reward is the lake in front of us." Lin Qian nodded, looked at the lake and said, "the water in the lake is not ordinary water, but soul quenching water. According to common sense, the reward should be only a small pool. Now it''s such a big lake. I''m so lucky. " "Is the soul quenching water the same as the reward of this trial, but is it used to quench the soul?" "It''s true that after taking this kind of soul, it has a wonderful effect on refining and washing the soul. If it is used together with the rewards in our sea awareness, the soul will be promoted quickly without any worries." With that, Lin Qian said with a smile, "we can use half of the water for each of us." "There''s a way to quench the soul. It''s just a way to use it." Ye Xin secretly nodded, curious, with her head against her husband''s chin: "then we, what should we do?" "For my husband, I use it in my eyes. For my wife, I use it in the fire of Xuanyan." Speaking of this, Lin Qian complacently smile, "in this case, we husband and wife, the strength of a big advance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 The soul quenching water has infinite magical functions. It contains the power of pure soul and is equivalent to the source of pure soul. In fact, huoxuanyan was also very surprised when he knew that the deep part of reincarnation purple wood forest was a vast lake composed of soul quenching water. At the end of reincarnation purple wood forest trial, rewards are usually placed. In the reincarnation of the general forces, the place of the purple wood forest trial is after the trial is started, those who are the first to complete a thousand steps and reach the central government will be rewarded. Many of them are immortal things, or natural materials, local treasures, pills and so on. But soul quenching water is too expensive. Soul quenching water comes from the eye of heaven and earth. It is continuously produced. This water is of great benefit to the soul, and it is also precious in the upper realm of immortals. In the samsara purple wood forest, there is such a lake of soul quenching water. It is obvious that some powerful people have moved the eye of soul spring into it. The transfer of such a spiritual spring can not be achieved by ordinary forces. Obviously, the power of samsara purple wood forest was also very powerful in the upper realm of immortals. Even if that side is very powerful, it will not prevent Lin Qian and Ye Xin from enjoying the fruits of their victory. As for how to use these soul quenching water, Lin Qian already had an idea in his heart. With the help of Zhuge Ming, all the plans were correct. First of all, his wife Ye Xin used these soul quenching water to refine his blood talent. Ye Xin, as a person with common veins, has the blood of Xuanyan people and the blood of Blue Phoenix in the starry sky. One is the master and the other is the outsider. So Lin Qian wanted to make an issue on the fire, whether he could use the ability of two kinds of blood to fuse. The Xuanyan flame of the blood of Xuanyan people has only one characteristic, the strongest! Wanhuo is supreme. In front of the blood of Xuanyan people, any flame can only bow to the minister. Even the fire phoenix people can only bow their heads in front of Ye Xin, and they can''t raise their morale. This is the rule of heaven and earth, the suppression of origin, how to resist. The talent of the Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky is that the flame contains the power of the starry sky, which is vast, tolerant and inclusive. If not, if the blood of the fire phoenix clan meets with the blood of the Xuanyan people, it will not become a common vein, but will be directly destroyed by the blood of the Xuanyan people. The flame of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky and the power of the starry sky are burning up. It''s empty and empty. It can''t be touched and can''t be touched. It especially fits with the space. Therefore, after entering the cave, the fighting power of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky will soar wildly. Because the flame of their family is too compatible with the force of space. But in Lin Qian''s eyes, if the star flame, the talent of the Blue Phoenix clan, could fuse the terror power of the Xuanyan clan''s blood, how powerful it would be after the fusion. This idea has been lingering in Lin Qian''s mind for a long time. Now, he finally has a chance to show it. Use the soul quenching water to refine the soul of his wife Ye Xin, so that the blood has a chance to merge. After knowing Lin Qian''s idea, Ye Xin also sat on the side of the lake with his knees crossed. According to Zhuge Ming''s idea, he closed his eyes and meditated. At the same time, on one side of her body, the burning red flame gradually turned into a deep black flame, as if it could destroy heaven and earth. On the other side, there is a bright blue flame, starry and dazzling. Along with her continuous operation of the skill, the two kinds of flames finally began to merge together. The purple soul quenching water also constantly emerged and turned into a small river to irrigate her. The soul quenching water touches two kinds of flames and turns them into hazy purple clouds, wrapping Ye Xin''s body like silk thread, and finally turns into a purple cocoon to wrap her. Next, the soul quenching water is continuously poured on it and infiltrated into it. The imperial power is expropriated by heaven. Lin Qian used his imperial power to expropriate the monkey king. He opened his eyes and looked at the purple cocoon. He could see the situation clearly. Ye Xin sits quietly with her knees crossed. Her body is wrapped in the purple soul quenching water and soaked in it. It''s like being in the womb. The black flame and blue flame turn into a phoenix and surround her. After receiving the supernatural power of the monkey king, Lin Qian was relieved of the imperial power. "In that case, it''s my turn." Lin Qian slowly closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation. But the next moment, his eyes are open again, but can not see any scenery, only a vast purple light. And Lin Qian''s eyes have been covered with a layer of purple light. Although he opened his eyes, he was still in the state of cultivation. The water of the lake turned into two dragons and ran into Lin Qian''s eyes. Hiss! Purple smoke came out of his eyes. After washing his eyes with Lingshui, there was no more aura or purple luster. Instead, it turned into ordinary water and slid down Lin Qian''s cheek.Cool meaning, from the eyes, vaguely some tingling. Then, two small dragons rushed out of the lake and came to Lin Qian''s eyes to wash them. It goes round and round. Lin Qian used the soul quenching water to wash his eyes, while Ye Xin was in the cocoon, practicing silently. Two husband and wife so don''t know years of practice in the depths of reincarnation purple wood forest, totally don''t know the sea spin star domain things. In the end, a prince and a princess died in the holy courtyard. Naturally, I dare not trouble the holy court, only the Chinese Empire. Baizhan emperor has retired behind the scenes, closed door cultivation, seeking a breakthrough in a higher realm. Yan Ruqian and Yan Qin''s father, who are now the great emperor of the hundred wars state, decided to send troops to attack the Chinese Empire. Naturally, this kind of thing spread to the holy court, and many people were happy with it. In the holy courtyard, the students of the hundred battles state of Xinjiang are also preparing to leave one after another and return to the state of Xinjiang to fight against the audacious Chinese Empire. But the news behind is surprising, no one thought of it. Lord Dian Mu Ding left Lord Dian and joined Huaxia alliance. The students of Lanfeng, Kuangshi and Mujie in the inner courtyard secretly left and set up an ambush to attack and kill the students of baizhanjiang. Many of these students are princesses, princesses, princes of the state of Baizhan, or suzerain masters and sect masters of the affiliated forces of the state of Baizhan. But these people were all killed by one net, and only a part of them paid a great price and fled. You know, these people of the hundred battles in Xinjiang are much stronger than the students of these three nationalities in terms of strength. They were killed and ran away in confusion. It''s really unexpected. But what they didn''t understand was that these three clans, for the sake of the Chinese Empire, had a direct confrontation with baizhanjiang? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 The Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky has turned over. They understand very well. Now who doesn''t know that Lin Qian is their little uncle and Ye Xin is the daughter of Blue Phoenix? After all, Lin Qian has a way to solve their blood problems. The strength and signs of the battle of crazy war and crazy holy court have fully shown that he is completely different from the past. It''s as if he''s not a poacher, but a different race. It''s not what the blood problem is solved. However, the Mujie clan, who had no connection with the Chinese Empire, couldn''t do such things. Even the Mujie clan in the overlord hall broke away from the overlord hall and joined the Chinese Alliance. It''s incredible. It''s hard to understand. The state of Baizhan Xinjiang declared war directly on the crazy hunting clan and the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky, and asked what the Mujie clan meant. War is on the verge of breaking out, and the eyes of the whole sea spinning star field are also concerned about such a war. Huaqiong Empire announced the dissolution of relations with Prince Liu Shimin, so that the whole Huaxia alliance students are concerned about the former. After that, Huaqiong Empire announced its alliance with Baizhan Jiangguo to attack Huaxia empire. Not only that, Jian and Shenshi also joined their camp and decided to declare war on the Chinese Empire. Countless power alliances came together and were ready to go. Among their targets, they are not only the Chinese Empire, the crazy hunting clan and the Star Blue Phoenix clan, but also their targets. Obviously, they are not only for the sake of the Chinese Empire, but also for the sake of changing the pattern of the whole sea spinning star field. The situation in the whole Haixuan Star area is very serious, but Wei Wushuang is still leisurely and elegant. He is knocking melon seeds with his sister Wei Qingqing, just staring at the enchanted forest below, paying close attention to it, waiting for Lin Qian to pass. In Wei Wushuang''s eyes, Haixuan Xingyu is just the back garden. He doesn''t care what''s wrong. Anyway, he hasn''t fought yet. When it''s time to fight and threaten hunwuxing, he''s not too late. Moreover, in Wei Wushuang''s eyes, it may be that who is stronger or weaker in a real fight. People who are concerned about this war do not know how powerful the hidden power of the Chinese empire is. At this moment, among the Chinese Alliance, those who have merged into the Chinese Empire are very relaxed. But some people are not so relaxed, anxiously pacing back and forth in place. "Your wife and children have already received the soul martial star. Don''t worry." When Liu Shimin rushed in from the outside, he was worried. Hearing the news, Liu Shimin was also relieved and said, "that''s good, very good, very good." "Unfortunately, you will not be the prince of Huaqiong empire in the future, just an abandoned son." On the other side, the crazy warfighter opened his mouth carelessly, holding four hamburgers in his two hands and gnawing at them. "Why, I''m right. Don''t stare at me. Your Majesty gave me this big three-tier Fort personally. You can''t rob it." Liu Shimin shook his hand and pointed to the other side. After a long time, he said with a wry smile: "you stupid goods, I want to eat. I don''t know what I''m going to do when I buy and rob you. Besides, which position do you think is better to follow your majesty than to be the prince of Huaqiong Empire? " "By your Majesty''s side, of course." Crazy war, crazy without thinking. Liu Shimin nodded his head and said with a relaxed smile: "that''s right. I''m afraid that he will be at the top of his Majesty''s position in the future. I don''t know how much higher he is than the prince of the little Huaqiong empire. So it''s easy to be an abandoned son. " At this point, Liu Shiming looked at Shengda, Yanjiu, Leijun, daosui and qikong, and tut tut said, "we are relaxed, but they are not sure." As he said, some of them were sad and gloomy. Now they are wavering in their own clan. They don''t know which side to stand on. They all summon them back to the clan one after another and persuade them. However, Lin Qian did not ask them to describe their own changes. Instead, he moved them with emotion and explained them with reason. He wanted to see if these forces could become solid allies of the Chinese Empire. When he entered reincarnation purple wood forest, Lin Qian had already guessed that there would be a big war in the sea spinning star field. So before he left, he had already arranged everything. "I''ve heard back from the clan. I''m willing to stand on the side of the Chinese Empire. Good!" Dao Sui was the first to get the news. He got up excited and sat opposite Liu Shimin with a relaxed look. What''s wrong with the decision made by one''s own family and one''s own hope. Naturally, they hoped that the clan would not stand on the opposite side of the Empire, but his Majesty would not let them disclose any superfluous information and wanted them to follow their own heart. If they were not on the side of the Chinese Empire, there would be no need for Lin Qian to be merciful and to promote their race. If they agree to stand on the side of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian has already said hello in advance and asked master Wei Wushuang to say hello to the ancestors of these families and merge them into the Empire.Of course, the benefits are indispensable. "Well, grandpa can see clearly." Soon after, Shengda got up excited, laughed, went to the opposite side to make a small, relaxed, and grabbed the hamburger with crazy war. Obviously, the Shengwen clan has also decided. Soon after, Yanjiu, Leijun, qikong and daosui got up one by one with a smile and were excited. All of them are willing to stand on the side of the Chinese Empire. In fact, the reason is very simple. They think that there must be something wrong with the decision of the Mujie people to stand on the side of the Chinese Empire. They know that the head of the Mujie clan is not a fool. They also don''t know that this decision is the most important and correct one in their life. However, there are also some students in the Huaxia alliance who have been cut off by their own forces, claiming that they have nothing to do with each other. But they did not feel any sadness at all. They did not feel the sadness of being abandoned. They just kept sending back the forces and scolding them for being a group of stupid people. They will regret it one day. Soon after, the Shengwen clan, the thunder clan, the explosive flame clan, the warblade clan, and the ghost clan announced their alliance with the Chinese Empire. The sea whirled, the stars changed, the holy court was also in turmoil, the overlord hall was completely disintegrated. But surprisingly, in the main hall, Shengli and others turned out to be traitors, taking a group of people to join the baizhanjiang kingdom. Only a part of Shengwen, Leiting, Baoyan, zhanren and qihun came to Huaxia alliance. Shengda can''t help but scold the traitor. At the moment, things have made new progress. At the same time, the crazy hunting clan and the Mujie clan publicly announced one thing, which shocked the whole sea spinning star region. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 The crazy hunting clan publicly announced that they were merged into the Chinese Empire and became an imperial clan, and changed their name to crazy fighting clan! The Mujie clan publicly announced that they would join the Chinese Empire and become an imperial clan! After these two messages came out, they shocked the whole sea spinning star field! It''s one thing for the two to be allies with each other. It''s another thing to merge into one. Whether it''s the Kuangshi clan or the Mujie clan, they are one of the top forces in the whole Haixuan Star area. If they make an alliance with the Chinese Empire, they will only be surprised. However, it is hard to believe that this announcement is incorporated into it. It is like thunder on the ground, exploding the whole star field. The significance of alliance and integration is very different. Especially later, such as Shengwen clan, Leiting clan, Baoyan clan, zhanren clan and qihun clan in the camp of the Chinese Empire, they were all surprised. What''s so crazy about these two people that they are merged into the Chinese Empire? No wonder the hall of overlord fell apart and Mu was determined to join the Chinese Alliance. After this incident, many people became more curious about the war and speculated about the origin of the Chinese Empire. The Chinese Empire had never heard of it. Only when Lin Qian entered the sea whirling holy court did he hear of it. Lin Qian''s talent and fighting power were outstanding, but he didn''t care much about the Chinese Empire behind him. An unknown small force, there is a powerful genius, this kind of thing is seen in the sea spin holy courtyard. However, after the enchanting forest incident, people began to find that this genius seems to be a monster to heinous existence. The sudden rise of war made people pay more attention to the Chinese Empire, and the name of the Empire resounded through the whole star domain. However, many people are not optimistic about Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire. It was not until the Shengwen clan joined and became their allies that people felt that the two sides could fight. After all, the young generation, led by the Shengwen clan, won the first place in the trial in hospital, and the hegemonic alliance was well-known. But in the holy court, that is the world of baizhanjiang state. Now the first place in the outer court is the occupation of baizhanjiang state. Within the inner court, baizhanjiang state accounts for 50%. Many people know that even if the Shengwen people make an alliance with the Chinese Empire, they may not be able to defeat each other. After learning about the outside world, Wei Wushuang looked at the direction of Enchanted Forest: "this apprentice is really accurate." "How to say it?" Wei Qingqing knocked her new snack pine nuts, curious. "When he entered the forest, he made it clear that the state of baizhanjiang was ready to fight in all directions. They are no longer satisfied with their present territory. " Wei Wushuang reached out and grabbed a pine nut from the basin held by his elder sister. While eating, he said, "in the past, he kept a low profile and developed his own strength. He did not compete with the overlord alliance in the trial." "But in this trial, the people of baizhanjiang were very active, looking for the overlord alliance. It''s just that they didn''t meet the overlord League. Instead, they met my disciples and they were kicked out. As a result, this time, none of the people in the kingdom of Baizhan entered the holy court. " "So was Yan Ruqian''s bad luck when he came to find Lin Qian." He grabbed a handful of pine nuts from his elder sister, and Wei Wushuang said to himself: "according to my apprentice, the state of Baizhan Xinjiang has been acting arrogantly and domineering over the years, deliberately causing trouble with people, so as to arouse their anger and give them an excuse to start a war." "After all, at the beginning, the heart demon vowed that the state of Baizhan Xinjiang could not take the lead. Now it seems that it is no problem that it could not take the lead in provocation." "Yan Ruqian''s provocation against Lin Qian has been planned for a long time. According to the young man, the people of the hundred battles in Xinjiang are in the view that his background is the Chinese Empire and there is no power. It is most appropriate to provoke him." "It''s obvious that we should start with him. In fact, we should start with our sister''s apprentice and let LAN feng''er, the princess of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky, get angry and start. The state of Baizhan has an excuse to fight against the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky and stir up the situation." "But they never thought that I, as an apprentice, would kill Yan Ruqian and let my subordinates kill Yan Qin. According to the boy, he is the emperor at any rate. If you play this kind of mind on him, you are ready to be a grindstone. " Wei Qingqing frowned, puzzled: "grindstone?" "What we are grinding is the present Chinese Empire. With so many big forces, this empire is a blunt sword. Naturally, we have to sharpen it to be strong." "So he said that if the Shengwen people were willing to make an alliance with the Empire, they would let my group of people inform them to join the Empire." "If not, let their people move out of the sea spin star field." "The premise of sharpening a knife is to have good materials to refine a good knife. If the knife is broken, the material will be lost."Wei Qingqing was silent for a moment, staring at his brother: "are you sure you want to do this, after all, it''s a domain." "I''m his master. I saved his life and raised him. He''s an apprentice. He saved my life. We are like father and son to each other. If we have children in the future, we all have to call him elder brother. It''s just a territory. I can''t give it to you? " Wei Wushuang has a voice. Wei Qingqing shook her head and looked at her younger brother: "you are really in love with your precious apprentice." "If you are elder sister, would you like to give your star field to Ye Xin?" Wei Wushuang asked with a smile, looking at his sister, "the truth!" ¡°¡­¡­ Of course After thinking about it carefully for a moment, Wei Qingqing finally sighed and compared her heart to her heart. She would do the same and understood her brother. However, Wei Qingqing''s voice changed: "in other words, if you love yourself so much, you can''t just do it directly. You are the master of this kind of things, aren''t you "But he won''t. according to his words, the Chinese Empire has so many forces. Only by fighting together can we have enough sense of identity and belonging. What''s more, there''s a ghost sense of honor." Wei Wushuang sighed and said, "anyway, he said so. It''s up to him." After making up his mind, Wei Wushuang closed his eyes and conveyed the message to him. He asked those people to inform the clan. At this time, the Baizhan Kingdom finally started to attack the territory of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky. After all, they had such a plan. The Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky didn''t notice it for a while and lost three planets. Just when the state of Baizhan was proud, a basin of cold water poured directly on their heads. The announcement from Shengwen clan, etc. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 Shengwen clan declared to be merged into the Chinese Empire, and became one of the clans in the kingdom. They will live and die together! Paoyan tribe announced that they were merged into the Chinese Empire and became one of the clans in the country. They are both alive and dead! The thunder clan announced that it was merged into the Chinese Empire and became one of its clans! The warblade clan declared that they were merged into the Chinese Empire and became one of the clans in their country! Qihun clan announced that they were merged into the Chinese Empire and became one of the clans in the country. They will live and die together! The five clans publicly announced that the whole sea spinning star field was shocked, and the crazy attack of Baizhan Xinjiang Kingdom suddenly stopped. The original attack of the allies of Huaqiong Empire and other hundred war states also stopped suddenly, and they did not dare to act rashly for a moment. The public announcement of these five races is tantamount to giving the oath of heart demons, which can''t be violated. The truth of the matter can''t be doubted. As long as China and other countries show their own overwhelming power, they may collapse. They believe that these five ethnic groups are definitely not stupid people. Even if they are in the wrong team at the beginning, they can still turn from the dark to the light. However, after the public announcement, the five major ethnic groups merged into the Chinese Empire. Once the war started, they would never die. It is impossible for them to fight back and join their camp after their rapid attack and showing their strong strength. Now in this situation, the people have a high look at the chance of victory of the Chinese Empire. The Raptors chose to merge into the Chinese Empire. The clan was dissolved and a group of disciples became the people of the Empire. The qingshuimen election was incorporated into the Chinese Empire, and they were willing to be the people of the Empire. ¡­¡­ But then, countless forces began to merge into the Chinese Empire. Some people found that these were the forces behind many students of the Chinese Alliance. Of course, there are also the forces behind the students of the Huaxia alliance, who choose to expel the children from the alliance and join the Baizhan Xinjiang state. As the wind and rain are coming, the Chinese Empire and the Warring States are about to roll up a war that will sweep the whole sea spinning star field. Although the fight in the front didn''t start, but in the dark, the two sides have tentatively played each other, and the Chinese Empire has fallen into the bottom. However, the reason why they were defeated was that these forces had just joined the Chinese Empire and had not received any assistance from the Empire. Therefore, they were inferior to the forces of the hundred wars in Xinjiang. In contrast, those who join the Baizhan state will be slightly more powerful, while those who join the Chinese Empire will be weaker. Soon after, many forces on the side of Baizhan Jiangguo formed Baizhan League to launch a general attack on the Chinese Empire. As for the Chinese Empire, there is no alliance power, because these forces have been incorporated into it. There are still a lot of forces in the sea spinning star field, who are still waiting and keeping a neutral attitude and are not ready to intervene. The bizarre situation of the Chinese Empire forced the baizhanmeng to shelve and reschedule its operational plans. However, it did not dampen their enthusiasm for the war. The state of Xinjiang is the state of Xinjiang that was killed. The ability to fight and fight is indescribable, but the Chinese empire is not afraid of it. The two sides fell into a short stalemate. With hunwuxing as the center, countless war resources are being transported to the territory merged into the Chinese Empire, and the Chinese border array and soul cannon are being built. All these things are carried out in secret and will not be discovered by the state of baizhanjiang. The assassin troops of the Chinese Empire joined hands with the scribes of the Ministry of heavenly work to kill all the spies who were incorporated into the territory of the Chinese Empire, and the chessmen who were lying in ambush. The Chinese world array and the inner demons vowed that they could not escape. All the literati in the Ministry of heavenly work were as good as a fox. Cold and merciless wind and night shadow, any mouse in the sewer is no escape. Clean and clear and merciless killing, let baizhanmeng know the names of the two people. Ji Qing and Jing Ke! But soon after, another name was remembered by the people of baizhanmeng. White rise! Qingshuimen, merged into the Chinese Empire, half of the planet has been captured. The person who just escorts the resources is Baiqi. Bai Qi, who knew this, grinned and took the Imperial Army''s counterattack. The fire sect governs four planets, hundreds of billions of creatures, which are slaughtered by Baiqi. The fire turns the four planets into white land. "If qingshuimen is incorporated into the Empire, it will be sheltered by your majesty. It''s your Majesty''s people. Who gives you the courage to do it? A billion dead, that''s a hundred times better. " As for the reason why the four planets are burned to white ground and nothing grows, according to Baiqi''s method, your majesty will accept the planets and transform them. The burning is clean and the transformation is much more convenient. All the enemies who came to attack qingshuimen were defeated by Baiqi, and few of them escaped. They were almost killed by him.Even if the enemy raised his hand to surrender, Bai Qi would still order the killing as if he could not see. As for those who survived and were captured? Kill! Those who accidentally get lost and pass by the battlefield will be killed, though they know whether they are spies or not? As long as it is not their own people appear in front of Baiqi, there is only one word. Kill! As a result, the scene on the side of qingshuimen is very clear, and no one from baizhanmeng comes to provoke and friction. Now there is no formal war between the two sides. It''s just a small-scale conflict. If you come and go, you can still save your life. There is no chance to run when you meet the murderer. Fortunately, Bai Qi is not a lunatic. He didn''t kill him directly. He just kept watch. In this way, qingshuimen is the most peaceful and peaceful place. In the past, people in qingshuimen were grateful for the dialogue, and even many people followed suit. As a result, the former disciples of qingshuimen, in the Chinese Empire, became the elite of Baiqi''s men, with terrible lethality. The outside world is changing. In Wei Wushuang''s eyes, the enchanted forest is the reincarnation purple wood forest. In front of Lin Qian and Ye Xin, the huge purple lake has disappeared. Even if they are not the people in the upper world of immortals, but according to the method they use, the huge soul quenching water is also consumed very quickly. The Chinese Empire and the hundred war alliance have been deadlocked for a whole century! In a hundred years, the state of Baizhan Xinjiang did not know what it was doing. On the other hand, the Chinese Empire actively prepared for war, merged so many forces, connected so many names, and assimilated the culture of the Chinese Empire, which made them a whole. The inevitable war, like a hammer, will break them together. The cultivation is finally over. Lin Qian opened his eyes, and the purple light in his eyes was shining, moving his soul. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 In Lin Qian''s eyes, there was a strange purple light, and in it, gold gradually seeped out, and the two merged into a purple gold color. Noble and mysterious. "Yes Lin Qian''s face was full of joy. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, his purple and golden pupils had recovered as before, which was no different from ordinary people. At the same time, Lin Qian also put his eyes on Ye Xin''s purple cocoon, which is still surrounded by purple light. It seems that it will take a long time for the end of cultivation and transformation. Blood fusion, but also qualitative change, want to complete this kind of thing, not overnight. Lin Qian washed his eyes. It''s Emperor Tong''s breeding of a new level. It''s evolving. Naturally, the speed is much faster. As soon as the practice closed, a system frame appeared in front of Lin Qian. What happened in the hundred years of closed door was presented to him one by one for him to read. "That''s what I expected." After seeing the content described on the system box clearly, Lin Qian''s eyes were full of smiles. Over the years, the state of Baizhan Xinjiang has been arrogant and domineering in the holy court, often deliberately finding fault, and even using gambling or the battle of the holy court to force many students to death. The purpose is to infuriate the forces behind them, so as to find an excuse to fight. In the case of Yan Ruqian, he was more certain that the Chinese Empire was the goal and breakthrough of the hundred wars. The Blue Phoenix family behind themselves is their real goal. Before stepping into reincarnation purple wood forest, Lin Qian had already arranged everything, let Baizhan Jiangguo can''t wait to move, and then they exposed their cards here. The former crazy hunting clan, that is, the present crazy fighting clan and the Mujie clan, were incorporated into the Chinese Empire, which made the baizhanjiang Kingdom afraid. The master opened his mouth and let the Shengwen clan and others merge, which was enough to frighten the baizhanjiang kingdom. They stopped, planned again, and thought about a better plan to prevent accidents. If the Shengwen clan didn''t agree to join the alliance with the Chinese Empire, they didn''t have to merge. Let the master''s ancestors speak and send their clan to other star regions. This kind of practice can also frighten the baizhanjiang Kingdom and make them dare not act rashly. Even if the war really started, Lin Qian also believed that the Chinese Empire could cope with it. The existence of peak combat power had already been mobilized with the help of puppets. Under the dispatch of Zhuge Ming, there was absolutely no problem in dealing with the other side. "Bai Qi It''s really cruel. " After knowing Bai Qi''s brilliant deeds, Lin Qian also shook his head in a headache. However, when the war broke out, he felt that it was one of the most useful peak fighting forces. Only now that his name of killing makes qingshuimen a pure land can we see it. Lin Qian finally left reincarnation purple wood forest and came to the position of gukou. However, compared with the original uproar of people, there was no one at all. In the War confrontation between the Chinese Empire and the baizhanmeng, most of the students in the holy courtyard left the holy courtyard and entered the camps of both sides to meet the war that could be reached at any time. Therefore, the only people who remain in the holy court are those whose forces remain neutral. However, the war will almost sweep the whole sea spinning star field, involving a lot of forces. Some forces, even if they want to remain neutral, have no way. Baizhan League, headed by Baizhan Jiangguo, is a giant in itself, and the Chinese Empire has become a giant when many forces merge into it. The two statues are like the fighting between the great giants. These forces in their territory have no choice but to take part in the war. Once the two sides formally fight, they will be crushed in the middle. Only if they join one side, they may be able to preserve themselves. At the moment, the holy court, which used to be very busy, seems to be deserted. Only the tutors and deacons of the holy court are still busy in the holy court, maintaining the operation of the holy court. The cadets of the Chinese Alliance have long been back in the Chinese Empire. Their existence is the best choice to help all ethnic groups and forces integrate into the Empire more quickly. And their father-in-law and mother-in-law also returned to the Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky. They seemed to be discussing whether they needed to be incorporated into the Chinese Empire. However, this matter is of great importance and can not be decided easily. However, 50 years ago, lanning made a decisive decision to merge into the Chinese Empire. Since the other tribes made such a decision, he thought that there was no problem with his decision. But when they all got together, they learned that Lin Qian''s master existed and kept silent. This was the secret of many of their big clan leaders. Only a few of them knew about it, but they didn''t pass it on. "Is it the apprentice of the young master of the Wei family?" LAN Ning, who knows this, stares at his eyes. For a moment, he is speechless. If this is the case, then his great grandson and son-in-law''s background will be big and extraordinary. "Since he is his apprentice, it''s not surprising that he can have such a magical means." Lanning thought of this, the heart of such an explanation, but he always felt that the explanation is not.The Chinese empire is amazing, especially when it was merged into the Empire. The first change they got from these big families and many forces was the soul vision machine. The huge mirrors suspended above their territory were constantly playing various pictures and contents, repeatedly introducing all the knowledge of the Chinese Empire, so that they could understand what kind of existence the Empire they merged into was. After the transformation into a scenic spot, the beautiful rivers and mountains, neat and orderly city streets, all kinds of convenient travel tools, rich life and entertainment, are specially used to experience the copy of fighting, and stimulate the rehearsal of fighting. Everything is so novel. In only 20 years, all the people who have merged into the Empire have been used to the life of the Empire, and there is only one idea in everyone''s heart. How nice! The way of life and philosophy of the Chinese Empire are ahead of them. No one can refuse a comfortable environment, and no one can refuse a better and easier place to practice. Just because we know how good the life of the empire is, everyone has made a desperate decision to defeat the baizhanmeng and not let the other side destroy the good life they have now. This is what Lin Qian wants. That''s why he didn''t let his master do it. He wanted the whole empire to be integrated. It''s far from enough to have a Chinese empire with a hunwu star. Lin Qian needs to have a Chinese empire with a star domain. He needs to create a high-level scientific and technological civilization, which is a combination of the three civilizations, so as to influence the heaven and the world. In the previous life, someone unified the mountains and rivers, made contributions to the three emperors and five emperors, and was the first emperor. Lin Qian is bound to get rid of these emperors and be the first emperor in this strange world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Not long after leaving enchanted forest, Lin Qian had his master''s figure in front of him. "Now the storm suddenly rises, and the whole sea spinning star field has been stirred by you." Wei Wushuang stares at Lin Qian and says slowly, "what I can do for you has already been done. The rest is up to you. After all, it''s what you said. Don''t get involved." Looking at his master, Lin Qian nodded with a smile: "that''s true. For the Chinese Empire, this battlefield is of great benefit, especially for their integration into the Empire." "The apprentices have been closed for a hundred years, and they have been successfully mixed together. The rest is to let the war hammer smash them into a piece of iron." After listening to his apprentice''s words, Wei Wushuang was silent. After a long time, he suddenly spoke again: "besides, what else should be there?" "Master, you really have a brilliant eye. Nothing can fill you." Listening to his master''s words, Lin Qian was also amazed. Tut tut said, "once among the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky, there was the netherworld clan." Although he knew that the nether world was just a collection of different races, Lin Qian felt it was necessary to call each other that way. Their life characteristics seem to have essential differences, but they are different races, but their behavior is the same as a race. In Lin Qian''s view, the future of the Chinese Empire will be the same, many races in the country will merge into one race, the Chinese. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Wei Wushuang''s eyes showed a haze: "there should be such a thing, this netherworld family, there is no way to be a teacher." As the leader of the sea spinning star field, if there are creatures who are not born in the sea spinning star field, he can sense them at the first time. But only Youming clan, he can''t do it. It seems that the netherworld clan has a way to cover up the characteristics of the master of the astral realm, but there is no way to find them through the special ability of the master of the astral realm. "So, you mean..." Wei Wushuang is not a stupid person. His apprentice said that, of course, he knew the chill. "I''m afraid there are a lot of netherworld people in the sea spiral region, and the most likely hiding place is in the holy courtyard galaxy." At this point, Lin Qian looked at Wei Wushuang. This is the black under the light. This place is only in charge of the holy court, and other forces can''t reach out. In fact, it''s the safest. In the field of the sea spiral star, the sea spiral sanctuary is in the center. A huge circular region around it is called the sanctuary galaxy. The territory of many other forces is like a circle around the sanctuary system. According to Lin Qian''s plan, after defeating the baizhanmeng, he will unify the outer circle of the entire sea spinning star field, and then wrap it towards the holy courtyard Galaxy in the center, and catch it all. In this way, we can not only take over the whole sea spinning star field, but also find out all the hidden nether people and eliminate hidden dangers. Neither Wei Wushuang nor Wei Qingqing''s separation can be exposed, which will expose the current situation of the Wei family. So looking for the netherworld can only let Lin Qian do it. "The people of the holy courtyard, or don''t do it easily, so as not to disturb the snake." Just as Lin Qian was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly stopped and looked back at his master. In this regard, Wei matchless eyebrow a pick, he really is such a plan. "Master, do you have a way to ban the whole holy courtyard system? No one can leave. Even the empty passage is completely isolated?" At this point, Lin Qian stares at Wei Wushuang, with a dignified look. "People of Youming clan, I''m afraid they can build something similar to the transmission array." Wei Wushuang was shocked. He didn''t think his apprentice was alarmist. Since the other side said that, nine times out of ten. In this regard, he also restrained his mind and decided not to make trouble for his apprentice. After all, he is not in this place. If he is here, any evil spirits can''t escape and will be killed instantly. After leaving here, Lin Qian directly came to the place of trial and went to the place of transmission array. The whole place of trial is empty. Everyone has returned to the Chinese Empire, and no one is left here. Just when Lin Qian went out of the pass, the baizhanmeng launched an attack, and at the same time, it began to attack the huge territory and border of the Chinese Empire. The clouds and boats of the void are coming, and countless armies of soul warriors are approaching the planets. These are the planets on the border of the Chinese Empire. After seeing the situation, the soldiers of the Chinese Empire who had been observing the operations of the baizhanmeng immediately informed this side. And they got the same order, retreat! When they got this order, the whole people were a little confused. Didn''t they fight with the enemy when they met him? Why do they want them to retreat directly now? In fact, they didn''t find that there was no Chinese border array on the planets they were guarding, and even no trace of soul cannons, which proved that these planets were meant to be discarded.There is only one purpose, that is to delay time. At this moment, most of the troops on the battlefield are clansmen and disciples of various forces. After all, for the sake of Lin Qian''s own realm, the Chinese empire can only summon the Imperial Army in the cave from the fantasy star. Although it is more than enough to cope with ordinary fighting, it is still a little weak in the face of real fighting. You know, whether they are merged into many families of the Chinese empire or the hundred war alliance, they all have the army of opening up a new frontier. Compared with the cave, their strength is particularly terrible, far from being the existence of the soul warrior in the cave. It''s very demoralizing to retreat before fighting, but the order from the rear was given without hesitation. Those who are ahead of us who are strong enough to open up new horizons can only retreat with a cry of bad luck. What they don''t know, though, is that this is just the beginning of the plan. "Why should we retreat and fight head on? Now we are not falling behind with the baizhanmeng." In the process of retreating, many people murmured to themselves and were not angry. "Yes, I heard that the imperial army of the Chinese Empire was very strong, and I didn''t see any trace of them. I don''t know what the Chinese empire is up to Listening to the strong people of his people talking, Shengda looked at them solemnly: "soon you will know, don''t you find that the planets we abandoned and retreated are very poor and dilapidated?" There is something in Shengda''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 This huge team was a member of the Chinese Empire''s melee army, all of which were made up of the Shengwen people. "It''s a strange thing to say." After Shengda opened his mouth, a member of the Shengwen clan frowned, "when we fought some time ago, our morale was like a rainbow, but we conquered a lot of places. However, after conquering a few barren and dilapidated planets, they will stop and stick to them instead. " "That''s right. This leads to the fact that our borders with the baizhanmeng are all such broken planets." "These planets have no value of sticking to them. At the beginning, we were asked to stick to them. Now we are ordered to abandon them and retreat. What are we going to do?" Hearing the doubts of the people, Shengda shook his head gently. Of course, he knows what the situation is, but it''s not easy to tell them now, and there''s no need to tell them, because he knows that soon they will understand why. In the past 100 years, the hundred war alliance has to stand in deadlock with the Chinese Empire, and they don''t take the initiative to touch it. They just attack some places and get a few barren planets, as the people say, and then they will hold on. Most of the time, they were able to integrate into the Empire. In the past 100 years, people have almost integrated into each other, but Shengda feels that it is still a little bit worse and needs to add fuel to the flames. He always felt that this war might be such an opportunity. "Ah, now the vanguard team of the hundred war alliance is probably stationed on our abandoned planet, and they are about to start their progressive attack." Looking from a distance at the huge planet that was gradually disappearing behind, only a little bit was left. A member of the Shengwen clan suddenly sighed. On the other side, Shengda suddenly said, "here we go!" The clansmen on the scene all turned around and looked at him curiously. Now the Chinese Empire, the people of many races who are merged into the Empire, who do not know that the cadets of the Chinese Alliance are all the red men around your majesty, and they know much more than them. All of a sudden, they knew that something was going to happen. "What''s the matter? What''s going to happen?" "That is, you haven''t said a word since the beginning. What are you thinking?" Hearing the questions of these people in front of him, Shengda pointed to the planet in front of him: "over there, the vanguard troops of the hundred battle alliance should have started to be stationed, right?" "That''s natural, I can imagine now, the other side ridicules us as timid, only know how to escape." As the Shengwen people said, there are many empty cloud boats on the barren planet where they began to retreat. There are a lot of people from Baizhan League, the army of hunwu of Baizhan Xinjiang, the army of Huaqiong Empire, and the people of Jian nationality. At the moment, these people''s eyes were full of smiles and proud expression: "I didn''t expect that after the Shengwen clan was incorporated into the Chinese Empire, they were as timid as a mouse." "But if they retreat so suddenly, will there be any conspiracy. At the beginning, after they fought for these barren planets, they were crazy and desperate, but now they give up easily? " "Don''t worry, this planet has been thoroughly examined, but there are some barren and dilapidated, low value, no problems and traps, your worry is superfluous." Like this, after the counterattack, the baizhanmeng can be found everywhere. After winning those barren planets, they are proud. Especially after careful examination, we found that there was no special situation on the planet, so we immediately put down our heart. But they didn''t know that they were under the surveillance of the Mujie clan. In the rear area, in the Ministry of heavenly work, not only the literati were busy, but also many people from the wood Kingdom walked back and forth, constantly telling all kinds of things. What''s more, in the past 100 years, the Mujie people have exchanged a lot of Mujie''s heart for their contribution to the Empire. Their talent and ability have improved by leaps and bounds. How terrible. "Shengda, lift the magic array of your fleet, and hurry to move ten thousand li to the East." All of a sudden, on the empty warship where Shengda is located, Liu Shimin''s figure rings. Liu Shimin is in charge of the war zone here. He is now one of Zhuge Ming''s disciples and has such rights. As a matter of fact, most of the Chinese people are kept in the dark about their abilities in the war of the Chinese Empire. Many scouts are under the surveillance of Ji Qing and Jing Ke to send back the wrong message they want the other side to send. Therefore, the people of baizhanmeng don''t know the real face behind the Chinese Empire. Just like a part of the melee army led by Shengda''s people, in the eyes of the public, it is just a larger empty cloud boat, which is made of good iron and wood."Younger generation, on behalf of your majesty, I apologize to you. In order to win clean and tidy, I have to hide something from you." Shengda salutes his people in front of him and explains that he apologizes. He smashes a crystal stone that suddenly appears in his hand. Bang! In a flash, the magic array was lifted, and the wooden cloud boat, which was originally a white weapon, suddenly tore off their disguise and showed their true colors. In the dim outer void, under the sun of the distant star, the huge metal void warship completely shows his ferocious face of violence and beauty. Not only on Shengda''s side, but also on almost all the battlefields, many forces merged into the Chinese Empire behind them were shocked. Looking at the ferocious warship suddenly turned into a metal giant hand in front of them, the cold smell of hegemony and terror came out from this huge thing, shivering. The Chinese Empire, taking off the coat of kindness, began to show its meat eating face to the whole sea. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the void outside the territory, the rear of Shengda''s warship made a roaring sound, and his spirit gushed. After turning around, he hurried to the East. "What are you doing?" A clansman has not yet woken up from the true face of the empty warship, but found that Shengda ordered the warship to escape and go to hibernation. Seeing the people asking questions, Shengda showed a mysterious smile on his face: "if you don''t run, will you wait to die? Don''t you all wonder what the soul gun is and how powerful it is? Why should we abandon the barren planets? You''ll soon know www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 In fact, Shengda had known for a long time why he insisted on defending those barren planets in order to give the people of baizhanmeng an illusion that the Chinese Empire valued these planets very much. As for why we give up now, it''s time to use these planets. Boom! The deafening roar, due to the transmission of soul Qi, resounded in this piece of extraterritorial virtual air and exploded in people''s ears. A wide column of soul Qi light, like a river, suddenly crossed the original position of the warship fleet led by Shengda and went straight ahead. Not only that, there are several such beams in the distance, across the starry sky, towards the distance. "Look, this is the soul gun. It''s called destruction bombardment soul gun. It''s the strongest soul gun that the Chinese empire can use at present." Shengda, standing on the deck, spoke to the people around him. All the people of Shengwen clan were frightened and looked in the direction of the pillar of light, as if they had seen something extraordinary. The fluctuation of soul Qi contained in the pillar of soul Qi is unprecedented and shocking. They think about it carefully. If they are still in their original position now, I''m afraid there will be no dregs left. This is the soul gun attack? A group of Shengwen people, looking in the direction of the light column, found that it was the barren planet that they had abandoned, and realized it in an instant. It was cold all over the place, and people were soaked in cold sweat. These Shengwen people present are not stupid people. I don''t know that the target of this soul gun is those poor planets. "Is it..." There was a possibility of terror in everyone''s mind. They all turned around and looked at the front. Whoa! There seemed to be some noise in the distance, and finally there was no following, but they could see that the small planet in the distance was already covered with red cobwebs. That''s the result of the magma gushing out of the earth''s core. Boom! After the violent explosion, the barren planet in the distance suddenly burst out. In this dark outer void, it was like colorful fireworks. It was very beautiful. Behind the beauty is blood and purgatory. On that planet, however, there are a large number of soul warriors of the vanguard of baizhanmeng. In the explosion of this planet, they are engulfed by fire. Unless the top pioneers in the vanguard can survive the explosion. Not only Shengda, but also after the baizhanmeng conquered the abandoned planets, the Ministry of heaven''s observation later confirmed that the vanguard existed on that planet, so it would order the destruction bombardment soul cannons in the rear to attack. People guarding these planets suddenly find that there is a huge vibration in the starry sky, and there is a huge sound like the collapse of mountains and earth. This is the sound of destruction bombardment soul gun attack, each sound represents the destruction of a planet. Those hundred battle alliance soul warriors on the barren planet all fell into their own joy and laughed. They thought that the victory of the first battle was a good omen, and the fighting in the future would be smooth. But did not think, the sky suddenly emerged a dazzling light, bombardment on the ground, the stars at the foot of the hole, such as the deep hole. Destruction bombardment soul gun attack of the spirit of light column landing around, countless casualties, no bones. When all the dust is settled, there will be a huge black abyss hole on the ground, surrounded by thunderbolts on the edge, and hot magma will gush out from the earth, which is a scene of doomsday. Then there was the explosion, the face of despair. Capture the barren planet, fight and abandon it. After the other party occupies it, use the destruction bombardment soul gun to bombard the planet in a long distance and bomb it once and for all. And Lin Qian, at the moment, is still on the star corridor of the teleportation array, marching towards the position of hunwu star. The plan of destroying the planet and destroying the vanguard troops of the other side was also made by Lin Qian before he entered the closed door. At the beginning of the war, who can take the lead and take the lead will benefit greatly in the next battle. In particular, it has a great impact on our own morale. "What The baizhanmeng, the great emperor of baizhanjiang, who got the news of the war situation in front of him, was extremely shocked. On the other hand, the emperor of the Huaqiong Empire, who is sitting in the main hall of the baizhanmeng, is also stunned. Many people''s faces in the hall were gloomy for a moment. The news from the front was too shocking. After the attack, the other side immediately abandoned the planet. After they occupied it, they did not know where the attack came from, and suddenly blew up the planet they were stationed on. Xinjiang has experienced many battles, and has never seen such a way of fighting. It''s not enough to blow up a planet. The planet has a natural resistance to the spirit of living beings.The more powerful a planet is, the stronger the star awn on it will be. This kind of awn will make the soul gas attack of creatures and reduce the damage to itself by more than half. Therefore, it is not an easy thing for even the strong beyond the frontier to blow up a planet. It''s a fantastic way to blow the planet into dross. It''s not something ordinary people can do! This matter spread all over the hundred battles League in an instant, and it was a great blow to the morale. On the other side of the Chinese Empire, after shock, morale increased greatly, and almost countless people wanted to see the true face of the soul gun. These planets are already dilapidated. It''s not a pity to blow them up, and there are also benefits. After the planet is blown away, there will be a lot of open space. This place can let the empty warship stop, which is of great benefit to the rear attack. The steel city formed by the empty warships is just like the springboard and transit station of war, because it is formed by warships, which can advance and retreat freely and flexibly. After leaving the star corridor, Lin Qian has returned to the soul of Wu star. The teleportation array in the place of trial has been connected with the capital of the planet above the hunwu star of the Chinese Empire. When he stepped out of the teleportation array, he flew directly to the center of the imperial city. There are many people gathered in the meeting hall of the Imperial Palace, who used to be in power of the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian gathered people here to discuss the next war with baizhanmeng. After three days and three nights, Lin Qian came out of the main hall, followed by the officials, all of them looking excited and full of war. The hundred war alliance has already started. Naturally, their Chinese empire is not passively attacked. The real war, now officially begins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 In the rear of the Chinese Empire, countless empty warships emerge one after another, heading forward to subdue them. Thousands of them are like a huge metal city moving in the void. Wherever they have been, any people in the territory of the Chinese Empire are shocked. They have never seen such a way of going to war. Especially the people who merged into the Chinese Empire, but I don''t know why, seeing this huge metal fleet, I have a sense of inexplicable stability in my heart. And the most touching, is the warship, ready to fight those soul warrior. Originally in their eyes, this is just an ordinary void cloud boat, but now it has become such a huge void warship. Compared with today''s virtual warships, they feel that the virtual cloud boat they used to fight is just a toy and vulnerable. In the past, in order to ensure speed and unnecessary wear and tear, the virtual cloud boat would stop and give way if it met the meteorite star cluster. If it''s a storm, it can only be found far away. But the empty warship under him is totally different. In the process of moving, he keeps going straight in any case. The ordinary boat of the void can only avoid the meteorite star cluster. Even if it''s hard to resist, the boat''s body will not stop shaking. When it passes through the star cluster, the array will guard the barrier and be full of holes. On the other hand, when the virtual warship encounters the meteorite star cluster, it directly crashes into it. All the meteorites it encounters are smashed and splashed around by the solid warship. The defensive array barrier above is unbreakable. The meteorite star cluster doesn''t even make a sound when it hits it. It''s crushed just when it approaches. All of them knew instantly that this empty warship was an array of attack and defense. While defending, it would also cause damage to the enemy. It''s chilling to see the meteorites of those meteorite star clusters, as soon as they get close to the array, they are crushed by the invisible force. If you don''t get close to the enemy, don''t you know that? Even if you encounter a storm in the void, you will not avoid it. You will shake it hard and hit it directly. The originally terrible storm is like a spring breeze, gently involved in it. What''s more terrifying is that when the void storm blows on the warship, the power contained in it will be digested and absorbed, so that the inner aura of the warship will continue to improve, and the speed will even be improved. It''s really refreshing to ride on such a stable battleship. In the face of the tension of the upcoming confrontation with baizhanmeng, it disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was looking forward to the next fight. Countless empty warships set out to the battlefield ahead, and the boundary between them and the hundred battle alliance was already quite empty. And these open places have been completely occupied by the empty warships of the Chinese Empire, and they are ready to meet the enemy''s attack at any time. On the other side of the baizhanmeng, they just stood still for the moment, destroying the attack of the soul cannon, which really scared them. Obviously, they didn''t slow down. In fact, they don''t know that the barren planets that have been blasted into dross are the limit attack distance of the rear destruction bombardment soul cannon. It was the Chinese empire that controlled the whereabouts of the enemy''s spies, concealed the real weapons of war, and gave the other side wrong information, which led to such brilliant results. In the later wars, although soul cannons can achieve remarkable results, if they fight head-on, the other side will be on guard, and the effect will be greatly reduced. The next test, of course, is the ability of both sides to fight head-on. The competition is between the two sides, which is stronger and which is weaker. On the hunwu star, the national war hall is like a city, covering a vast area. Different from the national war hall used by Lin Qian in the past, there are still a large number of literati in this hall, who are busy walking back and forth. Although the national war hall has not yet been opened, it is also full of array patterns and full of array fluctuations. Among them, a large number of tactical mirrors are suspended, and countless intelligence and information are constantly floating on them, showing various situations of the war situation. "Join your majesty!" When Lin Qian stepped into the national war hall, these busy scholars all saluted and knelt down on the ground. "Flat!" The spacious hall of the new national war, though huge, is also very flat, which can be seen clearly at a glance. After his death, the scribe began to do his own business again. As for Lin Qian, he showed his body speed and came to the center of the national war hall. At the same time, the void warship has almost reached its expected position, and the hundred battle alliance has moved! The empty cloud boats from the hundred battle alliance rush from the front. Although they are too small and too many compared with the empty warships, the number of them is thousands of times that of the empty warships. On the other side of baizhanmeng, its strength occupies half of the whole Haixuan star field. Naturally, it can''t be crushed to death.At the same time, baizhanmeng is the powerful enemy Lin Qian met after he came to this world. Completely easy rolling, absolutely impossible, next is the headache time. The previous defeat of the vanguard of baizhanmeng is only a drop in the ocean of baizhanmeng''s strength. The world is too vast, which can only be seen in the imagination of previous generations. Many creatures! In the outer void, in front of the defense line composed of void warships, dense void cloud boats, like locusts, are rushing towards this side. Bang! Bang! Bang! This side of the void warship also began to start, burst out its own speed, rushed to the void cloud boat, and shook it hard. Click! The result of the collision between the cloud boat and the overbearing battleship is self-evident. The void cloud boat made of special spirit wood is indeed very strong, but it is not enough to see in front of the void warship. The wooden hull, just hit by the tip of the empty warship, was torn to pieces, and could not stop the warship from moving forward. However, the soul warriors on the void cloud boat are more flexible than the warships. They are able to avoid, retreat, attack with spirit Qi, rush out and fight against the void warship. The empty cloud boat, which was originally coming from the rear, was also a sharp sword. It stopped the forward rush and suddenly stepped back. The soul warrior on the cloud boat attacks the void warship at the same time. The colorful soul Qi, in this dark void outside the territory, seems to form a rainbow, pleasing to the eye. Sudden changes, so that the empty ship on the public, Leng Leng. Crisis emerging! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 The virtual warship is indeed very sharp. Almost all the virtual cloud boats that dare to shake with the warship are smashed. Those empty cloud boat array, as if it was paper paste, instantly torn to pieces. Broken wood structure, scattered in the void. In such a situation, the people on the empty warship are very happy. This irresistible posture belongs to their own side. How can they not be happy. But then, they found that there were not many soul warriors on the empty cloud boat, and they were all a group of soul warriors with the highest strength in the cave. They were very fast. When they were smashed, they quickly stepped back and fled. Because it can''t be traded, the speed of the void warship is not very fast, even slow. Therefore, the speed of the warships is not enough to catch up with the soul warriors in the cave. Instead, they are thrown away and bear their attack. "The texture of these empty cloud boats is not so good. They are almost scrapped." "My father is a refiner of the cloud boats in the void. These cloud boats are definitely the ones that are scrapped and need to be disassembled." "They want to take advantage of these abandoned void cloud boats, take this kind of suicidal collision, and consume our void warships." On the warship, people from various forces in the past were all very surprised, especially the people from the thunder and explosion groups. They are good at refining weapons, and naturally they are very good at refining empty cloud boats. Just a glance, they know the situation of these empty cloud boats and their purpose. On these dense void cloud boats, there are fast and flexible soul fighters. They drive these void cloud boats which are about to be scrapped to take suicidal attacks and constantly hit the void warships. As expected by the baizhanmeng, the force of the array on the warship was quickly lost due to the dense collision, and it was dimmed by the naked eye. The speed ahead of the collision is also gradually slow. The empty warship is not invincible. What Lin Qian brings out is the quality that the Chinese empire can drive. To deal with the empty cloud boat, it''s enough to fight a thousand with one enemy! However, the other side is one with ten thousand enemies, or use the abandoned cloud boat to collide. This method is unexpected. And on the surface, the number of these abandoned virtual cloud boats is simply huge and terrible. It doesn''t look like they can be collected in a short time. "I see!" In the rear, Lei Zhensheng, the clan leader of the thunder clan, suddenly felt like a body made of thunder, constantly beating and expanding. "In the past, baizhanjiang like to buy those abandoned empty cloud boats at a low price, dismantle them into various materials, and use them as waste." "Now I understand that those abandoned cloud boats have not been dismantled by the state of Baizhan, but have been stored in secret so that we can use this method to attack in future wars." Hearing Lei Zhensheng''s words, the patriarchs of many big clans who dominated the Haixuan star field at the beginning shuddered. Now the Empire''s powerful warships are watching, bearing the impact of these scrapped cloud boats like locusts. If the Chinese Empire did not appear, then one day when the war broke out, I am afraid these cloud boats would directly collide with their cloud boat fleet. The scenes were just thinking about it. People were scared. They didn''t expect that the hundred war country was preparing for the war early. I''m afraid that the Chinese empire is just an accident in the Baizhan Jianguo plan. In the Baizhan League, the Yunzhou project led by the Baizhan state is very successful. There are already 100 empty warships damaged by collision. The soul warrior on the warship has to give up the warship and fight head-on with the people of the hundred battle alliance in the empty space. The scene is chaotic. Different kinds of soul skills of different races are flying in the dark void. It is even possible that the death is not caused by their own enemies, but by the aftereffects of the surrounding battles. This is the war that sweeps the whole star domain in the void outside the territory. The power to fight and shake the space here can shock the soul warrior in the refining realm to death. Only after entering the refining realm can they be qualified to participate in the fighting in the void. However, the situation of the war was gradually that the Chinese empire began to gain the upper hand. A warrior of Huaqiong empire in baizhanmeng was surprised to find that the thunder clan in front of him seemed different from the thunder clan in his memory. These thunder clans all like to fight together with the people of the explosion burning clan. The power of the two clans can be integrated into the power of thunder and fire, which is terrible. The thunder clan and the explosive fire clan join hands to gather thunder and fire spears and throw them across the void. With just one blow, they can harvest several lives. The people of Shengwen clan found that they were already in the state of Shengwen fusion when they went to war, just like an indestructible defense line. The crazy hunting clan, whose name is changed to crazy fighting clan, is even more terrifying and powerful. Their eyes are red and their mouths are roaring. They are like Tyrannosaurus Rex, rushing in the void. And the power of the Mujie clan''s prohibition is also appalling. In the void, it can form a vast dense forest, and this kind of existence is more than that. It seems that in the wood world, countless talents appeared overnight.Behind them, the ghost clan is even more difficult to deal with. The attack power of the spirit Qi is amazing, and its coverage can be called terror. Moreover, it will not hurt the friendly forces, so we can exert our own strength to the fullest. The warblade clan is a natural warrior in the battlefield. With few enemies, they constantly stab into their camp and reap the lives of their companions. Hunwuxing, the new national war hall, Lin Qian has been standing in the center of the hall. "Your Majesty, the commissioning has been completed!" "The auxiliary array of national war mode has been activated." "The comprehensive investigation array is open." "The preparation for war has been completed, and the xuanhuanxing army of the Chinese empire is ready to start at any time." Standing in the center of the national war hall, Lin Qian closed his eyes and nodded to himself when he heard the report from his scribes. The next moment, his eyes suddenly open, purple and golden pupil show, emitting a noble and mysterious light. Daodao, the system framework that only he can see, crazily emerges around him and presents itself in the whole national war hall. At the same time, the surrounding scenery of the national war hall has disappeared, and all around it has suddenly become an extraterritorial void, with countless galaxy of stars and rivers appearing beside him. It seems that Lin Qian is in the sea spinning star field, overlooking everything in the star field. Lin Qian pulls his hands to both sides, and the picture zooms in. Below him, suddenly there is a scene of war. It is the defense line composed of nihilistic warships fighting with the nihilistic cloud boat fleet of baizhanmeng. Bear! The emperor''s robe is condensed, and Lin Qian''s emperor''s power is diffused in an instant, covering the whole national war hall. National war mode, open again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 The spirit of the emperor gushes out of his body, turns into a dragon, condenses the throne, holds up Lin Qian''s body, and rises slowly, as if sitting over the sea spinning star field. Below, showing the defensive situation of the empty warship, let Lin Qian slightly frown. I didn''t know that the situation on the front line was like this when I started the national war mode. After gazing at the situation of the war, Lin Qian''s eyes are full of different colors. The tactics of the hundred battles alliance, unexpectedly, the abandoned cloud boat in the void, can play such a power and turn waste into treasure. It''s really amazing. Lin Qian waved slightly to the front, and immediately appeared several transparent system frames, on which appeared several data, which clearly indicated the current situation of the empty warship. According to the loss of the array and the degree of damage to the warship body, Lin Qian can roughly infer that 50000 to 60000 abandoned void cloud boats can crash and destroy a void warship. In addition to the attack of the soul warrior on the other side of the hundred battle alliance, the damage speed of the void warship will also be faster. "Activate the detection array!" Raise your hand and point towards the system frame. In the virtual scene simulated in the national war hall, above those warships, crystals suddenly appear, emitting hazy luster and invisible waves, and instantly spread to the opposite side. In this scene, the face of baizhanmeng and others was very nervous. They took strict precautions. They didn''t know what kind of harm this fluctuation had. The battle line made up of 100000 empty warships is very long. In this foreign void, there may be no other empty warships on either side of one empty warship. But the coverage is very wide. This time, the people from the baizhanmeng side have been clearly explored. "The other side has no way to use the anti investigation skills. It''s really convenient." Looking at the detailed information of the harvest, Lin Qian showed a relaxed look on his face and said with a playful smile. On the other side of the baizhanmeng, it''s like a bird in shock, but they don''t know it. It''s the array fluctuation used to detect, not to kill the enemy. The attack of the soul cannon of the destruction bombardment has given them a psychological shadow. They are worried that there will be some mysterious means of attack on the other side of the Chinese Empire. "Oh, 1.7 billion empty cloud boats. They are really powerful." After seeing the information collected, Lin Qian made a sound. According to his own information, it seems that the state of baizhanjiang began to collect these abandoned cloud boats more than 30000 years ago. It seems that all of these are alive and taken out at one time. Moreover, I''m afraid that these virtual cloud boats, which are about to be scrapped, also have the support of the strength of other baizhanmeng. After all, there are many such things in the garbage dump that have not yet been disposed of. But now it''s a useless defense line. One third of the 1.7 billion virtual cloud boats will be able to crash and destroy 100000 virtual warships, and replace them with scrapped ones. In addition, there are two-thirds of the scrapped virtual cloud boats, which can take this kind of attack mode of collision and gain a lot. "It''s a good calculation, but you must be wrong." Staring at the virtual scene, Lin Qian sneered, "now these empty warships, on the fantasy star, are also a pile of junk. Because of the strength of the summoned imperial units, they can only control warships of this level. " Thinking of this, Lin Qian did not hesitate to give an order, and his voice rang out in the minds of all the people fighting on and around the empty warship. "All enter the rooms in the warship, without exception, as fast as possible!" Lin Qian''s voice suddenly appeared. Everyone was not surprised, but was shocked. Before the beginning, they knew that the emperor of the Chinese Empire could command them to fight in a special way at the beginning of the war. Their voices will appear in their minds. With psychological preparation in advance, they will not be very surprised. After hearing this, everyone did not hesitate to listen and rushed into the room where they lived on the warship. Although the nihilistic warship is being impacted, it has not been damaged. Everyone is fighting in the area covered by the warship array. Only those who rush out will suffer casualties. Whether on the warship or out of the warship to fight, all returned to the room of the warship, Lin Qian again ordered to control the empty warship. The people in the room on the warship were immediately shocked to find that the room was gradually changing. The lines of the array began to climb up the wall and spread all over it. The faint fluorescence began to emerge, containing array fluctuations. After the breath of the array appeared, the whole room suddenly vibrated. Then they could feel that the room was ejected. They could see clearly through the window that the room was far away from the empty warship. It was not only them, but also the soul warriors of the hundred wars alliance, who were very curious when they found that the Chinese Empire they were fighting with retreated in a hurry and lurked in the warships. How to fight, the other side started to shrink head turtle.Then they found the strange scene. Countless rooms were ejected and flew backward into the distant void. It was as if the room on the other side''s warship was a small cloud boat, and there was spirit at the bottom, which made them retreat faster and faster. "All soul cannon spirit continue to gather." "The space of array pivot is separated!" Dong! After the heavy dull sound sounded, the array hub space of each empty warship was shot out in an instant. At the same time, in Lin Qian''s smiling eyes, the battleship of void speeded up and ran into each other''s abandoned cloud boats. The speed was extremely fast and shocking. The hastily accelerated virtual warship dashed into the center of the abandoned virtual cloud boat, and the array on the warship had been broken, leaving the array hub space, and could not last for a long time. At the same time, the solid ship was full of wounds. "Don''t let your wishful thinking play well, just smash it." Speaking of this, Lin Qian opened his hands slightly. In the void in front of his eyes, one by one the explosions kept cracking, and the roaring flames spread wildly, shaking the earth. The flame of anger instantly engulfed countless abandoned cloud boats, including the soul warrior of Baizhan League. The broken fragments of the void warships, like sharp blades, splashed in all directions, smashing the void warships. The soul warrior on them could not be spared. "Suicide attacks that die together are all the remaining tricks." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 The best way to break each other''s wishful thinking is to make their plans less effective than expected. The idea of the hundred war alliance is to use these 1.7 billion scrapped void cloud boats to directly destroy the 100000 void warships of the Chinese Empire, and use the remaining two-thirds of the void cloud boats to hit other territories and capture them in one fell swoop. It''s a pity that Lin Qian let 100000 empty warships explode. It''s just like the explosion of hell''s flame, which directly takes away the huge number of abandoned virtual cloud boats of the other side. Of the 1.7 billion virtual cloud boats, only tens of thousands are left. What''s the use of tens of thousands of abandoned virtual cloud boats? It''s not only so many empty cloud boats, but also the soul warriors on them are dead and wounded. Hundreds of billions of soul warriors of Baizhan League died in this self explosion. For the whole hundred war alliance, 100 billion soul warriors are just a drop in the ocean. After all, Haixuan star field is too huge to be measured by previous life. Lin Qian is very happy to know that the other side has lost so many hands. But on second thought, he had come back to his senses. In fact, this amount is nothing. After all, this is not a previous life, but a vast sea spinning star territory, where countless planets can inhabit. The spectacular scene of the explosion of a hundred thousand empty warships, and the people who were shot out of the room, were all gaping. In many people''s hearts, they are even dripping blood. After taking the virtual battleship, they deeply knew how precious this battleship was. In their eyes, even one warship is a precious treasure, but such a 100000 warships have disappeared. In contrast, the other side also suffered heavy losses. After so many years of accumulation, there were so many soul warriors of the hundred battle alliance buried with them. Even the virtual cloud boat, which is almost scrapped, is not a bargain. It takes a lot of wealth to win it. On the other side of the baizhanmeng, the rear commanding generals and others were all in a state of desperation. "The emperor of the Chinese empire is too decisive." "It''s really a wonderful move. Instead of waiting for their cloud boat to crash their warship, it''s better to do the opposite. Suicidal attacks on us can make him profit." "I said it was possible, but you didn''t listen. The other side can''t bear to say such a precious warship. It''s better now. " "So what? If 100000 warships are destroyed, I''m afraid the fighting behind them will be very difficult." "It''s true that this battleship in the void, the harsh environment in the void, can be easily and directly resisted. Its transportation capacity is much higher than that of the cloud boat in the void. Let the other party have the first chance. Even if we explode and destroy our 1.7 billion empty cloud boats, we will make money. After all, those cloud boats are scrapped. " In the rear of the hundred war alliance, there was a heated discussion. Although the 1.7 billion empty cloud boats were directly damaged, which made them feel painful, it was not unacceptable. If you think about it carefully, they made money, at least solved the threat of warships. In fact, after getting the news from the front and knowing the capabilities of the nihility warships, the baizhanmeng was very scared, so there was a suicide attack on the scrapped nihility cloud boat. On this side of the Chinese Empire, the soul warriors who arrived at the front line and stayed in this sealed room were all worried. After the disappearance of such a good warship, I''m afraid it''s no longer possible for me to go on the road and fight easily. "All of you stand by. In the near future, there will be new empty warships coming. You will directly enter the new warships and build the defense line according to the original plan." "After forming a defense line, don''t act rashly, just guard, don''t attack. When another 100000 empty warships take your place, you are attacking. " Lin Qian''s voice resounded in everyone''s mind again, and everyone was so scared that they widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe it. They all doubted whether they had heard wrong. One hundred thousand empty warships have already exploded. Why are they still there? They are here to meet them. There will even be another 100000 virtual battleships to take over the defensive positions of their own and others, so that they can take the virtual battleships to attack. In their eyes, there are 100000 such precious empty warships. I''m afraid it''s already the top of the sky. How can they How many empty warships are there? In fact, Lin Qian didn''t know how many of the illusory stars he was using. There were so many of them that he didn''t bother to count them. In the Chinese Empire, whether it is the soul gun or the Imperial Army, the high-level things are evolved from the low-level ones. Therefore, the low-level things are constantly in production, and then evolve into the high-level according to the needs. The quantity is constantly changing and improving, too much. Soon after, people also clearly saw the empty warship flying slowly in the distance. At this time, the room they were in was also opened, so that they could go out.When I came to the void outside, I saw that I was approaching the familiar behemoth. It was like a dream. The original heartache and regret, has completely become a shock, they feel that they are in the Chinese Empire, it seems that there are all kinds of mysteries, they do not know. Riding on the new empty warships, they once again built a defense line to defend the hundred battle alliance with the fastest speed. Lin Qian''s original plan was to let 100000 empty warships build a defense line first, and then the other 10 empty warships would lead the people of other territories to take over the defense line and let the original defensive empty warships attack. The result did not expect that the baizhanmeng used this suicide attack method to let Lin Qian choose to blow up the empty warship and hit the enemy hard. On the contrary, Lin Qian is rich and willful. If 100000 empty warships are bombed, it''s better to regard them as 100000 fireworks. The 100000 empty warships that had been replaced could only go to the defense line ahead of time and give up attracting people from other territories. Now, void has sent another 100000 void warships to meet people from other territories. After the successful layout of the defense line, the people on the warships of the Chinese Empire felt as if they were dreaming, which was very unreal. On the other side of the baizhanmeng, it was directly fried. "What, another hundred thousand empty warships?" The Prime Minister of Huaqiong empire was roaring in the hall under the command of baizhanmeng. "Are you kidding? How many frightful warships are there in the Chinese Empire?" "Don''t act rashly, continue to explore." ¡­¡­ "What, another 100000 empty warships are coming to replace the defense line, and the former 100000 warships have begun to attack?" "This kind of warship costs a lot. How rich is the Chinese Empire?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 In war, the competition is the comprehensive strength of both sides, especially the competition of wealth, which is a key link. Lin Qian''s biggest advantage is that he is rich in resources, and money can make him willful. No matter how much he squanders, the resource consumption to support this war is a drop in the ocean for fantasy star. Since the beginning of the war, Lin Qian has been fighting against baizhanmeng with his plug-in on. Just like the plan of discarding the empty cloud boat this time, although this plan is very good, there is no way to solve the problem of becoming rich in Lin Qian. The task of replacing the defense line with 100000 virtual battleships in the rear area, the 100000 virtual battleships that originally constructed the defense line, with the soldiers who had experienced the scene of money explosion, began to move towards the territory of the hundred battle alliance. During the period of confrontation, Lin Qian adopted a defensive posture because he was in a closed door. During the hundred years, the territory of the Chinese Empire was also lost. After all, some of the barren planets that have been bombed out are in the rear of the territory and must retreat. "The follow-up resources should keep up. Once the territory is occupied, the territory acquired needs to be managed by someone." As Lin Qian sits on the throne of Kowloon with his hands folded, the view in front of him becomes the whole star space view of the sea spinning star field. There are various labels on the star map scenery of the sea spinning star field, indicating the strength and situation of these places. When the war started, all kinds of pictures and situations were broadcast on the soul vision machine in the territory of the Chinese Empire. The soul warrior with strong defense and good speed in the front acted as a reporter to explain the war situation. This method can make their own people fully understand the situation of the war, and at the same time, it can make their self-confidence gather. Lin Qian didn''t think that the national war model he personally controlled would be a complete failure. Just like the explosion of 100000 warships, the people of the Chinese Empire are proud. The reappearance of 200000 battleships in the void helped them rebuild their self-confidence. After entering the territory of baizhanmeng, the forward speed of 100000 empty warships has slowed down and hovered in the outer void. "Detect first, don''t act rashly!" Lin Qian ordered again, and then waited for the result on his throne. On top of the ten empty warships that entered the territory of the hundred battle alliance, their bodies suddenly opened up. Each small flying soul weapon, like a long shuttle, rushed out directly, rushed out to the eight dharmas in all directions, and disappeared into the dark void. "What is this?" Many people on the deck screamed when they saw the small flying Horcruxes flying out. "The detection of miniature cloud boats, the research of the Ministry of natural science and pyrotechnics, and the predecessors of our dwarves are involved in it." On the warship, a dwarf came out, proud and proud, glancing at the thunder clan and the exploding flame clan, "I believe that soon, the big figures of your two clans will also make outstanding contributions in the Department of pyrotechnics, and announce the national recognition on the Chinese broadcast." As soon as they heard something coming out of the pyrotechnics department, the explosive and thunder families were interested. They were also good at refining weapons. Naturally, they knew what kind of place the pyrotechnics department was. In the face of the dwarves, they also respect them very much. Besides the men and women in the pyrotechnics department, the dwarves have the highest status. It''s not the problem of first come first served, but within the Department of pyrotechnics, the dwarves have made the highest contribution at present. "Master, what''s the effect of this thing?" "Yes, let''s broaden our horizons?" After listening to the words of the other people, we can see a picture of the dwarfs flying. We are very proud of the fact that we are able to detect the situation of the dwarfs Seeing this scene, the people of the explosive and thunder clans were very excited. They all tut Tut and marveled. They discussed with the dwarves about refining their weapons. While discussing, the dwarves fiddle with the crystal in their hands and pass back the message from the detection flying soul they control. As a matter of fact, there are still a lot of detection flying Horcruxes around the void warships. I''m sure there are no problems. In addition, there are special patrols. Otherwise, how could they be so relaxed? In the hall of national war, Lin Qian''s side has been constantly emerging all kinds of information, and the simulated star map is constantly changing. Naturally, the territory of baizhanmeng can be directly simulated. According to the information and information of Shengwen clan and other major clans, the specific situation of Haixuan star territory is clearly known. However, these messages are old news that I don''t know how many years have passed. Therefore, the virtual star map is not 100% accurate. You need to explore the front with the help of flying Horcruxes, constantly supplement and update the star map. Only by taking the lead in intelligence and information can we be invincible. The enemy spies in the Chinese Empire have been used up and killed. Some of the Imperial troops have already secretly moved forward.At present, although Lin Qian can only summon imperial soldiers at the top of the Ninth level in the cave, he is more than enough. At the beginning, all kinds of realms on the hunwu star were put in the heaven and the world, but they were collectively referred to as the refining realm, which was divided into nine levels. The five realms of extraterritorial emptiness are the realm of refining body, refining gas, the realm of Dongtian, the realm of opening up, and the realm of holding the stars. In this war, the most powerful force is the soul warrior in the cave, and the proportion of the soul warrior who opened up the cave is not very large. As for the star realm, it is the person in charge of all forces, the top power in the sea spin star realm. These people, of course, are carried by the patriarchs of various ethnic groups in the Chinese Empire. Moreover, they have made great progress after being reformed by Zhuge Ming, the prime minister. Those who are strong in the baizhanmeng will certainly be able to gain the upper hand and defeat their opponents. In the national war hall, the star map is constantly condensed and detected. "Unfortunately, in order to guard against the netherworld, the master can''t do it. Otherwise, why is it so troublesome?" On the throne, Lin Qiansheng slouched and glanced in other directions of the star map. There, it was the Imperial Army that secretly went to the battlefield. These are the real cards of the Chinese Empire, and they are also sharp blades. Lin Qian is confident that the fighting power of the imperial army can not be matched by the hundred battles alliance. In the darkness of the extraterritorial void, the warships of the void, hidden and invisible by the illusory array, are heading towards the territory of the hundred battle alliance, showing one direction after another. Eight hundred of these warships are in one team, and the vanguard void warship is specially made. It''s not the leaders who are good at fighting, but the leaders who are good at fighting. Such as Lu Bu, Bai Qi and others www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 "Well?" In the hall of national war, Lin Qian suddenly sat upright and gazed forward. Stretch out one''s hand to pull, the scenery in front of suddenly is magnified, in dim void, a picture frame. In the dark outer space, a huge object came towards Lin Qian''s direction. It was like an animal with a huge body, just like a small planet. His body is covered with dark red exoskeleton, which is like armor covering the body surface. He has six feet and two tails, and his eyes are scarlet. "The six legged flame beast?" After many big families joined the Chinese Empire, they contributed a lot of ancient books, and Lin Qian naturally knew this knowledge. In the void outside the territory, all kinds of miraculous soul beast messages are naturally in it. The six legged flame beast shown on the picture is one of them. This fierce beast is a kind of soul beast living on a hot planet. It''s huge. Only a large planet can have enough space for them to survive. He likes to devour the flame, condense the spirit, and turn the back of his head into a beast flame. His strength in adulthood is comparable to that of the ninth peak of the cave, but his physical body has the strength to open up a new realm. However, the strength of this fierce beast can not be measured on the surface. Because the flame of the six legged flame air beast has a strong resistance to the spirit, killing this kind of spirit beast is to kill him by virtue of his powerful strength. Or it is to consume his beast''s flame continuously, or at least tens of thousands of nine level peaks in the same realm of the cave to kill the six legged flame empty beast. Fortunately, the speed of the six legged flame air beast is not fast, often meet, directly escape can be. In the freeze frame picture, there are a lot of fire lights behind the huge six legged blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing. Lin Qian raised his right hand in front of him and shrunk slightly. Not only that, a different picture, but also emerged in front of him, showing all kinds of different postures of the six legged flame air beast. In the hundred battles League, there is a royal beast sect. I''m afraid that the six legged flame empty beast is the hand of this sect. Although the Chinese Empire also had the ability to resist beasts, it was the power of the former hunwu star, which was not enough to compete with the beast sect of Baizhan League. Under the throne of Lin Qian, the star map appears again. In front of the empty warship, a little fire light appears, representing the approaching position of the six legged flame air beast. It''s estimated that the flying Horcrux used for detection was devoured by these hexapods. The animal fire of the six legged flame air beast is a natural defense barrier. Lin Qian can predict that these beasts must be followed by the army of baizhanmeng. Staring at the route presented in the star map, Lin Qian had a lot of thoughts in his mind, considering the power composition of the other party''s hundred war alliance. One hundred thousand empty warships are full of soul warriors of many families. If you fight with the six legged flame beast in the front, you should be able to win. But the six legged flame air beast plus the hundred battle Alliance Army, even if it wins, it will damage 70% to 80%, which is a tragic victory. After joining the Chinese Empire for one hundred years, these big families helped to fight like this. If the damage was heavy, Lin Qian could not accept the result. In Lin Qian''s view, the war against baizhanmeng is to train the Chinese Empire and build the empire into one. It is not to exchange life for life. If the other Imperial forces gave up the sneak attack and came to the rescue, they would delay the war for too long. Lin Qian''s plan is to make a quick decision. The hidden danger in the holy courtyard system should not allow him to fight for too long. "Your Majesty, the new special puppet body has been refined and has not been debugged. Do you want to put it into use immediately?" At this moment, Zhuge Ming''s voice suddenly appeared in the national war hall. As soon as Lin Qian''s eyes brightened, he clapped his hands and said, "great, prime minister, you are really a timely help." The new puppet body, then the hands are naturally enough to use, can use the self will not be too lack. The imperial army can send people to make up for the sneak attack, and those who were prepared to sneak attack can turn to help the central front. "Ao Zun, lead the Dragon army quickly, march towards the central government, and be responsible for killing the six legged Yankong beast." There is a huge team in the void outside the territory, which is very strange. They don''t travel in the void warship, but directly travel in the void. The members of this team are unique in appearance, which has never existed in the world. Its horn is like a deer, its head is like a camel, its eyes are like a rabbit, its neck is like a snake, its belly is like a mirage, its scales are like fish, its claws are like eagles, its palms and ears are like cattle! "Take orders!" In the void, Ao Zun, who was at the front, roared with a dragon, turned his team and rushed towards the front line of the central government. Then Lin Qian looked at the other side of the star map: "Bai Qi, take your army to the front of the Central Committee. It''s bound to make the enemy cold." In the void, in front of the fleet of a void warship, white in white robes and silver armor, grinning and howling, kneeling on the ground to receive orders: "yes." Then he got up and killed the enemy in vain. "Turn around and kill the enemy!""Xiang Yu, you take the place of Ao Zun and attack the territory of shangshanrou nationality. After you get it, stop for a while. When the reinforcements meet, you can move on." In a fleet, a valiant general is closing his eyes. After remembering Lin Qian''s voice, he suddenly opens his eyes and kneels down with a tyrant''s gun. "Nezha, you take the place of Baiqi and attack the territory of Hailin people. It''s up to you to turn the river and the sea. " It''s like a whirlwind of red teeth and white lips. "Don''t worry, your majesty." The young man suddenly stops, smiles confidently and bows to the void. After the arrangement, when Lin Qian ruled the 100000 empty warships on the central front, reinforcements would come to fight against each other. At the next moment, Lin Qian suddenly closed his eyes, and the array in the national war hall was once again filled. The golden light of the Chinese world array gathered on a well defended planet, and a figure emerged. This figure is Lin Qian, but his body is the golden light condensation, not the real one. After he appeared on the planet, Lin Qian raised his hand slightly, and another empty warship was summoned from the fantasy star. At the same time, the Warcraft army appeared on one side and the imperial army appeared on the other. The golden body of the emperor is formed by the power of the Chinese world array. It can use the strength and ability of the emperor. Zhuge Ming was also here by the emperor''s golden body. Looking at the two figures in front of him, he sighed: "my great saint, this puppet body is specially made. Once it bursts, it will be sent back to the mysterious mirage star. You can take it easy, and don''t damage your majesty''s great event." With a smile, the monkey king in his golden armor waved his hand to Zhuge Ming: "prime minister, don''t worry. This time, sun will be careful. But why don''t you talk about this guy and just talk about Lao sun? " "Yang Erlang is much more stable than you. He''s like a monkey!" Zhuge Ming has no way to be angry. "Prime minister, it''s OK. I believe the great sage will learn a lesson and make no mistakes any more." On the other side, the handsome pale yellow man waved his hand to persuade him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Sun Wukong and Yang Jian set out with the Warcraft army and the Imperial Army respectively, and became backup men. After the two of them, the war will be more secure. The existence of the central front is a direct confrontation with the other party''s tentative troops. The real strategy of attacking cities and territory depends on the Imperial Army and the war beast army. Of course, if the situation of the central front is very good and it can gain the upper hand, it is also good. The golden body of the son of heaven slowly broke up and disappeared in the air. In the hall of national war, Lin Qian also opened his eyes and entered the state of national war again. The scene before us is exactly the situation that will be encountered in front of 100000 warships on the central front. "Enemy attack, ready." After the alarm was sent and the flying Horcruxes were damaged, the dwarves on the warship knew the situation for the first time and were ready to deal with it. "Six legged flame air beast, there''s some trouble now." On the warship, Santa stood on the deck, his face dignified when he knew the news. But their troubles are clear. At the same time, on the other side, a member of the Shengwen clan, who was standing on the other side, suddenly began to persuade: "there is a royal beast sect in the hundred battles League, so it''s normal to face the six legged flame empty beast." Shengda nodded to himself. Yuzhuzong himself was a very troublesome opponent. He was able to control the spirit beast and enhance its combat power, which was very disgusting. All the people on the warship are ready to fight each other at any time. In this period of merging into the Chinese Empire, everyone was busy, and they all showed their all-out skills and honed themselves. The replica was built in every part of the territory of the Chinese Empire, so that they could be familiar with the fighting style of the Empire. Their fighting power is no longer comparable to that of the past. "Here it is Almost everyone on the warship clearly saw that there was a fire in front of him. It was obvious that his six legged flame air beast was approaching. However, in the distant void, the red light spots representing the six legged flaming beast constantly emerge, and the speed is faster and faster, and the number is more and more, which is unexpected. When those six legged flame empty beast constantly approaching, their body shape emerged, can clearly see, caused a crowd to cry out: "how can this happen, the number is so much!" The six legged blazing air beast has begun to approach the location of the void warship. In front of almost every void warship, there will be more than ten heads, besieging here. "That''s the trouble." On the warship, the faces of the Chinese Empire were ugly, and the six legged flame air beast had great restraint on the soul warrior, especially for the spirit. If you hunt a six legged flame air beast, as long as you are good at close combat and have a strong body, you can easily deal with it. But at present, such a large number of fighting, such a close hand fighting soul warrior, is a living target. After the huge body of the six legged flame air beast, they could see clearly that there were many brand-new void cloud boats hovering in the rear, and the soul warriors from all forces of the hundred battle alliance rose in the air and stood ready. "Roar!" The six legged air beast roars near the warship, and its flame splashes like a lava waterfall. The curtain of flame, which is like a raindrop, surrounds the body of the six legged flame beast and blocks the baizhanmeng team behind it. It is a perfect barrier. In front of each warship, nearly a dozen six legged flaming beasts roared in unison, which made the ship shake slightly. At this time, the soul warriors of the Chinese empire on the warships also subconsciously displayed their spirit and gathered their attack. Like the attack of Changhong, they bombarded the flame barrier one after another, and Mars, the size of meteorite, rushed to the rear. This meteor fire shower is about to hit the baizhanmeng empty cloud boat fleet behind them. However, the six legged flame air beast takes a big breath, and those flying arrows are swallowed in the mouth. "Roar!" The next moment, the six legged flame air beast opened its mouth again, spewing flames like a flame storm, and swept over the warship at the same time. Even the huge virtual battleship was submerged by the flames of the ten six legged fire beasts and baked in it. The flame of the six legged flame air beast has a strong natural resistance to soul Qi. Now using the soul gun is just a waste of soul Qi, which has no outstanding effect. However, although the fire power of the six legged flame air beast is not bad, after being roasted for such a long time, the defense of the void warship is still like an iron wall. Originally on the empty warship, people who were worried about the warship defense were relieved to see that the defense array did not move. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this time, a series of dull roar, hit the hearts of the people, so that their mood is down to the bottom.Because on the empty cloud boat fleet on the other side of the baizhanmeng, the soul warrior has started to launch a series of attacks. The deafening sound makes people scared. The secret skill of the Royal beast sect is that the fire of the six legged flame empty beast will not block their attack. The six legged flame air beast and the attack of the soul warrior of Baizhan League add up, and the power of terror is worrying. Although the void warship is strong and powerful, I''m afraid it''s not strong enough to face such an attack. All the people on the warship are determined to use their own means, trying their best to resist the beast flame of the six legged flame air beast and the spirit attack from the hundred battle alliance, hoping to make the void warship endure for a longer time. However, they know that their reinforcements will arrive soon. "Roar!" Another deafening roar made the people on the empty warship nervous. What did the six legged flame air beast of baizhanmeng do to launch such a roar. But then, they reacted. The roar was very different from the previous roar of the six legged flame air beast. Obviously, this roar is more powerful and overbearing than the six legged flame air beast. Pop! A green shadow appeared. Shengda, who was in the center of the front line, heard the six legged flame beast in front of him and suddenly made a scream. The beast flame disappeared, and in the void ahead, a perfect body with a long and winding shape emerged. As people of the Chinese Empire, they naturally know what this is. Some races have their own symbols and totems, and some of the emperors of Xinjiang also have their own symbols. So the symbol of the Chinese empire is the dragon, the unique creature of the Chinese Empire! In the void, Ao Zun, who shows the body of the real dragon, stares at these six legged beasts and shouts. "Go away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 The dragon was mighty, and aozun appeared alone in the dark void, frightening the dozen six legged beasts in front of him. No matter how hard the people in the rear tried to urge them, they were indifferent and there was no way. In the void, the six legged flame beast with huge body shivers and looks at aozun in front of him as if he has met heaven and earth and can''t help retreating. "Whoosh In the eyes of all the people, Ao Zun''s huge dragon body was swinging in the dark void. Although the movement range is not very big, it''s just a slight movement. As soon as the dragon''s tail is thrown, in the void outside the territory, the wind blows to the six legged flame beast. The whirling wind of the dragon body, with the power of the dragon, shrouded the bodies of these six legged flame empty beasts. The monstrous beast flame was blown out by the strong wind, but it disappeared. The six legged flame empty beast had no half of the flame, and the talent advantage disappeared. What can it be? "Call the rain!" The next moment, Ao Zun raised his head and sneezed at the six legged flame beast in front of him. In the dark void, since it was gathering clouds to form rain, it turned into a pouring rain, covering a wide area, covering all the six legged fire beasts. The raindrop falls on the six legged flame empty beast''s body, is forms the ice crystal, thickens unceasingly. The eyes of the six legged flame empty beast were full of fear, constantly twisting its body, but there was no way to get rid of the ice crystal crushing. They want to melt the ice crystals on their bodies, but they also return in vain. In horror, they watch their bodies covered with ice crystals. "Hum!" Ao Zun snorted coldly, and the dragon''s tail swung to smash these frozen six legged flaming beasts. Among the broken ice crystals are broken flesh and blood, like a storm of ice and rain, which smashes towards the empty cloud boat fleet of baizhanmeng. Seeing the situation in front of us, the original vanguard fleet of baizhanmeng''s empty cloud boats, panicked, and hurried back to avoid being affected. They look very upset. Where did this sudden strange race come from. In this world, Lin Qian also felt strange. Although there were also dragon families, they were not the kind of dragon in the previous life. On the contrary, they were similar to the dragon with long snake wings. For example, the blood contained in one''s body is like this, but it has been assimilated by the emperor''s talent attributes, and it has the meaning of real dragon, which turns into real dragon blood. In Ao Zun''s eyes, the blood in Yun''s family is not pure enough. In the rear of the fleet of baizhanmeng void cloud boats, there are ten thousand void cloud boats, which form a large array in the void outside the territory, emitting a variety of wild animal ideas. Just when aozun appeared and killed the six legged flame beast, among the empty cloud boats, all the members of the Royal beast sect from different races died suddenly with blood in their mouths. Yushou sect, regardless of race, has the most important factor in judging its talent, that is, the strength of soul should be naturally strong. If not, there is no way to control the soul beast perfectly. It''s not so easy to enslave the six legged flame air beast. This kind of beast is very difficult. If you want to make them obey, you must use this kind of array to enslave the six legged flame air beast with the help of many disciples. But when aozun killed the six legged flame air beast just now, it was not so simple. His attack contained his dragon power. Naturally, when the six legged flame empty beast died, the disciples of the Royal beast sect were directly shocked to death by Longwei. It''s not only aozun''s side, where the other empty warships are, there have been other dragon tribes. The Dragon nationality in the Chinese Empire shows its unique terror fighting power. The six legged flame beast is vulnerable in front of the dragon family. The family member of the Royal beast sect was attacked by the dragon power and died suddenly. Among the six masters of Yuyan, the real wealth of each one is the elite. But in this battlefield, the dead and the wounded are exhausted. The master of the Royal beast sect in the rear got the situation of the disciples in front through the life card, and his eyes turned black. Originally, he thought that even if the six legged flame empty beast died, his disciples would be safe and sound. After all, he was in the last position of the empty cloud boat fleet, and it was extremely convenient to escape. As a result, he could not imagine that Longwei, the dragon of the Chinese Empire, had the ability to shock his disciples to death. No matter whether they win or lose in this battle, they will lose a lot. Ao Zun''s dragon clan joined the battlefield, and the situation was reversed in an instant. Without the threat of the six legged flame air beast, the baffle was uncovered on the void warship, and the gun barrel directly rushed out, aiming at the void cloud boat fleet of the hundred battle alliance. Soul cannon charged! Shoot! Bang! Bang! Bang! In the distance, a series of hemp spirit attacked the empty boat.The explosions are blooming in the ranks of the empty cloud boats, and the roar is endless. The intensive bombardment directly made the empty cloud boats in front of each warship, and the cloud boats in the front of the fleet bear the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The array power directly collapsed, and the ship was destroyed and people died. At the same time, the void warship is also facing the front, relying on its strong hull, directly crushing the debris of those cloud boats, and the soul guns are constantly sweeping to all directions. The situation is obviously developing towards the Chinese Empire. But at this time, in the void in the distance, there was a large fleet of ships heading this way. On aozun''s face, a smile appeared: "it seems that they are coming in vain." "Not in vain, he was stopped." The next moment, Ao Zun''s mind, the emergence of Lin Qian''s voice, let him pale. Baiqi is blocked. Is it what baizhanmeng has done? "Look, what''s that?" "White bone cloud boat, is that in the hearsay..." "The netherworld, that''s the netherworld!" The people on the void warship gradually found that in the void of baizhanmeng, they began to emerge a white bone cloud boat, which was the cloud boat used by the Youming people. The cloud boat of the netherworld clan actually appeared in the team of baizhanmeng. In this case, people instantly understood what had happened. "Baizhanmeng is colluding with Youming people!" Everyone on this side of the Chinese Empire knows what kind of situation it is. In the national war hall, Lin Qian''s face was also very blue. Obviously, he did not expect that this hundred war alliance would be willing to join hands with the netherworld. Don''t they know that it would be rejected by all the heaven and the world? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 "Damn it Although he didn''t use the power of the leader of the astral realm, Wei Wushuang was able to feel it clearly after the Youming clan took the initiative. The Youming clan suddenly appeared, which was unexpected. Especially after a short time, Wei Wushuang knew that the netherworld people were particularly angry because of what happened. At the beginning, after the Youming clan appeared in this heaven and earth, it immediately brought a bloodbath, the biggest enemy of all worlds. This hundred war alliance, even colluding with the netherworld clan, is a heinous crime. Lin Qian, in the hall of national war, looked cold and gloomy. He felt that something was wrong and guessed to himself. "Jing Ke!" Then he tried his best to bring back Lin Qian''s plan. It''s better to keep things hidden and not be found out. " In a tavern in the capital of baizhanjiang state, a middle-aged man is holding a wine jar to drink. He grasps the leg of a beast in one hand and eats it happily. The tavern is very noisy. There are a lot of soul warriors. The realm is not very strong. Even pubs are in the gutters and alleys, which is the dark side of the capital of Xinjiang. These people are all doing dirty work. The bare chested man did not stop drinking and eating shredded meat. In his mind, he nodded respectfully to Lin Qian: "yes, your majesty." This person is Jing Ke. The follow-up tasks of the Chinese Empire were given to Ji Qing, and he took Lin Qian''s task and came to the Baizhan state. When the war breaks out in the rear, it is necessary for him to make a thorough war. The people of Youming clan suddenly appear and make the plan completely turbulent. Lin Qian can only change the plan. After finishing the task, Jing Ke goes out of the tavern to settle the bill. There are not a few emperors in the state of Baizhan. They are the descendants of Baizhan, but they are vulgar and can not be supported by mud. This is a lot of glory and wealth, but it can only be so. Jing Ke is walking in the underground world of the capital of China. His goal is very clear. To assassinate the emperor''s children of the baizhanjiang Kingdom and take away the corpse, we can''t find the excellent existence or the most useless one, but the most inconspicuous one among the useless ones. In a short time, Jing Ke was not far away from the palace of King Qing. He approached a alchemist on the side of the road. In his hand, there were many short daggers, which were very dark. Quietly close to the alchemist, Jing Ke moves as fast as thunder, following the heart into the hands of a mountain and river painting. Almost at the same time, the alchemist had disappeared in the original place and was included in the mountain and river paintings. And Jing Ke''s appearance and body shape has completely become that Alchemist''s appearance, according to its original route, toward the green palace. This series of actions, all at once, has been completed in a flash, no one else on the road, can see what Jing Ke just did. It seems that the Alchemist is just in the process of walking. "Who?" At the gate of King Qing''s residence, two watchmen of the spirit of martial arts stare at Jing Ke. "Lao Jiu is the alchemist of Xingchun hall. He came to see the king." Jing Ke smiles and signs to two guards at the door. "Wait!" The guard frowned, took out a bronze mirror in his hand, poured soul Qi, and took a picture of Jing Ke. In a flash, Jing Ke''s breath emerged and poured into the mirror. Two guards at the gate of the palace, looking at the contents of the mirror, nodded: "yes, go in." Jing Ke nodded and went into the palace. "Hey, I don''t know what Wang Ye thought. He even found a woman of the two tailed scorpion family to be his concubine, but she was poisoned in the joy of new love..." "Shh, it''s not something we can say more about." Jingke entered the palace smoothly and walked towards the bedroom of the king. No one could have imagined that the alchemist was actually a legendary assassin. The mountain and river map can accommodate mountains and rivers. It''s easy to put the unconscious alchemist into it. Being stabbed by fish gut sword, Jing Ke can easily replace its existence and incarnate his appearance, which is hard to recognize. Even the bronze mirror of identification can''t see the clue, just like that. Enter bedroom, after diagnosis, Jing Ke shakes his head: "helpless!" Three days later, qingwangye of baizhanjiang Kingdom died. Naturally, no one was disturbed by the death of Wangye who had no sense of existence. The only value is to be the chatting material in other people''s spare time. However, no one knows that at the time of burial, Jing Ke had turned into the body of the two tailed scorpion woman who was buried with him and entered the tomb together.After taking away the corpse of King Qing, Jing Ke left the capital of the hundred wars state quietly. The alchemist had a scar, a blank memory and a lot of Soul Crystal behind him. It was a windfall. The two tailed scorpion women, who were robbed, bow down and kneel down in the camp of the tribe, and appreciate their benefactor''s help. Jing Ke perfectly completed the task, with the corpse of the green Lord back, meet the cohesion of the emperor''s body of Lin Qian. Taking advantage of the particularity of the emperor''s golden body, Lin Qian put the corpse in the fantasy star, and then returned to the national war hall again. The central front is already in full swing, and the soul guns of warships are in full swing. Bai Qi, who came to the rescue, was fighting against the Youming people who suddenly rushed out, while Ao Zun and other members of the dragon family were scattered around the empty battleships, fighting against the Youming people who suddenly appeared in every battlefield of the central front. The existence of all ethnic groups in the Chinese Empire was mainly to fight with the people of the Baizhan League. The units of the Chinese Empire should bear the brunt of the invasion of the netherworld. Under the mode of national war, Lin Qian dispatched troops, constantly observed the war situation and changed the situation of the war. "It''s exactly what your majesty expected!" Soon after, Lin Qian was summoned by Zhuge ming to confirm his conjecture. Lin Qian, who knew the result, felt very uneasy. This will happen in the sea spinning star field. Will this happen in other places in the universe? "Now I want to know why the princess Qin would be so hard on me because of Yan Ruqian''s death." Lin Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered twice, "this Yan Ruqian is actually the most favorite descendant of Baizhan emperor." "I understand everything." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Yan Ruqian was a little valued prince in the baizhanjiang kingdom. At least after he entered the Haixuan temple, he was not very popular in the baizhanjiang kingdom because his style was not compatible with the baizhanjiang kingdom. In fact, Lin Qian has collected some information, and other princesses and princesses of Baizhan Xinjiang will help Yan Ruqian secretly to a certain extent. If Yan Ruqian is really not welcomed by the state of Baizhan, how can other princesses treat him like this. After a little in-depth understanding, Lin Qian found an interesting phenomenon that Yan Ruqian''s own talent did not seem to be so powerful. But with the passage of time, his qualification seems to be stronger and stronger, originally the bottom in the middle but rose to the top in the middle. In Lin Qian''s eyes, such a change should come from the other party''s practice method of picking Yin to replenish Yang and trampling other women. This method is similar to the unique skill of Youming people. So, what if the Baizhan kingdom of Xinjiang is not in collusion with the Youming clan secretly, but the emperor clan of Xinjiang with Baizhan emperor as the core is a part of the Youming clan itself? Jing Ke brought back the body of King Qing, has told Lin Qian everything. The emperor family of Baizhan state is the Youming family! In a sense, the emperor of baizhanjiang is also a human race, but it is slightly different from the human race in this world. To Lin Qian, it was like another kind of human race. The Youming nationality is just a general name. It is a kind of race similar to a huge force, and the emperor nationality of baizhanjiang is one of them. Lin Qian was worried by the truth that the Baizhan kingdom was actually a latent force of the netherworld. How many netherworld people would there be? In the great war more than three million years ago, the Youming tribe occupied most of the territory of the heaven, but suddenly retreated. The reason is already known. So in the process of retreat, did you take the opportunity to plant these seeds? If you think about it carefully, Lin Qian thinks it''s very possible. After all, when the counter offensive was launched, the situation must have been very chaotic. Where would anyone pay attention to whether there were people from the nether tribe hiding. In fact, after anatomic analysis, it''s not very difficult for the netherworld race to hide into the world, as long as they don''t use the unique skills of the netherworld race. Hai Xuan Sheng Yuan, the place of trial, Wei Wushuang has arrived here. In front of him, it is his disciples who use this place to gather the gold body of the emperor. After listening to Lin Qian''s description, Wei Wushuang looks full of panic. He did not expect that there would be such a thing. "In this case, I''m afraid I can''t inform the other heavens and the world of the return of the netherworld." Speaking of this, Wei Wushuang pondered for a long time before he spoke slowly. If we inform other forces, will we not tell them directly that the heavens and the world already know that the netherworld is about to return. Who knows how many seeds left by the netherworld have taken root and sprouted in secret and grown into towering trees. "The more terrifying possibility is that these netherworld clans secretly absorb the talents of the sons of heaven and the proud sons of heaven, but they don''t know." Looking at the master in front of him, Lin Qian spoke out and described such a terrible possibility. The disciple''s words made Wei Wushuang shudder and shiver. "Then, as a teacher, don''t you want to stop the matter of informing the heaven and the world?" "No, it''s a good thing for the heaven and the world to know that the netherworld will return. Even if the netherworld, which lurks in the world of heaven and earth, sends back the information we know, it will make the netherworld cast a warlock on the mice. Many of their original plans can only be temporarily suspended. " Lin Qian, who talked to the master with the help of the emperor''s golden body, had a slightly illusory face, which was very complicated, "but the situation in the universe is much more complicated." Wei Wushuang nodded to himself secretly. In this way, all forces in the universe will suspect each other and have no way to trust each other. This kind of environment may lead to the attack of the netherworld, unable to unite as one. "I''m afraid that the forces or strange forces that rose after the first World War were all the seeds planted in advance by the netherworld." "Not necessarily!" Lin Qian didn''t agree with his master''s words. "Who knows if the netherworld clan had secretly sent their clansmen to sneak into the universe before attacking the universe?" Lin Qian''s words made Wei Wushuang deeply meditate, and he thought that it was very possible: "it''s really a headache, but maybe it''s a catastrophe that must be faced by all the heaven and the world. At that time, he had to do his best." In this regard, Lin Qian also deeply thought ran nodded, the netherworld family did not know where to come from. At that time, the universe will certainly be stirred up in chaos, and the Chinese Empire will inevitably be affected. How can Lin Qian tolerate the destruction of the netherworld when he manages the Chinese Empire and sees it grow stronger day by day and rise to a new height."Now, do you want to be a teacher?" After a moment of silence, Wei Wushuang suddenly asked his apprentice. At the beginning, Lin Qian didn''t want him to do it for the purpose of tempering the Chinese Empire. Now the Youming people are doing it, and the truth of baizhanjiang is also revealed, so it''s absolutely necessary for him to do it by himself. However, Lin Qian shook his head and refused his teacher''s kind-hearted attempt to help him: "it''s not the time for him to do it. Once you do it, you will destroy the Wei family''s plan. What''s more, even if there are Youming people, didn''t you win? " "It''s just a pioneer of the netherworld team. This time, I''m afraid it''s the Youming clan army that has been hiding for a long time. Although it is not the main force. But in the sea spinning star field, it''s an incomparable existence "No match?" Listening to his master''s words, Lin Qian shook his head slightly and suddenly waved his hand. The power of the Chinese border formation condensed into a barrier, which showed a clear image and clearly described a battlefield. A group of white generals were killing in the middle of the battle. However, those Youming people who were fighting with them had already been killed and fled in a hurry, but they were forbidden by the Mujie people in the Chinese Empire. They could not escape and could only fight with trapped animals. No, these so-called trapped animals, like livestock, were slaughtered one by one by Bai Qi, the executioner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Although Wei Wushuang was shocked by the scene of destroying and bombarding the soul cannon at the beginning, the scene of the white leader fighting in front of him was even more shocking. The netherworld has always been the main force to intercept, even if it is not the existence of a very strong Baiming. But it''s too easy. As a matter of fact, it is only normal for the battlefield of Baiqi to have massacre like scenes. The nether world is a powerful race composed of different races, among which there are naturally weak races. At present, the netherworld in the sea circle star field is a relatively weak group of races. It''s a joke that such a weak race wants to fight against the killing God. Even if they are not able to fight against the weak ghost, they will be scared to death? In the face of white rising, they have only one choice, escape! No escape, only death! It''s a pity that Bai Qi led not only the army of killing gods, but also the tribe of Mujie. In the territory of the Chinese Empire, trees were planted in many places, which made the territory of the Chinese Empire have the power of wood boundary between heaven and earth. In this way, the people of the Mujie clan, no matter when, can use the power of the Mujie to speed up their cultivation. Especially in the territory of Mujie people, the number of King trees in Mujie is more, and the power of Mujie is very strong. The heart of the wood world, because of the cultivation of the illusory star Huasheng, has changed from the original sacred object of the wood world family to a slightly more expensive cultivation resource. As time goes on, the heart of the wood world will only become cheaper and cheaper. I''m afraid everyone in the wood world will have the heart of the wood world. The Chinese Empire has changed the Mujie clan, making their strength rise too much. The people of the wood world who came to the exhibition this time were all gifted and extremely powerful. The power of their ban is not what these netherworld people can escape. There is no one who can escape from Baiqi. They all died under his hands. If you become a white enemy, you can''t leave alive. "Master, take a good look. What''s the matter with me? I''ll kill all these Youming people and the hundred battle alliance." After that, Lin Qian''s son of heaven''s golden body just dissipated, disappeared in front of Wei Wushuang, and turned into a little golden light. Wei Wushuang clearly saw that before his apprentice, the son of heaven, disappeared, his eyes were full of firm and serious eyes. It seemed that he was going to be serious. Just as Wei Wushuang thought, Lin Qian is really going to be serious. Originally, according to his plan, all ethnic groups in the central front of the Chinese Empire were allowed to train their troops and fight with the baizhanmeng slowly. When it was almost the same time, they would attack at one stroke. Now the emergence of the nether world has broken Lin Qian''s plan. In order to avoid more casualties, we can only choose to do our best. Although this will make the effect of military training not as good as Lin Qian expected, showing the great power of the Empire itself will also make them have a sense of identity. At present, all the ethnic groups who have joined the Chinese Empire are extremely valuable wealth. Lin Qian will only feel very sad to lose anyone. "The 100000 warships on the central front began to regroup and break up into the ranks of the imperial army." "In order to avoid more casualties, the imperial army will be the main force in the battle, and other nationalities will help." "The soul warrior who opens up the cave or above is responsible for keeping an eye on the opposite soul warrior of the same realm and reducing the pressure of the soul warrior in the cave." "The crazy war clan and the warblade clan were merged into the Baiqi army." "The thunder clan and the explosive clan were incorporated into the Nezha army." "Qihun clan and XingKong Lanfeng clan were merged into Lvbu army." "The rest of the ethnic groups scattered into the various armies, and the Dragon army such as aozun scattered with the army." After Lin Qian ordered, let everyone know what they are going to do. Some retreated and some advanced. For the time being, they didn''t confront the baizhanmeng people directly to avoid being attacked when changing teams. The Dragon army led by AO Zun is the most perfect barrier to resist the front. On the other side of the baizhanmeng, it''s also a taboo. I dare not act rashly. The sudden rush out of the netherworld also startled many forces of the baizhanmeng. They did not think how they could be related to the netherworld. But now that the matter has come to an end, it has to be done. Even if it is related to the netherworld, there is no possibility to retreat from the current situation. At present, the only thing we can do is to fight with the Chinese Empire to the end. However, not long after that, the baizhanmeng received a lot of news that many of its territory had been broken.It is said that under the charge of the Red Army, no one can stop it. They can only watch their own defense formation scattered. There is also news that the enemy is a man with a long gun, and the army he leads seems to be an invincible division, which can not be resisted at all. Even a strong pioneer will be stabbed to death by this man. What''s more, it is said that some people use their weapons like gods and are completely fooled. They are often completely destroyed without knowing what happened. What''s more frightening is that the reinforcements on our side were intercepted and annihilated by the armies of the two Chinese empires. One of them is an army composed of many different spirit beasts. These spirit beasts are able to use Horcruxes and spew words, just like a real army. The existence of the leader is huge in the blink of an eye. With a flick, thousands of people will die. On the other side, the Chinese imperial army is the enemy of the phantom race. The leader is clearly a human race, but he has a third eye on his forehead. Under the golden light, he has broken through the vast environmental field formed by tens of millions of phantom race strongmen. In a flash, it seemed that the Chinese Empire was in full bloom, and the baizhanmeng had no resistance at all. "This is just the beginning, baizhanmeng, Youming clan!" In the hall of national war, Lin Qian naturally knew the victory for the first time, and his face showed a mysterious smile, "now, let you see the real power of the Chinese Empire." "Everyone is at your command. You can use the Chinese battle." "Yes, your majesty!" After hearing Lin Qian''s order, almost every person with the highest fighting power of the Chinese Empire showed a proud smile and excited. In everyone''s eyes, there is a golden luster, which comes from Lin Qian''s power. God''s power! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 The power given by the emperor is a special ability under the mode of national war. It gives strength to all the people of the Imperial Army, making their strength several times stronger than in the past, far more than those of the same level. The Chinese Imperial Army, on each person, appears a bright golden light, wrapping the whole body, and the Chinese spirit in their body has been comprehensively enhanced. "Ha ha ha, I can kill more happily now." After discovering the changes in her body, Bai Qi roared with excitement. Her body was covered with rich golden light on top of her bright red and strong murderous Qi, which was different from others. Compared with the past, Baiqi now has a more terrifying atmosphere. In addition to the strong murderous atmosphere, it also has the pressure of forcing people, like continuous mountains, crushing the past. "The battle of killing gods!" Baiqi, who was in front of him, raised his bloody sword with a grim smile and ordered to speak. In his rear, the assassin''s army instantly turned into a round formation. The people in the wood world were puzzled. They didn''t know what it meant. However, they can clearly see that the changes of these murderers are more and more obvious. The white robe armor turns into gold color, and the shape is rising, and the momentum is constantly rising. Among the ranks of the wood tribe, the soul warrior who opened up the border is the strongest. When facing the momentum of the killing God army, they all shudder and don''t want to compete with it. Whether it''s murderous or pressure, it''s too heavy. When the breath on the body has changed, Bai Qi has already led the army of killing gods to rush towards the netherworld clan that appears again in front of him. "The battle of killing gods, kill!" In front of Bai Qi, his spirit vibrates and roars. His tone is full of excitement. The round formation formed by the army of killing gods quickly turned into a white winch and flew across the sky like this, bumping into the team of the netherworld in front of it. The broken limbs and bodies are splashing, and the disc formation of the God killing army is like a meat grinder, stirring up the netherworld. The netherworld had no power to fight back at all. They were only slaughtered unilaterally. On a planet within the territory of the hundred war alliance, there are tens of thousands of soul warriors, even a strong one in charge of star territory. "Chihao battle array!" Lu Bu, the leader, pointed to the front with his halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand, and the red rabbit horse on his crotch snorted and stood by at any time. Behind him, the battle armor of the red rabbit army turned into red gold, galloped with horses, turned into a sharp spear, and died with a roar. Where we pass, there is nothing we can''t do. The soul warrior who opened up the realm wanted to stop, but he was smashed to pieces. The strong one who held the star realm wanted to kill the huge team, but he was beheaded by Lu Bu''s Fang Tianhua halberd. They have no ability to resist at all, just like the livestock to be slaughtered, so they are easily killed. Even if Lu Bu''s realm is only the peak of Dongtian realm, even if the red rabbit army behind him is only the peak of Dongtian realm. This is the power of the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian used the national war mode to increase the power of the Imperial Army, and then let these peak fighting forces use the battle array. Battle formation, which is a unique ability of the Imperial Army, led by the existence of this peak combat power. The soldiers led by them form a specific formation, and then let the generals exert their fighting power, that is, they can enhance their strength again, and gather all the fighting power of the Imperial Army together, with the generals leading them to exert their fighting power. This is the unique ability of the peak combat power of the Chinese Empire, and it is also the secret skill that Lin Qian''s soul is unprecedentedly strong now to support the peak combat power. Among Lin Qian''s knowledge of the sea, the reward he received from reincarnation purple wood forest is too rich. His soul can continuously gain strength through the reward of reincarnation purple wood forest and strengthen his soul. His soul is improving all the time. Because of this, the ability that the Chinese empire can now show is becoming stronger and stronger. "Increase the fleet of empty warships to suppress the enemy''s soul guns." "All ethnic groups distribute potions to prevent the ability of the netherworld from working on them." "It''s a long-range consumption to transport and destroy the soul cannon. The battle force is very expensive. It''s not a last resort. Don''t use it by force." In the national war hall, Lin Qian dispatched troops and deployed them continuously. The star map of Haixuan star territory, representing the territory of Baizhan League, has been constantly eroded by the Chinese Empire. Its speed is appalling. as time goes on, the strength of Lin Qian''s soul is stronger and stronger. He constantly mobilizes Imperial Army and war animal force from the fantasy star to the battlefront. Well equipped and powerful, the baizhanmeng has no fighting power in the face of such Chinese Imperial Army and war beast army. It has been defeated and surrendered by countless people. A lot of Shi, because they are in the range of Baizhan League, have no choice but to join Baizhan Xinjiang. After meeting the imperial army of the Chinese Empire, they were unmatched and could only surrender. The defeat is like a mountain, and the hundred battle alliance is constantly collapsing. Even if Lin Qian''s strong power could not stop the return of the Chinese Empire.On the battlefield, before the existence of the Chinese Empire appeared, there were extremely important ones assassinated on their own side. Killers come and go without a trace. They can''t even touch each other''s trace. What''s more, the array on my side will collapse inexplicably, and even all of the array will become the Chinese Empire. When the defensive array suddenly fails, the nightmare comes. When the huge metal warships approached, they were attacked by the pillar of spirit, Qi and light all over the sky, and fell on their territory one after another. When the continuous attack is over, the people of the Chinese Empire will come and appear. When you fight head on, you are not always your opponent. The troops of the Chinese Empire advance and retreat in an orderly way, with clear division of labor. Fighting with them is often in the process of being teased and wiped out. Bai Qi was specially sent to deal with the netherworld. In the territory of the hundred war alliance, some forces are relatively innocent, and they are not suitable for killing gods. He will only kill them. Of course, this kind of characteristics, in the face of the netherworld, it is absolutely the most appropriate. It is because of this that a kind of situation appears. When the Youming people see the white God killing army, their first reaction is to turn around and flee. It''s a pity that their speed can''t match that of a battleship in the void. Ji Qing''s people have been following these netherworld clans secretly. The only thing these netherworld clans can do is to pray for the white sky to come later. At least, I can live a little longer. In the hall of national war, Lin Qian constantly controlled the marching route of the Imperial Army, and had been faced with different operational plans in different environments. "Your Majesty, the great emperor of Baizhan has gone out of the pass. The founder of the United Huaqiong Empire and another powerful member of the Youming clan are approaching the front." Lin Qian''s face showed a sarcastic smile: "they may not be able to bear the attack of the other side, go to the rescue." "Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 Outside the territory, in the territory of baizhanmeng, in a secret place, is a whirlpool of stars. This place is already the center of baizhanmeng. In the distance, there are several figures on a small empty cloud boat, flying towards the front at a terrifying speed. These figures on the void cloud boat are powerful, and the spirit in the body exudes the terrible pressure, driving the void cloud boat under the body to rush forward with a terrible speed. The speed is appalling. Boom! But in this moment, in the starry sky, out of thin air, dense forest, rootless tree, will be the cloud boat''s road is to resist the moment. Not only that, in the void, the dense forest is derived in a ring, and the starry circle is forbidden. This is where the power of the Mujie clan to seal and ban is shown. The void cloud boat was limited by the power of heaven and earth, and there was no way to move on. On the cloud boat, a figure who looked like metal all over gazed at the figure emerging from the dense forest in front of him: "Muyan, your power of forbidding is much stronger." "You don''t have to say that anyone can see it. It''s very strong." Mu Yan, who was suspended in the void, looked at the old patriarch of the Jian clan and sneered, "in this war, you and I have written off our gratitude and resentment. After all, there is no need to worry about the dead." As he spoke, Mu Yan waved again, and the wood world formed an array. There was a yellow dragon swimming in it, and a bright yellow light emerged from the wood world forest. Not only mu Yan, but also several figures came out and came to him. "Tut Tut, isn''t this crazy day? I''ve heard that your racial defect has been made up. Now what''s the name of crazy war clan?" "Speaking of shenggongde, I really can''t imagine that you, as the head of Shengwen clan, will bring the whole clan into the Chinese Empire? Are you really an old fool? " "And Yan liantian, Lei Hongming and Dao zhancha, you three are more and more active. It is said that the head of the Chinese empire is just a little guy over 200 years old. Would you like to condescend to him? " On the empty cloud boat, Liu Shuiyuan, the founder of Huaqiong Empire, put his arms around his chest and gazed at the people in front of him, shaking his head. "Now it seems that our Chinese empire is beating you. The Baizhan League is losing. It seems that one third of the territory has been attacked." Saint Gong De listened to each other''s words, but showed a mocking look. "It seems that you haven''t colluded with the netherworld for more than 20 years." On the other side, Dao zhancha also shook his head, rubbed his hand''s bone blade, and his tone was sarcastic. At the same time, a figure with strong spirit came out from the other side, waved his hand and said: "the Youming clan was killed by the white killing God like a mouse on the street. How can it be useful?" "Qi punitive industry, don''t say that. Where do you put people''s face?" Yan liantian shakes his head, "people thought it was to find a good backer, but they didn''t expect it was a dirt mountain, which would be flattened as soon as it was crushed." "Who said no, Yan Wudi? I heard that you are the existence of the invincible posture. I''m afraid your myth will be broken again this time, no longer invincible." Lei Hongming''s body is shining and crackling. He stares at the cloud boat, a strong middle-aged man. He is the great emperor of all wars, Yan Wudi. In fact, he is a member of the nether world. In spite of the ridicule, it doesn''t seem to see each other in the eye. As a matter of fact, they are ready to prevent each other''s sudden attack. On the empty cloud boat, Yan Wudi''s eyes were closed, but he slowly opened them: "you talk a lot." In a flash, the mighty momentum, instant rolling over, invincible in all battles, Yan invincible, that air of hegemony, let them back again and again. A sound of Fengming rings out, and the towering blue flame in the starry sky suddenly emerges, turning into a sea of fire in the starry sky. At the same time, a dark green breath is evaporating and floating. The blue flame of the starry sky is extinguished, showing lanning''s figure. At present, eight strong people in charge of the starry realm of the Chinese Empire are finally gathered here to stop the strong people of the baizhanmeng. Yan Wudi, the great emperor of Baizhan, Liu Shuiyuan, the founder of Huaqiong Empire, Jian Zhiji, the head of Jian clan, and the dark figure who has never opened his mouth are probably the Youming clan. No matter who is the head of Shenshi clan, the leader of Yushou clan and so on. At the moment, all the people on the cloud boat were ready to fight with the eight people on the side of the Chinese Empire. "Sure enough, it''s the netherworld. Your majesty is right." Lanning stares at Yan Wudi, the great emperor of Baizhan, with a cold face. "I didn''t think of it. Who can think of it?" From Lin Qian''s mouth, we know that when Yan Wudi was the nether world, lanning only felt cold all over. The netherworld, even if it is a new star field, has not experienced the original war, but also very clear about the harmfulness of the netherworld.I didn''t expect that Yan Wudi, the overlord of Haixuan star domain, would be the netherworld. If you say it, who can believe it. After all these years, who can find out? If it wasn''t for my great grandson, I''m afraid it would have been a secret all the time. When Yan Wudi unifies the whole Haixuan star field, will this place become a springboard for the netherworld. Although the big man is the real master of the star. However, the other side is indifferent to the power struggle in the star domain. I''m afraid it''s too late to find out. Lanning suddenly appeared, and what he said made Yan Wudi''s eyes twinkle. My own identity, is it seen by the other party. Under the fierce anger, Yan Wudi''s breath soared again and suppressed the past. "Hum!" A cold hum appeared out of thin air. Muyan made use of the power of the Huaxia formation to form the golden body of the emperor. Lin Qian''s body appeared in this world. The emperor''s intention and power were overwhelming, and his dignity was incomparable. He not only resisted Yan Wudi''s pressure, but even went back. "The emperor of the Chinese Empire?" Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, Yan Wudi frowned and looked at each other, "it''s really interesting that your realm is just a cave realm. It''s even so far away." "There are many things you don''t know, people of the netherworld." Lin Qian looked at Yan Wudi and sneered, "do you have any last words to explain, alien?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 "Last words? Hum, the emperor of the Chinese Empire, do you know how ridiculous his words are? " Looking at Lin Qian''s golden body in front of him, Yan Wudi chuckled and didn''t look at him in the eye. "Holding the star is not the same for everyone." "They hold the star realm and master the stars. Although these people hold the star realm, they do not master the stars." As he spoke, Yan Wudi held up his right hand slightly. In the palm of his hand, there was a virtual shadow of a star. It was the capital of baizhanjiang, baizhanxing. Everyone present can clearly feel that the virtual shadow of this planet is not the condensation of spirit, but the strong power of stars. When LAN Ning and others heard Yan Wudi''s words, their faces changed dramatically: "you have succeeded. You are just How is it possible to succeed? " Not only lanning, the other seven are unbelievable. To open up a realm is to open up a world in the body on the basis of the cave realm. The elixir field will be transformed into a world suitable for one''s own, and the soul and Qi will fit together. Therefore, the combat power will soar, which is different from the past. Holding the star is to form the sun, moon and stars in this world, and its power is naturally extraordinary. However, this is not the limit of the realm of holding the stars. The real powerful realm of holding the stars is to master the stars just like Yan Wudi. Whether it is the creation of the world of elixir, or the formation of the sun, moon and stars in the body, after all, it is false and should not be true. The soul warrior in this realm has not yet been able to lead the way, control the rules of heaven and earth, and form a real one side world. And Yan Wudi, who was in charge of the stars, was in charge of the stars and became their master. He could mobilize the power of the stars and become his own strength to fight with others. This is the master of the star realm. He is the master of the real stars. The spirit contains the power of the stars. The stronger the stars, the stronger the power. "In this way, isn''t the master more powerful?" Thinking of this, Lin Qian can''t help thinking that his master Wei Wushuang is the leader of the star field of the sea spinning star field. With so many stars in the star field, how strong his strength will be. It''s not so easy to control the stars. It''s too hard to get the will of the stars. In particular, most of the stars in the lower world are ignorant and have no emotion or wisdom. Naturally, the difficulty of recognizing the Lord is greatly increased. Therefore, if you want to be able to control the stars, you need not only excellent strength, but also the opportunity of great perseverance. There is no control over the stars, there is such a difference in the palm of the star, the strength is simply very different. "These people, with the help of this emperor, all control the stars. As for you, you are just eight guys who don''t control the stars. Do you think you will be the enemy of the emperor? " Yan Wudi''s eyes are full of self-confidence, and he is sure to win. On the other hand, Liu Shuiyuan and others also sneer, just like Yan Wudi, holding his right palm, and the stars and shadows are floating in the palm. All these people, without exception, really controlled the stars. Lanning and other people''s face is instantly gloomy down, the strength of the other side is far beyond their own, incredible. No wonder Yan Wudi had no fear and was sure of their appearance. This is the reason. "And you, the emperor of the Chinese Empire. Although you don''t know how wonderful your body is, you don''t have much fighting power, do you?" Seeing Lin Qian''s golden body in front of him, Yan Wudi spread out his hands and said, "well, now how can you save your powerful men. I didn''t expect that a group of top strong people in the sea spinning star field would fall into your hands just now. Poor you. " "Well, if you can turn from the dark to the light, my emperor can not only give you a way to live, but also help you master the stars. How about that?" Yan Wudi''s words are a naked temptation. "Hum!" On the other side, the figure in the dark robe gave a cold hum. For Yan Wudi''s words, lanning and others all look at each other and see the hesitation in other people''s eyes. It seems that they are considering each other''s words. Yan Wudi was not worried. He looked at Lin Qian slowly and said, "don''t worry. If you think about it carefully, can the emperor of the Chinese Empire master the fate of the stars for you?" "I might as well tell you that in addition to mastering the stars, each of you will get the holy cultivation!" Then, Yan Wudi dropped a heavy bomb to deepen the temptation. The classification of hunwuxing is just a minority, which can''t be integrated into the universe. Because of this, after knowing the classification of Horcruxes, Gongfa and so on, Lin Qian also immediately popularized in the territory of the Chinese Empire and connected with the world. A necessary prerequisite for rapid development is not to be too out of line. From high to low, they are immortal, Dao, saint, heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. At the beginning, the highest grade of hunwu star was just Xuan. In the past, LAN Ning and other people practiced most of the skills in the field of dipin, and Yan Wudi''s mouth opening was the skill of shengpin. Even if it was shengpin inferior, I''m afraid it made them crazy in the past.You should know that the Dharma of shengpin is also rare in the whole world. Looking at the hesitant people, Yan Wudi has a free look. He believes that the other party will not refuse his temptation. There''s no way. Now the baizhanmeng is losing. Although it is powerful, if it doesn''t help enough, there will be too few people to fight back. If you can accept these people in front of you, you will naturally get the help of their clansmen. As long as you stop fighting, it is not against the oath of the devil. "You talk too much to them." Finally, standing under the black robe by Yan Wudi''s side, the netherworld clan finally got impatient and waved to Yan Wudi and said, "don''t give them too much time to think about it. There is no answer within ten breath, just do it directly." Yan Wudi nodded slightly and looked at lanning: "in that case, give me the answer within ten breath, ten..." "No more." At this moment, Lin Qian''s face with the help of the emperor''s golden body suddenly returned to normal, waving his hand to Yan Wudi, "speak up, thanks to you, too much nonsense." At the same time, the original look struggling hesitation of lanning and others, the face is suddenly flat up, no desire. They all looked at Yan Wudi with ridicule, and lanning even said, "do you think I will betray my great grandson son-in-law? How can I say I''m one of my own?" "Old maniac, just now I struggled to be responsible. I performed well." Mu Yan chuckles and looks at the crazy sky. "Perfect!" In a frenzy, he raised his right arm with solid muscles and gave his thumbs up to his opponent. Lin Qian also looked at Mu Yan and said with a smile, "well, when the time comes, Mu clan leader can try to play a movie. It''s a good way to relax after practice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 The reaction of Lin Qian and others surprised Yan Wudi and others. The original Lin Qian a pair of hate their temptation lanning and other people''s expression, the other party was also struggling, heart fluctuation hesitation, obviously to his proposal some intention. How did they become like this in a flash? They have been acting all the time? "You can handle such rubbish as shengpin Gongfa?" Looking at the unbelievable Yan Wudi in front of him, Lin Qian only thought it was very funny, "they all made the vows of demons. They can''t be sentenced to the Chinese Empire." "It''s true that we have made a vow to be loyal to your Majesty in this life. We have to promise your temptation, but we just want to die." On the other side, shenggongde looks at Yan Wudi and shakes his head slowly. Yan Wudi widened his eyes and looked at the people in front of him: "you Don''t you want dignity? " "Dignity?" When they heard Yan Wudi''s words, they burst into laughter. "Our allegiance to your majesty is not a matter of shame, but a kind of honor, which you will not understand." Frantic Tian could not help shaking his head, looked at each other and said, "besides, these days, we are also deeply in love with such a magical empire. How can we tolerate the alien destruction of you?" At this moment, the alien race in the mouth of crazy heaven doesn''t mean that they are different from themselves, but that they are the nether race. No dignity? I''m kidding. Their ancestors were all followers of master Lin Qian. They were able to survive in the Haixuan star field because of each other''s master. It''s not such a disgraceful thing to follow the apprentices of one''s ancestors. As for shengpin Gongfa? Now they practice all the skills that the terrible prime minister made for them! Although there is only a big gap between daopin and shengpin skills, the gap between them is very different there is the idea of Tao hidden in daopin skills, not to mention that there is a suitable Tao in their skills. This kind of skill is only possessed by the top forces in the whole world. It is a great blessing for them to be able to practice it. "If you do well, it''s not impossible for you to be rewarded with the immortal skill." They also clearly remember the understatement in Zhuge Ming''s mouth when he received the skill. It''s as if the skill of immortality is worthless rubbish in each other''s eyes. It''s a skill practiced by immortals, so in their eyes, Prime Minister Zhuge Ming is unpredictable and terrifying. In this case, will Yan Wudi''s temptation work for them? Ridiculous! "We don''t know the stars, but your majesty mentioned that the stars in the sea circle are too weak." Speaking of this, Mu Yan sneered twice, "when you destroy your hundred battle alliance and unify the whole Haixuan star field, your majesty will personally transform the stars and manage them. After the stars are strengthened, we can master the stars and make great progress. At that time, it''s not a problem to be 100 times better than you. " Lanning and others are mocking, looking at Yan Wudi, as if looking at a fool. "Don''t you think it''s strange that you don''t think about why you talk so much nonsense?" Speaking of this, Lin Qian rubbed his forehead. "After all, the strength of the Chinese border array in this place is not strong enough. There is no way to get people from the Empire." The strength of the emperor''s body has a lot to do with the strength of the Chinese boundary array. In the past, Mu Yan condensed the wood world into the Chinese world array. His strength was too weak. Lin Qian could not summon people from the fantasy star with the help of his golden body. It''s enough after such a long delay. "Damn it, they''re stalling." The spirit of the man in the black robe is agitated, and the dark green spirit emerges, revealing the figure under the black robe. It is also a celebrity like existence. But he is also a member of the Youming people, and his breath is unique to the Youming people. After the name of the netherworld opened his mouth, Yan Wudi and others were also moving. They rushed to the front at a very fast speed and arrived in the blink of an eye. After all, it was Yan Wudi, the great emperor of all wars, who was invincible and victorious. His momentum was strong enough. And he and many other strong men, such as the hundred war alliance, moved together, with great momentum, as if the stars collided, unstoppable. "Gather strength!" All of a sudden, Lin Qian opened his mouth and cheered. Beside him, there were eight strong men, including frantic sky, Muyan, shenggongde, yanliantian, Lei Hongming, daozhancha and qifenye. The spirit poured into Lin Qian''s son of heaven''s body and filled in an instant. The next moment, a figure appeared in front of Lin Qian. The emperor''s golden body suddenly turned into a golden gown and put it on him. The man saluted in the direction of the disappearance of the gold body: "thank you for your strength and clothes." At the same time, the faces of the eight strong men were also slightly pale, obviously wasting too much energy and lacking stamina.In the hall of national war, Lin Qian has come back to his senses. He has no care about the situation there and directly controls the wars in other places. Because Lin Qian knew that Yan Wudi and others were doomed. Even if they were the strongest beings in the Haixuan star field, it would not help. Turn the gold body into gold gauze, gather the strength of eight people to give each other, the purpose is also to be safe. Boom! The overwhelming force blocked Yan Wudi and others and forced them to retreat. An array map suddenly appeared out of thin air and shrouded in the starry sky. Yan Wudi and them were forced to retreat to the center of the array map. In the four directions of the array, four gates suddenly appeared, blocking and trapping the four directions. "It''s not copper, it''s not iron, it''s not steel. It was once hidden under Xumi mountain." "Without the reversal of yin and Yang, is there no water and fire to quench the edge?" Four portals emerge. The Taoist people recite poems and step in the void. With a wave of their sleeves, four swords rush out and hang upside down on one portal. "Zhuxianli!" "Kill the immortals "Red light everywhere "The absolute immortals change endlessly..." "Da Luo immortal''s blood dyed clothes!" The sky and the earth change color, and the misty fog is created out of thin air. Yan Wudi and others in the array can no longer see clearly around them. They are just a piece of white, as if they are blind. The strong one of the netherworld clan even burst out with astonishing strength and ran rampant, but he couldn''t get out of the array. The invisible barrier shocked all sides and couldn''t escape. Looking around, Yan Wudi felt more and more uneasy. He could feel that the killing array contained endless danger, and the fear of death haunted his heart. On the other hand, LAN Ning and other eight strong men were all shocked and inexplicable. They looked at the Taoist who was called by Lin Qian. The smell of each other made them tremble and dare not look directly at him. They bowed their heads. The Taoist priest grinned and looked at the formation of the world''s first killing array in front of him: "kill the immortal sword array, complete!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 Zhuxian sword array, the first killing array! How terrible is the power. In the Zhuxian sword array, Yan Wudi and others all looked around blankly, as if they wanted to see the real appearance of the array. However, it''s a pity that the posture of this array is the one they have never seen before. The swords on the four doors are shining, and they can''t look directly at it. "What kind of bullshit array, just rush out directly. Can there be any amazing array in this sea spinning star field?" Speaking of this, there are two swords in the hands of the Youming people. They are blue with a touch of green spirit. They gather on the sword body and are very powerful. The surging weather, even if lanning and others are here, I''m afraid that under a few moves, they will be completely killed. This shows the strength of the netherworld. It''s no wonder that Yan was invincible, aggressive and fearless before. In addition to mastering the stars and becoming the leader of Zhang Zhang''s star realm, they also had this powerful member of Youming clan. However A red light suddenly appeared and hit the body of the netherworld. It''s hard to see the red spirit in his hand. He''s also lost his sight. Shua! Another sword light rushed out, shining on the netherworld. As the light of the sword disappeared, the head of the powerful Youming clan, with a fierce breath, slipped down his neck, and his eyes still looked unbelievable. To death, he couldn''t believe it. He just died, without any sign or resistance. In the battle, Yan Wudi and others are also full of spirit, ready to follow the strong one of the netherworld, but they are scared to death. But if it doesn''t move, it''s all right? When the Four Swords moved, Yan Wudi and others were twisted into pieces, and there was no corpse. Lingering red light, their souls will be lost, there is no possibility of rebirth. No matter what kind of powerful Horcruxes, or how powerful they are, or how good their spirit is, they are just a joke in front of Zhuxian sword array. Even if they are strong in the star realm, they can''t stop the sword light of Zhuxian sword array. The Taoist reaches out his hand, and the Four Swords return to his body. They disappear into his sleeve robe. The array disappears. In the void, only the bodies of Yan Wudi and others are left. The top strong man of the 100 battle alliance in the sea spinning star field just fell down and didn''t even have a chance to fight back. In addition to the array, lanning and others beside the Taoist were also scared, staring at the front. After seeing the bodies of Yan Wudi and others floating in the void, they took a breath. "Hiss!" Lin Qian mentioned that as long as they delay for a long time and wait until the strength of the gold body is enough, they will be able to summon a peak of the Empire''s fighting power to kill each other. Originally, when Lin Qian''s words about killing each other, they meant that after this person appeared, they united with all the people to fight together and defeat the enemy. Later, Lin Qian mentioned that it is to gather the strength of all the people, gather the golden yarn, and let the people appear in the realm, so that they will not suffer too much. Let him do it alone. After gathering the strength of many people, they thought that the battle would be extremely difficult. It never occurred to me that after this Taoist appeared, he just read a poem and set up the array. After counting the time, he accepted the array. Then I saw the corpses of Yan Wudi and others, which were displayed in the void. And this Taoist, with a natural manner, killed such a strong enemy, as if eating and drinking water were so simple, not worth mentioning. But they also found that the golden yarn of their own eight people has disappeared now. I''m afraid it''s used up for that array. How terrible is it that the spirit of eight people''s joint efforts is consumed by counting the rest time? The power of the immortal sword is even less than they expected. "Well?" The Taoist suddenly turned his head and took a look in one direction. Then he took his eyes back and looked at LAN Ning and others When the voice falls, the Taoist has disappeared and disappeared. In fact, it was Lin Qian who ordered him to search for the remaining evils of the netherworld in the Haixuan star field. It is the right way to keep the netherworld from knowing the news and news here. It''s better to create a mysterious atmosphere for the netherworld people. Their people will be weird here. Wei Wushuang''s figure in Haixuan holy courtyard is almost scattered. Fortunately, the things that Lin Qian put in his body at the beginning spread out the power of the Chinese Empire to protect his figure. "What''s the matter?" Next to Wei Qingqing, seeing his brother like this, he was shocked. Wei Wushuang waved his hand and shook his head, looking at the front with a lingering fear: "I''m one of my disciples. I''m too strong. Previously, he only peeped at the other side with the help of the power of the master of the star domain, but he was able to detect it. He looked at me and almost broke my bodyLater, Wei Wushuang also gave a description, mentioning the immortal sword array he saw. After hearing this, Wei Qingqing also trembled: "what you can say is true. Is this array so terrible?" "That''s right. If that person is more powerful, I''m afraid the power of the array will be better." Wei Wushuang sighed, looking at the distance, "I''m under my apprentice, and there are many capable people. I don''t know where they came from, and what inheritance is so powerful." "The inheritance itself is mysterious and unpredictable. There are all kinds of miracles. Which one is not famous Wei Wushuang was silent for a long time before he gave a bitter smile: "no wonder my apprentice said that I didn''t need my help in this war, so it is." In the face-to-face situation, the Chinese empire is absolutely in the lead. Yan Wudi and others have been killed now, and it will be a matter of time before Haixuan Xingyu is unified by his disciples. When Lin Qian reaches the realm of holding the star, let him control the sea spinning star realm. The starting point is much higher than that of ordinary soul warrior. As for whether he will succeed, he believes in his apprentice''s talent. In the national war hall, Lin Qian deals with the situation of the war while paying attention to the remaining evils of the Youming people. It''s a good thing to unify the whole sea spinning star field this time, but there are also some problems that we need to pay attention to. The netherworld must have their own plan, and the sea whirling star field should be a part of their plan. Their appearance not only disrupts their plans, but also directly destroys them. I''m afraid that the netherworld will be very interested in the sea whirling star field, or even start. The Chinese empire is not strong enough to achieve the invincible situation in previous games. After this war, we have to develop well and expand our territory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 In the sea circle star field, in the holy courtyard galaxy, a hidden netherworld is looking at the news in their hands. "My Lord is dead. How can it be?" "The defeat of Baizhan League has been decided. It is said that Baizhan emperor died. This..." After getting the news, the netherworld obviously can''t believe it. Hundreds of people in this room are looking at him with dignified expression. No matter Yan Wudi, the only one who followed him was a man of great strength. No one could be his opponent in this sea spinning star field. In their view, the so-called Chinese Empire of the other side is just beyond their capacity. With their help from the netherworld, how could the other party be the opponent of the netherworld. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that the vanguard team sent by their family had been wiped out by the Chinese Empire. If they knew this, they would not dare to make such a big statement. It''s a pity that such a fact has been put in front of him now. The news is likely to be true. The adult has really died. "No way." The netherworld people, shaking their heads, obviously have no way to understand. But when he looked up again, he found that his people were looking at his direction in shock, as if there was something incredible. "Why, is it hard for you to believe such a thing?" The next moment, a light voice is ringing in his ear, a hand on his shoulder, a man sitting in his side, like an old friend who has not seen for many years. He didn''t dare to move. He could only watch the other party pick up the empty cup on the table and pour a cup of tea, just like drinking. Zazui: what''s the name of zazui or Hanling "Hometown Rural tea. " I don''t know why, the ghost of the netherworld spoke out the coming of the tea, "it''s just the ordinary spirit tea in our hometown, it''s just from our hometown, so it''s called the hometown tea." "Yes, how nice my hometown is." The man nodded, his hand was still on the other side''s shoulder, the fish intestine sword exuded a dark purple luster, and he made a gesture in his throat, "so what do you want to do if you don''t stay in your hometown and come to other people''s territory to do some miscalculation?" This netherworld clan can''t help swallowing, silent, just rigid look at this man. "Forget it, I''m afraid you can''t tell why. If you say it, it''s also death. It''s nothing more than the oath of the devil." Looking at the netherworld, Jing Ke turned his mouth and took back the fish intestine sword. Just when I took it back, I accidentally wiped each other''s neck, and another one accidentally wiped each other''s soul away. Bang! Bang! And hundreds of netherworld people in this room are also dead in the end, with no breath at all. The dark shadow of the road emerges from the darkness. It is night shadow, the assassination team led by Jing Ke. After collecting several representative corpses and booty, Jing Ke took people away. "Rural tea?" In the national war hall, Lin Qian naturally knew the situation of Jing Ke. After listening to the words of the Youming people, he only found it very interesting, "one day, your Youming people''s tea will become a specialty of the Empire." Jing Ke led the team to wipe out the netherworld, has been the last batch, in addition, the sea spin star domain, there is no netherworld. The war on the other side of the baizhanmeng is also stabilizing at the fastest speed. The news of Yan Wudi''s death has been spread for a long time, and the life card is broken. This kind of thing can''t be concealed. Moreover, the influence of the death of those in power in Huaqiong Empire, Jian clan, Yushou clan and other big forces gradually spread. In their power, these people are the spiritual pillars, the most peak group. Their death will naturally lead to the collapse of mentality and loss of direction. It is the so-called group of dragons can not be without a head, let alone under the current situation of the enemy. Kill these people, let the war of the Chinese Empire more smoothly. There are few people who are tenacious. Most of the forces have surrendered and announced their incorporation into the Chinese Empire, but some of them are dead to the end, and the Chinese empire can only crush them. Lin Qian in the national war hall is more relaxed. When he gets to the back, he just stares at the development of the war and doesn''t need to direct himself. In particular, Sun Wukong and Yang Jian are competing with each other to see who can capture more territory and attack faster. Now, however, it is clear that Yang Jian is going to take a big lead. According to the data chart of the peak combat power in previous games, the personal combat power of Monkey King is indeed better than that of Yang Jian. However, if Yang Jian leads the army to fight, his fighting power is stronger, and his various abilities are of great benefit to leading the army. "After this fight, the whole Haixuan star field is mine. How can Haixuan holy court fight for holy life?" Thinking of this, Lin Qian couldn''t laugh or cry. At that time, all the students of Haixuan Shengyuan would have to call themselves his majesty.Can''t the other side shout his majesty before the battle of haoshengyuan begins? "No, even if they deliberately admit defeat, it''s not the master''s hand. It''s my own rule over the whole Haixuan star field. It doesn''t matter." Lin Qian was relieved to think of this. Wei Wushuang can''t interfere in anything to help Lin Qian. It is the Chinese empire that unifies the whole Haixuan star field. Wei Wushuang didn''t fight directly. At that time, it was Lin Qian''s own ability to fight for the holy life, which had nothing to do with Wei Wushuang. In this way, the difficulty of fighting for the holy life is almost equal to No. for Lin Qian, it is easy to get. After this war, the strength of the Chinese Empire will increase at a fast speed. It is not only the original territory that unifies the whole sea spiral star domain, but also the sea spiral holy courtyard or the holy courtyard galaxy will belong to Lin Qian. At the beginning, Wei Wushuang didn''t publicly prove Lin Qian''s identity, but in order to avoid the influence of fighting for the holy life. If there is a student, because Lin Qian is Wei Wushuang''s apprentice, so he admits defeat in the process of fighting for the holy life, even if he helps, his success falls short. Now, even if the identity is announced, it will not hurt. No one will give up because of this. But Lin Qian still does not intend to let Wei Wushuang announce, just simply maintain a sense of mystery, this is better for himself. As a result, a notice at the back of the Haixuan holy court made the whole Haixuan Star area shocked. All the remaining forces in the Baizhan League were scared to surrender by the news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Haixuanshengyuan will be incorporated into the Chinese Empire, under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of education of the Chinese Empire! As soon as this news came out, the whole sea spinning star field was in an uproar, unbelievable. It''s Haixuan Shengyuan. Actually, it''s the overlord and the strongest force of Shanghai Xuanxing area. Just because of the news from Haixuan holy court, the remaining forces of Baizhan League were scared to surrender, and they didn''t have the slightest intention to continue to resist. I''m kidding. What else can we fight against? Haixuan temple has been incorporated into the Chinese Empire. What else can we fight against. Including the holy courtyard system owned by Haixuan holy courtyard, it also became a treasure of the Chinese Empire. In the holy courtyard, Li Tianya and Liu Nianfeng, who decided to follow Lin Qian and become their tutors, almost didn''t die of fright. As the tutors in the holy court, they clearly know that it is the golden decree of the holy court that announces this order. It is not a casual thing to use the golden decree. It needs not only the consent of the current president, but also the will recognition left by the first president. This is the strange place. Did the first president agree to give the holy courtyard he created to the Chinese Empire? In fact, Wei Wushuang is going to give the whole sea spin star field to his apprentice. Where is it just a sea spin temple? At this point, the overall situation of Haixuan star territory has been determined, the strongest fighting power of baizhanmeng has disappeared, the netherworld clan in the star territory has been killed, and baizhanmeng territory has been accepted as the jurisdiction of the Chinese Empire. In addition, the Casablanca was merged with the Casablanca system. Haixuan star territory became the real unification and the territory of the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian had already left the hall of national war, the war had been settled, the sea spinning star field had been unified, so it was no longer necessary. "Next, it''s the top priority." After leaving the national war hall, Lin Qian had a deep feeling in his heart. The next step is to take over the other territories in these Haixuan star territories, to gather the people in these original territories, and to completely transform them into the people of the Chinese Empire and become the Chinese people. Of course, the horoscope is the first thing that needs to be arranged. With the horoscope, they can all understand what kind of Empire the Chinese empire is, what kind of power the capital will live in the future. Only after understanding, can they be easily integrated into it. After the war, all kinds of wastes were waiting for prosperity. The vast resources in the fantasy star were moved out by Lin Qian and transported to these lands affected by the war, at least to make people''s lives stable. The Imperial Army entered these areas one after another to maintain order. The Ministry of natural engineering was deployed in all parts of the Haixuan Star area, followed by the Ministry of pyrotechnics. The Imperial Army stationed in these territories prevented anyone from taking the opportunity to disturb the order. The Ministry of natural engineering was to make sure that everyone would take the oath to join the Empire sincerely and apply for identity documents. The next thing to do is very important. We have to carefully examine the environment of these territories, and determine what kind of environment these residents need, so as to transform these planets and upgrade their grades. At the same time of upgrading his rank, he also had to arrange the Huaxia array. When the whole Haixuan star field was shrouded in the Huaxia array, Lin Qian would be able to take charge of the whole Haixuan star field more conveniently through the Ministry of natural engineering. After the war, everyone in the territory of the former hundred war alliance was in a state of panic. They were worried about whether they would be very sad in the future. They would not be enslaved and lead a miserable life. In the past, the defeated forces and people met the result of such treatment. But what happened to them next made them realize that the situation was very different from what they imagined. In addition to those who are still uneasy in the main battle, they have not suffered any maltreatment after they are not executed. They are not supposed to be slaves, but become the real people of the Chinese Empire. This kind of treatment is beyond their imagination. Next, everyone will be tested to evaluate what they are good at. Wang de felt this experience personally. He was an expert in refining utensils. After being evaluated, he went to a team led by a dwarf. He also saw that the leader of the dwarf had a large family of thunder and explosion. On the other side, he saw the people of Shengwen and kuangzhan, counting the number of their subordinates. He knew that these people would be sent to fight with the ghosts and beasts, clean up the ghosts and beasts in towns and villages, and ensure that the weak and ordinary people in these areas would not be harassed by the ghosts and beasts. "Remember, in your Majesty''s plan, the spirit beast can only be the object of the imperial people''s captivity and training, not the fierce beast that can''t be controlled and threatens the people''s lives." "It''s an extremely noble act and an honor for us to clean up the ghosts. Do you understand?" Honor? The leader of the Shengwen clan said that Wang de wanted to join the team there.However, on his side, the leading dwarves suddenly began to shout, pulling Wang De''s attraction in the past: "I''m afraid the next days will be hard. Although there is the help of the male craftsman from the pyrotechnics department, I''m afraid it''s not very easy to do things in the back. " The words of the dwarves made Wang de involuntarily look to the other side of the team. There were groups of muscular people with strange leather clothes and a large number of pockets. It was said that there were all kinds of magical tools in them. The dwarves who lead the team are also wearing such leather clothes with a huge hammer on their back, and the thunder and explosion people are no exception. "The first thing we need to do is to transform the residential area and the roads within the city. When you get to the back, there are bus stops, high-speed rail transit hub stations, transportation hub centers and so on. You can stand them. " "But you can rest assured that your efforts will be rewarded accordingly. You will find that you will use your own hands to make the Empire stronger and you will become stronger." "Come to me to get your first welfare, the weapon refining clothes!" The stout man of the dwarfs cheered, "you are really lucky to get this good thing ahead of time. I got the first Baibao dress, but it cost 100 Chinese dollars!" "By the way, your contribution to the Chinese Empire will get the Chinese currency, which is the common currency of the Empire, the evil red paper." At this time, Wang de was not in the mood to listen to the chatter of the dwarves. After he got his weapon refining clothes, he could not wait to put them on and have a try. After knowing the effect of baibaoyi, Wang dedun was astonished. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 "It''s a hundred treasure clothes for refining utensils!" Wang de couldn''t help exclaiming about his family background, because he found that this weapon refining clothing is not only a magic weapon for storing things, but also its material can endure extremely high temperature and keep the wearer cool. The first problem that a powerful refiner has to overcome is to solve the extremely high temperature produced during the refining process. Sometimes the high temperature will affect people''s mind and lead to some impure mind, which may lead to the failure of refining. However, the effect of this weapon refining clothing is to ensure that the weapon refiner can resist high temperature and keep a clear mind. Especially the storage space, although each space is not big, it is better than a large number. It can store all kinds of tools and materials needed by the smelter in different categories, and can be taken out and stored with a move of mind. Although these spaces do not have some functions of the special storage space, such as keeping things fresh and ensuring the aura will not escape. However, this space has one of the biggest advantages for the smelter, which is speed. The storage space on the Baibao clothes is very fast, which is very suitable for changing tools in the process of refining. The most important point is that there are all kinds of tools needed by the smelter in the weapon making clothes. Each tool is very sophisticated and skillfully designed. I don''t know how much better it is than what I used to use. Wang de had no doubt that if he put this set of weapon refining clothes and tools in it among the past forces, he would be extremely expensive, and he could not have such things. It''s not only Wang De, but also other craftsmen around him. After they got the Baibao clothes, they were shocked and breathless. For these weapon refiners, such a set of weapon refining clothes is simply a peerless beauty for you to pick. Wang De also found that the array master in the team was also very crazy. With a treasure book in one hand and an array disk in the other hand, he knelt down on the ground and looked up to the sky with tears streaming down his face. Even some of the mages were very grateful and kept yelling at emperor renhuang. Even a fool can see that the books and maps in the hands of these mages are very precious. Moreover, Wang De also found that some mages took the book and the map, and after reading them, they broke through the realm. They had a stronger sense of array, and obviously had a great improvement in array. "You don''t have to be so excited. What you get is only the lowest level thing. According to your majesty, it''s the novice suit of weapon refiner or array master." Seeing the excited appearance of these people, the dwarves sneered and said, "look, are you satisfied with this?" At this time, Wang de couldn''t help but ask in a loud voice: "my Lord, are our things really for nothing? So how can we get better weapons refining clothes, or array plates or array classics used by array masters? " "Of course, things are not given to you for nothing. If you take them, you will go to work. Of course, there will be another salary, which is called Huaxia coin. With this, you can go to the resources department to exchange what you need. " "I can tell you clearly that in the Chinese Empire, the Ministry of resources has a lot of things. If you want to get them, you can either exchange them with credit points or Chinese currency." "Huaxia currency is the currency commonly used by the Empire, and there are many ways to get it. For example, if you want to take part in the construction of the Empire, you need to get a lot of credit. Do you understand? " "If you get good things, you don''t have to worry about being robbed. When this happens, you just report to the Yamen under the military headquarters, and the imperial army will help you to get them back and punish the criminals!" Speaking of this, the dwarves looked around: "I also want to remind you that the Chinese empire is different from you in the past. You can''t kill people and plunder goods at will, and you can''t fight at will. Watch more Chinese broadcast. There is a law popularization program during this period." "After joining the Chinese Empire, your good days have come." The dwarves are the real old people in the Chinese Empire. He knows the way of life of the Chinese Empire very well. Sheng Wen, Pao Yan and Lei Ting, who were present, had a lot to ask the dwarfs for advice. The holy tattoo clan also said to the soul warrior in front of them, "did you hear that adult''s words? If you kill the soul beast, you can also get credit and salary. The soul weapon and skill can be exchanged." "I can even tell you one thing. There is an adult in our Shengwen clan, who exchanged a shengpin Gongfa with his merit and salary!" This words a place, the whole scene is in an uproar, all stare at this holy grain clan one after another, breathing shortness. Shengpin Gongfa! "Hum, what''s your level of cultivation?" This holy grain clan suddenly looks at a soul warrior and asks in a voice. This person some not very good meaning, slow opening: "Xuanpin up.""And you?" "Xuanpin lower level." "And you?" "The lower level of land quality." After asking several people in a row, most of them practiced Xuanpin Kung Fu. Only a few soul warriors who had reached the realm of heaven and earth practiced the lower level Kung Fu. "If you work hard, I can guarantee that every one of you will be able to exchange one local skill for the next ten years. If you work hard, I''m afraid it''s not impossible for you to exchange one local skill for the next." As soon as the words of Shengwen clan came out, the soul warriors in front of him were all red eyed. Ten years? In the past, even if they struggled for a lifetime, they might not be able to get Tianpin''s skill. At most, if they got a medium level skill of dipin, it would be burning high incense. But after joining the Chinese Empire, not only did he not make great efforts, but also did he have such advantages in hunting ghosts and beasts? Looking at the fiery eyes of the people in front of them, the Shengwen clan thought of the first few years when they joined the Empire. They were stunned by all kinds of miracles in the Empire. "Don''t believe it. It''s all true. Before long, you will find out how happy it is to be the people of the Chinese Empire. I also know that some people prefer to leave their hometown rather than stay. Right away, you''ll see how stupid their decision is. " This scene is staged in various parts of the Haixuan star field. The Chinese Empire conquered the whole Haixuan star field with fierce force. The next step is to let them return home with sweets. Every place is the same as starting from scratch. From now on, this is the beginning and starting point for Lin Qian to change the whole world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 There are many people who can''t believe it. They even wonder whether the Chinese empire is deliberately fooling them, just doing Kung Fu on the surface. After all, they have seen a lot of such things. It''s impossible to seize by force? Is it a joke that the Empire will not go out for such a thing. If you take advantage of it and give some advantage to the Imperial Army, everything will be solved? It is precisely because some people have such an idea that they have really taken the credit of others and prepared to run away. The robbed man is like the sky has collapsed. He has reached the end of his life. If he practices successfully and improves his realm, his life will increase. That''s a life-saving skill. As a result, it was taken away in vain. You know, the credit is due to his contribution to the wealth he has saved for many years. When he was at a loss, he remembered that he could go to Yamen to surrender and ask the imperial army to help. He also clearly remembered that after he entered the Yamen to report the case, the scribe carefully recorded everything he described, as well as the identity, characteristics and realm of the person he took away. After recording, let him leave to wait for the news. To tell you the truth, he still has some doubts about this. Can he really help him solve this problem? Even after he went out of the yamen, people who knew his good friends and knew about it all began to talk with a smile. "Mr. Jiang, I advise you not to have too much hope." "That''s it. At the beginning, he just robbed you of your skills and seriously injured you. It''s lucky that he didn''t die." "It''s not easy to get back." Said, the old man Jiang himself is also a sigh, did not think that this thing is likely to succeed, just a comfort in mind. However, three days later, old Jiang was preparing to go out to see if he could join the ghost hunting team to earn credit and salary, but he was summoned to go to the Yamen. Stepping into the yamen, Mr. Jiang saw the literati who had received him. "Mr. Jiang, this is the lower level skill you exchanged at the beginning." Seeing that old man Jiang came in, the scribe got up and handed the things to the other side, "besides, you have to mark the mark of spiritual consciousness in this place to make sure that you have found the skill and prove it. This is the end of the case. " As if the old man had gone out of the yamen, he was still at a loss. When he came to Yamen to report a case, he just had a try. He really didn''t expect that his skill could be found. Moreover, he inquired about how the guy who robbed his own skills would be punished. Each other''s words, as if still reverberate in their ears. "This is a deliberate robbery, and he hurt you badly at the beginning, which can be regarded as attempted murder. Naturally, he wanted to behead and make an example. Your majesty has a decree, and the imperial law is also constantly stated. It is not allowed to extort and plunder, kill and sell goods. It seems that there are still many people. When the imperial law is just a joke. " Seven days later, in the center of the city square where old man Jiang was, there were many people gathered, bustling and crowded. The reason why people in the city come here is to have a close look at the thief who is about to be beheaded. Old man Jiang exchanged a lower level skill of Tianpin and was robbed, which is well known in the city, because he is not only a strong man in the cave, but also an old man of ten thousand years. We all know that old man Jiang''s blood is exhausted and his fighting power is weak. If there is no breakthrough in his realm, or if he finds some elixir treasure to prolong his life, I''m afraid he can only be immortal. Therefore, we all know that old man Jiang''s skill was robbed. We all sympathize with him and only sigh for his bad luck. As a result, it never occurred to me that this thief was really captured by the Imperial Army, and old man Jiang''s skills were really found back and returned to his hands. "You see, old man Jiang has broken through!" "We have arrived at the frontier. At last, we have another strong pioneer in Xinluo city." "It seems that the realm is not stable. How can he come here?" "Obviously, I want to see how the thief who took away his Gongfa was beheaded." At the moment, everyone is looking at an old man who is shaking his spirit and talking about it. The old man, naturally, is old Jiang. His long gray hair is shiny and neat. His skin is as delicate as a newborn. Where is the gray scene of the past. Old man Jiang looks at Xingtai built on the central square, where a middle-aged man looks upset, and his eyes are full of despair and panic. He is a strong man in the Ninth level of Dongtian realm. Shouyuan is only 8000 years old. He is a very young man in the world.But now he''s going to be beheaded. "Your Majesty once said that labor creates wealth. In the Empire, as long as you work hard, Tianpin Gongfa is not something hard to obtain. " "The sea whirl war is just a shame. In the past three years, millions of the new entrants of the Empire have already obtained Tianpin Gongfa through their own labor and efforts. Three years and three years later, it is not difficult for Tianpin Gongfa to popularize the whole empire." "But you like to be at ease and hate to be at work. You want to take away Jiang Yuan''s life and take away his skill of accumulating wealth for ten thousand years. It''s shameless." "According to the laws of the Empire, there is no amnesty for killing and execution!" The head falls, the soul dies. All the onlookers were watching quietly, silent and watching. It never occurred to anyone that what the Empire said was not empty talk. It was true. It''s not only Xinluo city on this planet, but it''s everywhere in the whole sea spinning star field, not only here but also here. To set an example to others, many people who were ready to move stopped thinking. And now the whole sea spinning star field needs a lot of manpower to transform into what Lin Qian planned. Lin Qian doesn''t plan to use all the units of fantasy star. It''s better to use everyone now to create their own empire with their own hands. Let them participate in it, and build their own empire''s future a little bit. There are many opportunities and rich returns. Naturally, everyone is willing to create their own dreams with their own hands. Skill, potion, Horcrux? These things, in Lin Qian''s eyes, are the most rubbish in the fantasy star. They are useless in the warehouse. Resources are called resources only after they are used and consumed. They are stored in warehouses, which are called wastes. Lin Qian was not a good man. He scattered money and distributed treasures everywhere. The Chinese empire is his most powerful treasure. The resources and efforts he expended are to make his treasure continuously concise and powerful. Empire is strong, he is strong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Happy birthday Wei Wushuang raised his glass to Lin Qian and celebrated for him. "At the same time, it''s also your success in fighting for the holy life. I''m proud to be a teacher. You don''t know that woman''s face is ugly Cheerfulness Seeing his master so happy, Lin Qian also shook his head with a smile: "speaking of master, it''s been a long time since I was born." Hearing his apprentice say so, Wei Wushuang waved his hand again and again: "you can''t say that. Today is your full five hundred year old birthday. With the success of fighting for the holy life, of course, we have to celebrate a little." Master said that. Lin Qian could only shake his head helplessly. In this world, the life of the soul warrior is much longer. He is only 500 years old, which is nothing at all. "Speaking of it, the master said it was to celebrate my apprentice''s birthday, but the purpose is actually rice, isn''t it?" Looking at the master Wei Wushuang in front of him, he was already holding a bowl to pick up rice in his mouth. Lin Qian had no choice but to say, "if you want, I''ll give you a bag. Why?" When Lin Qian said this, Wei Wushuang immediately raised his head: "why, isn''t this rice still under study? It''s very precious. Are you willing to give me a bag as a teacher? At the beginning, I begged for it for a long time, but you refused to be my teacher. " "Now Huangmi has been successfully cultivated and planted throughout the Empire. Don''t you know, master?" Seeing his master''s appearance, Lin Qian frowned and said, "well, I haven''t seen him in this period of time. What are you doing now?" Wei Wushuang also scratched his head awkwardly and looked at Lin Qian awkwardly: "isn''t that devil''s stepmother very hot recently? As a teacher, he made a set of photo crystals and watched them all at once." "The devil''s stepmother has only 300 episodes in total. Won''t she watch it for a few years?" At the next moment, Lin Qian responded, "master, I''m afraid you''ve seen all the dramas and videos released on the market, haven''t you?" "Cough!" After Wei Wushuang coughed twice, he asked Lin Qian, "why, can''t you?" In this regard, Lin Qian is speechless, his master turned into a drama madman. "Speaking of it, I think you are a great rice. After eating it, you can strengthen your body and nourish your body." ¡±Clothing, food, housing and transportation are the foundation of the people. Of course, more efforts should be made in this respect. " Looking at the bowl of rice, crystal clear, fragrance, just a smell, can mobilize blood gas. This is a kind of food developed jointly by the Ministry of medical science and the Ministry of agriculture, which draws lessons from previous planting techniques. As the saying goes, we should feed ourselves. When the soul warrior is training himself, the body itself is the most important thing. Therefore, Lin Qian wanted to make the people of the Chinese Empire strong and nutritious in their daily diet. If put in the previous life, a grain of rice can make ordinary people not hungry for a month. The people of their own Chinese Empire usually use Huangmi every day to nourish their Qi and blood, which is also of great benefit to their cultivation. Not only that, drinks like Huaxia Wang Duobao, Huaxia yoghurt, Huaxia Duoyi bacteria, and so on, also have great benefits for the brain of the soul warrior, and many benefits are countless. Over the years, the people of the Empire have been able to discover their own physical changes through the changes of food. However, they will also praise it. They won''t be surprised. They have a deep understanding of the magic of the Chinese Empire. "By the way, is Xin''er still shut up?" While eating, Wei Wushuang asked curiously, "her master is coming back soon. If she hasn''t appeared, I''m afraid she''ll trouble you." "What''s the use of asking me for trouble? She''s been closed all the time. She''s in a situation that doesn''t end so soon." Lin Qian also had no choice but to shake his head. In the samsara of the purple wood forest, Ye Xin is still in a closed state. Blood fusion can not be completed in a short time. It takes a very long time. Lin Qian is not sure when ye Xin will be able to end the closure. But he is also keen to find a thing, looking at his master: "what is called back?" "She''s separated. I''m coming with the old man." Said, Wei matchless looking at Lin Qian is also a smile, "the master, will also come together, soon." As the voice fell, Wei Wushuang''s body in front of Lin Qian disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Wei Wushuang''s action, Lin Qian was speechless for a moment. He took back the original array map from the place where his body disappeared and shook his head to leave. Anyway, he''s also his master''s grandfather. He''s going to receive him. If he is right, the other side should come from the eastern region and arrive at baizhanxing, the most prosperous planet on the border of the Empire. This place used to be the capital of Xinjiang and the center of Xinjiang, but now it is one of the most prosperous planets in the Chinese Empire. Outside the void, a void cloud boat is moving towards the west at a very fast speed.The material of this cloud boat is obviously different from that of the old cloud boats in the sea spinning star field. It is extremely fast. In the cloud boat, an old man was looking at a young man beside him. He suddenly opened his eyes: "grandfather, we are going to the Chinese Empire." "Well, well, I''m really looking forward to it. How amazing your apprentice''s power is. You always praise it, but keep a mysterious attitude." The old man looked at Wei Wushuang and joked. He is the head of the Wei family, Wei Ziliang, the most powerful of the Wei family. In this room, in addition to him, Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing, their parents Wei Yuqi and Gao Kaifeng, and Wei Zhongcai, the three elders of the Wei family, are also present. "My apprentice is really great, and the Chinese empire is really It''s hard to describe. " Wei Qingqing thought of everything he knew, and said, "I''m afraid there''s really no way to make it clear. You can only go and see for yourself, and then you''ll know." "Here it is At this time, there was a resistance outside the empty cloud boat. Wei Wushuang immediately understood that he and others had arrived at the Chinese Empire. When they left the cabin and came to the deck, they saw a starry sky shrouded in golden haze in front of them. This force prevented the approaching of the empty cloud boat, but when Wei Wushuang released his own breath, the golden barrier opened and let the empty cloud boat pass. "I''m also a member of the Chinese Empire. I have an ID card and a breath." Wei Wushuang shrugged to the surprised family, "ready, grandfather, parents, you are about to enter a magical world." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 After entering the sea spin star field, the speed of the virtual cloud boat was still very fast, and it was not long before it was close to Baizhan star. Boom! At this time, Wei Ziliang and others obviously heard the roar, with a very strong spirit wave. According to the truth, this kind of fluctuation of soul Qi is probably a very powerful attack of soul Qi. But then, they saw with their own eyes, a huge warship of all metal structure passing by them, extremely fast. Boom! Before long, another such huge warship rushed out from their side. Wei Ziliang clearly saw that there was a strange pattern of ghosts and beasts on these warships, and there was a line of words at the back. "Huaxia Star Airlines?" Wei Ziliang is really puzzled, pointing to the distant warship, "what is this?" "Grandfather, you can understand it as a unique cloud boat of the Chinese Empire. The so-called interstellar aviation is the internal transmission system of the Chinese Empire. If the people of the Empire want to travel from one planet to another, they can take such a starship." For this kind of thing, Wei Ziliang and others are easy to understand, this is also the case in their Wei family. "But it''s different from ours. When we carry people in the cloud boat, most people are crowded in a room, or alone in a room, just practicing silently." "There are a lot of different styles in the Chinese Empire. For example, warships will provide special training places or various entertainment measures." On the other side, Wei Qingqing shook his head, "I really don''t know where my apprentice came from with so many ideas." The closer they get to baizhanxing, the more warships they encounter. Even in the starry sky, they can see warships coming and going. "How can there be so many empty clouds? No, it''s called a battleship Seeing the scene in front of him, Wei Wushuang''s father couldn''t help exclaiming and looking at his wife, "it seems that the Gao family doesn''t have such a scene, does it?" My wife Gao''s family specializes in business, but the void cloud boat also comes and goes, but it''s a deal with all kinds of forces. The sea spinning star domain belongs to the Chinese Empire, and they were clear before they came. How can there be so many warships in this own country? "Many things, such as tourism, trade in goods, looking for relatives and friends, or exchanges between the two places, require warships. The inner part of the Chinese empire is very lively, which is far different from the lifeless one among our forces. " On the other side, Wei Wushuang explained, pointing to the front, "we are going to baizhanxing, and then we will be able to see my apprentice." The empty cloud boat gradually approached the Baizhan star in front of him. After entering Baizhan star, Wei Ziliang was even more shocked. A huge wooden courtyard hall hovering in the middle of the sky separates many air roads, and the virtual warship stops at the side and is dragged by the derived road. Including Wei Wushuang''s empty cloud boat, it is also firmly anchored on the attic in the air. After leaving the empty cloud boat, Wei Ziliang, Wei Yuqi and Gao Kaifeng looked around curiously and saw that people of different races came and went. Some look anxious, there is a strange communication tool, constantly talking, do not know what kind of things to talk about. Strange words are constantly popping out of their mouths. What soul crystal energy company, what Huaxia Southern Securities and so on, is very strange. They can also see some men and women walking together, or an obvious family, coming down from the warship in high spirits and telling what kind of places they are going to watch. When they walked into the hall, they were really dazzled. All kinds of crystal mirrors, suspended in the hall, show lines of words, with all kinds of information. "Well, to the star capital of Baizhan star, the nearest one is..." After entering the main hall, Wei Wushuang looked around the screen and soon found his goal, "well, flight C 6742, 3 p.m. Sister, you wait here with your grandparents, and I''ll buy the ticket. " "OK, hurry up, I''ll take them to niushangtian powder restaurant to wait for you!" Wei Qingqing nodded and waved her hand to let Wei Wushuang pass quickly. Later, Wei Qingqing led the confused Wei Ziliang, Wei Yuqi and Gao Kaifeng to the store with a peculiar style. After entering the noodle shop, Wei Ziliang, Wei Yuqi and Gao Kaifeng were all surprised to find that there were a lot of people and all kinds of races in the shop. What''s more interesting is that the soul martial arts practitioners of the physical realm are all here, and the strong ones who open up the realm may be sitting on the side. It seems that there is no estrangement caused by strength in this place. The soul warriors with extremely different realms can talk freely even when they don''t know each other. They even saw that the soul warrior who secretly practiced the physical realm was showing off his superior skills with the strong one who opened up the realm. Through the content of the conversation, it seemed that the other party had researched something and got a reward."With such a high profile, is he not afraid that the strong man will go into a place where there is no one to rob him?" In this regard, Gao Kaifeng is very puzzled, and asks her daughter, how can this soul warrior who practices physical realm be so stupid and bold? "Five large bowls of braised beef noodles, please." After Wei Qingqing ordered the list from the waiter, he said, "if he wants to die, he can have a try. Anyone who plundered and killed people and goods in the Chinese Empire has been beheaded and shown to the public. As time goes by, no one dares to do so. Besides... " "Gongfa is the least valuable thing in this empire." After that, they heard that the pioneer was smiling and said, "unfortunately, I just went to the resources department to exchange the lower level skills of shengpin." "What The soul warrior, who used to show off his Tianpin skills, opened his eyes wide, then arched his hand, "congratulations." "Shengpin Gongfa..." Now Wei Ziliang and others are hard to calm down. Shengpin Gongfa is not something that can be easily obtained by those who open up the realm of soul and martial arts. "Shengpin Gongfa is good. I just got a daopin Gongfa." In the noodle shop, one person opened his mouth, which attracted many people''s admiration. His words, however, frightened Wei Ziliang, Wei Yuqi and Gao Kaifeng. They looked at each other in disbelief. When is it that easy to get the daopin skill? The voice maker is just the realm of refining Qi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 "The tickets have been bought. It''s estimated that after eating, you can take the cloud boat and go to the star capital of Baizhan star." Wei Wushuang, who came from a distance, sat beside his mother. At this time, the braised beef noodles had already appeared. The smell of steaming heat alone made his fingers move. Wei Ziliang was curious and began to taste the so-called braised beef noodles with chopsticks. After the entrance, Wei Ziliang''s eyes brightened, and then he slowly closed them. After a careful feeling, he was very surprised: "after eating this noodle, it has the effect of nourishing blood gas, warming the body and heart. It''s amazing. Such a bowl of noodles only needs 30 pieces of inferior Soul Crystal? " On the other hand, Gao Kaifeng''s eyes were full of surprise after eating. She stared at the bowl of noodles in front of her and looked at her son: "if this bowl of noodles is sold outside, I''m afraid the price of one bowl will not be less than 100 top grade soul crystals, or even more!" "What''s more, the power of nourishing blood gas in this pasta is very gentle, and even the refining environment can fully absorb it. It''s very rare for us to have an effect on this kind of realm. " Wei Yuqi stared at the bowl of noodles, and then tasted the soup, which was even more unexpected. "In this soup, there is the taste and breath of the elixir, which makes the noodles taste better and mellow, and is also beneficial to the spirit." Later, Wei Yuqi looked at his wife: "I''m afraid that only a thousand top-quality soul crystals can become this bowl." "Come on, I''m afraid the cost of all the ingredients for this bowl of noodles is only about five inferior soul crystals. It''s the taste of this restaurant." On the other hand, Wei Qingqing chewed the braised beef and said slowly, "in the Chinese Empire, there is a special Ministry of agriculture, which is responsible for the diet of the whole empire. The purpose is to improve the physical quality of the people of the whole empire through diet." "It''s true that all the ghosts and beasts used in raising and eating are living in the environment of spirit gathering array, and there are also various kinds of miraculous drugs in consideration. Let their meat fresh and tender, after eating, there are a lot of benefits "In all kinds of diet, there is the truth of alchemy and medicine. According to my apprentice, food is the most important thing for the people. The best and safest way to improve the overall strength of the empire is to let the people eat well and nourish themselves with food." His grandson''s words made Wei Ziliang think of a terrible possibility: "can''t everyone in the whole Chinese Empire eat this kind of food that contains blood and nourishes soul every day?" "It has been like this since 300 years ago, but it has developed more rapidly in recent years, and the blood gas in food is more rich." It seems that he knew his grandfather''s idea. Wei Wushuang also said with emotion, "yes, now the average state of the Chinese Empire has reached the fifth peak of the gas refining realm!" The average state reaches the peak of the fifth level, where are the people of the Chinese Empire. If they become adults, they will certainly reach the realm of refining gas, fluctuating around the peak of the fifth level. The Wei family has been in business for hundreds of thousands of years, and only after nearly a million years has it reached such an average level. The Chinese Empire has reached its peak in hundreds of years. Although they know that the pinnacle of the Chinese empire is just to take charge of the Star Kingdom, it is easy to wipe out the Chinese empire with the strength of the Wei family. However, Wei Ziliang saw something deeper, that is, the overall strength of the Empire was enhanced too terrifying. He could even imagine how solid the foundation of the Chinese Empire was. The bowl of noodles in front of me, in the Wei family, only the children of the Wei family can eat every day. How can ordinary people in their own territory have such conditions. What''s more, the Wei family''s children also take pills. They take them every once in a while to refine their own medicine. It''s like the Chinese Empire. It''s the body of the people who take care of their children. It''s more gentle and effective than pills. is as like as two peas in the Chinese Empire. "The cost of a bowl of noodles is only five or six pieces of soul crystal, that is to say, there are a large number of these ingredients, but they are planted in a large area." Looking at the noodle soup, Wei Ziliang was silent for a long time, and finally continued to ask, "so the difficulty of getting these materials is very small, right?" Wei Wushuang nodded, got up to check out and paid his respects to his grandfather: "that''s right. Now we''re going to take the cloud boat. In the Chinese Empire, there was no flight license, but they could not fly away at will. Besides, there is a more comfortable way to travel. Generally, no one will be free to fly away unless there is something urgent Wei Ziliang also nodded a little and followed his grandson curiously, ready to see what was the difference between the empty cloud boats of the Chinese Empire. While walking on the road, Wei Ziliang''s mind is still haunted by the things mentioned by his grandson. The Chinese empire is really amazing and has a bright future. "Food is the most important thing for the people. Few people take the living creatures in their territory seriously." Wei Ziliang is on his way. From his son''s words, he probably knows that Lin Qian is different from the ordinary people who are in power. Even he himself paid more attention to the Wei family''s children. As for other forces or ordinary people in the Wei family''s vast territory, he didn''t care much.For them, the so-called number of people is just a number, an alternative place that may bring them talented disciples. As for ordinary people, just serve them honestly. But in Lin Qian''s eyes, everyone should serve the whole empire, and then the Empire should repay everyone. Everyone becomes stronger and stronger hand in hand. "Maybe that''s right." All of a sudden, Wei Ziliang realized something in his heart, as if he wanted to understand something. When he followed his grandson to the void cloud boat, he found that it was no wonder that his grandson said that most people would like to take the void cloud boat instead of flying away on their own. The empty cloud boat is very huge. There are small rooms on it. Although it is not big, there is a different world to enter. It''s called sofa. It''s soft and comfortable. When you sit on it, you want to fall into it lazily and don''t want to get up. Right in front, there''s something called the telephoto, which can switch between different images. It''s full of different influences, so you can''t move your eyes. Even Wei Ziliang, who has rich experience, is immersed in it. After taking the snacks from his grandson, Wei Ziliang relaxed and fell into the gentle countryside. Looking at his grandfather''s appearance, Wei Wushuang can''t help remembering what his apprentice once said. "Comfortable lying on the sofa, eating potato chips while watching the camera, it is an irresistible way to relax, there will be a magic." Staring at his grandfather''s appearance, Wei Wushuang thought: "it''s really magic." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Wei Ziliang, together with Wei Yuqi and Gao Kaifeng, was also satisfied with the comfortable sailing just now. However, it is also very easy for them to calm down. After leaving the hub air station, Wei Ziliang, Wei Yuqi and Gao Kaifeng started the journey of the Chinese empire by taking the inner city soul EMU. The spacious and bright body space, streamlined structure and array pattern with beautiful lines all embody the unique charm and aesthetic feeling. Through the crystal window, they can see clearly what the capital of Baizhan star looks like. This is a city that has never been seen before. Attics made of various kinds of solid spirit wood can be seen everywhere. They are all tens and hundreds of stories high, straight into the sky. Clean and tidy Road, orderly, according to a certain law, walking on a variety of ghost beast mounts, also has different metal Horcruxes, according to my grandson''s view, that is called the soul car. Chinese people of all races can be seen everywhere. Walking on both sides of the street, they seem to be busy with their own affairs. Give them the feeling, that is prosperous and in a hurry, it seems that everyone has important things busy. Even Gaojia, which is famous for its commerce and trade, is rarely able to achieve such a scene. "What are they talking about?" Seeing the scene outside, Gao Kaifeng looks at her son, very curious. As a woman from the Gao family, she will be very curious about the scene. "There are too many things to be busy with. The age-matched soul warrior needs to learn from the students. Those who have reached the realm of refining Qi either go to a better college for further study or take part in work. " "There are all kinds of things that need to be done, such as hunting for souls, opening up wasteland, and so on." "Or maybe the weapon refiners need to go to build cities and forge roads, and the master of array also needs to accompany them." "Alchemists also need to refine various kinds of pills, or work in the Ministry of agriculture." "The whole Chinese Empire, there are still many places to improve." Wei Wushuang looks at the prosperous star capital and sighs with emotion that he has witnessed the take-off of the Chinese empire with his own eyes. "When I meet my apprentice later, I''ll show you around. There are many interesting places in the Chinese Empire." Baizhan star is in the middle of the city. It has been opened into Baizhan star mansion, which is the highest responsible place in Baizhan galaxy. The Ministry of natural science, the Ministry of pyrotechnics, the Ministry of medical science, the Ministry of education, the Ministry of transportation, the Ministry of resources and so on are all within the scope of Baizhan star mansion. Lin Qian was waiting at the place where he received the guests, and he had been waiting for his master at the door for a long time. When you enter the courtyard of Xingfu to receive guests, you can see the arrangement of maids in the courtyard, and one of the beautiful men in white robes turns around. "I have met Mr. Wei." Seeing Wei Ziliang, Lin Qian went up to the front of a junior ceremony and said with a smile. In response, Wei Ziliang waved his hand with a smile: "how can you say that you are also the master of the sea spinning star field, the master of one side''s power, isn''t it good to make such a big gift?" "Now it''s not for business. It''s just for a younger generation to receive their elders. What''s wrong?" Lin Qian''s face was full of sunshine, greeting Wei Ziliang. They sat down and laughed. In this regard, Wei Ziliang nodded with satisfaction, looking at his grandson Wei matchless: "public and private, you are really good apprentice, much better than you." After sitting down, Lin Qian immediately asked: "grandfather Wei, your body should be safe now, or is there anything uncomfortable?" "Ha ha, it''s very good. I have to say that Xiaolin''s potion is really magical. You can be regarded as a great benefactor of the Wei family." Wei Ziliang quickly grasped Lin Qian''s hand, and he was very grateful. Wei Ziliang''s warm attitude made Lin Qianlian say: "grandfather Wei is really serious. The great benefactor of the Wei family is too exaggerated." "It''s no exaggeration. If I fall down, the Wei family will be finished." In this regard, Wei Ziliang is also a lot of emotion, fear unceasingly, "if it is not for your potion, I''m afraid the Wei family will be removed from the universe." "You have to know that in the universe, our Wei family rose too fast and made many enemies." Mention here, Wei Zi Liang Dun, is dignified, "and rise too fast, will let those old powerful force fear." Lin Qian understood Wei Ziliang''s worry very well. If the emerging forces rise slowly and climb up slowly, it may not cause the old ones to pay too much attention. If the rising speed is too terrible, it will cause the old ones to fear deeply. With such a rapid rising speed, will it one day take their place? It is because of such worries that the Wei family will be closely watched by those old-fashioned forces. Once Wei Ziliang falls, the Wei family will suffer a huge blow.So Wei Ziliang thought that Lin Qian was a great benefactor of the Wei family. "In fact, you may wonder why I came here with my own body for the purpose of asking you to do me a favor." Said, Wei Ziliang look also some embarrassed, "I''m afraid this request, will make you some embarrassed." Seeing Wei Ziliang''s desire to talk and stop, Lin Qian also coughed softly: "what''s the matter, grandfather Wei might as well say it directly. If the younger generation can help, he will help." "I need you to participate in a contest on behalf of our Wei family." In this regard, Wei Ziliang is also a little embarrassed, "I''m afraid that will make you lose your identity, but the younger generation of the Wei family, it''s not a good chance to go to this contest. But after your master mentioned your situation, I think it will be much more stable with your help. " Lin Qian pondered for a moment about what trial he was going to participate in on behalf of the Wei family, which indeed had some influence on his identity: "let me give you a little consideration about this matter. Recently, the imperial affairs are quite heavy. I''m afraid I can''t get away from it for a while." Wei Ziliang waved his hand, looked at Lin Qian and explained: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t worry about it. Even if I don''t agree, I can understand it." The next moment, Wei Ziliang suddenly felt something. He took out a jade card for communication. His face changed slightly. He got up and said with a smile, "don''t blame grandfather Wei for some things." "It''s all right, grandfather Wei." Later, Wei Ziliang left quickly and looked at his back. Wei Yuqi shook his head helplessly: "recently, my father didn''t know who he contacted. He was overjoyed. Recently, he contacted frequently and refused to tell us anything. It''s mysterious." Just as Wei Yuqi''s voice fell, he found that his father Wei Ziliang, who did not know when, suddenly rushed back and stared at Lin Qian, looking up and down. Being stared at by Wei Ziliang, Lin Qian felt hairy and at a loss: "grandfather Wei, what are you doing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Wei Ziliang didn''t say a word. He just stared at Lin Qian in silence. After a long time, he left the courtyard again. He was confused. After taking out the ghost, Wei Ziliang took a clear breath After shaking his head carefully, Wei Ziliang walked into the courtyard with a bitter smile. Entering the courtyard, Wei Ziliang''s eyes on Lin Qian became a little strange. "Well, Xiao Lin, what do you think of that?" Back in the courtyard, Wei Ziliang''s tone changed slightly. Looking at Lin Qian, he said in a deliberative tone, "you help the Wei family to participate in this contest and fight for such a breath. In order to show sincerity, grandfather Wei, I will now announce that the Wei family is merged into the Chinese Empire. How about that? " Poof! Next to Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing, they directly sprayed out the wine in their mouth. Wei Kaifeng and Wei Kaifeng look at their father''s eyes, but they can''t believe it. On the other side, Wei Zhongcai, the three elders who had been observing silently, looked at his brother suspiciously, as if he knew each other on the first day. So big Wei family, can develop to this stage today, his elder brother spent a lot of effort, of course, he knows clearly. Among them, although there are some external factors, but in the final analysis, or rely on his big brother Wei Ziliang. If in the past, someone mentioned to him that his eldest brother would make other people''s wedding clothes for nothing, he would not believe it. But now, what his elder brother said overturned the image of the other side in his heart. Lin Qian, including himself, looked at Wei Ziliang and couldn''t speak for a moment. The courtyard was silent, only the sound of water falling into the lake from the rockery could be heard. Lin Qian and Wei Ziliang just stare at each other. After a long time, the former gives a wry smile and looks at each other: "grandfather Wei, you must be joking. It''s too much It''s scary. " It is true that in the nearly three hundred years after the first world war with baizhanmeng, the development of the Chinese Empire was very rapid, but in the eyes of the Wei family, this kind of strength was probably nothing. After all, they are a big family that has developed for such a long time. Of course, if you move the fantasy star out, there will be no suspense. If Wei Jiazhen is incorporated into the Chinese Empire, then his external power will rise rapidly. Naturally, it is impossible to move all the resources of fantasy stars. The Chinese Empire has its own balance and needs to develop step by step. If a large number of Xuanhuan star resources are moved into the external Chinese Empire, I''m afraid it will make the external Chinese Empire collapse directly. Moreover, there are many resources, which are too shocking. The present Chinese Empire has no way to eat these resources or use them. It is the best way to enhance the strength of the Chinese Empire outside the body that the local forces of the heaven and the world merge into the Chinese Empire. But the Wei family is too big. Although Lin Qian didn''t know what the strength of the Wei family was, the vast sea spinning star field was only one of his master''s private territories. It was obvious that the small was the big. For Lin Qian''s reaction, Wei Ziliang seems to have expected: "indeed, this decision will let you for a while, there is no way to believe it, but this matter, do not act too hastily." "How about this? Help the Wei family and participate in this trial. If they can get into the top 100, the whole Wei family will be incorporated into the Chinese Empire. If you don''t get into the top 100, we''ll talk about it later, OK? " On the other hand, Wei Zhongcai said anxiously: "brother, I''m afraid other people won''t agree to this decision, will they?" "That''s right. If you think about it again, it''s no small matter." On the other hand, Lin Qian is also persuasive. This is really not a small matter. We should be careful when we accept the Wei family. It''s too good for him to merge into the Chinese Empire, which makes Lin Qian a little wary. Is there anything fishy in it. "Hum, no, don''t they forget who set up the Wei family? They may not forget who is holding up the Wei family? " Wei Ziliang didn''t think much of Wei Zhongcai''s words. He waved his hand and said, "if they don''t agree, it doesn''t matter. To separate is to take their share and leave the Wei family. I will never stop them." Wei Ziliang''s words surprised everyone. In this regard, Lin Qian is also moved. Wei Ziliang''s words are clearly a kind of attitude that the Wei family will not be merged into the Chinese Empire. This strange attitude made Lin Qian feel more puzzled. What was Wei Ziliang thinking about. "Grandfather Wei, since you have said that, I will agree to your request and take the place of the Wei family in this trial. If it is successful, the Wei family will be incorporated into the Chinese Empire. If it fails, let it go. The Wei family and the Chinese empire can form an alliance for mutual benefit. How about that? ""Well, that''s good. That''s settled." Wei Ziliang was very satisfied with Lin Qian''s proposal and said, "I hope I can get a good place in that trial. In this way, we in the Wei family are proud and proud. You have both fame and fortune, and you are happy." On one side, Lin Qian also followed with a smile. He still felt very strange in his heart. This kind of thing, how to see, is only beneficial to oneself, for the Wei family, is not a good thing. According to the truth, he should be the happiest to laugh, but in Lin Qian''s opinion, Wei Ziliang is happier than himself. After the dinner, Wei Ziliang went to the place where he lived under the reception of the maid. Wei Wushuang specially stayed in the last place. After they left, Wei Ziliang looked at his apprentice and said, "why is grandfather so strange, apprentice? Do you know?" "I also want to ask the master what is the situation. Is Mr. Wei too enthusiastic?" Lin Qian was also at a loss. "What''s the difference between giving the Wei family to me for nothing?" "Who knows, anyway, the Wei family is also fought by grandfather. He can do whatever he wants, and no one has the right to interfere." When it comes to Naiwei, he shrugs his shoulders. It was Lin Qian''s turn to be curious, and he looked at Wei Wushuang: "master, I don''t understand. You often say that the cohesion of the Wei family is strong enough, don''t you think other people don''t contribute?" "The Wei family has a strong cohesive force, but they are successful in business. "Grandfather Wei captured our territory, and now it''s his family." Speaking of this, Wei Wushuang''s eyes are obviously full of worship, "and it''s grandfather. He''s alone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 "Alone, how about 90% of the territory of the Wei family? It''s exaggerating. How did grandfather Wei do it? " In this regard, Lin Qian only felt soul stirring and could not help imagining what Wei Ziliang had experienced in those days. Wei Wushuang recalled the past. After a little recollection in his heart, he slowly described his grandfather''s history of making a fortune to his apprentice. "At that time, not long after the end of the war with the netherworld, there was a lot of waste waiting for prosperity, and the territory of the universe was very large, but there were many local masters, and their strength was not very strong." "Seizing the territory of the nether world is to drive away the nature." "After reading the original records of the year, we know that our grandfather was born out of nowhere, and the sudden genius began to emerge." "My grandfather fell in love with one of the Jia family at the beginning, and then eloped. My grandmother had an engagement at that time. The other Yu family sent someone to chase them and forcibly split them up. Grandma was taken back, and my grandfather''s life and death are unknown, and there is no trace "However, after a full 10000 years, my grandfather suddenly returned, abruptly returned, directly killed the Yu family, wiped out the whole Yu family, shocked the Jia family, and took back my grandmother." "In the days after that, my grandfather took over the whole Jia family and kept fighting and gambling with the owners of the star domains. If my grandfather bowed, he would decide on the spot. If the other party lost, he would be convinced to hand over the star domains." "Ninety percent of the territory of the Wei family is grandfather. He used this way to fight directly bit by bit!" After listening to his master''s description, Lin Qian also felt excited. In his mind, Wei Ziliang came up with the idea that he would fight with the master of the star field one by one. However, if Lin Qian was allowed to do it, he would never take such a way. Instead, he would lead the army, attack and nibble away a little bit, and finally capture all the territory of the other side directly without giving the other side any chance to fight back. "I don''t understand why my grandfather did this." At the thought of Wei Ziliang''s decision, Wei Wushuang shook his head and looked at his apprentice, "how many secrets are hidden in your boy." In Wei Wushuang''s opinion, his grandfather''s decision must have a great relationship with Lin Qian. As an apprentice, he really can''t see through. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian also took a deep breath. After a long silence, he said slowly, "master, do you blame me?" "What''s your fault?" "According to the truth, the Wei family will be inherited by you one day. If you take part in the trial and let the Wei family merge into the Chinese Empire, will you..." "Isn''t that good?" Before Lin Qian''s words were finished, Wei Wushuang interrupted and spoke directly. Lin Qian was very surprised and looked at his master Wei Wushuang. From each other''s eyes, he saw only expectation and yearning, as well as relief. "Master, you..." "Being a housekeeper is very tiring. What''s more, at the beginning, my grandfather laid down such a large territory and set up the Wei family for the sake of no hegemony. He just hoped that his people would live a good life without so much ambition. " "It''s not clear how the Chinese Empire will become a teacher. The future is limitless." "Moreover, I believe that if the Wei family were incorporated into the Chinese Empire, they would only live a better life." Wei Wushuang agrees with grandfather Wei Ziliang''s decision. He is just shocked by grandfather''s decision and does not oppose it. The decision to merge the Wei family into the Chinese Empire was too sudden and confusing. "Well, what kind of trial was the one grandfather Wei asked me to take part in?" After calming down, Lin Qian asked the master again to understand clearly. "Qunyinghui, the universe is so vast. Among them, we Wei family, including the Chinese Empire, belong to the 36 kingdoms of Nandou." "There is a mysterious relic in the thirty-six realms of Nandou. Its origin is not clear and has a long history." "However, every ten thousand years, the power surrounding this relic will weaken, and many forces in the thirty-six circles of the southern Dipper will join hands to open a gap for those who are less than ten thousand years old and whose realm is no more than the star realm to explore." "Finally, after the young talented children of various forces come out, they will see the value of the things they get and evaluate the ranking." "The things in the ruins have the power of time and the unique flavor of the ruins. You can see at a glance. Therefore, there is no way to cheat. " "Over the years, we Wei Jia Qing Huang did not take over. The younger generation of disciples have not been ranked well for 50000 years in a row. There is no light on their face." Lin Qian turned his mouth and looked at his master Wei Wushuang: "in this case, you can try it yourself.""Are you kidding me? I''m over 90000 years old, but I can''t attend the group meeting." "Poof!" As soon as the master said that, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, master, you are 90000 years old, and you haven''t married yet, have you?" "Ninety thousand years old? I''m still a young man as a teacher. You''re just a child." For Lin Qian''s ridicule, Wei Wushuang was angry and gave each other a slap in the back of the head. After Lin Qian laughed for a moment, he came back to himself. He was no longer in the previous life. Looking at the whole world, ninety thousand years old is nothing. The stronger the cultivation, the more difficult it is to bear. Ye Xin and I have no children for many years. "Before I knew it, I was also a 500 year old monster." It''s enough for Lin to laugh at himself. said, "as like as two peas, your followers and Imperial Army are really interesting. Most of them are just like you. It seems that the imperial army of baizhanxing is only two or three hundred years old. It''s really strange. " Wei matchless words, let Lin Qian''s face a stiff, the whole person was stunned. Master''s words will not deceive him. The unit of Xuanhuan star, in the way of observing Qi, was born on the same day of the same year. Most of the imperial armies of baizhanxing were rebuilt from the barracks two or three hundred years ago, and their ages were two or three hundred years old. "In this way, the fantasy star was born with himself in this world." Lin Qian''s heart murmured, only felt very magical. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 "We should be more careful when we go to the group meeting. It can be said that it is extremely dangerous and the possibility of death is not out of the question." Then, the topic finally came back, Wei Wushuang gave a voice to remind. As for the teacher''s reminder, Lin Qian felt warm in his heart, and his face was smiling: "teacher, it seems that there is still a lot of time before this meeting begins?" "It doesn''t matter if you say it earlier. I want you to pay attention to it in advance. Don''t let others give you Yin in it." Wei Zizi, the most dangerous thing is that he doesn''t need to be careful "Disciple, your title in the Chinese empire is called emperor renhuangwu. I''m afraid your benevolence will harm you." Wei Wushuang was worried about this disciple. Lin Qian nodded slightly, looked at Wei Wushuang and said, "I''m not soft on the enemy. After all, I don''t understand the world for so many years." With that, Lin Qian couldn''t help looking into the distance. It has been five hundred years since I came to this world. In my previous life, I was an old immortal. Five hundred years ago, for this powerful soul warrior, it was a matter of a flick of a finger. For Lin Qian, it was a baptism. The society in his previous life made him too kind-hearted. However, in this world, too kind will only harm themselves and the people around them. So when Lin Qian was fighting in the Baizhan League, he knew that Baiqi, the killing God, could not stop once he made a move. He still uses it. He needs to be intimidated. He needs to be fierce. The universe is so vast. The world stresses the law of the jungle. The Chinese empire can be benevolent and righteous internally, but it must be fierce and strong externally. There is no amnesty for committing crimes against China! "At that time, if anyone dares not to open his eyes and provoke his apprentice in this so-called Qunying club, I wish him a lot of happiness." Looking at his master, Lin Qian''s eyes revealed a murderous opportunity. In the fantasy star, all kinds of props emerge in endlessly. If he wants to, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how the enemy died. Unconsciously, the two masters and disciples have come to the distant Observatory in the imperial city of Xingdu. Standing on this platform, Lin Qian looked at the city of his territory. On the street with the shadow of the past life, there are more solid soul chariots and beast mounts enslaved by the soul warrior. Just like the clouds and boats of ships coming and going, all kinds of ancient style high-rise buildings are springing up. The soul warrior comes and goes like the wind, and moves quickly. Some people even jump directly from the high-rise buildings and jump directly to the other side. The Chinese world array is shrouded in the whole city. The Yellow Dragon formed by the array rises up to the sky. Even in the star capital, there are various places of trial, such as Tongtian tower and enchantment tower, and there are also all kinds of strange entrance. Three different civilizations are integrated. This is Lin Qian''s world, looking at the results of his own transformation, how to feel comfortable and relaxed. Looking at the stars in front of him, Wei Wushuang was also filled with emotion. This city is really unprecedented. No city in the universe will have the vitality of the star in front of it. Because this city is the city of every Chinese people living in the capital of all wars. "You have been working miracles. I believe that you can also work miracles in this Qunying meeting. Let the whole world see how strong our unique apprentice Wei is." Looking at the traffic in front of him, Wei was very proud. "That''s nature. I''m the emperor!" As he spoke, a purple and golden light appeared in Lin Qian''s pupils, and a mysterious but noble breath permeated his body. In this regard, Wei Wushuang is quickly waved: "your boy received the magic power, your master can''t stand this." Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent. "However, the problem of realm still exists. After all, your time of cultivation is too short. At the age of 500, it''s really extraordinary to be a soul warrior who opens up a realm. But in every group meeting, the real stage belongs to those who hold the star Zhang Xingjing! Lin Qian nodded to himself when he heard his master''s mention of this realm. The uncertainty of this realm is very great. Talent has a great influence on this realm. At the same time, the power behind it has a far-reaching influence. Holding the star realm, the more powerful the stars are, the more powerful they are. Then, when the power behind is strong enough, it is natural that it can find a strong enough form for him to master the stars. Especially when you become the leader of the star realm, the power you get from holding the star realm is amazing. Although it can only exert the power of one star, as the leader of the star domain, the power exerted by him contains the strongest star power in the star domain under his control, and is twice as strong as that of the star in this moment.This is the advantage of becoming the leader of the star domain, so Wei Wushuang gave the Haixuan star domain to Lin Qian with such a plan. I hope that when Lin Qian becomes the leader of the star realm, he can directly control the whole Haixuan star realm. In this way, his strength will not be inferior to those talented disciples. "As a matter of fact, most of the star holding talents who participate in the Qunying Association have successfully mastered the stars and removed the cannon fodder of those less powerful forces." "The bottom is naturally those cannon fodder like Zhangxing realm!" "On top of that, they have successfully mastered the star territory, but their strength fluctuates greatly, depending on how strong the stars they control." "Then, the real geniuses who control the most powerful stars in the universe will be more powerful." "They are the two most powerful stars in the universe. They are the ones who can control the universe the most." "What I''m preparing for you is the sea spinning star field. I hope that after you reach the palm star field, you will be promoted to the strongest palm star field with the help of the sea spinning star field." Lin Qian didn''t have any idea about his master''s enthusiasm. Instead, he frowned: "master, I''m afraid I can''t control the Haixuan star field. I have a better choice." "A better choice, how is it possible? Controlling the sea spinning star field is the best choice. Have you made a star field yourself?" "No, I''ve decided to control a star, but he''s called Xuanhuan star. Maybe the master hasn''t heard of it?" "Fantasy star? I haven''t heard of it. Is it better than the sea spinning star field? " In this regard, Wei Wushuang chuckled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Fantasy star? Hearing this name, Wei Wushuang searched the depths of his memory and thought a lot, but he still couldn''t remember that there was such a planet in the universe. "Apprentice, you should know that the strength of the planet is also graded. The stronger the planet is, the higher the grade is. You have to be careful when you are in charge of the star realm Wei Wu has a long life and is afraid of his impulses. All heavens and all realms are also classified according to the planet''s resources and the strength of life on it. The higher the level is, the stronger the star power will be. The strength of the planet under control is very important for the soul warrior in this realm, and has a great influence on the future. At present, the strongest star in the territory of the Chinese empire is hunwu star. Because it is a fragment of the celestial world star Xuanyan star and Lin Qian''s management, it can reach the third grade star. This is an incredible thing in Haixuan star territory. After all, Haixuan star field is a remote new star field. Only two or three of them are second-class stars, and they are new to second-class stars. They were promoted because of the transformation of the Chinese Empire, and most of them were just promoted. Because the stars of the past in the sea spinning star field are all non-standard stars. According to Wei Wushuang''s plan, let Lin Qian become the leader of the Haixuan star field, and then let his grandfather Wei Ziliang directly move a Wupin star from the territory of the Wei family to the Haixuan star field. In this way, Lin Qian will not lag far behind many of the top talents in the thirty-six circles of Nandou after he enters the star territory. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian doesn''t say much about his master''s concern for himself. Does he want to tell Wei Wushuang that the star power contained in a small island on his chosen Xuanhuan star is stronger than that of Wupin star in the universe? Lin Qian even thought that if he told his master about this, would he doubt life. "Master, I have my own ideas. It doesn''t matter." After carefully listening to the teacher''s advice, Lin Qian said what he thought. After Wei Wushuang looked at his apprentice seriously, he also understood it in his heart. "Now that you have your own consideration, the master will not say much." At this time, Wei Wushuang remembered that his apprentice was always creating this kind of miracle. Since he said so, he must have his own reason. Perhaps, the fantasy star in his mouth, as his apprentice''s star in charge of the star realm, is very bad and maybe. Later, Wei Wushuang left the courtyard and followed his grandfather Wei Ziliang. He has already done what he should do. Now that his apprentice has his own ideas and better plans, he doesn''t interfere much. He can only hope that his apprentice will surprise him again. As for Lin Qian, he was still standing on this high platform, thinking to himself, if he really became the leader of the star realm, how powerful he would be to control the fantasy star. In fact, Lin Qian himself is very much looking forward to it. It''s needless to say how strong the fantasy star is. According to his own guess, if he successfully controlled the fantasy star, I''m afraid that no one in the same realm will be his opponent. "Even so, cultivation still can''t fall down." After making up his mind, Lin Qian turned to leave and went back to his room to continue his cultivation. In any case, the Chinese Empire has now entered the formal stage, and all aspects have been coordinated. Unless it is a very important decision that needs to be made by itself, other operation departments are fully competent. On the other hand, after returning to the courtyard arranged by Lin Qian, as soon as Wei Wushuang entered the courtyard, he heard his grandfather talking to Wei Zhongcai, the third elder. "Brother, are you really not going to change your mind?" "If we don''t change it, no matter what the result is, the Wei family will certainly merge into the Chinese Empire." Wei Ziliang looked at Wei Zhongcai, determined. Looking at Wei Ziliang''s firm attitude, Wei Zhong knew that his elder brother would not change his mind any more. He just asked curiously, "then elder brother, why is this? Can you always explain it to us?" At the same time, Wei Wushuang also came to the other courtyard and stood opposite his grandfather. He was also very puzzled, which was totally inconsistent with his grandfather''s temper. However, Wei Ziliang just shook his head slightly, looked at his third brother and said in a deep voice: "there is no way to tell this clearly, and I can''t tell it. If I make it clear to you, I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble. " "If you tell me directly, I''m afraid the whole Wei family will be annihilated. Not only that, this Chinese empire is doomed to extinction." Speaking of this, Wei Ziliang solemnly looked at Wei Zhongcai, his son, daughter-in-law and grandson in front of him: "I''m afraid that my words will be a disaster. This kind of thing is not exaggeration." It''s obvious that Wei Zhongcai and others can''t understand Wei Ziliang''s words. Is it really so serious that a single sentence can lead to such serious consequences?Seeing the disbelieving eyes of several people in front of him, Wei Ziliang was not easy to say. He just sighed: "don''t worry about this kind of thing. Moreover, after the Wei family was incorporated into the Chinese Empire, there will be no harm but good." After that, Wei Ziliang went back to his room and closed the door. Wei Zhongcai also shook his head with a wry smile. He had no way to deal with his elder brother''s decision. Brother Wei has the final say. Wei Ziliang has already returned to his room. Naturally, he will not stay in the courtyard any longer. He has returned to his own room. In the courtyard, there were only three members of Wei Yuqi''s family. "So it seems that the fate of our Wei family has been decided, that is to merge into the Chinese Empire." When Wei Yuqi said this, he looked at his son and said, "well, what kind of apprentice did you take in?" For his father''s inquiry, Wei Wushuang shrugged innocently: "it doesn''t matter to me. Who knows that the world of mortals will get such an apprentice. In other words, what about others "It''s a gift for your mother. It''s called cosmetics. It''s very popular in the Chinese Empire, and women love it very much." Wei Wushuang thought of it when he and his wife said that. It seems that his apprentice thought of it, which was developed by the Ministry of natural engineering. In retrospect, almost all the new things in the Chinese Empire were thought up by my disciples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 "The speed of my opening up and upgrading is a little too fast, isn''t it?" After closing the door, Lin Qian opened his eyes and couldn''t recover for a while. Now, after only ten years of closed door, I have been promoted from the first level to the third level. This speed is incredible. It''s very difficult for the ordinary soul warrior to improve his realm after entering the pioneering realm. It''s extremely difficult to practice heaven and earth in the elixir field and generate the sun, moon and stars. It''s often in the elixir field that you can advance and refine your spirit after practicing the stars. But I have no obstacles. After the soul Qi condenses, I naturally improve my realm. I don''t need to condense any sun, moon and stars at all. "I''m afraid it has something to do with fantasy." Still sitting cross legged on the bed, Lin Qian held his cheek in one hand and thought to himself. The improvement of opening up environment is to practice the world of heaven and earth. With the continuous improvement after the practice, the inner world is expanding. But the fantasy star itself is a world, and the condition of practicing heaven and earth in the elixir field seems to be nonexistent to Lin Qian. "In this way, it doesn''t take long to enter into the realm of palm star." After thinking about it, Lin Qian was still looking forward to how strong his strength would be when he entered the star holding world. Fantasy star, which is Lin Qian''s own, has been naturally controlled by him. In other words, the moment Lin Qian was promoted into the realm of holding the stars, he was the soul warrior who mastered the stars. He didn''t need to shut up and spend time controlling the stars. After going out of the gate, Lin Qian immediately returned to the fantasy star and came to the headquarters of the Ministry of heaven, where he joined Zhuge Ming. Lin Qian was walking in front, and Zhuge Ming was walking beside him in the huge building of the Ministry of natural engineering. On the way, the literati saluted one after another and said hello to his majesty. Lin Qian nodded. Lin Qian and Zhuge Ming talk as they walk. Every time he walks on the land of the fantasy star, he will have an inexplicable peace of mind, calm down, and the platform is clean. Lin Qian''s promotion speed is appalling. With such a fast training speed, there will be such a noisy meaning in the heart, which needs to wash the heart. Ordinary soul martial arts practitioners often do not dare to practice so fast. They are afraid that such fierce practice will lead to unstable mood and become possessed. Lin Qian can''t avoid it either, but every time he returns to the fantasy star and walks on this land, his mind will be washed and any hidden danger will disappear. So Lin Qian never worried that he would be possessed. He just went back to his empire and walked in it. "In the meeting of the heroes, I have done what I can to ensure that your majesty can play the most powerful role and be in absolute security." After arriving at a special hall, Zhuge Ming pointed to the body in a floating liquid ball in the main hall and introduced it to Lin Qian, "this is a special puppet body specially developed for your majesty. Your Majesty''s own master goes to the Qunying meeting, and this puppet body can sit in the Empire and deal with all kinds of matters." "Once your majesty has any crisis, you can directly return to the fantasy star, and then replace it with the position of the puppet body, and you can safely return to the sea spinning star field." "I suggest that this project can be called luxury ultimate shape shifting!" ¡­¡­ After looking at Zhuge Ming for a long time, Lin Qian asked, "prime minister, are you serious?" "I''m taking this plan seriously. Your majesty, please rest assured that there will never be any problems." Seeing that Lin Qian had doubts in his heart, Zhuge Ming quickly opened his mouth and explained. Lin Qian smiles and pats Zhuge Ming on the shoulder: "if you like it, just call it that name." Lin Qian never worried about safety. He just went back to the fantasy star. "What''s the status of fantasy recently?" Looking at this as like as two peas, he slowly spoke and asked the prime minister. Zhuge Ming quickly reported: "because of the development of the Chinese Empire and the integration of civilizations in that world, the strength of the Xuanhuan Empire has been increased by three times compared with 500 years ago, and the number of units has been increased by ten times. The cultivation of the king tree of the wood world and the harvest of the heart of the wood world have enabled the Empire to be completely self-sufficient and have surplus." For this result, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction. In fact, a lot of resources and props have gradually appeared in the mall. However, Lin Qian held back his hands. Although the number of roll counting in the mall was abundant, it was limited after all. He used a little less. Especially for the lottery, his wife Ye Xin didn''t wake up. Lin Qian decided not to touch it even if she was killed. Because he knew that, in the words of previous lives, he was not only the chief level, but also the strongest king in Africa. But Lin Qian really doesn''t understand why his wife Ye Xin is the queen of Europe in the lottery?Just leave the lottery to your wife. Unfortunately, Ye Xin has been in a closed state and has not yet completed blood fusion. The xuanhuanxing empire is also developing, and the Huaxia empire in the external world is also developing, which makes Lin Qian feel very comfortable. After confirming the prime minister''s name of the luxury ultimate transformation plan, Lin Qian also left. Xuanhuanxing only felt that his mind was completely washed and he could continue to practice. But at this time, Lin Qian suddenly received a message. "Qunying will open in advance. Why is that?" After seeing his master, Lin Qian looked at each other in shock. "There are two thousand years left. It''s ahead of time." As for the advance of the meeting, Wei Wushuang was confused and shook his head slowly: "suddenly, something happened in the ruins. The strength of the guardians and guardians weakened ahead of time. It seemed that he was shocked by something. There was no way. All parties in the thirty-six circles of the southern dipper decided to open it ahead of time." "Even many influential people think that the ruins seem to show a sign of collapse. I''m afraid that after this time, the ruins will be completely destroyed. I''m afraid that this gathering of elites is the most vigorous in history. " "According to my grandfather''s idea, you''d better not take part in this Qunying meeting. After all, your realm has not entered into the Zhangxing realm. If you enter into the ruins, there will be great danger." After Wei Wushuang finished, Lin Qian gently shook his head: "no, since I have decided to go, I will go to have a look. Don''t worry about safety. I have my own way." At this point, Lin Qian didn''t know why. When he heard the news that Qunying would shake the ruins, his heart was boiling. In the dark, he seemed to have a feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 It''s not too late. It''s natural to start at once. Before leaving, Lin Qian specially sent Wei Ziliang''s empty cloud boat to the fantasy star, so that the Ministry of pyrotechnics and the Ministry of natural engineering could work together to improve the speed and catch up with the opening of the Qunying meeting as soon as possible. Although the ruins of holding the meeting are turbulent, and the power of the party is weakened completely, there is still nearly a hundred years to go. If we start to prepare now, it is more than enough. Reincarnation in the purple wood forest, Lin Qian came to the center. He has successfully passed the reincarnation of purple wood forest, then he will not get any reward, and will not start any dreamland. Reincarnation purple wood forest, like his back garden. Central, purple cocoon is still quietly suspended in the air, there is no movement. But Lin Qian can clearly perceive that there is a strong force in the purple cocoon, which is brewing. This familiar breath belongs to Ye Xin. "This time, my husband has to go to a far place to participate in the trial called Qunying meeting. I don''t know why. I always feel that I have to go there." Reaching out and gently touching the purple cocoon, Lin Qian whispered. He knew that Ye Xin could hear his own voice even in the fusion of blood. All of a sudden, he saw with his own eyes that the purple cocoon before the meeting suddenly shook, as if in response to his own words. Take care, Lin Qian will smile in front of you Before he left, Lin Qian pondered for a long time. He was always a little uneasy in his heart. He suddenly waved his hand, mobilized a puppet body, and called out two military generals with peak combat power: "Hualing, Huamulan, you protect the queen, understand?" "Yes Two valiant female generals bow their hands and kneel down to salute. At this moment, Lin Qian was relieved and turned away from reincarnation purple wood forest. Nowadays, there are a lot of materials for puppet bodies, and more and more people are waking up from their peak combat power. The puppet body with no limit to fight, this feeling, let Lin Qian feel very comfortable. After leaving reincarnation purple wood forest, Lin Qian joins his master and his party, and at the same time gives the transformed void cloud boat to each other. Compared with the past, the new void cloud boat is much smaller. The spirit wood of the cloud boat is made from the excellent cloud spirit log. Some of its characteristics are much better than the soul mine that can be used now. However, the special metal alloy on the fantasy star also used a lot of cooperation to make the cloud boat stronger and faster. The appearance of the cloud boat has also been changed into a shuttle like streamline, which can maximize the speed. The cabin has also been transformed. Wei Ziliang asked Lin Qian to help him get a telephoto so that he could have a good time this time. You know, it took the Wei family five years to use the empty cloud boat on the way of the Chinese Empire. Five years, for them, is really nothing, but it is also able to catch up with a lot of dramas through the soul vision machine. After all, it''s natural for Lin zhilao to raise his hand and smile to meet his demands. In silence, Lin Qian''s empty cloud boat left in such a way that he disappeared into the void and flew away towards the Wei family. Lin Qian''s puppet body also opened his eyes and looked down at his body in the sea spinning star field: "it''s really like a real person, but It''s so weak. " In the new Qin City, Lin Qian moved his puppet body: "now I can feel what it''s like for you to use the puppet body. It''s a little strange." "It''s not difficult to do two things at once, your majesty." In the main hall, Zhuge Ming, who also sits with the help of a puppet, greets with a smile. On the other side, Xuanyan, an old woman with red hair, looked at Lin Qian carefully for a long time and said, "it seems that this method of refining the body is also the skill of the Bingpo dragon clan in the upper realm of the immortals." "Bingpo dragon clan?" On hearing Xuanyan speak, Lin Qian is a little surprised, "what''s the situation? It seems that there is some deviation from what he knew at the beginning." Xuanyan is the spirit of Xuanyan. She has been trapped in the heart of the earth. Although she has no way to leave, she can also use the puppet body. It was because she used the puppet body that she knew about it. After careful observation, she recognized the origin of the puppet body. As a spirit of the earth, she has a great deal of knowledge. For the lower world, the upper world of the immortal is very mysterious, but she is an exception. "Yes, Bingpo dragon''s weapon refining method is also very powerful. This puppet body is exactly the skill of Bingpo dragon''s soul refining, but it has great defects." After pondering carefully, Xuan Yan affirmative answer. On the other side, Zhuge Ming''s face looked at the old woman Xuanyan seriously: "are you sure?" "Prime minister, an old woman can''t fool her master." Xuan Yan a face affirmation.At this time, Zhuge Ming quickly turned to look at Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid the things contained in it are not so simple." "Now, half of the corpses of the black devils are from the netherworld, with certain characteristics, and the other half are from the dead souls in the upper realm of the immortals. This, need not doubt, Xuan Yan verified When Lin Qian said this, he saw Xuanyan in his eyes. Xuanyan definitely nodded: "yes, the dead people are good at enslaving dead bodies. They are the big people who control the way of death. Their characteristics are too obvious." "Bingpo dragon people have a simple blood." After thinking about it, Lin Qian immediately thought of a question, instantly understood Li, and looked at his prime minister, "human traffickers?" "Your Majesty is wise, so is my minister." "Those who share the same pulse are the Bingpo dragon people in the upper realm of immortals. Now, it''s obvious that the blood of the human race is on a higher level... " Outside the sea spinning star field, on the special empty cloud boat, Lin Qian looked down at his hands and said, "my life experience is really interesting." With his voice falling, the special cloud boat of the void where he was was was also breaking the void and escaping into the void channel. On the other hand, Lin Qian''s puppet body also waved: "this matter, put aside for the time being, the Chinese Empire still has a lot of things to do, prime minister, systematization of education, do you think it is so feasible?" Lin Qian came down and called a tactical mirror to discuss with Zhuge Ming. On the other hand, Xuanyan also stepped forward and put forward his own proposal according to the experience of the upper boundary of immortals. At this time, many forces in the thirty-six circles of Nandou had already started to prepare for the meeting. Talents come forth in large numbers, heroes gather! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 "It''s amazing. I''m afraid I can go back to the Wei family in just two years." In the specially made empty cloud boat, Wei Zhongcai praised the empty cloud boat after being transformed by the Chinese Empire. Wei Zhongcai was responsible for starting this empty cloud boat. When he was flying away, he was also the guide of his spirit. "Third uncle, after the transformation of the void cloud boat, is it really so magical?" In the space of the array hub of the void cloud boat, Wei Yuqi also came to watch curiously, listening to Wei Zhongcai''s emotion, his tone was a little suspicious. Is it hard to say that the refining skills of the Chinese Empire are much more powerful than those of the Wei family? Seeing Wei Yuqi''s doubts, Wei Zhongcai naturally knew what was strange in the other party''s heart. "It''s not the Wei family that can do it." Wei Zhongcai also understood Wei Yuqi''s doubts and pointed to the strange array based on spirit Qi in the sky, "you see, the power of this array drives these parts to run continuously. Can you know what the meaning is?" As for the array, Wei Yu was not very proficient in chess. He asked honestly, "third uncle, what''s so strange about this?" "In the past, we used to control the operation of the array artificially, so that the void cloud boat could keep moving forward." Looking at the array driven by the parts above, Wei Zhongcai chuckled and said, "but there is a certain disadvantage in artificially controlling the array, that is, the reaction will be slower." "Because of this, the speed of the empty cloud boat will be much slower." "But after the transformation, the virtual cloud boat is very different. The array that drives the cloud boat doesn''t need to be artificially filled with spirit. Instead, it uses this part to drive the array. This part is dead. It''s faster, more accurate, tireless. Of course, it''s going to be faster. " Wei Zhongcai explained that, and Wei Yuqi understood it. And he can''t help looking at Lin Qian, who is also in the pivotal space of the array. Lin Qian on the other side was amused by Wei Zhongcai''s words. This is the engine. It''s just made up of the soul Qi as the energy and the array and refined parts as the components. In the past, the soul warrior used to drive the empty cloud boat, that is, he used the soul warrior as the engine. In this respect, the living beings can''t compare with the dead. However, the owner of the empty cloud boat, after all, is still Wei Zhongcai in front of him. He still needs the spirit of the other side as a torch to light. Not long later, Lin Qian also left the array hub space and went to see his master. Not long after returning to the empty cloud boat, master Wei Wushuang entered the closed door and didn''t know what he was busy with. When Lin Qian came to the deck, the master obviously didn''t go out. His uncle, Ye Xin''s master Wei Qingqing, was standing in the bow. "Master." On the deck, Lin Qian went to say hello. When he saw Lin Qian coming, Wei Qingqing said, "why hasn''t Xin''er gone through the customs yet? Do you want to keep it from me whether she''s practicing behind closed doors or something happened?" "Don''t worry, uncle. She''s fine." Lin Qian was also helpless. He could not remember clearly. Wei Qingqing asked himself this question several times. Wei Qingqing looked at the vision of the empty passage ahead. After a moment''s silence, he finally said, "you can choose not to go to this Qunying meeting. There must have been some changes in this earthquake. " "Opportunity and danger coexist, master." "Don''t you say you are the emperor? Just let your hands do it. If anything happens, I''ll be left alone? " Looking at Lin Qian, Wei Qingqing doesn''t speak very well. The boy in front of him seems to be very easy to speak, but in fact he is more stubborn than anyone else. Lin Qian also looked into the distance and nodded to himself: "my uncle is right, but if I don''t experience the wind and rain, where can I grow up. If the empire is strong, I will be strong, and if I am strong, the Empire will be stronger! " As the voice fell, Lin Qian looked at Wei Qingqing: "uncle, if the Wei family can have today, it is grandfather Wei who is strong enough to hold up the whole Wei family. If I am strong, naturally I am "But staying in the Empire all the time, you can never grow up. You will be stronger only if you have experienced and seen it." Lin Qian''s words are extremely firm. He has completely determined his direction and knows what he wants to do. If you want to have a clear conscience and feel right, you should do it with all your strength. What happened? Let Ye Xin keep alive? How can it be? Lin Qian doesn''t think that those people who are able to kill themselves. "What are you talking about?" At this time, a familiar voice came from them. Lin Qian turned around and saw the master Wei Wushuang coming. Wei Qingqing smiles and shakes her head slightly: "nothing. It''s just your stubborn apprentice. It''s amazing. It seems that my apprentice really has no wrong person." After Wei Qingqing left, Lin Qian curiously looked at his master: "what has happened to my master? Why do I always emphasize one thing over and over again? I have lived up to Xin''er?""Elder sister once met a heartless man. Maybe she is a little sensitive in this aspect, but she is obviously very relieved to you when she says so." Seems to be back to think of something bad, Wei unparalleled said here, is also helpless sigh. Standing on the side, Lin Qian not only heard his master''s sigh, but also had a faint anger, which he realized clearly in his heart. Obviously, this matter is not so simple. There must be something hidden in it. It''s not easy for him to inquire about this kind of thing. He can only secretly feel aggrieved for his martial uncle in his heart. "When you go to Wei''s, I''m afraid you will suffer some difficulties." All of a sudden, Wei Wushuang thought of something. He rushed to his apprentice and reminded him, "at that time, if someone provokes you, just beat him to death. The big things fall down. I''ll carry them for you." When Lin Qian heard this, he was immediately happy: "what if you beat the little one and come to the old one?" "I''ll take care of it for you. Don''t be afraid." "If you can''t beat master, what should you do?" "It''s all right, just call grandfather at that time, and we will certainly support our master and apprentice." In this regard, Wei Wushuang is very confident, "with your grandfather behind you, don''t be afraid of anything." "Master, don''t you say that the Wei family is very united and united with the outside world? Can they still fight in the dark?" When he heard this, Lin Qian suddenly felt something was wrong and frowned. After that, Lin Qian suddenly realized that he had no choice but to smile bitterly: "yes, I''m Lin, not Wei." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 On the way to escape, Lin Qian''s master Wei Wushuang also described a lot about the Wei family to him. According to the location, the Wei family was in the thirty-six realms of Nandou. The Wei family is one of the most powerful forces in the whole world. They occupy one of the thirty-six circles of the southern dipper. And the name of this world is easy to understand, Wei family world, Wei family''s world. In the thirty-six circles of Nandou, the Wei family is also one of the hegemonic class, but the foundation of this hegemonic position is Wei Ziliang. If the existence of Wei Ziliang is put aside, the Wei family can only be regarded as a first-class force in front of the thirty-six circles of Nandou, but not a top one. However, if Wei Ziliang is included in the Wei family, then the Wei family is the peak power in the whole world. This is Wei Ziliang''s strong position in the family. The overall strength of the Chinese empire is very balanced, but the peak combat power is far from enough. Now the people in the upper limit of the Chinese Empire are either by others or by Lin Qian himself. Only after his own realm has been improved, with the help of the puppet body to leave the peak combat power of the fantasy star, the realm can be improved. If his realm stops, then their strength can only stop. More importantly, the strength of the Imperial Army that can emerge is far inferior. That''s why, knowing that this meeting may be very dangerous, he insisted on it. Empire is strong, he is strong. The empire is stronger, he is stronger! Lin Qian needed to be stronger. After chatting with his master, he went back to his room and began to practice. In the process of opening up the realm, he has a unique talent, which makes his realm speed up, but ordinary people can''t match. His realm is rising very fast. One year later, he has become the fourth level pioneer. There is still nearly a hundred years for him to be promoted to qunyingjing. "Time, it should be enough." After breaking through the realm, Lin Qian opened his eyes and felt the rich spirit in his body. He secretly calculated in his heart and drew a conclusion. In the future, it is more and more difficult for him to improve his level, and the speed is slowing down, but this is for him. Compared with ordinary people, the speed of his realm improvement can be called a monster. Bang! Bang! At this time, Wei Wushuang knocked on the door: "we are coming." Wei Wushuang didn''t worry that he would disturb his apprentice''s cultivation and make him go crazy, because he knew very well that his apprentice didn''t have the possibility of going crazy. Lin Qian, who had finished his cultivation completely, opened his eyes and there was a purple light in his pupils. In the sea of knowledge, the reward from the reincarnation of purple wood forest still exists, locked in the shadow of the national fortune, constantly circulating, absorbed by him, to enhance the strength of the soul. Feeling the power of his eyes, Lin Qian showed a satisfied smile: "in this way, it''s stronger." After he was satisfied, Lin Qian got up and walked out of the room to meet his master. After arriving on the deck, a huge star appeared in front of Lin Qian, and the rich stars flowed on it. Lin Qian''s realm, even in the void outside, is able to vaguely look at the scene above the stars. Mountains and rivers majestic, countless cities, as scattered all over the planet, almost no land is idle, fully utilized. If is comfortable and convenient, the degree of development of science and technology, this planet is naturally woodlouse''s very, but it does not have a taste. This is the face of the world''s top five! Wei Wushuang on the other side, it''s a pity that he didn''t see any shocked look on his apprentice''s face, only a fresh look. Although Wei''s Apprentice seems to be more careful than himself, he is not as prosperous as here. Here is the Wei family. This planet is where the Wei family is. Of course, the above is not only the people of the Wei family in life, but also the people attached to the Wei family. This is the center of the Wei family, and also the most powerful place of the Wei family. Wei Jiaxing, the largest city, is Ziliang City, named after Wei Ziliang. Void cloud boat, directly into the planet, unimpeded, soon came to the sky of Ziliang City, stop down. The center of the city is where Wei Ziliang lived. But this mansion is not on the ground, but floating in the air. Standing here, you can overlook the whole bright city. The empty cloud boat slowly stops at the edge of the mansion on the suspended island. After Lin Qian and others come down from the empty cloud boat, they are standing on the edge of the mansion.Lin Qian stood on the edge of the suspended mansion, overlooking the whole city. In the city, high-rise buildings are everywhere, but the structure is strange, but it is not divorced from the style of human architecture. But compared with the buildings of the Chinese Empire, they lack some beauty. The whole city of Ziliang is really bustling. Above the sky, there is not only one such mansion, but the height is much lower. "It''s really prosperous, but it''s a mess." Looking down at the splendor of the city, Lin Qian felt both fresh and uncomfortable. After all, in the eyes of the Wei family, they don''t know what urban planning is or what reasonable layout is. "Why, it''s messy, isn''t it clean?" Also came to Lin Qian''s side, Wei Ziliang was puzzled and asked. Seeing Wei Ziliang standing beside him, Lin Qian shook his head slightly and looked at each other solemnly: "grandfather Wei, chaos is not dirty, chaos is not bad, but refers to unreasonable and irregular rules." "Most of the martial arts practitioners live in the middle of the hall, but where do you live?" In this regard, Lin Qian had no choice but to say, "this is Hu Lai at all. If the people of the Chinese Empire are not willing to live in such a place." "Oh? But as far as I know, the houses in this place are very popular. " In this regard, Wei Ziliang is puzzled, "many people, living in this place, can feel the atmosphere of competition, watching fighting, quite beneficial." "On the other hand, on the edge of the hall of refining utensils, people who want to take the road of refining utensils want to live nearby." In this regard, Lin Qian repeatedly waved his hand: "grandfather Wei, this is a bad word." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Wei Ziliang to interest, take back their eyes, looking at Lin Qian: "I would like to hear its detailed." "Grandfather Wei just mentioned that there are two reasons why this place is popular, but I''m afraid there are only two reasons for the advantages of this place." Lin Qian stretched out his hand and pointed to the huge challenge arena in the distance. He frowned a little. "Fighting will lead to aura disorder, especially for the soul warrior in the cave. When they fight, the space fluctuates and the environment is extremely unstable." "The heaven and earth in this state are not suitable for cultivation and life at all. The quality of cultivation in that nearby house is greatly reduced compared with that in ordinary places." "On the other hand, there is also a hall for refining utensils. The master of refining utensils is here all day long. The aura of heaven and earth will also be affected by the high temperature of refining utensils, which will do no good to the cultivation." "The most important thing for a place to live is stability. Only when it is stable, will cultivation be comfortable and more suitable for rest." "In such an environment, the mood of life cultivation is obviously very tense. Lack of rest will also affect the quality of cultivation." Lin Qian said that when he looked at Wei Wushuang, he looked serious: "most of the people here are Wei''s family. Maybe they are not the direct family, but the collateral family. After all, they are Wei''s family. The people who live here may be good at watching the arena and fighting, or they can easily become weapon refiners because of the weapon refining hall. " "However, their realm has been delayed. If there is no good cultivation environment, they will eventually fall behind their peers." "Such a group of people lag behind, and their strength progress is one point slower. This kind of influence, over time, will only lead to more and more backwardness." "Their backwardness is a loss to the Wei family. This is a loss, and that is also a loss. In other cities, there are more or less such problems..." Speaking of this, Lin Qian tone a meal, and then slowly said: "this place, that place, accumulated together, the Wei family loss can be much greater." Wei Ziliang opened his mouth speechless, looked at Lin Qian in front of him, and was silent. On the other hand, Wei Zhongcai said, "how is it convenient for all heaven and earth to come? How can it be as serious as you said?" "Then the three elders of Wei thought carefully, what''s the difference between the cities of the Chinese Empire?" At this time, Lin Qian looked at Wei Zhongcai with a playful face, "you know, if the Chinese Empire and the Wei family develop on the same starting line, within a hundred years, the gap between them will widen dozens of times!" "Impossible, emperor of the Chinese Empire, you are exaggerating." Wei Zhongcai shook his head and said, "your so-called layout will take time. When you think about it, the capital of the Wei family will be built." Lin Qian gently waved his hand. He was really familiar with Wei Zhongcai''s words: "at the beginning, the people of hunwuxing were in charge of the Empire at first, and they were so puzzled. Then we can understand the comparison between the two." "In the Chinese Empire, this kind of competition place was usually divided separately outside the city." As Lin Qian said, "the reason for the unstable environment in the challenge arena will not affect the formation." "Where the challenge arena is, the aura is always in disorder. It keeps the fighting environment, and it is a perfect place to compare and hone skills. At the same time, the design of the challenge arena can also accommodate hundreds of thousands of people to watch the battle, to figure out the skills of the warring parties, and the soul vision machine can also broadcast. " "In this way, even if you don''t live near the challenge arena, you can watch the fight, increase your knowledge and accumulate experience. And it will not affect the living environment. " "The main hall of refining utensils is the Department of pyrotechnics in the Chinese Empire. It is usually set in the place where the fire is strong. The array will not suppress the high temperature caused by refining utensils. There will be a special residence around. Recently, the explosive people like to live near the pyrotechnics department. It''s suitable for them to practice. It happens that they are also good at refining weapons. " "But your weapon refining hall, the array suppresses the high temperature, but the aura is still restless and difficult to cultivate. But if we let go of the array of suppressing high temperature and let those soul warriors who like the hot environment practice, the existing buildings near the main hall of refining weapons will only turn into a sea of fire. " "In the Chinese Empire, the living environment is very stable, quiet and comfortable. They can practice in the best environment, and they don''t need to worry about other influences. Also, they can get the best rest environment Wei Zhongcai didn''t continue to speak after holding for a long time. On the other hand, Wei Wushuang said: "but if only he could set up an array to shield the outside interference, wouldn''t it be good? Moreover, if we arrange the suitable spirit array again, it can also make the spirit become an environment suitable for people to practice. " If you are a teacher, you can be regarded as a solution. "Master, then the Chinese empire can use the materials to arrange the barrier array and the suitable spirit array to arrange the gathering spirit array." Lin Qian said so, but let Wei unparalleled stay. In the Chinese Empire, even the houses of ordinary residents are equipped with spirit gathering array, which can enhance the aura of the house to another level, which is also of great benefit to the cultivation. For a moment, people on the scene all understood how much influence Lin Qian had on the layout of the resultant forces. "Great. In the future, the Wei family will be merged into the Chinese Empire. I''m afraid it will be reborn." After returning to his senses, Wei Ziliang burst out laughing heartily and said to Wei Wushuang, "take good care of your apprentice and stay with you for the time being."Later, Wei Ziliang returned to his residence. As for Wei Yuqi and Gao Kaifeng, their residence is on the suspended island on the other side. Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing are far away from each other. People are always growing up and independent, so they will not live with their parents. The mansion above Ziliang city was owned by the Wei family. Wei unparalleled all the suspended Island, do not need his father''s small, even a little bit larger. The style of his mansion is far from what Lin Qian imagined. Because he found that the whole courtyard was made of bright gold. This kind of soul mine is very similar to the gold of previous generations. It is also a valuable thing in the universe, but it''s not too expensive. It has only one function. It''s beautiful and shining. It was like a shining mansion made of gold. As soon as he arrived on the island, Lin Qian was dazzled by the golden light in front of him. "Master, is this really your residence?" Lin Qian can''t believe it. He looks suspiciously at Wei Wushuang. Wei Wushuang, with a proud face, nodded: "it''s the master''s residence. It seems that it shocked you once. It''s really unacceptable." "Do you like it? If you''re satisfied, I''ll give you one." In his previous life, Lin Qian knew that some local tyrants had built a gold floating flying car. He was afraid that no one would be more boring than that local tyrant. Now he found that his master seemed more boring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 But this mansion has been Wei unparalleled''s hobby in the past. He knew that among Lin Qian''s Horcruxes there must be craftsmen of the Chinese Empire, so he hoped that his apprentice would help him to transform his island into the style of the Chinese Empire. Seeing the master''s initiative to ask for the renovation of this wonderful residence, Lin Qian, of course, could not wait for it. He immediately agreed to call out the clerks of the Ministry of heavenly work and the men and women craftsmen of the Department of pyrotechnics to renovate the residence. If used properly, it''s also a good decoration. Most of the polished gold was demolished, and only a small part of it was left for use. It met Wei Wushuang''s strange requirements and made into a polished gold toilet. In Lin Qian''s eyes, it''s a gold toilet. He really didn''t expect that his teacher, who usually looked very serious, still had this hobby. "When the master was dumped, was it because of his brain in private..." Lin Qian quickly shook his head, so malicious speculation about his master, disrespectful. In a few days, the mansion on the suspended island has been successfully transformed into a unique style of the Chinese Empire. After moving into the new residence, Wei Wushuang can''t wait to hold a pile of snacks, slouch on the sofa and turn on the soul vision machine. "But master, don''t you mean to show me around Ziliang city and get to know other Wei family members?" Standing at the door of the living room behind the inner courtyard of the mansion, Lin Qian looks at Wei Wushuang on the sofa without expression. Wei Wushuang focused on the soul vision machine, put a handful of peeled melon seeds into his mouth, and shook his hand at Lin Qian: "a man of several hundred years old, playing by himself, I''m still very relieved to be your teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, Lin Qian walked alone on the streets of Ziliang city. Ziliang city is extremely huge and covers an extremely large area. However, because there is no reasonable layout and complexity, the front of a broad road often turns into a narrow path. There will be some high-rise buildings and some low-rise buildings, but this peculiar architectural style and layout makes Lin Qian feel very interesting. Lin Qian will enter the shops where he manages Horcruxes, elixirs, arrays, talismans and so on. By the way, he will buy some of the items and send them to the place where Xuanhuan Xingtian works department is located. He will compare them with the current Chinese Empire and compare the differences between them. In Lin Qian''s eyes, the Chinese Empire was indeed more advanced than the Wei family, and the degree of civilization development was far ahead. However, it was said by the ancient sages that there must be a teacher for three people. Anyone, anything, when and where, can become a teacher. The Empire has to make progress. As for another hobby, Lin Qian tried the local food here. It''s not bad to see how it tastes, but it''s inferior to the eight improved cuisines of the Empire. Lin Qian, who has just tried delicious food, comes out of the restaurant only to find that there is a lot of noise ahead. It seems that there is a quarrel. Bored with leisure, Lin Qian went over there to join in the fun. After getting close to the crowd, Lin Qian saw a golden dog on the ground, moving back and forth, while several people were trying to catch it. This golden dog, Lin Qian clearly found that he had a medicine bottle in his mouth, and there was a mark on the bottle. Mingchuntang! It is self-evident that is looking as like as two peas in a dog catching the golden puppy. "It''s a little interesting. Will the dog steal pills?" At present, Lin Qian understood the cause of the chaos, and he also turned around to leave. Just have a look. Just when Lin Qian turned around and left not far away, a Golden Shadow suddenly passed by him, which was the golden dog. But at the same time, a rope with metallic luster, like a snake swish past, trapped the golden dog''s two hind legs, let it fall to the ground directly. Looking at the golden dog that fell in front of him, Lin Qian was a little stunned, but a sharp breath suddenly appeared behind him, fighting towards himself. "Get out of the way." Behind Lin Qian, the former man of Ming Chuntang, holding a long stick, was drawing his heart. Lin Qian''s dress and novel appearance show that he is a stranger, and if he fights, he will fight. Besides, this place is the lower part of Ziliang City, not the place where noble people come. So this work, seeing Lin Qian in front of him, was to beat him to one side, so as to catch the little beast who stole pills. Generally speaking, Lin Qian''s breath converges in his body and does not reveal any of it. Only when his spirit emerges can he have the breath of the superior. When he calls himself "I", it will arouse the national movement and the emperor''s will and imperial power will break out completely. At the moment, Lin Qian''s breath is ordinary, which naturally won''t attract the fear of this work. When the long stick was about to hit Lin Qian, it twisted strangely. At last, it broke into pieces and pierced into his body.In a flash, this was going to beat Lin Qian''s work, all over, blood drenched, directly fell to the ground. At this time, Lin Qian turned around and looked at the man who had a weak breath on the ground and died. "Well, you can''t live if you do evil." For the man on the ground, Lin Qian gave a cold hum and was ready to leave. The other side can''t help but say, just because he Lin Qian stands in front of him, he draws a stick. What''s the difference between him and the local ruffian. He was just in the realm of refining gas. He took the initiative to attack Lin Qian, who was the pioneer of the realm. He was shocked to death by the force of gas. He took the blame and just deserved it. At this time, the other members of the Ming Chun hall came back and rushed to Lin Qian to surround him. The golden dog was originally on the ground, biting the metal rope on his hind leg. He also found something strange around him. He looked around and found that the people who caught him were staring at another person fiercely. He blinked his watery eyes and stopped biting the rope. He just looked around curiously. "The people who dare to kill mingchuntang without the Wei family''s token must be strangers. You''re so bold. You''re looking for death. " A man pointed at Lin Qian and began to scold him. Beside him, another fellow of mingchuntang also stares at Lin Qian: "do you want to run after killing our people?" Lin Qian looks at the guys in the rejuvenation hall with no expression. The breath in his body emerges, and the heavy prestige immediately envelops these people. Bang! In a flash, the more than a dozen men of Ming Chuntang couldn''t bear the bullying, and their bodies burst and turned into a pool of flesh and blood. In the rain of flowers blooming with flesh and blood, Lin Qian''s white robe was spotless, his hands on his back, and he walked away without delay. "Stranger, if you offend mingchuntang, you''d better leave early." A group of onlookers sighed and suggested to Lin Qian. Lin Qian looked at the old man and said with a kind smile, "thank you for reminding me, but if this mingchuntang is really looking for trouble, just try." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Before long, Lin Qian''s figure disappeared in people''s eyes, leaving a pool of flesh and blood foam on the ground, which made people shiver. Although the lower part of Ziliang city has a wider scope and more people, most of them are the living places of refining body and gas. Lin Qian, the soul warrior of this realm, rarely appears in this place. "Well? What about the little soul beast who stole the pills? " "It''s gone. Did anyone notice?" At this moment, Lin Qian strolls on the street and continues to enjoy the scenery of Ziliang city. After that, he found something wrong. People on the road often look at themselves secretly. No, to be exact, look behind you. Lin Qian quickly turned around and found that his leg was hit by something. Looking down, he found that it was the golden dog. The two hind legs of the golden dog were still tied by the metal rope, so they jumped behind them. If it wasn''t for Lin Qian, he would have lost his golden puppy long ago. Lin Qian squatted down, his fingers together, and there was a flash of red gold. With a stroke, the strong metal rope was cut off. "Play." Lin Qian reached out and touched the golden dog''s head, then got up and turned to move on. The golden dog got up and pedaled two small hind legs. It seemed that he was stretching his muscles and bones. He bit the jade bottle in his mouth, spit out the fragments of the jade bottle, and swallowed the ten pills. Swallowing the pill, the golden dog looks at Lin Qian''s back, wags his tail and follows him. "Well?" When the golden dog appeared around him, Lin Qian could not help but stop, and the other side also stopped. He looked up at himself and wagged his tail. "Why, are you following me?" Looking at the golden dog, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing. He squatted down and scratched his chin. Golden dog squints his eyes, a face of enjoyment, excited called twice. "Woof, woof!" The next moment, the golden dog''s eyebrow, suddenly appeared a touch of golden awn, rushed into Lin Qian''s eyebrow, into which, disappeared. This sudden change, let Lin Qian look a Leng, some did not respond, this is exactly what happened. All of a sudden, Lin Qian realized that the golden dog recognized him as the master. But this kind of feeling of recognizing it as the main one is not like the spirit contract of the spirit beast, which makes Lin Qian a little strange. His soul is strong and powerful, and he is blessed with the national fortune of the Chinese Empire. According to the truth, how can this golden dog recognize him as the master without his own consent? "Wait a minute!" This strange, let Lin Qian also found a bit wrong, the golden dog followed himself before, he did not notice. Lin Qian is not what he used to be. The strength of his soul is rising rapidly. Even Wei Ziliang is not as strong as his soul. But the golden dog was behind him, and he didn''t notice it. It was passers-by''s eyes that made him find it. This is not reasonable! "In that case, follow me." Looking at the golden dog in front of him, Lin Qian held him up and rubbed his head. "It''s fate to meet each other. I have to give you a name." Looking at the appearance of the dog, Lin Qian naturally remembered a name in his mind. "I''ll call you golden." "Woof At night, Wei Wushuang is lying on the sofa, looking at the content of the soul vision machine, only to find a golden figure rushed to the sofa, quickly got up to look over there, and was surprised to find a dog''s soul beast. "Go out and buy a soul beast as a pet?" Wei Wushuang sat up straight, staring at the golden hair rolling on the sofa, looking at Lin Qian with a strange face, "how, there is such an interest?" "I happened to meet something and picked it up." Lin Qian''s face was full of smiles as he watched golden hair whirl around like a curious baby. In fact, it''s good to have a pet. Then Lin Qian went back to his room and gave the golden hair a good bath. In the process of cleaning, he found an amazing scene. Previously, golden hair was covered by hair, but he couldn''t see it. When Lin Qian was cleaning each other, he was shocked to find that there were scars under his hair. A large number of wounds, big or small, spread all over the body of golden hair. But this wound is very strange, you can see the skin and flesh below, and even some wounds can see bone deep, but there is no blood flowing out. Even some tiny wounds, Lin Qian can feel the medicine is acting on it. The wound is covered by an invisible force, which seems to temporarily act as an invisible skin to protect the wound. Lin Qian has never heard of such a situation. "It turns out that you are seriously injured. No wonder you want to steal pills." At this time, Lin Qian suddenly realized that this little thing, how to go to mingchuntang and steal the pills, was to take the pills to heal.From this, we can see that the golden hair is very smart. After hearing Lin Qian''s story, Jin Mao nodded his head and wagged his tail. Obviously, he could understand his words and understand human nature. After washing, the water on Jinmao was evaporated to dryness. Lin Qian called a doctor from the medical department to treat Jinmao. However, after careful observation, the doctor confessed to Lin Qian in embarrassment: "Your Majesty, I''m incompetent. I can''t cure this imperial beast." "No way?" Lin Qian was a little surprised and cried out. The doctor quickly bowed himself to let him plead guilty. At this time, the golden hair came up to Lin Qian, bit his trouser legs, and constantly shook his head, so that Lin Qian would not blame him. Lin Qian naturally won''t. It''s just an accident. This doctor is a pioneer. He can''t help healing this little golden hair? A moment later, Lin Qian made a decision, and a figure appeared in front of him again. He was very young, with a very straight face and a very pale face. He is Huasheng, who is in charge of the existence of the Department of medical science and comes into the world with the help of a puppet. "Yes, your majesty." Huasheng knelt down to Lin Qian and saluted respectfully. "Don''t be polite. Diagnose it quickly. What''s the situation?" "Yes Hua Sheng got up, and then came to Jinmao. He seemed to know that this man was treating himself. He didn''t move and was very clever. "The wound should have been brought out of the womb." After looking at it, Hua Sheng instantly saw the reason, "it was in the womb, suffered a shock of strength, so that it tore out so many wounds. At the beginning, it was just afraid that its bones were broken and its internal organs were broken. It was a miracle to survive." "Your Majesty, although it is alive and kicking at this time, it is in fact seriously injured and in danger. It only depends on a small amount of medicine, barely hanging a little." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 "This kind of injury, unheard of, according to the truth should be dead, but..." Huasheng looked at the golden hair in front of him and could not say anything for a moment, especially the mysterious power he had never seen before. At present, there is no record of such power in the world knowledge controlled by the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian stroked Jin Mao''s little head and looked at Hua Sheng: "well, is this injury still salvable?" "Your Majesty is joking. Of course, it can be saved. It''s just a good liquid medicine. It can''t be used. You have to first use the recovery liquid medicine and gentle bath medicine to ease the injury, and then give it more powerful liquid medicine step by step." Although Huasheng doesn''t understand why there is such a magical phenomenon about Jinmao''s injury, he is very confident about whether it can be cured or not. Immediately after that, Huasheng continued to say, "but your majesty, I have to control its situation all the time. I''m afraid I have to use the detection card to explore all the time." "No matter, let the pyrotechnics department and the Ministry of natural engineering build a brand, let the golden hair hang on the body, naturally you can always master its situation." This problem is nothing in Lin Qian''s eyes and is very easy to solve. "Yes Huasheng bowed to leave after receiving the order, and was included in the fantasy star by Lin Qian. After Hua Sheng left, Jin Mao raised his head and looked at Lin Qian curiously. Of course, he heard the man''s words and understood them. Now what he is curious about is his injury. Can he really recover? Looking down at Jin Mao, Lin Qian found that there was doubt in each other''s eyes. He couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, you''ll get better." As the voice fell, Lin Qian had an extra recovery potion in his hand. This is the lowest level of recovery potion, and he can take it after refining his body. To find a small dish, Lin Qian put the light red liquid medicine in the crystal bottle into the dish and put it in front of Jin Mao. When smelling the liquid in front of me, I put down the golden hair and licked it. At the next moment, he could feel the power of the medicine in the dish. He held out his hand excitedly and wagged his tail. In the blink of an eye, the medicine in the dish had disappeared. After licking, Jin Mao looked up at Lin Qian, constantly wagging his tail, his eyes full of desire. "More?" Seeing this, Lin Qian opened the crystal bottle again and poured the liquid medicine into it. Soon after, the dog tag for detection was finished. Lin Qian gave the dog tag to Jin Mao. After drinking ten bottles of recovery medicine, Jin Mao yawned and fell to the ground with a bang. Lin Qian took a closer look and found that Jin Mao had fainted. He put it on the bed with a smile to let it have a good rest. Just at this time, he suddenly got Wei Wushuang''s soul sense. After Wei Wushuang came to the living room, the master sitting on the sofa said: "the people of mingchuntang are looking for you. I''ve helped you to settle it." At this time, Lin Qian also sat down beside his master and asked, "what''s the origin of that Mingchun hall? How could it be so arrogant?" "Mingchuntang is all over the thirty-six circles of Nandou. Do you think he is arrogant?" Looking at his land, Wei Wushuang sighed helplessly and said, "you must know that in the process of cultivation, the soul warrior can''t leave the pill, and this Mingchun hall is a force specializing in the pill." "In addition, Ming Chuntang is also a transcendent existence in the thirty-six realms of Nandou. Its influence is much greater than that of the Wei family." Lin Qian was able to understand the master''s words. Mingchuntang was a force specializing in refining pills, and its influence was naturally great. There must be many forces in the thirty-six realms of Nandou who want to ask Mingchun hall for elixir. "Ming Chuntang, originally for our Wei family business penetration, is not so strong. Just because of my grandfather''s injury, we had to go to mingchuntang to get pills. We owe him a favor. It''s a pity that the elixir I got didn''t make my grandfather''s injury recover. Later, I had to rely on your potion. " "If you offend mingchuntang, you can''t get pills from them. So ah, many forces in the whole thirty-six circles of Nandou keep a friendly attitude towards him and dare not offend him. " After listening to the master''s words, Lin Qian was silent for a moment and asked again, "then master, what price have you paid to settle this matter?" "The master of Mingchun hall in Ziliang city has been thinking about it for a long time." Lin Qian frowned: "this matter itself is their fault. Why should the master pay such a high price?" "You don''t know. The Wei family needs to rely on mingchuntang for many pills they consume. Of course, the big things turn into small things, and the small things turn into nothing." Wei Wushuang shook his head and looked helpless. Lin Qian was silent and looked at the master: "in fact, I can solve this kind of problem. What''s the difference between Ming Chuntang''s elixir and that of the Chinese Empire? What''s the difference between Ming Chuntang''s elixir and that of the Chinese EmpireWei Wushuang suddenly turned over from the sofa and stared at his apprentice: "the territory of the Wei family is exclusive. How much weight does it need, apprentice? Do you know?" "One boundary?" Since some master Lin qian''er was sure, he said, "it''s funny." I''m kidding. It''s more than enough to supply the whole heaven. Wei Wushuang glared round his eyes and looked at his apprentice: "don''t fool me into being a teacher. You''re a little scary." "When did you fool the master?" In this regard, Wei Wushuang is also speechless, the fact is really so, his apprentice, is really said to do. "Well?" But at this time, Wei Wushuang suddenly took out the token used for summoning, got a message, and suddenly got up, "apprentice, go out with me." "What''s the matter?" Seeing Wei Wushuang''s dignified face, Lin Qian guessed that it was not a simple thing. After getting up, Wei Wushuang kneaded his forehead and said helplessly: "a few little bastards smashed the mingchuntang, and not only one, but also 30000 mingchuntang in Ziliang city." "Why?" When he got the news, Lin Qian was stunned. He also said that we should not offend Ming Chuntang by making a big deal out of it. As a result, he is playing this game now. Wei Wushuang looked at Lin Qian with a helpless look on his face: "those little bastards said that they haven''t asked you for trouble. Ming Chuntang dares to take the first step. I''m impatient to live." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Wei Wushuang left with Lin Qian in a hurry, and the destination of their trip was the mansion where Wei Ziliang lived. In Wei Ziliang''s mansion, in a palace, is where to discuss things. This time, Wei Ziliang was shocked by the mingchuntang incident, and he gathered his people to discuss it. I''m afraid that the incident has reached a very serious stage. On the way there, Lin Qian had some doubts in his heart. The branch of Mingchun hall in Ziliang city should be only a small part. How could it be so serious. How to say, the Wei family is also the overlord of the world. Is Ming Chuntang going to make trouble with the Wei family because of this. "Well?" On the way, Lin Qian was surprised to find that his master''s Qi and blood were suddenly depressed, as if he had been seriously injured. He had no light in his eyes and was chewing something in his mouth. When they came to the gate of Wei Ziliang''s residence, he also saw Wei Qingqing. Wei Qingqing, who came here, was also chewing something. His body was in the same state as his master. "Trick skill jade, disguise..." Lin Qian is not an idiot. At this time, he can''t see what caused his master''s condition. Skill jade is a specialty of the Chinese Empire. I have given it to my master. Stepping into Wei Ziliang''s residence and the assembly hall, Lin Qian sees grandfather Wei sitting on the first seat. It''s just different from Wei Ziliang, who he saw. He''s not full of Zhongqi, but he''s pale as if he were terminally ill. And he also carefully found that Wei Ziliang is chewing something, obviously, is also a food skill. At this time, Lin Qian also suddenly thought about the injury of Wei Ziliang, the pillar of the Wei family, but he didn''t recover. This is a secret that few people know. At the same time, master Wei Wushuang and master Wei Qingqing''s trial in the world of mortals was also a failure and was backfired. I''m afraid that''s the reason why Ming Chuntang is so presumptuous. In their eyes, Wei Ziliang of the Wei family will fall down sooner or later. At that time, the Wei family is not worried at all. Lin Qian, their master and apprentice, came very early. They had already sat in their own seats, on the back of the periphery. In the assembly hall, the person who came before them was naturally Wei Zhongcai, the three elders who had already met. After seeing Lin Qian and them coming, Wei Zhongcai nodded slightly. He knew exactly what kind of existence the young man was. At this time, Lin Qian also found that there were three men and one woman behind Wei Zhongcai. Although the seat was opposite to them, it also belonged to the same level. Lin Qian guessed that they should be Wei Zhongcai''s descendants, and behind them were young people with a slightly hostile look. They, not to mention Lin Qian, should be the four generations of disciples of the Wei family. The Wei family in Lin Qian''s mind is a new Wei family with Wei Ziliang as the core and dominating the whole Wei family. Lin Qian also knows that the Wei family, where Wei Ziliang was born, is not weak in itself, but a small powerful force before. The generation that Wei Ziliang was born was called the shining generation by the Wei family. There were so many talented people in that generation. At present, Wei Ziliang and his generation are the best of the shining generation of the old Wei family. As for others, they have naturally disappeared in the long river of time. In addition to Wei Ziliang, four brothers survived and became the five elders of the Wei family. According to his age, Wei Ziliang actually ranks the fifth, but his strength is indeed the strongest among the five, and his position is also the highest, no doubt. Wei Zhongcai is the third elder. He is the third oldest elder. His strength is second only to Wei Ziliang. At the beginning, he followed his brother to fight. "Master!" Just at this moment, a figure came out of the door. It was walking like a tiger, with a strong physique. Although full of crane hair, it is the spirit of shaking rope, the whole body blood is still very rich. Looking at the crowd, Lin Qian''s heart also emerged a name. Wei Diyi, the fourth elder of the five elders of the Wei family, is very good at refining weapons. The guy who makes weapons is also his soul, a tiger headed hammer. However, due to the distraction of refining tools, he is at the bottom of the five elders, with five sons and one daughter. As a matter of fact, in this world, the soul warrior and gifted people will avoid giving birth to children when they are in a low state. Because the higher the realm is, the stronger the talent inherited by their children will be, the stronger their strength will be, and they will be able to give their children a better cultivation environment. Of course, it''s more and more difficult to have children after the realm is improved. This is also why the world''s highly cultivated people have lived for tens of thousands of years, and there are only a few children. In a word, the fertility of the human race is very strong, just like Shengda, who is the only son.Soon after, the elder and the second elder came in from outside the assembly hall and sat down in the assembly hall. Although the eldest age is the biggest one, it is the youngest one in appearance. Obviously, the mentality is very young. It''s very simple for the soul warrior to control whether he looks young or not, but most people can''t control it. They are born from the heart, only from the heart. Elder Lin Qian was also mentioned by his master. His name is Wei Liangshan. He is as kind as his name. He is a very kind man. He is very kind to the descendants of the Wei family. Wei''s children were supported by the great family. If there is any difficulty in relying on the power of the Wei family, when there is no way, they will turn to the elder for help, and Wei Liangshan will also do it. Wei Liangshan is a good man, so Wei Ziliang asked him to do a lot of family affairs, which is very appropriate. A lot of talents of the Wei family are also mined by him. As for the second elder Wei Pengjun, Lin Qian thinks this man is very interesting. If the elder is a young man with a good mind, then he is just an old urchin. He always has some strange ideas in his mind. Moreover, among the five elders of the Wei family, his strength ranks third, second only to Wei Zhongcai. Apart from Wei Ziliang''s words, he is the most difficult one among the five elders of the Wei family, because he is fast and doesn''t talk about face. Even if he is fighting with enemies who are much weaker than his realm, he will try his best to go to the Yin family. This kind of opponent is really a headache. "You are the apprentice of the matchless boy. Tut Tut, it''s amazing to have such accomplishments at this age. Why don''t we fight each other?" Just as Lin Qian was thinking about it, Wei Pengjun had already sat cross legged on the table in front of him, smiling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 Lin Qian was shocked by Wei Pengjun''s behavior. He had white hair, white beard, wrinkled face and mysterious breath. He was a respected elder. As a result, he just sat on his desk and mentioned that he wanted to compete with him? "Second grandfather, it seems that you are not so good?" Wei Wushuang, sitting in front of him, also had a headache when he saw this scene. He turned to Wei Pengjun. At this time, Wei Pengjun suddenly turned around and pointed to Wei Wushuang: "you boy, what''s not so good? If you don''t see that you are injured now, your second grandfather will definitely have to compete with you. You dare to say that your second grandfather is not very good. What are you doing? Curse me? " Wei Ziliang on the first seat also rubbed his forehead, with an embarrassed look on his face: "second brother, don''t make trouble, do it quickly." "Oh Among the whole Wei family, Wei Pengjun listened to Wei Ziliang''s words most. He slipped down from the front of Lin Qian''s case and walked towards his seat. At the same time, he whispered to Lin Qian, "boy, when the time comes, the old boy will definitely ask you for advice. Your master can fight so well, you can''t be worse." Lin Qian''s mouth twitches a little when he hears the sound of soul sense. Wei Pengjun''s idea is really hard for him to guess. The second elder, the fifth elder platoon and the second elder, is really the second elder! The children of Wei Pengjun''s family are also walking with red faces. It''s not a glorious thing to have such an ancestor. The five elder brothers of the Wei family, such as Wei Ziliang, are the first generation of the Wei family. Five of them, sitting in the center of the five directions, placed in front of the desk. Next to them, behind them are their own heirs. For example, Wei Ziliang is sitting on Wei Yuqi. Wei Ziliang''s realm is too strong and high, so he has only one son, that is Wei Yuqi. As for the back of Wei Yuqi, there are the third generation of Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing. Wei Yuqi is a little more competitive than his father. He has two children, and the age gap is not big. Only a few decades. After that, it was Lin Qian. According to the Wei family, they were the fourth generation. In contrast, Wei Ziliang''s death is going to be desolate. Two generations, three generations and four generations together, there are only Wei Yuqi, Wei Wushuang, Wei Qingqing and Lin Qian On the other hand, the number of descendants of the other four elders is obviously much more. Although the number of their descendants is not as terrible and exaggerated as that of the collateral, it is obviously much more lively than that of Wei Ziliang. There are few people Sitting in the back, Lin Qian was surrounded by an empty space, but he could also feel that the fourth generation disciples of the Wei family were looking at their own eyes, full of hostility, but even some pride. Pride? Where does this emotion come from. Lin Qian did not feel this kind of pride, but they felt that they were proud of the Wei family, as if because of something else. "I''m anxious that all of you come here for the sake of Ming Chuntang. Cough..." Just finished saying a word, Wei Ziliang forced to cough up, simply can''t stop. The other four elders of the Wei family quickly got up to concern themselves, but they knew from the bottom of their hearts that their fifth brother''s injury was much better. This scene was just a play. Although Wei''s disciples had to kneel down to attend the meeting, they had to sit outside the family. Wei Ziliang''s acting is naturally for them. Lin Qian can even see that outside the meeting hall, some people''s eyes are obscurely showing some bad intentions. Lin Qian sneered at this. The Wei family is no better than themselves. It''s not unusual for some of these affiliated forces to have two minds. For a person in power, his imperialist talent is a halo against heaven. At this time, Lin Qian also understood what the pride of the fourth generation of the Wei family was. I''m afraid they are proud that they are in trouble with mingchuntang! After coughing for a long time, Wei Ziliang seemed to be relieved. In the care of a group of Wei family''s children, he stood up and said, "mingchuntang negotiated to open mingchuntang in the Wei family in the future. It will not be controlled by the Wei family, and the original 30% profit will be changed to 10% Bang! "Too much deception!" Wei Di slapped the table in front of him and yelled angrily, "what are they going to do, bullying everyone in our Wei family?" Wei Ziliang waved his hand and motioned him to calm down: "four elders, calm down. This matter needs to be discussed." "I know what happened. The man of Ming Chuntang collided with Wei Wushuang himself Lin Qian. " When Wei Ziliang said this, he coughed twice, "and he also has his own power. He is in a high position. In addition, he is a pioneer, full of breath, which has shocked those guys to death.""Mingchuntang wants to say that four generations of children smashed mingchuntang, which eventually led to such a result." Pop! Wei Ziliang suddenly slapped the desk with anger and sternness: "what are you doing? When did Wei''s children become so reckless Wei Ziliang''s anger, without warning, scared the four generations of children, one by one kowtow to the ground, dare not speak. At the moment, Wei Ziliang is really angry. It''s not the four generations of Wei family who have offended Ming Chuntang. On the contrary, he felt that Ming Chuntang was so arrogant in Wei''s territory. Even if Lin Qian is the culprit, it should be the Wei family. When will it be their turn to mingchuntang, not to mention that he hasn''t committed a crime. Wei Ziliang''s anger is caused by the Wei family''s children. They don''t know how to make a good plan. They are just a bunch of stupid people who go up and make people seize the handle to coerce the Wei family. It''s stupid. "Lin Qian, if you want to report to fuming Chuntang, what can you do? Smash it, too?" Wei Ziliang suddenly asked Lin Qian. When Lin Qian heard this, he immediately said, "I''ll buy the pills from mingchuntang and refine them. I''ll find the prisoner to settle down in his family and let him take them. Then he went to mingchuntang and claimed that his relatives took their pills and died suddenly, and then claimed compensation. " "As for this prisoner, he can be falsely called the illegitimate son of Wei Wushuang, the master of Wei family. He is the direct descendant of Wei family, and he is accused of Ming Chuntang." Poof! Wei Pengjun, who was originally drinking tea, directly spurted out the tea and cried out: "good strategy, good strategy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 At the same time, hearing his apprentice''s statement, Wei Wushuang was not very good. He whispered in secret: "who are you not good at? Why do you have to choose a teacher as an example?" Lin Qian chuckled twice, and also whispered: "no one here seems to be able to let me give you an example. I can only aggrieve you." After Lin Qian finished speaking, Wei Ziliang also nodded in secret. This method is really better than those four generations of disciples who went up to smash directly. At least this is a third of Wei''s land. Even if Ming Chuntang knows that they are slandered, what can he do? He can only suffer a dumb loss. Of course, this kind of thing can only be done once. After all, people are not stupid. Unfortunately, the four generations of the Wei family have already started, so it is impossible for them to do such a thing. However, although the behavior of the four generations of children was reckless, Wei Ziliang was angry in his heart, but there was also some relief. At least the children of the Wei family are not weak. They are enthusiastic and join hands with each other. "Cough, there are only two ways to solve the problem in front of us." After covering his mouth and coughing again, Wei Ziliang looked around the Wei family in the hall and said, "agree to the conditions of the Ming Chuntang. In this way, our Wei family will be greatly restricted by the Ming Chuntang and also be greatly insulted." "Another way is to refuse the conditions of mingchuntang. In the future, mingchuntang will completely withdraw from our Wei family and refuse to sell any pills to us." After Wei Ziliang''s words, the Wei family members in the whole assembly hall were silent. These matters matter a lot and have a great impact on their future. There are alchemists in their Wei family, and their subordinate forces are also in charge of alchemy, but they are far inferior to Qiming Chuntang. Mingchuntang, with the most perfect medicine field in the thirty-six circles of Nandou, has the most alchemists and advanced skills. No matter the quantity and quality of pills, the alchemists of Wei family can''t match. Therefore, all the forces in the thirty-six circles of Nandou cooperated with Ming Chuntang. Refuse Ming Chuntang, let it withdraw, lost Ming Chuntang''s elixir, then the development momentum of Wei family, will be greatly reduced. Other forces can take pills from mingchuntang to develop their own power, but the Wei family doesn''t. the gap will only grow. "Your Majesty, it seems that this Mingchun hall has the intention of annexing the Wei family." At this time, Zhuge Ming appeared in Lin Qian''s ear, and his prime minister''s image appeared in the system frame that only he could see. Zhuge Ming was still holding a volume of ancient books, which recorded the affairs of Qunying meeting. When Lin Qian came here, he connected the communication with Zhuge Ming, so that he could see the proceedings. "Yes, many of the forces in the world are of great importance to their interests, and this mingchuntang is no exception. Otherwise, how can they trade with other forces in the thirty-six circles of Nandou?" Sitting behind the master, Lin Qian watched the development of the situation silently. In the assembly hall, the Wei family has been talking in a low voice about how to solve the problem. Outside the assembly hall, those in charge of the subsidiary forces who stayed in Ziliang city were also whispering. In the past, when Wei Ziliang was not injured, he was able to hold up the whole Wei family. If Ming Chuntang had the idea of annexing the Wei family, he would lose a lot. Of course, he would not do such stupid acts and ideas. But now it''s different. Wei Ziliang, the Wei family, is seriously injured and has reached an irreparable stage. It doesn''t hurt to press Ming Chuntang a little bit. Wei Ziliang can''t fight Ming Chuntang because of this little conflict, which will aggravate his injury. After Wei Ziliang''s death, he can swallow up the Wei family. When Wei Ziliang is healthy and strong, he cooperates with the Wei family to sell pills. Mingchuntang can get the maximum benefit from the Wei family. Now Wei Ziliang''s health is in trouble, and his life is not long. The benefits of annexing the Wei family are far greater than those of selling Wei family pills without Wei Ziliang. Unfortunately, Ming Chuntang didn''t know that Wei Ziliang''s body had been cured for a long time because of the potion given by Lin Qian, and his strength went up to a higher level, and his fighting power soared. "It''s just agreed. If you can''t buy pills from Ming Chuntang, there will be no hope for the injury." Among the five elders, Wei Liangshan spoke and looked at Wei Ziliang. Listen to his words, the other several people are pulled mouth, their five brothers but know old five injury recovery. "The boss is very powerful. People and animals are usually harmless. Now we all know that acting is not good for others." Wei Zhongcai, on the other side, took a look at Wei Liangshan and chuckled twice. "No, when did the Wei family let others bully us? It''s just some pills. Can''t we really refine them ourselves?" Wei Di snorted twice, slapped the desk in front of him again, and even burst out some cracks.Sitting at the back, Lin Qian took a sip of tea and thought to himself, "the quality of this table is really good." "I don''t know. Shall we promise or refuse this?" At this time, in Lin Qian''s mind, Wei Ziliang''s voice suddenly appeared. He almost didn''t let him spray out the tea in his mouth. This kind of thing is a major event of the Wei family. Wei Ziliang secretly asked for his opinions. What is it? Thinking of Wei Ziliang''s statement that he wanted to merge the Wei family into the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian thought there must be something strange in this. "Grandfather Wei, after the Qunying meeting, will the Wei family be merged into the Chinese Empire anyway?" Lin Qian didn''t answer Wei Ziliang''s question, but asked back. At this moment, the Wei family in the assembly hall is already talking about the impact of the two decisions on the Wei family. No one has found that Wei Ziliang''s face is different. With a sigh in his heart, Wei Ziliang sent a message to Lin Qian to confirm: "indeed, no matter what the outcome of Qunying society is, the Wei family will eventually merge into the Chinese Empire, and there is no second possibility." "If the Wei family had not been incorporated into the Chinese Empire, Wei Ziliang would only have taken the oath and died." "Why?" "Can''t say!" Lin Qian was silent. What must be the reason behind Wei Ziliang''s strange attitude? Otherwise, how could it be so? Because I gave the potion? How is it possible that a bottle of liquid medicine is nothing more than a daydream for people to give away the whole Wei family. "In this way, let the Wei family refuse the proposal of Ming Chuntang, terminate the cooperation, Wei family pills, the Chinese Empire out." After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian firmly said, "the territory of the Wei family is incorporated into the Chinese Empire. For the time being, it''s secret and waiting for the opportunity." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 People have made it clear that if the Wei family is not allowed to merge into the Chinese Empire, there will be worries about their names. Lin Qian is not a fool, so big Wei family, people beg to give you, but also has been reserved, unless the brain was kicked by the donkey. Later, Lin Qian even heard that Wei Ziliang used his soul knowledge to deliver sound and made a vow. It was announced that the Wei family was incorporated into the Chinese Empire, which was kept secret until the right time. At this moment, if Lin Qian wants the Wei family to make any changes, Wei Ziliang must cooperate with him. "Does Wei Ziliang have anything to do with his majesty, so that''s what happened?" On the other hand, Zhuge Ming was also curious. For no reason, there were so many territorial forces. For the promotion of the power of the Chinese Empire outside the body, it could be called a step up to heaven. Wei Xingjie is just one of the edge of Haijia realm. "The Wei family should not be lightly humiliated. Since the Ming Chuntang has such a plan, our Wei family would rather die than follow." After getting Lin Qian''s affirmation, Wei Ziliang suddenly sat up straight, his eyes seemed to have a touch of brilliance, "in the future, the Wei family will cut off contact with the Ming Chuntang and terminate cooperation. You can rest assured that the Wei family will not be short of elixirs in the near future. Is he the only one in the world who can make elixirs? " "The master is wise!" For a time, the whole Wei family agreed with Wei Ziliang. In fact, the whole Wei family has always been more inclined to this decision. The rise of the Wei family is due to the rise of Wei Ziliang''s domineering skills. Therefore, the children of the Wei family have always taken Wei Ziliang as the object of worship, and naturally have a sense of pride in their hearts. In Lin Qian''s opinion, he likes to confront you head-on. Who is afraid of who? The Wei family''s four generations of children, is not a crowd, thunder popular, directly smash the Ming Chuntang? After the meeting hall, everyone left orderly, and Lin Qian followed Wei Wushuang lightly. No one present knew that in such a discussion, the master of the Wei family had quietly changed and became a member of Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire. After all the people left, Wei Ziliang turned directly into the inner courtyard, integrated himself into a rockery in the courtyard, and followed a downward ladder to a hinterland. This space is completely closed, surrounded by ten thousand array blockade. In this hidden space, after Wei Ziliang entered it, the hall appeared. Wei Ziliang took a deep breath and went to the center of the array. His index finger forced out a drop of blood and sank into the central jade plate of the array. In a flash, the power of the array emerged, and a transparent virtual figure emerged. Finally, it condensed into a handsome man with hands on his back and turned slowly. "Master, it''s only three breath..." See only three breath time, virtual shadow has been condensed, Wei Ziliang heart a shock, thought of what is possible. "Yes, I have recovered and my soul is complete." Wei Ziliang''s hands trembled. He knelt down on the ground in a hurry and kowtowed respectfully: "congratulations on the master''s recovery. The day of his return is just around the corner." "There''s no need for this. If you hadn''t saved my life, I''m afraid..." The man shook his head slightly, as if very glad to have met Wei Ziliang. Wei Ziliang raised his head and looked at each other gratefully: "if it had not been cultivated by his former master, his subordinates would have been able to have today, where could they have washed away their humiliation at the beginning." "Well, what''s the matter this time?" "What the master ordered has been done. The Wei family has been incorporated into the Chinese Empire." See the man asked, Wei Ziliang quickly is respectful salute answer. In this regard, the man also secretly nodded: "well, good." Wei Ziliang is still kneeling on the ground, hesitated for a moment, asked again: "master, Qunying will let it no longer participate, which is extremely dangerous, I''m afraid." "To others, it may be dangerous and unusual, but to him, it''s like a fish in water, so don''t worry about it." The man shook his head and looked at Wei Ziliang, "in three days, I''ll leave. Then you''ll help me. Do you understand?" "Perhaps, you have a way to open the shackles ahead of time." When Wei Ziliang heard this, his eyes brightened and he was excited: "master, really?" "Naturally, it''s because of him that you recover from your injury. Don''t you know that I can''t understand his miracles?" Think of here, the man is also wry smile shaking his head, "I will also say, how specific, and depends on your nature." Wei Ziliang also nodded and knelt down to listen. "I hope to see you again soon." The man looked at Wei Ziliang and said with a smile, "I believe that there will be such a day." As the voice fell, the man''s shadow in front of Wei Ziliang gradually dissipated. When everything was calm, Wei Ziliang also slowly got up and sighed, very melancholy. The other party is not only his master, but also his master. In those years, he was in a mess and saved the other party''s life, but the other party was also kind to him."The master is going to leave after all. I didn''t expect to leave so soon." Wei Ziliang turned and left the secret room. After he left, the whole secret room collapsed and disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared. Lin Qian, on his way to leave the assembly hall with Wei Wushuang, was thinking about how to solve the problem of Wei family pills. Rejected the Ming Chuntang, the development of the Wei family will certainly be greatly reduced, this problem is naturally to consider Lin Qian. In the past, of course, Lin Qian would not think much about it. But now the Wei family has been secretly incorporated into the Chinese Empire, which is his property, that is, his own things, of course, should be well managed. "Lin Qian!" Just as Lin Qian was meditating, he suddenly called out to wake him up from his meditation. He couldn''t help looking over. I saw a young Wei family son, looking at his side. Lin Qian clearly remembers that this should be one of the four generations of the Wei family, belonging to the four elders of Wei Di. Only from the other party''s strong body, he can see it. "Even though I don''t know why, the family leader will give you a place in the Qunying club. But among the four generations of our children, I am the first to refuse. If you have the courage, will you dare to compete with me? " This son of the Wei family, pointing at Lin Qian, declared war openly. Lin Qian frowned, looked at each other carefully and waved: "I''m not free now. I''ll talk about it next time." After that, Lin Qian directly followed Wei Wushuang to leave, leaving the Wei family in a mess in the wind. Competition? Lin Qian is now full of ideas, is how to let the Wei family God unknowingly get the help of the Chinese Empire, where free to compete with others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 "You..." The Wei family''s son pointed to Lin Qian in front of him. He couldn''t speak. His chest was up and down, and he was extremely angry. In his eyes, Lin Qian did not pay attention to him at all. However, Lin Qian at the moment, where have time with them to try something, with Wei unparalleled side, directly back to Wei''s yard. Wei Qianla''s behavior in front of them is just a hot face. But Lin Qian left behind Wei Wushuang. Everyone knows that they are masters and apprentices. As for Wei Wushuang, he is Wei Ziliang''s favorite son of three generations. How can his only grandson not love him. No matter how bold their four generation disciples were, they did not dare to block Wei Wushuang''s forced action against Lin Qian. For the time being, they could only bear it so much. When they had a chance next time, they would be ashamed. After Wei Wushuang left Wei Ziliang''s residence, Lin Qian thought carefully about how to manage the Wei family secretly and let the Wei family improve? Runyu is silent, so that the whole Wei family will be well incorporated into the Chinese Empire in the future. During this period of time, Lin Qian needs to let the influence of the Empire infiltrate into the Wei family. With the help of Wei Ziliang, it is not very difficult to accomplish such a thing. "Apprentice, from now on, I''m afraid that the Wei family will completely cut off the relationship with the Ming Chuntang. Is it necessary to replace the problem of pills with liquid medicine?" After returning to his mansion, Wei Wushuang was very curious. He asked Lin Qian to solve his doubts. Wei Wushuang opens his mouth. Lin Qian wakes up from his meditation and shakes his head: "it''s not like that. The potion is not suitable for the Wei family now." I''m kidding. The effect of liquid medicine is much stronger than pills. And the higher the level of liquid medicine, the more obvious the gap will be. The Wei family is not the Chinese Empire. The level of potion needed must be very high, so the potion will shake the whole 36 circles of Nandou. Lin Qian hoped that the Wei family would maintain its strength, and the speed of development would not slow down, instead of blaming others and provoking too many enemies for no reason. It''s absolutely necessary to use the medicine for the Wei family. After that, Lin Qian gave his master Wei Wushuang a jade bottle: "now, the Wei family can use pills, and the Chinese empire is not unable to make pills." After taking the jade bottle in his apprentice''s hand, Wei Wushuang pulled out the cork. After careful observation, his look also changed slightly. The pills in Lin Qian''s hand are beyond his expectation. Qi Dan, as like as two peas in the universe, is the same as the Gong method. The immortals, Taoism, sage, heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang Qipin each have the upper and lower three orders. According to the classification of Dan medicine, Juqi Dan belongs to the upper stage of huangpin. But the power of this bottle of Juqi pill obviously belongs to the category of the lower level of Xuanpin. The power of this bottle of Juqi pill is beyond the limit of the grade of the pill itself. This is a means that a real alchemist will have. In Wei''s unique impression, only three people in the thirty-six circles of Nandou were able to do so. Two of them are the two heads of the Ming Chuntang. They are the brothers of a mother. Although they have the ability to do this, they can''t condescend to do this kind of thing and refine the elixir of huangpin. Then, Wei Wushuang directly took the pill in the bottle, and determined that it had such effect. After confirming, Wei Wushuang''s eyes were all bright and looked at Lin Qian: "can this kind of Qi gathering pill be mass produced?" "Yes, the cost is 30% less than that of the Juqi pill of Ming Chuntang. When the time comes, let Wei Jiagui buy it at a price of 10%." Lin Qian explained to his master that he already had his own idea in his heart. "At that time, the Chinese Empire will secretly set up a Yanhuang hall, which is responsible for selling pills to the Wei family, instead of the position where Ming Chuntang cooperated with the Wei family in the past." "In this way, not only will it not affect the development momentum of the Wei family, but even the speed will be a little faster than in the past." As for Lin Qian''s statement, Wei Wushuang''s eyes lit up and nodded to himself. In this way, even if he refused Ming Chuntang, what could he do? Then, Lin Qian took out a lot of pills and let Wei Wushuang try them one by one. He was also surprised to find that these pills were the same as the previous ones. They were powerful. Compared with the original grade of pills, they were upgraded by one grade. "Sure enough, there''s nothing you can''t do." Wei Wushuang sighed, and then he suddenly came back. Because he found that he was familiar with the pills he got from Lin Qian. What''s the matter? Then, he remembered that these pills were the pills that the Wei family often bought from mingchuntang? In addition, the pills that the Wei family didn''t often buy were mostly rare pills sold in the Ming Chuntang.It''s not difficult for them to remember this realm. If you think about it a little, you can see that those pills are clearly the pills in the Mingchun hall. "as like as two peas in the Ming Chun Tang, the medicine is..." Thinking of this, Wei Wushuang looks at his apprentice strangely. He must have done something. Just as his master thought, Lin Qian had already secretly sent Yeying to seize all the pills displayed in mingchuntang to let the medical department analyze the ingredients. For this level of Dan medicine composition analysis, is simply Pediatrics, easy. Ming Chuntang''s provocation comes first. He may not have to keep his hand? After making up his mind, Lin Qian took a look at his master: "master, do you agree with Yanhuang hall?" Yan Huang Tang, once established, will completely invade the whole Wei family. After a period of time, it will completely affect the whole Wei family and facilitate him to control the Wei family. Lin Qian didn''t believe that his master didn''t understand this change. But the master Wei Wushuang, as if nothing had happened, seemed to have known that the Wei family had been incorporated into the Chinese Empire. "Yes, in this way, won''t it be more smooth for the Wei family to merge into the Chinese Empire in the future?" Wei Wushuang smiles and looks at Lin Qian, "what''s the character of my grandfather? I know very well. Since he said that at the beginning, he will definitely do it and will not change it. Besides, it''s not a bad thing to merge into the Chinese Empire." "I''m very curious. How will Ming Chuntang react to the sudden appearance of Yanhuang Tang?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Lin Qian''s identity is Wei Wushuang''s apprentice and an emperor called the Chinese Empire. This kind of thing is not something to hide. Haixuan star field, in the Wei family, with the cover of the Wei family, others will not know the origin of the Chinese Empire. In the eyes of the outside world, they just think that the Chinese empire is just a power that Wei Wushuang''s apprentices make fun of. In addition, the name of Yanhuang hall is not associated by ordinary people. The strange name makes ordinary people think that this is a sudden force, or a force from the thirty-six circles of Nandou, who wants to intervene in the pills here. It is the best choice to set up Yanhuang hall so that Lin Qian can secretly support Wei family''s elixir and not let others know his existence. When the whole Wei family is used to the existence of Yanhuang hall, it will be more convenient to control the Wei family in the future. Moreover, the existence of Yanhuang hall has another meaning, that is, to compete with Mingchun hall. The main reason why mingchuntang has such a transcendent position in the thirty-six circles of Nandou is that they control a large number of high-quality pills. If other forces want to develop rapidly, pills are indispensable. If we can''t reach a cooperation with Ming Chuntang, we will naturally greatly limit the development of our own forces. This is something that no force in the thirty-six circles of Nandou would like to see. The current situation of mingchuntang is that it is the only one. If Yan Huang Tang appears, what will happen? "Better pills, lower prices, and not so many disgusting rules and regulations as mingchuntang. Who do you think the thirty-six circles of Nandou will choose as their partners?" At this point, Lin Qian looked at his master, "and in this case, the Wei family can get more benefits." "The Wei family cooperates with yanhuangtang to get the pills with lower price and better quality, but other forces want to get yanhuangtang''s pills, they need to pass the Wei family to get in touch with yanhuangtang!" As soon as Lin Qian mentioned it, Wei Wushuang knew what was in his apprentice''s mind. With a smile, Lin Qian gave his thumbs up to his master: "he is worthy of being a master, or he knows his apprentice better." Wei matchless brow a pick, in this way, Wei family get benefits but many. "However, Yanhuang hall must be mysterious. It''s better to let people mistakenly think that it''s not the power of the thirty-six circles of Nandou." Then, Wei Wushuang is a voice proposal, let Yanhuang hall hidden in the dark, unpredictable, "in this way, can appear Yanhuang hall extraordinary origin." Lin Qian nodded and looked at his master: "in fact, it''s still a plan to kill two birds with one stone. Now the Wei family is deliberately showing weakness. Isn''t it that they are leading those who are secretly looking for help?" Wei Ziliang pretends to be ill. Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing deliberately mention their failure in heart training in the world of mortals in order to give a message to the outside world. Wei Ziliang, the mainstay of the Wei family, died of serious injury. He was afraid that time would not be long. Wei Qingqing and Wei Wushuang are the future hopes of the Wei family. They are also frustrated by the failure of heart building in the world of mortals. The two most important points of the Wei family now and in the future have problems. Naturally, they are good opportunities for those who want to see the Wei family. In addition, among the subordinate forces of the Wei family, there should be a traitor, but there is no way to determine the candidate. So they hope that they can use this opportunity to force the traitor out, cooperate with the enemy inside and outside, and attack the Wei family. In this way, the Wei family showed their real strength again, defeated the enemy at one stroke, revived their strength, and pulled out the tumor at the same time to remove the traitors. However, peeping at the enemies of the Wei family, he was calm, and the traitor didn''t show the slightest sign. Wei Ziliang''s serious injury was witnessed by people from other forces, so everyone knows that his injury is not false. But the name of a man, the shadow of a tree. The reputation of Wei Ziliang, the pillar of the Wei family, is too shocking. It''s obvious that they dare not take risks without completely confirming his death. "But when the benefits are big enough, they will take risks." Wei''s teacher is to get their hands, but now they don''t have a big interest "However, when the interests are so great that they can''t refuse, they will certainly do it." Listen to Lin Qian''s words, Wei Wushuang nods. He also knows that this Yanhuang hall may be an opportunity. Next, Lin Qian also discussed with Wei Wushuang about Yanhuang hall. At the same time, the Wei family also rejected the proposal of Ming Chuntang. Ming Chuntang side, has also begun a comprehensive survey of the Wei family, termination of cooperation with the Wei family. Not only that, Ming Chuntang also declared that he would not provide any pills to the Wei family in the future. This news, however, made many forces in the thirty-six circles of Nandou happy.Compared with them, the Wei family is a new force and relies on the existence of Wei Ziliang. Wei Ziliang is the only one in the whole Wei family who can afford to occupy the whole world. Among the five elders of the Wei family, the other four are barely right. The second, third, and fourth generations of the Wei family, including their collateral and affiliated forces, are not worthy of occupying a territory. The last thing they want to see is that the Wei family is rising faster and faster. After mingchuntang stops its cooperation with the Wei family, their development momentum will be completely contained. Moreover, Wei Ziliang couldn''t get the pills of Ming Chuntang. They clearly knew that Wei Ziliang also bought the pills refined by the two chief hall leaders from Mingchun hall from time to time. It was self-evident that he wanted to keep his injury from getting worse. Without Ming Chuntang''s elixir, what does Wei Ziliang use to maintain his injury? The news announced by the Ming Chuntang has already made some people want to move. Mingchuntang deliberately announced this news, the purpose is self-evident, is to hope someone hot headed, take the lead to the Wei family, explore the truth, but also affect the Wei family, maybe also weaken the strength of the Wei family. Kill with a knife! At the same time, Yanhuang hall has been quietly established in the Wei family. The general Hall of the Wei family established by Yanhuang hall is just above the general Hall of the Ming Spring hall. After the people of mingchuntang left, the original building was burned clean. Therefore, the new Yanhuang hall immediately attracted the attention of everyone in Ziliang city. Mingchuntang stopped the cooperation with the Wei family, and within two or three days, a Yanhuang Tang appeared. What''s the significance of it? They were curious. In the minds of the onlookers, the doubt is that in Yanhuang hall, two rows of beautiful maids come out, separate the door and bow. "Welcome www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 This posture immediately attracted the Wei family''s children who gathered around the gate of Yanhuang hall. They all looked at the maids. Although these maids are beautiful, they also have exquisite features. At first glance, they have nothing to do with each other, but the more they look, the more they taste. They are very attractive. These maids are the units of the fantasy star and the people of the Empire. There are also many creatures living on the land of fantasy star, and these creatures also have their own intelligence, but they are absolutely obedient to Lin Qian. For example, there are special farmers to help when planting some crops, which has a special effect. Or these maids, who are very good at daily life, are very comfortable to serve you. As for how comfortable? Hey, hey, hey "Go in and have a look. What is this Yanhuang hall?" "If we explore the real and the virtual, we will not worry about our lives in our Wei family''s one mu three Fen land." The people at the door of Yanhuang hall were talking to each other. At the same time, they came into the interior of Yanhuang hall under the welcome of these maids. Everyone who goes in will be accompanied by a maid. Bang! At this time, one of the Wei family''s collateral members who originally entered the Yanhuang hall was suddenly blasted out, which made the people look sideways in horror. They didn''t know why. "Dare to beat the Wei family?" After falling outside, the man looked at the bloody bridge of his nose, stared at the inside and said, "I''ve really eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard. Who moves his hand? If he has the courage, he will come forward. If he has the courage to do it, don''t he have the courage to admit it?" "The maid of Yanhuang hall is just an entourage to explain, not to sell meat. If you touch it carelessly, you will break the rules of Yanhuang hall. You can''t bear the consequences." A figure slowly came out from the inside of Yanhuang hall, standing at the gate above the stairs, looking down at each other. Originally arrogant Wei''s collateral children, looking at the people coming out, they are like eggplant beaten by frost. They are afraid to say more. Just because the man standing in front of him was Wei Wushuang, he was inferior to Wei in terms of his position in the Wei family. The Wei family''s collateral son fell on his knees, kowtowed to Wei Wushuang and left with a bent body. Wei Wushuang''s behavior after his appearance made people tremble in their hearts. Those who were lustful and wanted to be frivolous also gave up the idea. They were just like elegant gentlemen. They were all serious and followed the maid. In Wei''s unparalleled position, he didn''t dare to fart after killing them. After entering the Yanhuang hall, everyone is in front of their eyes. Compared with the Mingchun hall in the past, the interior decoration of Yanhuang hall is much more elegant. There are springs, mountains, rocks and exotic flowers in the interior, which I have never seen before. As soon as they entered, another group of maids came forward to serve them with fruits and tea, and let them enjoy them. They strolled around and watched the exhibits in Yanhuang hall. When they have a clear look at the exhibits in Yanhuang hall, people who enter it have the illusion that they are back in Mingchun hall again. Because the exhibits are round pills, and under the illumination of a strange light, they are even more salivating. After all, they often buy pills in mingchuntang, and they still have the ability to distinguish pills. The pills placed in the cupboard are obviously more glossy and mellow than those sold by Qiming Chuntang. They look much better. After careful observation of these pills, they found that these pills even had a tiny amount of fluorescence flashing on them, which was very amazing. when many people as like as two peas were shown in the Yan Huang hall, they found that the same name was exactly the same as the Dan medicine sold in Ming Chun Tang. But in terms of appearance, it is obviously much better than the original Ming Chuntang. "This is Mingxin pill. The medicine effect is Xuanpin lower level. The price of one pill is 1000 top grade soul crystals." "This is indeed a disease pill, because the efficacy has reached the middle level of Xuanpin, which will naturally be a little more expensive than the price in your mouth." This scene can be seen everywhere in Yanhuang hall. People who enter Yanhuang hall find that the price of pills here is the same as that of Mingchun hall, but the price is obviously much higher. Everyone didn''t understand this, but after listening to the maid''s explanation, they were stunned and couldn''t believe it. Obviously it''s the same kind of pill. How can the efficacy of yanhuangtang''s pills vary greatly. Even one more step is absolutely impossible. "Because it''s the first time we''ve cooperated with the Wei family, we Yanhuang Tang can let you try Juqi pill for free. After taking it, you will know that what we Yanhuang Tang said is true!" At this time, a man in a long robe, who was covered with red and red gold, appeared with Wei Wushuang and opened his mouth. At the same time, accompanied by the maid, the hand is also strange out of a pill, handed to the people around.At this time, all the people in Yanhuang hall looked at Wei Wushuang. At the moment, his position is the highest in Yanhuang hall. If you are not allowed to take pills, ask him how to pinch them. "Don''t you think that Wei Chundi''s refusal to join the houming family is not natural." Wei Wushuang is also carrying his hands, with a mysterious smile on his face. "You may as well take the pills, and you will know that the pills of Yanhuang hall are stronger than Mingchun hall." Listen to Wei matchless all say so, everyone also is to put down the heart to come, will Dan medicine take down. Although there is competition within the Wei family, there is one thing that will never happen and will not harm their own people. After taking the pill, everyone''s eyes were shining. When he looked up at Wei Wushuang, he couldn''t believe it. The grade of Juqi Dan has been decided. Mingchuntang has never broken through this grade, but yanhuangtang has. This Juqi pill is ten times more effective than Qiming Chuntang''s original Juqi pill, but its price is only 23% higher. In other words, as long as you pay 23% more, it''s equivalent to buying ten Juqi pills from mingchuntang! Since Juqi pill is like this, I''m afraid other pills are almost the same. What they said is true. After all, Wei Wushuang is here to testify. It''s impossible to cheat. Originally, the Wei family broke up with Ming Chuntang. At the same time, they were worried about the problem of pills in the future. But Yanhuang hall appeared! However, it''s too cheap for them. Is there anything wrong with it. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m the deputy head of Yanhuang hall. It''s also a helpless move to cooperate with the Wei family this time. We are good at refining pills, but Huang He, the son of a bitch, the former master of the hall, betrays his faith and takes away the soul crystals accumulated in our Yanhuang hall for millions of years. He takes his sister-in-law and doesn''t know where to escape. " "Ah..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 At the moment, mixed in the crowd, as if watching the excitement of Lin Qian, the heart can not help laughing. Yanhuang Hall of course is to have someone in charge, this person does not need to be good at refining pills, pills things naturally have the medical department to be responsible. Therefore, Lin Qian is in the peak combat power that awakes now, chose a person to come out, be in charge of Yan Huang hall. Anyway, the puppet body material is rich now, which is much more than in the past. If the conditions are good, Lin Qian can support it. "Ah, this Yanhuang hall has such an experience." "Indeed, the quality of the person in charge of a power has a profound influence on the power." "Anyway, this pill is really bad. It''s better to buy more pills. It can be regarded as supporting the poor disciple of Yanhuang hall." For a time, the people around were all talking about it. They had already begun to discuss how much pills they should buy. Even Wei Wushuang, who was standing beside the black robed man, felt a touch of sympathy in his heart and wanted to buy pills to support him. But in his heart suddenly a warning, suddenly is to return to God. Because he remembered in his heart that this Yanhuang hall was actually made by his apprentice, and this black robed man was also his apprentice''s subordinate. This thing is fake. How do you need to buy pills and do this? "I was influenced by the other party''s simple words. If I had not known the truth, I would have been afraid..." Think of here, Wei Wushuang cold sweat straight up, shudder. Then Wei Wushuang clearly saw that all the people in Yanhuang hall bought pills one after another, and even made it clear that he hoped Yanhuang hall would stick to it and not fall down. "I''m here to take the place of many colleagues in Yanhuang hall. Thank you for your help." The black robed man saluted the crowd with gratitude, "this is a good start, and it is also the first time that Yanhuang hall cooperates with the forces of the thirty-six circles of Nandou. This is a good omen, indicating that it has been half successful." Lin Qian in the crowd, only he is not moved, he is the other party''s master, his monarch, naturally will not be affected by the other party''s unique ability. Bewitch the public! Nonsense can also make people believe him unconsciously, so as to act in the direction he imagined. Of course, this kind of ability is not omnipotent. It''s hard to be influenced by the domineering spirit or knowing the cause of things. Of course, if the soul strength is much weaker, it will be most easily bewitched by his words. Now the people in Yanhuang hall are confused in his words and don''t know it. They keep buying pills. Although it is not bad for them to buy pills, many people buy more pills on impulse. If they didn''t have the black robed people''s bewitching words, they would still keep a wait-and-see attitude to buy. But he can''t wait for the black robed man. This is the first task given to him by his majesty. Naturally, he wants to complete it perfectly. Where can these people wait and buy? Since they are here, they have to buy. That''s why a lot of people are able to see the prosperity of business on the first day? "Ah, talent marketing!" Lin Qian, who was watching silently in the crowd, asked Shen Gongbao to sell pills. He was really a genius. But in extraordinary times, in extraordinary means. What we should do now is to make Yanhuang hall famous as soon as possible, integrate it into the Wei family, and completely replace the position of Mingchun hall in the past. Even more important than qimingchun hall. At that time, Lin Qian secretly used the strength of the Wei family as a springboard to promote Yanhuang hall to the whole 36 circles of Nandou and compete with Mingchun hall. With stronger efficacy, affordable price and massive storage of pills, Lin Qian doesn''t believe that Yanhuang hall can''t kill Mingchun hall. Making such a decision is also the result of Lin Qian''s careful consideration. The universe is more cruel, intriguing and predatory. Just like this mingchuntang thing, Lin Qian didn''t do anything, so the mingchuntang''s staff didn''t hesitate to fight him. If Lin Qian is an ordinary man, isn''t he killed like this? With the help of this matter, mingchuntang directly threatens the Wei family and has the idea of taking the Wei family down. In the past, the Wei family was the biggest partner in the transaction with Ming Chuntang. After Wei Ziliang was injured, he said that he would sell, and in a twinkling of an eye, he would turn over. Lin Qian knew that when he entered the great environment of the heaven and the world, it was better to start first and then suffer. The Wei family is also the territory of the Chinese Empire now. Since Ming Chuntang has such a mind, he is the enemy of the Empire and naturally has to find a way to solve it. Since he decided to take the lead, Lin Qian thought that it was reasonable to capture the whole thirty-six borders of Nandou and turn them into the territory of his empire. Instead of waiting, take the initiative. Moreover, let Yanhuang hall defeat Mingchun hall, and gradually penetrate into the whole thirty-six circles of Nandou. In the future, it will be much more convenient for Yanhuang hall to attack.Yanhuangtang can also take this opportunity to collect information from various forces, so that when the Chinese Empire attacks in the future, it will not be like a headless fly. People in the thirty-six circles of Nandou will not understand what kind of influence the little fellow''s actions have had in the Ming Chuntang. Ming Chuntang will never know that his decision unintentionally changed the world''s first emperor from the concept of benevolence and righteousness to the warlike maniac. How did the fantasy star come from? That''s the whole server in the first area of fantasy Empire Game. At the beginning, other players were beaten by Lin Qian one by one! After Lin qianba came to this strange world, he was ready to fight. Now, Lin Qian''s inner madness has been aroused again. "To transform the whole world, the premise is to make the whole world mine, and also to fight it down." Lin Qian''s mouth turned up and his fists were tightly clenched. Thinking, Lin Qian is also out of Yanhuang hall, here''s the matter, to Shen Gongbao on the line, he believes that the other side will not let himself down. "Lin Qian, you are here as expected. Don''t you have the courage to fight? Do you want to run away this time?" When Lin Qian just walked out of Yanhuang hall, there was a cry behind him. When Lin Qian turned around, he saw that the man who was shouting was a son of the Wei family. He was also the one who was shouting at himself after the discussion in the assembly hall. Enhance! Three kinds of soul Qi are fused into Golden Imperial spirit Qi, which lingers on Lin Qian''s right fist. Lin Qian, who came to the other side in an instant, hit him in the face. Dong! Before he could react, the Wei family''s son was blown out with one blow, and more than ten houses collapsed one after another. Then he was stopped by the array inside Ziliang city and fainted. It''s in Lin Qian''s place to open up the realm and defeat Zhang Xingjing Just one punch! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 After throwing the opponent out with one punch, Lin Qian coldly glanced at the direction of the pile of ruins: "the contest you want is over." With that, Lin Qian turned and left directly. He jumped up and fled to his master Wei Wushuang''s yard. Far faster than ordinary people''s cognitive speed, appeared in his body, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. After Wei Ziqian left the ruins, there were several people who were not close to his home. "It''s OK. I passed out and suffered a little trauma. It''s harmless." The man carefully observed the next, slightly frowned, "the other side, merciful." "How did this happen? In the blink of an eye, my little brother became like this?" Standing beside him, Dai Mei frowned tightly, and anger rose in her heart. "It''s surprising that someone should give a hand to my younger brother. Who is it that''s not open-minded?" "Now if you think about these things, what''s the use? You''d better take my younger brother back to heal." The man said, he picked up the Wei family''s son who was blown away by Lin Qian''s fist and ran away. The woman followed closely, with a worried look in her eyes. She was determined to find out the villain. Lin Qian, who had just returned to his master''s residence, saw Wei Ziliang in the courtyard. Seeing Lin Qian coming in, Wei Ziliang said with a smile, "Your Majesty has come back. Is everything going well in Yanhuang hall?" "Well, it''s very good. Within three years, it should be able to be promoted in the Wei family. The premise is that the Wei family should not stop it, let Yanhuang Tang do things, and treat it as the biggest partner." At Lin Qian''s command, Wei Ziliang nodded and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. This kind of thing is also very good for the Wei family. How can it be stopped? Besides, it''s also a good plan." "Yes, at that time, the Wei family will be in the way of a piece of fat meat. When the time is ripe, Yanhuang hall and the Wei family will inadvertently show the wind. Yanhuang hall has no way to treat your injury. At that time, the people hidden in the dark will definitely be unable to help." Lin Qian believes that the appearance of Yanhuang hall will make those enemies who can''t bear it. If they get rid of the Wei family, take its place, occupy the territory and cooperate with the Wei family, they can''t bear the temptation of interests. When Lin Qian looked at Wei Ziliang, he felt a little strange. Originally, he was still thinking about whether Wei Ziliang was playing some tricks. Otherwise, how could he willingly give up the Wei family and treat himself so well. But now he knows that the other side is sincere. The existence of the imperial overbearing talent let him know whether the people who are loyal to him are sincere or not. If they are really obedient to themselves, his voice can be directly transmitted to each other''s heart. The mode of national war is to expand and enrich his way and become the most important means of communication in the mode of national war. Now Lin Qian can clearly feel that he can convey his heart to the other party. Therefore, the other party is really obedient to himself, loyal to his heart, which makes Lin Qian secretly shake his head. My master''s grandfather said to himself that he was suddenly a minister, this kind of feeling is really strange. But in a very short period of time, Lin Qian had wiped out this uncomfortable feeling. Later, Lin Qian secretly discussed with Wei Ziliang a lot about the possible situation in the future and how to deal with it. After Wei Ziliang left, Wei Wushuang also went back to his mansion. When he came back, he just wanted Lin Qian to say, "you are really powerful. You are really excellent at deceiving people." "Why?" "Now all the affiliated forces of the Wei family have been successfully fooled by him. What kind of VIP card with eight gold and eight diamonds authority certification has been applied for? It seems that you think of this thing as an apprentice?" Lin Qian nodded and looked at the master: "it''s really my apprentice''s idea. It''s an important means. It''s also an important means to snatch guests from mingchuntang in the future." After yanhuangtang applied for the VIP card of eight gold and eight diamond certification, all the pills purchased are 10% off, and the pre stored soul crystal can enjoy more discounts and concessions on November 11 every year. Although it is limited, it is a loss business. However, Wei Wushuang doesn''t know that this kind of means is used to seize customers and guarantee customer resources, which is a very terrible means. In the past, there was such a man who created a hand cutting Festival. What''s more, the most important thing for Lin Qian''s yanhuangtang is to snatch his customers from mingchuntang. How can he have time to pay for it. In addition, activities are not available every day. In short, they are still profitable. And Lin Qian quietly practiced in his master''s home for two or three days. Trouble came to him again.In the final analysis, it''s the quota of Qunying club that causes trouble. The quota of Qunying club was given to an outsider of the Wei family, which made the four generations of disciples of the Wei family very unconvinced. Therefore, at the beginning, the children of the Wei family came to challenge Lin Qian and wanted to let him know the lesson. It was the youngest of the four generations of the Wei family who made provocative remarks at the beginning. Although his cultivation had reached the realm of holding the stars, he had just entered the realm of holding the stars. He didn''t even master the stars, but was stabilizing himself. When he saw that it was easy for him and Huang Qian to open up the door, the only thing he wanted to do was to challenge him. If the victory is successful, it is good to ask the other party to return the quota to their Wei family''s four generations. However, where did he want to get it, he would be blown out with a punch. When he woke up, he was shouting that Lin Qian was so mean and shameless that he made a sneak attack and asked his brothers and sisters to ask for justice. The four generations of disciples of the Wei family were furious. They went out to persuade their parents to go to find Wei Wushuang''s Apprentice Lin Qian and ask for justice. How can he occupy such a place in Qunying society? In this regard, Wei Wushuang is also a serious headache, although this is Wei Ziliang issued the order, but it is not good to completely stop, dispel the enthusiasm of the people. This is the style of the Wei family, but Lin Qian is also his apprentice. He is his own. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 According to the idea of the four generations of the Wei family, since Lin Qian wanted the number of people in the Qunying Association, he had to rely on his ability to speak. If he could defeat any three of the four generations of the Wei family, that would be the end of the matter. These three people, whatever Lin Qian chooses. But now Lin Qian has no such group of people as the air Council. His current spirit is all focused on how to break through his own realm. According to Wei Ziliang, when the Qunying meeting comes, the top talents from all walks of life in the thirty-six circles of Nandou will be at the top of Zhangxing. I don''t know how many times they are in this realm. No matter how terrifying his fighting power is, Lin Qian is not sure of such a huge gap. Therefore, the most basic thing is to improve the realm. Lin Qian has no time to play this game with the four generations of the Wei family. Do you want to have a competition? In Wei Wushuang''s mansion, Lin Qian has entered a closed state in the transformed bedroom, soaking in medicine bath and taking medicine liquid, and started his life of cultivation with all his strength. Tianchen infused with aura, liquid medicine combined with medicine bath, and Lin Qian''s advantage in opening up the realm, Lin Qian''s speed of breaking through the realm can be called terror, and he is running up. It''s the so-called combination of work and rest. After practicing, Lin Qian will also relax. The best way to relax is to have a good sleep or watch some interesting programs on the soul TV. In their laissez faire, the Ministry of radio and television has developed a lot of interesting programs, and in line with this alien style. In particular, the performance hosted by his senior brother made Lin Qian enjoy it. Gao Benli is so suitable for the show. Lin Qian can''t help feeling that his elder martial brother is just a born star. In Lin Qian''s elixir field, the sky trace is still gushing with the aura of heaven and earth, refining his whole body up and down, making his body stronger and stronger, which is something ordinary soul warrior can''t enjoy. His realm is constantly expanding, and it is also changing rapidly. The ordinary soul warrior, when opening up the realm, must open up the scene of heaven and earth in the elixir field, and then expand the refining of soul Qi. The reason why Lin Qian''s cultivation speed is so fast is that he doesn''t need to practice the process of opening up heaven and earth. It seems that the existence of the fantasy star is the so-called opening up heaven and earth. Opening up the realm is actually a very basic realm. The reason why there is such a situation is the influence on the realm in the future. Lin Qian asked Xuanyan about this matter. According to Xuanyan, the soul warrior of this world should understand the Tao and the law of heaven and earth in the future. Only after experiencing the so-called process of opening up heaven and earth and trying it, can we realize the Tao and understand the law between heaven and earth in the future. At this time, Lin Qian understood that the purpose of opening up the world now is to do an exercise in the time of enlightenment in the future. As for the mastery of the stars, it is a foundation for the practical operation of enlightenment in the future. If you can''t master even one star, how can you master the laws of heaven and earth and the Tao. That''s the truth. But there is such a complete world in Lin Qian''s body. He can even feel what the structure of the world is like. What is the wind, what is the burning flame, what is the mountain and river water. Lin Qian, I can''t say it, but I know it in my heart. His master Wei Wushuang was also shocked. He was able to preach and explain. I''m afraid all this has something to do with the fantasy stars in my body. Lin Qian felt that he had gone through the back door. The most troublesome thing for other soul martial artists is this realm. Sometimes they may encounter some difficulties when opening up the world for practice. As a result, the practice stops, the spirit can''t grow, and the realm can''t advance. Only after that can we continue to improve. But Lin Qian, there is no bottleneck. His practice is plain sailing. Lin Qian didn''t listen to things outside the window. He concentrated on self-cultivation and constantly improved his strength. Being strong is the last word. When Lin Qian was practicing in seclusion, the four generations of Wei family couldn''t see him no matter how they made trouble. Then in their eyes, in addition to the label of sneak attack shameless, there is another label on Lin Qian, that is, timidity and fear of war. How can such a person take the place of the Wei family to fight the heroes and occupy a place? The children of the Wei family used this reason to mention to Wei Ziliang that they hoped to take back the quota and let the children of the Wei family use it.As a result, they were shut up and were directly kicked out by Wei Ziliang. But Wei Ziliang didn''t dare to be too direct. If he cared too much about Lin Qian, I''m afraid he would make people suspicious. Now he can''t be too close to Lin Qian, and their relationship can''t be exposed. On the other hand, Yanhuang hall has spread all over the Wei family, except for the Haixuan star field. Because the people of the Chinese Empire in the Haixuan star domain all used liquid medicine. Although there were pills, they were only used as auxiliary or specific cases. The people of the Chinese Empire directly bought liquid medicine in the pharmacy. Of course, the pills of yanhuangtang also appeared in the pharmacy. Not only that, but also cheaper and cheaper. The soul crystal that Lin Qian made from Yan Huang Tang in the Wei family also flowed into the sea spinning star field, helping the development of the whole sea spinning star field. Many of the world''s unique resources were purchased by Lin Qian with the earned soul crystal, and then sent to the fantasy star or sea spin star domain. In this way, resources are active. Only active resources can bring their own value into full play. Time is running by. In the blink of an eye, Lin Qian has been closed for a hundred years, and he has to go out. Because, at the moment, the group English meeting is about to start, and he has to prepare to attend the group English meeting. Out of the door, the outside sun hit him. Wei Wushuang, already standing in the yard, looked at Lin Qian''s face and said, "apprentice, this is..." "Not yet. Almost." At the next moment, Lin Qian''s breath converged, but it made the difference in Wei Wushuang''s eyes even worse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 At this moment, the empty cloud boat of the Wei family is flying away in one direction, and that place is where the ruins are and where the Qunying association is held. On the deck of the empty cloud boat, a group of four generations of young children are looking at Lin Qian who is talking with Wei Wushuang. After Lin Qian''s exit, it''s time for the Qunying meeting to start and it''s time to start. At this time, the children of the four generations of the Wei family once again proposed to compete. Wei Qianying claimed that if they wanted to get rid of Wei Ziliang, they would have to ask for trouble. Wei Ziliang''s style has always been to do what he says. All the four generations of the Wei family dare not speak any more. "The ruins are a huge gateway, surrounded by broken pieces, shrouded in a group of strange forces. There is a huge square in front of the gate. Normally, the gate is closed. Only when the Qunying meeting started, other forces were weak, and many powerful forces in the 36 circles of the southern dipper could join hands to open the gate. " Speaking of this, Wei Wushuang also took a look at the body of the empty cloud boat and secretly sent a voice to his apprentice: "what''s the matter? The appearance is still the same as the original cloud boat, but you said it has been transformed?" "The magic array covers up the real appearance of the cloud boat after the transformation. Don''t worry, no one can see it." Lin Qian also replied, sneering twice. Although the power of the above array is limited by his own strength, it is Zhuge Ming''s suppression of strength. But in the end, this array was set up by Zhuge Ming. If anyone in the thirty-six circles of the southern dipper can see it, it''s really hell. "But speaking up, we Wei family''s boys really have deep resentment against you." Wei Wushuang took a look at the gathering direction of the four generations of children, helpless, "don''t blame them, there is no malice, but you don''t understand the apprentice, you are not convinced." Lin Qian nodded his head to show his understanding of this matter, and he was too lazy to care or compare with them. Because he Lin Qian, there''s no need to explain and compete with these four generations of children in order to let them accept their participation in the Qunying meeting. If he really dares to force his hand, he will not be polite. This time, Wei Zhongcai, the third elder of the Wei family, was the leader of the Wei family. However, although his realm is inferior to Wei Ziliang, the gap between them is still very big, just like a natural moat, which can not be crossed. This time, the four generations of Wei family''s children have good strength, but they still have a long way to go compared with the real big forces in the thirty-six circles of Nandou. There have been 12 places in the Wei family this time. There are two places in each of the five elders of the Wei family. There is one place for the best disciples of the Wei family''s collateral line and one place for the best disciples of the affiliated forces. Therefore, in the past, when Qunying association was held, there would be competitions to determine the best collateral disciples and subordinate disciples. At the same time, in the past, Wei Ziliang had no fourth generation children at all. Therefore, these two places were given to other families. At the moment, the disciples of Qunying had been defeated in the boat meeting, but they had only been on the boat once. After all, the Wei family''s support depends on Wei Ziliang''s terror fighting power alone, not on the Wei family''s overall strength. Just like the children of the Wei family who participated in the Qunying meeting this time, they are among the best in the Wei family. However, from what Lin Qian learned from his master, they are far from the established forces in the thirty-six circles of the southern dipper. For example, Wei Changming, the eldest of the four generations of Wei Liangshan, the elder of the Wei family, has really reached the level of Zhangxing, and even has the strength of the Ninth level of Zhangxing. He looks very powerful. However, his mastery of stars is only four grades, and his mastery of five grades is not without attempt, but without success. Wei Guichang, who is also the son of the Wei family in the context of the elder, is four steps weaker than Wei Changming, and only has the strength of the fifth step of zhangxingjing. The only one who can hold hands is that he has mastered the five stars. The Wei family''s children, who are called Wei Yifan, are the four generations of the second elder''s children. Their realm is the seventh level of the Zhangxing realm, and they control the five grade stars. It''s not bad. Wei Xihua, who was also born in the same vein as the second elder, was also in charge of the seventh level of the star realm and controlled the five grade stars. It''s a pity that their level is only seven, not nine. Even Lin Qian learned from Wei Wushuang that the seven levels of these two men had just broken through in the past 100 years, and their strength was not very stable. Compared with the soul warrior who had broken through the seven levels long ago, their combat power was worse. Wei Xiangyang and Wei Xiangjin, who were born under Wei Zhongcai''s pulse, have obvious strength. They both hold the eight level realm of star realm and control the five grade stars.As for Wei Xiaogang, the realm is the sixth level of Zhangxing realm, which controls only the fourth grade stars. It belongs to the four generations of the Wei family, and is relatively weak. But his fighting power is very good, the physique is very strong. Wei Sulan, Wei Xiaogang''s younger sister, is one step weaker than her elder brother. She is in charge of the fifth level of star realm, but the stars she controls are five grades. The two brothers and sisters, born in the context of the four elders, were the younger brothers of the Wei family, who had provoked Lin Qian and fainted with a blow. Wei Ziliang is one of the three masters of the next five-star competition. As for the other quota, it is naturally in Lin Qian''s hands. Wei Xinyu''s realm is the fifth level of Zhangxing realm. He controls Wupin stars. The woman killed from the collateral children is also very amazing. He Wencai, the son of Hengdao zongzongzong, a subordinate force of the Wei family, is also in charge of the fifth level of Xingjing. After competing for the quota, he also got a reward and successfully controlled a five grade star. In fact, the talent and strength of the four generations of the Wei family is not so bad among the thirty-six circles of the whole Nandou, and it belongs to the upper class. But this so-called upper class level is really not in line with the Wei family''s hegemony. Lin Qian clearly knew from Wei Wushuang what kind of strength the disciples sent by the top forces in the thirty-six circles of Nandou were. When compared with each other, they were quite different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Because the Wei family has Wei Ziliang, they can have the opportunity to control the five stars, which is also the advantage of their being the children of the overlord level forces. However, their own qualifications are still inferior, so some of them even control the fourth grade stars, some control the fifth grade stars, however, the gifted children sent by the other overlord forces of Qunying society almost all have the existence of the fifth grade stars, and they are all the top nine of the star realm. Those other non hegemonic forces may also have one or two strong disciples who are in charge of the Ninth level of the star realm and control the star realm. As for the other disciples, they are all the nine level disciples of zhangxingjing who control wupinxing. Because of their profound foundation, the position of power is not only the powerful power of the strongest, but also the overall strength. Therefore, they have enough disciples and talents to select and cultivate such top talents. However, the Wei family''s hegemony level is almost based on Wei Ziliang''s terrifying strength. Although the five elders of the Wei family''s qualifications are the shining generation of the old Wei family, they are still slightly insufficient. Naturally, the qualifications of future generations are also defective. The strength of the Wei family''s children is very powerful compared with the ordinary upper class forces in the thirty-six circles of Nandou. However, compared with the top forces, it is inferior. Compared with those forces at the hegemonic level, there is only one way to escape. The only time that the Wei family was able to be in the limelight was when Wei Ziliang''s son Wei Yuqi was still in charge of Xingjing, and when Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing were still in charge of Xingjing. Wei Ziying and his grandson reached the top when they were in charge of the nine star club! Especially Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing, compared with their father Wei Yuqi, it is better than blue. After all, when Wei Yuqi led the Wei family, the best result was No. 9, while Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing had better get the second place than the first place. Even the one who won the first place after the event mentioned with emotion that his victory was nothing more than better luck. Today''s Wei family is not Wei''s unique era. There are no four generations of Wei Ziliang. In fact, Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing are too picky and have no partner. Especially the latter, because of the betrayal of the heartless man, they have no idea about finding a partner. This matter, Wei Yuqi and Gao Kaifeng two husband and wife, but anxious, but helpless. In fact, this time, the people of the Wei family did not have any expectations for the results, just hope that they can do their best to get the best results. You know, this may be the last group meeting. "Speaking up, apprentice, what is your current state?" Closely following, Wei matchless is incomparably curious to open a mouth to ask a way. But he clearly felt that when his apprentice just went out of the gate, a strong breath that should be possessed by the soul warrior in the star realm suddenly appeared on his body. But in such a breath, there is still a breath of opening up, which makes Wei Wushuang confused. Why does a soul warrior have the different breath of opening up and holding the star at the same time. And after the next, Lin Qian''s body, palm star realm breath is completely disappeared, leaving only the pioneering realm breath. Looking at his master, Lin Qian didn''t know how to describe to him for a moment. This is because Lin Qian is breaking through the realm of holding stars. It can even be said that, in a sense, he is already the soul warrior in charge of the star realm, but his breath is still in the situation of opening up the realm. At that time, Lin Qian was in the process of breaking through the star realm. He suddenly wondered if he could control the stars while breaking through. Lin Qian, thinking of this in his heart, decided to have a try. As a result, after trying, he was in such a strange situation. At present, Lin Qian''s strength level is equivalent to that of a soul warrior who has just entered the star holding level. However, Lin Qian is now very embarrassed that he has no way to use the power of Xingli to enhance his strength. At the moment, Lin Qian is still in the process of controlling the fantasy star. The first thing ordinary soul warrior should do to control the stars is to communicate with the stars. After success, he will start to control the stars. Often the time spent by the soul warrior is spent on communicating with the stars. The time spent controlling the stars is very short. At the beginning, Wei Wushuang was directly in charge of Xingyu. He had communicated with each other for three hundred years. It took only one day to control Xingyu.But Lin Qian''s situation is just the opposite. He doesn''t need to communicate with the fantasy star at all, because the fantasy star itself is his, and there is even a channel connecting the void world in his own Dantian. However, it has been 30 years since he began to control the fantasy star. Lin Qian has been able to realize that he is about to succeed in controlling the fantasy star, but he is still so poor. Lin Qian now hopes to be able to successfully control the fantasy star after entering the ruins. Otherwise, in his current situation, he would not be able to use his star power to strengthen himself. If he had known that this would happen, Lin Qian would have controlled the Haixuan star field first. With the help of the power of Xuanyan''s fragments and Xuanyan''s cooperation, the power of Wupin star would have burst out. At that time, just continue to control the fantasy star. Now, I''m controlling the fantasy star, and I can''t control other stars or domains. Think of here, Lin Qian is also a face helpless, looking at his master shook his head: "can''t say ah, can only blame yourself." The Wei family is not too far away from the location of the ruins, so Lin Qian and his party only spent six years in the void outside the territory and got close to the location of the ruins. Standing on the deck, Lin Qian looked at the void ahead. It was a void, one by one like a broken land in the front of the scattered arrangement, a huge portal, there is a huge square, even from such a long distance, can also be clearly seen. At this time, Lin Qian suddenly covered his heart, his heart was surging, and his breath could not be restrained from gushing out of his body and pounding all around. Wei Wushuang''s face changed dramatically and rushed to the front of the four generations of Wei family''s children. At this time, these four generations of children had long been oppressed by Lin Qian, so they knelt on the ground and could not get up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Lin Qian''s sudden pressure caught everyone by surprise. If it were not for Wei Wushuang''s timely response, their souls would be damaged. At the moment, Lin Qian''s strength is far beyond his soul. Therefore, under normal circumstances, he can only use limited soul power, unless external conditions lead to his soul power. For example, under the mode of national war, Lin Qian was able to make full use of his soul power. Now, when he is close to this relic, there seems to be something in front of it that makes him feel like a whim, his blood is surging, and he can''t restrain the impulse from the inner soul, so that he can have such terrible soul pressure. Wei Wushuang, who stands in front of the Wei family''s children, looks ugly. Dou Da''s sweat falls down his cheek and drops on the deck, looking at his apprentice Lin Qian. At this time, the other side was in a strange state, full of blood, and could not help but look forward. Like the ruins in front of him, something attracted him. Hoo The invisible strong wind swept the whole empty cloud boat. At last, the pressure on Lin Qian suddenly disappeared, as if he had never appeared. At this time, Wei Wushuang was relieved and stood up slowly, staring at Lin Qian: "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. There seems to be something in this relic, which makes people feel very kind." Lin Qian frowned and looked at the ruins composed of countless broken continents in the void ahead. His face was strange. Previously, the sudden feeling was too strange for him to adapt to. He was not used to it. "Strange feeling..." Lin Qian''s own heart is strange, and the four generations of Wei''s children, who are slightly slow to get up next to him, look at him with completely different eyes. The pressure that came out of Lin Qian just now was too terrible. Even Wei Ziliang didn''t have this feeling. That kind of breath makes them feel submissive from the bottom of their hearts, and they can''t rise any rebellious mind at all. It was not until the change disappeared in the ruins that the power of Lin Qian''s soul was gradually quiet, which restored his original indifference. But just now Lin Qian''s breath had an indelible influence on them. When he looked at each other, he was suspicious and cautious. In the past, they instinctively excluded Lin Qian from the four generations of children. Even thought that his appearance, occupies Wei family''s quota, that is a waste. However, Lin Qian once defeated Wei Xiaogang and Wei Sulan''s younger brother. Although their younger brother has just entered the star realm, Lin Qian is just a pioneer, which makes them have a sense of solemnity in their hearts. They often want to challenge him, try the depth and see what he can do. But Lin Qian has always avoided fighting. He has been practicing in Wei Wushuang''s mansion, and they don''t know the depth of his strength. It was not until the coercion just now that they realized that it was not easy. Their teacher is Wei Wushuang, the most dazzling genius of the new generation of Wei family. Because Wei Wushuang didn''t accept his apprentice, but when he accepted such an apprentice in the world of mortals, he was still in a new star field. In addition, they don''t think that Lin Qian''s strength is so powerful because of his failure in heart building. But now it seems that Lin Qian''s strength is far beyond their imagination. I''m afraid that those who have this kind of breath will not be poor in strength. It''s not so easy to be Wei Wushuang''s Apprentice. The four generations of the Wei family look different. Looking at Lin Qian, they don''t know what they are thinking. At this time, the empty cloud boat that the Wei family''s children took was also close to the ruins. In the void space ahead, there are some pieces of broken continent, scattered in the darkness. Standing on the deck, Lin Qian carefully looked at the broken continents, which were filled with the smell of ashes. There was no grass. It was already a dead place, with broken walls and buildings everywhere. "These wrecked buildings seem to be Terran buildings." Looking at those dilapidated buildings on the mainland, Lin Qian was suddenly surprised. On the other hand, Wei Wushuang wiped the sweat on his forehead and came to his apprentice. In this regard, Wei Wushuang didn''t have much accident. He didn''t take part in the Qunying meeting many times. He knew the wreckage buildings on the mainland very well: "yes, these wreckage buildings are all Terran buildings. I''m afraid that the people who used to live on these continents are all Terrans." "Some people have landed on these broken continents and carefully observed the buildings above, hoping to find some useful information, but they have not found any." As for Wei Wushuang''s words, Lin Qian was a little surprised: "how could it be that there were so many wreckage buildings, and none of them were found?"Lin Qian couldn''t believe his master''s words. There were so many relics in this place that he couldn''t find them? "There''s nothing in these ruins. I''m afraid I''ve been searching for them for a long time. How can there be anything for you to check?" At this time, Wei Xiaogang, who was listening in the distance, suddenly said. Lin Qian glanced at each other. Wei Xiaogang looked into his own eyes, obviously with a touch of hostility. He understood that he would blow his brother away with one blow, and it was strange that there was no hostility. "Sometimes, what you may see is just a superficial phenomenon." Looking at Wei Xiaogang, Lin Qian turned to face his direction, "archaeology is a kind of knowledge, but also a kind of thing that needs to be very careful. If you want to know the information you need, you don''t have to find the so-called classics." "With the style and layout of the building, we can see the wealth of the owner of the house, or what kind of class he is in. Through the overall layout, we can understand who lived in this area, who was in charge of business, or what kind of city the ruins of this city used to be. " "In the city, will there be secret roads and hidden arrays to cover up some truth?" Lin Qian talked so eloquently that Wei Xiaogang frowned and clenched his fists: "what''s the use of saying so much?" "Whether it''s useful or not has little to do with you." As he spoke, Lin Qian raised his hand and suddenly appeared in the sky of the empty cloud boat, at least 100000. These people, at the foot of a boat, but accommodate two or three people. "Find out!" This group of people appeared, Lin Qian face solemnly ordered. "Yes The scouting brigade composed of gale and night shadow took the order and galloped in all directions in the investigation boat. In an instant, they disappeared into the darkness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 Lin Qian, in a sense, has entered the realm of holding stars. This time, the strong wind and night shadows he summoned were all the breath of the Ninth level peak of Zhangxing realm. Moreover, the strength of their bodies made them feel that they were about the same age as Lin Qian. Wei Xiaogang was startled by the fact that so many of Lin Qian''s age was about the same as that of Zhang Xingjing. Let alone them, along with Wei Wushuang on the other side, he was also bluffed by Lin Qian. Looking at the whole thirty-six circles of Nandou, there are a large number of soul warriors in charge of the star realm, but there are very few top talents in charge of the star realm. But the wind and night shadows are all in this realm, which is incredible. Looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, the children of the four generations of the Wei family were even more different. They guessed in their hearts that they really came from the remote star region of the Wei family. Leaving his Majesty''s side, these strong winds and night shadows immediately started to move. They divided into several teams and came to the broken continent to observe the buildings of these relics and see if they could find anything. What if there''s a fish out of the net? This situation is not impossible. After they came to the ruins of these broken continents, they also carefully observed and sent everything they saw back to the Ministry of heavenly works for the scholars to observe. At the same time, we can''t see what kind of methods can be observed from the construction department. At the same time, the speed of Lin Qian''s virtual cloud boat slowed down after entering the broken continent. The mysterious power that pervaded around this relic has emerged. Although it is weakened at this time, it does not mean that the mysterious power disappears. On the slow floating empty cloud boat, Lin Qian was waiting quietly with his hands on his back. "Well, the style of these cities on the broken continent is no different from that of the Terran, but they are more inclined to the influence of the family." A moment later, Lin Qian opened his mouth and talked with his master about the results deduced by the Ministry of natural science of the Chinese Empire. Those four generations of the Wei family, embarrassed to step forward, stood on the other side and listened silently. The apprentice said that, Wei Wushuang was interested. He wanted to know what was the reason for this judgment: "why is it not the Royal state of Xinjiang, not the clan, but the family?" "The inference is very simple. If it is the state of Xinjiang in the imperial dynasty, there must be an official government, such as the state capital of the Chinese Empire. Under the state capital, there is a county, under the county there is a city, and under the city there are towns and counties. But there are no buildings of this style in these broken continents. " "If it''s a clan gate, there won''t be so many ancestral halls in the city. The ancestral halls of the state-owned state of Xinjiang in the imperial dynasty are for ancestor worship, or for the royal family, the imperial family, the royal family, and so on. There is no ancestral hall in zongmen. The deceased elders will only make statues of their bodies for their disciples to look forward to. " "There are ancestral temples, no official residence, no ancestral gate statue, what is not a family?" Lin Qian''s statement is very convincing. According to the customs of the world, this inference of the Ministry of natural engineering is extremely reliable. "Moreover, no matter what kind of forces they are, even if they are human beings, their architectural styles are slightly different. For example, the Wei family''s buildings are rough and spacious everywhere. " "Even if it''s the Wei family''s affiliated forces, the architectural style is different." "as like as two peas, the architecture of the broken continent on the same side is very uniform, and it is obviously the same force." Speaking of this, Lin Qian was silent and secretly looked at the vast continent floating in the empty air outside the region. When these continents are integrated together, the region is extremely vast. From the aspect of appearance, these broken continents, like the inner courtyard of Haixuan holy courtyard, were a huge continent. "It''s big..." Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was curious about what kind of power the family had been able to occupy such a wide continent or a land of void. If this family only occupies such a floating star world, Lin Qian absolutely does not believe it. When he came over, he found that there was no star in the vast void around the broken ruins, which made people feel cold. According to the truth, the mainland was not broken at the beginning, and the families they occupied should be extremely powerful. It is estimated that this broken continent, if restored, is as vast as a sea spinning star field. It''s unbelievable that such a huge continent has been broken into this shape. So Lin Qian was deeply curious. At the beginning, what happened here would lead to such a situation. When Lin Qian said this, he would not say more, but according to the investigation, he knew more about this relic. This place must have been a huge family in the past, and its strength is appalling. And the people of this family are all human.What makes Lin Qian feel strange is that according to the architectural layout and some traces of the martial arts training ground, the children of this family, as human beings, seem to have very average martial arts spirits. They have all kinds of martial arts spirits. Especially in front of him, in the void, Lin Qian could see clearly the veins on the door even from such a long distance. On it, it seems that there are countless carving patterns of weapons. In the center, there is a figure of a person on it. It is obviously a personal family, with arms spread out. The blade on the carving seemed to surround his body. Looking at it, Lin Qian''s eyes could not help but be attracted by the carved figure. His soul seemed to be trapped in it and could not extricate itself. In a flash, a whirl of heaven suddenly turned into a dark space around Lin Qian. In front of him, a figure turned his back to himself, just like the carving pattern of the door, and the weapons surrounded his body. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The sound of breaking the air was heard all the time, and the weapons rushed to Lin Qian. Gun, halberd, stick, Yue, fork, boring, hook, curl, ring! Dao, Jian, guai, ax, whip, mace, hammer, stick, pestle! Everything These shadows pierced Lin Qian''s eyebrows and made his mind tingle. According to the truth, the national movement of the Chinese Empire should be able to stop this situation by itself, but it is indifferent, as if these illusory weapons did not exist. "Ha When the last blade pierced his eyebrows, Lin Qian bent down, his hands on his knees, gasped, his face turned red, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. Dou Da''s sweat fell from his face and dropped on the ground, forming a sweat stain. The next moment, Lin Qian''s first time is to check whether there is any problem in his whole body. "How could that be?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 At this moment, Lin Qian can clearly feel that dantianzhong, tingyejian and yunzhongjian have become blurred. Originally, the soul of double swords disappeared. Instead, it was a red and golden thunder, hazy ice blue water mist. In this case, Lin Qian was a little confused. How did the martial spirit become like this. At first, after Lin Qian felt it carefully, there was nothing wrong with his whole body, and everything was normal in the meridians and Dantian. The martial spirit characteristics of the two martial spirits are still preserved. Now when you operate the spirit, your physique and spirit will increase 80 times at the same time. But what makes Lin Qian unbelievable is that he can''t be armed. Yuanqi weapon is the human talent created by our ancestors. According to the soul of our body, we use the corresponding Yuanqi heart as the core and nine components to arm Yuanqi weapons. Yuan weapon blade, compared with other races using soul weapon blade, is more handy, such as a part of the body. All kinds of martial spirit characteristics also make it impossible for the Terran to use Yuanqi. Among the heaven and the world, the human race can stand in the forest of the ten thousand races, and the development of the martial spirit system of the ancestors has made great contribution. Unable to use the weapon, Lin Qian''s fighting power plummeted. "That''s a bit of a problem." Lin Qian sighed. Wei Wushuang, on one side, was very nervous. He was very precious to his apprentice. Suddenly, something strange happened, which made him worried: "what''s the matter?" "Something happened. All of a sudden, you can''t use Yuanqi to arm, but you can bring the spirit into full play." There''s nothing hard to say about this. We are all our own people here. Although the four generations of Wei''s children are not agreeable to him, Lin Qian knows that they will never cooperate with the enemy and tell others what happened to him. Just like the Ming Chuntang, the four generations of the Wei family were in trouble when they knew that the Ming Chuntang was aimed at themselves. According to their logic, for the Wei family, he is an outsider, for people outside the Wei family, he is his own. There''s no problem in the internal competition of one''s own people. If outsiders bully them, they just can''t do it. Before he left, Wei Wushuang even said that these four generations of Wei family''s children might embarrass Lin Qian in the ruins. But if the people of mingchuntang show up and want to deal with Lin Qian, they will fight to the end. This is the reason why the Wei family, under the care of Wei Ziliang, is not decadent, but also gives rise to the rising sun. "What?" Lin Qian''s words shocked Wei Wushuang. He knew very well what Yuanqi armed meant to the Terran. However, it is worth consoling that the martial spirit characteristics can still play a role. He knows how unreasonable the martial spirit characteristics of his apprentice are. "It''s OK, and the impact is not too big." Lin Qian had nothing to do with it. The two spirits are armed at the same time and integrated into the emperor''s sword, but his combat power will soar to a terrible level. Without Yuanqi, strength will be greatly reduced. However, the martial spirit feature is still there, and the imperial secret skills are super Chinese, so the problem should not be so terrible. "This trip to the ruins, after you go in, you first find a place to hide, we will come to you as soon as possible." At this time, Wei Changming, the oldest of the four generations of the Wei family, came to Lin Qian and said. Lin Qian turned his head and looked at each other with some doubts in his eyes. At this time, the other four generations of Wei family also went to Lin Qian''s side. "This It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid it''s not right to act rashly if I just enter the ruins and it''s too dangerous? " After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian also answered. This relic, after entering, will fall into a mountain forest randomly, which is very dangerous. After entering it, if you can, it''s best to meet the nearest person, cross the dense forest and go deep. According to past experience, unless you are the top talents, you''d better not rush into the dense forest and leave quickly. "Don''t try to be brave. You can''t arm your soul. It''s not so easy to get through this dense forest safely." On the other side, Wei Sulan, the granddaughter of the four elders, shook her head and said, "when the Wei family enters, they are all cases. This time it''s just about you. Don''t run around after you enter." "My younger brother''s account will be calculated after the ruins are left. How can I say that you are also the apprentice of unparalleled uncle. The martial spirit can''t be used. We can''t watch you die." Speaking of this, Wei Xiaogang clenched his hands, "when I come out, I''ll give you a hand or two, but don''t hide and refuse." Wei Yifan laughed and said, "it''s your brother who provoked people''s clamour. He was knocked unconscious by one blow. His skill is inferior to others." "You Do you want to fight now? " Wei Xiaogang''s face turned red and his fists creaked. "Oh, the wings are hard. Do you think they can beat me?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Wei unparalleled see this situation, wave to soul gas blockade that a scope, two people actually so move hands.There is Wei unparalleled soul gas blockade, let them casually fight, no problem. Lin Qian was beside him. He could see that the Wei family''s children had been competing for a long time. In this regard, his face is a smile, so it is. So it seems that the Wei family''s children are quite interesting. "It''s up to you. Thank you." A moment later, Lin Qian also bowed his hand to pay homage. The other party was so kind that it was too cold to refuse. Besides, people are also concerned about themselves. They are worried about what will happen if their spirits can''t be used. "It seems that the relic has really changed this time. The power of the relic originally has no ability to make people''s martial spirit invalid." At this time, Wei Wushuang looked forward and muttered to himself, looking worried. "The power of relics?" "It''s the mysterious force that envelops and surrounds. After entering this area, this force will suppress the soul warrior, and the soul consciousness can''t be separated from the body. It''s hard to react to this distance if it''s attacked secretly." "Besides, the power of relics will make the soul warrior feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Just get used to it. In a word, this kind of repression is still a little bit mild for us After Wei Wushuang finished, Wei Guichang also rubbed his forehead and echoed: "uncle said yes, the power of this relic place really makes people dizzy and uncomfortable." The rest of the four generations of the Wei family, except for the two guys who were fighting, also nodded one after another. Their words, let Lin Qian heart, such as rolling up the waves, opened his mouth, do not know whether to speak. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t feel any discomfort, and his soul consciousness had been wandering thousands of miles away without any restriction. The only exception is the previous dark space. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Are you different from them and not influenced by the power of relics? Lin Qian had such doubts in his heart, but he didn''t dare to confirm them. He informed the Ministry of natural engineering to check his current physical condition. A moment later, Lin Qian received an answer from the Ministry of natural science. In his body, there was only the spirit of Dantian, and he had no other questions. At the same time, the Ministry of natural engineering made a conjecture about the situation of the soul in his body. Mutation! Ting night sword and cloud sword, these two spirits are mutating, changing in a certain direction. Whether this change is good or bad is not easy for the Ministry of natural science and technology to draw a conclusion. At present, it can not be seen that Zhuge Ming is also at a loss. After all, he has never experienced this situation. But if we observe carefully, we can still find that this kind of change of martial spirit is evolving in a better direction. Since the Ministry of natural science and technology has determined that there is no harm to itself, this is enough. In the environment of the broken continent, Lin Qian''s empty cloud boat was influenced by the power of the ruins. It would take at least half a year to reach the gate of the ruins where the Qunying meeting began. Only Wei Wushuang''s and Lin Qian''s rooms are equipped with a soul vision machine. At the moment, there are visitors in Lin Qian''s room. They are not others, they are the followers of their master Wei Wushuang. In the Haixuan star field, the ancestors of several big families are the most powerful generals around their masters. At this time, Lin Qian was sitting in the hall of his room, and the right men under the master stood in front of him honestly. Wei Wushuang is the master and they are followers. In terms of status, they are far inferior to Lin Qian. In a sense, the latter is their half master. In addition, Wei Wushuang also ordered that Lin Qian''s order was equivalent to his order. "Thank you for your gift!" The strong man was the first to bow his hand to Lin Qian. This man''s eyebrows have veins, and there is a hidden golden light. Needless to say, he is the ancestor of Shengwen clan, which is called shengshangde. With the help of Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire, the Shengwen clan in the Haixuan star region has gradually sublimated. The adult Shengwen clan has been able to integrate Shengwen into one at all times. And control the way to continuously cultivate holy lines, integrate into them, and improve their own strength. Standing on the other side, the ancestor of the Mujie clan, Muke, also followed the salute. This is true of the ancestors of the explosive flame clan, the thunder clan, the war blade clan, and the ghost clan. With the help of Lin Qian, their strength level went up to a higher level, and the whole changed. Their future, originally stopped, now has unlimited possibilities. They are extremely grateful to Lin Qian. And they also know that the descendants who are merged into each other''s empire live a very good life, which is much better than in the past. They are also relieved to know this. In the process of chatting with them, Lin Qian also learned that entering the ruins of the Qunying club, he could not use the Dongtian Horcruxes to summon followers. As for going in early? I''m kidding. It''s the limit to send so many people in when the power of the ruins is weakened. The quota is precious. How can there be a place for the followers to follow in. It is not the rules of tacit consent, but the power in the ruins that can''t use the Horcruxes in the cave. The power of relics in the ruins will make the space extremely stable. The mountains and forests are very solid. The existence of the star realm can make a star burst and a star full of damage. But in the interior of the relic, I''m afraid that the ordinary star wielding soul warrior can only interrupt a few spirit trees. This is also the magical place of the relic. It is because of the power of the relic with limited space that after entering the relic, let alone the Horcruxes in the cave, any Horcruxes used for storage can not be used. So what you get from the ruins can only be taken with you. If you find something easy to carry, it''s OK. If you find something extremely troublesome, it''s a headache. Every time Qunying meeting, the talents who enter the meeting, those who can use the natural materials and local treasures on the spot, are mostly directly used on the spot to enhance their strength. As for ancient books, Horcruxes and other objects, they were brought out, which was regarded as the result evaluation of this competition and was regarded as a face contest. When you enter the ruins, no matter whether you live or die, how many proud sons of heaven will be damaged inside. Therefore, every time Qunying meets, it is a victory to come out alive. It''s the second contest if you get the evaluation of something. That''s why I asked Lin Qian if he wanted to stay away from the gathering. It''s hard to predict whether he will live or die. Entering the ruins, the stronger the overall strength of the children of a force, the greater the chance of survival. Lin Qian''s realm can be regarded as the realm of holding the stars, but on the face of it, it is just the realm of opening up.In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s just a bottle of oil. If there are such people in the team, I''m afraid it will greatly reduce the chance of survival. However, the four generations of the Wei family still made it clear that they would let Lin Qian follow them instead of acting without authorization. They would take him as the center. They didn''t know how terrible Lin Qian''s fighting power was. Wei Xiaogang''s younger brother, who was knocked down, is just a soul warrior who has just entered the star territory. He has not mastered the stars yet. In their eyes, his combat power is estimated to be at this level. As for the terrible breath just now, Wei Wushuang also explained that Lin Qian had a strange inheritance, which was the breath of inheritance. Although this is nonsense, it comes from Wei Wushuang. These four generations of Wei family believe in it very much. In their eyes, Wei Wushuang is the object of their worship, and the reputation in the Wei family is also at its peak. Among the three generations of the Wei family, Wei Wushuang is second to none, and the other children of the same generation are also the only ones who are the first to look forward to him. Just as Wei Ziliang is the pillar of the whole Wei family, Wei Yuqi or Wei Wushuang is also the pillar of their generation. Guidance in practice, assistance in dangerous situations, etc. Dong! The dull sound sounded, and Lin Qian also knew that the empty cloud boat arrived on the square continent in the center of the ruins, in front of the huge gate. Leave the cabin, come to the deck, overlooking the past, a look endless, empty. The situation at the gate of the ruins gave Lin Qian the feeling that there was only one, empty and wide. The door is even bigger. You can''t see the top and the two sides near it. In front of it, the transformed cloud boat is like a grain of gravel. The club of heroes will be opened behind this door. On the other side, it is a world where life and death depend on each other. It is extremely dangerous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 In front of the entrance of Qunying meeting, there are already some empty cloud boats parked in the air. These empty cloud boats are also the forces of the thirty-six circles of the southern dipper. They come by the cloud boats and hover at the gate. The empty cloud boats in front of the ruins gate are all shrouded in array, hazy, and can''t really see the situation inside. After the Wei family''s empty cloud boat stopped, other empty cloud boats did not move. Now, it''s not the beginning of Qunying meeting. There is no communication between them. But Lin Qian was able to see clearly that the distance between the other empty cloud boats was not very far. It seemed that they were deliberately close. Even after the Wei family''s empty cloud boat came here, their empty cloud boat moved its position and kept a certain distance from them. All this, the Wei family''s four generations of children are looking in the eye, eyes, very unwilling. Lin Qian was beside him. He could see clearly. The Wei family and Ming Chuntang had a bad relationship, and with the news of Wei Ziliang''s injury, it''s natural that the thirty-six circles of Nandou alienated the Wei family. I''m afraid that in their eyes, the removal of the Wei family from the thirty-six circles of Nandou in the future is a matter of certainty. With the continuous emergence of the void cloud boats, other cloud boats are naturally closer to each other, and even some people will fly out of them and come to other cloud boats, obviously communicating with each other. Even, some people fly out directly, invite each other out loud, stand up in the air, and talk about things with a smile. Others take out their seats from the storage space and hold them up with their spirits. For a moment, in front of the gate of the ruins, it was very busy, but Lin Qian was on their side, cold and clear, and no one was near. "The people of Ming Chuntang are here." At this time, Wei Xiangyang, a son of the four generations of the Wei family, stared at a flying cloud boat fleet and whispered. It is well known that Ming Chuntang had a bad relationship with the Wei family, and the whole thirty-six circles of Nandou knew it clearly. "They''re coming towards us. They''re going to hit us!" At this time, Wei Xiangjin was also staring at the side, pointing to the fleet and shouting. Ming Chuntang''s fleet of empty cloud boats is fierce and helpless. Wei Zhongcai can only control the cloud boats and avoid them. The empty cloud boat of mingchuntang passes by. "Wei''s, you can hide very fast?" When the empty cloud boat of mingchuntang missed the side of the Wei family cloud boat, the array on the cloud boat faded, and the talents sent by mingchuntang emerged. One of them looked wild and sneered. "Hum, it''s just a bunch of clowns. In vain, we mingchuntang used to help them refine pills to cure Wei Laowu''s injury." A female disciple on the other side, who also turned her lips, was very disdainful. At this point, everyone in the Wei family''s face was cold, and Wei Wushuang was also overcast: "Jiang Xincai, take care of the younger generation of mingchuntang, don''t be too arrogant." Wei Ziliang is the fifth elder of the Wei family. If Wei Ziliang is the same person as Wei Ziliang, such as the two masters of Ming Chuntang, it''s nothing to call him Wei Laowu. But this is just a descendant of mingchuntang. He is insulting people by opening his mouth like this. That cloud boat, the appearance of middle-aged man Jiang Xincai, arched his hand and said: "younger generation, speak freely, don''t blame." This attitude is just like you and me. Wei Wushuang clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. "Ah, that person''s appearance is Lin Qian. He actually came to the group meeting?" At the beginning of the clamour, the Ming Chuntang disciple pointed to Lin Qian as if he had found something new. That female disciple is also tut tut voice: "Wei family new star Wei Wushuang received an apprentice, heard that just open up territory, even have the courage to come to Qunying meeting?" "Hey, Lin, this is not the place where children come. Come back for a few years to have milk. Don''t lose your life in vain." The male disciple yelled wildly again, making a mockery of him. Next to him, another disciple jokingly said, "Wei family, take good care of the children surnamed Lin over there. Don''t go into the ruins at that time. You''ll be scared to pee your pants. You''ll be too weak to walk." "Now, what are you doing? When you enter the ruins, you are greeting the Wei family with your actions." Jiang Xincai, who was obviously in an extraordinary position in the Ming Chuntang, calmly spoke and looked at Wei Wushuang provocatively. "It''s a pity that Wei Wushuang was so beautiful in our generation. It''s a pity that now the Wei family Tut tut. " Wei Wushuang''s face is full of haze, and the four generations of the Wei family are also gloomy and heavy hearted. The other party''s words are obviously a naked threat. Go in and say hello? It''s very common for talents to fall in every group meeting, just like Wei Wushuang''s generation of Wei family''s children, 34 people also fell and died in the previous group meeting. "After entering the ruins, you people of Mingchun hall had better pray not to meet me!" Lin Qian went to the front of the Wei family''s four generations of children and gazed at a group of people opposite the Ming Chuntang. His face showed a smile and looked harmless."Otherwise, I promise, you people in mingchuntang will not be safe and sound on their necks." It''s clear that he is smiling, but Lin Qian''s tone is moriran''s killing, which is very relaxed. It seems that it is not difficult to kill the people in mingchuntang. "Ha ha ha, I heard something. A pioneer asked us to pray not to meet him. It''s funny." "Is there any mistake? Did you Wei family really bring this crazy guy into the ruins?" "Are you not afraid that this man will kill you?" The disciples of Ming Chuntang all burst out laughing. Wei Wushuang is also famous in the thirty-six circles of Nandou, and he has never accepted apprentices in his life. This time he accepted his apprentice, which naturally attracted people''s attention. Lin Qian''s existence is no secret. Even its realm is clearly known to outsiders. It''s not unusual that there are other people in the Wei family. In a burst of ridicule, the empty cloud boat fleet of Ming Chuntang is also far away from the location of Wei''s cloud boat and close to other people. At the gate of this relic, Wei Jiayun''s boat hangs aloof. "Apprentice, are you sure it''s ok?" Looking at each other''s empty cloud boat away, Wei Wushuang asked, the tone is also Sen ran. "Don''t worry, what are they in my eyes?" Between speaking, Lin Qian looked proud. It''s been a long time since no one provoked him so much, which made Lin Qian''s heart a little excited. Lin Qian can see clearly. Now the Wei family is completely alienated by the forces of the thirty-six circles of Nandou. Even some of his former allies are alienated from the Wei family. The world is in the cold! Wei family, now is the Chinese Empire, how can Lin Qian let these guys insult Wei family? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Soon after, Wei Wushuang left the empty cloud boat, and with a Horcrux in his hand, he went to the gate of the ruins. In that Horcrux, the power of Wei Ziliang is sealed. The function of this power is to open the gate of the ruins and block the power of the ruins. The gate of the ruins is closed because of the power of the ruins. If you want to open the ruins, you need to rely on the strength of the strongest group of people in the thirty-six circles of Nandou to isolate the power of the ruins and open the gate. Only after the door is opened can they enter it safely. After Wei Wushuang left, only Lin Qian and the four generations of Wei family were left on the empty cloud boat. Wei Zhongcai was still in the center of the empty cloud boat, while the Shengwen family and others under Wei Wushuang were on guard against any accident. This matter, Lin Qian looked ahead, looking at the direction of the ruins gate. There is still a certain distance between the virtual cloud boat and the gate, but Wei Wushuang and other leaders of the virtual cloud boat are very close to the gate of the ruins. Just like Jiang Xincai, he was holding a Horcrux in his hands. It was obvious that the power of the leader of the Ming Chuntang was sealed in his hands. Only their existence at this level can open this relic with strength. Lin Qian and other gifted children who participated in the Qunying meeting can only stay in their own empty cloud boats, not near the leaders of various forces. When they use the Horcruxes to open the gate of the ruins, the aftereffects of the terrorist force will make them worry about their lives. They can''t bear the breath of Lin Qian and Wei Ziliang. For safety''s sake, they can only wait in the cloud boat. Wei Wushuang and others raised their spirit in their hands. In an instant, many empty shadows appeared in the air, looking at the ruins in front of them. Except for the Wei family and the Ming Chuntang, most of the other huge virtual shadows are alien. Wei Ziliang is one of the powerful people in the thirty-six realms of the southern dipper. There are only six such huge virtual shadows in total. It is obvious that they are from the six overlords of the thirty-six circles of Nandou. They are the people in power, the strong at the top. The huge shadow, eyes just like two stars, as if the gods came into the world, the mighty breath rolling all over the place, let the power of the ruins are a little lax and isolated. In addition, behind these six huge virtual shadows, there are countless small bodies, all of which are from other top forces in the thirty-six circles of Nandou. Compared with the six huge virtual shadows, these virtual shadows are obviously much smaller and insignificant. However, they should not be underestimated. After all, not everyone can be like Wei Ziliang. The true masters of these virtual shadows are also giants. As the top power of the top power, they are also shocking and have a great reputation. After the appearance of Xuying, it seems that he has the will. The six overlords in the thirty-six circles of Liuzi Nandou are so powerful that Xuying takes the lead to point to the front and point to the gate of the ruins. For example, Wei Ziliang, with a touch of pale gold, burns and repels the strong relic. On the other side, Xu Ying, a hall leader of the Ming Chuntang, is in front of the lush and luxuriant trees. There are pieces of medicine fields in front of him. The breath of green is diffused in an instant. Even in the air, there is a strong fragrance of medicine. The other four hegemonic forces also have their own powers. That one by one on a small virtual shadow, is also extraordinary, do all show their own strength. The attack of the overlord of the thirty-six circles and the top power of the top forces in Nandou created a barrier in an instant, spread out, pasted along the crack in the middle of the door, and soared up. The door of the relic gate, which was influenced by many forces in the thirty-six circles of Nandou, suddenly appeared a light and opened slowly with a creaking sound. However, the door of such a huge relic just opened a gap, and the door had stopped slowly. The strength of the most powerful in the thirty-six circles of Nandou can only reach such a point, which affects the door and opens such a gap. According to the situation of the past Qun Ying meeting, the opening time of this door can last for a hundred years, and the time of holding Qun Ying meeting is also a hundred years. If it''s time for a hundred years, if they don''t get out in time, they will be completely trapped. Unless, wait until the next Qunying will open, it is possible to leave. But this time it was different. The ruins changed. According to the joint observation, they believed that there were signs of complete collapse of the ruins. I''m afraid this meeting will be the last. Therefore, the forces of all parties are very serious about this meeting. The genius sent here is one of the best and the highest.On the empty cloud boat, Lin Qian could see clearly that the four generations of Wei family''s children had changed their mood after they saw that the door of the relic was slowly opened. There is excitement, there is fear and fear. Sheng Nanying''s thirty-six Talent Gathering is really exciting. The fear has something to do with the danger in the war, and also with the current situation of the Wei family and other forces. "I''m about to enter the ruins. After entering, don''t rush into action?" Seeing the vestige door slowly open, Wei Changming turns around, looks at these younger brothers and sisters, and exhorts them. Especially when he looked at Lin Qian, he looked very serious: "go into the middle, find a safe place, and rest for a while. After all, it''s too dangerous for us to come to you alone Lin Qian was a little silent for a moment. He suddenly asked with a smile, "well, Ming Chuntang''s words are not correct. It''s not a good thing to take me with you. It can only drag you down." For Lin Qian''s words, Wei Changming waved his hand: "you are not afraid of the provocation of Ming Chuntang, which is enough. When you enter the ruins, you are your own people. What''s wrong with taking care of your own people? " "Just at the beginning, what you said was too arrogant. Before we came to you, we should be more careful not to meet the people of mingchuntang." On the other hand, Wei Xihua also admonished Lin Qian to be careful. Lin Qian looked at the four generations of Wei family''s children in front of him, silent, nodded to himself: "since you have this heart, when you are in the ruins, take care of you." The four generations of the Wei family did not know what kind of fortune their actions had brought to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 "This relic is really amazing." Wei Wushuang looked up to the front, and he was deeply moved by the open door of the ruins. In the thirty-six circles of Nandou, each of the six hegemonic forces has a strong man at the top. In addition, the strong men of the top forces have only opened a crack. Although it''s just a shadow, it''s just a power stored in the Horcrux, but it''s also a very powerful power. But at this time, Lin Qian also secretly looked at the people around him. He found that the other side''s face was really different. He seemed to be thinking about something. In this regard, Wei Wushuang is laughing. "I''m a good apprentice. I have something interesting in my hand." When returning to the empty cloud boat, Wei Wushuang thought silently in his heart. It is obvious that the reason why the people of various forces showed different colors before is that they saw that Wei Ziliang''s power stored in the Horcrux was not as strong as it used to be. Even the shadow was a little dim. This is the main reason why Wei Ziliang is such a person. In the past, every time Qunying meeting was held, the power of his virtual shadow would go up to a higher level, but this time it didn''t. this is the problem in itself. In the eyes of the people in the thirty-six circles of Nandou, Wei Ziliang''s failure to make progress is the biggest retrogression. In addition, Xu Ying looks even darker. Obviously, Wei Ziliang''s situation is much worse than in the past. Wei Wushuang even saw that in Jiang Xincai''s eyes, there was already some joy, which was hard to restrain. But in his heart, Wei Wushuang sneers again. He clearly remembers his grandfather''s explanation when he asked his apprentice Lin Qian what effect he had before taking the medicine. "The name of that potion is" you guess, you guess ". After taking it, you can make grandfather Wei''s spirit attack and camouflage according to the feeling you want. You can only use it once. Even if you disguise as the attack of the refining environment, there is no problem. " Later, Wei Ziliang used this potion''s ability when he stored the spirit power. Obviously, compared with the last Qunying meeting, the combat power has increased by at least ten times, but from outsiders'' point of view, it is still standing still, or even regressing. "I didn''t even notice it. It''s amazing." For the disguise of this spirit Qi, Wei Wushuang himself also had to wear it. It is obvious that the effect on the power of relics is so strong, but no one is aware of it. "In this way, they should be more determined to do it." After returning to the empty cloud boat, Wei Wushuang thought to himself. After Wei Ziliang''s injury recovered and his strength improved greatly, he was not afraid that these people would attack the Wei family, just because he was afraid that they would not. That''s why they dug so many holes with the help of Lin Qian. Yanhuang hall has been spread all over the Wei family, even in the beginning of Qunying society. When these talents enter the ruins, they will begin to infiltrate into the whole thirty-six circles of Nandou, and compete with Mingchun hall. According to Lin Qian''s plan, Yanhuang Tang will snatch Ming Chuntang''s business with the support of the Wei family in one hundred years. At that time, the other party will be unbearable. At that time, at the end of Qunying meeting, if mingchuntang really wants to do it, it will definitely move Wei unparalleled. Wei Wushuang, despite the failure of heart training in the world of mortals, as long as after a period of cultivation, in the eyes of the outside world, he will not only return to the peak, but also go to a higher level. If we want to annex the Wei family, the safest way is to deal with Wei Wushuang first, seize the future hope of the Wei family, and then threaten Wei Ziliang, then we will get twice the result with half the effort. "Well, I hope you will." Wei Wushuang, who returns to the empty cloud boat, looks at Wei Zhongcai, the third grandfather on the deck. He sneers and thinks to himself. Later, Wei Wushuang looked at Lin Qian and the other four generations of the Wei family: "now, the door of the ruins has been opened. Within a hundred years, you should experience in it, look for wealth, and strive for glory for the Wei family." "Before I go in, I have a point to make." When it comes to this place, Wei Wushuang suddenly looks serious and looks at these four generations of Wei family''s children. These four generations of children, but also a dignified look at the object of their worship. "I''m really in trouble. Ask Lin Qian about the crisis of life and death. Ask Lin Qian to protect him as much as possible before he comes back. When he is the weakest among you, do you understand?" This passage is the voice of Wei Wushuang''s soul. "Don''t be surprised, look at Lin Qian''s eyes, don''t have any accidents, just like, remember!" A kind of Wei family four generations of children, heart shock, originally want to look at Lin Qian, but because of the words behind, life to hold back. In their hearts, they have been replaced by the shocking. They wonder why Wei Wushuang said that. It''s just that they have orders to open up the forest. Hearing his master''s words, Lin Qian also had no choice but to smile. It''s not so much that Wei Wushuang is talking to them. In Lin Qian''s opinion, this is just talking to himself.Wei Shizun''s idea is to let his family take care of him. Lin Qian also nodded to himself. Seeing Lin Qian nodding, Wei Wushuang was also relieved. "Let''s go!" Later, Wei Wushuang personally led Lin Qian to escape in front of the ruins. At this moment, there is already a huge barrier in front of the vestige portal. In that space, there is only a very thin vestige force. And above, the force is wrapped along the crack in the door. The power of all the forces in the thirty-six circles of Nandou can only be wrapped up along the crack of the door. The whole door is too huge for them to control. In front of the so-called crack in the door, there is an extremely wide entrance. Compared with the whole vestige portal, of course, it only opens a small gap, just like a human hair. But when they got close, Lin Qian and his family could see clearly that the crack of the gate of the relic was as wide as a star. Even after they got close to the crack of the door, they couldn''t see anyone else. It''s not that they went in, but that the so-called crack in the door is too wide. They are too far away on the other side to see. Wei family''s four generations of children, nervously looked up to the front, with a restless mood, raised his legs and jumped into the gap of the door. Lin Qian, too, followed him in. No twists and turns, no vertigo, it''s like walking from one end of the door to the other, into the white light of the crack of the door, in front of which is a lush wood forest. Sunlight from above, along the cracks of dense branches and leaves fell on the ground, showing a complex spot. Lin Qian is already in the woods. The aura is rich. Take a deep breath. They are all comfortable. There is a roar of beasts in the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 "Is this place the interior of the ruins?" After looking around, Lin Qian whispered. In his eyes, there were unknown spirit trees all around him, but the intensity of the aura was terrible. At least he had not seen such a rich aura yet. Wei family, occupying a world. On the planet of Wei family, the rich level of aura is terrible. This place is at least a hundred times the location of the stars of the Wei family. Entering this place, Lin Qian can even feel that his speed of controlling the fantasy star is constantly accelerating. "It seems that it''s really good to enter the ruins, and it''s very fast." Feeling the situation in his body, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction. He could also feel that when he entered the ruins, the two regiments of martial spirit circles, which were transformed by Ting Ye sword and Yun Zhong sword, became more active, beating frequently, and seemed to be cheering. At present, for Lin Qian, the faster he controls the fantasy star, the faster his strength will be enhanced. The martial spirit in the body is obviously in the process of transmutation. The faster the transmutation, the faster you can use it. Then, the first thing Lin Qian did was to pour His Spirit into the token on his waist. This token is specially made. After pouring soul Qi, the other children of the four generations of the Wei family can feel each other. The soul Qi was infused into the token, in which eleven breath appeared instantly. According to these breath, Lin Qian could vaguely sense the distance of the other eleven people, and also could perceive who these people were according to his unique breath. Moreover, Lin Qian also clearly found that the distance between these 11 people and himself was almost the same. The next moment, after Lin Qian''s spirit entered the token, he could feel that these people were rushing towards his own direction at a very fast speed. Only according to the distance and speed, it will take at least ten days and a half months. "In this relic, I''m afraid it''s not small." After exactly perceiving it, Lin Qian thought to himself that according to the size of the gate, he could know that the ruins were not small. According to the past genius experience of Qunying Association, it seems that this relic was once owned by one party. This dense forest is actually a garden. In the dense forest, there are many kinds of precious wild elixirs, and fierce soul beasts can be seen everywhere. According to the truth, in the outside world, this should be a dangerous uncivilized field. However, after many times of observation, people can be sure that such a dense forest of dangerous wealth is just a small garden of that power. The whole relic is almost as big as a small galaxy, but the relic as big as a small galaxy once seemed to be a mansion! A mansion as big as a galaxy, the power of this relic in the past is so terrible and unimaginable. After chatting with master Wei Wushuang and learning the truth about the ruins of Qunying club, Lin Qian immediately became very interested. It''s very interesting that such a large relic used to be just a mansion. However, the problems brought about by the communication with Zhuge Ming made Lin Qian feel a little gloomy. Xuanhuan star''s units, except Zhao long, can''t be summoned at present. "The change of your Majesty''s martial spirit and the control of the fantasy star have put your body under a huge pressure, especially the control of the fantasy star, which almost puts your Majesty''s body under the pressure of ninety-nine percent." "Because Zhao long is his Majesty''s only growing up general, he can leave Xuanhuan star with little pressure and under the condition of his own dignity." Lin Qian, who got the news, was helpless. When summoning units from the fantasy star, Lin Qian''s body has to bear the pressure, so he needs to summon the corresponding units that can bear the limit according to his own realm. After summoning a unit, you don''t have to bear any pressure on your body. However, when the peak combat power appeared with the help of the puppet body, such as Zhuge Ming, the medium for him to infuse power into the puppet body was Lin Qian and the traces in his body. When the ten top fighting forces appear with the help of a puppet, Lin Qian will have to bear the pressure that there is nothing hateful about the ten top fighting forces. This pressure, although has no effect on the strength, but beyond the limit, it will let him burst and die. Now, Lin Qian''s body is in control of circulation, and he has been communicating with the fantasy star all the time. The pressure he bears is already 99%. If the peak combat power appears with the help of a puppet, then his body will not bear the pressure and explode instantly. Only Zhao long is different. He is a growing general, and the upper limit of his realm changes with Lin Qian. He can adjust his realm to such a weak situation as the refining realm. After being summoned by Lin Qian, he can upgrade his realm to the Ninth level peak of the Zhangxing realm.Moreover, he is still in the fight, which is Zhao Long''s unique advantage. "Moreover, your majesty, there is a kind of power influencing you in this relic. Even if you control the fantasy star, you can only let Zhao Long escort you." Then Zhuge Ming suddenly spoke helplessly. Now Lin Qian was a little confused, some didn''t quite understand: "what''s the meaning of this?" "According to the observation, the process of the change of military spirit in your Majesty''s body is actually being suppressed." Later, under Zhuge Ming''s report, Lin Qian understood his current situation. I''m in the state of controlling the fantasy star. I''m under 90% pressure. I can''t summon the unit of the fantasy star, or I''ll crush myself. The only units that can be summoned are those in the realm of refining gas. This realm unit is summoned out. In this relic, it seems that there is no other use but to die. Once as like as two peas of , the sudden change of soul will start. At this time, the internal pressure of the body will reach an extreme, resulting in no way to summon the unit, just like the situation before. In short, Lin Qian is now in the ruins, and the only one he can summon is Zhao long. "Unfortunately, I''m afraid there''s no way to rely on the number of people to crush the ruins this time." In this regard, Lin Qian''s heart, a little bit of regret. At this time, a cry, let Lin Qian Leng Leng. "Woof Following the voice, Lin Qian lowered his head to see that Jin Mao was squatting at his feet and rubbing his head against him. What the hell! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Looking at the golden hair squatting at his feet, Lin Qian''s heart was roaring. This is not what the hell is. He just can''t figure out how this little thing ran in with himself? Lin Qian clearly remembers that Jin Mao was put in the master''s residence by himself, but he didn''t bring it out. How could he run to his feet for no reason? ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment''s silence, Lin Qian said slowly, "you can''t be secretly Did you follow me? " Jin Mao raised his head and looked at himself with his big watery eyes. Lin Qian and the other party just stared at each other for a long time "Woof! Woof Lin Qian supported his forehead with his hand, sighed twice, and then sighed: "if so, you little thing, you are really powerful. You have come to this place." Jinmao is also very mysterious. Lin Qian can''t see through it, and Zhuge Ming can''t even see through it. His hidden ability is also unique, and he can''t detect anything. At the beginning, Ming Chuntang would have noticed that it was on purpose. How could Wei Wushuang not investigate that day. The result of the investigation is that after stealing the pill, Jin Mao deliberately called twice and then ran away. It''s just that it''s still seriously injured and not fast enough, so it''s surrounded. However, it''s bound by one of the guys with a Horcrux. In fact, the level of the Horcrux that bound it at the beginning was not low, because the man who did it was not a man, but the grandson of the second aunt''s brother-in-law, the younger brother-in-law of the branch master of Mingchun hall in Ziliang city. Now Jinmao, under Huasheng''s arrangement, has been stabilized and recovered at a slow speed. And its speed is also faster and faster, let Lin Qian see after all is exclamation, praise a not. In addition, it''s normal for a little thing like golden hair, such as soul awareness or detection array, to be imperceptible, to follow secretly and imperceptibly. "This place is not a fun place. What are you doing here?" Lin Qian half squatted down, gently stroked the golden hair''s head, jokingly said, "you should be careful when you come, don''t be too far away from me, otherwise there will be danger." "Woof Jin Mao yelled excitedly, nodded and arched his head toward Lin Qian''s arms. It is also a pleasure to have such a small thing with you in this dangerous relic. Lin Qian held Jin Mao in his arms and stood up. Suddenly, a figure appeared around him. After he appeared, he immediately knelt down at him on one knee: "Your Majesty is supreme, unparalleled, and unifies the world for hundreds of millions of years." As for Zhao Long''s serious flattery style, Lin Qian has been used to it for a long time, waving his hand to the other party to get up: "no gift, flat body." "Thank you Zhao long, who was covered with black dragon and silver armor, stood up excitedly, his eyes shining. This time, it''s another chance to make great achievements. Only one can protect his majesty, and accompany him. This kind of glory is not what ordinary people can have. Like the monkey king, a pair of itchy hands, restless posture, want to go out but no way, think about Zhao Long feel very comfortable. "The only thing I can rely on for this meeting is you. Don''t be arrogant and rash. Do you understand?" Lin Qian holds Jin Mao, looks at Zhao long and says. Zhao Long quickly arched his hands and knelt down respectfully: "I understand that the safety of your majesty is the safety of your majesty. Your Majesty''s life and death are above everything else. I will fight my life to protect your majesty." "I think that the so-called Qunying association is not worthy of its name. Only your majesty is a wise and powerful person. In Yichen''s opinion, other people are just people fishing for fame and reputation. They dare to be equal to your majesty and call them talents together. They are bold and reckless. They deserve to die. " "I think it is necessary to kill these rebellious bastards here to make an example." Lin Qian was also ashamed to hear Zhao Long''s words full of killing and cutting. With such a subordinate, Lin Qian really didn''t know what to say. Even the golden hair in Lin Qian''s arms, a pair of dog eyes are staring at the boss, staring at Zhao long, a look shocked. Obviously, it was also impressed by Zhao Long''s remarks. "I know what you mean. Let''s get up first." In this regard, Lin Qian is also helpless to wave his hand, let Zhao long do not kneel so. Zhao Long got up and stood upright, waiting for Lin Qian''s next order. At this time, Lin Qian also looked around. At present, what Lin Qian has to do is to stay in the same place or find a safe place. After waiting for ten and a half days, he will join the four generations of Wei family and leave the dense forest. But just staying in the same place is not a good way. "Woof At this time, after sniffing the golden hair in Lin Qian''s arms, he suddenly raised his right claw and pointed to the front.Jin Mao''s extremely obvious act of guiding the way made Lin Qian''s eyes show a different color: "why, what else can you find?" "Woof, woof!" Jinmao called twice again. Although it was a cry, Lin Qian easily understood what he meant. That was to say that there was something good in front of him. Jinmao, the magic little thing, made Lin Qian believe it. Anyway, standing here, he was idle. After walking towards the front for a short time, Jin Mao struggled to jump out of his arms, threw himself on the ground and kept digging. In the blink of an eye, there was a hole in front of us. Suddenly, something jumped out of the hole and ran to one side. "Well ~" with a low roar, the whole person turned into a flash of gold and rushed towards the thing that ran out, biting. At this time, Jin Mao, with a proud face and short legs, came running towards Lin Qian, looking like he was asking for credit. Golden hair''s mouth is holding a kind of radish that looks like a tender water, but on the same thing as radish, it has two legs. He took the long legged radish from Jinmao''s mouth. Lin Qian was very curious and was caught by him. The radish kept kicking. "Lingshen!" After careful observation, Lin Qian immediately recognized the radish with legs. What is it. After that, he was even more shocked by what Jin Mao was. For Lingshen, the level division is only the lower level, but the price is comparable to that of the upper level! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Lingshen, once it is mature, will naturally produce intelligence. It is very intelligent and can avoid disasters. It''s wood, but its breath can be forged into earth. It''s hard to find it in the earth. Even Lin Qian''s soul strength is still rising. However, it is impossible for him to explore this spiritual reference with his soul consciousness. There are only a few people in the whole world. They may have a little talent, and they are able to perceive the spiritual reference and excavate it. Most of the time, it''s just luck to find Lingshen. It is because of this chance to find Lingshen that the price of Lingshen is comparable to that of Tianpin''s elixir. The so-called thing is rare, which is why Lingshen''s price is not low. "Powerful, can you still find Lingshen?" Looking at Jin Mao, Lin Qian''s face is full of unexpected joy. He didn''t expect that Jin Mao had such ability. Thinking of this, Lin Qian was curious, and even had the idea to test each other. He said with a smile: "what else can you find?" "Woof, woof!" Jin Mao excitedly called twice and rushed forward. After Lin Qian sent Lingshen to Xuanhuan star, he followed up. Among the heaven and the world, there is no such local medicine as Xuanhuan star. When Lingshen is sent to Xuanhuan star, it is naturally for the medical department to cultivate this Lingshen. Lin Qian, who was curious, didn''t run far with Jin Mao. He plowed the earth fiercely. After a while, Jin Mao ran to Lin Qian with a radish with four legs in his mouth to ask for credit. King Lingshen? Lin Qian opened his mouth when he saw the radish like ginseng with four legs in his hand. In the realm of nine heaven, the king of heaven can swallow ten thousand miracles, and can swallow ten thousand miracles in one year. Of course, this is the most stupid use. With the king of Lingshen, the cultivation of Lingshen can greatly increase the yield, and even cultivate a new king of Lingshen. At the same time, refining pills also has a great help, refining any pills, can join, enhance the power! The harvest is very good. The liquid medicine Lin Qian uses now can also be improved. At the same time, the quality of Lingshen is very high. After cultivation, it will be the same. At that time, we can make full use of the Empire, improve the potions used by the people, and make their accomplishments to a higher level. There are mysterious stars, which are hard to find. They will be cultivated continuously. Some weapon refiners, alchemists, array mages and other soul martial artists may not be able to concentrate on these fields. With Lingshen, they can prolong their life, give them more time to study, and depend on living for a long time to improve their realm. It means so much! At least, there is no such thing as longevity on the fantasy star. This is to complement each other and make progress. Later, Jin Mao found a lot of elixirs near here, most of them were local products and natural products. "Congratulations to your majesty, you are the lucky animal!" On the other side, Zhao Long quickly knelt down on one knee, congratulating. Lin Qian picked up Jin Mao, touched his head, and also laughed. Just as Zhao Long said, golden hair is really a auspicious beast. With such ability, we will definitely not miss some natural resources and treasures in the future. Time flies by, and in the blink of an eye it''s almost dusk. The interior of this relic is obviously a small world, with the alternation of day and night. As night fell, Lin Qian stood still and looked around. He saw that there was a smooth road. "Clean it up!" Lin Qian calmly makes a sound. Zhao Long takes orders, turns around, holds a Tai Long gun, and waves it in front of him. The energy vibrates, a pile of spirit wood collapses in front, leaving a large space. After that, Zhao Long dodged. Lin Qian came forward with a smile on his face. At this moment, Wei Changming, the eldest of the four generations of the Wei family, is in a mess and stained with blood. But the blood was not his, but the fifteen corpses on the ground in front of him. Wei Changming was out of breath. After he got up, it was a long time before he felt relieved. In this relic, the soul beast is ferocious and powerful, so it is very difficult to fight. Wei Changming fought with these ghosts for a long time. "I have to hurry up. I don''t know if Lin Qian, the apprentice of Wushuang uncle, can hold on to this dangerous place!" After a little recovery, Wei Changming rushed to Lin Qian''s place and tried to get to the other party''s place in the shortest time. On the other hand, Wei Xiaogang, who is also the fourth generation of the Wei family, is taking a rest in this cave. Just fight, let him hurt, although the impact is not big, but he still decided to return to full condition before moving forward.In this relic, anything can happen. We should take preventive measures. When we act, we must act in the best state. On the cold and wet ground, Wei Xiaogang sat on the ground without scruple, swallowing pills and spreading bitterness. With patience, he began to recover. "I''m afraid that others will. I don''t know if Lin Qian can support us until we come." Wei Xiaogang thought in his heart and slowly closed his eyes. "I hope you can hold on, otherwise I have no place to ask for my account." It''s not just the two of them, the other four generations of the Wei family, who are fighting with the ghosts or sleeping in the open, waiting for the dawn. The forest of ruins in the dark is obviously more dangerous. Among the four generations of the Wei family, those with strong accomplishments will continue to act at night, and those with weak accomplishments will hide in one place, waiting for the night to pass. But Lin Qian, in the open space cleaned up by Zhao long, had an extra mansion out of thin air, in which the maid and maid walked back and forth. Now, it''s more than enough for Lin Qian to call these training units to serve him. Among them, the largest hall in the mansion is Lin Qian''s first high seat, and Zhao LONGDUAN sits below. The table in front of them is full of delicious food. Golden hair on one side, also have maidservant to wait on, feed some special steak. And in front of Lin Qian, the big soul vision machine is playing the hot dramas of the Chinese Empire My wife is the patriarch! "Interesting. This is a good shot!" On the first seat, Lin Qian chuckled and looked at Zhao long "It''s the holy word, your majesty!" Lin Qian nodded and continued to watch the play, chatting with Zhao long while eating. I''m afraid that the four generations of the Wei family, who are suffering, will never think that they are extremely difficult and suffering, while the people they worry about are fond of drinking and have some leisure and elegant entertainment. It''s as if the danger in this relic doesn''t exist at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Dead objects, taken from the fantasy star, will not cause too much pressure on Lin Qian. So when night fell, Lin Qian took out a mansion from the fantasy star for today''s rest. On top of the mansion, there is a magic array, which has a strong protective ability. Not to mention, the ability to hide traces is also powerful. The ghosts and beasts in the ruins could not see through the environment, so they would not provoke Lin Qian. After a delicious dinner, Lin Qian went back to his bedroom and closed his eyes to practice. Isn''t it a pity to let go of such a strong aura? Cultivation is everywhere and all the time. Strength is often the first and most important factor. Outside the door, Zhao long held a Tai Long gun and stood upright to protect the Dharma for his Majesty in case of any accident. Jinmao was happy to run around the whole mansion, followed by a group of maidservants, in case of any accident. Now, Jin Mao is very comfortable. He is hungry and thirsty. Naturally, these servants and maidservants are present. They can still play with them. Compared with the bitter days in the past, they are very comfortable now. Blink of an eye, the distance into the ruins, has been the past ten days. In the past ten days, Lin Qian was very happy. He strolled around the mansion all day, taking golden hair for a walk. Every time I walk Jinmao, I will have a harvest, get valuable elixir, and be included in the fantasy star by him. It''s not only a panacea, but any plant Lin Qian has ever seen, which Xuanhuan star doesn''t have, will be included in his collection to enrich the collection of Xuanhuan empire. The aura in the ruins is so strong. If these spirit trees were successfully cultivated and planted in the territory of the Chinese Empire, wouldn''t the aura of the Chinese Empire be as strong as that in the ruins. In fact, Lin Qian''s idea is not without other forces. Therefore, there are also children of these forces who bring out lingmu and plant it. They can really survive, but they often fail to cultivate it. Their failure does not mean that Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire will fail. Just like now, the spirit trees transferred by Lin Qian to xuanhuanxing have been planted successfully, and new seedlings have been born. The Chinese empire is just so powerful. "Well?" Suddenly, Lin Qian frowned slightly and looked in one direction. There, there are five Wei family four generations of children''s breath, gathered together. In the past few days, when they came to Lin Qian''s side, they also deliberately approached each other. Three days ago, they finally succeeded in meeting. After all, the road to Lin Qian is very dangerous. If we gather together and support each other, the road will be much safer. Every once in a while, Lin Qian would notice the situation of the four generations of the Wei family. On the way, it is inevitable that people will encounter something, so they go and stop, which is obviously not in line with Lin Qian''s speed. Originally, I thought that I would be able to meet with myself in ten and a half days. Now, these five people are still at least one day away. But Lin Qian realized that the five people stayed in the same place last night, and now they are still in the same place, without any sign of moving forward. Looking up at the sun, Lin Qian frowned slightly. I''m afraid something happened to these five people. Among the relics, the space is severely suppressed, so the storage space can''t be used, let alone the communication involving space, which can''t be done at all. So Lin Qian had no way to know what was going on there. "I''m afraid I''m in trouble. I''ll have to see." Sensing that there was still no movement, Lin Qian guessed. How to say, now the four generations of the Wei family make him feel very good. If there is any threat, he can''t just sit back and ignore it. "Zhao long!" On the other side, Zhao Long quickly came forward and knelt down on one knee: "I''m here!" "The five people over there are four generations of children of the Wei family and a collateral family of the Wei family. They are Wei Yifan, Wei Xihua, Wei Xiaogang, Wei Sulan and Wei Xinyu." Lin Qian stretched out his hand and pointed to the other side. He said, "the Wei family has been incorporated into the Empire secretly. They are also the people of the Empire. They are the same as me. Naturally, they can''t sit back and ignore me." "Let''s go and see what happens. If you are in danger, you can save them. If there are other people around..." Lin Qian''s tone was heavy, and his eyes were cold. "Kill Bang! Zhao long held his fists and bowed his head to receive orders: "I will obey the orders!" As the voice fell, Zhao Long got up, holding a dragon gun, and rushed in the direction Lin Qian pointed out. He turned into a shadow and disappeared in front of Lin Qian. Looking at Zhao Long''s disappearance, Lin Qian felt in front of him for a moment and said in a soft voice, "there''s a real situation, at least until Zhao long arrives. At his speed, it will be half a day. " In the distance, on the Bank of a river, the five people mentioned by Lin Qian were struggling to support. Among them, Wei Xinyu, a collateral woman, holds a round bead in her hands, which radiates luster and turns into a round barrier to cover the five of them.Outside the light curtain, there are a large number of ghosts and beasts, constantly rushing to this side. The soul beast is like a man or a fish, with sharp teeth in its mouth. It constantly rushes to the light mask and bites. In the distance, these soul beasts spit water arrows at the mouth, which are full of power and make the barrier surge. Even if the water arrow hits the same kind by mistake, it can smash its own kind in an instant, splashing blood and flying meat. Wei Xinyu''s face was pretty good. The other four were extremely pale. They were sitting cross legged and recovering their spirit. Hunhun Hun Zhu is a powerful defense against Hun Qi, but the cost of maintaining Hun Qi is huge. This is Wei Yifan''s treasure. Now I can''t help it. I can only take it out and let everyone take turns to use it to defend against the attack of these walking fish and soul beasts. If not, they have become the food of these walking fish. "Hoo, if you can''t hold on, let me continue." Wei Yifan, who spits out the turbid air, is heading for Wei Xinyu. Wei Xinyu''s face, has begun to some pale, secretly nodded: "know, I can still adhere to a small meeting." Hearing her words, Wei Yifan nodded secretly, looked over the walking fish, and looked at the two people who were gloating in the distance. They could not help clenching their fists. Those two people are the people of mingchuntang. Now they are in such a dangerous situation. They are both the ghosts. Before they passed here, they attacked the river and enraged the fish. When they pass by, they are completely targeted by Zou Yu and become the object of anger in their eyes. Zou Yu, as well as one of the most violent ghost beasts, has a large number and is fearless of death. "The fool of the Wei family, what else do you insist on? It''s better to let the fish eat. After death, we will take your relics back to the Wei family. " "Hahaha, I pity these two women of the Wei family. They look really good." The sarcastic voice of the Ming Chuntang made the four generations of the Wei family feel sad and indignant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Sometimes you don''t have to do it yourself. Just like the two people in the Ming Chuntang, the five generation children of the Wei family are in crisis with only a few tricks. If they fight head-on, they are two to five. Although they have a good chance of winning, they don''t plan to take risks. After all, they are at the bottom of the disciples of Ming Chuntang who come here this time, although they are all in charge of the Ninth level of the star realm and the five grade stars. Maybe it''s enough to solve the four generations of the Wei family without having to do it yourself. Why do you have to do it yourself. At least for the two of them, it''s much more comfortable to watch the fish nibble at them and reap the benefits of themselves. "Strange, you''re going along the river." Looking at this hard support, the despairing son of the Wei family, a son of mingchuntang, was very proud. The most dangerous thing in the relic river is the fish. It''s very difficult to deal with. After provoking, it makes people feel sick. However, as long as the walking fish do not enter the river and take the initiative to provoke, they generally will not take the initiative to attack. But if the walking fish is attacked, the creatures in their eyes will never die. "It''s my fault. If I hadn''t suggested walking along the river, it wouldn''t have happened." At the same time, Wei Xihua, who opened his eyes, blamed himself. It was he who proposed to walk along the river, and the reason for his proposal was greed. The land along the river is moistened by the river, so it''s easier for them to grow elixirs. At least along the way, they picked several elixirs of high grade. Whether it is used to refine pills or take them directly, it has great effect. Although there are walking fish in the river, as long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke, there is no danger. But who could have imagined that the people of mingchuntang would be in front of them and would use such despicable means to plot against them. They had expected a lot of things, but they never thought it would happen. Wei Yifan, five of them, took charge of the Pearl in turn to resist the attack of walking fish. With the passage of time, what they insist on is more and more difficult. There is no way. In such an environment, the speed of recovering spirit is not fast. It seems that there is no end to the walking fish. Although the Pearl has the ability of counteracting when defending, many walking fish are killed. However, the number of walking fish killed by the earthquake is just a drop in the bucket compared with the whole group. They estimated that if it goes on like this, they will not be able to hold the palm for another time, and they will not be able to pour soul Qi into the Pearl to form a defense barrier. At that time, they will be the dishes of these walking fish. With the passage of time, the panic and sadness in the hearts of the five people gradually occupied their chests. "It seems that we can only get here in this meeting." When Wei Xihua thought of this, he suddenly knelt down to the other four and kowtowed to the ground. "If it hadn''t been for my proposal, it would never have happened. I''m sorry." Wei Xiaogang quickly pulled the other party up from the ground and said, "how can we blame you for this kind of thing? We can only blame ourselves. If we are competitive and strong enough, we can just kill them. " "Instead of being consumed alive, it''s better to fight to death, at least kill more walking fish and pull some cushions." Wei Yifan, who is holding the jewel, also opens his mouth and looks fierce. Wei Sulan clenched his teeth, held Wei Xinyu''s hand tightly, and gazed at the direction of Ming Chuntang: "why don''t we rush towards them? Before we die, we''d better let Zou Yu find these two despicable people and let them eat the evil consequences." Thinking of this, the five people''s looks were firm, looking at the two people in mingchuntang. And these two people, also obviously felt the Wei family five people''s eyes, as if they were aware of something. "They just want to break the net and rush to our side to attract the attention of the walking fish." "Hum, how can they succeed? Let''s go first and collect the corpses later." After a little discussion, Ming Chuntang and his wife showed a sinister smile and stepped back towards the rear. In this scene, Wei Yifan and others are angry. The people of Ming Chuntang say that they will run away. I''m afraid that their plan will fail. "Mean little man!" Wei Xinyu spat, biting his teeth, very disdainful. These two people are obviously in charge of the Ninth level of Xingjing. They are from mingchuntang. Naturally, they are in charge of wupinxing. They have excellent fighting power. If they fight head-on, they will win a lot against them. But instead of making a positive move, they used this kind of abusive means. The five of them were not afraid to die in the process of fighting, but they were indignant that they were going to die in this situation.Bang! At this time, a figure suddenly broke several spirit trees in front of them and hit them on the ground. If you look carefully, it''s the Ming Chuntang disciple who had fled secretly. The disciple of Mingchun Hall fell on the ground, covered his chest, and his blood gushed out. He looked at the front in horror. There was a lot of movement. The walking fish were all startled. They turned around one after another and glared at a pair of fish''s eyes. They didn''t know why. Whew! Another disciple of Mingchun hall suddenly came back the same way. He quickly stepped back and came to his companion. Then he stabilized his figure and pulled him up from the ground. "Are you all right?" "Fortunately, the injury is not serious." Holding his chest, the disciple of mingchuntang, who was helped up by his companion, looked into the darkness of the forest, "Zhao Haicheng, mingchuntang, this is elder martial Brother Guo Hongli. I dare to ask you who is going to intervene in this matter." TA TA! With the sound of metal feet, Zhao long, wearing a black dragon silver family, walked out of the forest slowly with a dragon gun. His face was cold. Zhao Haicheng stares at the armed man in front of him, looking scared. He and his elder martial Brother Guo Hongli, even the bottom two of the twelve disciples of the Ming Chuntang group Yinghui, are also in charge of the Ninth level of Xingjing and master the five grade stars. This man, with his own strength, pushed back their two brothers and hurt himself with one blow. Thinking of the strength of that shot, Zhao Haicheng is still scared. Wei Yifan, the five of them, in the barrier of Baozhu, also have straight eyes. Which one is this? The original desperate situation turned out to be a turn for the better. What''s the origin of this sudden strong man. At this time, Zhao longcai opened his mouth, and his tone was full of the intention of killing: "Your Majesty has the intention to rescue Wei Yifan, Wei Xihua, Wei Xiaogang, Wei Sulan, Wei Xinyu, in addition to these five people, anyone outside the Wei family..." "There is no amnesty for killing!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Guo Hongli and Zhao Haiyin have already started to respond. The spirit of the Chinese nation is so powerful that it can crush all sides and frighten the fish. The whole body is filled with the intention of killing and felling, and even makes many walking fish turn around and run. The soul beast is a kind of beast. It is born with the ability of avoiding disaster and pursuing happiness. In their perception, Zhao Long feels very dangerous to them. But there are also a lot of arrogant walking fish, at Zhao Long''s side is grinning. In their eyes, no matter Zhao long, these five people, or the two people who suddenly appeared, they were all food and should die. "Be careful!" Zhao Haicheng quickly reminds his elder martial brother that the weapon is armed. In his hand, there is a battle axe with green leaves. When he waves it, the ground suddenly rushes out of the vine and heads for Zhao longjuan. Vines appear out of thin air, emitting green awn, there are barbs on it, just afraid of poison. Zhao Haicheng is very fast at the vine tied to Zhao Long''s body. Zhao Haicheng follows him closely. With a green blade axe in his hand, he cuts across and cuts at each other. Soul Qi is extremely powerful under the increase of star power, and the air vibrates. The walking fish, which had been close to each other, were also affected. They were bound by the vines at the corners. The thorns on them easily pierced their scales and plunged into them. Then the fish had no life and no place to die. On the other hand, Guo Hongli is also a weapon to cooperate with his younger martial brother''s attack. He is also a long gun with blue color. The long gun shakes and the spirit increases. It turns out that there are water waves emerging out of thin air. It''s like a rough sea to beat Zhao long. Get water moisten, that vine speed is faster, underground in countless thorn hook vine, is also rapid rush out, volume to Zhao long. With the cooperation of the two brothers, they have a perfect understanding. "No, we''ll do the same." Although they don''t know what Zhao Long really came from, they can''t just sit by and ignore him. After withdrawing the defense, Wei Yifan also yelled. After that, Wei Xiaogang and other four, also armed with Yuanqi, rushed out and fought in that direction. Zou Yu, who originally besieged them, has been attracted by the momentum of the other side. They are not besieging this side. After they withdraw their defense, they do not need to bear the fierce attack of Zou Yu. Just as Wei Yifan and his wife rushed out, Zhao Long sneered and looked at the vines all over the sky, as if he was watching the biggest joke in the world: "just these vines, do you want to bind me?" Zhao Long made a cold voice in his mouth. Under the dancing of the Tai Long gun, the gun whirled around him like a hurricane. The vine, which originally rushed to Zhao long, was involved and torn to pieces before he could get close to him. That terrible thorn hook all over the sky vine, so easy to resolve, hurricane swept, but the blink of an eye thing. The whirlwind formed by the golden gun power dissipates, and a long gun suddenly stabs out, and the tip of the gun is just on the side of Zhao Haicheng''s battle axe. "Well Zhao Haicheng snorted. With the great power of the axe in his hand, he almost let his weapon fly away. Zhao Haicheng quickly retreats along Zhao Long''s strength, stabilizes himself, and firmly holds the axe in his hand. With one move, Zhao long continued to approach, and the Dragon spear came across the ground flat. The huge wave split into two, and the momentum was not there. In an instant, it turned into a light blue spirit all over the sky and dissipated in the air. The joint attack of the two brothers was easily resolved by Zhao long. "Wow Just when Zhao Long was ready to continue to pursue the enemy while winning, those walking fish who were still here were forced to come and gather. "Evil animal!" Zhao long burst out to drink, long gun shaking, into a sky full of gun shadow, like a storm. Originally, the group of more than 30 walking fish who rushed to him burst into tears and blood, and there were several more holes in his body. The gun shadow blooms in all directions, and the power of rebuke shakes their corpses out. It''s just such a delay that Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli have a chance to catch their breath and look at Zhao Long''s side. At the same time, Wei Yifan and other five people also rushed to Zhao Long''s side, and the Yuanqi in their hands was stained with the blood of the walking fish. When they came to Zhao Long''s side, the five people bowed their hands and said, "thank the benefactor for saving his life. This kind of kindness is unforgettable." "No harm, I also come to help by your Majesty''s will." While talking, Zhao Long shook his hand, and five pills specially made by the medical department flew to the five people. "After taking them, deal with these evil animals. When these two people are killed, he will help you." Wei Yifan and other five people took the pills handed by Zhao long and took them after a look. If the other party wants to poison others, there is no need to use such means. At the entrance of the pill, the power of the pill will melt in an instant. A warm current in the stomach rises and flows through the whole body.The five people looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes. After taking this pill, the spirit Qi, which had been consumed severely, recovered in the blink of an eye. Even though the medicinal power is still working, there is no way to digest it because there is no cultivation. With the medicine circulating all over the body, they have completely recovered their original fighting power, and they are more than enough to cope with the walking fish. Originally, they stuck to it and didn''t come out to fight. They were worried that there were too many fish to kill. It was up to them to see if they could wait for a change. If there are disciples from other forces passing by, they may be able to help. Just like now, with the help of this man. By the time they react, Zhao long has completely rushed out, catching up with Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli. His spirit is surging and fierce. "Do it. Don''t let the walking fish disturb him." After the recovery of combat power, Wei Yifan also recovered his strength. Zhao Long''s existence made them have no worries and they were able to fight with these walking fish. The Wei family''s five four generation children, who were working hard, immediately controlled the situation and forced them back, so that they had no way to interfere with Zhao long. "Stupid, one against two, who do you think you are?" Zhao Haicheng shouts out. He doesn''t believe that he and his elder martial brother can join hands, but he can''t help the man who appears out of thin air. Wait, out of thin air? Guo Hongli, on the other side, suddenly sounded out. Why did he feel that something was wrong? He screamed out: "who are you, the Terran forces who entered the Qunying association? I don''t remember you." Guo Hongli''s roar also made the Wei family''s children have such doubts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 It''s obvious from the appearance of the Zhaolong. However, there are so many Terran forces, let alone Terran forces, who are the talented children of various forces participating in the Qunying meeting this time, what their origins are, and what their strength are, we all know very well. This kind of thing, itself is unable to conceal, knows is not any strange matter. And according to the information they got, the man in front of them didn''t seem to be in their information, just like he appeared out of thin air. "You alone deserve to know about me?" In this regard, Zhao long is dismissive, maintain their own pride, dragon gun, light suddenly appeared, into so big gun shadow, toward the two men stabbed. Zhao long, who jumped up in the air, was as fierce as a God. Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli were both startled. Just from the above power, this is not what they and others can resist now. The two men''s battle axes and spears were handed over, and their spirits and Qi were interwoven. "Ice barrier!" Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli are brothers of the same school. They often cooperate in fighting and have rich experience. Every time they make a move, it''s a joint attack. Just like now, because of the influence of Guo Hongli''s spirit, there is a surge of water on the ground, in which the vines grow rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they soar to the sky. In the middle of the sky, they become a network of vines. The grid of vines blocks the sky and the sun, and even pierces several spirit trees around them, absorbing nutrients from them and strengthening themselves. After the vines condense into a net, the surging water waves below also rise along the vines and condense into ice crystals, making the original vines grid instantly become an ice net. It''s so cold that it''s like winter all around. This kind of temperature makes the fish who like to walk warm cry angrily, and their eyes are red. Obviously, they are enraged and fall into mania. And this so-called manic, let the Wei family''s five children in the heart, is also boring, to cope with nature is a lot of difficult. Feeling the earth shaking fluctuation there, the five people took time to look in that direction and observe how they occupied it. Just as they looked sideways, the huge shadow of Zhao Long''s gun had completely collided with the vine ice net formed by each other. Although the vine grid is frozen, its toughness is better than expected. When the huge shadow of the gun smashed down, the whole huge vine grid collapsed and was hit by the impact. But even so, the frozen ice crystal is not broken, but completely twisted along the vine inside, as if it has such toughness. However, the so-called flexibility also has its limits. After the depression has been completed to a certain extent, Zhao Long''s bombardment means that he can no longer exert his force, but is stiffly blocked. The breath of ice is also rising, gradually climbing to the gun shadow, freezing the spirit of the gun shadow. Bang! The crackling sound, whether from Zhao Long''s attack or the vine ice net, all split in an instant and turned into little ice crystals, floating and scattered in the air. In the moonlight at night, there is a different kind of gorgeous. "It''s blocked!" "It''s broken?" No matter Zhao Long who is attacking, or Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli who are defending, they are all surprised. Zhao Long was surprised that the two men could defend themselves, while Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli were shocked that the other side could smash their joint defense. This move can be described as two people''s proud defense memory. When they use such defense, they usually say that each other''s attack is frozen and then rebounded back. Not only can let the other side feel their own attack, but also attached to the air of ice cold, invincible. This time, when the Ming Chuntang selected the candidates for the Qunying club, they still didn''t talk about the people with the same strength as them. But the reason why they were allowed to participate in the Qunying meeting was precisely because of the tacit understanding of their cooperation. Let the two of them participate in the group meeting, and their combat power is far more than the other two who are similar to their strength. For the power of their soul skills, they are very confident at least in their heart. But Zhao Long''s attack was too strong. Although he resisted the opponent''s attack, he couldn''t bounce back. Instead, he was shocked by the strength of the opponent''s attack, which directly shattered the technique of joint attack. Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli, looking at Zhao Long''s face, are slightly changed. "So strong!" Both of them can''t help but take a deep breath. The strength of the other side is far beyond their imagination. Two people at the same time appeared in the hands of the jade bottle, pull out the cork, a blood red pill, toward the mouth, suddenly a bite."Be careful, it''s Ming Chuntang''s deflagration pill. It will burn the soul Qi rapidly in a short time, and gain more fierce fighting power." Wei Yifan, who is watching in the distance, is surprised to see the actions of the disciples of the Ming Chuntang. He immediately opens his mouth and shouts to remind Zhao long, in case he is caught off guard and suffers losses. Boom! Boom! The two dull sounds were in front of him. Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli made the sound of explosion and burning. Deflagration pill is a special pill of Ming Chuntang. It is not for sale. After taking it, the soul Qi burns wildly, and its combat power can soar three times in an instant. The side effect is that the soul Qi is consumed. Even if the soul Qi is restored, its strength is only 20% of the peak, and it will be weak for 28 days. Seven days to restore 20% of the strength, four times 28 days later will return to the peak state. This is the bottom card of the people of the Ming Chuntang. Once they are forced into a desperate situation, they will take it and fight to the death. Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli are not fools. When they fight like this, they know that Zhao long is not a layman. Take the deflagration pill to give full play to your fighting power. After killing each other, find a safe place to practice and wait for other disciples of the Ming Chuntang to come. At the moment when deflagration pill came into play, the strong wind on the two men couldn''t be controlled, they vibrated all around, and the ground cracked under their feet. "Die Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli roar at the same time and rush to Zhao long. The battle axe is green, the spear is flowing, the breath is extraordinary, and the momentum is shocking. Those walking fish that the five of the Wei family dealt with were also awed by the two of them. They turned around again and ran a large number of them. Only those really strong walking fish stayed in the same place. Zhao Long''s face was as usual, without the slightest fear. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and he suddenly thrust his Tai Long gun into the ground. Stretch your arms and roar. "Matchless!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Originally shrouded in Zhao Long''s light yellow Chinese spirit, there is a faint red gushing out of it. In the pupil, also is suffused with the blood light, the surging Qi strength, vibrates from the Zhao long body to four directions. Bang! When Zhao Long roared, the ground under his feet cracked directly. In a flash, it collapsed and formed a pit. At this time, Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli had already rushed in front of Zhao long, but they were hit by his Qi and directly flew out. The two of them were shocked by Zhao Long''s strength. You know, they took deflagration pills! Wei Yifan and other five people were also caught off guard. They did not expect that such a change would happen to Zhao long. They were also shocked and flew out. After rolling on the ground for several times, they stabilized themselves. And the powerful walking fish who stayed here, fearless of death, was swept by the strong wind, which made people look up and down, revealing their gray belly. "This..." When Wei Yifan got up from the ground and looked at Zhao long, he was shocked and speechless. There was white smoke coming out from the crack of the silver house where the black dragon was flying. His skin was hot and red, and the terrible pressure haunted him. Just looking at the past, Wei Yifan, the five of them, couldn''t raise their mind at all. Five people, involuntarily swallow saliva, in their eyes, only fear. On the other hand, Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli, who have taken deflagration pill, are also shocked to look at Zhao long in front of them. The changes in each other are far beyond their expectations. Who can imagine this situation. Originally thought that after taking deflagration pill, this time is the winner in hand, but the other side is also burst out of a strong force, people can''t take precautions. "Up, don''t be bluffed by the momentum." After pondering for a moment, Guo Hongli spoke decisively. Now, their division brothers have taken deflagration pills, and their fighting power has increased three times. Is it not the opponent of this man. "Elder martial brother, just use that move." Zhao Haicheng took a deep breath and slashed his axe to the ground. The spirit spirit invades into the ground instantly. With the axe blade cutting the place in the middle as the heart, the ravines are extending in all directions. In the crevice, the green light was shining, and countless vines grew and rose from the sky, fast, entangled with each other, and gradually formed. In a flash, the rapid growth of the vine has condensed into a giant vine more than ten feet high. And in his left arm, it didn''t condense into a palm, but formed a giant axe of vine condensation. The blade of the axe is made up of numerous thorns, just like a saw. The giant vine has completely wrapped Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli. After Zhao Haicheng''s hand, Guo Hongli on the other side also didn''t give in. Inside the giant vine, he stabbed the gun in front of him. The current is surging all over the giant vine, and the ice is cold. When the water completely stares, it turns into ice crystal and turns into ice armor. Formed on the right hand, is also holding this ice gun. Wearing Ice Armor, the giant vine appears in front of Zhao long, with a wooden axe in his left hand and an ice gun in his right. After the formation, Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli didn''t talk much, they started directly. This is the reason why it is better to start first and then suffer. When the wooden axe was chopped down, it was just the strong wind of such an action, and the green blade escaped, which made a lot of walking fish below cut into pieces. Wei Yifan and others, who were so shocked, gathered together in a hurry, holding the jewel and forming a spirit defense again. Only then did they escape. Otherwise, they were afraid that they would be seriously injured by such a blow. "It''s a great combination." Looking up at the giant, Wei Xihua sighed, "moreover, they also took deflagration pills. It''s not surprising that they have such power." "You see, he''s in the way." In the barrier, Wei Xinyu seemed to see a miracle, pointing to the surprise in front of him. At this time, the crowd followed his exclamation and looked in that direction. Zhao long, standing on the ground, had his dragon gun on the top, and the huge wooden axe was chopping on the barrel of the gun. But with such great strength, Zhao long resisted, even without bending his knees. "Hum, what if you block it? Disconnect it for me." Among the giant vines, Zhao Haicheng shouts harshly. He controls the giant and furnishes his left arm. The huge wooden axe is also pulled toward the rear. Hiss! The sound of rubbing teeth is resounding in this world. At this time, Wei Yifan and five of them reacted that the blade of the wooden axe was like a saw. Under such a pull, they were afraid that the barrel of the gun would be completely sawed off."That''s not good." In the hearts of the five, they were all extremely worried. However, in Zhao Long''s hand, sparks are splashing on the barrel of the Tailong gun, but the long gun is good. In his hand, there is no white mark on the barrel. "Stupid!" How can Zhao long not see the intention of the other party. Because of this, he felt that the other party was too stupid. His own Tailong spear is a long spear produced by the Ministry of natural science and technology. It is made with the strength of the whole department of pyrotechnics, although it can''t give full play to its power because of its own strength. But I''m afraid that no one in the world can leave even a trace on his spear. Just relying on these two guys, it''s a joke to want to break his own dragon gun. "How?" Seeing that Zhao Long''s Tailong gun was safe and sound, Zhao Haicheng was shocked and obviously couldn''t believe his eyes. Guo Hongli in the side, quickly said: "don''t panic, steady, continue to work." As a elder martial brother, Guo Hongli obviously wants to be more stable. He quickly comforts his younger martial brother, controls his right arm, and stabs Zhao long with an ice gun. Looking at the huge ice gun rushing towards his side, Zhao Long tightened his Tai Long gun: "you have to speed up, but you can''t let your majesty wait for a long time." In my heart, Zhao Long suddenly waved his gun, and the terrible power broke out in an instant. By contrast, the extremely small Tai Long gun collided with the huge ice gun. Click. The clear voice rang out, and the big ice gun couldn''t bear the overwhelming power from the Dragon gun. It broke into a pile of ice chips and splashed in the direction of the giant vine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 The broken ice fragments of the huge ice gun, just like sharp ice arrows, were splashing in the direction of the giant, and the ice armor on the giant''s arm made a bang bang sound. Zhao Long stomped on the ground, and the hole formed by the collapse of the ground enlarged, sank an inch, and burst into large pieces of earth and rock. And he, himself, also turned into a shadow, rushed towards the giant ice beetle vine giant. "Stop him!" Among the giant ice beetles, Guo Hongli roared. On the other side, Zhao Haicheng quickly took control of his left arm. With an axe, he split into the sky and headed for Zhao long, who jumped high on their side. Obviously, if you want to be in mid air, you should intercept Zhao Long who rushes to them and chop him in mid air. Shua! Half empty, Zhao Long lightning out of the gun, in an instant, gun shadow like a storm. "Storm pear flower gun!" In front of Zhao long, the pear blossoms in an instant. The flowers bloom and wither, and the colorful white pear petals pour forward like a rainstorm. The white petals, which looked soft and incomparable, burst when they touched the wooden axe, and the roar continued to ring. Just in the blink of an eye, the huge wooden axe had already disintegrated, turned into small sawdust, nailed to the ice armor on the left arm. As soon as the long gun was put away, Zhao Long''s eyes coagulated slightly. "No!" Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli, where can''t see, this Zhao long is going to kill. The giant vine ice beetle hastily gathered up his broken left arm and his right arm, which had lost his ice gun, and crossed and closed in his chest to resist. At the same time, in the ground below the giant, countless vines and water emerged, forming a dual defense and blocking in front. The giant ice beetle is extremely powerful, but its feet are thorny vines rooted in the ground. It can''t move at all, and can only resist the attack from Zhao long in place. Mori Leng''s silver light suddenly slipped from the low end of Zhao Long''s Tailong gun to the tip of the gun. After leaving the tip of the gun, it flew like a meteor through the double barriers and finally appeared in front of the giant''s chest. At the same time, a little far away from here, Zhao long is teasing Jin Mao. Suddenly, he realizes something. The imperial power is expropriated and granted by the emperor. Shanhe jade seal and Jiulong Jade Seal appear at the same time, while on the latter, a touch of brilliance appears, giving Zhao long power in the distance. Only with the reward of the emperor can Zhao long use such killing moves. "A little cold..." Zhao Long''s body suddenly disappeared in the same place, and the next moment suddenly appeared in front of the giant''s chest. At the moment, Zhao long stood up in the air, holding the Tai Long gun in his right hand and holding the handle of the gun in his left hand. The Dragon gun is already filled with golden light, bursting with noble breath and overbearing power. Zhao Long''s killing move is authorized by the emperor! Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli can clearly see that behind Zhao long, a shadow suddenly emerges. Wearing a black suit with gold grain and embroidered with nine dragons, this man sat on the throne of nine dragons and looked down upon all living beings. And they also can see that this virtual shadow is clearly the pioneering territory on the empty cloud boat of the Wei family, who said that he would kill them. Among the rumors, Wei''s incomparable weak apprentice! "How?" But now, without waiting for Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli to think about it, Zhao long has already done it. "The gun is like a dragon!" Roaring sound, concussion four directions, Zhao long behind Lin modest shadow of emperor meaning imperial power, with his spirit, crush four directions. Those walking fish who stay here, weak directly burst to death, those overbearing, two gills are bleeding, crawling on the ground, unable to get up. This will has little influence on Wei Yifan, but even so, they also bear great pressure. In the sky, a bright golden dragon rushed out from the body of the Dragon gun. The Dragon roared through the giant''s chest and hit Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli. Two people, the soul qi movement forms the defense barrier, but is torn and smashed easily by this golden dragon gun strength. Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli, their bodies are washed by this golden dragon gun, their flesh and blood are separated, their bones are also ground into powder, and their bones are broken! After penetrating the giant, the Golden Dragon gun disappeared into the air. In the double defense behind Zhao long, the current did not rise and fell back to the ground. It was like a waterfall falling from the sky, falling on the ground and making a roaring sound. On the other hand, the ice armor on the giant ice armor also melted and turned into torrential rain. At the same time, those thorny vines also withered rapidly and fell on the ground to rot. I believe that after a short time, with the decay and nourishment of the vines formed by Zhao Haicheng''s spirit Qi, a large area of spirit wood forest will grow here. Zhao Long lifted the unparalleled, reached for a move, received the remains of Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli in his hands, and fell on the ground.At this time, there is no awe and awe of the fish, one by one are rushing towards the river. Even these intrepid walking fish are scared. Wei Yifan and others have already lifted the defense barrier. Looking at Zhao long after landing, it seems that he is still in a dream. Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli of the Ming Chuntang are just two people at the bottom of the Ming Chuntang. After joining forces, their strength is so fierce. Although their fighting power is not very bad, if they really fight head-on, the chance of winning is only 20%. And this 20%, or the other side did not take deflagration pill. They are very glad that the other side didn''t do it by themselves, but deliberately used this disgusting means to kill them, so that they could die. Otherwise, they do not have self-confidence, in the hands of these two people, adhere to the arrival of Zhao long. "Come on, don''t keep your majesty waiting." When he came to Wei Yifan and other five people, Zhao Long didn''t wait for each other to say anything, so he opened his own mouth. After that, Zhao Long took the Dragon gun and flew away to Lin Qian. "Your Majesty?" After seeing Wei Yilong, he left in a hurry. How to say that the other side also saved themselves, follow him to leave, there should be no problem. If the other side wants to harm them, why should they help each other? They were very curious about who his Majesty was and sent Zhao long to fight. Is there such a majesty among the Terran forces? However, after following Zhao Longfei to escape for an hour or so, Wei Xinyu suddenly screamed: "can''t it be him?" Wei Xinyu''s scream made Wei Yifan and other four people turn their heads and look at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Wei Xinyu was obviously a little nervous. "Maybe I think too much, maybe not?" Obviously, Wei Xinyu hesitated and was not sure. For her, some of her thoughts were impossible. Wei Yifan and the other four people all looked at each other. Wei Xihua said directly, "if you have any ideas, just say them. What can''t you say?" After a moment''s hesitation, Wei Xinyu said what he thought in his heart: "isn''t the apprentice of emperor Zhen the leader of an empire?" "This..." Wei Xinyu''s words made the four of them look stunned. No wonder the other party hesitated. It turned out that what she guessed was Lin Qian. "How can it be? Isn''t that ridiculous?" After thinking about it, Wei Yifan shook his head and felt that the possibility was too low. Wei Xinyu in the mouth of the earthquake emperor, naturally refers to the unparalleled Wei, the other side is collateral children, naturally is not qualified to call each other uncle. Wei Wushuang''s spirit Qi contains the power of thunder and fire. When used, it vibrates everywhere. Most of the time, Wei Wushuang killed the enemy, not by the power of thunder and fire, but by the alternate use of thunder and fire explosion shock, alive to death. As a result, Wei Wushuang had the name of Zhendi among the thirty-six realms of Nandou. For the children of Wei family, as well as those affiliated forces, they would call Wei Wushuang Zhendi. Wei Xinyu''s conjecture made the four of them irrefutable. Lin Qian''s realm, no matter how to say, is just the strength to open up the realm. How could he have such a powerful man. What''s more, after entering the ruins of the Yinghui group, there was no way to use the storage Horcruxes, and so was the Dongtian Horcruxes. How could the followers appear. I''m afraid that this follower, who should be from, has entered the ruins with him. Lin Qian followed them into the ruins at that time. He had never seen such a figure around him. "Maybe, there is such a possibility." All of a sudden, Wei Xiaogang opened his mouth and looked at the four people around him. "Have you forgotten what Wushuang uncle told us before entering the ruins?" After Wei Xiaogang reminded them, a few of them recalled what Wei Wushuang had told them before they entered the ruins. When you enter the ruins, you should listen to Lin Qian and ask for help if you have something to do. If you think about it in this way, is it true that Lin Qian sent this person to help you? But deep down in their hearts, they still think it''s impossible, and it''s too outrageous. When Zhao Silong stood in front of them, he thought. Wei Yifan and five of them, like Zhao long, stayed in the same place and looked at the front curiously. At this time, Zhao Long''s spirit shrouded the five of them: "keep up, if not, he will be confused by the array." After that, Zhao Long went straight to the spirit tree, and his body seemed to bump into it. But in the next moment, Zhao long just disappeared in front of their eyes. Five people in the heart startled, the footstep is not slow, hastily followed past. After Zhao long, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. The dense forest in front of him disappeared. Instead, a mansion appeared in the ruins. Looking at the mansion in front of them, five people have a feeling of being in a dream. When did such a mansion come out of the ruins. Five people, with a vacant look, followed Zhao long and walked into the mansion. At this moment, after driving, it was already day when I came here, and the sun was not blocked by the magic array, and fell in the courtyard of the mansion. When the five entered the courtyard of the mansion, they saw the man bathed in the sun. Zhao long, who saved them, went into the courtyard of the mansion, knelt down on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, the five have been brought back safely." At this time, the man slowly turned around. When the five of them saw the man''s face clearly, they all held their breath, unbelievable. "How was your trip?" Turning around and looking at Zhao long, Lin Qian asked. "I met two thieves in the Ming Chuntang, one named Zhao Haicheng, and the other named Guo Hongli, their elder martial brother. They were able to fight together, and they were all killed by the officials." Zhao long continued to report the situation and waited for Lin Qian''s order with his head down. "Go down and have a rest first!" "Yes After getting up, Zhao Long went to the side court. Naturally, his Majesty''s order was to obey. What''s more, his current state is not at the peak. When there is nothing to do now, he must hurry to recover so that he can continue to play for his majesty. After seeing Zhao long leave, Lin Qian is silent."This disciple of the Ming Chuntang is a bit fierce. According to the situation of various forces and talents provided by the master, Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli are the bottom two of the Ming Chuntang." "Just the two people at the bottom can make Zhao long open the unique mode, and let me give them strength to defeat him." This situation makes Lin Qian''s heart a little dignified. In this way, the other disciples of Ming Chuntang are more powerful. From this point of view, now I can''t use the martial spirit, and I haven''t finished controlling the fantasy star. My combat power is much weaker than normal. I''m afraid I won''t get any benefit when I fight with the more powerful talent in the thirty-six circles of Nandou. Even with Zhao Long''s help, the situation will not be very good. The four generations of the Wei family are talented students who can cope with the top forces. Fortunately, the other five talented students who can cope with the six hegemonic forces are very difficult. With a casual glance, Lin Qian found that Wei Yifan and some of them were still standing in the yard, looking at himself blankly. When he saw these five people, Lin Qian came back to himself. He almost forgot them. Judging from their current situation, they are in a mess. They are stained with blood and their clothes are damaged. It is obvious that they have experienced a great war. However, in this relic, the stored things could not be used at all, so there was no way to change clothes. "On the right side of the courtyard, the room is ready. Naturally, someone will serve you. Go and have a rest." For the four generations of the Wei family, Lin Qian, with a kind face, spoke and pointed to his right hand. At this time, Wei Yifan, the five of them, also nodded in dismay and went to the right side one by one. People with clear eyes could see it. At the moment, the five of them were somewhat restrained. There was only one thought in their mind. Impossible? It''s possible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Hot, delicious food, or never tasted. It''s not a cave in the wild, it''s a clean room. As night falls, there''s no need to worry about what kind of beast you''ll encounter. Even, Wei Yifan and the five of them have a feeling that they are still in Ziliang City, living in their own residence, rather than training themselves in the ruins and facing life and death. "It''s incredible how he did it." In the side yard where they lived, Wei Sulan said, how could he not understand. Let alone her. Wei Yifan broke his head and couldn''t figure out how Lin Qian did it. When Mingming entered the ruins, they all entered together. But now, Lin Qian''s men had such strength, Zhao long. But they saw with their own eyes that they killed two disciples of Ming Chuntang with one enemy. It''s easy to defeat, but hard to kill. Who has no card to save his life. But Lin Qian''s men, relying on their own strong strength, strongly killed the two Ming Chuntang disciples. When they were at the scene at that time, they personally felt the earth shaking power, and now they are still a little scared when they think about it. "It seems that you are right." On the other side, Wei Xiaogang looked at Wei Xinyu and said with emotion, "but it''s really unexpected that the emperor in the mouth of the strong man is really him." Who could have imagined that Lin Qian had such ability to build such a mansion in this relic. I''m afraid that he is the only one who has such ability among the talented disciples of the thirty-six realms of Nandou. "Do you think that Lin Qian''s storage can be used, and his Horcruxes will not be affected by this relic?" All of a sudden, Wei Xihua said his guess and looked at these brothers and sisters. On the other side, Wei Sulan nodded: "that''s right. If you think so, you can explain how the mansion appeared. I''m afraid that the strong one will stay in the Horcruxes of the cave and then enter the ruins. " "But if the Horcruxes can be used, why don''t you just send more powerful Horcruxes?" Wei Yifan still has doubts in his heart, and some of them don''t understand. When entering the ruins, the entrance can only bear the passing of the soul warrior who holds the star realm and the lower realm. The existence of a higher realm can not pass through the portal. Entering it, the Dongtian Horcrux, which has the effect of storing things, can''t be opened, which also leads to those who are strong can''t enter the ruins through the Dongtian Horcrux. But now, Lin Qian has done it. In these five people, the dense fog shrouded in Lin Qian''s body. "Say, think so much what to do, it''s fortunate that we survived, now eat well, drink well, sleep well, it''s OK." On the other hand, Wei Xiaogang waved his hand, "how to say, he is also the apprentice of matchless uncle, and he won''t harm us. We can be saved, isn''t it he who sent his men to fight "Indeed, Lord Zhendi also said, let''s come in. If we are in danger, we will find him. In this way, it can be explained Wei Xinyu''s look in his eyes was also a burst of enlightenment, as if he had thought about the cause and effect clearly. "Naturally, your apprentice is not incompetent, which has been seen now." The other four, after listening to Wei Xinyu''s words, nodded in agreement. In the next few days, the five of them will stay in Lin Qian''s residence, and they will leave the residence and wander around in the daytime. Unfortunately, they have nothing to gain. I''m kidding. After being swept around by golden hair, there will be no harvest. However, when they were wandering around, they also encountered some powerful soul beasts and fought with them. They came to this relic for the purpose of training themselves, not to enjoy happiness. Naturally, they would not stay in the mansion all day long to eat, drink and enjoy themselves. Lin Qian also looked at these five people''s actions and praised them in his heart. Instead of staying in the mansion, the five people searched for ghosts and beasts to fight and hone themselves. It can be seen that the children of the Wei family are not the kind of people who have no fighting spirit. With the passage of time, gradually, the other four generations of Wei family also came. When they saw the mansion, they were shocked and unbelievable. Especially after experiencing the life in the mansion and listening to the experience described by Wei Yifan, my mood is mixed. Originally, they were extremely worried about Lin Qian''s safety and rushed to this side with all their strength. As a result, the people they were worried about were not in any danger, but had a better and easier life than them. Even the man who followed Lin Qian was more powerful than each of them. He was able to kill the two men of Ming Chuntang alone. On the 30th day of entering the ruins, Wei Guichang, the last man, finally felt the beauty of Lin Qian''s mansion.So far, the four generations of the Wei family have all converged in this place, which is about to be a unified action. In the open space in front of the mansion, the four generations of the Wei family gathered in this place one after another, including he Wencai, a subordinate force. Bang! A figure suddenly flew upside down and fell on the ground. The whole person was Wei Xiangjin, the fourth generation of the Wei family. "Give in!" On the other hand, Lin Qian was standing in the same place, calmly opening his mouth, with a smile on his face. The reason for this scene is also very simple. It''s these four generations of Wei family who can''t bear to know Lin Qian''s strength. They want to compete with him. Zhao Long was naturally angry and scolded them for committing crimes. For Zhao long, the four generations of Wei family''s children, it''s also hard to make a sound. They already know very well about the strength of the former. For their challenge, Lin Qian knew that he had to accept it and let them understand his strength. The next action, inevitably, will be led by themselves. If they are not convinced, these people will not be convinced. Lin Qian''s double fists are still haunted by the spirit of the emperor. Looking at Wei Xiangjin who covers his chest, he said, "how can I be convinced?" Looking at Lin Qian, Wei Xiangjin showed a wry smile and arched his hand: "convinced." On the other hand, these four generations of children of the Wei family are stunned, especially Wei Xiaogang and Wei Sulan, who cover their faces with embarrassment. Although he didn''t use the weapon to arm himself, Wei Xiangjin, who controls the existence of Wupin stars, is not Lin Qian''s enemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Indeed, because Lin Qian could not use his martial spirit, he did not master the stars, and Wei Xiangjin did not use his martial spirit to arm, nor did he use his power to master the growth of the stars. But he''s the eighth level master of Xingjing. It''s easy to deal with this kind of soul warrior. In the end, Lin Qian beat him lightly. Wei Xiangjin estimated that if he used Yuanqi to arm himself and used the power to control the stars, he would not lose so miserably and quickly. But in the end, it will lose. It''s just that Lin Qian didn''t use his weapons and didn''t master the stars! "It''s worthy of being the apprentice of matchless uncle. It''s amazing. It seems that we were shortsighted in the past." On the other hand, Wei Changming bows his hand to Lin Qian in a respectful tone. Then, Wei Xinyu, the son of four generations of the Wei family, and he Wencai, the most powerful subordinate force, all saluted Lin Qian respectfully. This is a confession, respect and recognition of Lin Qian''s status. Now they are naturally led by Lin Qian. At this time, they finally understood why Wei Wushuang would ask them to obey each other''s orders before they entered the ruins, so that they could have such a powerful state. Who would they listen to if they didn''t listen to him? "Woof, woof!" At this time, Jinmao suddenly came running from one direction with a green leaf in his mouth. "Yu Ling ye?" He Wencai was excited to see the crystal clear green leaves on the branch in his mouth. Although he was a subordinate of the Wei family, his vision was very vicious. He was able to identify treasure and argue. No one in the Wei family could match him. So along the way, he gained the most good things. Therefore, after seeing the branches and leaves in golden hair''s mouth, no one else could see what it was, but he Wen. "The elixir of Tianpin is very valuable. It''s not easy to find. It''s hidden in the common branches of lingmu." He Wencai looked at the branches and leaves held by Jin Mao, and his voice trembled. "The aura of heaven and earth sometimes forms tides, and the condensed aura turns into liquid." "If the branches and leaves of lingmu were moistened by this spirit liquid three times in a row, they would turn into jade spirit leaves. If you let Lord Wei take it, the injury will not be cured, at least it will be better and more stable. " The God of the Wei family is naturally Wei Ziliang. His injury affects the hearts of all the Wei family. When he Wencai mentioned that this jade leaf was actually good for Wei Ziliang''s injury, everyone was very excited. "Brother Lin, I have an invitation." Wei Changming trembles all over and bows to him in a hurry. According to Lin Qian''s principle, they can go out and take these things directly. Only other good things need to be taken out for evaluation. Jin Mao belongs to Lin Qian. As we all know, if Lin Qian took this jade spirit leaf, they would have nothing to say, but it was very good for Wei Ziliang. "I will give it to Mr. Wei. Don''t worry." With that, Lin Qian took the yulingye from Jinmao''s mouth and put it in Xuanhuan star. He handed it to the medical department for safekeeping, which enriched the imperial medicine. Wei Ziliang''s injury has recovered. Naturally, he can''t use it, but he can''t say it. He can only deal with these people. Seeing that Lin Qian said so, they were also relieved. The former would not deceive them. But Lin Qian''s jade spirit leaf disappeared out of thin air, which also confirmed one thing: the storage of Dongtian Horcrux could be used. "Said, this spirit beast is really fierce, unexpectedly can find such a wonderful medicine." Wei Sulan half squatted down, looking at the golden hair, reaching out to touch. For such lovely and clever things, women naturally have no resistance. However, Jin Mao turned his head, swayed his body with pride, ran behind Lin Qian, and didn''t let Wei Sulan touch him at all. Wei Sulan also laughed awkwardly, stopped and stood up. "What are you going to do now, just leave here and go to the next area?" Looking at the eleven people in front of him, Lin Qian asked. Among the ruins, there are several large areas, one of which is the garden of the huge mansion, the next area in front, the suburban manor outside the mansion and so on. This huge mansion is as vast as a city. The mansion and the area in the garden are very much like the outskirts of the manor outside the city. Some people speculate that the life of the former owner of the mansion, after leaving the mansion, passed by the suburbs and went into the garden to hunt for ghosts and beasts. The suburbs outside the mansion should be the people under the rule of the owner of the mansion. They are responsible for serving the family of the owner of the mansion. "Uncle Wushuang mentioned that if we enter the ruins, we''d better follow your advice. Then I''ll follow you." After pondering for a moment, Wei Changming opened his mouth and turned to the others, "what do you think?""I''ll listen to you, brother. I''ll listen to brother Lin as well." Wei Guichang, his cousin, also echoed. "At least I have saved my life. Naturally I will follow you." At the same time, Wei Yifan also followed suit. Wei Xihua also followed closely: "after all, it''s better for us to act together. I have no problem." After looking at each other, Wei Xiangyang and Wei Xiangjin decided to follow Lin Qian. Two people have said so, Wei Hangyi is also so naturally. As for Wei Xiaogang, Wei Sulan and Wei Xinyu, they have experienced life and death together with Wei Yifan and Wei Xihua. Naturally, they act together and are willing to follow Lin Qian. He Wencai, as a disciple of the subordinate forces, has the weakest voice. These Wei family children all decide that. How can he resist? In this way, Lin Qian decided to follow the eleven people. "It''s your honor to be with your majesty. I believe you will be glad to have made such a decision in the near future." On the other side, Zhao Long snorted and said. "Zhao long!" As for Zhao Long''s words, Lin Qian cheered softly. Then he looked at the eleven people in front of him, "don''t blame him. He is just like this. He is loyal to the king." Although the eleven were not comfortable at first, they soon calmed down. Looking at Lin Qian, they envied him. Everyone wanted to have such a loyal and powerful man. "There seems to be a medicine garden in this garden. Let''s go there first." As soon as Lin Qian''s voice fell, Wei Changming''s face changed and he quickly stopped. "Brother Lin, no!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 When he heard Lin Qian speak, he wanted to go to the medicine garden in the garden. Wei Changming''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly opened his mouth to stop him. He was afraid that the other party''s mind would heat up and he really ran to that place. "Why, isn''t that place very dangerous?" Hearing Wei Changming stop himself, Lin Qian is very curious and asks. Wei Changming nodded and described: "this medicine garden is a place that the disciples of Ming Chuntang will go to every time Qunying enters the ruins. Every time they enter this relic, they will carry a special secret to break the array. " "When they enter the ruins and come to the medicine garden, they will use such a secret treasure to crack the array and get the elixirs in the medicine garden. These elixirs are all brought back to Mingchun hall!" "If we go to the pharmacy, maybe we''ll meet the disciples of mingchuntang directly. If we fight head-on, we don''t have much chance of winning." Although Wei Changming already knows that Lin Qian''s combat power is very powerful, he does not distrust the strength of the other side. But now, Lin Qian can''t use the martial spirit, and he has no success in mastering it. He is in direct conflict with the people of Ming Chuntang, and he is looking for death. Lin Qian also told them that his military spirit was not always unable to be used. After waiting for a period of time, his military spirit will recover. By that time, his combat power will be greatly improved. After seeing Lin Qian''s strength, they also believe that when the martial spirit can be used again, its combat power will be even stronger than them. Maybe they will have a chance to compete with the strength of those overlord levels. After all, they have Zhao long, Lin Qian''s man. But now, obviously, I don''t have this ability. It''s the so-called "big man" who can bend and stretch. "Well, the people of mingchuntang have already left the garden. Now they are not in the medicine garden. Don''t worry about meeting them now." After hearing Wei Changming''s advice, Lin Qian also chuckled. Naturally, he also understood that if he had a head-on collision with the people of Ming Chuntang, they would definitely suffer. But how could Lin Qian be so stupid? "There are no people in mingchuntang in YaoYuan now, so sure?" After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Wei Changming''s eyes were full of doubts and some couldn''t believe it. How can Lin Qian be so sure that those people in mingchuntang do not exist? Seeing Wei Changming''s manner, Lin Qian didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, he had two more tokens in his hand. These two tokens are not made of jade or metal, but of wood. There is a faint green streamer on them, and the three characters of mingchuntang are imprinted on them. The fluctuation of array is shrouded in this token. After seeing the two tokens of Ming Chuntang disciples, Wei Changming suddenly realized. Yes, Wei Yifan said earlier that Zhao long had killed two disciples of Ming Chuntang. Their relics must have been taken away by him and fell into Lin Qian''s hands. Therefore, the token belonging to the two disciples of Ming Chuntang will surely fall into Lin Qian''s hands. The effect of this token is the same as the token in the hands of Lin Qian and their Wei family children, which can determine each other''s position. Obviously, Lin Qian sensed each other''s position through this token, so as to confirm that they had left the medicine garden and the garden area. "But after taking out the token, won''t they also notice our location?" Looking at the two tokens in Lin Qian''s hand, Wei Xinyu suddenly asked with some worry. "No, this token has been modified. They can perceive the position of the disciples of Ming Chuntang, but they can''t perceive the position of the two tokens." Said, Lin Qian''s face is still showing a smile, "even, also copied two such token, let Zhao Long tied to the two ghosts." "In this way, the disciples of mingchuntang will only feel that Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli are still running around in the garden." "In this way, they will be less suspicious." When people heard Lin Qian''s explanation, they suddenly realized that Lin Qian''s eyes were full of admiration. Thanks to his ability to think of such a way, he could do all this. In fact, many of the disciples with various strengths will act separately after entering the ruins. Not every genius of the forces will unite as one as the Wei family''s children. After entering the ruins, they will gather together for the first time. At least, Lin Qian''s perception of the Ming Chuntang disciples, although they have left the garden area, is divided into twos and threes, not together. After all, those who participate in the Qunying meeting are all proud sons of heaven. If they get together, there must be a person who gives orders. No one will want someone to stand on their own head. Now that they have determined the medicine garden, they don''t have the disciples of Ming Chuntang. Lin Qian hesitates. Naturally, they keep on running towards the medicine garden. Fortunately, the location of the medicine garden is not so far away from this place. They have arrived soon.Medicine garden, in fact, is in the middle of this garden circle a large area, in which planted a lot of elixir. The whole pharmacy garden is like a small courtyard, surrounded by white teeth color walls. Seeing that Lin Tian was completely blocked, he was enveloped in the array. "These arrays are extremely powerful. There is no way to break our strength." Next to him, Wei Changming told Lin Qian, "although these elixirs, the most prefecture level elixirs, are also Tianpin middle level elixirs, and even the elixirs of shengpin and daopin, they can only be seen but not touched." "Unless it''s a sharp weapon like the disciples of Ming Chuntang. It''s a pity that they can only bring in one at a time, break the array and take advantage of the gap to pick two or three trees. " Lin Qian also understood the meaning of Wei Changming''s words, that is, after he saw it, he could leave. It''s just not far in front of the medicine garden, which is also a direction away from the garden. In the eyes of Wei Changming and others, Lin Qian just had a whim. He came to have a look and had a good time. Lin Wenqian''s taste is not only how to explain the medicine, but also how to let people know what it is. It''s also true that literary talent can''t live up to expectations. But the more he said it, the more greedy people were. However, when he felt the power of the array, he could only look and sigh. Because of this, the medicine garden is empty, and no one comes, because everyone knows that it is a waste of time. Looking at the array barrier in front of him, Lin Qian also sighed: "I can only look at it, but I can''t touch it." At the same time, Lin Qian also reached out. However, Lin Qian''s hand went through the array barrier without any obstacles! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Lin Qian''s eyes glared, obviously did not understand what happened. It doesn''t mean that the array of this medicine garden is so powerful that there is no way to break it. Even after consulting Zhuge Ming, Lin Qian showed that the strength of this array is really powerful, even though he can break it. But now, Lin Qian can only watch. Zhuge Ming can easily break this array with the help of his puppet body. However, Lin Qian''s physical condition can''t make his puppet body come. Even if Zhuge Ming''s power is controlled in the state of refining body or qi, the puppet body in this state can''t break the array. The literati below this level can not break the array. If Zhuge Ming is allowed to teach and abolish at the same time, this method will not work. If Lin Qian starts to break the array, I''m afraid that the whole array of the medicine garden will be blown up by a series of explosions. Compared with Lin Qian, Zhao long is also half the weight, not the same as Bo Zhong. In Zhuge Ming''s words, Zhao long is just a wooden head. Therefore, even if Zhuge Ming knew how to crack the array, he could only look and sigh. According to Zhuge Ming''s suggestion, the success of mastering Xuanhuan star is imminent. Within a hundred years, maybe Lin Qian will be able to master Xuanhuan star and transform his martial spirit successfully, and be able to summon Zhuge Ming''s puppet body. At that time, Lin Qian went back to this medicine garden and asked Zhuge ming to break the array and take away all these elixirs. According to what he Wencai said just now, some of these elixirs are hard to see. There are seven or eight species that have disappeared. This level of elixir can''t be included in the fantasy star and become something of the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian always feels uncomfortable. But God is always so joking, this powerful array, Lin Qian actually put his hand through the past. Lin Qian has been deceived, and so has Zhuge Ming, who is still explaining the situation to him. "Your Majesty, this I really don''t understand. " Zhuge Ming looked at the influence of Lin Qian''s message to the Ministry of natural science and technology in the tactical mirror in front of him. He was totally confused and could not understand what was going on at the moment. Zhuge Ming couldn''t figure out the situation. Naturally, Lin Qian couldn''t figure it out any more. He took back his hand and slowly went out to the array again. "Brother Lin, what are you doing?" At this time, Wei Changming also found Lin Qian''s action. He was very curious and asked. But then, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. He just watched. When Lin Qian''s hand touched the array barrier, it was as if he had touched the air and passed through it so easily. "Is there something wrong with this medicine garden array because of the passage of time?" This scene, let Wei Changming heart happy, also learn Lin Qian''s appearance, reaching toward the array of barriers to touch the past. But when Wei Changming reached out and touched the array barrier, he still had the invisible power to stop himself. "What''s the matter?" Wei Changming was puzzled and frowned. After stopping, he suddenly smashed his fist towards the front. Dong! All of a sudden, the dull sound resounded through the medicine garden. Wei Changming was suddenly hit by a huge anti shock force. His whole body flew up in the air and fell towards the rear. "What''s the matter?" The movement caused by Wei Changming attracted everyone. Lin Qian also saw it and stopped to his side. "Nothing, nothing!" Wei Changming waved his hand. He got up from the ground and looked at the people who came to him. "I saw brother Lin touch the array and see if there was nothing. He went through the barrier directly. He was curious and tried it. He was hurt by the anti earthquake array." "Ah?" After hearing Wei Changming''s words, all of them were shocked, and their eyes were suspicious of the truth of the matter. Seeing that people didn''t believe it, Wei Changming was sure: "yes, I saw it with my own eyes." At this time, people also moved their eyes to Lin Qian, extremely curious. "It''s like It''s true Lin Qian nodded to himself, came to the front of the array barrier where Wei Changming began to smash with one blow, and stretched out his hand. Just as Wei Changming said, when Lin Qian''s hand touched the array, it seemed that he didn''t touch anything, so he easily penetrated the past. "It''s amazing!" He Wencai exclaimed, just like Lin Qian, reaching out to touch the array barrier, but he was still blocked by the barrier and couldn''t make any progress. The rest of them were curious. They reached out and touched the array barrier to see if they could do the same as Lin Qian. But it''s a pity that no one can be like Lin Qian. Of course, they will not attack the array barrier like Wei Changming. The result of the former is obvious. Of course, they will not make such mistakes."If the array doesn''t just stop the hand, but the whole person doesn''t stop it, isn''t it..." He Wencai gave a low cry and looked at Lin Qian. When they heard what he said, they all thought of this situation and looked at each other one after another with curiosity and expectation. Lin Qian also looked at the barrier. Curious, he took a deep breath and walked forward. When his whole body touched the barrier, Lin Qian didn''t feel anything. The next moment, he had entered the barrier. In a twinkling, Lin Qian could feel that a strong fragrance was coming from his nose, and the soul Qi in his body was aroused by the fragrance, and it flowed quickly. The holy elixir, which was coveted by all the people, was so unprotected that it was easy to get in front of Lin Qian. After Lin Qian got close to the elixir, he squatted down, thought about it, and put the elixir in front of him into the fantasy star. At the moment when the elixir came into the fantasy star, Lin Qian was extremely alert, especially the array above. After the elixir disappeared, the array was still indifferent, without any protective action, or even attacking him. "It''s also Isn''t that incredible? " Lin Qian himself felt that it was impossible. These arrays are the ones that guard these elixir fields. When the people who planted them set up these arrays, in addition to defending others from entering the field to pick them, they must also have the ability to attack. You can ignore the array and enter the medicine field. After you take the elixir, this array will not attack you. But this array obviously has an effect on Wei Changming and others. Why? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 "It''s incredible. Every time Qunying meets, the disciples of mingchuntang will open the gap between other forces. It''s because they get several holy elixirs from the garden''s medicine field." "Now, brother Lin can completely ignore any array. Doesn''t it mean that he can take all the elixirs here?" Thinking of this, Wei Changming and others are breathing quickly. If all the elixirs in this herb garden were taken out after Lin qianzhen successfully picked them, wouldn''t it mean that they would win this meeting? Lin Qian, who was still in the array barrier, saw that there was no movement in the array, so he simply waved these elixirs and put them all in the fantasy star. In this medicine field, there are hundreds of miraculous drugs, all of which are holy products. However, when he took all these elixirs away, Lin Qian still left 11. After wrapping them with spirit Qi, he walked out of the array. Looking at the eleven elixirs wrapped in spirit Qi in front of Lin Qian, the emotions of the eleven people were obviously excited. It was self-evident that what the other party was going to do. "One person and one plant, one jade box?" Looking at the excited people, Lin Qian asked with a smile. "Ha ha, brother Lin, you are so kind." Wei Xiangyang can''t help shouting. It''s a holy elixir. Lin Qian gave it to them. They can take it by themselves. After taking this elixir, their strength can be improved a lot in an instant. Now it''s only one month to enter the ruins of Qunying Association. With the help of this elixir, the influence of Jingjie can be greatly increased. In such a place, the more strength can be temporarily improved, the better the trial of Qunying Association will be. This is obvious. Let alone Wei Xiangyang, other people''s emotions are also very excited. In fact, Lin Qian got the elixir, but they didn''t give any effort. They just watched. Even if Lin Qian took all these elixirs alone, they would have nothing to say. Moreover, the situation is also very obvious. Zhao Long''s strength is stronger than that of each of them. Lin Qian''s master is Wei unparalleled. Even if he left the ruins and was protected by his master, no one could say anything. But Lin Qian gave each of them one plant, although there were hundreds of them in the field. But if Lin Qian was able to share one with them, it was already kindness. Seeing the excited smile on everyone''s face, the elixir was carefully put into the jade box, and Lin Qian nodded to himself. Before entering the ruins, this group of people''s guarantee, after entering the ruins, rushed to their own direction, just in this aspect, it is worth asking Lin Qian to give them a panacea. Moreover, the Wei family has now been incorporated into the Chinese Empire. The eleven people in front of them were the Wei family, but they did not know that they had become the people of the Chinese Empire. In Lin Qian''s eyes, they are not only the descendants of the master, but also their own people. Lin Qian, as an emperor, was very happy to receive the goods. What''s wrong with him? No problem! Seeing that everyone had a magic drug, golden hair kept calling. It was obvious that he wanted it too. "Your body can''t take these elixirs now. I''ll give them to you when your injury gets better." After pacifying Jin Mao, Lin Qian turned to enter these fields again. After picking the elixir of shengpin and Tianpin, Lin Qian, without exception, gave one to each of the 11 people. However, Lin Qian didn''t give the elixir of those extinct varieties and Taoist products. For this, there was no complaint in the hearts of the eleven people. When Lin Qian and his family left the pharmacy, the whole pharmacy was clean and completely ransacked. "I''m really curious. If the disciples of Ming Chuntang knew this, what would they think?" Wei Xiangyang touched the jade box in his arms and was overjoyed. "Haha, I guess they will be angry to death?" Wei Xiangjin also laughingly opened his mouth and looked at Wei Changming, "brother lobby, what are you thinking?" Wei Changming recovered from his meditation and looked at the crowd: "you say that only brother Lin can use the Dongtian Horcrux. Why don''t we give him all the baggage and other things to help us store them, so that it''s convenient for us?" As a matter of fact, after entering the ruins of the Yinghui group, they had no way to use the storage and the Dongtian Horcruxes. They were all carrying a burden. Among these burdens, there are relics of their Horcruxes. Some pills are very important. If you keep it for others, you will be more or less hesitant. "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with what the big brother said. Brother Lin is a matchless uncle. Plus what he just gained, he won''t be able to see us." Wei Xiaogang also nodded in favor of such a decision. After discussion, they let Wei Changming talk to Lin Qian.For this proposal, Lin Qian did not refuse. They were carrying baggage, which was really a drag. Sometimes when they were fighting, it was very troublesome. It doesn''t hurt to keep it for yourself. The fantasy star is so huge that a little baggage is nothing. "If your Horcruxes are not suppressed by this relic, don''t bother me." When Lin Qian took over Wei Changming''s baggage, he suddenly said in a funny way. Not long after Lin Qian finished, he Wencai suddenly blinked in doubt, and his luggage suddenly disappeared. Wei Xinyu, beside he Wencai, clearly saw this scene and exclaimed: "you What''s the matter with you? " Wei Xinyu''s startled voice made people look back one after another. Wei Changming frowned: "what''s the matter?" "When I saw he Wencai''s luggage, it suddenly disappeared." Wei Xinyu exclaimed in surprise. At this time, he Wencai raised his head in the eyes of people''s doubts. After opening his mouth, he said in astonishment, "I My Horcrux, it''s working. " "What?" After he Wencai''s words, everyone checked their own Dongtian Horcruxes, and they were surprised to find that they could be used. Now, everyone is a little confused. It''s well known that you can''t use the stored objects in the relics. The Dongtian Horcruxes are absolutely invalid. From entering the ruins to just now, everyone''s Horcruxes in the cave can''t be used, but now It seems that this change is due to what Lin Qian said just now "If only their Horcruxes could be used." Now, it really works. Eleven people, eleven pairs of eyes, happened to look at Lin Qian in the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Even a fool knows that these two things can be linked together. It is clear that this strange situation happened only after Lin Qian had said that before. "It''s a pity that if I had known that such a thing would happen, I could have brought the strong of the clan into the ruins in the soul of the cave." After confirming that the Dongtian Horcrux could be used, Wei Changming obviously felt sorry and lost. Let alone Wei Changming, other people''s hearts, also feel very sorry. Before they came to the ruins, all of their Dongtian Horcruxes were low-grade ones that they made at will. They just stored some clothes and other things. They used to use the Dongtian Horcruxes. They used to live with them, and there were many good things in them. But this time they entered the ruins, they could not use them at all, and naturally they had no need to carry them with them. If you can''t use it, it''s better to stay at home. Now that they can use the Horcruxes in the cave, there is good news. At least they can use the Horcruxes to put them in the cave. They don''t need to carry them with them, which saves a lot of trouble. In fact, this is a huge advantage in itself. In the past, the gifted children of Qunying society were limited to carrying things with them. There would be a lot of good things that they could not help but give up. With Dongtian Horcruxes, everything is different. They can take a lot of things out. For example, in their garden, these spirit trees are all good things. The corpses of the ghost beasts killed by them are all treasures. But because they can''t use the storage soul implement, they can only expose the corpses in the wild. It''s a pity. "Now, we want a big harvest." Wei Xiangyang was obviously excited. On the other hand, Wei Guichang nodded and looked in the direction of Lin Qian: "in fact, we can stay in the garden for a long time." In the past, when Qunying club was set up, people would not stay in the garden for a long time. The reason is that what they could harvest in the garden was just some wild elixirs. But there were so many good things to get in that mansion that there was no need to waste time in this place. There is no storage. Even in this garden, many ghosts and beasts have been hunted and killed. There is no way to collect their most precious corpses. It is just a waste. So no one wants to waste their time in this place. But now they are different. After they have the storage Horcruxes, they can get great benefits by hunting the soul beasts in this place. Lin Qian naturally understood what they thought and nodded to himself: "since you have such an idea, we''d better stay in this garden for a longer time." "Then, shall we act together or separately?" After hesitation, Wei Xiaogang asked. It is obviously better to act together. If there is any danger, we can take care of each other. "Let''s move together and hunt the ghosts." On the other side, hearing Wei Xiaogang''s words, Lin Qian made a suggestion. At this time, Wei Changming looked over: "brother Lin, don''t you come with us?" "No, I''m not interested in hunting ghosts." Lin Qian shook his head. To him, he didn''t think much of the wealth of these ghosts. And in his mind, he has his own plan, and there is no need to join them next. Even, it may affect efficiency. "Go on!" The next moment, with a wave of his hand, Lin Qian suddenly had a pile of medicine bottles. He threw them to 11 people in front of him, including three bottles for each. "These pills have their own labels, which can be divided into healing, restoring Qi and enhancing combat power." "You should be more careful in this garden." After they took the pills, they pulled out the cork and sniffed. They immediately knew the value of the three bottles of pills. Their faces were happy and grateful, and they bowed their hands to Lin Qian. "Brother Lin, you are..." Wei Changming''s eyes also showed a touch of worry. He looked at Lin Qian and said, "do you want to go to the interior of the ruins alone? If so, we''d better go together instead of staying in the garden." Others, after hearing Wei Changming''s words, nodded and echoed: "if so, we''d better return the pills to you and go to the interior of the ruins together." "There are all kinds of people in the ruins. I''m afraid you can''t compete with them just by your own strength." "That''s true. If we go with us, we can help at least." The rest of the people are your words, my words, babble, voice suggestions. After hearing what they said, Lin Qian felt warm in his heart: "no, I''m staying in this garden too. It''s just that you kill ghosts and beasts for different purposes. It''s not easy to act together.""If anything happens, I''ll meet you." Hearing what Lin Qian said, the people were relieved and separated one by one. Next, Wei Changming immediately started, ready to fight in the garden. The spirit beast in the garden is not a weak person. It is very strong and dangerous to fight. Of course, the bones of these fierce beasts are also valuable. Hunting ghosts and beasts can not only temper themselves, but also bring good harvest. Otherwise, after people''s Horcruxes can be used, they will not have such a mind. It''s just because I''m worried that they will be worried about their lives after the process of hunting the soul beast. After all, the master also wants to get rid of them and take care of them. At least, they are their own people. Lin Qian will give them pills. Anyway, it''s not a valuable thing for him. As for why Lin Qian wants to act separately, it is because of the little thing golden hair. In this garden, there are still many wild things. Lin Qian may not like the value of the elixir, but these elixirs are all varieties in the world, and there are many extinct varieties. The Chinese Empire does not have it, nor does the universe. If all of them can be transplanted to the cultivation of the fantasy star, the situation will change if the Chinese Empire has it, and the universe does not have it, there will be a lot of possibilities. Therefore, the four generations of the Wei family wanted to hunt and kill the ghosts and beasts, while Lin Qian wanted to transplant all kinds of spirit trees in the whole garden into the fantasy star. At the same time, in this medicine garden, the cubs of each soul beast can also be included in the Dongtian Horcruxes. Although living creatures other than xuanhuanxing units can''t enter Dongtian Horcruxes through Tianchen, there''s no problem. It is also of great benefit to the development of the Empire to keep these beasts in captivity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 If the Chinese Empire wants to develop better, the more species it has, the better it will be. With golden hair, what kind of elixir can''t escape from Lin Qian''s hands. It has been three years since the Qunying meeting. During this period, in addition to the four generations of the Wei family and Lin Qian, the disciples of other forces have gone to the interior to explore more opportunities. Wei and others have become a huge treasure house in their eyes. , "simultaneous interpreting the ruins, I am afraid it is going to collapse." Walking in the garden, he Wencai looks up at the top and sighs with emotion. At this time, the other Wei family children around him also raised their heads. There are cracks in the sky above the ruins. They are cracks in space. Often a sign of space collapse starts from these cracks. Seeing a space crack in the air, the four generations of the Wei family are silent. Indeed, the signs of the collapse of this space have begun to show. They also know a lot about the experiences of the gifted children of qunyinghui who entered the ruins in the past. This time, compared with the past, they have changed a lot. For example, the change of longer days and shorter nights, or the change of the sky. Of course, in their view, the biggest change comes from Lin Qian, whose existence is an unstable situation. They also saw the strange situation of the pharmacy. The Horcruxes in the cave can be used, and they are also experienced by themselves. Now, their Horcruxes in the cave are full of time to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts, but none of them has been killed. They all depend on the pills given by the other party. If not for those pills, Wei Xinyu and he Wencai would not have been able to live in this place. Wei Xiaogang and Wei Sulan, I''m afraid, are already half of them. It''s Lin Qian''s elixir that makes them turn the corner. During this period of time, they swallowed the elixir given by Lin Qian in the medicine garden. In addition, they practiced and fought. In a short period of three years, their realm was improved. As a elder brother, Wei Changming, although his realm is still nine levels of star realm, his combat power has improved a lot, and even his star has become five grades. In fact, the stars he has mastered can be transformed into four grades. However, because of his mastery and limited qualifications, he can not be promoted. However, after swallowing the elixir this time, the talent was promoted and the star was successfully promoted. In this way, his combat power has not been improved at all. Wei Guichang, Wei Sulan, Wei Xinyu and he Wencai, who were originally in charge of the fifth level of Xingjing, jumped two levels in a row, and directly promoted to the seventh level of Xingjing. In fact, the life and death fight with the soul beast in the past three years has completely stimulated the power of the elixir in their bodies. In addition, they are on the verge of promotion. The elixir given by Lin Qian is holy, and there are more than one or two. With those elixirs, it''s hard to say if you don''t jump two steps. As for Wei Xiaogang, he has also been promoted from Zhang Xingjing to the seventh level. He has mastered the four grade stars, just like Wei Changming, and has been promoted successfully. The Wei family knows exactly what happened, because it is the star in the Wei family. Therefore, the people of the Wei family are very happy to know that their descendants will surely get great benefits from this relic. Wei Yifan and Wei Xihua were promoted from the seventh level to the eighth level. Wei Xiangyang, Wei Xiangjin and Wei hang all rose from the eighth level to the Ninth level. In this way, the strength of all the Wei family members who participated in the Qunying meeting improved by leaps and bounds. Among the relics of the meeting, their status was obviously different. According to their own estimation, even without Lin Qian and Zhao long, they are no longer at odds with the disciples of the top forces, but they are pressing ahead. If we take into account the strength of Lin Qian and Zhao long, compared with those hegemonic forces, they will not be able to defeat. "In front, don''t go. Brother Lin has been sweeping." Wei Changming looks at the front, a messy area, and opens his mouth. The garden is very big. If you don''t go out of your way, you can only run part of it in three years. A group of people and so on, went forward to look forward, his face is also showing the look of laughing and crying. In front of us, a spirit tree has disappeared. The earth on the ground is also turned up. There are many ravines on the ground, and the rotten corpses of ghosts and beasts. When they first encountered this situation, they had some difficulties and didn''t know what had happened.It wasn''t until two years ago when I met Lin Qian that I realized that all this was caused by the former. In the garden, there are many precious spirit trees planted in various places, and there will be some valuable wild elixirs in them. Often, these spirit trees and elixirs are surrounded by powerful ghosts and beasts. At this time, when Lin Qian finds them with the help of Jin Mao, he inevitably starts to fight. At this time, Zhao long is a direct hand, Lin Qian will lingmu and lingyao income Xuanhuan star. Every time Zhao Long started, he would be very excited and try his best. It''s not surprising that the place after he started became such a shabby situation. So, seeing the dilapidated front, they knew that it must be Lin Qian who came here and took some precious spirit wood and medicine. "Frost crazy lion, I''m afraid that if we do it, everyone will have to pay the price of serious injury to be able to barely take it down." Walking to the middle of the mess, there are two huge corpses on the ground. On the other side, there is a nest, which is empty. Looking at the scene in front of him, Wei Changming couldn''t help sighing. Wei Xiaogang took a look at the Chinese characters carved on the ground beside him and shrugged: "I''m sure the baby was taken away by brothers Lin. this corpse should be left for us again." "Brother Lin, it''s really good for us." Wei Xihua tut tut has a voice, looking at Wei Xiaogang and Wei Sulan, "say, after returning to Wei''s home, you two can let your little brother go to apologize." On the other hand, Wei Xiaogang and Wei Sulan looked at each other and said with a bitter smile, "this is not nonsense. The first thing to go back is this." "There''s no need to apologize. The fist was a lesson." At this time, Lin Qian''s voice suddenly rang out. People turned around and found each other coming out of the forest. Seeing Lin Qian, everyone looked dignified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 From the beginning to the present, they have been hunting ghosts and beasts. Lin Qian is looking for the spirit wood and medicine he wants. At most, he just happened to meet him occasionally, but now Lin Qian took the initiative to find him. At the beginning, they agreed that they would gather together only when they were ready to leave the garden and go to the interior of the ruins. It takes a hundred years to enter the ruins. In this garden, even if it takes 20 years to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts, they are too few. Moreover, the garden is not small. Three years is not enough for Lin Qian to follow Jin Mao to find something he cherishes. I''m afraid something happened. "The body of the cold frost lion, but did you take it?" After meeting Wei Changming and others, Lin Qian''s first words were this. Seeing Lin Qian''s question, Wei Changming nodded: "yes, we did. Is it brother Lin who needs it? But it doesn''t matter. We''re going to... " "No, it''s just to confirm if you took them. These two animals were killed by Zhao long 12 days ago." Speaking of this, Lin Qian''s face was obviously a little serious. "Someone came to the garden, it seems to be a Liujin people." "Liujin clan?" After hearing Lin Qian''s words, people''s eyes suddenly changed, obviously they didn''t want to fight. Liujin clan is one of the six hegemonic forces in the thirty-six circles of Nandou. The fighting is very terrifying and difficult. If they can, they don''t have to fight with the Liujin people so early. In their bodies, the elixir power they take has not yet been refined and purified. Soon after they break through the realm, their strength can be improved. They can also strengthen their realm by hunting and killing ghosts and beasts. The children of the Wei family also have their own dignity. Lin Qian and Zhao long are really strong, but they don''t want to be behind them all the time. They also want to make contributions. "Are we going to leave the garden ahead of time?" Wei Guichang, who heard the news, looked a little reluctant. But he also knew that it was unwise to fight with the Liujin people now. The other side, however, is more troublesome than the disciples of Ming Chuntang. Their bodies are just like pure metal structure, if so, it''s OK. Liujin people have no bones. Their bodies can be changed at will. Even, when they evade the attack, they just need to wriggle to make a space. After that, their bodies merge again, bind your Horcruxes so that you can''t escape, and then fight back. The special structure of their bodies makes their defense very amazing, and it''s almost difficult to attack them, which can cause substantial damage to them moreover, the Liujin clan is different from the Terran clan, which can survive without breathing and breathing. Their elixir field can move freely in the body, the key is very difficult to target. No one is willing to target such an enemy. Wei Changming and they now understand why Lin Qian asked if they had taken away the cold and frost lion. If they take it away, it means that it is not the Liujin people who have taken it away. There will be no Liujin people nearby, and they have not passed through this place. "Now, what should we do?" Wei Xinyu has no master. For her collateral children, any disciple of hegemonic forces is a terrible existence for him. After all, the other hegemonic forces, not like the Wei family, were supported by Wei Ziliang alone. "Don''t worry. We''ll wait and see what these Liujin people want to do." Lin Qian raised his hand to signal to the public not to be nervous. Then, a touch of golden color began to appear in Lin Qian''s pupils, and only he could see the system frame, one by one. These are detective animals. He placed them three years ago and ran around the garden at will. Many of them have been eaten by ghost animals, but some of them still live in the garden. The trace of the Liujin clan was discovered by one of the detective beasts. After discovering them, the detective beast was devoured by the soul beast. Later, the investigation beast near the medicine garden found the trace of Liujin clan. There is no soul beast near the medicine garden. It seems that because of the array, there is a breath that can frighten the soul beast. From the perspective of investigating animals, Lin Qian can clearly see that there are three Liujin people who are heading towards the medicine garden. Liujin people are like liquid metal, emitting a cold luster, but their colors are different. It''s easy to understand what the spirit and Qi attribute of a Liujin people is, then his body will be so colored. For example, among the three Liujin people, lavender is the leading color, whose spirit attribute is probably thunder. The color of the other two Liujin people is obviously light blue. I''m afraid it''s water.However, the shape of the Liujin people is similar to that of the Terrans. There is a consensus among all the heaven and the world that the human body has a unique advantage in cultivation. Even if you keep or get close to the shape of the Terran, the soul Qi will run more smoothly, and its power will be more powerful. Of all the races, it''s only natural that they were among the last to be among the top ten thousand. Therefore, the Liujin people will keep their body shape similar to that of the human race, which is not to worry about. The Liujin don''t think it''s shameful or shameful to keep their body shape similar to the Terran. At least, in the eyes of many ethnic groups, how can they be stronger and good for their own ethnic groups? They have every reason to do so. What is the so-called power and dignity, and what is it? If you can''t, what do you want. Of course, there are also some races that regard their own dignity as more important than anything else. They will never make their body shape and appearance similar to the human race. "No, it can''t be!" Just after the three of the Liujin clan entered the medicine garden, there was a roar of anger, a breath of terror, and with the spirit, they shook around. Stay in the middle of the observation of the investigation beast, is also instantly crushed into a pile of broken meat and died. Lin Qian, who is still a long way away from the medicine garden, helplessly looks at the picture in front of him and becomes blurred. "It''s not good to investigate the beast. It''s easy to die." In this regard, Lin Qian also shook his head, "it seems that these Liujin people, I''m afraid they found something, otherwise they would not go back to the medicine garden." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 "Who did it, who did it!" The roar of anger reverberated in the whole medicine garden. The roar of anger contains the power of thunder, which shakes all sides. Therefore, Lin Qian''s investigation beast is directly killed. In the medicine garden, two other Liujin people with light blue color also looked around, speechless and didn''t know what to say. And in the middle of them, the purple Liujin people were rippling like the water of a lake. It looks very soft, but the metallic luster on his body can clearly reflect how strong his body is. In the impression of the three Liujin people, the medicine garden itself is a huge wealth, although these wealth can be seen but not touched. But now it''s different! Liu Maoyu was shaking all over. On the flowing metal body, purple thunder rose faintly, crackling, and the dull sound was as angry as Jiutian. At the moment, in the palm of his flowing hand, he was holding a rotten token. Although the wooden card was a little broken, the array light from it did not dissipate. With this alone, we can see that the token can still be used. "At the beginning, when my father attended the Qunying meeting, he once saw an ancient book in the ruins. It was recorded that someone was specially responsible for the management of the medicine garden, and he was the servant of the owner of the mansion." "This servant, with the command of array, can completely control the array of these medicine gardens." Speaking of this, the thunder spirit from liumaoyu''s body rushed into the token in his hand. In a flash, the array in the whole medicine garden suddenly became lax and unstable. Before long, the array in the medicine garden had completely collapsed and dissipated. In the medicine garden, these fields, which were originally planted with precious elixirs and even Taoist elixirs, were easily exposed to him. "It turns out that big brother gave up so much wealth just for this token. It''s because of this!" One of the Liujin people who followed him suddenly realized, but his tone was very angry. After they entered the ruins, the Liujin clan moved separately. They and their elder brother found a palace with weak array. They immediately found other members of the same clan to attack the array and defeat the puppets of the town government. Then they split the harvest. At that time, Liu Maoyu, the eldest brother, didn''t want those daopin Gongfa, didn''t want those daopin Horcruxes, gave up daopin pills, only took such a rotten token. Later, Liu Maoyu deliberately took the token and opened the storehouse of the mansion, but it was empty, which made his fellow people laugh for a long time. At that time, Liu Maoyu didn''t have an attack, because he saw that this was the rune to open the medicine garden array. If you get this rune, when you come to the medicine garden, open the array and get the precious elixir planted in it, the harvest will be much better than those Taoist elixirs and skills. What did he see after he came to the pharmacy? A barren land! Originally, all the elixirs in the medicine garden were gone. They were empty. There was no one left. Before he came, Liu Maoyu still felt that the same group of people were laughing at him for being an idiot, but it was actually himself who laughed to the end. Now, Liu Maoyu feels that he has really become an idiot. "Who on earth is the first to get there!" The angry Liu Maoyu and the flowing metal palm wrapped the whole Rune and broke the decadent Rune into pieces. This time, I really lost my wife and turned into an idiot. How can Liu Maoyu bear it? The wealth he was about to start with turned out to be like this. "Damn it." Liu Maoyu couldn''t help roaring and was excited all over. Immediately after that, Liu Maoyu left the medicine garden and walked towards the dense forest of the garden. Now, he wants to find some honest people to vent his anger. If he doesn''t vent his anger, he feels that his mood will collapse. Anyone who thought the precious wealth would be in his own pocket, but in a twinkling of an eye, it would disappear and become angry like this. Even though Liu Maoyu has lived for thousands of years, he can''t bear it. The ducks in his mouth just fly like this. Half a quarter of an hour later, Liu Maoyu suddenly stopped and looked around. He thought something was wrong: "why didn''t you see the spirit beast?" "Isn''t there no soul beast in the vicinity of the medicine garden? I''m afraid those soul beasts are hiding because they are afraid of the breath of the array in the medicine garden?" Another Liujin people began to guess. However, another person didn''t think so: "it''s really not right. Now we have left the influence of the pharmacy. According to the truth, there are many ghosts and beasts in this garden. They should meet them. "All of a sudden, if Liu Maoyu has some understanding, he rushes in a direction. The other two Liujin people, of course, hastened to follow. Soon after, Liu Maoyu''s body stopped. It was under the foot of a mountain wall. According to the terrain over there, there should be a nest in this place. It''s just that there are traces of fighting near this nest. The ghost beast that should live in this place has disappeared. "Some people are still living in this garden. I''m afraid they come to fight with this beast." See this scene, flow Maoyu moment is inferred. "Most of the talents of Qunying club don''t waste too much time in the garden area. They rush directly into the interior, and even have to meet the ghost beast, which is a waste of time." "The nest in this place is so obvious that it can be avoided directly, but there are traces of fighting here. It''s obvious that some people are deliberately looking for ghosts to fight. " "But it''s also very strange. Where did the corpse go after the ghost beast died? Was it taken away?" This makes Liu Maoyu a little confused. The corpse of the soul beast is a burden to them in this relic. Is there anyone so stupid that he can''t run around with the soul beast? Next, Liu Maoyu followed the other two members of the same clan and ran around for seven or eight days. He found that there was no soul beast nearby, but all of them were killed. After Wei Qian''s ghost and beast left the garden, they were able to get some medicine. The children of the Wei family want to kill the ghost beast. When Lin Qian is looking for the elixir, he also kills the ghost beast by the way. Of course, there are no ghosts near the medicine garden. "Some people stay in the garden to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts, but there are no corpses, which shows that they have a way to use the stored spirit Qi to store the corpses of ghosts and beasts. Otherwise, they will never stay in the garden to kill ghosts and beasts and waste their time! " The liquid metal body of Liu Maoyu fluctuates because of his excited mood. Because, he saw a turnaround, this is a new harvest! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 There is no corpse, stay in the garden to hunt the soul beast, just a little think, Liu Maoyu can infer, what is the reason in the end. It is precisely because after inferring, he has a burst of thunder, very excited. This discovery, however, is much greater than the wealth of the whole pharmacy. "Yes, yes, they must be able to use the stored things. I''m afraid they can use the Dongtian Horcruxes." Liu Maoyu was very excited, and her body rippled even more fiercely. "Otherwise, what are they doing to stay in the garden and hunt ghosts and beasts? If they can''t take the corpses away, it''s not a waste of time, what is it?" "None of the corpses are left behind, which is the evidence that they can use the Dongtian Horcruxes to collect the corpses." "As long as you find them, get the secret of using the Dongtian Horcruxes, or get the Dongtian Horcruxes that they can use, what is the receipt of the drug garden?" The tone of Liu Maoyu is full of excitement. There are too many good things in the ruins, but there is no way to take them out, so we can only watch them. If you get this method, you can take away a lot of wealth that you can''t take away. At that time, won''t he be so rich. As long as you don''t say it, the elders of the clan don''t know that they have something in their symbolic hands. All the other gains will be collected in the Dongtian Horcruxes. He is only afraid that he will prosper and have an unlimited future in his family. Anyway, after the meeting, I''m afraid the ruins will not be able to enter, and I don''t have to worry about being noticed in the future. Seeing the excited elder brother, another Liujin people, he was worried: "if this is the case, these people can use Dongtian Horcruxes, doesn''t it mean that they may have brought in elders or followers beyond the realm of holding stars?" "What Liu He Zhou said is not unreasonable. It''s very possible." Liugantian was worried and worried, "if it is true, we will go to find these people. We will not be caught." The worry of the two brothers is not without reason. After Mao Yu thinks about it a little, he wants to understand it. "Do we use the Horcruxes in the cave at ordinary times?" Listening to Liu Maoyu''s question, both of them shook their heads at the same time. All of their Dongtian Horcruxes were temporarily refined to meet the needs of the road to the ruins. After all, if you enter the ruins, you can''t use the Dongtian Horcruxes. How can you use the original Dongtian Horcruxes. "So it is with them." Liu Maoyu infers that his two younger brothers first explained, "it is estimated that after entering the ruins, their Dongtian Horcruxes suddenly become usable." "It''s very possible that something has changed in this garden. Maybe they took the elixir in the medicine garden. " "The array of the medicine garden has not been broken. All the elixirs have been taken away. There must be something unexpected. I''m afraid it was this accident that allowed them to take the elixir, and the Horcruxes in the cave changed. " After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Liu He Zhou and Liu Gan Tian nodded their heads and thought it was very possible. "If they know that the Horcruxes in the cave can be used before they enter the ruins, they should be well prepared before they enter the ruins. Then, after they enter the ruins, they will immediately let the strong come out and fight directly inside the ruins. " "It''s just because of the temporary appearance of their Horcruxes in the cave that they decided not to leave the garden first, and to make a profit by hunting the Horcruxes first. If you can use Dongtian Horcruxes and store the corpses of ghosts and beasts, then the wealth of gardens can''t be underestimated. " "All the ghosts and beasts near the medicine garden were killed by them, which shows that they didn''t choose the strong ones, but they didn''t refuse them. This shows that they are not only hunting ghosts and beasts, but also taking them as their own training objects. " "With the help of the weak forces of the past Wei Dynasty, there is no need to train the East and West except for their own weak forces. Therefore, those who stay in this garden are probably the disciples of the Wei family or the top forces. " "They get the elixir of the medicine garden and take it. The Horcruxes in the cave can be used. With the help of this garden, they can hone themselves and gain wealth by hunting." Speaking of this, Liu Maoyu hummed twice coldly, "it''s really a good plan. It''s a pity that you can''t have it." "Look for them, find them out, and then we three will be the three kings of the Liujin clan in the future!" Listen to flow Maoyu''s words, flow he boat and flow sweet, is also excited body rippling up. The three men immediately set out, rose in the air and searched carefully. Of course, the power in the ruins makes it impossible for the soul warrior to escape three feet above the ground, unless he jumps so high with the power of explosion or climbs so high with the help of things. Even if it''s flying at low altitude, the speed of the three is also very fast. It''s not a problem to search the whole garden. "Unfortunately, in this relic, the soul can''t be far away from the body!" The low flying Liu Maoyu was full of pity and emotion. But when the three of them left, they didn''t find that there was a little squirrel staring at them in the distance.In the distance, the picture on the system frame in front of Lin Qian had disappeared, and he also rubbed his forehead. "The Liujin people are really powerful. They can guess what happened." Later, Lin Qian also told Liu Maoyu''s conjecture, and everyone sighed. It''s not hard to guess this kind of thing when you think about it. But that Liu Maoyu would never think that the accident was all about Lin Qian, the existence that everyone despised and despised. "I''m afraid we have to leave the garden. If we stay in the garden all the time, we will be found sooner or later." He Wencai made a suggestion and looked at Lin Qian. "Now, the Liujin people don''t know. We have found them. If we leave, they will think that we don''t know and are still in the garden." "It''s true that after we leave, they won''t know it''s us who will stay in the garden." Wei Changming agrees with what he Wencai said. Lin Qian pondered a little and looked up at the eleven people in front of him: "it''s only three years. Has the harvest of hunting ghosts and beasts met your expectations?" There was no sign of silence. I''m kidding. I''ve only been hunting for three years. How can that be enough? According to their assumption, 20 or 30 years of hunting is enough. Lin Qian could see from each other''s manner that the eleven people in front of him were naturally not satisfied with just hunting for three years. "Since you are not satisfied, why run away and kill these three Liujin people?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Lin Qian''s tone was indifferent, as if he mentioned killing the three Liujin people. He was just saying that killing the three ghosts was so easy. "Brother Lin, do it to the three of them?" Although Lin Qian''s tone is indifferent, it sounds murderous to Wei Changming. The Liujin people have always been known as the most difficult opponents in the thirty-six circles of Nandou. Instead of retreating, Lin Qian said he wanted to kill the three Jin people. "You haven''t killed enough ghosts and beasts in this garden. I''ve only collected a little bit of the elixir. Obviously, we''re going to have to spend a lot of time here. " Lin Qian said, his face cold, "in that case, you can kill the people who disturb the outside world." "Besides, will you hand over the Horcruxes? If you don''t, what will the Liujin people do? Don''t you understand? " Lin Qian''s words, but also let people fall into meditation. It''s obvious that Liujin people are not good men and women. They will definitely kill them. "There are only three of them. With so many of us working together, we may not be able to kill them yet?" "Indeed, if we don''t even have the courage to face up to these strong people, our Wei family''s children are too unpromising." All the people in front of Lin Qian spoke one after another. Seeing this, Lin Qian also showed a smile: "in this case, let''s start to prepare, and keep these three Jin people in this place forever." These three Jin people are not good at it. As the talent of this gathering, the three of them are among the Liujin people. They are also the proud son of the emperor, especially liumaoyu. Liu Maoyu, according to the situation mentioned by the master, the opponent is not only in charge of the Ninth level peak of the star realm, but also in charge of the star realm. At least the fifth star is in control of the fifth star. After all, intelligence is not absolutely accurate, so there must be some fluctuations in the ranking of strength. For example, Lin Qian''s fighting power is not at the same level as his realm. In addition, Liu He Zhou and Liu Gan Tian are also the nine peaks of the star realm, and they control the five stars. Their fighting power is also very terrible, and they have been immersed in this realm for many years. Even, the two of them had already been able to break through. For the sake of this meeting, they deliberately suppressed their own realm. Therefore, this group of three of Liujin people has extraordinary strength and is not so easy to deal with. Three days have passed since the three Liujin people entered the garden. "Even if there is no trace of them, can they still hide their tracks?" On the edge of a river bank, Liu Maoyu cheered, causing the river to wash his body. The river flows through his body, not dripping, but taking away the dirt. This kind of washing is a kind of enjoyment that Liu Maoyu likes very much. In the river, the difficult fish is also lurking in it, but was shocked by the breath of Liu Maoyu, dare not have any action. Whew! Whew! All of a sudden, in the dense forest in the distance, two arrows of soul Qi suddenly burst out and rushed towards the direction of Liuhe boat and liugan Tian respectively. The power of soul Qi contained in the arrow can''t be underestimated. However, Liu He Zhou and Liu Gan Tian did not give way at all. The palm of liquid metal condensed directly grasped the arrow of soul Qi and crushed it. In this instant, suddenly is a few figures, toward flow Maoyu side two people rushed in the past. These people''s attacks, together, contain great power, let flow He Zhou and flow sweet are surprised in the heart. The soul Qi in Liuhe boat and liugan Tian''s body emerges and turns into a whirlpool of water waves to condense the whole body and resist the sudden attack of soul Qi. The shock of spirit Qi forces them to retreat. At the same time, the arrow of spirit Qi is still shooting from the forest to cover the people. "Tut, how dare you take the initiative?" Liu Maoyu feels a little interesting. The two brothers around him are forced to leave without any worry, but stay in place. Boom! The sound of the air burst. Zhao long, wearing silver armour, suddenly rushed out of the forest. The Tai Long gun in his hand rolled around in his hand. The spiral force drove the spirit to gather the strength of the gun. It turned into a whirlpool hurricane and hit Liu Maoyu. However, the soft and slightly rippling body was full of sparks, and a sarcastic smile appeared on Liu Maoyu''s face: "how, is there only such a little power?" The voice falls down, the double arms of flow Mao Yu suddenly resemble, unexpectedly is turn into two huge hammers, toward Zhao long head smash. Zhao Long''s face changed slightly. He quickly raised his dragon gun and put the crossbar in front of him. Bang! The violent roar immediately resounded on the Bank of the river. The air vibrated all around, and the gravel splashed all around the bank, hitting the surrounding lingmu trunk, and piercing every hole.At the same time, the fish under the river, aware of the great crisis, have fled to leave here to avoid being affected. "What a lot of strength!" As soon as Zhao Long''s eyes coagulated, his body was blasted to the rear and flew in the air. His body turned around. After three turns, he turned back and stabbed forward. This return shot also surprised Liu Maoyu. He didn''t expect that this man had such a skill to release his strength. He also used his own strength to fight back. Accident belongs to accident, the huge hammer of Liu Maoyu''s arms turns into a garden shield, so it resists in front of him. The tip of the gun collided with the shield surface, and the sparks splashed around, igniting the flying leaves of the surrounding spirit trees, which turned into falling flames. This collision, the power of rebuke let Zhao long fly to the rear, and Liu Maoyu is also so. When Liu Maoyu was shocked and flew to the rear, he turned over, but found himself behind him. He didn''t know when he was standing a white robed man. The man looked at himself, and suddenly the spirit of red gold and brandy emerged. "Double attribute soul Qi?" Liu Maoyu was surprised, but the next moment, he was even more surprised. The spirit of these two colors was integrated, turned into golden, and sent out a noble atmosphere. The soul Qi burns, condenses into essence, and turns into a golden black robe with nine five clawed golden dragons. This man, looking at himself, clenched his right hand, and rushed at him directly, with an open face. Liu Maoyu turned his body in the air. His right arm wriggled and turned into a huge hammer. With one punch and one hammer, there was a big bang. In a flash, the river surged up, the earth cracked, and the two figures flew in opposite directions. Liu Maoyu keeps his body steady and looks down at his right arm. Outsiders may not look like much, but he knows that his arm has been damaged. When he looked up again, looking at Lin Qian, he felt solemn: "this Terran It''s a bit of a problem. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 He can feel the strength of the opponent just by hitting each other. "Zhao long, deal with the other two Liujin people in case of any accident." Order Zhao Qianlong to stand where he is. After the fight, Lin Qian also found that the strength of the Liujin clan was much stronger than he imagined. If he was clumsy, he was afraid that he would fall into the hands of the other side. "Your Majesty..." Hearing Lin Qian''s order, Zhao Long''s tone was full of worry. Obviously, he was worried that he would go to the other Wei family''s children. Then, can the former deal with the strong man of the Liujin clan alone. Lin Qian naturally recognized the worry in Zhao Long''s tone and waved: "don''t worry, he doesn''t have the ability to kill me." "Yes, your majesty, be more careful." Zhao Long nodded, and finally he was ordered by Lin Qian to support the other four generations of Wei family. At this moment, the Wei family''s children and others who fought with Liu He Zhou and Liu Gan Tian were surprised at the beginning. They really had a wonderful effect, but after the confrontation, they were immediately suppressed and fell into the bottom. Wei''s sons may not have been in this realm for many years. The situation was controlled by them again after several interest points. It''s hard to cause damage to the opponent''s body and spirit. Even a lot of soul Qi after touching the whirlpool water, the power has been completely unloaded, flowing to the surrounding world, without a trace. Even if the spirit attack is sharp, it breaks through the current of the spirit around them and hits them, it is just a spark, which is hard to cause any real damage. Only Wei Changming''s attack can cause certain damage to He Zhou and Liu Gan Tian. Because now he is also the existence of the Ninth level peak of Zhang Xingjing. The star has been promoted and reached the fifth level. Except that he is not as good as the other party in time, he is a person of the same level with the other party after all. "Unfortunately, the power is too weak." Among them, Liu He Zhou''s flowing arm turns into a chain to bind Wei Hang, who shows his flaws for a while. His tone is cold and cruel. Just as the chain shrinks and is about to use its huge power to hang Wei Hang yigeisheng, a long gun suddenly rushes out from the side and points on the chain. The sharp sense of hegemony poured into Liuhe boat''s body along the tip of the gun. The whole body seemed to break up in waves. Aware of the current of the crisis, nature is in a hurry to change the condensed chain into the original palm shape and withdraw. But the shot just now has brought him some trouble, and his body has obviously suffered some trauma. He Zhou, who retreated, looked warily at Zhao long. He didn''t expect that there was such a strong soul warrior around the Wei family and others. Wei Changming, who fought with Liu gantian, was originally separated, worried that his brothers and sisters would not be able to deal with Liu Hezhou well. But when Zhao Long appeared, Wei Changming immediately relaxed and tried his best to deal with the opponent in front of him. With Zhao Long such a powerful helper, then the safety of his brothers and sisters, don''t worry too much. "You deal with the other, and I''ll take care of this." Zhao Long quickly yelled, a hand too long gun, staring at the front of the existence, tone solemnly. Zhao Long said so. Without hesitation, they rushed to Wei Changming''s direction and helped their elder brother prepare to deal with the sweetness in front of him. The four generations of the Wei family worked together against Liu gantian, and Zhao Long against Liu Hezhou, with a clear division of labor and a great chance of victory. See the Wei family''s children, all stand in front of themselves, a pair of to and do it yourself posture, let flow sweet pressure doubled. If he had been in the past, he would not have had so much pressure in the face of these Wei family children. No one knows that there are no four generations under Wei Ziliang''s pulse. Now the fourth generation of Wei''s children are not worried at all. Their strength is similar to the genius of the top forces. Compared with the gifted disciples of the hegemonic forces, they are far behind. But from the beginning of the fight, these children of the Wei family were very different from their intelligence cultivation, but their fighting power was much more powerful than he thought. In this way, it''s hard to say which group of people is better or which is worse. At this time, Liu Maoyu, who was standing opposite Lin Qian, gazed at the former carefully. After a long time, he suddenly realized, and was even more surprised: "aren''t you the waste apprentice of emperor Zhen? So it seems that the rumor is not credible." "That man just now, he''s amazing. He''s your man? It''s a pity that you let him leave instead of helping you. It''s too arrogant. You can''t blame me when you die. " Lin Qian can know the situation of the disciples of other forces from his master, so the disciples of other forces can also know the situation of the disciples of other forces through their elders.So, it''s not strange that Liu Maoyu will know Lin Qian. "Well, you don''t have to mind your own business." Lin Qian was moving his muscles and bones to prepare for the coming war. On the other hand, Liu Maoyu is still chattering. He obviously wants to know why Lin Qian has such strong power: "the breath on your body is clearly to open up a new environment. How can you have such strong power? I don''t understand." "Is there something in you that can hide your own realm? In fact, it is the Ninth level of the star realm?" Liu Maoyu''s liquid metal body is constantly shaking, and he is very curious about Lin Qian''s situation. He has to figure it out. In this regard, Lin Qian is just silent, he does not need to explain something to each other. "With respect, next you''d better show your real strength, otherwise, don''t beat me..." With Liu Maoyu''s detailed voice, a terrible breath filled the air instantly. In the air around, a thunder snake appeared out of thin air, which seemed to condense into a power grid. "I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to fight back." The movement of Liu Maoyu''s breath also attracted other people''s attention. They turned their heads and looked in that direction, hoping to see the changes clearly. "The big brother is so miserable." Liu He Zhou is laughing and gloating. Boom! At the same time, a more overbearing pressure suddenly burst out from Lin Qian and crushed him in all directions. Certain changes also took place in him, shocking everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 In Lin Qian''s body, on the emperor''s robe which condensed into the essence of the emperor''s will, the brilliance of soul weapon belonging to Lin Qian appeared. The layers of soul awn, showing Lin Qian''s extraordinary, full of twelve layers of soul awn, shrouded in his body, shocking. "Twelve layers of soul, are we going to hell?" The Wei family''s children, who had been fighting with each other in front of them, screamed out in horror. As a human race, how can they not know what the twelve layers of soul awn represent. On the other hand, Liu Maoyu, Liu Hezhou and Liu gantian were shocked by the changes in Lin Qian. In a sense, the number of layers of the soul awn of a human race represents the basis of its physical training environment. Even if some soul martial artists have accumulated a lot, they will still be at a disadvantage compared with those who have more layers of the soul awn. That kind of cultivation or treasure is very important to the human race. With these things, you can let the sub body re cultivate, condense the best level of soul awn, and then accommodate it into your own self to improve your combat power. After entering this environment, Lin Qian also knew that many people used this method to improve their soul level and make the original nine rounds of Nirvana more perfect. But the twelve layers of soul awn is a situation they have never seen before. According to legend, only the original ancestors could have such a terrible spectacle. In addition, they had never seen a Terran with such a vision. Now, it''s in front of them. What''s more, they were shocked to find that Lin Qian''s pioneering spirit has now become a star wielding realm, but it''s a little unstable, mixed with pioneering spirit,. The breath of this realm is really unheard of, unheard of and confusing. Lin Qian''s situation is shocking. No one knows why. Liu Maoyu didn''t understand, so he now looked at Lin Qian''s eyes, very solemn. According to the rumor, the ancestral sign of the human race appeared on Lin Qian, a waste in other people''s eyes. Breath, like opening up and holding star, is complex and changeable. This is the first time he has seen it. Contact before the other side and his collision of that punch, he already know, in front of this Terran man, is not what the so-called waste. "It''s true, how can a disciple of a human race like Zhendi be the kind of waste that others think." Liu Maoyu thought to himself, vaguely excited. It''s a great honor to be able to kill such a promising Terran and the apprentice of emperor Zhen. When you return to the clan, you will get a great reward. Think of here, flow Maoyu whole body already can''t help excited, sloshing. "Come on, Lin Qian, let me kill you. I''m afraid it''s a great achievement." Liu Maoyu spread out his arms, his body as the tide rises and falls, "did not expect, the Wei family this time, I''m afraid the most elusive is you, kill you, shock emperor Wei unparalleled, I''m afraid it will be very sad." "If you go out to see this scene, it''s a big profit." Liu Maoyu roared excitedly. His wriggling appearance gradually solidified. He looked like a muscular human. "I will smash you to pieces!" Liu Maoyu said, his arms condensed into a group of heads like substance, and swayed toward Lin Qian. Lin Qian stretched out his hand and waved to Liu Maoyu. The corner of his mouth tilted: "come on!" His behavior, like Liu Maoyu, is clearly a blatant provocation. However, when Lin Qian stares at Liu Maoyu, he says to himself that he consumes his soul Qi and uses all kinds of gain skills. Gain skills, this situation can''t be too much now, otherwise, it will be a burden on the consumption of soul Qi. "The power is infinite!" "As fast as the wind!" "Copper head and iron bone!" "Long and long!" Lin Qian''s strength, speed and defense have been increased. The last one is the enhancement of endurance, so that his spirit can support him to finish high-intensity fighting and persist long enough. Whoosh! And at this time, the flow in front of Maoyu is suddenly in trouble, toward the direction of Lin Qian rushed over. Speed, fast surprise, Lin Qian just feel in front of a flower, the other party has come to his own in front. Dong! Liu Maoyu hit Lin Qian on the chest. Lin Qian''s body, which was hit by a blow, stagnated in mid air, as if time had stopped, and his body also ejected towards the rear like a shell. Dong! Dong! Dong! Lin Qian, who was blasted out, hit and ejected his body on the ground one after another, and the dust rose in bursts."This power is a little terrifying." Lin Qian, who fell to the ground, quickly turned over, covered his chest and looked ahead. In the past, others shocked him. At this time, it was his turn. He stretched out his hand behind his neck and twisted his head. Lin Qian stared at Liu Maoyu in front of him. With a smile, his pupils gradually turned into golden color. At the same time, there was a touch of purple. Emperor pupil! On the other side, Liu Maoyu was surprised to see Lin Qian stand up as if nothing had happened. The other side, it seems, is not really in charge of the star, but can resist such a blow and be safe. "It''s worthy of being the apprentice of emperor Zhen, but what about your strength?" As if the body in the front of the rush to the heart is lost. And at this time, in Lin Qian''s eyes, the other side is no longer a sudden disappearance of the state, but can clearly see the other side toward his side. Lin Qian rushed forward and collided with each other head-on. The roar of the explosion, from the moment they collided with each other, the shock wave radiation showed that they rolled to all directions, and the gravel on the Bank of the river turned into a pile of vermicelli. It''s a terrible shock to the other two circles. The four generations of Wei family''s children, Zhao long, Liu He Zhou and Liu Gan Tian, all worked their soul Qi to resist the impact from Lin Qian. Bang! Bang! Boom! Countless spirit trees burst, and the river rose in the sky, suspended in the air and did not fall. In the mid air, they could hardly see their bodies, only two shadows appeared in the mid air. Every time there will be a huge collision sound, as well as the aftershocks to the four directions, like waves, sweeping towards them. The face-to-face fight of the strong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 The more you fight, the more shocked Liu Maoyu is. Lin Qian knows that the realm is just between the pioneering realm and the Zhangxing realm, and he can compete with himself for such a long time without losing. Every collision, the strength of the other side is no less than their own. Of course, power alone is far from enough, which he knows very well. If his own defense can''t keep up with it, the strength of anti shock under the collision of power alone will be hard to bear. But at least for the time being, Lin Qian has not felt any discomfort at all about the strength of the anti earthquake force under the collision of strength and strength, and has carried it down completely. "Can a person''s physique be so powerful?" After separated from Lin Qian, Liu Maoyu''s heart remains shocked. Many times, he clearly blows out the other party''s spirit. Of course, his spirit is also broken under the collision. Often at this time, when they own a bargain, the flesh of their clan is made of metal, which is much stronger than the flesh and blood of the other clan. But in Lin Qian''s body, it seems that this situation does not exist, under the frontal collision, the other side does not fall behind. It feels like the body of the other party is also the body of steel, not the body of flesh and blood. At least under the collision of the body, he didn''t get any advantage. Liu Maoyu''s only expectation is that he will kill each other by virtue of his spirit. However, it is very obvious that his current plan is also completely defeated. After fighting for such a long time, Lin Qian has no sign of exhaustion of soul Qi, which is not the capacity of soul Qi that he should have in this realm. "Terrible opponent!" This is Liu Maoyu''s evaluation of Lin Qian. He can''t imagine that if the other party''s realm really reaches the Ninth level of Zhangxing realm, or even reaches the Ninth level of Zhangxing realm just like him, can he fight with him for such a long time? No way! This is the answer in Liu Maoyu''s heart. At the same time, he clearly realizes that Lin Qian can''t continue to live. The threat of his life is too great. Originally, the Wei family was a threat. Wei Ziliang and his pulse were too strong. Now, Wei Ziliang is injured. Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing fail in heart training. I don''t know when they will recover. Among the fourth generation of the Wei family, there was no one to carry the tripod. Therefore, the five hegemonic forces in the thirty-six circles of the southern dipper relaxed their vigilance against the Wei family. But now, the Wei family has the fourth generation of tripod bearers, the real king of the fourth generation. It''s the unparalleled disciple of Wei, the one in front of Lin Qian. "Where he is a waste, where he is a burden, he is the unique character of the Wei family in the four generations!" Liu Maoyu''s heart roared, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes full of vigilance, "no, you can''t live or die!" At this moment, in Lin Qian''s eyes, Liu Maoyu suddenly went mad. The spirit in his body was out of his mind, and a dazzling purple thunder began to appear on his body surface. The terrible power and breath appeared on him in an instant. Liu Maoyu didn''t show all his strength before, but wanted to test how strong Lin Qian''s strength was and how much his limit was. However, as the test time continues to extend, Liu Maoyu is even more breathtaking. He knew that time could not be delayed any longer. It was time for him to show his real strength and kill Lin Qian. Crackle! Liu Maoyu, bathed in purple thunder, seems to be a god of thunder, full of murderous breath, locked in Lin Qian''s body. "It seems that we are ready to use the real thing." Seeing the current situation of Liu Maoyu and the intense murdering opportunity on the other side, Lin Qian doesn''t know what he is planning in the other side''s heart. He can also clearly feel that there are still vigilance and scruples about himself in the other party''s strong killing. Obviously, the other party feels that it is a threat and must be completely wiped out. "Kill The roar from Liu Maoyu resounded everywhere, and he also turned into a purple light of thunder, charging towards Lin Qian, as if it were thunder across the sky. Just above the air, there is also a fierce roar, as if in response to Liu Maoyu. In a flash, the sky and the earth changed color, and dark clouds appeared in the sky. This area immediately became very dark. Boom! After the thunder, the purple thunder suddenly came down from the sky and chopped down to Lin Qian''s position. It was very powerful. Lin Qian quickly stepped back to avoid the thunderbolt from the sky! Fools can see the power of the thunder. If you are hit by the thunder head-on, you will never feel better. The next moment, thunder, like a Thunder Dragon, swooped down from the sky, staring at Lin Qian''s constant bombardment.Under the low altitude, Lin Qian kept turning to avoid the thunder. At the moment, this piece of land has turned into a sea of fire, the earth is dark by thunder, the spirit wood is ignited, and the gas is burning. "Well At this time, Lin Qian couldn''t avoid it for a moment. He was hit by a Thunder Dragon with a big mouth. He snorted in pain and couldn''t bear it. After being hit by the thunder, Lin Qian''s body shape was also greatly affected. With his slow body shape, more thunder came to him. Under constant bombardment, he seemed to be bathed in purple thunder, and his whole body was full of smoke. In a flash, Lin Qian was covered with purple thunder. "Your majesty At the same time, Zhao Long saw this situation, and was so surprised and angry that he wanted to rush to help. But at this time, a big river condensed out of thin air, stopped in front of him, and looked at Zhao Long: "I''m afraid it''s too late to go to the rescue." "Damn it, peerless!" Zhao Long roared, instantly opened the matchless mode, rushed to the past, a desperate posture. "Thunder sea roar is also my famous skill. It''s your honor to die under this move." Liu Maoyu looked at the front of the thunder gradually stopped, that fell from the mid air of the body, light voice emotion. When Liu Maoyu turns around and is ready to solve Zhao long and the other four generations of Wei family''s children, he suddenly realizes something. He turns around in a hurry and looks at the scorched black figure standing up from the ground in amazement. The scorched black peeled off like debris, revealing Lin Qian who was safe and sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Emperor Yihuang''s robe is Lin Qian''s robe condensed with soul Qi, which is extremely powerful in defense. Therefore, most of the power of the thunder bombardment just now was bombarded on the emperor Yihuang''s robe. Just to defend against the continuous thunder, Lin Qian had to transform the emperor''s robe into a barrier that could cover his whole body. Every time he was bombarded by thunder, he had to spend a lot of spirit. The continuous baptism of thunder also made Lin Qian continuously gather his spirit and infuse it to maintain his defense. When the roar of Lei Hai came to an end, Lin Qian''s spirit had been lost. Lin Qian''s elixir field is also massive, which contains a huge amount of soul Qi. In addition, he has the aura infusion of the fantasy star, so he doesn''t have to worry too much about the consumption of soul Qi. But this time, he lost more than half of his spirit, which is extremely damaging. "This move is really powerful." Lin Qian''s face was pale, and he could not help a mouthful of blood, which was black. After being bombarded by the thunder for several times, the heart naturally suffered a huge shock. The internal injury was not light, and the blood stasis was condensed. Lin Qian felt much more comfortable with such a mouthful of blood stasis. Liu Maoyu also fell to the ground from a few feet low. Looking at Lin Qian with his head down and his chest caressed, he was shocked. Thunder roar is the first move of thunder. The soul Qi of thunder is not lost much. The power of thunder is not weak, but it is not very powerful. The purpose is to bombard the enemy once and limit its speed. At this time, it''s the time for Lei hai to really howl. Under the countless thunderclaps, everyone will be frustrated, and there will be no dregs left. There is no way for people in the same realm to bear the power of terror. The best way is to escape quickly. But Lin Qian, who had been fighting hard for such a long time, didn''t die. It seems that he lost too much soul Qi and suffered a little hurt! This makes Liu Maoyu totally unable to accept. He has used such a powerful killing move, but he has no way to kill him? "Even if you carry over the thunder sea angry, but your loss is too big, next, can not be so easy to use." Staring at Lin Qian in front of him, Liu Maoyu is full of confidence. Under the wriggling of his arms, he condenses into two sword blades. Thunder like a snake climbs on the double sword body transformed from his arms. The purple thunder spirit is flowing rapidly on the two swords. Just from this scene, we can see how powerful the sword is. Sharp, hard to resist. "I can see that you are like the emperor''s robe and the emperor''s clothes of the human race. They are made of spirit and have a strong defense." Said, flow Maoyu slightly bow body, as liquid metal constantly flow, speed is also faster and faster. Lin Qian still lowered his head, stroked his chest and stomach, and coughed gently. From time to time, he coughed out black blood foam, ignoring each other. Liu Maoyu didn''t mind that Lin Qian ignored his words. Instead, he was full of confidence and had the chance to win: "now, you have a white robe, because you have no way to gather enough spirit to use it as defense." "Then, how many times can your pure body, still weak spirit, resist my electric blade?" As the voice fell, Liu Maoyu''s speed burst out again. The purple thunder was left behind by him. His arms turned into thunder blades. In the middle of the air, with the purple streamer, he turned into a purple sword curtain and chopped at each other. At this time, Lin Qian, who had lowered his head, suddenly raised his head. In his eyes, the golden color of the emperor''s pupil had already changed dramatically, turning into a purple and golden whirlpool. In a flash, Liu Maoyu''s body shape is slightly stiff, and her consciousness is deeply trapped in it. Liu Maoyu''s body and head are located in two white crystals, which are like gemstones. Those are his eyes and where he sees things. As soon as his eyes came into contact with Lin Qian''s eyes, he immediately fell into the whirlpool and couldn''t extricate himself. In an instant, he was already fascinated by the dreamland. The soul power from Lin Qian''s terror was acting on each other''s mind in an instant. The original fast forward movement stopped, as if time had stopped. But at this time, Liu Maoyu suddenly came back to her senses, madly retreated towards the rear, and only after a certain safe distance was she extremely frightened and looked at each other. Zijin emperor pupil! At the moment, Lin Qian''s eyes, which represent the supreme emperor''s eyes, are full of purple light. His eyes with purple and gold color give people a sense of monstrosity. "I woke up so quickly, but I still feel weak!" Seeing Liu Maoyu''s reaction, Lin Qian sighed in his heart. One''s own soul is strong, but if one wants to use the corresponding soul power, one still needs to have the corresponding physical strength and soul Qi. If one''s own realm is not strong enough, there is no way to exert enough soul power.Even so, in Lin Qian''s view, his own strength is enough. The other party has been influenced by himself. "How can your soul power be so strong?" Liu Maoyu shakes his head, still can''t wake up from Lin Qian''s influence, looking at each other, unbelievable. "It''s a pity that I didn''t fall into a dreamland, but it''s enough to slow you down." Seeing Liu Maoyu''s state, Lin Qian sighed, and suddenly an ancient sword appeared in his hand, which he firmly held in his hand, "suffer death!" Lin Qian didn''t explain much. He started directly. He burst into a terrible speed and tried to suppress Liu Maoyu. In the face of Lin Qian, Liu Maoyu wants to dodge. Unfortunately, he is in a muddle in his mind. He can''t give full play to his speed. He can only lift the electric blade to stop him. Shua! "Ah The howl of pain came from Liu Maoyu. He couldn''t bear the pain from the bottom of his soul. This sword can hurt his soul at the same time. If it''s the key, I''m afraid it will kill him directly. "This is not a weapon, soul weapon blade. The Terran can only exert 70% of its power. You..." Liu Maoyu is in a hurry to get out of the back to avoid, looking at Lin Qian in front of fear, as if looking at a monster. "This is the imitation sword made by Tongtian himself. Even if it''s a fake, it''s also a fake of Zhuxian sword. It''s more than enough to kill you!" As soon as Lin Qian''s voice fell and his eyes were sharp, he waved the sword again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 See Lin Qian again wave this sharp blade toward himself, flow Maoyu heart fear unceasingly, looked at the ground. On the ground, after his arm was cut off, it turned into a pool of soft metal liquid, and finally solidified. The fear of death suddenly lingers in Liu Maoyu''s mind. At the next moment, he just ran away, and at the same time, the spirit in his body, as if he didn''t want money, came out and bombarded Lin Qian. At the moment, Lin Qian was also reluctant to avoid. In order to save time, he directly used his body to resist the bombardment of the other side and chased the other side. Lin Qian''s body was split by the thunder, but the high temperature in Mao Yu''s thunder made the wound black and blood solidified. Lin Qian clenched his teeth, endured the pain to catch up with Liu Maoyu, waved the fake Zhuxian sword in his hand, and cut off his other arm with one sword. "Ah, Lin Qian, if I escape from heaven, I will break you to pieces in the future." Eat pain under the flow of Maoyu, surprised and angry under the roar, at the same time to find a direction to continue to escape. Unfortunately, the influence of Zijin Emperor Tong still lingers in his mind. Originally, Liu Maoyu''s swift and incomparable figure is also a lot slower at the moment, and his escaping figure is also staggering and unsteady. And on him, there is a thunderclap to Lin Qian. "Thunder rage!" All of a sudden, Liu Maoyu suddenly turned around, a ball of thunder, suddenly he gathered in his hands, he suddenly pushed towards Lin Qian. In front of Lin Benqian, the laser shot to harahara. Liu Maoyu''s heart was full of joy. This blow, however, condensed most of his spirit. Once it was detonated, it would have infinite power. It would be easy to raze this solid and incomparable relic thousands of miles to the ground. In his opinion, Lin Qian has only one choice: to avoid and open up. Once he avoids, he can escape. If we fight hard, we are looking for death. He doesn''t believe that the other party will be so stupid. But at this time, he was shocked to see that Lin Qian''s speed towards himself did not slow down at all. He seemed to ignore the terrorist power contained in the thunder ball. Closely following, Lin Qian''s next move is so scared that Mao Yu forgets to run away. Lin Qian opened his mouth and swallowed the thunder ball. Suddenly, there was a crystal bottle in his hand. He pulled out the cork and poured the medicine into his mouth. This series of actions were all completed in the process of Lin Qian rushing to himself. When he came back to himself, the other side had already approached him, and the sword in his hand directly penetrated the Dantian which moved to his chest. In an instant, Liu Maoyu''s liquid body became lax, and began to be confused, which made it difficult to maintain the human form. "How could that be?" At this time, Liu Maoyu found that the thunder ball swallowed by Lin Qian didn''t show any signs of bursting. It seemed that it was digested after entering his stomach. What made him even more puzzled was how Lin Qian knew his Dantian. Now he was in the position of his chest. With such a sword, it was a little frightening. After Dantian is hit by such a sword, Liu Maoyu has no way to use the spirit Qi in his body, and there is no way to resist and escape. "You lost!" Lin Qian''s purple and golden eyes, staring at the white crystal in front of him, showed a smile on his scorched face. Shua! Zhuxian sword was pulled out of the opponent''s body by Lin Qian. He turned around and stabbed his backhand into the center of his two eyes. That is Liu Maoyu''s sea of knowledge, which contains the strength of his soul. With a sound of the sword, the soul of Liu Maoyu will be completely shattered by a slight shock. At the same time, the spirit of his body is also completely broken, dissipated in the air. He took back Zhuxian sword again. Liumaoyu''s body behind Lin Qian had no support. It was like snow melting, turning into a pool of liquid metal, and finally solidified. Liujin clan, one of the twelve talents of Qunying society, first fell into this relic. "Big brother!" On the other side, the movement of Liu Maoyu''s death is naturally seen by the other two battlefields. Liuhe boat is unbelievable, scream out, completely can''t believe, his big brother so died in the hands of that Terran. But when he was separated, Zhao long, red and unrivalled, shot through his elixir''s field and stabbed each other''s sea of knowledge. Liu He Zhou, died here! At this moment, Liu gantian, who had been suppressed, saw that both of them were dead. He was so scared that he turned around and ran. The speed was extremely fast. The four generations of Wei family lost their minds for a moment and could not catch up with them. Lin Qian''s eyes were frozen and he hummed: "run?" Zhuxian sword flies in the air, and Lin Qian kicks it at the bottom of the hilt. The body of the sword is like a stray arrow. It cuts through the sky and makes a sharp whistling sound. It catches up with the fleeing liugan and penetrates his elixir field directly.Dantian was broken, the spirit of a vent, the other party was fast to escape the body is also from the mid air fell down. On the other hand, Zhao long is also closely behind, suddenly a throw hand too long gun. The body of the gun turns into a beautiful throwing line, and when it finally lands, it is nailed to the other party''s body accurately, breaking the sea of knowledge, and completely destroying the other party''s soul in the world. This area of the garden is already in a mess. The burning fire all around reflects on everyone''s face. The four generations of the Wei family''s children all sat on the ground with their legs soft. Each of them was dripping with blood. Their injuries were not light, and their spirit also consumed a lot. Zhao Long took back the Dragon spear and the fake immortal sword, and hurried back to Lin Qian. Seeing the situation, he suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "I''m damned, I let your majesty suffer such a heavy injury!" At the moment, Lin Qian was black, his clothes were damaged and his breath was disordered. After resisting the roar of Lei Hai, Lin Qian''s soul Qi is too seriously damaged, so when he pursues hard against thunder, he can only rely on his body to fight hard, so he is seriously injured. Flow Maoyu even if it is to escape, its attack is not easy to bear, those thunder attack, let oneself flesh and blood. Although he''s no trouble now, he''s broken several bones. His heart is shaking. He''s hurt a lot. In addition, he''s consumed a lot of soul Qi. If the enemy is still there, the situation will be very dangerous. "It''s been a long time since I suffered such a serious injury last time." Lin Qian chuckled and let Zhao Long get up. "There is still a problem to be solved to protect the Dharma." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 Another trouble in Lin Qian''s mouth, of course, is the thunder ball that he began to swallow, which contains the huge spirit from Liu Maoyu. The power is infinite. If it explodes, Lin Qian''s body strength is very strong now, and there is no way to resist it. The reason why Lin Qian dared to swallow the thunder ball just now was because there was a forbidden potion. The forbidden medicine is a kind of medicine for oral use, which is very magical. It can seal any power in the body according to the will of the user. This kind of liquid medicine can be used in a wide range of places. For example, it takes a certain amount of time to prepare the antidote if you want to detoxify the poison after you have been poisoned. But what can we do if we don''t have enough time? We can take this forbidden potion, seal up the poison, and then take it after the antidote is successfully prepared, so as to solve the poison. For example, after Lin Qian swallowed the thunder ball condensed by Liu Maoyu''s thunder, he immediately took the medicine to seal the power completely before it broke out. At this moment, Lin duanqian''s power of watching is to use thunder to observe. In his stomach, only the size of the ball of thunder fingers, flashing a dazzling purple thunder luster. Only a little feeling, Lin Qian can be aware of the terrible power of the thunder ball. However, on the surface of the thunder ball, there is a layer of green liquid medicine, which condenses into a crystal, wrapping the thunder ball in it. At the same time, the crystal formed by the liquid medicine, derived from the green tentacle, deep into the ball of thunder, the original violent force completely stabilized, locked. It''s very simple to solve this problem. As long as Lin Qian removes the forbidden force from his body, and then finds a place to detonate it. It''s very simple. "Out of the body, detonate?" Thinking of this, Lin Qian had a flash of inspiration in his mind, as if he had thought of something. The next moment, Lin Qian opened his eyes and looked over at the four generations of Wei family. He called to he Wencai, "he Wencai, I heard that you are involved in alchemy, weapon refining and array, isn''t it true?" He Wencai, who had been resting and enjoying the short peace after the fighting, suddenly heard Lin Qian''s cry. He quickly got up, turned around and ran to him: "yes, my Lord, I really have something to do with it." When Lin Qian showed his strength, he Wencai was very restrained. The other side''s master was Wei Wushuang, the emperor of earthquake. However, he is only a disciple of the subordinate forces, but his status is far inferior. Lin Qian killed Liu Maoyu in the fight just now. They have experienced it personally. Although they are fighting here, they can''t hide what happened there. It is because of this that he Wencai is more restrained towards Lin Qian. Lin Qian didn''t care much about the other party''s address. He directly asked the question he wanted: "if you listen to the dictation, do you have a way to arrange the Tianpin medium level array?" "In addition, there will be array map and array disk assistance." After that, Lin Qian added. Tianpin medium level array? After hearing Lin Qian''s words, he Wencai was obviously stunned. It''s really hard for him to arrange the array at this level. However, with the help of array diagram and array disk, it will be much easier. He Wencai is very confident in this respect. "No problem!" Then he replied confidently. On the other hand, the other four generations of Wei''s children also followed curiously and gathered around Lin Qian. "Brother Lin, do you have any plans?" Wei Changming looked at Lin Qian and asked curiously. His voice was obviously much lower. He looked at Lin Qian with respect. Let alone Wei Changming, Wei Guichang, Wei Yifan and other children of the Wei family, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes have completely changed. At the moment, in their hearts, are incomparable feelings, worthy of Wei unparalleled apprentice, no wonder before entering the ruins, there will be such a command. It turns out that Lin Qian''s fighting power is so terrible. With his own strength, he can kill Liu Maoyu. At this time, Lin Qian took a look at a pool of solidified metal on the ground not far away, and the body of Liu Maoyu, with a smile on his face: "two disciples died in the Ming Chuntang, and three of the Liujin people died. Among them, we can make some articles." "Zhao Long''s power, except you, no one knows. We can create a scene of tripartite scuffle!" At this point, Lin Qian had a mysterious smile on his face. Seven days later, Lin Qian and others'' injuries had completely recovered to the peak. Instead of staying in the garden, they rushed out of the garden and spent a month in the suburban area outside the garden.After confirming that there was no one in their area, the crowd immediately got busy. In the hands of the four generations of Wei family''s children, many more crystals suddenly appeared. They were constantly crushed and turned into attacks with unique flavor, venting to the ground. These breath are the attack breath of Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli, two disciples of Ming Chuntang. Naturally, this crystal is the work of the Ministry of heaven. On the other hand, Zhao Long''s shooting skills make the scene a mess, leaving traces of his attack and showing his strength. "Your Highness, the array is ready." At this time, he Wencai suddenly yelled at Lin Qian. Lin Qian quickly came to the center of the array, opened his mouth and vomited out. The thundering ball wrapped in the liquid medicine appeared in his hands and suspended quietly. At this time, Lin Qian also carefully placed the thunder ball in the center of the array, and let the force of the array drag. as like as two peas in the same way, there are two crystals suspended. On the edge of the crystal, there are two tokens, which are Zhao Haicheng''s and Guo Hongli''s. As for Lin Qian''s thunder ball, there are also three tokens belonging to Liu Maoyu, Liu Hezhou and Liu gantian. The three tokens are also wrapped by the power of the array. After finishing all the arrangements, Lin Qian released a lot of investigation animals, which were all around the area to monitor the movement. At the same time, he quickly turned around and rushed to the direction of the garden with the people. Another month later, Lin Qian and his family had returned to the garden area. By this time, through the observation of the animals, no one was near the area. "Well, the plan is ready to start." After being sure, Lin Qian said to the people around him, "now, we can do our own things safely in this garden." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 After returning to the garden, Lin Qian and others once again returned to their own rhythm. Wei Qian''s imperial hunting is to find his own treasure, while Hualin''s hunting is to find his own treasure. After a whole month, Lin Qian was following Jin Mao in one direction, searching for all the wild elixirs along the way. "Wait, golden hair." Lin Qian, who had been walking in front of him, suddenly called to Jin Mao, who was crawling slowly in front of him. He was sniffing and looking for the treasure with his head down. He suddenly raised his head, turned around and ran towards Lin Qian and jumped into his arms. After catching the golden hair that jumped into his arms steadily, Lin Qian stroked his little head and looked in one direction. In that direction, it was the place where they had set up the array. Through the information sent back by the detective beast, someone had begun to approach there. "It''s good to have someone close. I''m afraid someone won''t come." Sensing that someone was rapidly approaching the location of the array, Lin Qian showed a mysterious smile on his face and suddenly snapped his fingers. A token appeared in his hand, which was shattered by the spirit of his fingertips. Under the rampage of spirit, the flying token was shaken into powder and floated in the air. On the other hand, the array arranged by he Wencai in advance starts to leave. The crystal suspended above the token of the two disciples of the Ming Chuntang suddenly bloomed a dazzling luster. One side was shining green, the other side was flashing cold light. It''s the crystal skill of the two ice giants. This kind of thing, in the eyes of others, is certainly impossible, but for the Ministry of natural engineering, this kind of thing is a piece of cake. It''s just arranged in advance and inspired with the help of the array. In addition, Zhao Long''s own soul skills, which he had personally experienced after fighting with them, have long been clearly analyzed by the Ministry of natural engineering. Even if Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli are resurrected from the dead and appear in front of the array, looking at the array that imitates their soul attack skills, they will have a feeling of using the fake to confuse the real. After the giant ice beetle appeared, the disciples of Ming Chuntang, who were flying towards this side, suddenly exclaimed: "Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli are in front of us. Who did they fight with?" This disciple of Mingchun hall, looking at what happened in the distant horizon, looked suspicious and uncertain. He couldn''t figure out what happened. On the other side, there were also two Liujin people who fled to this side. The two of them once discussed with Liu Maoyu, Liu Hezhou and Liu gantian, and jointly explored a relic. As a result, it took the other party so long to leave and linger here. Without these three people, only relying on their two brothers, there is no way to take down the relics. Among the family, the five of them have a good relationship. Therefore, according to the two people who couldn''t bear it, they directly came to look for the three of them. Just as he was approaching, a giant ice beetle appeared in front of him. Although he was far away, he was also faintly visible. "Isn''t this their direction?" The Liujin people, looking at the front, felt that something was wrong. With a low cry, they were about to rush forward. But at this time, the earth shaking explosion rang out, and a huge thunderstorm appeared in front of us, which completely shrouded the whole world. No one is allowed to enter. The front sends out the terror breath fluctuation, lets them two people be very clear, if approaches, I am afraid also can be injured. "What''s the matter?" The Liujin people, who came here, turned their spirit to resist the impact from the front, "thunder rage, this is not the unique skill of liumaoyu, how could it..." "No, I''m afraid something will happen." Another Liujin people, a change of face, exclaimed. They rushed to the front in a hurry. Under the condensation of spirit, they were like sharp blades. They cut and impacted. In the blink of an eye, they felt the place where the thunder broke out. By the time the two Liujin people felt it, they had already seen a scene of chaos. "That!" Among the two, the Liujin people, who were slightly smaller, pointed to the ground in front of them and cried out in surprise. They fell from the air and came to the center of the explosion. On the ground, there were three pools of different metals, which were obviously the state of their Liujin people after they died. It is self-evident that their identities are those of Liu Maoyu, Liu Hezhou and Liu gantian. "Who did it, ah!" Seeing the three corpses, the Liujin people suddenly got up and roared. Although there is fierce competition in the clan, their two brothers have a good relationship with Liu Maoyu, Liu Hezhou and Liu gantian. Even the people with poor relationship will be angry in this place.Internal competition and conflicts are normal, but entering this relic is also a common enemy. We should unite with each other. Now, it''s only more than three years since they came into the ruins, and their family has died three people, even Liu Maoyu. How can he not be angry? At least he is a member of the same clan. The other party even took our Liujin clan to the sword. They simply did not pay attention to them. Whoosh! In the distance, the sound of breaking the air rang out, and a figure also fell on the ground. Looking at the two tokens lying quietly on the ground, the man''s hands trembled after he picked them up. "Dead?" As the voice fell, the man suddenly raised his head and looked at the two brothers of the opposite Liujin clan. "You Liujin clan are really brave. How dare you touch the people of mingchuntang?" "Zhao Junhao, don''t spit out blood!" The Liujin people, pointing to each other, yelled, "are you blind, can''t you see this place clearly?" Zhao Junhao sneered twice and looked at the two brothers in front of him: "Liu Dengjun, Liu Mingke, do you dare to say that the death of Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli in mingchuntang has nothing to do with you Liujin people?" "Fart, what are Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli? Do you think our family Liu Maoyu would be interested in fighting against them?" Liu Mingke laughs and stares at the other side with a cold voice. "This place obviously has other Terrans besides Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli. They are powerful. They are at least the ones who hold the top of the Ninth level of the star realm and master the five grade stars." "I''m afraid that you people of mingchuntang have hidden the strong and entered the ruins to ambush liumaoyu and the three of them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 "Liujin people, it''s really a lie that you don''t have a mouth. Come here without opening your mouth. There are no such people in our Mingchun hall." Zhao Junhao pointed to the brothers of the two elite Jin people. His chest was up and down, and he argued angrily. Liu Dengjun looked at Zhao Junhao and said sarcastically, "why don''t you think our two brothers are idiots?" "Here is the mark of the battle between the three of you in mingchuntang and the three of us in Liujin." "Three of our Liujin people died. Naturally, you mingchuntang were killed and one of them went into hiding. You must be the one who came to meet him." Zhao Junhao laughingly shook his head and looked at the two Liujin people in front of him: "is there something wrong with your brain? It is clear that Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli of our mingchuntang were killed by you Liujin people. These extra people have nothing to do with our mingchuntang!" "It doesn''t matter. Is it difficult for this clan to join hands with us Liujin clan to murder Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli?" Flow Dengjun staring at Zhao Junhao, pay attention to each other''s expression, "if it is so, flow Maoyu three of them, how can they die!" "Among the ruins, the strongest power of the Terran is your mingchuntang. This man must have come from your mingchuntang. If not, how could there be such a strong human race in this relic? " Liu Mingke also roared excitedly beside him, his body rippling more than, "do you want to tell me that this Terran is from the Wei family?" "It''s not impossible!" On hearing this, Zhao Junhao felt that this possibility really existed. "The four generations of the Wei family are not worth mentioning at all. They even bring a new oil bottle with them. You are really cheeky. It''s very kind of you to blame them for this." Liu Dengjun''s tone was not good. He said slowly, "you shirk your responsibility, but it just proves that this matter was planned by mingchuntang." "We were in the distance just now, but we could see clearly what happened. It must be the three of you in mingchuntang who attacked and killed our people and handed over the people who used guns! " Liu Dengjun is aggressive, his spirit is concussion, and Liu Mingke''s breath bursts out around him, crushing Zhao Junhao. Looking at the two men, Zhao Junhao is also impatient, take a deep breath, endure the impulse of violence. He knew that at present, he could not fight with these two people alone. Liu Dengjun, who is in charge of the nine level peak of the star realm and masters the five grade stars, has also been immersed in this realm for many years and has no breakthrough in the realm. Liu Mingke, his younger brother, is impulsive and irritable, but his strength is even more terrifying. He is the proud son of heaven who controls the star field, and his fighting power is much stronger than his elder brother. With his elder brother Liu Dengjun by his side, he can restrain him, because Liu Mingke obeys his elder brother very much. A strong person who is impulsive and irritable is not terrible. What is terrible is the fierce existence that can calm down. So when Liu Dengjun and Liu Mingke joined hands, their fighting power was very terrible. Even if Zhao Junhao is also a genius in mastering the star domain, I''m afraid he can''t get along with them. "If you want to add to the crime, why don''t you have the possibility to attack our disciples of Mingchun hall first, plant and frame them, and blame us for ambush and sneak attack. This account will be settled with you Liujin people! " After Zhao Junhao finished, he turned around and left quickly towards the rear. "It''s not so easy to run!" Liu Mingke roared and jumped up. His spirit roared out of his body and condensed into a huge gun in his hand. It was bright and sharp. Hard throw in the past, the golden gun seems to be through space, in the mid air across the Golden Road, the air tears, in an instant is to catch up with Zhao Junhao. In mid air, Zhao Junhong has no weapon, but his spirit condenses into a long sword and turns around to chop it. The Dao Qi ran between the heaven and the earth, just like the mountains, and collided with the golden spear. The soul Qi vibrates and bursts in an instant. The golden spear is like a little bit of golden light and sharp blade, flying in all directions. Among the heaven and earth below, many wandering ghosts and beasts are affected, and the sharp blade runs through their bodies. In an instant, countless deaths and injuries, blood flow into a river, tens of thousands of powerful and incomparable soul beasts in star territory, died in an instant. The power of shock made Zhao Junhao speed up again and disappeared in front of them in the blink of an eye. There are also ghosts and beasts in the world outside the garden, but most of them run out of the garden. Compared with the garden, they are much weaker. They live lazily in this world, and there is no crisis. "Stop chasing me!" Seeing Zhao Junhao fleeing, Liu Mingke is ready to jump up and chase him. However, he is stopped by Liu Dengjun. Liu Mingke turned around and looked at his elder brother: "brother, why don''t you let me continue to chase you? You and I join hands, can''t you leave him?" "This Zhao Junhao is also the proud son of the emperor in the Ming Chuntang. He is no less powerful than you. We have to pay a lot to catch up with him and kill him. Besides..." At this point, after a pause, Liu Dengjun continued to speak, "the powerful man with a gun may be hiding nearby and can''t bear to attack. If he pursues rashly, will he start? Instead, he will fall into another trap in mingchuntang."After hearing his elder brother''s words, Liu Mingke came back to her senses and realized that it was very reasonable. "What if the man who made the gun died?" Immediately after that, Liu Mingke seemed to think of something and asked. Liu Dengjun shook his head and looked at the withered remains of the giant ice beetle: "there are only two tokens, but there are no three. The man with the gun must still be alive." "Liu Maoyu''s thunder rage is really fierce. Those who are hit by it have no bones. However, Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli of the Ming Chuntang have long heard of their fighting skills. Their fighting power is extraordinary. Just looking at the withered wreckage, they can see that they are ordinary. They deserve their reputation. " Liu Dengjun sighed and looked at his brother. "I know you are gifted and proud. But this time, changes have taken place in the ruins, and all of them are extraordinary people. Don''t look down on the heroes in the world. " Liu Dengjun is very kind-hearted. He has high hopes for his younger brother, which is their hope for the future. Listening to his elder brother''s words, Liu Mingke nodded his head seriously, but then sneered: "unfortunately, the six hegemonic forces can only be counted as five. The Wei family can only compete with the top forces." Liu Dengjun nodded and thought of the Wei family, but he didn''t think much of it: "the Wei family has fallen. What a hero the emperor Zhendi is. It''s a pity that the world of mortals has failed to cultivate his mind. He is deeply involved in it. He takes good care of a useless apprentice and sends him to the Qunying club. It''s ridiculous." "Wei family, don''t worry about it. It''s just a waste of time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 The place where the array is arranged in advance, the investigation beast left behind, and the thunder rage detonated, are blown to ashes directly. Therefore, neither Liujin people nor Zhao Junhao of mingchuntang found anything different. Although the detective beast died when it detonated, Lin Qian didn''t know the situation there, but the detective beast left in the distance could still see the collision scene in the air. Although both of them are flying at low altitude, their fight is presented at high altitude. That big golden gun and knife shadow collision, powerful, let Lin Qian through the investigation beast is to see clearly. Lin Qian knew that his plan was a success, which broke the gap and made the Ming Chuntang and Liujin people stand on the opposite side. I''m afraid that in the next period of time, the two sides will not be suspicious about the death of their own people. They will only think that it was the other side who fought and killed each other. They didn''t control the Wei family and the garden. And after seeing the situation of fighting on the horizon in the distance, Lin Qian''s sense of urgency was very big. The two sides of the fight, fighting power in that flow Maoyu above, infinite power, now their own face-to-face, there is no advantage, the odds of victory is only five. Through the collision of two people''s fighting moves, Lin Qian is also clear about their identities. That mingchuntang should be Zhao Junhao, the sword king. He is strong in fighting and brave in spirit. The more he fights, the braver he becomes. As the fighting time goes on, his combat power will only become stronger and stronger. Although there is an upper limit, this feature is very troublesome. On the other side is Liu Mingke, the younger brother of the Liujin clan. He is metallic and spirited. His strength is also very profound. What''s more troubling is that neither Liu Mingke nor Zhao Junhao is the strongest among the Liujin people and Ming Chuntang. On top of the two, there is something stronger. "It''s better not to have any conflict with them until the fantasy stars are completely mastered." Lin Qian rubbed golden hair''s little head and thought to himself, then he put it down. "Keep looking. Take your time. Don''t worry." Looking at the distant direction, Lin Qian smiles. Win or lose five or five points, Lin Qian is not satisfied, even if the previous fight with flow Maoyu, but also helpless move. He doesn''t like this feeling. Lin Qian prefers to be in a situation where he can absolutely win, face the opponent and then crush him thoroughly before a fight. In Lin Qian''s view, unstable factors are the most annoying. In the following time, Lin Qian continued to sweep the garden, trying not to let go of every piece of land. As time goes by, both Lin Qian and the four generations of the Wei family are immersed in the harvest of the garden. It has been 30 years since we entered the ruins. In the past 30 years, Lin Qian has turned every inch of the land in the garden. There is a golden nose in the garden. 30 years is enough for him to gather all the elixirs and trees in the garden into his fantasy star and enrich the treasure of the Empire. For this matter, both Zhuge Ming and Huasheng are very happy. For the Chinese Empire, this kind of thing is beneficial without harm, and has made great progress in the future development. In Huasheng''s eyes, the medical science department has reached a limit, and there is nothing new to study. It is boring and has no goal. But after coming to this world, almost every moment a new elixir or spirit wood is found, and it is possible to bring it into the fantasy star for research. In the same way, the original Ministry of natural engineering has nothing to study. Coming to this world, there are countless materials and possibilities. Almost every day, Zhuge Ming has countless problems in front of him to explore and let him explore. In the pyrotechnics department, the flame of casting never dies, and the sewing machinery never stops. It''s a wonderful thing for them. And during this period of time, there are not only two kinds of discoveries in exploring the garden''s elixir and spirit wood, but also some spirit minerals discovered by Lin Qian. The harvest of these minerals is also an unexpected joy. On a flat ground near the edge of the garden, Lin Qian, with a white robe on his back, stood here and looked into the distance. Little golden hair stood firmly on Lin Qian''s shoulder, as if there was an invisible force binding it. No matter how golden hair ran, it would not fall. Zhao long is still vigilant around, the hands of the Dragon gun is not relaxed, vigilant at any time may appear. Not long after, in the distant garden forest, several figures suddenly rushed out and came to the nearby. "Brother Lin!" Wei Changming was the first to appear, and soon his brother Wei Guichang and others rushed from different directions one by one."Your Highness Lin!" He Wencai also rushed over from one direction and excitedly took out a piece of crystal, "this is what I found earlier. I remember that his majesty Lin mentioned that it was useful, so I collected a lot." Looking at the crystal contributed by he Wencai, Lin Qian nodded his head with satisfaction, collected all the gifts from the other party into the fantasy star, and gave him a Book of array classics. These crystals are one of the materials for casting puppets. Naturally, the more they are, the better. After waiting for half an hour, finally Wei Xiaogang and Wei Sulan came together, and the crowd gathered in order. Since ten years ago, the four generations of Wei family''s children have started to separate their actions, and each of them has gone to find the soul beast to hunt and kill. Over the past 30 years, the elixir has been fully used in their bodies, making their realm rise rapidly. In fact, Lin Qian helped them in this process. The reason is the soul mine. In this garden, there is a blue gold soul mine, which is valuable and has been found by them. With the Dongtian Horcrux, the four generations of the Wei family can secretly put all the soul mines into the Dongtian Horcrux without knowing it. To Lin Qian''s surprise, the Wei family''s children called Lin Qian to discuss how to divide the soul mine. When Lin Qian came, they didn''t mine any soul mines. According to Wei Changming''s words, Lin Qian gave them the elixir, which can be used to hunt and kill the soul beast to get such a huge wealth. Lin Qian has something to do with finding this soul mine. How can they do such ungrateful things? It was the selfless behavior and performance of the four generations of the Wei family that made Lin Qian decide to cultivate them in person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 The children of the Wei family have always been able to take care of themselves and control the world. The Wei family has no shortage of resources. With Wei Ziliang in charge, their cultivation skills are also good. At least these four generations of Wei family''s children used to take pills, but they can''t count them clearly. However, in their bodies, the pills they used to take, or even the elixirs they used before, were not consumed completely. Instead, they were hidden in the dark and piled up together. So, when Lin Qian asked people to make a vow not to disclose the details of Lin Qian''s help, he began to transform the four generations of Wei family. First of all, let people use the qualification potion to improve their qualification. After all, they are Wei Ziliang''s relatives, and the upper limit of their qualifications is certainly not low. So, after they used the potion of aptitude, their aptitude went up in a straight line. At least everyone has made it clear that many things they didn''t understand in the past are well understood and awakened. It''s surprising that Wei Xinyu and Lin Pengshui are the two most powerful people in the family. In this way, the talents of the four generations of the Wei family have been able to catch up with the average level of the overlord class disciples, although they still can''t catch up with those top talents. However, it is more than enough or even slightly better than liuhezhou and liugantian. Among them, Wei Changming is better than that liumaoyu. After upgrading the qualification, it''s natural to change the skill. It''s extraordinary to have the right skill and burst out the fighting power. After upgrading their qualifications, people''s eyes on Lin Qian have completely changed, as if they were looking at a stranger. After receiving the customized skills from Lin Qian, everyone knelt down to Lin Qian and vowed that they would not do anything harmful to him in this life. They would never forget their kindness and refuse to ask for anything. Improve the qualification and present the skills. Compared with the whole fantasy star, Lin Qian has no face to tell others what he has spent. However, in the eyes of these four generations of Wei family, the same kind of friendship can be rebuilt. These people are so excited that they can''t calm down all day. Even Wei Changming, the eldest, is talking nonsense and incoherent. He doesn''t know what to say. Next, Lin Qian launched two years of special training, medicine bath and potion crazy towards this group of people smashed in the past. The soul mine incident made Lin Qian very satisfied with these people. This kind of character should be cultivated more in their Chinese Empire. At least he is also a master. What''s the point of giving them some potions? Anyway, Lin Qian is short of everything, but he is not short of money. If the heaven and the world can be bought, it is not a problem that Lin Qian''s resources will buy the heaven and the world. In the process of special training, Wei Xinyu, the youngest, secretly mentioned to the public that he felt that Lin Qian was looking at them, and that he had the feeling that an old father was looking at his son. When people think about it, it seems that they really have this feeling. How can their conversation be concealed from Lin Qian? He can''t help laughing when he knows. The Wei family belonged to the Chinese Empire. In fact, they were the people of the Empire secretly. The monarch is like the father. What''s the difference between the emperor and his son? The medicine bath quenched their bodies, and the liquid medicine not only improved their realm, but also made the accumulated medicine power in their bodies burst out one after another. The four generations of Wei family''s children, one by one, were at least thousands of years old. After taking pills for so many years, the accumulated power is terrifying. Under the action of liquid medicine, the refining speed is also very fast. For the sake of efficiency, in order to temper themselves, people all decided to separate their experiences and hunt ghosts and beasts in the garden. Thirty years later, the four generations of Wei family''s children, each of them has reached the Ninth level peak of zhangxingjing. Wei Changming, the most terrifying of the soaring combat power, his will to stay in Wupin star, even affected that star field, and even succeeded in mastering the star field. This matter completely caused a sensation to the whole Wei family. Let alone the Wei family, the whole thirty-six circles of Nandou were shocked. What happened in this relic? All the four generations of the Wei family''s children leaped to the dragon''s gate and rose in one day! The four generations of Wei family''s children, not only Wei Changming mastered the star field, but also other ideas left in the stars left, directly converted the stars, and controlled the powerful Wupin stars which were originally prepared for them but could not be controlled by their aptitude. The five elders of the Wei family are all full of tears. They feel that heaven has eyes. The future of the Wei family is limitless. "That''s great. We have completely solved the problem of Wei Jiaqing and Huang not taking over." Wei Di burst out laughing, but tears came out of his eyes.In this secret room, the five elders of the Wei family are all sitting here, very happy. Wei Liangshan was relieved, and his tone was three points larger than usual: "if they can come back safely, we Wei family will not have to worry in the future." "When the fourth generation comes out of the fifth generation, inheriting his talent, and the four generations who helped the rise of Qunying society, we Wei family, after all, are not rootless Ping On the other hand, Wei Pengjun was surprised: "it''s strange why the four generations of the Wei family''s children get such benefits. No one of the disciples of other top forces enjoys such benefits." "It''s a pity that the relics are magical, they cut off the will, they can''t get information from the stars they control and from inside." "It''s the instinct to master the five stars that makes it stronger. It can be seen from this that even their qualifications have changed to what extent their current strength has been upgraded. " Wei Di one excited smile way, "unfortunately three elder brothers are not in, but he is over there, only afraid to smile not close mouth." "As expected, he did. It seems that the Wei family will be proud of this meeting." All of a sudden, Wei Ziliang, who has never made a sound, can''t help laughing. The other three elders looked at Wei Ziliang one after another: "who?" "Of course, it''s his majesty Lin Qianlin. If it wasn''t for him, how could those boys have been promoted so fast?" Wei Ziliang said with a mysterious smile, "remember what I mentioned? He is the son of that adult." "What The three stood up at the same time, trembling and speechless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 At that time, they even hope to know clearly what happened at the beginning. It''s just that after so many years, they haven''t heard about it for a long time. Gradually, their mind has settled down and concentrated on the development of their Wei family. At this time, Wei Ziliang suddenly began to talk about the past, and the information contained in it made them unable to digest it for a while. "It''s just a step-by-step idea. It''s unrealistic to think about it now, but it''s even more important to be with your highness Lin and make contributions. " "In fact, his potential is even stronger than you think, and his talent is even better than adults. You also know the character of your father. " When Wei Ziliang said this, Wei Pengjun took the lead and rushed to him: "Lao Wu, he is the son of an adult. You dare to let him into the ruins of Qunying club. If there is anything wrong with him, the Wei family will be buried with him. " "Indeed, Lao Wu, how dare you let him into the ruins?" On the other hand, Wei Liangshan also reacted. He was terrified, as if he thought of the most terrible thing in the world. After listening to the words of the two brothers, Wei Diyi was too scared to speak. He began to pray secretly that Lin Qian should not have any accident in the ruins. Seeing his brother''s nervous appearance, Wei Ziliang also laughed: "what are you so afraid of doing? If you don''t have the consent of an adult, do you think I have the courage to let his majesty Lin risk?" "Besides, do you really think that your highness Lin is a weak man?" "Now, the rise of the four generations of Wei family''s children must have something to do with his majesty Lin. it is estimated that he wrote it. With so many people guarding him, it''s no problem to protect his life. " "If it''s in other ruins, it''s OK that there will be danger, but in that ruins, there will certainly be no problem. I only know about this matter... " After that, Wei Ziliang told his brothers what he knew. After listening to them, they were stunned for a long time, but they couldn''t believe it. "True or false?" Wei zhongyun just woke up and was surprised to learn that the ruins had changed. In this way, the Wei family''s four generations of children in the ruins, the situation will be much better, with the hegemonic forces competing, I''m afraid it''s not a problem. In addition, the faces of other forces are not good-looking. Of course, the hegemonic forces do not want to see the rise of the Wei family, but also the rise of their offspring, which makes their sense of crisis even more serious, especially the Ming Chuntang. The rise of the four generations of the Wei family is like a slap in the face. Originally, after the Ming Chuntang and the Wei family terminated their cooperation, they vowed that without their support, the Wei family would surely decline. As a result, all of the four generations of Wei family''s children, with explosive promotion of their qualifications, were able to control the star domain and the stars who were more afraid of grade. If their realm has not been improved, ghosts will not believe it. "You boy, you really can create miracles. In terms of cultivating people, no one can beat you." On the cloud boat, Wei Wushuang can''t laugh or cry. If Lin Qian has nothing to do with the changes of the Wei family''s four generations, he doesn''t believe it. Among the four generations of the Wei family''s children, 11 of them entered the ruins this time. Wei Changming mastered the star realm and took charge of the ninth peak of the star realm. The spirit in the elixir field has continued to be full. He can be promoted at any time. The other ten people are all strong five star masters, reaching the nine level peak of the star realm. However, they are not as good as Wei Changming. They can be promoted at any time, and need to be honed and consolidated. Lin Qian, the realm of the same, is still in the process of mastering the fantasy star. Lin Qian himself had nothing to do with this situation. "The value of the garden, we have almost dried up, the next is to leave the garden." Lin Qian looked at the eleven people in front of him and said, "you are not what you used to be. You can compete with those powerful disciples of the overlord level. Those top forces are no longer our rivals." "However, the important point is to guard against arrogance and rashness. If we fight for life and death, we will still fall behind." When Lin Qian said this, everyone looked serious and listened carefully. After 30 years, their attitude towards Lin Qian has changed dramatically. It can be said that Lin Qian asked them to go east, but they would never go west. In the eyes of these people, the other party has become the real leader of the Wei family. Just like when the Wei family was wandering, Wei Ziliang killed a world of fear, with his own power to frighten the four sides and win a world. Like Wei Yuqi of the second generation of the Wei family, he competed with other hegemonic forces for supremacy. Another example is the unparalleled Wei emperor of the three generations of the Wei family, who reappeared Wei Ziliang''s original style, and made his contemporaries'' other gifted disciples dim and proud.The four generations of the Wei family have never been looked down upon, just like the first three generations of the Wei family. Except for Wei Ziliang, they have never been looked down upon. Now it''s different. With the help of Lin Qian, they have risen strongly. "Zhao long, please step down for the time being, so as not to arouse the suspicion of Liujin people and mingchuntang and break their suspicion." Lin Qian looked at Zhao long and said. Zhao Long took the command, and then the realm quickly weakened. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he only changed into the realm of refining body, and then disappeared in front of everyone. Lin Qian didn''t explain much. He took a picture of Jin Mao and told him not to move. He turned and rushed out in the direction outside the garden. It''s enough to stay in the garden for 30 years, and the harvest is quite good. These people of the Wei family have also been recognized by Lin Qian, cultivated and helped him. It''s time to go deeper into the ruins and take their share. Lin Qian took the lead to rush out. The crowd also looked at each other and laughed. They burst out their own speed and followed each other closely. Before they left the garden, they all took a piece of jade. This is what Lin Qian gave them. After taking it, they can camouflage their breath and make them look the same before they come in. Dressed as a pig and eating a tiger, the Wei family led by Lin Qian has grown into a group of fierce wolves and rushed to the chaotic area in the ruins. "After the garden search, we can''t miss this place." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 The relic is a huge mansion, as big as a galaxy. Among them, the soul consciousness is only a few feet away from the body, and there is no way to find other people. Therefore, the elites who entered the group meeting came to this relic like gravel falling into the sand. The chance of encountering each other is very low. At the beginning, Zhao Haicheng, Guo Hongli and Wei Yifan met in the garden. Besides luck, the garden was much smaller than other places. Outside the garden is the suburb outside the residence. There is nothing in this place. Many of them are manors. These manors also look like cities. There are some things in them, but they are of little value. In addition, there is no way to use these storage Horcruxes. Almost no one is willing to search in this manor like city. Therefore, Lin Qian and others also directly crossed the outskirts and rushed forward to the ruins mansion area. Of course, there are also some disciples of the top forces who will clean up these places. After all, their strength is much lower than those of the hegemonic forces. Therefore, it may be better to search the manor in the suburbs than to enter the residence area early. It has to be said that this is the harvest in the ruins. Whether it is above these city manors or inside the mansion, there will be protective array everywhere. Just like the private rooms of the people in the Chinese Empire, naturally there will be some defensive arrays. Although the folk custom of the Chinese empire is good, with so many people, it is inevitable that some people will be malicious and do something furtive. There will also be people who are evil to the side of the gall to kill, rob money and kill. Therefore, it is necessary to have a defensive array on the house. Let alone the Empire of China, there are almost ten thousand realms in the sky. The stars have a defensive array, the cities have a defensive array, the mountain gates have a defensive array, and the mansions naturally have defensive arrays. In this relic, the mansion and the city naturally have no defensive array, but the houses in it have defensive array in case someone intrudes into them. The defense strength of these arrays is very strong. It''s almost impossible to break their state. But the power of time is very strong. With the passage of time, these arrays are not repaired, so they will become weaker and weaker. Therefore, every time they enter the ruins, they will look for the houses that collapse with time, and search for the things left by the owners of these ruins. These are wealth. After searching the mansion after the collapse of the array, you will find the place where the array has weakened a lot and is on the verge of collapse. After forcibly breaking the array, you can go in and search. In some mansions, there may be some town puppets made of refining tools. For example, in those mansions where the array collapses and the array weakens, these town puppets have always been in decline. If you want to beat it, it''s not impossible. However, even if they are in decline, the strength of these puppets is still very powerful. It''s no different for some disciples of the top puppet forces to deal with them than to seek death. Only the disciples of the overlord can win. Open the ruins and enter them. The houses after the collapse of the array are of course in the bag of those overlord forces. If the disciples of the top forces rush to get involved, they are just looking for death. Those lax and dilapidated arrays will naturally be raided by the disciples of the overlord forces. If they are the disciples of the top forces, they can''t take a chance. However, in the ruins mansion, the scope is really very large, but the places with high value are probably those places. In the homes where ordinary people live, there may not be many good things. This relic is the structure of the mansion. Most of the places where the servants or the people of low status in the family of the relic live are occupied. Naturally, they can''t get any good things. Although there are a lot of high-ranking places to live in, compared with the whole residence, the scope is very small, about the scope of a huge star. In that place, it''s easy to meet with the hegemonic forces. Even if they get something, if they want you to hand it over, they will kill you if they don''t give it. What can they do? Therefore, these top forces might as well take a chance in this suburban manor city. In the interior of the mansion, there is a place where pills or arrays are stored. The array is terrible. Even now, it''s still very strong. You don''t have to think about it. But the array of the storehouses of these manor cities is not so strong, even though they have been raided for so many years. However, every time you enter the ruins, you will only be able to fly away at a low altitude for a hundred years. People in the past may not be able to search all of them. Therefore, they are still willing to take chances. In fact, these people of the top power take chances in this suburb, and their wealth is no worse than that inside the residence, and they don''t have to worry about being robbed.When the time is close, they can also try their luck inside. Because in the ninetieth year after entering the ruins, this mansion will naturally form a trial. This trial seems to be used to temper the disciples of the ruins mansion. Even if the ruins mansion is deserted, the trial is still opened regularly. The great power of various forces surmised that every time the relic was weak, it might be because the trial was about to open that there would be such a change, so that they could take advantage of it. Most of the disciples of the top forces will wait until the ninetieth year to take part in the trial and win the final harvest. During the trial, sometimes the disciples of the top forces are lucky and get much better things than the overlord forces. "But now, we don''t have to go into the inner area. We can wander around the other areas of the mansion." "The top power is not strong enough. In other areas of the mansion, it takes too much effort to break the array, but the harvest is not as good as that of the manor." "We are different. Although our combat power is catching up, it is slightly inferior to other hegemonic forces, but much higher than the top forces. It''s better to break the array in other areas of the residence. We can use the Horcruxes in the cave. As long as it''s something, take it away. " "In this way, it has more advantages than entering the internal area to compete with those hegemonic forces." In the process of flying away, Wei Changming explained to Lin Qian. Dong! At this time, a roar sounded, Lin Qian suddenly found that Wei Changming, who was talking to him, had disappeared. Look carefully in the past, found a burst of smoke on the other side, fell down from the low altitude. Lin Qian stopped and looked to his left. There is someone lurking over there. Wei Changming was hit by the ambush. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 Wei Changming, who was in the middle of the attack, didn''t do much. After he got up from the ground, he didn''t look very good. He looked in the direction of the attack and wanted to see who was attacking them. All the people who were startled by the sneak attack stopped and looked at their positions with a vigilant face. But when they saw the attacker clearly, they looked strange. The distance is also a group of people gathered together to participate in the trial, and they are also human. Of course, they are not from the Ming Chuntang, but from a top-level human group, known as the control yuan sect. The most outstanding existence of these disciples is the nine level existence of zhangxingjing. Although they master the five grade stars, it''s not long for them to enter this realm from the perspective of breath. The breath of the other seven disciples is similar to the strength of the four generations of the Wei family. They are four disciples of the sixth level, two disciples of the seventh level and one disciple of the eighth level. The strength is still good. After comparison, Lin Qian can understand why the four generations of Wei''s children can only be regarded as the strength of the top forces in the eyes of others. If it wasn''t for their own help, the strength of the four generations of Wei family''s children would be almost the same as the genius of this top force. However, compared with what they knew before they came in, the strength of the disciple in front of them has improved a lot. It is obvious that the disciples of the control yuan sect had some adventures in this relic and got something good. This group of disciples of the control yuan sect also improved their own strength. Compared with the past, they are not what they used to be. I''m afraid that''s the way to support them and have the courage to attack them. At the moment, people''s breath is keeping a disguise, the other side can''t see their real state. It seems that the disciples of the control yuan sect took them as soft persimmons. "Lv Xinzheng, what do you do, dare to attack us on your own initiative?" After Wei Changming got up, he pointed to the leader of the other party and yelled. In this relic can encounter, can only say their luck is too good, this can meet. Wei Changming called LV Xinzheng, the disciple of the control yuan sect. He looked at Wei Changming with a smile: "nothing. It''s just that I happened to see your Wei family passing by. I just tried to fight. Don''t you mind?" "Anyway, if you look carefully, you won''t be hurt. Why get angry? Younger martial brothers, do you think so? Hahaha. " "That''s to say, I didn''t hurt you anyway. Why haggle over everything?" "What''s more, you haven''t dodged yourself. Who can blame you?" The other disciples of the reign of emperor Zongyuan, you are sarcastic, but you don''t pay attention to the people of the Wei family. Lin Qian was silent. He just listened. In his opinion, the other party was looking for something on purpose. "Are you going too far? Why do you want to do it?" Wei Xiaogang stepped forward and glared at the disciple in front of him. Now their strength has been improved, and the people who controlled Yuanzong dare to provoke him, which directly aroused his anger. If they had not listened to Lin Qian''s words now, he would have rushed forward to fight before the other side spoke. "Don''t worry. What the hell are they up to?" At this time, Lin Qian''s voice also appeared in their minds. There was no surprise on their faces. In the past 30 years, they have known for a long time that Lin Qian''s soul consciousness has not been suppressed by this relic, which is different from their level. But with the passage of time, the scope of his ex vivo is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, he was only a few feet more than them. Of course, they didn''t know the reason, but Lin Qian himself understood it. But the process of mastering the fantasy star has reached a critical juncture, which affects the scope of soul consciousness after leaving the body. Generally speaking, it is harmless. Just because the scope was limited, Lin Qian didn''t notice it for the first time. In addition, because of the conversation with Wei Changming, he was distracted and distracted, so that this sneak attack could hit the former. It''s just that the abnormal behavior of the disciples of kongyuanzong makes Lin Qian curious. How to say, the other party shouldn''t be so rash to attack them, and they are still so fearless. Really start, even if it is in accordance with their camouflage breath realm, the other side can''t win them 100%. Therefore, the best way to deal with it is to let people leave. It is normal for them to continue their own business just as they have never been found. There is something obviously wrong with the current situation. That''s why Lin Qian asked people not to be impulsive and to wait and see what happened.After Wei Xiaogang roared, the disciples of the control yuan sect began to laugh more wildly. They shook their heads at Lin Qian: "yes, we''d like you to do it." "How to say, you are also from the Wei family. You should have got something good. You''d better hand it in quickly, or you''ll die in this place. No one knows what happened." Lu Xinzheng opened his mouth with a smile. His eyes were full of banter, but his tone was full of threats. Lin Qian and others were stunned. The situation is very obvious now. These disciples of the control yuan sect are just looking for trouble. The situation is very clear. The other side is blocking the way and robbing. They are threatening their lives. "Wei dares to go to our family. Is there something wrong with your brain?" Wei Guichang could not help opening his mouth, as if looking at a group of idiots, looking at the group of disciples in front of him. How to say, there are 12 people on their side. As a top force, the other side has only eight people despite the gathering of people. They are the top forces, and the number of people entering the site itself is only eight. "Why, do you Wei people really think you are a hegemonic force? If it''s the other five hegemonic forces, we don''t dare to compete with them, but you Wei family... " Speaking of this, Lu Xinzheng''s face was obviously contemptuous. "Who doesn''t know that the four generations of the Wei family are not worthy of the name. They are inferior to some disciples of the top forces." At this point, LV Xinzheng''s eyes stay on Lin Qian: "just like this guy, what he doesn''t understand is a waste. You Wei family people don''t know whether they are short of brains or trapped by the door. They actually take him with them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 Lin Qian''s face, is also a Leng, how to say, pulled to his body. At this time, he also understood that the disciple in front of him clearly regarded the Wei family as the fish on the chopping board and let them be slaughtered. However, with the strength of eight of them alone, I''m afraid we can''t do that. This disciple of the yuan control sect must have something to rely on. "You are so presumptuous, don''t look down on people." Wei Xiaogang where can tolerate the other party''s provocation, the spirit in the body, immediately burst out. But the spirit in his body was still affected by the skill jade, and his breath was disguised. He didn''t see anything by the disciples of the control yuan sect. Not only Wei Xiaogang, but also other Wei''s disciples, who are not good at running spirit and complexion. But Lin Qian didn''t move, and his spirit didn''t move. In his opinion, with their help, he didn''t need to do it himself. "Elder martial brother, look at that rubbish. You are too scared to move. You forget to gather your spirit." A disciple of the control yuan sect suddenly found something new. He pointed to Lin Qian, who was still in the same place, and laughed. LV Xinzheng waved his hand and sneered: "don''t worry about that rubbish. Deal with the Wei family first. They are the Wei family. They must have something good from their elders, and they must have a good harvest. " "Big guys, let''s see what we''re good at." After LV Xinzheng gave the order to speak, the disciples of the control yuan sect gathered their spirit and Qi, but they didn''t rush forward. Instead, they stepped back and stood apart. Such a strange scene, let everyone''s mind a coagulation, things out of the ordinary, there must be a demon, the other side of such behavior, certainly there is something strange. Sure enough, just as the disciples of the Wei family had expected, they suddenly had more tokens in their hands. It was obvious that there was a simple script on them. In this instant, the disciples of the control yuan sect poured their spirit into the token. Shua! Shua! Shua! Daodao figure suddenly shuttled out from the surrounding forest, came to all around the crowd, and gathered them together. After carefully looking at these figures, he wen exclaimed: "puppet!" At this moment, the puppets around the crowd are all made of metal, with a cold luster and a faint breath of spirit. It''s not easy to store soul Qi in it, burst out when you use it, and condense it. Obviously, the role of these puppets is not the puppets refined by ordinary forces and used as coolies or as accompanies for training. These puppets, I''m afraid, are fighting puppets for the purpose of fighting against the enemy and guarding the house. Lin Qian can understand why the disciples of the control yuan sect have the confidence to fight against the Wei family, so that they can win. From the beginning, speaking is arrogant and domineering, without paying any attention to them. The eighteen puppets were in control. In this way, it is clear that there are 28 pairs of disciples and puppets of the control yuan sect, and there are 12 of them in the Wei family. Moreover, from the breath of these puppets, I''m afraid that they all have eight to nine levels of star territory. The breath is a little disordered. I''m afraid the puppet is not as good as before. Even so, in the past, the Wei family''s disciples had to deal with the pressure of these puppets and the disciples of kongyuanzong. "Do you think these rags can win us?" Wei Xiaogang''s face is also showing a mocking look, not angry way, clenched his fists. His confidence has been unprecedentedly enhanced by the improvement of his realm and fighting power. In the past, these puppets may make him frown and worry, but now, they have not been paid attention to. "Speak wild, don''t play fat face, bluff, and then find a chance to escape." Lu Xinzheng''s face, a look I had already calculated, "your abacus, think you can hide from me?" "Do it later!" At this time, Lin Qian gave a loud drink, which scared everyone present. Lu Xinzheng and other disciples of the control yuan sect saw that the so-called waste suddenly stepped forward and rushed to a fighting puppet. The fighting puppet, perceiving Lin Qian''s approach, immediately responded. The refined parts in his body and the array made a buzzing sound, twisted his body, and smashed towards this side. Soul Qi is transported and poured into the puppet''s arm by the array. The arm seems to be human. The front part is a sharp blade. It''s easy to cut gold and silver. But Lin Qian didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes. Instead, he raised his hand and grabbed it. "Idiot, pick it up with your bare hands?" Seeing Lin Qian''s action, Lu Xinzheng felt that he was looking at an idiot. There were originally 20 such fighting puppets. However, they spent a lot of effort to delay their time. Only when they got the token to counter control the puppets did they get away with it and reap a lot.He clearly remembers that his weapon, after colliding with the blade more than ten times in a row, directly burst. Even if the body of these puppets is corroded and damaged for a long time, it is not the flesh and blood that can resist. "Is it harder for him to be his own body than for me?" The corners of LV Xinzheng''s mouth are full of sarcasm. He is ready to take back his eyes, ignore the stupid waste, and command the puppet to deal with the Wei family. Dang! Just at this time, the sound of metal strike sounded. Before he could take back his eyes, LV Xinzheng almost didn''t stare his eyes out. The sword of the fighting puppet was really firmly grasped by Lin Qian''s hand and could not move. Lu Xinzheng and the other disciples of kongyuanzong were so stunned that they watched Lin Qian withdraw his hand and took off the arm of the fighting puppet. The palm of his hand, without any wound, was as sharp as a toy. Lin Qian stretched out his hand again, pulled off the other arm of the fighting puppet, raised his right leg, and kicked two feet like lightning. Click! The legs of the fighting puppet were also broken by Lin Qian. With the wrong hands, the head of the fighting puppet was directly twisted off by him, flying up like a watermelon and falling into his hands. Lin Qian dismembered them and lay quietly on the ground. The next moment, Lin Qian waved his hand, and the fighting puppets on the ground were included in the fantasy star. After all this, Lin Qian turned his head and looked at LV Xinzheng with a smile. That LV Xinzheng, directly scared legs a soft, fell to sit on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 At the moment, the monster is a sign that Lu qian can''t understand. "Isn''t he a pioneer? Isn''t he a waste apprentice of the crazy Wei wushuangshou, who failed to cultivate his mind in the world of mortals?" "That''s the nine level fighting puppet in charge of Xingjing. The fighting puppet of this relic is broken into a pile of rags with bare hands?" "Who does this intelligence? This kind of person is rubbish?" Just when LV Xinzheng was at a loss, Lin Qian said again, "OK, don''t worry. Let''s do it at will." Previously, Lin Qian asked them to wait and tear down a puppet, just to let Xuanhuan star know what the puppets in this world look like and whether they can learn from them. Today''s Wei family disciples are not as powerful as they used to be. If they didn''t stop and remind them in advance, they would fight and blow the puppets to pieces. What else would they study? Lin Qian opened his mouth. The four generations of the Wei family immediately took the lead in rushing to the puppets. At the moment, the children of the Wei family are reborn, which can be compared with the past. These fighting puppets are just wandering in the unstable situation of the eighth and ninth levels of the star realm. Their fighting power is very strong in front of the Wei family disciples. In front of the Wei family''s children, the puppet, who was in disrepair for a long time and corroded by the years, was very weak and had no power of the first World War. In front of the disciples such as kongyuanzong, the children of the Wei family are like the gods of war. They don''t understand their strength. How can they deal with the extremely difficult fighting puppets? They are like a beaten child in front of these people. They have no ability to fight back. In the twinkling of an eye, they have not responded, these fighting puppets have fallen to the ground and become a pile of rags. "What do they do, brother Lin?" At this time, Wei Changming turned his head and looked at Lin Qian. At the moment, Lin Qian''s feet are stepping on a disciple of the control yuan sect, and the token in his hand has been playing in his hands. "Didn''t they just say they were going to kill us?" Lin Qian asked in reply that his feet were exerting themselves, and he directly broke the throat of the disciple of the yuan control sect. His eyes were cold. "Give them a good time. It''s a good thing." The next moment, Lin Qian at the foot of the control of Yuan Zong disciples, the soul completely out of their wits, the body died. "No, don''t kill me. I have a secret that can change my life." At this time, Lu Xinzheng quickly called out to Lin Qian for mercy. He can see clearly that the disciples of the Wei family hide their real strength. Their breath is impossible to have such fighting power. At the moment, LV Xinzheng''s intestines are going to be blue. Where can he expect that the Wei family should disguise themselves as pigs and eat tigers to hide their real strength. This kick of his is a kick to the iron plate. "Spare your life, what about your younger martial brothers?" Lin Qian eyebrows pick, some curious looking at this LV Xinzheng. Lu Xinzheng fawned on Lin Qian with a smile, nodded and bowed: "this time, I was instigated by them. I''m not sorry to die. Your highness Lin can do it by himself and kill him to vent his anger. " He is the leader of one party''s power, claiming to be the emperor of the Empire, which has long been used as a joke to ridicule his master Wei Wushuang. The other side knows, not to worry about. In order to survive, he would not hesitate to flatter and ignore his brother''s life. This kind of person is disgusted in his heart. "Come on, what''s the news?" Lin Qian asked, his face as usual. "Inside the mansion, there is a weak array in the library, which seems to be about to collapse." Lu Xinzheng hastily opened his mouth and described to Lin Qian, "it seems that the array will collapse completely in more than ten years. There must be many good things in it." "What''s the use of knowing the news? Don''t I know when I enter the mansion?" Lin Qian sneered and waved his hand. He didn''t want to hear any more. Lu Xinzheng''s face was flustered, and he said in a hurry: "no, if there is only such a little, what else can I say. In fact, I got a token here, which has a lot to do with that library. " Lu Xinzheng later described that the token was obtained together with the token controlling the fighting puppet, and it was obtained by them in the outer area of the mansion. From this token, LV Xinzheng was surprised to find that he could hear some voices. Only later did he know that he could hear people talking about words near the warehouse. The weakness of the array is also known from the discussion of the weakness degree of the array by someone near the library. Knowing the news, LV Xinzheng was overjoyed. He was ready to use the fighting puppet to make a good search in the suburbs and watch the change. Because through the token, he knew a lot. The storehouse is divided into inner and outer layers. This token is the key to the inner layer. If the outer layer is damaged, it does not mean that the inner array is damaged. When the outer array barrier is damaged, those of the overlord forces leave after the search, and then they secretly go to the inner layer to search.LV Xinzheng also described in detail that the house where these tokens were given looked ordinary and dilapidated on the outside, but it was resplendent inside. In the past, I was afraid that it was the place where the golden people lived, and it looked like a woman''s boudoir. "It must be the man in charge of the storehouse who has a woman in this room." Lin Qian looked at the token of LV Xinzheng''s contribution in his hand and passed the message to the Ministry of natural engineering, which was confirmed by Zhuge Ming. This token and array structure do have the effects described by LV Xinzheng. There are array seals to confirm whether they have been received or not. They are also used for listening and observing. They are spare tokens. After recognizing the Lord, outsiders are not allowed to use it. Now, the owner of the token is dead. Anyone can use it before he recognizes it. In this way, what LV Xinzheng said should be true. "Well, give him a good time." After confirming, Lin Qian put away his token and said to Wei Changming. Lu Xinzheng''s flattering smile immediately stiffened on his face, and rushed to Lin Qian''s direction: "why, didn''t you say you''d be around me? You didn''t believe what you said." However, before Lu Xinzheng rushed to Lin Qian, he was kicked back by Wei Changming and fell to the ground. "Did I say I''ll spare your life?" Lin Qian looked innocently at LV Xinzheng and said, "besides, in order to survive, you can sell your own brothers. Just now, isn''t it arrogant to take our lives? " "People like you, living is also a disaster, let you happy on the road, what are you dissatisfied with?" Lin Qian asked, waved his hand and turned his head, "thank you for your token. It''s a good journey." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Let it go? Are you kidding me? These disciples of the control yuan sect wanted their lives first. Because they were stronger, Lin Qian let them go? Daydreaming! Moreover, the disciples of the yuan control sect clearly know the real strength of Lin Qian and others. Let them go and let these people reveal the real situation to those hegemonic forces. Wouldn''t they hurt themselves? This is just a small episode for Lin Qian and his family. Then the crowd continued on their way to the mansion area in front of them. However, the disciple of kongyuanzong made everyone laugh for a long time. "The storehouse, shall we go?" On the way to the road, Wei Changming asked Lin Qian, they have to listen to each other''s opinions. "It''s not necessary now. LV Xinzheng also said that the array in kuzang will be weak for more than ten years. I''m not in a hurry." "What''s more, we can wait for those guys to open the outer array and leave, just like LV Xinzheng planned. We''ll go to the inner layer and search for something more precious. " Speaking of this, Lin Qian also said to the crowd with a smile, "don''t forget, Dongtian Horcrux!" At this time, the people came back to their senses and woke up. Their biggest advantage is that they can use the Dongtian Horcruxes. Now the corpses stored in their spirit have exceeded the total harvest of those overlord forces. Even if they are allowed to go into the outer layer of the storehouse, they will not be able to take away all the things. They can only choose some important things to leave, and there will certainly be a lot left. At that time, they went into the storehouse again and took away all the remaining things by using the Horcruxes in the cave. It was also a big profit. On the way back, Lin Qian directly took out the transformed empty warship to drive on. This virtual battleship is small in size and extremely fast in speed. What''s more, the magic array on it can hide its tracks and not be found. With the battleship in the void, we''re flying ahead, fast. The power in the ruins can''t make them fly away at high altitude. Their speed will be greatly affected. The terrain is uneven. When they fly forward, there will be hills, manors, cities, etc. But on time, the void warship was different. It was able to fly them to the front. Compared with other people, it was just against the sky. You know, the suppression of the ruins made it impossible for them to escape into the sky. In this way, even those who encounter the hegemony level forces will only be able to stare. But there is no absolute. According to he Wencai, among some forces, there are also people who are good at refining utensils. They can make use of the existing materials to refine the simple empty cloud boats to go on their way. Among the hegemonic forces, there must be such people who are good at refining utensils. I''m afraid that the void cloud boat, which has been refined with existing materials, can be used as a substitute for walking. This also shows that no matter what you do, you have to be careful. With the help of the empty cloud boat, the vast suburban area soon passed. In just over ten days, they had already arrived in the area of the mansion. The so-called mansion is just like a huge city with many houses, streets and courtyards. As for why people know that this is not a city, but a mansion. It is the word "Fu" on the huge plaque above the gate! Just in front of the word "Fu", another word was smashed. I can''t see clearly. The whole plaque is also askew hanging on the front door of the mansion. It''s the gate of the mansion. It''s much bigger than the gate of Ziliang city. After entering the scope of the mansion, Lin Qian also gathered up the empty warship and walked on the street of the mansion with the Wei family. There are buildings all around. It''s nothing to look at, but if you use soul Qi to run on your eyes, you can see clearly that array barriers cover them and protect them. If someone attacks these buildings, these barriers will appear immediately. Similarly, there is no way to enter these buildings protected by barriers. Lin Qian jumped up to an 18 story attic, stood on the top and looked around. The attic array has long been broken, and all the valuable things in it have been cleaned up. Standing on the top of the attic, the light and shade of the array barriers are different from each other. It can be seen from the color that the array barriers on these buildings are weakened to different degrees. Those bright array barriers are obviously much stronger. It is almost impossible to break them. However, we can try those array barrier buildings which are obviously more gloomy. The mansion is too big. With so many buildings, it takes a certain amount of time to break through the array. Even those gloomy arrays, according to Wei Changming, it will take ten and a half days for them to break through together.This is also the building array of the external area. If it is internal, I''m afraid it will take several years for a dark array area to attack before it can break the defense of the array, get what''s in it and gain wealth. That''s why the disciples of the overlord will attack the inside, not the outside. It takes ten and a half days to break through an array in this external mansion. It takes one year to build 20 to 30 houses in an instant. I''m afraid the gain is only one thousandth or even one thousandth of the value of the things in the internal house. How can we waste time? The harvest of those manor cities may be much better than that of the outside. Therefore, unless the array barrier disappears directly or weakens to the extreme, no one will be willing to waste time in this external area. "Array virus, maybe it can solve these arrays?" As he jumped down from the loft, Lin Qian thought to himself. He knows exactly what the effect of the array virus is. If you can use the array virus to break these arrays, it''s OK. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid it''s very difficult." Lin Qian then immediately asked the prime minister, and Zhuge Ming was also helpless to say, "this level of array virus needs to be presided over by the literati. But in your Majesty''s present situation, I''m afraid there is no way for the scribes to leave from the fantasy star. " Lin Qian was able to summon Zhao long and some units with a very low level. When Zhao Long presided over the array virus, he was just trying to make fun of it. Those low-level literati were not very useful. I''m afraid we can only use the old method to break through the array barrier. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 At the moment, at the gate of a house, Lin Qian was standing inside the door, looking at the outside with a blank face across the screen. At the same time, Wei Changming and other Wei family children outside the door are all looking at Lin Qian standing inside the door. It was only five days before they entered the area of the mansion. In the external area, they saw a shop selling pills, but the array above was very strong. At least in their present state, there was no way to break through. At this time, he Wencai suddenly joked: "if only my lord Lin could ignore these arrays just like in the medicine garden, that would be good." Hearing he Wencai''s joke, Lin Qian shook his head with a smile at that time, saying that it was impossible that the pie falling from the sky had happened twice in a row. How could there be a third time. This is not his home. They also coaxed Lin Qian to have a try. On the contrary, they had a try, and there were many pieces of meat. Lin Qian thinks that everyone is having fun anyway. How about having a try? So Lin Qian laughed and jumped into the huge shop selling pills As a result, Lin Qian really went through the barrier and jumped in! Next, Lin Qian''s eyes were glaring with others. "Ah, ah, ah!" Immediately after that, the Wei family''s children all rushed to Lin Qian across the barrier and cried out in surprise. Ecstatic mood, exploded in the minds of all. "He Wencai, you are so talented. How did you think of that?" Wei Sulan clapped he Wencai on the shoulder and exclaimed in surprise. On the other side, the rest of the Wei family cheered excitedly and burst out laughing. He Wencai is also a silly smile. He didn''t come back for a long time: "I''m really joking. I said it casually, but I didn''t expect it to be true!" Let alone he Wencai, even Lin Qian didn''t respond. The current situation is too shocking. If it''s spread, I''m afraid I don''t know what kind of shock it will cause. Ruins, it''s too partial to yourself! At the moment, Lin Qian couldn''t figure out what was going on. The array barrier of the medicine garden won''t stop you. If you say it casually, you can let people use the Dongtian Horcrux. Now, on the buildings in this mansion, those arrays for protection are regarded as if they are nothing? At this time, Lin Qian thought of the golden hair resting in the fantasy star. If you ask him to look for good things inside the residence and cooperate with the situation that he ignores the array, doesn''t it mean that he can search all the good things inside the ruins? You can ignore these array barriers outside the residence. Does that mean that you can ignore the array of buildings inside the residence. But my master has mentioned that there are many places in the mansion. I''m afraid there are a lot of ancient books, pills, spirit Qi and so on. It''s just that the guard array in these places is too strong. "At the beginning, all of us who entered the Qunying Association put down our prejudices and made concerted efforts to attack the weakest kuzang array for ten years." "As a result, the kuzang array did not move, and there was no sign of weakness. Since then, no one is willing to think about those kuzang buildings any more." These are the words of master Wei Wushuang. The level of the ruins mansion is much higher than Lin Qian''s imagination. In his eyes, those ancient books are really precious places. If you want to get a lot of things, I''m afraid you can get into the library. Fantasy star is indeed rich in resources, but the world''s resources are still very scarce. If we want to make a qualitative leap in the civilization of the fantasy star and make earth shaking changes, we need the world''s resources to be comparable with the fantasy star. It''s a long way to go! Lin Qian sighed, but in his eyes, there was another kind of flash. With the help of his own characteristics, apart from the ten years of trial, he still has 60 years to complete the search of the entire site. Anyway, it can be inferred from this relic that after the Qunying meeting, I''m afraid there will be no way to continue to open it. In that case, it''s better to take everything away. "Brother Lin, what''s good in it? Go and have a look. We''re in a hurry." At this moment, Wei Changming''s shouting outside the door made Lin Qian come back to his senses. Few people can enter the shop with too strong a defense. In the past, there were only three times in the history of Qunying club that people had entered this kind of shop and made a lot of achievements. Lin Qian, who was going to turn around and enter the shop, suddenly remembered something. Previously, people of Wei family were able to use Dongtian Horcruxes because of their own words.So Lin Qian suddenly turned around and looked at the Wei family: "you can also get in and out of the relic array area freely without being hindered by the array." As Lin Qian''s voice fell, there was a complete silence around him. The Wei family and others who were originally discussing were all silent and looking at each other. However, with Lin Qian''s words, nothing has changed or changed. "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" Half a day later, Wei Yifan carefully opened his mouth and looked at he Wencai. Among them, array together, he Wen is the most good at, what kind of situation and opinion, naturally depends on him. He Wencai also waved his hand and said to the crowd, "I don''t know. I don''t feel any change now." "Try, there''s no loss anyway." Lin Qian in the door also waved to the crowd and said with a smile. They all looked at each other and thought of what they had said to Lin Qian. Try a lot of meat! Thinking of this, Wei Changming, as the eldest brother, naturally set an example and took the lead to walk out, closed his eyes and walked forward. The next moment, his hands suddenly grasped his shoulder and stopped him from moving forward again. When he opened his eyes, he found that the man standing in front of him was Lin Qian. And he appeared in the shop. The rest of the Wei family and others, after a moment of dullness, came back to their senses and walked nervously towards the front. Miracle, born at this moment. Everyone is easily through the array, into the shop. After they entered the shop, they were silent for a long time and looked at each other. "Ha ha ha, great!" All of the Wei family rushed to Lin Qian and abandoned him. They cheered and celebrated the birth of this miracle with hearty laughter. Lin Qian, who was thrown up by the excited Wei family, also had a smile on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 In the shop, people sat in the storeroom of the shop, looking at the mountain of pills and jade bottles in front of them, silent. Lin Qian is nothing, but these children of the Wei family, there is no way to calm down. Because just now Lin Qian said that he only took half of these pills, and they shared the rest equally. In fact, Lin Qian took 90%, and they had nothing to say. All this was given by Lin Qian. They were able to ignore the barrier and enter the shop selling pills. It all depended on each other''s words. Originally, they suggested that Lin Qian take 90%, and leave the rest to them. Even if there is only such a little soup, and the soul of the cave can be used, they also know that this trip to the ruins, they can eat full of oil! How many shops are there in the area of the mansion. The external area is so huge. In the past, although we knew that the wealth must be extremely rich, no one paid any attention to it. That''s because the guard array is too powerful and there is no way. Now, they can completely ignore the guard array above these shops. Are the things in their bags. Although after returning home, they also know that this opportunity is given by the clan, and they have to hand in a lot of things. Can''t stand the huge wealth they are about to harvest! After going back this time, they believed that when it comes to personal wealth alone, they might be the richest people in the whole Wei family. The premise is to set aside Lin Qian. "It''s OK. There''s no more of these things. Take more. It can also be said that with the help of your hands, I gave these things to the Wei family. " Lin Qian didn''t like it. To be honest, he knew how many things he would send out at that time. But these things, will eat into these Wei family children and Wei family''s mouth, the whole Wei family is his Lin Qian. This is just to hand over the wealth from the left hand to the right hand. It still belongs to Lin Qian. It can also sell a favor, which will be of great help to the Wei family in the future. Why not? After collecting half of the pills with a wave, Lin Qian looked at the crowd: "OK, don''t waste time. Next, we have to collect a lot of things." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, everyone was excited and followed him out. Next, what Lin Qian and others need to do is, of course, very simple. Find a shop and enter it, put all the things in it into Dongtian Horcrux, and then leave. In order to save time, Lin Qian let everyone separate action, but found a problem. There''s no problem with the use of the Horcruxes in the cave, but ignoring the situation that the array is free to enter and exit, people can''t use them if they leave his 100 Zhang range. In the face of this situation, people have no choice but to act together and search for shops. From the original ecstasy, to the back, the Wei family''s children have been gradually numb. There are too many things. The wealth that I didn''t even dare to think of comes into their pockets, and the huge impact brought to them is unexpected. The more they get to the back, the more calm they are. They can''t help seeing too many good things. Now entering a shop, people also keep accounts and record the harvest. Of course, if any books belong to Lin Qian, they are all included in the fantasy star by him. This thing is of great benefit to the development of the Chinese Empire. Naturally, Lin Qian will not be polite. As time goes by, decades of time is fleeting. Before you know it, Lin Qian and others have entered the ruins for 89 years. It''s time to start the trial in the ruins. During this period of time, Lin Qian and others, with the help of the high-speed movement of the empty warships, raided the entire external area of the mansion. They don''t need to break the array. They can enter it directly and use the Dongtian Horcruxes to collect things. First of all, Lin Qian and others searched all the shops and buildings on a larger scale. Because there is no need to break the array, they are searching too fast. They didn''t want to meet directly with the disciples of the hegemonic forces, so they went into the suburban area outside the residence to search for those manor cities, and once again raided all the shops and warehouses in these manor cities. Lin Qian did not say, the other Wei family''s children, one by one is full of oil, earn basin full bowl overflow. Almost everyone is extremely satisfied. Then, they looked inside. During this period, they also explored the dynamics of many hegemonic forces. Mingchuntang and Liujin clan, the situation at the moment is like a raging fire, fighting each other is inseparable, but no one has any advantage. The other three hegemonic forces sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. No one is involved. They are happy to see their two forces fighting with each other.The place where the internal array is weak has been occupied by these hegemonic forces. In the next few days, they are waiting for the beginning of the trial and looking for a place to practice secretly. Especially in the last year before the beginning of the trial, they need to find a place to practice, adjust their state Qi, and reach the best state to meet the trial. At this time, they were given the opportunity to take advantage of it. They would never have thought that Lin Qian could ignore the array and go in and out freely. After they entered the internal area, they were dazzled by the wealth. Even Lin Qian was stunned. At this time, the children of the Wei family, coincidentally, said that they were only willing to take one achievement anyway, and could not take half of them as before. Lin Qian agrees with the intellectual interests of these Wei family children. He is worthy of cultivating these Wei family children. Of course, the children of the Wei family made this decision because they were influenced by Lin Qian''s overbearing talent after they obeyed him. Gradually, they will unconsciously focus on Lin Qian''s interests. The central part of the residence area seems to be the place where the owner of the residence lived in the past. When people enter it, they find that the aura is even more terrifying. But after entering the courtyard in the center, the people in the backyard can''t ignore the array and enter it. Therefore, they decided to consolidate the realm in this rich area. Lin Qian, however, was still able to ignore the array in the backyard and enter it. In the backyard, however, he was very simple. When he came here, he felt comfortable and his whole blood was cheering. "Coming?" At this time, a familiar voice sounded behind Lin Qian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 Hearing the familiar figure behind him, Lin Qian''s body trembled and couldn''t believe it. After half a sound, he slowly turned around and saw a phantom body condensed by spirit Qi standing in front of him. "Daddy?" Looking at the unreal body in front of him, Lin Qian could hardly believe his eyes. He never thought that he would see his father in this place. However, the father''s state in front of him was obviously strange. He was not himself, but an illusory body condensed by spirit. And the other party will appear in the world of this relic, which makes Lin Qian some can''t react. What''s the matter. "Strange?" Looking at his son, Lin Di came up with a smile on his face and patted him on the head. "It''s nothing strange. To leave with your mother for your father is actually to come to this place and get something." When Emperor Lin opened his mouth, Lin Qian also suddenly realized that his father left with his mother. But actually came to this relic to take things? "Daddy, where are you now?" After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian suddenly asked, very curious. Lin Di shook his head and looked at his son: "now, can I tell you where I am as a father. In the future, you will naturally know that you don''t want to be involved now. " "Originally, my father didn''t plan to meet you, but after listening to Wei Ziliang''s report, he decided to stay." "What you get and what you have are far beyond the imagination of being a father. So I think it''s OK to let you know some things. " Lin Qian was a little confused about what the emperor said. He looked at his father and said, "what''s the situation, dad? Do you still know Mr. Wei?" "Of course, your father is his master. He has learned all his life. If he can achieve today''s success, he will teach it to his father. Do you recognize him as a father Lin Qian was stunned by the words of emperor Lin. looking at his father''s illusory body in front of him, he couldn''t speak for a long time. Now he can understand why Wei Ziliang''s attitude towards him is suddenly so strange. I''m afraid it''s because he has contacted his father. It''s no wonder that the other party directly said that he would merge the Wei family into the Chinese Empire. He thought of Wei Ziliang''s sudden strong return after his disappearance. At that time, I''m afraid for some reason, I met my father and got the chance. "I can''t tell you what happened in the past as a father. It will drag you into the cause and effect. There is no way to stop the two barriers." "It can only be said that Wei Ziliang saved his father''s life when he was in trouble for his father that day. Later, since my father taught him, he was willing to follow me. The creation of the Wei family is just a spur of the moment, and the purpose is to have a force to follow me in the future. " "Originally, the Wei family belongs to the father. You are my son. It''s normal for the Wei family to merge into the Chinese Empire." Lin Qian nodded silently. The mystery of Wei Ziliang and the Wei family was clear. "The master''s grandfather is his father''s follower and disciple. It''s a bit chaotic!" Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s face also showed a look of crying and laughing. A moment later, Lin Qian returned to his mind: "where''s my mother?" "Now, my father and your mother have left. When you have enough strength, you will naturally see us. Let it be. Don''t worry." Emperor Lin comforted him with a smile on his face. "The reason why he left this separation of spirit and spirit is that he asked you to take away all the things left behind. After all, the things left behind are our Lin family." "There are two things I want to tell you. Originally, I didn''t want to trouble you, but my son, your Chinese Empire makes me feel scared. Maybe you can resist this heavy task." Lin Qian''s face was grim. He looked at his father and said, "father, please say it!" My father, like a kind father, never put any pressure on himself. Now, it''s not a trivial matter to have such a posture. Seeing Lin Qian''s serious face, Emperor Lin was also serious and said, "one of them is the nether world. This family has many tricks. I''m afraid that one of them is planning a counter attack against the heaven and the world." "My father knows what you can do, and try to keep the safety of the thirty-six realms of Nandou. The Youming clan is going to fight thoroughly. I''m afraid it will be a while, and it''s just a trial. Nevertheless, it is possible that the 36 realms of Nandou will be destroyed. " "Son, I don''t want to be a father. I just hope that if you have the ability to rule the thirty-six realms of Nandou, you can make use of your unique ability to make the thirty-six realms an iron block to fight against the guys of the nether world." After Lin Di finished, Lin Qian''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that his father told him to do this. Of course, he believes his father very much. Since the other party has said so, the source of information must be very reliable. It''s not too long for the netherworld to start. "Unify the thirty-six boundaries of Nandou, and protect this side?" Thinking of this, Lin Qian looked at his father and said in a funny way, "Dad, it''s too big of you to ask.""You boy, it''s good for your empire to beat down the thirty-six circles of Nandou." Lin Di patted Lin Qian on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "only by integrating the whole thirty-six realms of Nandou can you compete with the Youming people. Even if you don''t do that, you have to fight head-on. So, it''s better to improve your own strength first. " "Only by integrating the 36 realms can the Chinese Empire have enough strength to fight against the general trend of the netherworld." Lin Qian also nodded to his father. If the Youming clan is really coming, the territory of the Chinese empire is still too small by virtue of the present situation. The more territory control, the faster the development of the Chinese Empire. If you control the whole thirty-six circles of Nandou, the speed of the development of the Chinese Empire will be rapid, which is not the same level as in the past. When the war comes, Lin Qian thinks the situation will be more stable. No one knows how strong the Youming clan is. Before that, it is natural to make the Chinese Empire stronger and better. "What about the other one?" Lin Qian looked at his father, Lin Di, and asked curiously. "You have to get the first place in the test and enter the chamber of secrets, so that you can take all the things in the test place, understand?" Lin Di exhorted, looking at his son, "give full play to your strength, take the first!" Lin Qian looked at his father and frowned: "even if he won the first prize, according to the rules in the past, he can only take one reward. How can he take all of them?" In response, Emperor Lin said with a smile, "of course you can. Do you know what the broken words are on the plaque at the gate of the mansion?" "Well?" "Lin!" Lin Di looked at Lin Qian and said, "this is Lin Fu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 After Lin Di''s words, Lin Qian''s pupils contracted, looked at each other, opened his mouth, and couldn''t speak for a long time. This meeting, he was really scared by his father''s words. Lin Fu? "Dad, don''t make fun of me. Do you mean..." Lin Qian''s voice is a little trembling. If it is true, it would be too exaggerated. "Yes, Lin house. This is the ancestral residence of our Lin family." With both hands on his back and a smile on his face, Emperor Lin said, "at the beginning, your grandfather grew up in this place. At that time, the strongest power of the Terrans was the Lin family. " "It''s just that there was a big change later. All the people in Lin''s house left and rushed out to fight. Many of them never came back. When they left the fight, they didn''t even take anything. " "All women and children went to the battlefield and drained their last drop of blood. It''s a pity that they didn''t speak out and participated in the glorious war of the Lin family and the honor war of the human race." When Lin Di mentioned the past, he was very sorry. He wished he was present when he was fighting. "In the end, your grandfather sealed up this sad place. Everyone died and couldn''t come back. What''s the use of keeping it. The rest of the Lin family, in the end, followed your grandfather and wandered into the world. " "This place, naturally, is deserted. In this void, no one pays attention to it or looks for it. It floats quietly." "Later, people from the thirty-six circles of Nandou found this place and used it as the venue of the Qunying meeting. Wei Ziliang also recently learned that this place is actually Lin Fu. " "If not, do you think he will trust you to participate in this group meeting?" Lin Qian understood why the medicine garden''s array turned a blind eye to him, and why the Dongtian Horcrux could be used by the Wei family''s children in a word. "It''s all dad. Are you making trouble behind your back?" Lin Qian looked at his father, Lin Di, and laughed. It was obvious that this was the case. But for his son''s guess, Lin Di shook his head and denied: "not so. You are the blood of the Lin family. You are the master of the Lin family. The array here, of course, won''t stop your master. Besides, what you say is what you say. " Lin Qian also understood that it was not his father who did something behind his back. But because of their own identity, let themselves have their own privileges within the ruins. After understanding this, Lin qianzhen felt that nature made people confused. It''s no wonder that Lin''s family''s wealth is his own. "Next, it''s up to you to go a long way." Lin Di looked at Lin Qian with some guilt in his eyes. "My father is not a good father. I didn''t do my duty to be a father." "When I was a child, I was extremely poor. After the test results came out. In fact, I''m afraid that my parents will give up on me. " Lin Qian shook his head, looking at his father, "but you are still the same, don''t give me pressure, just hope I can be happy to finish this life, do this, father and mother has been very good." "I know that my father must have something to do with him and he has to leave. Don''t worry, our family will be together again soon. " Looking at his father, Lin Qian vowed. Looking at his son in front of him, Lin Di nodded and said with a smile: "yes, you are my son. How can you be a general person? Dad believes you!" "When our family get together, Dad believes that you will shake the sky and make it unparalleled!" "Dad, I''ll be embarrassed to praise your son so much." Lin Qian laughed and said, "it''s just dad, you''re in a hurry. If you say hello to me before you leave, my son can give you something." "Enough. The medicine you gave Dad is already..." When Lin Di thought of it, he still felt a lot, "it''s too late, just in a hurry. If it''s too late, I''m afraid it''s too late." "A panacea?" Lin Qian asked. Lin Di was surprised and looked at his son: "how do you know?" "If it wasn''t for the elixir that was about to mature and avoid missing it, how could my father be in a hurry? I''m afraid there used to be a miraculous medicine in the old place of the forest house that helped my father a lot. It''s just the time to mature. If it''s too late, it will wither, so I''ll be in such a hurry. " Lin Di nodded: "this is one point, and the other is that being a father is really going to leave. It''s best for your mother to follow me. I woke up in such a hurry that I forgot to tell you. " Later, Emperor Lin and Lin Qian chatted a lot about this ancestral land. After a while, the body of emperor Lin was obviously going to be a lot dimmer. A little bit of fluorescence scattered from his body to the air around him. In this case, it is already very obvious that his body is estimated to have reached the limit and is about to collapse."Dad''s separation is about to break up. Son, Dad believes you. When I see you again, I will be surprised." Lin Di looked down at his body and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you to help you. In the past, I have to ask you to be a son''s father to help me." "Be careful. No matter what happens, it''s most important to protect your own life. Do you know?" "Daddy..." With a smile, Lin Di came forward and gently held Lin Qian in his arms and rubbed his head: "last time I held you like this, it was when you were six years old." The sound gradually weakened, and finally disappeared. In front of Lin Qian''s eyes, his father''s illusory body had completely broken up, turned into a little fluorescence, and disappeared in the backyard. Standing in the same place for a long time, Lin Qian wiped his eyes with his sleeve robe and walked into the small room in the backyard. In the backyard cabin, the layout is also very simple, it seems that everything is simple. In the middle of the room, there is a picture of a man. He is very similar to his father, but somewhat different. "Is this the portrait of my grandfather?" Seeing this picture, Lin Qian guessed to himself. Just as Lin Qian was thinking about it, a light suddenly appeared in the picture and disappeared into his eyebrows. In a flash, Lin Qian''s blood was boiling, as if he had been moved by something. Before entering the ruins, he had experienced this feeling personally. Now, I''m afraid it has something to do with the portrait in front of me. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 With the help of the Ministry of natural engineering, Lin Qian did not find any changes in his body after carefully examining his body. As if the light spot just disappeared and never appeared. "I''m incompetent. I can''t see the problem." Ge Linqian''s voice was heard. "It''s OK. There should be no problem. Observe carefully and report any problem immediately." "Yes After he left the room, Lin Qian looked up at the sky. He was so disappointed that he didn''t come back for a long time. Now he can understand why the power of this relic did not suppress him at all. What are the reasons for all the miracles ahead. Just because this is Lin''s house, this is his ancestral land. As a legitimate Lin family''s son, he is the master of this place. "That''s interesting!" Now that you know the news, walk in the backyard and look left and right. As a matter of fact, when he was going in and out of the ruins of the mansion, Lin Qian was very careful. After all, it''s weird. It''s three times in a row. How can he be careless? Lin Qian, who knows the truth of the matter, does not have to worry about any danger now. This is his own home. What danger can there be if he walks in his own home. After completely relaxing, Lin Qian''s originally tense nerves were also relaxed. Finally, Lin Qian, who came back to the backyard, sat down cross legged and entered the cultivation. This trial, according to speculation, is a trial to temper the master of the mansion. From his father''s advice, it should be the trial of the Lin family to train their children in the past. Those who pass the test can get rewards of different sizes. Originally, Lin Qian didn''t feel anything. Now that he knows the truth, he feels a little uncomfortable. In the trial, the Wei family got something, and he was able to accept it. How to say, it''s also his own people, plus his father''s relationship, the Wei family is completely his own people. It''s OK for people to take things by themselves. But other forces, through the trial to get their things, let Lin Qian heart not very happy. "Since I am the master of the Lin family, can I use my hands and feet?" Before thoroughly immersed in the cultivation, Lin Qian thought to himself. "Try it then!" After making up his mind, Lin Qian settled down and went into the state of cultivation thoroughly. He adjusted the situation in his body to cope with the coming trial. He is in a position where no one can disturb him or make him feel helpless. With the passage of time, the array fluctuation in the distance made Lin Qian wake up. When he woke up again, it was the ninetieth year that they had entered the ruins. Lin Qian opened his eyes and got up. He looked into the distance and started in that direction. The trial of the Lin family is about to begin. When talking about the ancestral land with my father, Lin Di, my father also explained some things to me. When entering this relic, Emperor Lin made the sealed array of this ancestral place vibrate, so there would be all kinds of strange things, which made the opening time of the relic advance. It also affects the start time of the trial. After the trial, most of them will be sent directly from their ancestral place by the array. This is the setting of trial. At the beginning of the trial, it''s not that there were no outsiders to participate in the trial. It''s just that if there were outsiders to participate in the trial, it would be directly sent out of the ancestral land. Because the children of the Lin family want to enter the secret place and continue to practice for a while. At that time, Lin Qian naturally wants to enter the secret place and continue to practice. In that secret place, there is an array hub. Once it is started, the whole ancestral place of Lin family will be completely annihilated. According to the idea of emperor Lin, it''s useless to keep the ancestral land of the Lin family. Just destroy it. Don''t let outsiders spoil it again. However, to complete all this, Lin Qian must complete a condition to win the first place in this trial. Because in the past, only the children of the Lin family who got the first place in the trial of the Lin family would go to that secret place to get the interview and guidance from the master of the Lin family in that place, and get tempered with his help. In fact, the place where the first disciple of the Lin family was sent is the place where the master of the Lin family closed his door and realized. "First As he rushed towards the entrance of the relic trial, Lin Qian thought with a frown. The mastery of fantasy star has not been completed so far, just a little bit. There''s no way to use the spirit of martial arts now. It''s really limited that we can exert our strength. Zijin emperor pupil can only be used three times in seven days.If it is used too many times, it will cause burden and damage to the body, and it will also exert great pressure on the sea. The soul is too strong, and the burden on the body is not small. Now the arrival of reincarnation zimulin has stopped refining his soul, and he has been completely locked by the national fate. If we continue to refine, Lin Qian''s soul strength will be too terrible, and his body can''t bear it. Before long, Lin Qian had come to the entrance of the relic trial, where a lot of people had gathered. The nearest place to the entrance was occupied by five groups of people. The other regions are all the top forces who participated in the meeting. However, the Wei family''s children, who are also hegemonic forces, are not close to the entrance of the trial, but with the disciples of these top forces in the periphery. Wei family, are reluctant to fight for this breath. With Lin Qian, they are actually the biggest winners long ago. Even Wei Xiaogang, who has the most hot temper, is patient with his own temperament, stands with the top forces and endures other people''s comments. He knows that anti anger is only a bad thing now. It''s best to show your strength in the trial and when you have to expose it. That''s the best situation. Just like the current situation of the Wei family, Wei Ziliang''s injury has obviously recovered, but he claims to be seriously injured, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, waiting for the right time. Wei family, they are the same. When someone despises them and can''t bear it, they are fighting back strongly to win each other and get the best harvest. The disciples of kongyuanzong are bloody examples! "Well, have you got it?" Lin Qian whispered and asked. "I''ve got all the inner things, but they are some ancient books, which have been sealed up and can''t be read." Wei Changming carefully, looking for a secret corner, secretly transferred all the classics to Lin Qian, who was included in the fantasy star. "It''s OK. I know why the classics can''t be read." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 Originally, Lin Qian was very curious about why he could read the classics he got from Lin''s house, but he had no way to read them after he entered the Ministry of natural engineering. Because there is array on it. If Zhuge Ming breaks the array by force, the ancient books will be damaged. The Ministry of natural science and technology is not without solutions, but the process is very slow, but also careful, an oversight, it is likely to let the classics completely damaged. So the progress is very slow. Later, after chatting with his father, Lin Qian realized that when his grandfather left, he banned his ancestral land. The array also had this function to protect ancient books. If there are too many people who read his classics, they will be worried that it will be too bad. In fact, as long as Lin Qian''s blood condenses into a crystal and Zhuge Ming holds it in his hand, he can read the classics. Most of the ancient books in the forest house are the secrets of the cultivation of the Lin family and the cultivation of the human race. "Too backward!" After reading these ancient books, Zhuge Ming reported to Lin Qian and said, "in these ancient books, the cultivation methods of the human race are not even armed with Yuanqi, and the characteristics of the martial spirit are all in the process of exploration, far less than the systematic cultivation of the human race, but they also have great research value." Lin Qian nodded to himself and was surprised: "I, the Lin family, was so old. It seems that when the Lin family lived in this place, it was a very long time ago. They didn''t even have any weapons. I''m afraid that the Lin family at that time was before the ancestors. " Thinking of this, Lin Qian became more interested in his father''s family. What did this ancient family look like in the past. But now, obviously, it''s not the time to think about it. Lin Qian and Wei''s children are standing in the same corner, not attracting people''s attention. At this moment, Lin Qian also looked in the direction of Liujin clan and mingchuntang. The distance between the two sides was very far, which was the two sides of the five hegemonic forces. What''s more, the two sides look at each other with hatred. It''s obvious that Lin Qian''s estrangement is very successful. "In this way, the two families won''t have to spend too much time to deal with it." When I think of Lin Qian here, I feel very confident. At the same time, he looked at the other three hegemonic forces. They were all members of the clan. They were discussing something about each other. Occasionally, he looked at Liujin clan and mingchuntang and gloated. From the beginning to the end, neither Liujin nor mingchuntang nor the other three hegemonic forces have looked at the top forces. They didn''t pay attention to them, thinking that the disciples of these top forces are not at the same level as them. No, there are exceptions. At least when the Wei family came, they had a look. Scornful, took a look! Not to mention those hegemonic forces, even the disciples of these top forces around them looked at Lin Qian with disdain. These disciples of the top forces, with their breath and intelligence, are obviously much stronger. I''m afraid that in the ruins of this forest house, I have collected a lot of good things, gained some fortune and improved my realm. On Lin Qian''s side, the Wei family''s children have a skill jade from Lin Qian. Everyone takes it on time and disguises his own breath. No one else can see their true state. In the eyes of outsiders, the realm of the Wei family''s children has never changed. They don''t strive for progress, and they are not rivals who can look at them with a straight eye. But Lin Qian is gratified that the Wei family did not expose their plot because of the other party''s provocation in such an environment. Even Wei Xiaogang held back his temper, which made Lin Qian very happy. As the saying goes, if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. If Lin Qian had mastered the fantasy star, he would not have been able to move his soul. The nearest position of the entrance to the trial was only for them, and everyone else was on the side. But now, under special circumstances, we should be patient and plan to adjust the plan according to the strength we have. Mangfu, just to die in vain, to bury the advantage. In fact, Lin Qian''s greatest advantage in front of the public is that he has no idea how powerful he is. Around the top forces, gossip, have a voice. "It''s ridiculous that those people of the Wei family are still standing still." "Yes, at the beginning of the trial, do you want to..." "Shh Gradually, the people around did not begin to speak clearly, but to communicate with the soul. Naturally, such a close distance can be achieved. Although I don''t know what they say, but the fool can guess, what they plan is just how to plan the Wei family''s children after they enter the trial. In their eyes, the children of the Wei family are already fat lambs.Hegemonic forces, they dare not provoke, but in front of this group of Wei family children, they dare not provoke? Wei family, the sun is waning, and Wei God is seriously injured. Even if this situation moves the people of Wei family, does Wei family dare to fart? If the Wei family really dares to do it, the Ming Chuntang and other overlord forces who are staring at them will not take advantage of the fire. It is precisely because of a clear understanding of this, they will have no fear! "They, I''m afraid, are planning to deal with us!" Wei Xiaogang''s angry voice rang out in everyone''s mind, "Damn it, I really want to blow their dog''s head now and let them do miscalculation!" "Hold it for a while. It may be that who will deal with whom at that time." Wei Yifan sneered twice and said. "You say, what will happen to them What about us? " Wei Xinyu, even if he was a soul Messenger, was very careful and his voice was very small. "We should wait until we are in the trial and get some good things, and then we should kill people and steal goods." Wei Changming said, taking a look at those hostile top power disciples around him, "in their eyes, we have something in ourselves, which is also more valuable." In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the Wei family''s children also have some spirit, and their grades are not high or low. The disciples of the hegemonic forces are not very attractive, but they are not necessarily the disciples of the top forces. "In the trial, none of us will be killed!" Lin Qian''s voice resounded in people''s minds, "if you dare to reach out and chop it!" Lin Qian''s words are just to everyone''s taste. At the same time, outside the ruins, those of the top forces are already jumping. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Those in power of the top forces, or the elders, once said that before their disciples entered the ruins. At that time, secretly observe the situation of the Wei family''s children. If their progress is not as good as theirs, in the trial, you can consider starting. The situation of the Wei family, has no ability to pursue them, even if you kill the Wei family''s disciples, there is no problem. Come out, who can prove that they killed the children of the Wei family? Who knows if the danger in the trial killed the children of the Wei family? In any case, this kind of business, make sure not to lose! Even the disciples of mingchuntang might help secretly. After all, people all know that the Wei family and mingchuntang had a bad relationship. However, the Wei family''s children who entered the ruins mastered the star field and the five star system, and all kinds of changes occurred frequently. This makes them worried. They know such changes clearly. I''m afraid that the strength of these Wei family children has improved by leaps and bounds. But they don''t know the disciples in the ruins. If the children of the Wei family were a little more cunning, disguised their own breath and strength, and pretended to be pigs and tigers, wouldn''t their influential disciples kill themselves? I''m afraid that at that time, I don''t know how to die! In fact, the people in power of these top forces guessed well, and the Wei family really did. Those top power disciples, looking at the Wei family''s children with bad intentions, actually sentenced themselves to death when they decided to fight. "There''s a dead word on their heads. Do you see it?" Before the trial began, Lin Qian had nothing to do. He was happy to speak out and speak to the Wei family and others around him. Many of the Wei family members also took a look at the disciples of the top forces. They bowed their heads and laughed quietly to prevent them from seeing them. The entrance of the Lin family''s trial is at the foot of a mountain in the middle of the forest house. Trial is a process of mountaineering. Although this mountain range looks nothing, it''s actually a small world. It''s not very big, but it''s definitely not as small as looking at it. Boom! All of a sudden, the mountain peak in the center of the forest house trembled and made a roaring sound. Suddenly, the array barrier in front of the gate at the foot of the mountain suddenly opened. Obviously, the trial begins! As soon as the mountain gate opened, the five hegemonic forces almost rushed forward at the same time. At this time, none of the top forces dared to start. This can be regarded as an unwritten rule. The disciples of the hegemonic forces should go in first. They can''t leave until the disciples of the hegemonic trial go in. If not, the disciples of the hegemonic forces will attack them and kill them. This kind of behavior, in Lin Qian''s eyes, can be regarded as a means to maintain their own dignity. However, before Lin Qian''s help, the four generations of the Wei family were too weak to enjoy such treatment. They could only stand with the top forces far away. Now they are standing, just to paralyze others. When all the disciples of the five overlord forces entered the mountain gate, the disciples of the top forces rushed forward in a swarm. Lin Qian and other children of the Wei family went out with them, not at the end or in the front, but in the middle and on the edge. This place is a good location. After entering the door, Lin Qian immediately saw that the small mountain in front of him was suddenly very tall and towering into the clouds. Looking up, he could hardly see his head. And the width of the mountains in front of you, you can''t see the end from left to right, you can see the size of the mountain. There are many mountain roads in front of us. Because the size of the internal small world is different from that of the external space, people who enter almost at the same time are separated from each other by a great distance. Wei Ziqian can only see the shadow of his family. This kind of feeling, as if the original crowded team, into a broader space that moment, was pulled apart, extended. After entering the test site, there was no one around the Wei family. One by one, they burst out their strongest speed and rushed towards Lin Qian. At this time, the Wei family did not retain any strength. They were extremely fast and agile, and soon came to Lin Qian''s neighborhood. "Go Seeing the crowd gathering, Lin Qian ordered him to rush directly to the mountain road in front of him. After entering the arena of influence, the content of the trial has emerged in people''s minds. Mountaineering, climbing the mountain in front of you, more than a year! Time is limited. The faster they climb, the better their reward will be. So Lin Qian, they don''t want to waste more time, so they can start.At this time, in the long range of Lin Qian, Wei Jia and others, there were many top power disciples. All of them showed their fastest speed, their spirit overflowed, and their eyes showed their intention to kill. Their purpose is very obvious. Obviously, after entering the ruins, they rushed to the Wei family and others, and wanted to attack the Wei family. In their impression, the state of Wei family and others has been standing still, which is far less than them, and the speed is certainly not as fast as them. If they catch up, they will be able to catch up. When it''s time to start quickly and take what they get. Anyway, this place is not seen by many people. It''s a good place to kill people and steal goods. Unfortunately, when they rushed here, it was a scene of grass at the foot of the mountain. There was no Wei family at all. This made them confused. Where did the Wei family go. According to the custom of the Wei family, they must gather together first and then climb the mountain. At this time, according to their speed, they should gather together. "I see. They guessed our ideas and entered the trial. They went up the mountain and gathered together. We infered that they were converging. Of course, they missed it." The disciple of the top force looked up and vowed, "they will surely gather in front, catch up and kill them!" "Go The disciples of these top forces are eager to try, and their faces are excited. When they want to come, how can the speed of Wei family''s children get rid of them? However, they did not expect, with their speed, simply can never catch up with the front of the Wei family and others. Wei family and others, the real strength, but has been comparable to the real overlord class power disciples. This place of trial, the sixth giant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 At this moment, Lin Qian and others will not care if there is anyone behind them to pursue themselves. In this trial, most people want to seize the time and cross the mountain. No one wants to be eliminated by trial at the first level. In fact, no one wants to go out at all. At that time, it will really make people laugh. The speed of Lin Qian and others rushing forward is extremely fast. If someone watches from a distance, they can see it. At present, the top of the mountain is the five hegemonic forces who entered the mountain first. In fact, Lin Qian, Wei Jia and others are slightly inferior. The six hegemonic forces are leading the way, which is worthy of the name. I''m afraid everyone can''t imagine that the real strength of the Wei family has reached such a terrible level. If it wasn''t for Lin Qian, the time they entered the trial was a bit slower than the five disciples of the overlord class. In fact, their speed should be almost the same. Among the climbing ranks, Lin Qian is the leader, followed by the rest of the Wei family. Although the realm has been improved, Lin Qian is the most powerful one among them. Its spirit is long, and its physical strength is the best of all! "The pressure is rising!" At this time, Wei Changming suddenly opened his mouth to remind the public, "pay attention to the consumption of soul Qi, and start to slow down the speed..." "No, push on with all your strength!" At this time, Lin Qian, who was climbing and running in front of him, suddenly opened his mouth to the people. Wei Changming and others looked at Lin Qian''s back in dismay. The first step of the trial is very simple. With the continuous improvement of the mountain height, they will bear more and more pressure. Even when they got to a high place, they didn''t resist. The pressure pushed them down the mountain, and they fell faster than they are now rushing up. Some people, who just started to enter the site and took part in the trial, fell half way down the mountain due to carelessness on the mountain. Even sometimes, they will step on it in the same place, and they will not be allowed to advance inch by inch. Therefore, with the passage of time, the predecessors who participated in the group English meeting all summed up a set of methods. At the beginning of an hour, you can sprint with all your strength and have no scruples. After an hour, you should start to slow down, so that the soul Qi consumed by the upward sprint against the pressure can compete with the speed of your own soul Qi recovery. To the back, inevitably to use pills as a boost. It''s just that if the elixir isn''t meditated and refined, its power effect is very low, and the speed of recovering spirit Qi will be very slow. But a little is better than nothing. So the first test is endurance, the burst strength and recovery speed of soul Qi, and the capacity of soul Qi is also in the test. If the physique is strong, it also has a great advantage in this level. "I have to take the first place in every test, and I don''t have time to explain it to you now. Just go up, OK?" Lin Qian did not reply at the beginning. He has no time to explain now. The first test is his father''s advice. He must get it. To get the power first, we need to get the first in every level. Maintain soul Qi and calculate consumption? In this case, how can we catch up with the other five hegemonic forces? In fact, those hegemonic forces set the rule that they should start first, so that they can win the top five safely and get better rewards. Wei Changming and others opened their mouths to say what they wanted to say. At last, they kept silent, listened to Lin Qian''s words, burst out their strongest spirit, and rushed to the top regardless of consumption. The speed of this rush is really fast, but when the consumption of soul Qi is almost the same, they have to rest and practice in place to recover their loss. After such a full six days of sprint, almost everyone''s face is pale. They have consumed a lot of physical strength and spirit. Moreover, their current position and pressure are not comparable to those at the foot of the mountain. At this time, people suddenly found that Lin Qian suddenly threw two crystal bottles at them. "Drink, go on!" As soon as people''s eyes brightened, they had drunk liquid medicine. Of course, they knew how magical the liquid in these bottles was. In their hearts, there is already a vague guess. After pulling out the bottle stopper, the people''s steps were not rude at all. They raised their heads and poured the liquid medicine into them. After two bottles of liquid medicine, people''s eyes gradually brightened, feeling the changes in the body. Whether it is the exhausted spirit or the collapsing physical strength, it is miraculously rising at the moment.Compared with the consumption of physical strength and soul Qi, the recovery speed of physical strength and soul Qi after taking the potion can be called horror or even miracle. Wei family and others are walking like flying. The speed of slowing down is soaring again, even faster than at the beginning. The power of the potion is swift but gentle. The dried up meridians, as if they had been moistened by rain and dew, were rejuvenated. Originally depressed blood, at the moment is also re active, Wei family and others to coruscate out of glory, the speed of the rapid surge up. At this time, they also found that Lin Qian, who was in front of them, had a slight improvement in his speed. Only half an hour later, everyone was radiant, and the consumption problem in the body had disappeared, so there was no need to worry about it. Their current loss has been completely recovered. The efficacy of these two bottles of liquid medicine is really extraordinary. The advantages of liquid medicine emerge at this time. Pills can''t be refined when they consume soul Qi and physical strength so quickly. After taking the liquid medicine, the power of the medicine does not need to be guided by itself at all, it will completely burst out in their bodies. Four days later, they got Lin Qian''s Potion again. After taking it, they recovered and continued to sprint. The first time they took the liquid medicine on the sixth day, and the second time they took the liquid medicine on the fourth day, which shortened the whole time of two days, indicating that they were consuming more and more quickly. As the mountain climbs, so does the pressure. But at this time, when all the children of the Wei family looked at Lin Qian''s back in front of them, they were extremely tall, and a wave of worship rose in their hearts. Because from the beginning to the end, Lin Qian has not taken the potion once to recover his soul Qi and physical strength, and has been maintaining the fastest speed. Even, they suspect that this is not Lin Qian''s fastest speed, because after they take the medicine, their speed will also increase, and Lin Qian''s speed will also increase. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Lin Qian really doesn''t need to take any medicine. He is strong and has a long life. The endurance consumed by mountaineering won''t make him slow down. Among the fantasy stars, the aura that emerges all day long hardens his body and makes him strong, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. On the other hand, the aura of Xuanhuan star makes his aura even longer. What''s more, it''s not a fight. If you fight hard, your soul Qi will vibrate your meridians, consume more and slow down your recovery. At this moment, it is not fighting, so the recovery speed is faster and the loss is not high. First! Lin Qian kept sprinting towards the top, with the Wei family''s children and others behind him. He led the way, and the pressure was even greater. There are also great benefits for the people behind, and some of the pressure does not need to be borne. Anyway, Lin Qian''s strength is strong, and it''s normal for him to take the initiative to resist some pressure. "The effect is good!" Lin Qian''s eyes brightened as he sprinted forward. To rush to the top of the mountain, we need to resist the pressure from the mountain and force our own blood and soul to cooperate. You know, this pressure does not only affect the body, but also the meridians and Dantian. In fact, this pressure is also a good training for them. Under this kind of pressure, the blood gas is more solid and rich, so is the soul gas. It is of great benefit to Lin Qian''s situation that he actually broke through the realm, but failed to grasp it. Consolidate the realm, and make the blood and spirit more compatible. On the other hand, this kind of pressure like training also has great benefits for the Wei family''s children and others. With the help of Lin Qian, they have accumulated a lot, and with the help of the medicine and potential accumulated in their bodies in the past, they have rushed to such a state at one stroke. Unstable, unstable, that''s nature. With the help of the pressure of washing the mountains, they can baptize themselves and consolidate their realm. In the next trial, it is inevitable for Lin Qian to get the first place safely with the help of their strength. Since this mountain sprint is a good opportunity to temper them, it''s better not to take the opportunity to temper them. Sprint is the best way. Lin Qian didn''t know the position of the disciples of other hegemonic forces or their speed. But he knows that if they go on like this, they can completely shake each other off and can''t catch up. Disciples of other forces need to rest and save their soul Qi and physical strength. The pills they take don''t have the effect of meditation and refining. The effect is not very obvious. No matter how powerful the disciples of the hegemonic forces are, they will never be faster than Lin Qian. Who can run like Lin Qian? The children of the Wei family, following Lin Qian, naturally discovered the advantages of this running method. At this time, everyone''s heart is incomparable emotion, their luck is how much, unexpectedly met Lin Qian. There are so many children from the four generations of the Wei family. How lucky they are to be able to come to Qunying club and walk with Lin Qian. If it were not for Lin Qian, how could they have such an opportunity. No matter day or night, Lin Qian and the Wei family''s children all sprint day and night. Many of the top strength disciples behind them murmured to themselves, unable to understand what the situation was. According to their speculation, they should have been able to catch up with the Wei family''s children, but they have not been able to see their trace. Finally, these top power disciples speculated that Lin Qian would disappear. I''m afraid they were wrong. These children of the Wei family didn''t set out ahead of time. They were afraid that they were still behind them. After a sigh, the disciples of these top forces continue to climb up and look at the first mountain, which is a serious matter. But they would never have thought that Lin Qian and others had long been away from them. A month later, Lin Qian and others had already reached the top of the mountain. Looking far away, there was a sea of white clouds in front of them. They couldn''t see the picture and scenery in the distance, and they didn''t know what was behind them. When they came to the top of the mountain, they just had a look. Lin Qian and they continued to rush towards the bottom of the mountain. Just like climbing, when sprinting downward, there will also be an invisible force to stop them from moving forward. The same pressure, very familiar, is a downward pressure, an upward push. Again, Lin Qian and others left the top of the mountain and rushed down the mountain. At the same time, other hegemonic forces can only reach the hillside position, and there is a long way to go. There''s no way. They don''t like Lin Qian. They can use drugs to fight each other. You should know that the more you get to the back, the more pressure you have. It''s the most important thing to save energy and energy and arrange speed reasonably. Lin Qian''s physical strength and soul Qi capacity were enough to drink three bottles of liquid medicine.Going down the mountain is as easy as going up it. On the top of the mountain, like the foot of the mountain, there is no pressure. Ordinary people, at this time, will rest in place for more than half a month, after the recovery of heyday, continue to move forward. Lin Qian, they don''t need to be like this at all. It''s another month. When they enter the trial for two months, they have already reached the foot of the mountain. When you go down the mountain, you can only see clearly the road ahead. The rest of the place is covered with mountain fog. When they came to the foot of the mountain, they saw a lake. Boom! At the foot of the mountain, in a flash, Lin Qian and others could feel that they were all light and nimble, and an invisible force poured down. This pure power is simple and pure. It makes people feel better and better. Lin Qian even realizes that the progress of mastering the fantasy star has increased a lot, which makes people overjoyed. What makes Lin Qian even more happy is that this force also promotes the spirit of martial arts. Only after mastering the martial arts fantasy, will the transmutation take place. At the moment, because of external help, only good, no harm. On the other hand, the Wei family and others also get this infusion. They are comfortable, and the whole person seems to be bathed in the warm sunshine. Lin Qian could feel that people''s cultivation state had been thoroughly consolidated, and their combat power was also advanced. When we get to the back, we can only help ourselves more. "Now, what should we do?" At this time, Wei Changming led the Wei family and others to Lin Qian. They have won the first place, and there are still ten months to go before the end of one year and the opening of the second level. "Go back, temper your self-cultivation with the help of pressure, and appear around the tenth to twelfth place." When Wei Changming opened his mouth, Lin Qian made a quick decision and waved. Hearing his words, the people also showed a narrow smile on their faces and went back to the mountain forest. After retreating a hundred Li toward the peak, the people sat down with their knees crossed and quietly entered the cultivation state. Soon after, they were immersed in cultivation and tempered with the help of this pressure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Ten months is just a blink of an eye for Lin Qian and others to live for 100000 years now. But often others are better than you, just in this moment. Work and rest, but not a waste of time! The pressure on the mountain peak is used to temper itself. With the rich aura between heaven and earth, isn''t it a good place for cultivation and promotion? Well, it''s a pity to waste these ten months. In addition, Lin Qian needs to confuse people, not let others know that he and others won the first place. Return to the peak to practice, kill two birds with one stone. It took them two months. According to the past experience, it should take five to six months for the disciples of hegemonic forces to complete the first level. For the rest of the top forces, it will take about nine to ten months for the stronger ones and eleven months for the weaker ones. Lin Qian and his family have been practicing for about nine months, and then they can leave the mountain. Stay in the same place, just cultivate to resist the pressure, people''s spirit and physical strength will be maintained at a constant level. However, this constant pressure is the best help for cultivation. In the process of running, the benefits are obvious. And now people are in the distance of 100 miles down the mountain near the foot of the mountain. The pressure of this place is very great. It is the best situation to train them. I don''t know the years of cultivation. Lin Qian and others who are immersed in cultivation don''t know that it has been five months since they entered the trial. At the foot of the mountain, the second one is mingchuntang. Although they are human, they have the most pills and high quality. Even if you take the pill, the effect is not as good as the liquid medicine, but the product is very high, and it is still refined by the two hall leaders themselves. So it''s no surprise that they arrived first. "What''s the matter? It seems that the effect of the first topping is not as good as the predecessors said." "Yes, it''s a little odd. It doesn''t match at all." Among the disciples of Ming Chuntang, Zhao Junhao waved his hand: "in this relic, there is a change. It is reasonable to open it in advance, and the trial is also opened in advance. The effect is different." This made people agree and feel reasonable. Soon after, another hegemonic force arrived at the foot of the mountain. Next, there are Liujin people. In the sixth month, the other two hegemonic forces came one after another, and they were puzzled by the aura. They felt that the effect of the aura was far from what they had imagined. You know, after the first pass, the power of the top, a poor, there are twice the difference! In the first place, Lin Qian and Wei''s children got the first place. They actually got the top prize, but they were expected to be the lower ranking one. Of course, it''s different. However, they also thought about it and explained the reason for this situation, which was not bad as what Zhao Junhao said. Then they were at the foot of the mountain, chatting about their cultivation experience, and some of them would also enter the cultivation. But it''s only a shallow cultivation, in case of any accident. As the days went by, the top forces began to come down from the mountain. They were all exhausted and fell to the ground. After getting the top award, he came back to life. "The Wei family, haven''t they arrived yet?" "There are more than ten of them, so they are still the disciples of the hegemonic forces." "They have a good ancestor. What can you do?" "Good grandfather, I don''t think I''ll live long." "Shh, be careful." At the foot of the mountain, these top forces and others, who have already arrived, are talking and making bad comments one after another. At the moment, it can be said that no one has put the Wei family, the hegemonic force, in his eyes. "Wei family? Well, that''s funny. " On that day, on the cloud boat of the Ming Chuntang, he mocked the most ferocious disciple of the Wei family. "Come on, they don''t deserve our attention." Zhao Junhao looked at the younger martial brother and said calmly, "now it''s the Liujin people who need to be careful. They are staring at us. Once they relax, I can guarantee that they will attack with thunder." The other children of Ming Chuntang also turned their heads and looked at the Liujin people with a look of ferocity in their eyes. In the trial, after all, as a common force, it is natural to share a common hatred. However, in the Ming Chuntang, a lazy man sitting on the ground opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the Liujin people: "there is still a problem. The man with the gun is not our Ming Chuntang. Who is he?" Thinking of this, the man lay down on the ground and complained: "it''s so troublesome. Let''s wait for the truth to surface." At this point, the man closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.On the top of the mountain, people like Lin Qian and Wei Jia are still immersed in cultivation. But not far away from them, in the mist, there were also a group of people sitting cross legged with the fragrance of medicine. They are taking pills here to recover their spirit. According to the truth, it''s almost at the foot of the mountain. They sprint straight down to win the best position they can get at present. It''s the right way to get the top award. But they are practicing here, taking pills and recovering their spirit Qi. Now they have recovered to 7788. These people, no one else, are the top forces who followed Lin Qian before and wanted to fight against them. Three eyes! These people, with dark green skin and eyes three times bigger than the Terrans, have one more on their forehead. The three eyed ghost clan, with strong eyesight, is especially good at seeing through the power that puzzles the mind. It is called the magic matrix killer. Although Lin Qian and the children of the Wei family are far away from them, they can see clearly. "It''s cheap for us to recover soul power in this place." The leader of the three eyed ghost clan looks forward with a smile. His name is Sansha Yinmo, the son of the current leader of the three eyed ghost clan. He is gifted. He is the strongest one in the group. He controls the Ninth level of the star realm and the fifth grade stars. What they like to do most is looting, killing and profiteering. Because of their strong eyesight, they can often detect the distance from far away, and their unique soul skills can avoid detection. The five grade stars controlled by Sansha Yinmo are all owned in the star field after plundering a human power. The 120 billion creatures on the five grade stars were sacrificed and refined by his father. When the power of the stars was increased, they were better at killing. Now, he is ready to fight Lin Qian and Wei''s children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 "I didn''t expect that the Wei family ran really fast." Sansha Yinmo almost recovered, half squatting on the ground, staring at the front, three eyes squinting at the same time, seems to be looking at the observation. Especially on the third eye of his forehead, there is a faint green luster on it, which enhances his eyesight. In this way, not to mention Lin Qian, they can see the situation clearly, even their breath. "Well, the realm is still the same. The blood and spirit are withered and the spirit is not continued. It seems that there is too much loss and we have to practice and recover in this place." Sansha Yinmo looked back and opened his mouth to the people around him. "They can rush in front of us. I''m afraid they have to stop at the foot of the mountain to have a rest." "Will you do it?" A three eyed ghost clan came forward and asked. Sansha Yinmo showed a cruel smile on his face and said: "Jie, how can we not do it? Where can we find such a good opportunity. Was it just for this time that I asked you to recover "Even if we rush to the foot of the mountain and win the top place, our strength is very limited. Those good places and top places have long been divided up by those hegemonic forces." "It''s better for us to kill the Wei family and take away their Horcruxes." Three kill Yin Mo words, also let these three eyes GUI clan, pupil twinkle green light, fierce meaning, appear on their faces. "That''s it!" After the decision, a voice rang out in their hearts. "Spread them out, block their way back, and stop them from escaping." Three kill Yin Mo Road, wave to the clansman. Among all the people, he is the most powerful, the highest status and the most prestigious. Naturally, all the people obey his orders. After getting the order of Sansha Yinmo, these three eyed ghosts, the third eye on their forehead, are covered with green luster one after another. They stare at the position of Lin Qian and others, move their body shape, adjust their direction, and wrap the rear of each other. Although there are only eight of them, they are confident that in this case, they are very safe to win the Wei family. Even if the other side has no loss, they are ready to do it before they look at the peak. "Ready, hehe." Sansha Yinmo stares at Wei Changming''s position, with a cold smile on his face, and takes down the green vine long bow soul weapon behind him. One hand holding bow, Sansha Yinmo''s other hand raised and stretched to his forehead, and the sharp fingertip pierced directly into the green light on the third eye. The sharp tip of the nail did not hurt his eyes. Instead, two fingers pulled a green arrow from the green awn. He put it on the bow, and the cold breath condensed on the arrow. Around Sansha Yinmo''s body, the weeds on the ground gradually began to wither, as if they were infected by virulence. With the bow string being pulled apart by the three killers Yinmo, the sinister smile on his face is even worse. "Go to hell!" San Sha Yin Mo grinned and said. At the same time, the three eyed GUI people around him are the same as him. They pull out an arrow from the third eye and shoot in the direction of other Wei family children. Boom! But just as the arrow shot out, Lin Qian suddenly got up and condensed the seal in his hand. Imperial power requisition, imperial power bestow! At the same time, a majestic voice appeared above a man in the fantasy star. "Yang Jian, I will use the power of the heavenly eye!" Yang Jian saluted, his forehead was shining in the sky, and he rushed to the sky and disappeared. At this time, a vertical line appeared on Lin Qian''s forehead and then split. The eye of heaven, the golden light! In a flash, Lin Qian''s forehead in the third eye, a golden light, straight ahead, the moment the three kill hidden Mo shot arrows to wear out into a green smoke, hit the other person''s forehead in the third eye. "Ah..." The shrill scream was about to come out of Sansha Yinmo''s mouth, but at this time, in front of him, Lin Qian, who had the eyes of heaven, had already appeared in front of him. This is despised by all, no one on the heart of the waste, Wei family''s oil bottle, only opened up the territory of the Terran, fast enough that he did not have time to react, it was close. Lin Qian''s hand pinched him and covered his nose and mouth. There was no way to make any sound. The remaining two eyes of Sansha Yinmo were full of fear, especially the third eye with golden light on Lin Qian''s forehead. Moreover, the encirclement he is in is the most backward position in the center. He clearly saw that his people, covering their third eye, knelt down on the ground. Sansha Yinmo understood that Lin Qian''s attack at that time was not only against himself, but also against his own people. It was just too fast for him to see clearly.Moreover, Sansha Yinmo also saw that when his people were ready to shout, other Wei family members had rushed to them and covered their mouths. As soon as the eye of heaven came out, the biggest reliance of the three eyed ghost clan was abandoned. The eye of heaven on his forehead disappears. Lin Qian, who removes the imperial power, looks at the three killed Yinmo who is controlled by himself. When the other person stares at him, he has already found out that if he practices in this place, may he not make some preparations? He has placed the array disk for detection and warning nearby for a long time. Let alone the appearance of these three eyed ghosts, even the words they talked about were clearly heard by Lin Qian. The effect of the third eye of the three eyed ghost clan is very strange. It can breed the arrows they use to attack, directly eject them to fight back, or even poison them. In a word, the third eye of the three eyed ghost clan can be as insidious as it can be. In order to make a quick decision just in case, Lin Qian directly expropriated Yang Jian''s heavenly eye and wasted their talent. "If you want to kill people and steal goods, you three eyed ghosts are really arrogant. How much weight do you have?" Lin Qian looked at his subdued Sansha Yinmo and said with a light smile, "this is the first level. Why don''t you try honestly and have to deal with these heresies?" "What to do?" Wei Changming looks at Lin Qian and asks for his opinion. Lin Qian suddenly used his strength, and his spirit rushed into the three kill Yin Mo''s head, shaking it into a paste, including his soul. "Treat him in his own way." Lin qiansong opened his hand and looked at the body of the three killers Yin Mo, who was rebuked and rushed to the direction of the mountain top. Reach out to attract, the water vapor between heaven and earth around, gather to wash the filth on their hands. "Come on, we can go down the mountain." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 After solving the problem of the three eyed ghost clan, Lin Qian and others went down the mountain and came to the foot of the mountain after some time. Using the characteristics of camouflage skill jade, we simulated the topping, and triggered the shaking of our own breath. No one on the scene could see it. It was a fake move. Naturally, when Lin Qian and Wei''s children came to the foot of the mountain, the rest of the top forces could not help looking at them with disdain. They talked in a low voice, and the words were full of irony. Lin Qian and Wei''s children came in the 25th place. It''s a pity that the Wei family is also a hegemonic force. There are fifty-seven forces in the ruins of the Qunying society. The 25th place seems OK, but it''s a joke for their identities. "It seems that there is an oil bottle, which has a great influence on them." "I''m afraid that when they go up and down the mountain, they have to be distracted to take care of the person who opened up the border?" "It''s possible, otherwise it would be so late." Lin Qian was also relieved to hear the comments. After solving the three eyed ghost family, Lin Qian and Wei''s children were ready to go down the mountain, but they thought about it. Lin Qian''s realm, in the eyes of outsiders, is a pioneering realm. If he went down so early, wouldn''t it make people doubt? Therefore, their ranking has to be delayed, which makes people think that Lin Qian is a drag on them. After all, with their strength, more than a dozen can still be obtained. Only the lazy disciple of mingchuntang opened his eyes and looked at Lin Qian suspiciously. Then he shook his head, closed his eyes and continued to lie on the grass. Time goes by very fast, not long, it has been a whole year! Among the 57 forces, only the 50 forces have reached the foot of the mountain. People have no idea where the other seven forces are going. They look at those forces who are obviously burdened. This kind of behavior is well known by all people. It''s not uncommon that people secretly attack other forces. But no one knows that the three eyed ghost clan actually died in Lin Qian''s hands. One year later, the first level is over. And the second level is the endless Lake in front of them. Crossing the lake, within two years, reaching the other side of the lake, is a success. Above the lake, they can''t fly away. In front of them, they can only step on the lake or swim forward by diving. No matter which two, they are full of danger. In the lake, there began to exist extremely dangerous ghosts and beasts with terrible strength. Compared with the garden life in the mansion, it is not a level of existence. Stepping on the lake is extremely fast, but it is extremely dangerous. No one knows when the ghost beast will rush to you under the water. As long as you leave a drop of blood, then these bloodthirsty and ferocious aquatic ghosts will pursue you and never die. If you are swimming in the water, the speed is not as fast as walking on the lake, and you even have to bear great water pressure. However, when they are underwater, they can see the traces of the ghosts and beasts. If they give way in advance, they will be safe and sound. Because after many times of verification, people found that these ghosts were extremely sensitive to the movement on the water. As for the movement of underwater swimming, unless it is within three feet, it will be keenly aware. This is clearly a test. If you want to be safe, you have to dive. If you want to pass quickly and win the place, you have to step on the lake. But when diving underwater, you also need to have enough strength, because there is a two-year deadline. If you need to make a detour, you will waste more time. If you don''t have enough strength, you will swim slowly, and you won''t be able to cross the lake in two years. If the strength is not bad, you can kill the aquatic soul beast in front of you, and then leave quickly. The blood of the spirit beast will attract the nearby spirit beast to come here. At this time, it will be safer for them to leave quietly and avoid the harassment of the spirit beast. After getting the information in my mind, everyone was ready to fight. It''s obvious that the hegemonic forces will choose to step on the lake, and the other top forces will naturally choose to dive and swim. But at this time, the most arrogant disciple of the Wei family, who was on the cloud boat earlier, suddenly yelled at the crowd: "everyone, please do me a favor and break the limbs of the Wei family''s children. The ten forces who took the lead will send a bottle of pills!" "Anyway, it''s just to break his limbs, and it''s not to let you kill him. The law does not blame the public. What else can the Wei family do to you? Do you want to do it?" "Liu Shengzhi, what do you mean?" Hearing what the other party said, Wei Xiaogang couldn''t bear it. He clenched his fists and almost rushed forward.One side of Wei Sulan, quickly is to pull him, secretly soul sense sound: "don''t get excited, don''t bad brother Lin''s things." Wei Xiaogang gasped heavily, looked at each other''s direction with indignation, and stifled the idea that he wanted to rush out and start. At this time, mingchuntang Liu Shengzhi looked at Wei Xiaogang and said, "why, it''s just that you don''t like Wei''s family and you''re in trouble. I can''t see it. If you''re not convinced, come and hit me? " The other disciples of mingchuntang didn''t stop Liu Shengzhi''s behavior. On the contrary, they laughed at the development here. Zhao Junhao glanced at the direction of the Wei family and said, "just play. Don''t start. Prepare to sprint. Continue to win the first place." "I see, brother Zhao." Zhao Shengzhi waved his hand and looked at the Wei family. "It''s just a bunch of garbage. What can happen?" The rest of the hegemonic forces are also moving their muscles and bones, making preparations, and at the same time holding the state of watching a good play, looking towards them. On the other side, the overlord forces nearby also showed a bit of fire in their eyes, looking to the Wei family''s side. How can the pills presented by Ming Chuntang be bad? "I don''t care who took away their Horcruxes. I think their Horcruxes are of good quality. After all, they are the disciples of the overlord. Ha ha." Liu Shengzhi''s words are like adding fuel to the fire. Many disciples of the top forces are ready to move towards Lin Qian. At this time, these top forces are gathering together. Wei Changming and others suddenly had no idea and looked at Lin Qian: "what should I do?" Lin Qian looks a coagulation, frowning: "in this case, there is no way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 "No way?" At this time, the children of the Wei family didn''t quite understand. Lin Qian''s words are not transmitted by his soul, so people around him can hear them clearly. "It''s better for you to recognize the truth." At this time, a disciple of a top force suddenly spoke. It''s obvious from his eyes that he has a strong desire to force his hand. "Now your way is to hand over the Horcruxes. Anyway, it''s not killing you. If you don''t hand it in, what if you lose your life? " In the distance, Liu Shengzhi also added fuel and added vinegar, laughing. "I really want to kill this Liu Shengzhi!" Wei Xiaogang''s voice resounded in people''s minds. "It''s not wise to kill him now. Wait a minute. He''s coming." Lin Qian''s voice reappeared in the minds of the Wei family and others. "Now, there is no other good way. It''s inevitable to expose your strength." Lin Qian said so, people also understand, his face is also showing a look of helplessness. So far, they''ve only been able to subdue the two top forces, the control yuan clan and the three eyed GUI clan. According to their imagination, the best is the fish that can be hanged to the hegemony level. Unfortunately, there is no way to do it now. We can only expose our real strength and fight with these greedy people. "Specifically, what should we do?" Wei Changming asked Lin Qian for advice. Now he is the leader. Naturally, it depends on what good methods he has. "What are you afraid of? With our current strength, these guys may not be our opponents?" Wei Xiaogang''s voice is ringing again. It is obvious that Liu Shengzhi''s behavior has made him angry. Wei Xihua quickly admonished him and said, "it''s not a wise choice to fight with everyone now. The second test will begin soon. If there is too much loss, the gain is not worth the loss." "What Wei Xihua said is right. The second level will be opened soon. At that time, I will continue to take the lead to rush out, directly burst out the strongest strength and speed, and rush to the front before everyone returns to their senses." "Since we have exposed our strength, we should take the first place by force." Lin Qian also looked forward to the front after the sound was transmitted. The luster of the array shrouded in the lake has gradually faded, and it will disappear completely in the near future. At this time, Liu Shengzhi did not continue to stand in the team of mingchuntang. Instead, he threw a jade bottle of pills in his hand and looked at their direction provocatively. It is self-evident what he thought. Lin Qian went to the front, gazed at the front, passed through the figures of several people in front of him, and looked at Liu Shengzhi''s face. His eyes were murderous. Can he still remember what he said before he entered the Ming Chuntang? You don''t want one of them to leave alive. At the same time, the children of the Wei family also followed Lin Qian and arranged the formation. Standing behind Lin Qian is Wei Changming, and behind him are Wei Guichang, Wei Yifan and Wei Xihua. These three people are Wei Xiangyang, Wei Xiangjin and Wei Hangyi. Finally, Wei Xiaogang, Wei Sulan, Wei Xinyu and he Wencai. This is the formation of their sprint team on the mountain. The soul Qi in each human body is running fast. Once it breaks out completely, the effect of skill jade camouflage will disappear completely when exerting all its strength. At that time, the real strength of Lin Qian and others will be completely exposed to the public. The array on the lake has gradually dimmed and flickered. At the same time, the disciples of the top forces have gradually moved towards Lin Qian. One of them, an obvious alien, walked in front of Lin Qian and sneered: "what are you up to? What kind of formation are you going to put on? Are you going to attack us?" Just as this person''s voice fell, the array shrouded in the lake had completely collapsed. At this time, the second level was officially started. At that moment, Lin Qian''s eyes lit up and suddenly drank: "go!" Boom! Boom! Boom! The breath of terror broke out from Lin Qian and every Wei family, and the spirit roared from their bodies. In addition to Lin Qian''s unstable strong breath of zhangxingjing, all the breath of Wei family''s children is zhangxingjing level 9! Whew! Lin Qian''s thunder light appeared. He disappeared in the same place and rushed forward. The provocative alien suddenly burst out. Wei family and other people, also closely followed Lin Qian behind, toward the front of the rapid rush past. Under the full burst of breath, the strength of Qi produced instantly shocked the top disciples around. Almost everyone was shocked to fly out and fell to the ground.By this time, Lin Qian had rushed to Liu Shengzhi. The other side didn''t even react, but after all, he was also the strong one who held the Ninth level peak of star realm, and he quickly dodged to the side. Lin Qian saw the right time and kicked in the past. Bang! Liu Shengzhi''s mouth gushed blood, and he was kicked out and rolled on the ground. Click! At the same time, the Wei family''s children behind him crushed the jade bottle of pills thrown into the air and sprinkled all the pills to the rear. "If you don''t get the pills quickly, this is a gift from the Wei family. Ha ha ha!" Wei Xiaogang laughs loudly and follows Lin Qian to the lake. The next moment, Lin Qian and others have rushed to the lake. Because it is a very fast forward sprint in the past, so it is rolling water waves swept toward both sides in the past. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Qian and his party have disappeared in front of all. The top forces who have not surrounded them all go up and hold the pills scattered in the air in their hands. After a look, they swallow them without thinking about it. Those top power disciples who were shocked to the ground by the breath of Lin Qian and others stood up and looked at the front in horror, looking at the traces left on the lake. In a flash, in front of the lake and at the foot of the mountain, there was a complete silence, and no one spoke. It was really the movement caused by Lin Qian and others, which was astonishing. "What the hell is this? Are those guys really from the Wei family?" The first one to break the silence is Liu Dengjun of Liujin clan. His voice with metal texture resounds in this world. In a flash, the public''s comments were detonated, and they all talked about the Wei family and others who had just left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 "These people of the Wei family are really hidden. They all hold nine levels of the star realm?" "What kind of soul skills did they use? It''s amazing that they can hide their own realm and breath so imperceptibly." "Have you ever thought about what would be the result if we did it secretly in the later trial?" "The three eyed ghost clan once mentioned to us that they wanted to fight the Wei family. I hope we can cooperate. Now that the three eyed ghosts are gone, will they... " With all the talk, these top power disciples can''t help but feel chilly and dare not imagine any more. Originally, they thought that the Wei family was a fat pig, which could make their mouths full of oil after eating. Now they find that this is not a so-called fat pig, but a fierce beast. I''m afraid if they don''t, they''ll be swallowed. "Ha ha, I really want to thank you, people of mingchuntang." Next, Deng Jun''s voice attracted people''s attention and looked over there. At the same time, the people of the Ming Chuntang also looked in the direction of the Liujin people. They wanted to see what they were going to say. "Thanks to Ming Chuntang. It has proved to us that the six hegemonic forces are really worthy of the name." When Liu Dengjun said this, he even choked in his voice, "if it wasn''t for you, how could we have known the truth of the Wei family so early?" "If we have exposed the real strength of the Wei family, I''m afraid it''s not Liu Shengzhi of the Ming Chuntang who has been kicked to spit blood, but us." Liu Dengjun said that he was grateful to the Ming Chuntang, but everyone present could hear it. It was obviously a sneer at the people of Ming Chuntang. "Look at what you''ve done. Is it just for fun?" Zhao Junhao looked at Liu Shengzhi who got up from the ground. He didn''t have a good temper and said. At this time, Liu Shengzhi was also ugly: "who could have imagined that the Wei people were so insidious and hidden. What''s more, their realm is still so strong! " At this point, Liu Shengzhi was even a little surprised. What happened to the Wei family, and why the realm was so powerful, is incredible. The other three hegemonic forces, also lost in thought, took a look at the front and started to rush towards the lake. "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go." Liu Dengjun waved to mingchuntang and said with a smile, "well, the Wei family has a grudge against mingchuntang, and so do we. Maybe we can become a good ally." After Liu Dengjun finished, a group of Liujin people rushed forward and walked on the lake at a very fast speed. Hearing these words from Deng Jun, the faces of the people in Ming Chuntang were a little ugly. If it was in the past, when they heard this, they would only laugh at the people of Liujin, who wanted to be allies with a group of rubbish. But now, none of them can laugh. Because previously, the waste in their eyes has shown the strength not to lose to them. If we let the Wei family and Liujin people join hands, they will be very uncomfortable. "Damn it Liu Shengzhi is very angry. "You''re very happy to say that if it wasn''t for your trouble, we wouldn''t have such trouble now." Zhao Junhao did not angry roar, staring at Liu Shengzhi, "you quickly give me healing recovery, fast!" Liu Shengzhi looked at Zhao Junhao and held his breath. After taking pills, he sat down on his knees and seized the time to recover. If they want to pass the lake in the shortest time and the safest way, they must ensure that everyone''s combat power is at the peak. So there''s no way. Now Ming Chuntang and others have to wait for Liu Shengzhi''s injury to recover completely. "Well, it''s no use yelling at him." The lazy Ming Chuntang disciple stood up from the ground and looked at the direction Lin Qian and others left. "It''s useless to reprimand him now. In fact, he did a good job." "That''s right, elder martial brother. You have a good temper." Zhao Junhao looks at the man in front of him with a respectful look in his eyes. He just hears the other person''s words, but he frowns and says. The lazy man shook his head and looked at Zhao Junhao: "younger martial brother, you said that the Wei family is hiding their strength and playing the role of pig and eating tiger. It''s obvious that they want to be Yin people. Among so many forces, who are they most likely to be Yin people?" When the lazy man said this, Zhao Junhao and the other disciples of Ming Chuntang were stunned, and they understood it in a moment. The Wei family and the Ming Chuntang have broken up. In addition to the attitude of the Ming Chuntang before they came in, it is obvious that the people who want to be Yin most among the children of the Wei family are the Ming Chuntang. "After Liu Shengzhi''s trouble, we may delay some time, but we will have a huge hidden danger." Lazy disciple, looking at the direction of the lake, "from which Wei''s children''s breath, if it really overcast us, I''m afraid our chances of living are very low."After listening to his elder martial brother''s words, Zhao Junhao also thought about it carefully for a moment, and was afraid. "Wei liuzu, we should be well prepared to join hands with Jin." The lazy disciple looked back at his younger martial brother and said. Zhao Junhao nodded, if you understand: "the best object, should be the Houde clan." Lazy disciple, after listening to Zhao Junhao''s words, nodded to himself, obviously agreed with his younger martial brother''s statement. Then he continued to look at the direction of the lake, lost his mind for a long time. "What are you thinking, elder martial brother?" Seeing the elder martial brother''s state, Zhao Junhao asked curiously. After a moment''s silence, the lazy disciple said, "I''m thinking about Lin Qian, the disciple of emperor Zhen in the Wei family." "He?" Zhao Junhao some doubts, and then also take a deep breath, "indeed, this person has a little problem, Liu Shengzhi was able to be kicked by him to spit blood!" "What''s more, his breath of holding the star realm is not a realm, and it''s very unstable. Have you ever seen such a situation?" The lazy disciple said, then shook his head with a bitter smile, "something''s wrong. In fact, we should have thought about it. Since this person is the disciple of emperor Zhen, how can it be so simple?" "Elder martial brother, you mean..." "I''ll take precautions. I''ll find a chance to kill him myself." When the lazy disciple said this, his whole body changed in spirit and spirit, and he was extremely fierce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 On the surface of the lake, the blue waves are rippling, and several figures walk on the water and pass quickly. Where they trampled, two waves swept up and spread to both sides, as if a hurricane rolled up. Wei Ziqian and others are running to the front, not the Lin family. They, who took the lead in rushing to the lake, had already thrown away the people behind them and were in the front position. There is a potion given by Lin Qian stored in the souls of the Wei family. Once the soul Qi and physical strength lose too much, they will take the potion to replenish the loss and keep at a peak speed. Bang! Just as the crowd rushed forward, the water under Lin Qian''s feet suddenly burst open, and the broken water splashed toward the sky. In a flash, a huge fish''s head opened its mouth and tore it towards them. There were more than ten rows of sharp teeth in the mouth, emitting a deep cold luster, as if they were forged from metal. It would be very clear how sharp the sharp teeth were. The stench rose up like a poison cloud. "Hold your breath!" Wei Changming roared out in a hurry, took the lead, gathered his spirit, bombarded the beast, hindered his action, and prepared to carry out Yuanqi arms. Everyone listened to Wei Changming''s warning and held their breath to avoid poisoning. The spirit attack from Wei Changming is just like a barrier. Shengsheng blocks the spirit beast that they are biting. Boom! Just at this time, Lin Qian suddenly rushed to the front and hit him with his foot. The leg whip turned into shadow, and the domineering spirit of the emperor swept past, directly pumping the giant fish into a pile of broken meat, and the blood dyed the lake under their feet. "Don''t waste time, keep going!" At the next moment, Lin Qian said that he changed the attributes of spirit and Qi in his hand, which turned into ice cold meaning. He frozen the flesh and blood scattered on the water, floated in the air and suspended around his body. Wei''s children and others were staring at the front, for a moment, some of them didn''t react. What happened in front of them. That fierce soul beast was kicked by Lin Qian? How terrible is this power. It''s not that they can''t solve a few things, but they can''t do Lin Qian so cleanly. Especially when they saw the frozen meat behind Lin Qian, they were puzzled. After sprinting forward for a long distance, the ice crystals suddenly flew in the direction of both sides and behind. The ice crystals splashing out towards the surroundings burst out in an instant, which broke the flesh and gave off a strong smell of blood. At this time, a group of people behind Lin Qian reflected why they always felt that something was wrong. It turned out that Lin Qian''s spirit would not be emitted after freezing the flesh and blood, together with the smell of blood. "Well, that''s the trick." Seeing this scene, the Wei family''s children and others also exclaimed for it, laughing out one after another. The soul beast under the lake is extremely sensitive to blood. When Lin Qian did this, the ghosts and beasts under the lake would surely be attracted by the smell of blood. If they are attracted to both sides of the lake, the possibility of their blood and meat being thrown into the lake will be greatly reduced. The flesh and blood in the back will also attract the soul beast to his own back. Once someone approaches behind him, he will surely suffer a loss. After all, in that place, there are already a large number of aquatic soul beasts, attracted by the flesh and blood thrown out in advance, and gathered there. Harm? No! With such a large area of the lake, there is no problem going from anywhere to the opposite. If they are attacked by the ghosts and beasts that Lin Qian throws to the rear, it can only show that these people are plotting against the law. If it was not for ulterior motives, how could it follow Lin Qian behind them. Will make such behavior, also shows that they to Lin Qian and Wei family and so on, has played a different mind. In fact, will follow Lin Qian and Wei family and others behind, want to do to them also can only be Ming Chuntang. In the past, they completely broke out their real strength on the shore. Those top forces, if they were not stupid enough, would never attack them again. Even this second level, they would never follow them. On the lake, walking on the water, although there is Lin Qian''s means to attract some aquatic ghosts. But every day, Lin Qian and the Wei family continue to suffer from one or two fights. Even sometimes, within a day, there are seven attacks of aquatic soul beasts in a row. I''m afraid Lin Qian''s fighting may have happened once in a dozen days if it wasn''t for him. The lake is very wide. If it is not obstructed by these ghosts, it will arrive in a few months.But it is in the process that the constant obstruction of aquatic ghosts and beasts will make them difficult and slow. It will take them at least a year. Even sometimes the soul gas power consumption is too big, when fighting was injured, still have to sit in place to rest. Fortunately, the lake is stable, and it is difficult for these aquatic ghosts to observe their existence. If not, they will be consumed alive by these aquatic ghosts. Although they are attacked and killed many times every day, they are able to cope with it. Not to mention Lin Qian''s fierce and outrageous fighting power, the realm of their own improvement is not what it used to be. There is no difference between the soul tools used for storing things in the cave and those in the ruins. They can''t be used. Similarly, other people can''t use it, but Lin Qian and others can still use Dongtian Horcruxes and storage Horcruxes. In the garden, the corpses of those soul beasts are full of treasure, so the value of the aquatic soul beasts in the lake will be low. You know, the value of these aquatic soul beasts is much higher than that of the soul beasts in the garden. Along the way, the bodies of these aquatic ghosts and beasts were all collected by them. The Wei family''s children were all happy. Although Lin Qian occasionally collected some corpses, the number was small, and most of them were cheap. Lin Qian and the Wei family keep the leading position, while in their rear, the late Ming Chuntang is very distressed. For the time being, other hegemonic forces have no conflict with Lin Qian, Wei Jia and others. In order to get a good ranking, they naturally choose a position and move forward. They try their best not to follow Lin Qian. Those top forces, it''s too late to hide from the Wei family, how can they follow them. If Lin Chunming wants to take revenge, he can choose to take revenge. Because of this, they are miserable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 The arrangement of Lin Qian''s flesh and blood made the Ming Chuntang disciples who followed them suffer a lot. The scale and quantity of the attacks on them are simply appalling. Generally speaking, most of the aquatic soul beasts in one attack are two in one. At present, the overlord forces walking on the lake, even if they are attacked by the most aquatic ghosts, are just five gobies. As for a few top powers, that''s happy. When they were diving, there were a lot of wandering aquatic ghosts in front of them. Because of Lin Qian, they were attracted to the past. As a result, a large area was very safe and their speed was not bad. On the other hand, Ming Chuntang has a headache. Almost at the same time, there will be more than ten ghosts attacking. With the strength of Minchun hall, there are so many ghosts and beasts that they can''t eat. It''s just that they lose more time. Moreover, when dealing with so many aquatic spirit beasts at the same time, they consume more energy and spirit than other forces. In this way, they can''t help wasting a certain amount of time on recovering their spirit and physical strength. There''s no way. That''s the advantage of taking the lead. You can take the initiative in everything. Originally, the disciples of mingchuntang were not so angry, but they were still following the direction of Linqian and Weijia. I want to catch up with them and make them look good. However, after several attacks of such a large number of soul beasts, especially after the attack of 20 armored water crocodiles, the disciples of Ming Chuntang couldn''t stand it. "If we go on like this, we will be killed by the Wei family." Zhao Junhao waved his hand and said helplessly to the rest of his classmates, "we''d better change our way. When we get to the other side of the lake, we''ll make them look good again!" The rest of the disciples of Minchun hall, including the lazy one, also nodded. There was no choice but to do so. If it went on like this, he even doubted whether they could get to the opposite side in two years. After changing the position and continuing to rush forward, the disciples of mingchuntang and others obviously felt too relaxed and their speed went up in a straight line. "They hide their strength, but they don''t have the spirit and physical strength. Unlike mingchuntang, they have the elixir supply. Even if they start to play, they can catch up even if they delay the time ahead." Zhao Junhao looked at the front, vicious way, "after we won the first, the third level, is to his life." After listening to Zhao Junhao''s cold words, Liu Shengzhi''s eyes also showed a fierce look. He decided that he would definitely let the people of Lin Qian and Wei family pay the price. In his eyes, the Wei family has always been a bunch of waste. Now he has a strong rise and wants to ride on the head of mingchuntang. He is so proud and conceited that he can''t bear it. "Yes, this kind of endurance test, even if you get the adventure and improve your strength, how can it be comparable to our mingchuntang?" Liu Shengzhi''s tone was full of pride. He took a pill, sat on the water, and began to refine it. Ming Chuntang disciples took turns to protect the Dharma. After ten hours, they completely recovered to their peak state and continued to rush forward. On the other hand, some of the other hegemonic forces began to recover their soul Qi and physical strength, refining the elixir power. However, the time they spent was obviously longer than that of Ming Chuntang. Some of them spent more than one day, and some spent more than two days. The elixir used by the top forces is much cheaper. It has been recovered for four or five days. However, even if they recover for a long time, it is enough, compared with their consumption. Although Lin Qian and Wei family go first, Ming Chuntang is not worried. He thinks that they will catch up with him because their pills are far better than those of other forces. This is what they are extremely proud of. Unfortunately, they don''t know that when they need to recover, Lin Qian and Wei''s children don''t need to stop like them. Instead, they just take out a bottle of medicine and drink it. They don''t need meditation at all. Almost all along the way, people were racing at top speed. Compared with Lin Qian and others, the speed of Ming Chuntang is simply inferior to flattery. Eight months later, on the other side of the second pass lake, the Wei family''s children and others felt incredible. In the past, the best performance of Qunying club was created by Wei Wushuang, the emperor of earthquake, for a whole year and six days. Now, they are not only breaking the record, but also four months ahead of schedule. Boom! Once again, pure power is coming down from the sky into their bodies to enhance their strength. The children of the Wei family sat down with their knees crossed and entered the state of cultivation.At this moment, there is no need to worry about any danger here. They believe that at this time, other forces will not be able to come to the other side. Eight months to arrive. It''s too fast. Lin Qian was not in a hurry to meditate. This power was absorbed by his body in an instant, and he could master the progress of Xuanhuan star. Get this time after the top, slowly master the progress, again refined. "Soon If Lin Qian''s mood is not excited, that''s false. He can''t wait to feel the power of the fantasy star. Later, Lin Qian looked in the direction of the Wei family''s children. The body and physique of the Wei family''s disciples were far inferior to his own. After getting the top, you must quickly enter the state of cultivation and digest it. After taking care of the lower part of the sect, the first group of disciples came to help when the practice was over. Wei Ziqian and others are standing in the direction of the lake. "I don''t know, who will be the second one?" After thinking about it in his heart, Lin Qian still thinks that the possibility of Ming Chuntang is the biggest. After all, their pills are not vulgar, which is a huge advantage. As time went by, when the second force arrived at the shore, Lin Qian was very surprised. Because he was not a disciple of mingchuntang, but a member of Liujin clan, which made him a little surprised. According to the truth, among the several hegemonic forces, the Liujin people are the slowest to reach the shore. They are the second to arrive. The time spent was only 27 days a month a year, even close to the original record set by the master! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 When Lin Qian was shocked that the Liujin people arrived at the shore so soon, the Liujin people and others were also extremely shocked when they looked at them. "They are faster than us?" Seeing Lin Qian and others who had been waiting on the shore for a long time, Liu Mingke couldn''t believe it. He thought it was inconceivable, "but with the help of the secret pill we got, on the 16th day, the aquatic soul beast couldn''t feel our breath, so it would..." Liu Mingke is shocked. On the other side, Liu Dengjun and other Liujin people are shocked, looking at Lin Qian and Wei''s children. They couldn''t figure out how Lin Qian and Wei''s sons and others managed to do it. It was faster than their speed. At this moment, the Wei family and other disciples have completed their cultivation. They have thoroughly refined the power in their body and integrated it into their whole body to enhance their strength. Talking about the private cultivation of Wei and others, they did not gather their own opinions. Even Lin Qian was involved in the discussion. According to Lin Qian''s suggestion, no matter what kind of ideas, how fantastic, or impossible, can be said. As long as it''s ideas, opinions and problems, all of them are thrown out for communication. The children of the Wei family were still confused at that time. They heard Lin Qian''s words. What kind of brainstorming is this. And after they tried, they found that the effect of such discussion was amazing. After countless ideas were put forward, all kinds of fantastic ideas in people''s minds emerged one after another, just like waves. Although some of the contents discussed by each other are unrealistic. However, it is such impractical words that may make people think through some things and achieve the effect of unexpected joy. After the discussion, people can feel that they have gained a lot. At this time, Lin Qian''s face also showed a smile. With the arrival of Liujin people and others, they naturally have no way to continue their communication. They can only stop, turn around and look in the direction of the coming people. Look at each other, look at each other. Wei family children and others, face as usual, but the heart is still a little bit nervous. You know, liumaoyu, liuhezhou and liugantian of Liujin clan died in their hands. However, the Liujin people were deceived by their tactics and clashed with the Ming Chuntang. "Brother Lin, the disciple of emperor Zhen, has been known for a long time. A year ago, on the other side of the lake, it was really eye opening. " At this time, Liu Dengjun took the initiative to come forward, arched his hand and made a sound, with a smile on his face. Long known? Hearing this kind of bullshit, Lin Qian almost didn''t laugh. Of course, he couldn''t show it in this way. "I''ve heard a lot about the name of Liu brothers. What''s the matter?" Lin Qian is also bowing his hand in return. How can people say that foreigners are polite to you? You can''t lose your courtesy. "Don''t be enthusiastic, don''t be cold, don''t have unnecessary emotions, so as to avoid the doubts of Liujin people." At this time, Lin Qian secretly sent his soul knowledge to other Wei family children, and told them. In order to increase Zhao Haicheng''s and Guo Hongli''s two Ming Chuntang disciples, they can kill three Liujin people. Lin Qian deliberately let Zhao long leave traces, confusing the public. If the strength is not exposed, people''s attention will not focus on them. Of course, there will be no such worry. But now, their realm has been exposed, such strength, it is inevitable that people will not have doubts. "Mingchuntang broke off cooperation with the Wei family, and it was in all sorts of difficulties. I think mingchuntang is a little too much." Later, Liu Dengjun also spoke out again, and his tone was indignant. It was obvious that Lin Qian was fighting against injustice. Lin Qian also sighed and shook his head slightly: "mingchuntang has a big family and a big business. The refined pills control 80% of the pills business in the 36 circles of Nandou. It''s normal to be rampant." After that, Lin Qian''s anger also appeared in his pupils. He seemed to be very angry with Ming Chuntang. Naturally, this kind of emotion is disguised, but Lin Qian is really angry with Liu Shengzhi of Ming Chuntang. If it wasn''t for this guy, full of food, deliberately to humiliate their Wei family, looking for trouble, how could they expose their strength. If they don''t show their strength, they can wait until all the people set out, then go out quietly to win the first place, and then return to the lake. Not like now, we have to expose our strength and then try our best to win the first place. After exposure, there will be a lot of unnecessary trouble. It''s interesting that Wei Chuntang wants to take over the family. The disciples of mingchuntang, seeing that the strength of the Wei family''s children has been improved, can''t compare with their past potential. How can they not kill them.In addition, before entering the ruins, that guy was arrogant and obscene. "This guy must be killed!" Lin Qian''s heart is full of murders. After the strength was exposed, other hegemonic forces themselves did not deal with the Wei family. As the disciples of the old powerful forces, they were very targeted at the disciples of this new force. I don''t have a thorough grasp of the fantasy star. I can''t use my martial spirit. Hidden strength is a great help to win the first place. Next, if you want to win the first place, I''m afraid there will be a lot of unnecessary trouble. And the person who caused all this is the damn bastard. Lin Qian was full of worries, and Liu Dengjun said again: "brother Lin must also know that we Liujin people have a grudge against mingchuntang. They have murdered three of our people. Among them, those who take the hand are definitely hiding in their crowd. " Lin Qian had known for a long time why he was so sure. Before the beginning of the trial that day, the disciples of the top forces had not talked about it. Among the disciples of Ming Chuntang, the one who likes to sleep idly is a strange disciple. He even joined Ming Chuntang for only 600 years. Compared with other Ming Chuntang disciples who have stayed for thousands of years, his time is too short. In terms of intelligence, this person only knows the realm and strength, but no one knows what the weapon is, even now. No wonder the Liujin people think that this person may be Zhao long, the stranger who started the operation at the beginning, and the original weapon is unknown, so there are reasons for doubt. At that time, Lin Qian was really happy. He didn''t expect to be so strong. The strange disciple of Ming Chuntang just took the blame, making their conflicts with Liujin more irreconcilable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 "Brother Liu, you mean..." Taking back his thoughts, Lin Qian looked at the Liu Dengjun in front of him again, with doubts on his face. "Join hands!" The Liujin people spread out their arms like water waves. Although there was no expression on their faces, under the flow of the liquid metal body, they actually formed a smiling face for Lin Qian, "we Liujin people join hands with you Wei family to deal with mingchuntang." Hearing this, Lin Qian chuckled and said, "it''s strange. How can we find a surname that is not the Wei family by joining hands with the Wei family?" "Isn''t the Wei family in charge of the Lin brothers this time?" Liu Dengjun''s tone was full of goodwill. "In the process of my conversation with you, these Wei family children didn''t have any dissatisfaction. They even took it for granted." After a moment''s silence, Lin Qian said with a smile, "brother Liu, you are really careful enough to observe." "As long as brother Lin nods, then mingchuntang is not worried. It can''t get up any waves." At this point, in Deng Jun''s tone, there even appeared a touch of ruthlessness, "if we solve the people in mingchuntang, the pills on them are not ours." "With their pills, we''ll have a better way to go. In the later trials, it''s extremely dangerous to get good things. " "There''s nothing to say about the pills on the disciples of Ming Chuntang. If you can take it, then you can try the danger behind. " Lin Qian said softly and looked at him: "the master has reminded him of the danger behind him. Even at the beginning, he was not sure, and even nearly fell into it. You have enough courage. " "The power of emperor Zhen is known to the whole thirty-six circles of Nandou. But with the help of the pills of the disciples of the Ming Chuntang, if we work together, we may not be as good as emperor Zhen at the beginning. " "What''s more, those dangerous tests are of different difficulties. We can choose some simple ones." "As the saying goes, what do brothers Lin think about seeking wealth in danger?" Speaking of this, seeing that Lin Qian was still silent, Liu Dengjun again exhorted: "no matter how bad it is, brother Lin doesn''t want to go through those dangerous tests. The pills on the disciples of Ming Chuntang are also beneficial and harmless to the later trials." "In addition to them, you and I need to be more stable on the way to the trial, don''t we?" Deng Jun''s words, the Wei family''s children and others, are excited, have to look at Lin Qian. Just as the other side said, now among them, the principal is Lin Qian. The ninety-two years together, the changes in their bodies, and the influence of the imperialist talent, let them take Lin Qian''s lead. Naturally, they have to listen to Lin Qian. If he doesn''t agree, their will is useless. Lin Qian pondered and looked up at each other deeply. Then he said, "since Liu brothers are warmly invited, let''s join hands." "To deal with mingchuntang, the pills are fifty-five points, and the roads of both sides face the sky. How about that?" "Yes, it''s a deal." Liu Dengjun said with a smile on his face. "Also, before we start, it''s better not to let people know that we have joined hands." Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked at the other side, "it''s the order of both sides to start, who will start with Ming Chuntang first, and form an endless situation, the other side will cooperate immediately and win at one stroke." "OK, that''s it, ha ha ha!" Later, Lin Qian and the Wei family, together with the remaining eight members of the Liujin clan, discussed the details carefully and separated again. At a glance, it will give people a sense that they have no relationship at all. Ten days later, the water above the lake appeared again. Whether it was the Wei family''s children or the Liujin people on Lin Qian''s side, they all opened their eyes and looked in the direction of the rushing team. This group of people, fast, appeared in their field of vision, in the blink of an eye, it is rushed to the shore. White robes with green edges, embroidered with curling clouds and smoke, this kind of clothing characteristics of people, who is not the Ming Chuntang people? "What?" When the disciples of mingchuntang came to the shore, they saw the situation clearly. It was because they saw clearly that they could not believe what they saw. Second, according to their original location and speed, Mo Fei came to see chunguan. However, in fact, they were slapped severely. Ashore, Lin Qian and other Wei family members, as well as the Liujin people, have already been there for a long time. One or two of them are obviously in their pocket. They mingchuntang, just the third! Shame! At the beginning, in addition to the Wei family was born in the earthquake emperor Wei unparalleled, led the Wei family is won the first pass and the second pass of the first. In the rest of the cases, the person who won the first place every time was mingchuntang. Even Wei Yuqi, the only son of Wei Ziliang and the proud son of the second generation of the Wei family, was only the second in the first pass and the second pass at the beginning.The first level and the second level are more tests of soul Qi and physical strength. In this case, the pills of mingchuntang take advantage. Even if they met the monster Wei Wushuang, they were at least the second place. But now, they have taken the third place and put it in the eyes of the top forces. This is an excellent result. But in the eyes of Ming Chuntang, it is a shame. "Your speed is really fast enough." Zhao Junhao looked at the two sides in front of him and said with a light smile, "I don''t know who captured the leader of the second level this time." Zhao Junhao''s voice fell, on the other side of the flow of Deng Jun, then said: "let me tell you, Zhao Junhao, the first is won by the Wei family." "You mingchuntang, don''t you always say that the first level of the first level and the second level is the thing in your pocket, and no one can shake it. Why, now it''s a second one? " The stream of Deng Jun''s mocking voice makes Zhao Junhao anonymous and Liu Shengzhi furious. First, the Wei family took it away? Damn it! Every disciple of Ming Chuntang looks ugly. If the Liujin family took it away, they would feel a little better. It turned out to be the Wei family. In the Ming Dynasty, they broke off their cooperation with the Wei family, and now they have a hostile relationship with the Wei family. The last thing I want to see is the rise of the Wei family and the well-being of the Wei family. What''s more, it''s the waste in their eyes. They look down on the Wei family. As a result, the explosion of incredible strength, but also took their first! Why? Why are these guys faster than their mingchuntang to take their first place! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Ming Chuntang''s disciples, one by one, looked in the direction of the Wei family and others. See each other''s look, one by one are eager to eat them alive posture. However, at this time, Lin Qian''s look at Liu Dengjun was also a little ugly. The other party''s behavior is to force the hatred of Ming Chuntang to them. In this way, the Ming Chuntang will certainly attack the Wei family first, and they will be attacked first. At that time, if the Liujin people linger, deliberately find some excuse to delay. Or when they are both defeated, what should we do? For him, the Wei family''s children are not stupid. Naturally, they can understand the truth. All of them are gloomy and look in the direction of the Liujin people, but they are not good. "Don''t blame the brothers Lin and the Wei family. In this way, we can not only force the Ming Chuntang to attack, but also give us an opportunity." "In addition, it will also make the people of Ming Chuntang feel that you and I have not joined hands, but we Liujin people don''t deal with you very well." "As an apology, you can take 60% of the pills at that time. How about that?" At this time, Liu Dengjun''s soul sense is also resounding in everyone''s mind. Although the other side is such an explanation, people''s hearts are still a little uncomfortable, not too happy. However, although he felt uncomfortable, Lin Qian also felt that it was reasonable. Which of the disciples of the hegemonic forces is the fuel-saving lamp? Naturally, the Liujin people have their own calculations. Joining hands is just to use each other, so the Liujin people will play tricks, and Lin Qian has already been psychologically prepared. "Well, it''s a good plan." After that, Lin Qian also went back to the soul. However, Lin Qian''s heart is a sneer: "play with me, if you really have too much appetite, I''m afraid you will die Liujin clan." Lin Qian is not afraid. Liujin people are in trouble. He has only one idea now, to reduce the pressure and delay the time! The biggest significance of alliance with Liujin clan is to delay time. At that time, the people of Ming Chuntang will really do it, and if the Liujin people dare to stand still, he will certainly yell and let the Liujin people come to help. In this way, the situation of their cooperation will naturally let Ming Chuntang know that it is impossible for the other party not to taboo. As long as mingchuntang is not easy to use and is ready to wait for the right time, he can be given enough time. Get enough time, Lin Qian will be able to completely control the fantasy star, until that time, his combat power by leaps and bounds, strength soared. He won''t pay attention to anyone present. "If it''s honest cooperation, then we can let you go." Looking at the direction of Liujin clan, Lin Qian said silently, "if you dare to play with me, hum." After that, the people of mingchuntang didn''t have any extra action. After getting the top, they took turns to guard the cultivation and refine the power in the body. And they only practice one person at a time, and the remaining nine protect the Dharma just in case. There''s no way. On the shore, whether it''s Lin Qian and other Wei family members, or Liujin people, now they have a hostile relationship with mingchuntang, and the two sides are likely to join hands. After all, before departure, Deng Jun''s words were very loud. What makes Zhao Junhao a little strange is whether the two sides join hands. If they do, why do they deliberately harm Lin Qian and the Wei family? Liu Dengjun can''t wait to tell them that the Wei family got the hostility. The purpose is very obvious. They are the disciples of mingchuntang, but they can''t see it. "Is there any contradiction between them?" Think of here, Zhao Junhao is also some do not understand. Then he began to meditate, and it was his turn. Six days later, another group of people appeared on the lake. It was another group of hegemonic forces, Houde. After that, for several days, only the other two hegemonic forces came to the shore. They were surprised to see that Lin Qian and Wei''s family had been on the shore for a long time. Immediately after that, they can''t help asking about the ranking of Lin Qian and Wei family. Later, Liu and Deng could not wait to tell them that Lin Qian and others were the first to reach the shore. Later, the other three hegemonic forces looked at Lin Qian and Wei''s family with strange eyes. And at this time, Lin Qian quietly looked at the flow of Deng Jun, the heart of the murderer suddenly. In the trial, it is also in the ruins. Although the soul consciousness is not as fierce as the suppression, it is still in the scope of suppression, and the scope of exploration is not large.Most of all, it''s the soul sense that transmits sound, and it''s about ten to twenty feet around. But Lin Qian''s soul consciousness is limited for his own reasons, not relics, and his soul is so powerful that he can even listen to other people''s soul consciousness. And Liu Dengjun, just now, was talking with the other three overlord forces. The content is also very simple. It''s just something to add to the story. He and the children of the Wei family were very arrogant and arrogant when they came to the shore. It is even said that among the six hegemonic forces this time, five can compete with them. He said that he wanted to restore the prestige of his master, Zhendi, and suppress several hegemonic forces. Therefore, Liu Dengjun mentioned that he and the Wei family''s children might be a little eccentric, so they should be careful later. If they are willing to wait until Ming Chuntang and others are solved, they will solve them together with Wei family and others. When the time comes, we can share the pills equally, and go to explore those dangerous places together to have a fight. The spirit of Lin Qian and the Wei family''s disciples is no worse than that of other overlord class disciples. This Liu Deng Jun even used this to bewitch the disciples of other forces. At that time, it will be said that if they are solved, the Horcruxes can be given to them, and the Liujin people will not take them. The other three hegemonic forces, though they did not agree, were obviously moved. "That''s interesting!" Lin Qian''s face is to show a smile, at the same time secretly sound to other Wei family children, he doesn''t want this group of people, by this flow Deng Jun to keep in the dark. After hearing this news, almost everyone was going to be angry, but on the surface, there was no emotional expression, and they kept their emotions in their hearts. "Just do it all." Lin Qian sneered in his heart "I have no fear. I will kill you as much as I can!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Little by little, a year or six months later, some of the most powerful people came out from the lower reaches of the lake and came ashore. At the moment, the six overlord forces on the shore are all occupying this position, self-cultivation and self-cultivation. It''s worth seeing that the top disciples are too lazy to open their eyes. Only Lin Qian opened his eyes and looked at him curiously. With the passage of time, the number of top forces is also increasing. It''s just that not every disciple of the top forces can leave the lake unharmed. More or less some of them will be buried under the water. Trial is cruel. Poor strength, will die in this place, survival of the fittest, the jungle, this truth at this time to show incisively and vividly. By the time two years have come, though the top forces on shore are still there, the number of them has been reduced by more than half. These people have completely disappeared in this world. Looking at all this, Lin Qian felt a lot in his heart. If there is a stable and peaceful environment, they don''t have to fight for this chance with such great danger. If the strength behind them is strong enough, they will directly use the most powerful to blow away the ruins, take away all the wealth of the ruins without harming one person, and then give it to their own powerful people. "In the future, the people of the Chinese Empire will definitely not ask for money." Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Qian made up his mind. He hoped that his people would earn everything they needed through hard work and hard work, rather than paying for their own lives. The empire is strong enough to shield every one of its people from the danger of their lives. These dangerous situations can be exploited directly by the empire with its unstoppable power, without risk or with low risk, to benefit the Empire and its own people. "I want to be stronger, and so does the Empire." Once again, master Lin Xuanxing''s progress. "There are still three months to go before we can master the fantasy completely." When Lin Qian opened shuang''an again, his heart was clear and joyful, and his pupils seemed to be shining. At the same time, the trial of the second level is completely over. The trial of the third level is also opened. At this time, almost everyone looked at the forest in front of him, and his heart was very dignified. "Forest of life and death, three years later, still alive, you can pass!" "The one who killed the most enemies won the first place!" At this time, the message suddenly reappeared in people''s minds. In fact, the situation of this pass has been known clearly for a long time, but when it comes to this time, people are still very nervous. Because at this level, the death rate is too high. Even the disciples of the hegemonic forces are not guaranteed to survive. And this first is not what people generally say. In fact, the ranking of this trial has always been based on the ranking, only there is a echelon. From the first place to the twelfth place, although there is a gap in their rewards, the gap is not very big. However, the gap between 12th and 13th place is very big. Twelve is a samsara, so the people in the thirty-six circles of Nandou who often participate in the trial will rank according to their influence. At the beginning, they got the first place and returned to the peak, which did not arouse the suspicion of the people in mingchuntang. That''s why. Because of their 12 people, none of them lost money. After they got the first place, they just got the reward of 12 places in the first echelon. If they are eleven, and the 12th place is won by the people of Ming Chuntang, they will know immediately that the first echelon has been taken away. The third level of the trial, reward is not what, according to the first echelon of the second echelon of the reward. The reward gap between the first person and the second person is very obvious, so in the third level, when people discuss the ranking, they are more individual. For example, Liu Shengzhi is the number one, Zhao Junhao is the number one. It is not the case that mingchuntang is the first place and Liujin is the second. The third level, extremely dangerous, dangerous, very easy to die. It is for this reason that the probability of death is very high if we look for opportunities in this level. After all, you have to face the danger of the third level of trial, but also face the danger of those fortunes. It''s true that ordinary people can''t cope with it.Wei Shizun won the third place. He wanted to get a good chance with his own strength. It is also a good idea to join hands, but it is also easy to produce the contradiction of uneven distribution of interests. It''s not safe to take the oath of the heart devil. The higher the realm is, the more attention will be paid to the oath of the heart devil. If you can, no one is willing to make a vow, with such a constraint in their heart. "Brothers of the Wei family, when they enter the forest of life and death, they will find a chance to fight against the people of the Ming Chuntang. If they take the lead, they can call for help. Don''t delay Before entering the forest of life and death, Liu Dengjun''s voice came back to Lin Qian and others. Already know the truth of the Wei family, feel this flow Dengjun act, very disgusting. Just on the surface, no way, but also pretend to have a good relationship with the other party, nodded. "Now, what should we do?" The Wei family''s children all look at Lin Qian and have no idea. Strong enemy huansi, if you really fight with the people of mingchuntang at that time, you will destroy them. The Liujin clan, together with the disciples of other overlord forces, will take advantage of the fishermen. It''s not so easy to deal with four hegemonic forces at the same time. "As long as it takes three months, everything will be settled." Lin Qian''s voice rang out, so that people''s hearts, the emergence of a touch of hope. In three months, Lin Qian is sure to say so. During this time together, they trust each other very much. They are also very curious, why to wait for three months, but no one asked, but looked at the forest of life and death. The third test, signs began, they have to enter the forest, facing all kinds of dangers. The coming experience is to live. Live three years! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 Entering the forest of life and death, people seem to have come to another world, and it''s dark all around. Even if their eyesight is very strong, they can only see the place within a few feet, and their sight is greatly disturbed. In terms of their realm, it is simply impossible to see such a distance. But in the forest of life and death, it happened. Lin Qian is no exception. Although he has his own privilege, he is also one of the people in the trial. Even for the Lin family, the testing place of the Lin family itself is used to experience the Lin family. He can only participate in the training honestly and has no extra privileges. After many forces entered the forest of life and death, they naturally found a place to rest at the fastest speed. In the forest of life and death, it''s the best place to kill people and smuggle goods. It''s dark and hard to see. Under such conditions, if one doesn''t pay attention, you may not know how to die. Lin Qian and the children of the Wei family are just the same. They break out at the same speed. When everyone is unprepared, they casually look for a direction. After sprinting in that direction for several hours, Lin Qian and others finally stopped. The place they are in is a natural pit under the foot of a mountain in the forest of life and death. It feels as if there is a depression on the mountain wall, which is very strange. When they found such a hole, they could not help but go in. "He Wencai, set up the battle!" The hole is not big enough to hold several people inside. When Lin Qian enters, he directly tells he Wencai that he throws the array map and array disk to the other party. After he Wencai caught it steadily, he could not help but start to arrange the array. It''s very convenient to arrange the array with the array map and array disk, but in the blink of an eye, the array will completely cover them. The effectiveness of the array is to camouflage and conceal, and to confuse the illusory array, which can at least make them safe. But even if the array is arranged, it only has superficial security, and the danger still exists. Under the concussion of the spirit, the huge stone burst out on the ground of the cave which was concave to the inside near the mountain wall, and the debris fell to the ground, turning into the shape of a stone table and chair. After all the people sat down around him, Wei Xiaoguang was the first to be indignant and said, "I didn''t expect that the Liujin people were so ambitious that they planned to kill two birds with one stone." The rest of the Wei family and others also nodded, looking extremely ugly. That stream Deng Jun, on the surface says is to join hands with them, deal with Ming Chuntang. In fact, it was the plan to destroy the Wei family after the Ming Chuntang was destroyed. "The pills controlled by mingchuntang are tough and troublesome, but the strength of our Wei family has improved by leaps and bounds, and the Wei family itself is their eyesore." On the one hand, Wei Xiangyang said, "this is Deng Jun''s plan. It should be that the Terrans among the six hegemonic forces have disappeared." Among the six hegemonic forces, the Terrans account for the second, which in itself makes the other alien people feel resentful. Plus one of the Wei family, a rising star, the strength of the ascension is too fast, let them panic in the heart. If the Wei family and Ming Chuntang join hands completely to integrate the 36 tribes of Nandou and deal with them Although the Wei family and Ming Chuntang are breaking up now, who knows if they are really breaking up, but they are breathing in secret? Therefore, Deng Jun would like to try the Wei family. What''s more, if their plan succeeds, it would be a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. Lin Qian spread his arms to the crowd and said, "now, don''t think too much, just stay for three months." Then Lin Qian got up and came to the edge of the array barrier, looking at the dark forest of life and death. If you look forward for several feet, you can''t see clearly. There are only vague signs, dim and unbearable. In the distance, there seems to be a layer of Black Mist, blocking their own line of sight, only can see, is the forest of life and death spirit wood. Da Dada Dada dada Suddenly, a drop of water fell, hit the array barrier, hit the middle of the forest, and fell to the ground. A series of raindrops, can not help but ring, continuous. At the same time, the array barrier is also rippling, as if it is the calm surface of the lake, because of the rain, rippling, dense. At the same time, the array is obviously being consumed with extreme speed. The spirit stored in the array chart and disk is fading away with a terrible speed, and the loss is very fast. It''s pouring down. But the rain is black, like ink, which darkens the forest of life and death, making the dim vision even darker. Every drop of black rain, falling, the tail will drag up a curl of black smoke, hazy.Dead rain! In the forest of life and death, one of the tribulations, the falling rain contains the power of death, which must be resisted by the spirit. If you directly use your body to fight hard, then your blood gas will be consumed violently. The weak can only watch the black rain fall down their bodies, and in the process of sliding, the ink rain will fall on the ground with your flesh and blood. Soul Qi is consumed violently, but the spirit Qi contained in the array chart and array disk can hold it. Seeing this situation, he Wencai hurried forward, sat in the center of the array, closed his eyes, and infused the soul Qi into his body. "Dead rain, it''s good to have this array to stop it, otherwise it''s really a headache." Among the barriers, the other children of the Wei family also got up. Many of them looked up at the black rain blocked by the barrier. Although, they are in this pit, but the black rain, will slide down the cliff into the middle, fall on them. The array is really a very good means of defense. At least now, they don''t need to fight with their own spirit. "It''s just a light rain. In three years, the more it gets to the back, the more it rains." On the other side, Wei Changming looks up at the sky. Before Mingming came in, the sun was bright, but here it was dim, the sky was not far away, and it was shrouded by hazy fog. From the darkness, it rained black. "Ah At this time, a figure suddenly rushed out from the shadow in front of them. This person is obviously a disciple of a top force, but his strength is only level 4 of the star realm, which belongs to the bottom kind of person. He came alone, screaming, and the upper half of his body came into everyone''s view. But before they could react, Lin Qian suddenly fell to the ground and looked up in horror. "Help me, help..." Before he said anything, the whole person was dragged back to the shadow, only the cry came, but for a moment, there was no sound. Forest of life and death, day one. Next, there are 1094 days to live. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 "The people of the Wei family really ran fast enough. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared." On the other side, Liu Shengzhi looks at the pattering black rain outside and says with chagrin. Originally, I wanted to enter the third level, so I started immediately and took them down. The result did not expect, that group of Wei people, run is too fast. Just in the blink of an eye, there was no trace. I couldn''t find it. There''s no way. The special environment in the third level makes it too difficult to find people. There are countless dangers. It''s better to find a place to settle down. At this moment, they are not far away from a mountain in the forest. It''s no coincidence that they will come to this place, because this cave was dug by the predecessors of Ming Chuntang who used to participate in the Qunying meeting. Not only in this place, but also in the trail of ruins, many places in the forest of life and death have such caves, which are all dug out by them. The purpose of doing this is to hope that when their children enter the ruins and participate in the trials, they can enter the forest of life and death and find a suitable place to settle in whatever area they are in. In this way, the disciples of Ming Chuntang will have the first chance in the trial of the forest of life and death. It''s dangerous in the forest. It can be seen everywhere. There''s no law to speak of. For example, the dead rain, said to fall, there is no sign. If they didn''t enter the forest and didn''t see Lin Qian and others, they would give up decisively and enter the cave to arrange an array to guard the entrance. I''m afraid that they will waste their spirit to resist the erosion of the dead rain. The experience of countless predecessors tells them a truth. In the forest of life and death, you should be careful every moment. You''d better keep yourself in the peak state. Once you have any chance to let go, don''t waste it and focus on recovery. It''s better not to solve the great hatred in the forest of life and death. Sometimes, you may kill yourself to get revenge. It was because of this admonition that the disciples of Ming Chuntang gave up and went to the cave to have a rest after they couldn''t find Lin Qian. "It''s windy, dead rain and split wind. We should say good luck or bad luck." Standing at the entrance of the cave, Zhao Junhao looked out and sighed. His eyes, still can''t see the distant distance, into the dark, eyes is swallowed, can''t escape. Among them, in the dark forest of life and death, the Houde people are wrapped in the yellowish spirit and advance against the wind and rain. As a disciple of hegemonic forces, I''m not afraid of such consumption, but this is only the first day. In front of my eyes, a cave appeared. From the trace, it was obviously dug out. "Get in, quick!" The leader of Houde tribe, with a roar, led the tribe to sprint forward and enter the cave. He quickly arranged the array to resist the crack wind pouring in. At this time, the leading genius of Houde people was relieved. After calming the tension in his heart, he suddenly turned around and slapped a clansman in the face. This clansman, caught off guard, hit this slap, was fanned out, hit strong. After getting up from the ground, the iron tower like strong people knelt down on the ground and kept kowtowing: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I''m sorry for your brothers and sisters." "Reckless, let you go quickly, don''t know heaven and earth, want to compete with people." The leading genius, staring at this man, roared angrily, "when I am the head of the clan, I don''t know the heaven and the earth, and I don''t pay attention to your people, do I? I really want to slap you to death now, and don''t harm others." Then the leading genius pointed to the people around him, and finally to the young people. His body trembled. "Well, boss, don''t be angry." On the other side, a member of the clan persuaded him to say, "a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s inevitable that he will be like this." The leader took a deep breath and stared at the people kneeling on the ground to admit their mistakes: "come on, tell me about the loss of soul Qi, physical strength and soul power in your body!" The last sentence almost roared out of his mouth. The young people, trembling, said for a long time: "the loss of soul Qi is nearly 10%, the loss of physical strength is nearly 10%, the loss of soul strength is nearly Twenty percent. " "So how long have we been in the rain?" "An hour..." "If you go to Wei''s family to look for such an hour, how about the result?" The leading Houde people, looking at the young people, said, "at that time, we Houde people, one of the six hegemonic forces, will enter the forest of life and death and die on the first day. At that time, people will only laugh, we are a bunch of idiots! " The young Houde people are the head of the clan, but they dare not fart when they are scolded by the people in front of them.No way, the other side is too right, he is too arrogant, don''t know life and death forest dangerous. When he was young, he entered the group heroes Association for the first time. He was so talented that he didn''t pay attention to people. Liu Dengjun''s words are very feasible. He thinks that it''s best for them to cooperate with their actions. It''s best to find Lin Qian and others and wipe them out. Bent on their own way, they forced to find Lin Qian. After all, he is the head of the clan. Naturally, other people can''t watch him go alone. They have no choice but to accompany him. It''s the same with being kind and silent. The rain of death falls and the wind blows. The terrible spirit loses its speed, which makes the patriarch panic. At this time, the leader led the people to the temporary residence opened up by his predecessors. "You just understand now. Fortunately, it''s just the first day. The next day will be more and more difficult." Seeing that the patriarch really admitted his mistake, he sighed, "the forest of life and death is so dangerous." "Death rain corrodes soul Qi and takes away flesh and blood. It''s overbearing. If we don''t use the strength of our soul to defend, we''ll be dead in half an hour. " "In three years, the more dangerous it is, the more powerful it will be. All kinds of wonders will emerge one after another. It''s only the first day that I have the courage to let you fool around and teach you a lesson. " Speaking of this, he pauses and looks at the young people''s language and says: "don''t blame me for scolding you and beating you, because I don''t want to go back and cry at me!" "I''m sorry, brother." The young people bowed their heads in repentance. "Just know what''s wrong. Get up. Come here." Then the genius led his younger brother and pointed to the barrier, "our family is made of earth and stone, which is extremely strong and has unparalleled defense. But I can''t bear the danger outside. Do you understand www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 The disciples of the hegemonic forces all found the caves that their predecessors had dug and entered them. Death rain and wind are just one of the many dangers in the forest of life and death. In fact, if you want to resist, it''s not very difficult. After you enter the cave and arrange the array, you can completely solve the problem. Of course, they were lucky to find such a naturally formed hole. However, the disciples of the top forces are not so comfortable. First of all, their strength is not as good as that of the disciples of the hegemonic forces. In addition, in the past, the elder disciples of their forces, in this forest of life and death, it is not easy to save their lives. Where do you have time to make plans for your younger disciples to dig such caves and let them have a rest to avoid the rain and wind? Therefore, they can only look for natural caves like Lin Qian and others. After all, the cave dug by the former disciples of the hegemonic forces in the forest of life and death left behind the array. Only the disciples of the same clan and power could enter it. At the same time, on the basis of the reason, the array is very fast, convenient and low loss. Wei family, of course, also has such caves, but the number is smaller than other forces. And now, at this time, they can''t make it. On the other hand, Lin Qian and others looked at the dead rain and wind outside, and recalled the scream of the top power disciples. Even if they have ideas in their hearts and are willing to help each other, it''s too late. Nothing to do. "Life and death forest, this trial is really dangerous." Lin Qian looked at the situation outside and thought silently. First, there is no worry about life. Just go over the mountain. But the second level of trial, has appeared a certain degree of danger. There are nearly half of the most vicious disciples, aren''t they? Now in the forest of life and death, only those disciples of the top forces, who are really powerful and top figures, can be able to compete. In fact, the best way for them is for everyone to unite and tide over the difficulties together, so the chance of survival will be greatly increased. "At that time, the situation of the Lin family was so dangerous." In Lin Qian''s heart, he sighed with emotion. Father said that in the war of the Lin family in the past, all the old, children, women and children went out to fight, and the whole family fought and regarded death as if they were home. What kind of battle is that? Everyone in the whole family should go to the battlefield, including the elderly and children. Through this trial, Lin Qian can see that the situation of the original Lin family was very dangerous. The copy and trial place of the Chinese Empire was also jointly developed by Lin Qian and the Ministry of natural engineering to train and sharpen the people of the Empire. There are also forbidden areas where people can fight and train. But no matter the copy or the sharpening of the captive soul beast, the risk of losing life is not without, but it is very low, almost controllable. The trial of the Chinese Empire, can let the public in a certain security situation, to be tempered. Compared with Lin Fu''s trial, the effect may be a little slower, but it also has its excellence. The target is very strong, and when training, it is imperceptible to let people get used to the fighting style of mutual cooperation. The time may be a little slow, but the effect is very good. However, the situation of this trial is extremely dangerous. We use life and death to force the potential of the people who participate in the trial and stimulate their potential in life and death. It takes only a short time for this kind of training to work. Those who have gone through it are afraid that their ability to fight and deal with danger is very strong. Moreover, the ability to survive is strong! The first level is to make them strong in spirit and physique and full of endurance. The second level, not only to be full of endurance, but also to be able to withstand fighting. The third level, full of endurance, know how to fight, but also to be able to fight to live, in a variety of bad environment, to survive. The core purpose of the three tests is to survive better. In this way, the original Lin government didn''t have any idea of attacking territory and expanding its power. It just wanted to live well. "I''m afraid the living environment of the original Lin family was very poor." With emotion in his heart, he turned around and looked at the people of the Wei family, "to live, who doesn''t want to live well?" At this time, he suddenly thought of his father''s advice. Netherworld! Although his father mentioned that it was an exploratory action, Lin Qian believed that there would be countless people who would fall into the flames of war and be displaced. Their lives will be in danger.The top power disciple was dragged into the darkness in despair. The scream before he died still lingered in Lin Qian''s ears. He slowly closed his eyes, his mind can not help but come up with a picture. His empire, the city broke, people fled, the nether race rampant, countless people, desperate running. But in the end, they are still hunted and killed, robbed or slaughtered, or kept as playthings, or absorbed talents as slaves. In any case, it is possible. Not to mention his own empire, the whole thirty-six circles of Nandou are so innocent. Who wants to die, who doesn''t want to live, and who doesn''t want to live this life safely? "Control the thirty-six circles of Nandou, keep this side?" A question suddenly appeared in Lin Qian''s mind. Can''t he protect others? One day, Lin Qian will be king in all directions. What''s the qualification of the Youming people, who dare to rob their own territory? "It''s not just the thirty-six realms of Nandou. I want to unify all the heavens and all the realms." Lin Qian''s eyes glittered with purple and gold, and his heart was full of ambition. "If you want to go to the shore of the land, it''s the land of the king." "When you have integrated the whole heaven and the world, what is the netherworld?" "I''ll strike it!" Under the active heart, Lin Qian immediately ordered to be sent to Xuanhuan star. In the war of the past, many war resources have been completely destroyed. Because after he came to this world, he could not use the war resources of this level, so Lin Qian did not have multi management. Now it''s different. Since Lin Qian decided to launch a war and conquer the whole heaven and the world, then these war resources should be prepared in advance. When the war started, he hoped that these resources could be used as long as they were needed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Time flies, unconsciously, has been nearly three months in the past. During this period of time, Lin Qian and they have moved their positions. The original place of the pit is just a temporary place to look for. In fact, the predecessors of the Wei family did not open up a hiding place. Even Wei Wushuang is the person who opens up the most hiding places. You know, when he was in the forest of life and death, facing all kinds of dangers, Wei Wushuang was not only able to see these dangers, but also able to find fortune treasures and defeat those deliberately set tests. His strength is unfathomable, which is why he was able to dominate the original generation. Fierce strength, strong survival ability, the Wei family that area, it is the forest of life and death as their own home back garden. No way, the earthquake emperor Wei unparalleled, a person to prop up the whole Wei family, no one can rival. Of course, now in the eyes of other Wei family children, Lin Qian, like his teacher Wei Wushuang, propped them up. "Well? That''s the shadow leopard At this time, Wei Xinyu pointed to a direction and exclaimed. At the moment, Wei Xinyu, standing at the entrance of their hiding place, is looking at the outside scenery through the barrier. At this time, she clearly saw that a soul beast was walking in a light step, slowly from the position of their mouth to the other direction. "Shadow leopard, is it true or not?" After listening to Wei Xinyu''s words, the rest of the people who were originally in the cave were all surprised. They rushed to the entrance of the cave and looked out. In front of their eyes, they could see a leopard covered with black flame walking on the ground. At the same time, his eyes, as bright as crystal stone, are blooming in the dark forest of life and death. Shadow leopard is a very special kind of soul beast in the forest of life and death. In the forest of life and death, he is a fierce hunter, because his eyes can ignore the dark influence of the forest of life and death. The field of vision is not affected, so that when the prey it''s staring at is totally unconscious, it starts to sprint and attack from a very long distance. They hide in the dark and take advantage of their prey''s invisibility to kill with one hit. Yingyou leopard is also one of the ghost beasts mentioned by the predecessors. After seeing it in the forest of life and death, it''s best to find a way to kill it. Once they eat the meat cooked by yingyou leopard, it will greatly reduce the impact on them and enable them to see a longer distance. If they can eat the flesh and blood of the three shadow leopards, then their vision, not to mention all, can recover at least half. Although this is the limit, it is a unique advantage in the forest of life and death to restore half of the vision. In this way, there are too many things that can be done. "Kill or not?" At this time, Wei Changming stares at the shadow leopard outside the barrier and looks at the people. All the people agreed and said in unison: "kill!" Immediately after that, everyone took a look at the cave one after another. "If he''s in seclusion, let''s not disturb him. He Wencai, you stay here, and we''ll hunt yingyou leopard." Later, Wei Changming told him to follow the other people and leave the cave array and rush to the shadow leopard. I''m kidding. Once they eat this shadow leopard, their eyesight can be extended for at least a few feet, which is likely to save their lives. In the forest, the eyesight of each soul beast is different, but the eyesight of each soul beast is far away from them. Among them, the shadow leopard is the farthest, so eating its flesh and blood will have such magical effect. In order to live a better life in the forest of life and death in the future, they must seize the shadow leopard at all costs, hunt and cook. Lin Qian shut up. They didn''t want to disturb him. In any case, now the strength has increased greatly, there is no dead rain, there is no crack wind, if the war is decided quickly, it will not be a problem. They can''t always hide behind Lin Qian. Since their strength has improved, they also want to do what they can to help Lin Qian relieve some pressure. In front of you is the best opportunity. As soon as Wei Changming and others rush out of the array, they are noticed by yingyou leopard. It quickly turned around, the dark flame on its body, rolling and emerging, with its emotion and excitement. "Roar!" The shadow leopard roared and pushed his limbs, like a string of black shadows, towards them. "Be careful!" Yingyou leopard is very fast, which is beyond their expectation. Seeing the shadow leopard coming from the front, Wei Hangyi was also startled. He quickly lowered his body to avoid the blow. On the other side, Wei Xiangyang and Wei Xiangjin hit the shadow leopard at the same time. When people join hands to deal with such a shadow leopard, they don''t need Yuanqi at all. In this way, they can save spirit.What''s more, it''s not what it used to be. Even if they don''t have weapons, their combat power is not comparable. Two people double palms together, at the same time patted on the shadow you leopard''s body. Although there is spirit in their palms, they can still feel the burning pain of the shadow flame on each other. However, yingyou leopard, compared with the two, obviously had more hands. After eating, she howled miserably. One of them fell to the ground and rolled several times. Without waiting for Wei Changming to get close to him, the shadow leopard just jumped up and ran towards the forest. It''s not stupid either. It''s not easy to deal with these people. If you continue to stay, you will be killed. It''s better to run away. "Chase Wei Changming cheered, Wei family children burst out speed, toward the direction of shadow you leopard fled quickly pursued the past. Just for a moment, they have caught up with yingyou leopard. "Well, can''t animals run away?" Wei Xiaogang saw the shadow leopard retreating in front of him and grinned. When he was ready to go forward, Wei Guichang on the side quickly pulled him out. At the same time, in the darkness opposite, a group of people came out, which made everyone''s face cold. Wei Xiaogang also knew why the shadow leopard didn''t go, and he went backwards. Because it was shocked by the faint breath of the other party, and knew that rushing past was also a death. It was not others who appeared opposite them. It was the people of mingchuntang. "Oh, it''s really a coincidence that the Wei family met in this place." Liu Shengzhi looked at the crowd with bad intentions, sneered and said. followed, he looked at the shadow of the leopard, and click, "I didn''t expect your Wei family to be very kind, and unexpectedly came to us before the good stuff of shadow leopard. Why, do you want to exchange this shadow leopard for your lives? " "If you kneel down and beg us, maybe you will agree." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 Liu Shengzhi''s words are still so disgusting and irritating. Wei Sulan put her arms around her chest, sneered twice, and said sarcastically, "I''m really curious. You vomited blood when you were kicked by the people who opened up our territory, and your face is chirping here." "Besides, don''t you think you talk too much, like a woman." "You Wei Sulan''s words seem to be stepping on Liu Shengzhi''s painful feet. As soon as his eyes stare, he will come forward to speak, but Zhao Junhao waves his hand to stop him. "It''s no use wasting your breath. Just do it." Looking at the Wei family and others in front of him, Zhao Junhao did not hide the slightest, "now, no rain and no wind, isn''t it a good time to kill them?" The voice falls, Zhao Junhao body, instantly burst out of the mighty pressure, the spirit of the body, emerged, clapped down. In the soul Qi, the sword Qi contained in it cuts the shadow leopard into pieces of meat and scatters on the ground. "I killed the Wei family and got the shadow leopard. Today is really the best day since I entered the forest of life and death." Zhao Junhao''s tone is not good, and his murders are all over his body. Wei Changming stares at the other side, suddenly, bursts to drink: "do it!" In a flash, the Wei family, armed with Yuanqi, held it in their hands, and their spirits burst out completely. At this time, the disciples rushed out to fight. The two men and horses collided in an instant, fighting in the forest of life and death. The children of the Wei family have been thinking about Lin Qian''s words in their minds, trying not to be scattered. Each other, together, take care of each other, dealing with the seven Ming Chuntang disciples in front of them. Ten to seven, the war was a draw for a while. All the ten members of the Wei family here have been killed. However, on the other side of the disciples of the Ming Chuntang, Zhao Junhao has not started, Liu Shengzhi has not started, and the lazy man has not started. "The strength of the Wei family and others, the progress is really fast enough." Although I can''t stand the people of Wei family, Liu Shengzhi has to praise them. If in the past, ten of the Wei family, let alone seven of the Ming Chuntang. At the beginning, Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli were not what they could deal with. Now, ten of them and seven of them in mingchuntang are hard to separate. "They are more powerful than you think." At this time, the lazy disciple suddenly opened his mouth and looked ahead, "they began to exert their strength." Boom! At this time, the momentum of Wei family''s children and others rose again, and the war situation immediately began to change dramatically. The situation, which was equal to the previous situation, immediately became the overall suppression of the Wei family. The fighting power of Wei family''s children and others is incredible. Compared with the beginning, it can''t be compared. "They were all hiding in the beginning?" Liu Shengzhi saw this scene, where do not know, the reason, exclaimed. Originally thought, Wei family and others, has made rapid progress, this is their card, all strength has been exposed. Where ever thought of, they even have a hidden hand, the real strength is actually a stronger point! All of a sudden, the Wei family and others, who are rapidly improving their strength, are unable to respond to the rhythm of fighting. In addition, the Wei family''s children and others, attack orderly, tacit cooperation, has been maintaining a unified formation. It''s not a combo soul skill, but it''s more powerful than combo soul skill. After using the soul skill of combined attack, its power is really powerful, but the speed of soul Qi consumption will also increase rapidly. At the same time, it can''t be separated. Once the formation is broken, the original combined attack will be gone. However, their fighting style is the style of Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire, and they learn from each other according to their own situation. What we pay attention to is to work together. Moreover, the positions of the people are changeable and unpredictable. "Do it!" After that, Zhao Junhao''s face was ugly and directed at Liu Shengzhi. The strength of the Wei family was unexpected. Liu Shengzhi took a deep breath, armed with many powerful hammers in his hand, jumped up and smashed them at Wei family''s children and others. The Wei family were so shocked that they were in a hurry to resist. Boom! Under the collision of the two phases, there was a earth shaking roar. On top of that, they all went backwards. "Well All of the Wei family snorted. Their breath was surging and disordered. When they looked up at each other, they were frightened. Some of Liu Shengzhi''s strength is too strong. "That''s right. It doesn''t matter if you beat me hard. It''s amazing." Liu Shengzhi, leaning on his huge hammer, looked at the Wei family and others with a dignified look in his eyes. "In that case, I really underestimated you in the past."As the voice falls, Liu Shengzhi rushes up again. Together with other Ming Chuntang disciples, he fights with the Wei family''s children again. Although the children of Wei family fell below, they still stood firm and resisted each other''s rapid attack. Separated again, each Wei family son''s mouth overflow blood, obviously injured. But Ming Chuntang''s disciples are not so good at it. Except for Liu Shengzhi, they are all decorated, and even one of them has almost lost his fighting power! "It''s really Liu Shengzhi. He''s really powerful." At this time, the hearts of the Wei family and others can not help feeling very much. Liu Shengzhi, one of the disciples of Ming Chuntang, is a master of Xingyu. Although his strength is inferior to Zhao Junhao, he is also very good. If it had not been for Wei Changming''s rapid progress and the same mastery of the star domain, it would have been really uncertain what the situation would be now. On the other hand, Liu Shengzhi was even more shocked: "what kind of fortune did you guys encounter in this relic? Is it terrible to enhance your strength?" Liu Shengzhi is very clear about the strength of his own hammer. In the past, with such a hammer, the Wei family and others had already been seriously injured and vomited blood. The second hammer is sure to make them lose their fighting power completely, and there is no way to continue to resist. The third hammer down, make sure to let them die. However, under the previous fighting, he often hammered down, but the other side was still struggling, so he could not help but be shocked. "Wei family, great." Zhao Junhao said here, his eyes appeared a touch of evil, "if you let this generation grow up, the Wei family can no longer shake, you must die." Zhao Junhao''s words made Wei family''s children look ugly. And at this time, Zhao Junhao is also a hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 With the emergence of flames, the spirit of Zhao Junhao emerged. Armed with weapons, the blazing sword was firmly grasped by him. "Death After Yuanqi was armed, Zhao Junhao couldn''t help but say that the battle in his hands was toward the Wei family''s children. He slashed hard and didn''t make sense. In a flash, the spirit of his body emerged fiercely, just like a roaring river of magma, emerging in the air between heaven and earth. The hot smell even made the leaves of the spirit trees wither and yellow around the forest of life and death, and the ground dried up and cracked. Those withered and yellow weeds are also burning because of the heat here. There is no way to avoid it. Zhao Junhao this shot, is all-out, no half of the hand to stay. His purpose is very obvious, is a knife to this group of injured Wei family children, directly chop to death, do not leave future trouble, lest night long dream. After a knife cut in the past, Zhao Junhao was not enough. He waved the knife across again. In a flash, this piece of spirit wood was cut off in batches. Within the scope of their eyesight, it was completely burned and turned into a sea of fire. Everyone''s face was flushed by the fire. "No!" Wei Changming took the lead to rush out, regardless of the cost of cohesion spirit, resist Zhao Junhao''s first knife. Bang! A knife cut down, like a volcanic eruption, the power of hot explosion, swept in an instant. At the moment, Wei Changming''s strength has greatly increased after Lin Qian''s training, and he is not an ordinary person. This knife, he is just hard to resist down. The burst of strength tore his spirit to pieces, half knelt on the ground, and the power dragged him towards the rear. Rushing forward, he returned to the crowd, his clothes damaged and blackened. Poof! A mouthful of blood gushed out of Wei Changming''s mouth. His breath was weak. He resisted the knife and exhausted his spirit. "Run Wei Changming looked back and opened his mouth to yell at the other nine people. The blood stained his teeth red and gushed out of his mouth. He was too injured to run. Fortunately, his brothers and sisters might be able to escape and ascend. Unfortunately, when he resisted that knife, it was just when Zhao Junhao waved his second knife. The hot blade, which was cut horizontally, made the eyes of the Wei family disciples look desperate and panicked. Mingming''s strength has been improved. Why isn''t it the rival of mingchuntang. "It''s amazing to be able to carry my knife. It''s a pity that you are still too weak." Zhao Junhao said in his mouth. With a wave of his sword, a little bit of fluorescence from the burning spirit danced in the air. Wei Changming covers his mouth. The blood from his mouth overflows between his fingers. His spirit is surging, which makes him more seriously injured. "Go Wei''s children roared in front of them. Wei Changming''s action is very obvious. He is ready to resist this attack and fight for the escape time for his brothers and sisters. "No!" The rest of the Wei family''s children roared in Wei Changming''s mind at the same time. Almost everyone, without hesitation, vented his spirit and split forward. The soul Qi, which is mingled in the mid air, is transformed into a shock, which vibrates in all directions and collides with the flame knife Qi. Dong! Thick and huge sound, resounding in people''s ears, such as morning bell and evening drum, long shock people''s hearts. This voice comes from their will to survive, indomitable. Brothers and sisters, together to break the gold. Under the joint efforts of all the people, it turned out to be a hard fight against the blade. "What a Wei family!" Zhao Junhao looked at the Wei family and joined forces to resist his own blazing edge. He couldn''t help cheering, "unfortunately, you are still going to die in this place." Between the words, the spirit of Zhao Junhao''s body emerged in the air, pouring into the gradually fading knife Qi. Originally, the blade of flame, which had been cut across the past, was about to disappear. But got his soul gas output, condensed again, pressure to Wei family children and others. All of the Wei family, the consumption speed of soul Qi is speeding up, the sole of the foot is broken, and the whole foot is pressed into the soil by the huge pressure. "Hum, you guys, go to hell!" At the same time, on the other side, Liu Shengzhi waves the huge hammer in his hand and jumps up. Under the wave, he raises his hand to the Wei family and smashes it. Under the burst of force, the wind of the giant hammer roared, and the air seemed to be burst by the hammer. The strong wind burst out to fuel the fire, and the flame raised covered the sight of the Wei family. It''s over! Life is over! "Self explosion, even if it is, also need to pull a few cushion." At this time, Wei Xiaogang was suddenly speaking to the public."Good!" The rest of the Wei family responded. In the past, they may not even hurt each other enough. But now, with their level of strength, once they explode, the damage caused is not comparable. Maybe people like Zhao Junhao and Liu Shengzhi are just injured, but those nine level disciples who master the five stars will surely be killed by their own explosion! "Go away!" Just when they decided to die and die together with Ming Chuntang, a familiar roar of anger suddenly rang out. The red gold Thunder Dragon roared out, the five clawed dragon roared out, dressed in Ice Armor, and rushed over. The Dragon shakes its tail and shatters the bladed edge of the blazing flame. "Blast!" Zhao Junhao was surprised and pointed his sword forward. In mid air, the gas of the broken sword turned into a small flame and blade all over the sky, like a continuous rain of fire, pouring towards this side. The Dragon twists its body in front of the Wei family. For a time, the dragon was full of holes, and finally broke up and scattered in mid air. And his attack, however, has collapsed. At the same time, Liu Shengzhi, who had rushed to the Wei family, suddenly appeared in front of a man wearing a black dragon and silver armor. A white silver gun, point to the face of his hammer. The power of the explosion, the waves, directly shocked him back. "Fortunately, we are not late." At this time, he Wencai also rushed over from a distance, shouting luck. At this time, all of the Wei family came back to their senses. Looking up to the front, they saw Lin Qian standing in front of them with his back facing them. "I have said that none of you in mingchuntang will live from the ruins." Lin Qian stares at the people of Ming Chun hall in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Zhao Junhao frowned tightly. He was going to kill the Wei family. As a result, Lin Qian appeared in time. The breath of the other side drifts between the pioneering realm and the Zhangxing realm, erratic and elusive. The power burst out is also "It turns out that you are the troublemaker." At this moment, the lazy disciple suddenly opened his mouth. "Boss?" The lazy disciple suddenly asked Liu Shengzhi to turn his head. "Big brother, what''s the trouble?" On the other hand, Zhao Junhao was surprised to see him suddenly open his mouth. The lazy disciple slightly raised his hem and nuzzled at Zhao Long: "look at him, he has a strong breath. He just shot Liu Shengzhi back. Besides, he used a gun. " Originally, Lin Qian''s sudden appearance attracted people''s attention. It would be stupid for them to react after being reminded. "The contradiction between us and Liujin people is actually that you are trying to sow discord." After the reaction, Liu Shengzhi yelled at Lin Qian, "you are so mean and shameless, you little man." "I''m a presumptuous, bold maniac. I dare to speak to your majesty like this. I deserve to die." Zhao Long''s blood is hot. He is furious. He waves his long gun suddenly. His whole body is full of spirit and his skin is red. "Matchless!" Boom! The ground was suddenly collapsed by Zhao Long''s strong air pressure. In the middle, he disappeared and rushed to Liu Shengzhi. The sudden outbreak of Zhao Long startled Liu Shengzhi and raised his hammer to resist. Bang! Galloping toward the front, Zhao long waves his medium and long gun and directly pulls the other side out, disappearing in front of everyone. After taking out the other side''s shot, Zhao Long followed him and pursued him. "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will take down his head to comfort heaven." Before he disappeared, Zhao Long''s words of loyalty still reverberated in this world. Lin Qian''s mouth casually smoked, speechless, he did not know what to say. However, Zhao Long''s shooting Liu Shengzhi away can be regarded as a solution to a powerful battle force. "Take medicine and recover." Without looking back, Lin Qian knew the situation of the people behind him and said. At the same time, in front of the Wei family, a bottle of liquid medicine appeared out of thin air. It was quietly placed on the ground, with a dazzling luster. Everyone in the Wei family was stunned: "no When there are outsiders, don''t take medicine to avoid exposure? " "Will they leave alive?" Lin Qian turned his head a little, and the Zijin emperor''s pupil scanned him, making everyone dare not look at him. "I see." Wei Changming nodded and said, "listen to brother Lin''s words, take medicine to recover, and help stop everyone in mingchuntang. Never let anyone leave alive." "Well!" One by one, the children of the Wei family nodded and quickly picked up the medicine bottle in front of them and drank all the medicine. At the next moment, the injuries of the Wei family recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. The originally gloomy spirit of the Wei family was also full, and the blood was boiling. At a very terrible speed, they recovered to the peak state. Recovery potion is usually taken when you are not in combat. Now all of the Wei family have experienced fighting. After fighting, their meridians and Dantian, as well as their flesh and bones, are in a highly active state. On the way, I can take the recovery potion, but I can''t do it after fighting. For this reason, the recovery potions used in wartime can only be used once a day. Unless we give the Wei''s children nearly half an hour''s rest now, and the body condition eases down, then we can use the recovery potion at will. Obviously, this is impossible, but the effect of the recovery potion used in wartime is also remarkable. The children of the Wei family, who had been sitting on the ground, were all alive and kicking. Spit! Wei Changming spat blood foam on the ground, reached out and wiped it casually. He wiped the blood on his mouth and looked at mingchuntang and others: "it''s either your pills or good pills." "You, this..." Seeing the situation of the Wei family, Zhao Junhao was really shocked. He never thought that such a thing would happen in front of him. The other disciples of Ming Chuntang were also extremely stunned. They opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say. The other side, what is it that they drink? The injury will recover so quickly. Don''t they need to meditate and refine the medicine? "I see. No wonder you won the first place in the second level. I''m afraid you also took the mysterious liquid medicine?" In an instant, Zhao Junhao wanted to understand a lot of things, "the first level, the first batch of awards, I''m afraid you Wei family already got, and then back to the peak." "You don''t even need to meditate and refine things like this. You can sprint without loss, or even take them while running.""What''s more, the potions appeared out of thin air." At this time, the lazy disciple suddenly said, "it''s a little interesting. Can you use the storage Horcrux?" "Big brother?" On hearing this, Zhao Junhao suddenly turned his head, then shook his head with a smile, "it''s impossible, it''s too outrageous." "Once upon a time, Zhao Haicheng and Guo Hongli couldn''t come out in the garden. The three Liujin people also went back to the garden. Twenty years ago, when I was idle and bored, didn''t I leave? " When the lazy disciple said this, he suddenly looked sharp in his eyes and looked at Lin Qian. "I went to the garden. It was a mess. Many precious spirit trees disappeared. There was no wild elixir. There is no trace of the soul beast. " "The second level, we pursue you, you kill the aquatic soul beast corpse, let the soul beast attract." "If what I expected is not bad, you should freeze the corpse in advance with soul Qi to seal up the blood. When we are coming, the ice crystal will melt and attract the aquatic soul beast." "But I didn''t see the bones. According to the truth, the corpses of the ghosts and beasts you killed are divided and eaten by the ghosts and beasts following the blood, but there will always be limbs and meat, but there is no such thing. " "You are able to use the Horcruxes in the cave. Am I right, Lin Qian?" With a smile on his face and a wave of his hand, Lin Qian''s body disappeared out of thin air. This scene made Zhao Junhao and other disciples of Ming Chuntang stare straight. In the garden, precious spirit wood, spirit medicine and spirit beast have disappeared. No matter how stupid a fool, can guess out, where those go. They were all accepted by Wei''s family. They were all short of breath and hot in their hearts. If you can use Dongtian Horcruxes, then the Wei family will make a lot of money! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 At the moment, in the eyes of the disciples of the Ming Chuntang, the Wei family and others are simply treasure boxes with two legs. "Get rid of them and take away their Horcruxes from the cave. We are afraid of the harvest of mingchuntang''s trip..." Zhao Junhao was excited and clenched his fists. "This is a great achievement. At that time, I will definitely be the successor of the general hall leader." At the thought of this, Zhao Junhao''s mind suddenly became active, and his sword was tight again. "Be careful, this Lin Qian is not simple." At this time, the voice of the lazy disciple sounded again, telling Zhao Junhao. Later, the lazy disciple''s eyes were again on Lin Qian: "it''s really surprising that you can use the Dongtian Horcruxes." "Give it up. You can still save your life. In a word, you are very good. I appreciate you very much. " The lazy disciple looked at Lin Qian and said with a smile, "my name is Huang Xingyu. If you can, I hope you can join me and become my right arm." "If not..." As the voice fell, Huang Xingyu''s spirit burst out completely, just like the bright stars appeared in the dark forest of life and death. It''s clearly the top of the Ninth level of Zhangxing realm, but the sudden pressure is to suppress everyone around. Although the spirit of the Wei family was working with all their strength, their backs were still bent and hard to straighten. Zhao Junhao, Ming Chuntang and others are also ugly. Fortunately, Huang Xingyu''s breath doesn''t point directly at them and doesn''t have to bear too much pressure. In the forest of life and death, the dark and terrible ghosts and beasts were all panic stricken and fled to all directions. In the distance, Liu Shengzhi, who has been bathed in blood, looks at Zhao long with a proud face: "the boss is going to do it. Your so-called bullshit, your majesty, and the Wei family are going to die. Hahaha." "You don''t know how terrible the boss is." Zhao long, however, was not enraged by Liu Shengzhi''s words. Instead, he showed a look of mockery: "you don''t know your Majesty''s ability at all." The fierce pressure spread around in an instant, which made many people in the forest feel it. They raised their heads and looked over there. They didn''t know what happened. Just as the Wei family was suffering, another breath suddenly appeared in front of them, and the domineering and arrogant momentum rose. This breath, instead of making them feel uncomfortable, can make their body rise up an invisible force, and make their combat power stronger and more powerful. Open your soul! In Lin Qian''s pupil, Zijin emperor''s pupil exudes invisible deterrent power. He stares at the disciples of Mingchun hall. Except for Huang Xingyu and Zhao Junhao, the others dare not even look directly at them. However, everyone present was full of waves. How could the twelve level soul Mang, a member of the same clan, not know what this means. "The image of our ancestors, is that where you rely on your pride?" Seeing the soul of Lin Qian, Huang Xingyu''s face was also shocked. In Lin Qian''s body, it turned out that there was a portrait of his ancestors, which he did not expect. And Lin Qian''s behind, Wei family children and others, gaping. It was the first time that they had seen Lin Qian''s spirit fully open. What does the image of human ancestors mean to the human race? The nine rounds of nirvana in the refining environment is the founder of upgrading the foundation of the human race. A person who improves the character of martial spirit. The ancestors of the human race who developed the weapons. It is precisely because of his outstanding contributions that the Terrans have been killed out of the dark ages of their own history and become one of the great clans of the universe. Therefore, they are honored as ancestors. From the beginning to the end, only the soul of the ancestors was twelve layers. The position of ancestors in the minds of the people is well known. So all of the Wei family were so scared that they forgot to start when they stayed in the same place. The disciples of mingchuntang, forced by Zijin Emperor Tong, did not even dare to look up. However, they were shocked by the glance just now. "Hahaha, the image of our ancestors, if we can bring people like you under our command, what a sight it would be." And at this time, Huang Xingyu''s face, is also showing a very excited smile, "refuse to obey, that can only let you die." "If an enemy with such potential as the image of his ancestors is alive, I''m afraid he won''t be stable in his future life." Speaking of this, Huang Xingyu took a look at Zhao Junhao: "do you think what I said is wrong?" On the other side, Zhao Junhao looked ruthless, nodded and echoed: "that''s it!" "So, what''s your choice?" Later, Huang Xingyu turned his head, looked at Lin Qian and asked with a smile, "it''s a miracle that you have such qualifications in this world. I don''t want you to make the wrong choice. Be careful"What are you, let me choose?" Lin Qian sneered twice and looked at each other. Huang Xingyu''s languid face with a faint smile collapsed in an instant, and the clouds were thick: "in front of me, your Chinese empire is nothing. Here, you are not a bullshit emperor." "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, kill me!" Zhao Junhao''s spirit burst and erupted. He was bathed in the flames, like the God of fire. He jumped up and chopped at him with his sword. With a wave of his arms, Lin Qian gazed directly in front of him. The blade cleaved on Lin Qian''s arms, and the flame erupted and spread. In a blink of an eye, Lin Qian was the center of the sea of flames, which completely shrouded the surrounding lingmu dense forest. At this time, the Wei family''s children behind Lin Qian were in a hurry to get out of the way. But they had Lin Qian in front of them, and the fire didn''t hurt them at all. Huang Xingyu stayed in place, and when the flame met him, it separated by itself. As if the burning flame, also in fear of his existence. Lin Qian raised his foot, which hit Zhao Junhao''s abdomen and kicked him out directly. In mid air, Zhao Junhao flew to the rear. After rolling several times, he released his strength and landed on the ground. His sword was thrust into the ground to prevent his body from retreating again. "Do it." Just then, Lin Qian looked at Huang Xingyu. Huang Xingyu arms around the chest, smiling at Lin Qian: "with one against two?" "It''s your honor to be your Majesty''s opponent." At this time, a figure suddenly came out from the nearby forest. It was Zhao long. Tai Long gun, he was on the shoulder, the tip of the gun through Liu Shengzhi''s throat, so hanging, he brought back. With a long gun thrown, Zhao Long kicks Liu Shengzhi''s body and falls in front of Huang Xingyu and Zhao Junhao. Then he knelt down on one knee to Lin Qian and said, "Your Majesty, I''ve already killed your curfew." Lin Qian stood with his hands down, nodded with satisfaction, and looked at the iron faced Huang Xingyu and Zhao Junhao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 Liu Shengzhi is the third most powerful person among them. At the moment, they were killed and their bodies were thrown in front of them. This is simply a slap in their face, make people face. "Zhao long, you should deal with that Zhao Junhao, you should deal with the other disciples of Ming Chuntang. Kill them all. Don''t leave alone." "I''ll deal with Huang Xingyu!" As Lin Qian said, he stepped forward with his feet raised. He could not help but accumulate energy and was about to explode. The emperor''s robe moves with the wind, and the spirit that extends above Jiulong burns slowly. Soul gas spirit, double enhancement! Murmur your own light voice. For a moment, the soul Qi in the Dantian meridians was burning violently, and the blood Qi hidden in the flesh, muscles and bones was boiling and rolling. Super Chinese! Bang! The power in Lin Qian''s body suddenly burst out and disappeared. The ground under his feet was collapsed by the huge power. Huang Xingyu''s face did not change. He suddenly raised his hand and hit him in midair. Originally, there was nothing in front of him, but Lin Qian''s body suddenly appeared, and his fists collided with each other. Boom! No matter the disciples of Ming Chuntang or the children of Wei family, they all flew out and fell to the ground. Lingmu realm is uprooted. The ground is like a carpet, which is rolled up and flying by the powerful afterwave. In the forest of life and death, this piece of heaven and earth was torn apart directly. The sunlight made the dark environment bright. After the fight, Lin Qian and Huang Xingyu step back and stare at each other. Huang Xingyu''s fighting power is far beyond Lin Qian''s imagination. In the special secret skill state of super Chinese people, with the increase of martial spirit characteristics, the opponent is safe with one full punch. What''s more, with his speed just now, the other side was able to catch it out of thin air. His eyesight was incredible. You know, compared with the time when he just entered the ruins, Lin Qian''s combat power has improved a lot. Although we didn''t master the fantasy star and the combat power didn''t change qualitatively, with the improvement of mastery, our strength has improved a lot. Huang Xingyu fought against himself with all his strength. He was almost unaffected, which was beyond Lin Qian''s expectation. "This is a strong enemy!" In his heart, Lin Qian knew that the enemy in front of him was totally different from what he had met in the past. I''m afraid it belongs to the same realm of young soul warrior, the real genius. It''s the same as the original master Wei. I''m afraid he won''t give up. "Powerful, worthy of the image of the ancestors." Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, Huang Xingyu was also very excited. "I haven''t met an opponent like you in the same realm for a long time." The voice falls, Huang Xingyu also Bang disappeared in place, suddenly came to Lin Qian, an elbow. Golden spirit attribute, with a sharp breath. This elbow, in Lin Qian''s eyes, seemed to be a sharp hammer smashed over, to make a big hole directly in his body. "Drink!" The next moment, Lin Qian burst out to shout, and his spirit emerged. He gathered a shield in front of him to resist the elbow attack. Dong! It seems that the sound of hitting on the bell and drum is transmitted all around. And the shield formed by Lin Qian''s spirit spirit is also completely broken and scattered between heaven and earth. The next moment, Huang Xingyu kicks at Lin Qian. Lin Qian''s pupils contracted, and he quickly raised his legs to resist. His legs collided with each other. The pain made him frown slightly. Da Da! Two people continuously out of the legs, the continuous shadow of the legs can''t really see, under the whistling of the leg wind, it seems that the strong wind, disturb the surrounding. The people who had been fighting around were also affected by this leg wind. They wavered in the wind and couldn''t stand firm at all. Bang! Bang! Bang! The two sides in the fight all burst out with dazzling speed. They fought close to each other, with fists added and fists to the flesh. Strong spirit and domineering physique are the characteristics of Lin Qian and Huang Xingyu. The huge explosion is constantly heard when they fight. In order to avoid the aftereffects of the fight, the people around them have to fight back. No way, Lin Qian and Huang Xingyu fight each other, too terrible. "This What level of fighting is it? " Quickly toward the side of the retreat of Wei Changming, looking at the direction. Lin Qian''s fight with Huang Xingyu has torn apart their influence on the forest of life and death. Under the sun, they can see clearly, and their vision is not affected by half. Their bodies were completely invisible. Even when they were fighting, they could only hear the popping sound of their fists and feet when they collided.One by one, the Qi force is continuously sweeping around. There is nothing around. The spirit trees rooted in the land have already broken or been rolled up and blown away. The ground has been three Zhang short. With Lin Qian and Huang Xingyu fighting as the center, the surrounding area has collapsed into a huge pit. "Dong!" More than ever before, the sound of a collision sounded. Two bodies emerged out of thin air and landed one after another. After sliding a certain distance towards the rear, they stopped. Lin Qian spat blood foam on the ground, twisted his neck and moved his lower muscles. On the other side, Huang Xingyu put out his thumb and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "after so long, you are not armed with Yuanqi." "Aren''t you the same?" Lin Qian asked, but his face didn''t change at all. Huang Xingyu laughs, and the components and the heart of the instrument emerge, forming a sword in his hand. The body of the sword is golden, brilliant and sharp. It just condenses out. Lin Qian can already feel the sharp edge from the body of the sword. "Warm up, of course, does not need Yuanqi armed, but behind the real fire, I am ready to arm, but found a problem." Huang Xingyu shakes the Yuanqi sword in his hand and looks at Lin Qian with great interest. "You, who have also made a real fire, have no sign of carrying out Yuanqi arms." "Won''t you be so curious that I want to defeat you?" With that, Huang Xingyu suddenly slashed at Lin Qian with a sword. The terrible sword came from all directions, tearing the earth, and the huge gully appeared. Lin Qian opened his eyes and hurried to avoid, but he was still touched by the sword. The sword Qi breaks the emperor''s robe, and Lin Qian''s left arm is suddenly lacerated with a sword wound, from which blood oozes. When he looked up again, Lin Qian looked more dignified than ever before. "Sure enough, it seems that for some reason, you can''t be armed with weapons." Seeing Lin Qian''s performance, Huang Xingyu showed a funny smile on his face, "tut Tut, this is a trouble, Emperor!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 "I remember from the intelligence point of view, you are the apprentice of emperor Zhen. You are the master of one empire in all his territory. Do you call yourself emperor?" Huang Xingyu played with the golden sword in his hand and spoke slowly as if he were chatting about his family. "It''s a nice title. It''s very interesting that the emperor and the emperor are combined into one." "Too much of your nonsense!" As soon as Lin Qian''s face solidified, the spirit of the Yellow Emperor of the Ming Dynasty condensed into the shape of a sword and rushed over. Huang Xingyu was a little funny about this. He just lifted up the long sword in his hand, and the power of the sword came out in the direction of Lin Qian. Lin Qian''s sword with the spirit of the Yellow Emperor of Ming Dynasty in his hand collided with the sword. Click, click! Lin Qian''s face changed, and he turned around and let go. The sword body, which is made of the spirit of the emperor, is broken and vulnerable. "Tut Tut, sure enough, you really can''t be armed. In that case, you will be miserable. " Looking at Lin Qian, Huang Xingyu turned his lips and said with a look of regret, "your strength is really amazing. If you are not armed with Yuanqi, you really can''t be taken down." "But the strongest of the Terrans is nothing else, or the armed weapon. Without the weapon, you can''t compete with me." Huang Xingyu stares at Lin Qian and tells him slowly. In his eyes, Lin Qian was a lamb to be slaughtered, and there was no big threat. At this time, Lin Qian also understood that the situation was not very favorable. Without Yuanqi to resist, no matter how strong your body is, there is no way to shake the Yuanqi of the other party. After all, Huang Xingyu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He is not an ordinary soul warrior. His cohesive weapon is by no means his own body. On the other hand, Zhao long and Zhao Junhao are fighting together. Zhao long has spent a lot of energy in solving Liu Shengzhi. It is impossible to solve Zhao Junhao in a short time. Other members of the Wei family are pursuing their Ming Chuntang disciples and have no time to help them. Even if we help each other, I''m afraid the possibility of helping him is not high. "Try that. I hope it works." In Lin Qian''s mind, he can''t help thinking that another chosen person in the chaotic universe taught his moves when he helped himself in the past. When Lin Qian reached out his hand, he suddenly had a sharp sword in his hand. As soon as the sword came out, the evil spirit suddenly rose. Imitating sword, killing immortal sword! "Oh? If you use spirit Qi, you can''t deal with me. " Huang Xingyu stares at Lin Qian and laughingly says, "now it''s too late to choose to surrender." Lin Qian, silent, just cold stare at each other. At the same time, behind Lin Qian, another sword floated out of the air. Imitation sword, killing immortal sword! Imitation sword, juexian sword! Imitation sword, trap immortal sword! Imitation sword, Yitian sword! Imitation sword, Juque sword! Imitation sword, Zhanlu sword! Imitation sword, cooperation version of frost sorrow! Imitation sword, April Fool''s Day special goods cheap sword! Imitation sword, cooperation version endless blade! ¡­¡­ A famous sword, floating out, dense, can''t help but appear behind Lin Qian. After that, there were many sword equipment in previous games, which could be used in Lin Qian''s present state. Many of them are among the top ten. When the game officials cooperated with other games, some of the entertainment products they produced were ignored by Lin Qian and called out by him. After all, when the imitation sword was made, Lin Qian ordered it to be any weapon! With the emergence of each sword, Lin Qian''s spirit will consume one point, and all the swords will come out together and gather closely behind him. Lin Qian knew that if he didn''t find a way, he would die here. "When I come to the top of the world and meet you in the future, I really want to thank you for your skill, fellow townsman!" Lin Qian shook his head with emotion. At the same time, on the other side of the chaotic universe, a handsome man (the man of the next new book in the future) sneezes, rubs his eyes, and mutters to himself, "I don''t know if Wan Jian Guizong, who was taught to that fellow townsman, can help him." Lin Qian closed his arms and pointed straight ahead. Huang Xingyu, now no longer relaxed, the other side of this move, let him feel bad. "To seek death, there is no weapon. Do you think you can win by soul Qi?" Huang Xingyu cheered and rushed directly to Lin Qian. The speed was very fast. Huang Xingyu''s purpose is to kill Lin Qian before he uses this killing move. Even if you don''t kill him, at least you should stop him, and don''t let him do it so smoothly. Lin Qian knew clearly about the opponent''s fighting power and speed, but he didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes. "Kill Huang Xingyu murmured and turned into a golden light. In a flash, he came to Lin Qian.One sword cut, but there are thousands of sword shadow follow, one after another, continuous, strive to kill. Shua! The Golden Shadow of the sword fell, instantly cut Lin Qian''s body into two parts, turned into a phantom and collapsed in the world. Huang Xingyu''s face showed a look of consternation. Obviously, he couldn''t figure out what was going on. In addition, Wan Jian, which had been suspended in the air, disappeared and disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" At this moment, Huang Xingyu suddenly heard a shout behind him. He quickly turned back and found that Lin Qian didn''t know when he was standing behind him. In the middle of the sky, the suspended swords came together to form a golden sword. The spirit of Lin Qian turned into a golden dragon and flew into the huge sword body. On the dragon body, a bright golden awn appeared, lifelike and flexible. Ten thousand swords are turned into dragon swords and rush to Huang Xingyu. Such as meteorite sky strike, ten thousand sword Guizong into the dragon sword, the fierce bombardment in Huang Xingyu''s location, in an instant, the roaring explosion, instantly sounded. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, splashing out towards the surrounding chaos, turning into a golden sword rain. And Huang Xingyu, in the middle of the golden sword rain, bears the continuous roar of sword Qi. The dust rises and completely envelops the opponent''s body. Under the wind of sword Qi, it is earth shaking. Lin Qian''s breath was almost endless. But looking at the front of the movement, let Lin Qian is also slightly relaxed, he can''t believe, in such an attack, the other side can still survive well. Whew! But at this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out from the thick fog, and the body of the golden sword pierced his chest! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 Lin Qian''s face was very white, and he kicked the figure in front of him. Facing Lin Qian''s all-out effort, Huang Xingyu certainly didn''t feel so good. He flew out, snorted and spat blood out of his mouth. At this time, Lin Qian raised his hand to cover his chest, and the blood gushed out from between his fingers, which was hard to stop. In his hands, Lin Qian quickly pulled out the bottle stopper and drank all the medicine to restore his state. With the potion in his stomach, the power of the potion suddenly broke out. Lin Qian''s injury can be recovered, which is exactly the same as that in front of him. Lin Qian, who had recovered his wound, exhaled and looked up at the position of Huang Xingyu in front of him, with a heavy heart. Huang Xingyu, who is standing in front of him at the moment, is really shabby and looks a little embarrassed. However, the breath of the other party did not weaken at all. Previously, it only caused great damage to the opponent''s Qi, but also caused great damage to the opponent''s Qi. "Your majesty On the other side, Zhao Long was very anxious and yelled. "Now, you don''t have time to care about other people." At the same time, Zhao Junhao, who is fighting with Zhao long, has a funny voice on his face. In his hand, he keeps chopping at Zhao long with a Blazing Sword. Lin Qian was not particularly optimistic about Zhao Long''s current situation. Compared with Liu Shengzhi, the strength of Zhao Junhao and Liu Shengzhi can be described as one day, one place, not one level at all. In addition, when he killed Liu Shengzhi before, Zhao long had already opened a unique door, which had caused certain burden and damage to his body. It''s not easy to deal with Zhao Junhao in a short time. Zhao Long''s strength is based on Lin Qian. Now, Lin Qian did not master the success of fantasy star, and his strength was limited. "It''s really extraordinary. I didn''t succeed in mastering the stars. The martial spirit can''t be used. I''m still too weak." Lin Qian slowly stood up, looking at the opposite Huang Xingyu, his face was still a little pale. On the other side, Huang Xingyu looked down at his arm. There were countless tiny sword marks on it. Although he is healing, now he can still see clearly. The sword marks are so thick that people can see what he has experienced in the past. On the other hand, with a wave of his hand, Lin Qian put the thousands of imitated swords into the fantasy star and gazed at Huang Xingyu to keep the same. "For the sake of this, you don''t have any weapons. It seems that you really can''t use them." Staring at Lin Qian, Huang Xingyu joked, "if your medicine is not magical enough, I''m afraid you''re dead now." Seeing Lin Qian''s state, he had recovered to 7788. Huang Xingyu said: "it''s a great medicine, but this kind of medicine can produce effects when fighting. If there are no restrictions, it''s too exaggerated." "Presumably, you should have no way to take the medicine next." Huang Xingyu opened his mouth with a slow, relaxed tone. Although Lin Qian''s current state has almost recovered, he himself has not lost too much. It''s just some relaxation and loss of spirit. Taking out the jade bottle from his arms, Huang Xingyu takes out the pills and swallows them. His injury and spirit are obviously recovering at a very fast speed. But compared with Lin Qian''s speed, it''s too weak. It''s not a level thing. At the same time, the Wei family''s children''s fighting with the Ming Chuntang disciples was obviously going to have the upper hand. Even, two disciples of Ming Chuntang have been killed by Wei family''s children under their own Yuanqi. The rest of the Ming Chuntang disciples, who are the opponents of the Wei family, are damaged by the pressure. Helpless, can only retreat to the vicinity of Huang Xingyu, close to this side. Huang Xingyu''s powerful power made the Wei family''s children dare not get too close to Lin Qian, but also close to him. "Oh, this side is really lively." At this time, a slightly familiar voice appeared in this world. Zhao Junhao quickly separated from Zhao long and approached Huang Xingyu''s position, ready for the battle. At this time, a group of people appeared in the forest of life and death, which was even more split because of the fight between Lin Qian and Huang Xingyu. This group of people, no one else, is the Liujin group, headed by the liudeng Jun. "Liu Dengjun, the culprit who killed you Liujin clan has been found. We were all fooled." At the moment, seeing the appearance of Liu Dengjun, Zhao Junhao roars at each other, and points to Zhao Long who retreats to Lin Qian''s side.Zhao Junhao''s words, let flow Deng Jun''s eyes, is obviously showing the incredible light, quickly toward the other side to see in the past. Zhao Junhao along the direction pointed to see the past, he immediately saw that holding a dragon gun Zhao long. Terran, spear. For a moment, Liu Dengjun understood everything: "good Lin Qian, you dare to play with us!" "Now, you should know who is the right partner." Huang Xingyu looked at Lin Qian calmly and said, "he is not simple. It''s better to eliminate it quickly." Speaking of this, Huang Xingyu''s eyes also showed a touch of greed. "Why don''t we say that we can use Dongtian Horcruxes?" Seeing Huang Xingyu''s appearance, Lin Qian suddenly said in a funny way, "are you going to take it by yourself after solving us?" "This is the sincerity of your alliance with others, which is too despised?" At this moment, Lin Qian''s eyes, showing a mocking look, staring at each other, chuckling. When Lin Qian said this, Huang Xingyu''s face was also a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the other party would really say this. On the other hand, Liujin people and others were immediately excited. Their bodies, which seemed too metal, were constantly surging, which was proof. "Really?" Liu Dengjun looks at Huang Xingyu. Huang Xingyu took a deep breath and nodded: "so I suggest that we should join hands to win him as quickly as possible. This place is where the chance lies. Other hegemonic forces should come here. We should divide up the Horcruxes in the cave as soon as possible! " "OK, that''s settled. Let''s do it!" Mingchuntang and Liujin clan join hands at the moment and rush through at the same time. But at this time, the cold female voice, is out of thin air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 When the voice fell, Huang Xingyu was the first to rush out. He was domineering. With a golden sword in his hand, he suddenly chopped at Lin Qian''s face. "The husband sings and the woman follows!" But at this time, accompanied by the cold female voice, suddenly resounded in the air, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Qian. It was a woman, dressed in a white dress, three thousand green silk fluttering behind her. Her face was covered with frost. "Yuanqi armed, Xingguang emperor empress sword!" The red lips are opened lightly, and the components and the heart of the instrument appear in the hands of this woman. Under the bright stars, a long sword is born in the stars. The woman raised her leg, and the cold metallic luster began to emerge from the sole of her feet. Small pieces of white and golden metal were flying, and began to stick to the cloth boots on her feet. TA! Silver white metal boots trampled on the ground, metal armor skirt clattered, the rest of the armor condensed out of thin air wrapped in her skirt, but it is more to set off her exquisite body. "Get away from my husband!" The sound of Chizha sounded from the woman''s mouth. The sword danced and a series of stars appeared. Under the surging spirit, it was as if the void burst, forming a terrible storm. It split towards Huang Xingyu''s face. Huang Xingyu was shocked by the power of terror. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. "This..." Surprised, Huang Xingyu''s men are also dissatisfied. They cut out the golden sword in their hands and turn it into thousands of sword screens to resist the impact of the star river. Boom! The violent explosion of soul Qi drives the violent air waves and vibrates forward. This is just to rush out, Huang Xingyu was directly shocked back, fell in the same place, face gloomy staring at the front. Not only him, Zhao Junhao and Ming Chuntang''s disciples, but also Liu Dengjun and Liu Mingke of the Liujin clan, all looked forward in disbelief. The strong wind formed by whistling makes the dust around unable to agglomerate. At this time, they finally see clearly, suddenly appear to resist the woman. Beautiful long hair flying in the wind, the peerless face staring at them with determination, the skirt is wrapped with flying snow-white and gold rimmed armor, a long sword with twinkling stars is against the bottom of the hilt, and the sword tip is standing down on the ground. Valiant and valiant, just like the female warrior God, clearing all obstacles in the world. "Mother Lady Not to mention other people, Lin Qian himself was a little confused. Yes, the person who appeared in front of Lin Qian out of thin air was none other than his mother, the empress of the Chinese Empire: Ye Xin! "When I woke up, I could feel that you were in danger, so I bought something and came in." Ye Xin said, some puzzled looking at his husband, "say up, what is the couple mall in the end, why it suddenly appeared, and the things that can be exchanged inside, it is too terrible." With Ye Xin''s soul sense, Lin Qian also gradually understood the cause and effect of things. It turns out that Ye Xin didn''t wake up from her deep sleep for long. When she woke up, she immediately felt that Lin Qian was in danger. When she was worried, she suddenly got a message that she could use the couple mall. At this time, she saw the props sold in the couple''s mall. Originally, the couple function Ye Xin just knew what kind of effect increase would be after each other became husband and wife, but she could not use any system. As a result, Ye Xin is now able to buy things from the couple mall. After use, Ye Xin can immediately come to Lin Qian''s side, no matter when and where. Since Ye Xin can use such a wonderful prop, how can she let it go? She knows that her husband is in danger now. If she doesn''t use it, if Lin Qian has an accident, she will regret it for the rest of her life. In this way, there are already 13 people on Lin Qian''s side. "Well At this time, Lin Qian suddenly knelt down on one knee and half on the ground, put his hand over his chest, grunted twice, and a mouthful of blood suddenly came out. At the same time, his whole body began to crack, and blood oozed slowly from it. It was obvious that he was at an extremely dangerous juncture. Seeing Lin Qian''s appearance, Ye Xin was flustered: "husband, what''s the matter, you are..." "Lady!" All of a sudden, Lin Qian''s bloody hand pulled Ye Xin into his arms, "I love you!" "Ah?" Ye Xin''s face flushed in a flash, and he stayed in the same place for a moment, at a loss. What time is it? Lin Qian is still in the mood to say such things. "If I don''t resist, I won''t have a chance to say it." At this point, Lin Qian looked at Ye Xin with a dignified look. "If you don''t resist for your husband, run!" After the voice fell, Lin Qian just sat down with his knees crossed. Suddenly, he poured more than ten bottles of liquid medicine into his mouth. Then he closed his eyes and immersed himself in the state of cultivation.When he is in the state of cultivation, his mind and spirit are unified. No circumstances around him can shake his mind and spirit. All around, it seemed that he was in the darkness. At the same time, behind him, the huge shadow of the fantasy star stood in the air and appeared in the dark space. There are many connections between Lin Qian''s body and the dark space, the illusory star. The soul chain of Tao and Tao burst out from their bodies and connected with them. At the same time, Lin Qian''s body constantly burst out of the wound, blood like a column. At the same time, the pure aura of Tianchen in Lin Qian''s Dantian is constantly pouring out. At the same time, the medicine that he took before is also constantly playing a role in healing the wound. At the moment, Lin Qian''s body is in a dead circle, constantly breaking out new wounds and healing. "Madam, your majesty, this is..." On the other hand, Zhao long is also very anxious. Lin Qian''s safety is always the top priority in his heart. Now, Lin Qian''s situation is clearly unclear. Ye Xin was silent. Then she got up from Lin Qian, turned around, turned her back to her husband, and gathered her slender hands behind her head. Her spirit turned into a hair band, and tied her long hair behind her head to form a horsetail. When she grasped the star sword in front of her again, her hands had been covered with white metal gloves, and her pupils were twinkling with bright stars and tiny purple light. "Life is Lin''s family, death is Lin''s ghost." The sword of empress Xingguang pointed directly at the enemies, but ye Xin''s eyes were very firm. "It''s my turn to protect you this time, my husband!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Ye Xin stares at the opposite. The forest of life and death is destroyed by the fighting between Lin Qian and Huang Xingyu. The scene can be seen clearly. On the other hand, mingchuntang and Liujin people have officially joined hands. Especially the Liujin people, knowing that Lin Qian and the Wei family had fooled themselves, decided to kill them. What''s more, knowing that the Wei family were able to use the Dongtian Horcruxes, the Liujin people were more excited immediately. To be able to use Dongtian Horcruxes, it seems that the wealth of the Wei family is absolutely unimaginable. After they get it, they are afraid that they will be able to reach the summit of the meeting. In the past, the ranking was decided by the reward of this trial. One of them is the ranking of the level. In the end, they can get the so-called reward. The other is to fight each other in the forest of life and death, so as to get something good. Lin Qian, Wei Jia and others, in their eyes, are fat lambs waiting for their slaughter. Just, Ye Xin at the moment, blocking the way in front, let them be ready. Because ye Xin''s breath now is full of the breath of the Ninth level peak of Zhangxing realm, and it makes people feel very dangerous. Ye Xin''s state is totally different from Lin Qian''s. although she can''t master the fantasy star, she doesn''t need it. She is the queen, and she was able to use the power of the fantasy star. It can be said that she did not master the stars, but she was able to compare with those who master the powerful star domain. If it''s not just a breakthrough, she will be even more afraid. What''s more, the existence of husband and wife status will greatly increase her fighting power when she is around Lin Qian, which is unmatched by ordinary people. "Guard first, wait for him to wake up." Although I don''t know what the situation is, Ye Xin, the enemy and friendly forces, is still very clear. He turns his head to the Wei family and other humanitarians. "Well!" The other Wei family and others agreed in a hurry. They were extremely honest. It was the breath of Ye Xin that was too strong. Just break through, end the closure and mutation, blood fusion can be successful, let Ye Xin some can''t control freely, there will be such a situation, is also the reason. In particular, Wei Sulan and Wei Xinyu, both women, will naturally show their worship for Ye Xin''s strong existence. "Be careful, this woman, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with." Looking at Ye Xin standing in front of Lin Qian, wearing snow-white battle armor and holding a sword in both hands, Huang Xingyu rushes to his side in a deep voice. Previously, when ye Xin appeared, Huang Xingyu had a direct fight with him. It''s just a preliminary fight, but Huang Xingyu can feel that Ye Xin''s fighting power is not weaker than him. After a while, Huang Xingxin''s breath was even more uncertain. Often at this time, the soul warrior has no way to give full play to his strength. If you give the other party one or two years to settle down, I''m afraid that you are not her opponent. What surprised Huang Xingyu even more was the reason why this woman appeared out of thin air. After they entered the site, the leaders of many external forces should stop and wait until a hundred years later to open the entrance of the site again. Now, the entrance of the ruins should be in a closed state. No one can enter the ruins. But how did Ye Xin come to Lin Qian. What''s more, the Wei family was able to use the Dongtian Horcruxes in the ruins. Their realm strength has improved so fast. Judging from their burst out fighting power, the strength of many of them to master the stars has been greatly improved. If we look at it in this way, it''s not an improvement in strength, but also an increase in qualification. No matter Lin Qian or other children of the Wei family, they are now covered with a thick layer of fog, which makes people unreal. There must be a lot of secrets about them. If they can dig it out, they will be the biggest winner. "Up All of a sudden, both the Ming Chuntang and the Liujin people suddenly burst out, and at the same time, they moved in the direction of Lin Qian. For a moment, no matter mingchuntang or Liujin people, they all rushed towards their position at the same time, showing a posture of encirclement. Ming Chuntang and other people are also human beings. In their hands, the yuan ware is shining with the soul light. Under the spirit, there are forcing waves on it, and attacks emerge at any time. On the other side of the Liujin clan, there is also a strong sense of attack. The spirit condenses from their bodies, turns into a weapon, and falls from the sky. It is obvious that the spirit attack from Liujin clan is extremely strong.This is the characteristic of the Liujin clan. The soul Qi is extremely staring. Unless it is absolutely overwhelming, the soul Qi attack will not break up. Even if you kill the person, the attack formed by their spirit will not break up until the spirit is exhausted. Looking around, Ye Xin looks dignified. At the same time, facing the siege of so many people, no one will feel relaxed. But ye Xin can''t avoid it. Lin Qian is behind her, facing many crises. Ye Xin takes a deep breath. The stars in her pupils are bright. Suddenly, there is a burning flame on her body. In the burning flame, there are stars flashing and flickering. A sword! The long river of stars turns into a circle and spreads out. Shengsheng forces the opponent''s body to stop, unable to move forward. The next moment, Ye Xin with both hands sword, suddenly inserted into the ground, the flame instantly turned into a curtain of fire, cracked out, and connected with the rising ring. In the flame curtain, the stars are shining, as if countless hot stars are floating in it. The barrier of the flaming star sky, in an instant, envelops them all. Ye Xin kneels on the ground, gently lowers her head and closes her eyes. On top of her white armor, a light blue phoenix pattern appeared, and a deep blue flame appeared, slowly burning. A group of people, after colliding with the barrier, found that they didn''t move and stepped back. "This place is really busy." Suddenly, on the other side, a voice of curiosity and surprise suddenly rang out. Ming Chuntang and other Liujin people looked in that direction one after another and found that they were the Houde people who were one of the six main forces. Their faces were a little ugly. No one would like to have a share of the fat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 The people who came here were not others, but the Houde people. Their appearance changed the situation in an instant. Mingchuntang and Liujin look at them solemnly. They don''t know what they are thinking. On the other hand, the leader led by Houde nationality was there. He looked at the situation in front of him and said, "if it''s not for fighting with all his strength, I''m afraid there''s no way to tear the forest of life and death apart." "Ming Chuntang and the Wei family have a lot of hatred. What''s so strange about fighting with all their strength?" Zhao Junhao sneered twice and looked at the comer, "Gu Junjie, do you want to join the Houde family?" "It''s not a problem for Ming Chuntang to do it. It''s just that Liujin people do it. Is it a bit strange?" The head of Houde nationality, known as Gu Junjie, dragged his chin and frowned, tut tut. And his eyes, is also cast to the front, build a barrier to protect Ye Xin. At the moment, he can clearly feel that Ye Xin has fallen into a kind of ethereal state. His will is completely focused on defense, and he has completely relaxed his guard. If it''s in the barrier, if the Wei family starts, she will die with a touch. It can be seen that Ye Xin had to rest assured that the Wei family would make such a move. But Gu Junjie racked his brains, but also can''t remember, about the Wei family this time into the ruins of the people, it seems that there is no such person. Not only that, the man holding a long gun and wearing black dragon and silver armor on one side didn''t seem to be on the list of the Wei family, but now he appeared in the ruins. "Hum, the Wei family is very calculating, but they are playing tricks on us Liujin people and mingchuntang people." On the other side, Liu Dengjun also spoke angrily, "look at the man with a gun who is with the Wei family. Don''t you understand what''s going on?" In fact, when he saw the man with a gun, Gu Junjie already understood what was going on. As well as the result of the conflict between them, Yinming and Chuqing know it. At the beginning, the biggest mystery of the matter was that there was a warrior soul who was the soul warrior of the long gun Terran, but this Terran never appeared. The Liujin people suspect that they should be the soul warriors in the Ming Chuntang. But Ming Chuntang is also very proud. Huang Xingyu doesn''t think that this Liujin clan is qualified to let him do it to prove that he is not the one with guns. This is how contradictions and misunderstandings come into being. In fact, it''s very easy to remove misunderstanding. Zhao Long''s appearance is such an opportunity. Even now that the misunderstanding is over, Lin Qian''s plan has been successful. At the beginning of the conflict, so that the Ming Chuntang and Liujin people have no time to take into account what happened in the dense forest, so that they have enough time to completely plunder the dense forest. Gu Junjie then chatted with the people of Ming Chuntang and Liujin clan for a long time. Many of them were discussing things in the forest of life and death, but they were still talking about the fate behind. That fortune, the senior member of the clan of the last Qunying Association, once tried to break it, but it failed halfway, but it has already caused great loss to the fortune of that place. Therefore, if they go this time, they have a great chance to successfully get rid of the danger and get the good things. That''s why they''re all coming closer to this place. "Keep on taking revenge. We''ll go first." Gu Junjie shakes his head slightly and turns around. His body, which looks like earth and stone, turns back. At this time, the hearts of Ming Chuntang and Liujin people were slightly relieved. After Houde people leave, there won''t be a third person coming out to eat this fat meat. "Well, it seems that this Terran woman''s defense is very powerful. How about we Houde people stay here to help you break this array?" At this time, Gu Junjie, who had already turned around and even made progress, suddenly came back to the whole place with Houde people, showing a warm smile and saying. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Damn it Mingchuntang is speechless at that time. Liu Dengjun directly scolds: "Gu Junjie, what are you going to do? It''s still our business. Don''t make excuses to fish in troubled waters. Don''t force us to do it to you first?" "What does it mean to worry about us fishing in troubled waters? In fact, you don''t have a purpose. Is that right?" Gu Junjie looks at Ming Chuntang and others and Liujin people. The stones on his face move strangely and he smiles, "it''s more important to kill the Wei family than to rush to the front first. Isn''t it clear that the Wei family is not simple?" "If you think about it carefully, 12 of the six hegemonic forces can enter the ruins, and the top force is eight." "But it''s strange that there are fourteen people in the Wei family.""If there is nothing special in it, who can believe it?" Gu Junjie''s words let Huang Xingyu and Liu Dengjun''s courtyard show helpless look, the other party noticed, there is no way to hide it. What can you do if people just hang on here? It''s hard to follow Gu Junjie and other Houde people. The Houde people are very powerful in defense and fighting for a long time. Now, they need to solve the battle in front of them as soon as possible, get the ghost of the Wei family and plunder the wealth. Because this place is where the fortune lies, the other two hegemonic forces must be coming in this direction. Now if we make a decision earlier, it''s just three people eating this fat meat. How can we say it''s full of fat. If it''s five, I''m afraid there''s only one bite in the mouth. "I see. There are still such things." After Gu Junjie knew the situation, he was surprised. "It''s important to win their Dongtian Horcruxes, but what''s more important is to find out the reason why they can use them from their mouth?" "If we can use the Dongtian Horcruxes, then the harvest will be even more terrifying?" Gu Junjie''s suggestion is also deeply thought by mingchuntang and Liujin people. They look at Lin Qian''s position one after another, ready to move. The joining of Houde clan makes Ye Xin form a barrier. Wei family and others under the protection of Ye Xin become more and more nervous. Can Ye Xin''s defense really resist the joint efforts of the three hegemonic forces? "Everyone, go ahead and blow this barrier through!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Boom! Boom! Boom! In a flash, under the shock of the spirit of the people, they turned into a high-intensity spirit attack and bombarded Ye Xin on the spirit barrier. "Try to keep the static and dynamic pressure down as much as possible!" Looking at the huge golden spear condensed by liumingke, Huang Xingyu frowns. The golden sword in his hand suddenly condenses into a small sword Qi. Compared with the huge golden spear, it is just an embroidery needle. However, although the volume is very small, the fluctuation of the power contained in it is frightening. People can clearly perceive the power contained in it. The sword air and wind that sent out tore apart the surrounding ground, small cracks one by one. From this we can see that it was ordinary. The small sword Qi rushes out, and the whirlpool around the sword body turns around, which makes people''s eyes and can''t help being attracted. Bang! The small sword Qi, the collision with the barrier, the sound is not small. At this time, the Houde people had already arranged the array in advance to isolate the sound and movement. Even around, there is a magic array, in case the other two overlord forces are aware of the situation here. The advantage, of course, is that the fewer people, the better. "Hum!" Liumingke snorted coldly, but he still did what Huang Xingyu said. The attack of condensed spirit was really much smaller, and there was little movement. But this kind of attack strength is not weak at all. On the contrary, the strength of its power is frightening. This kind of soul Qi attack takes time to condense and compress, and has infinite power. It just takes some time. If you use this skill when fighting with others, it will only give you an opportunity to launch a fierce counterattack. At this time, Ye Xin sticks to one side and concentrates on defense. Naturally, he has no way to move and fight back. This is also a wonderful way for them to use this kind of attack. Bang! Bang! Bang! The huge collision sound is transmitted from the barrier, deafening. Just listen to this sound, you can know how terrible the series of attacks are. The barrier formed by the flame in the starry sky is indeed solid. Under the attack of this intensity, it still stands firm. The strength of the barrier above fluctuates and ripples under the waves. However, although the defensive barrier has not been destroyed, Ye Xin and Dai Mei, who are in charge of the defense, feel a certain amount of pressure. "That''s interesting!" Looking at the scene in front of them, the Houde clan suddenly put their palms close to the ground, filled with soul Qi and staring at the front. Long! Long! The next moment, the ground below them began to shake, shaking violently. Wei family children and others, face suddenly changed, Houde this ability is very disgusting. It''s a good thing to say if it''s an ordinary vibration, but now Lin Qian is obviously in a very dangerous moment of cultivation. The earth is shaking, if he interrupts his cultivation. From the beginning, if he fails, Lin Qian will die! Ding! At this time, Zhao Long nailed his Tailong gun into the ground. The spirit in his body poured into the Tailong gun along the palm of his hand and rushed away to the land. Under the suppression of the huge soul Qi, the ground that had shaken suddenly calmed down and returned to normal, which was not much different from the ordinary. At the same time, Zhao Daqian looked back at Lin in a hurry At the moment, Lin Qian was bathed in blood all over his body. The wounds were increasing. The blood gushed out like a spring. The ground had been dyed red. "Continue, when we attack, it seems that it will also affect Lin Qian''s cultivation." At this time, Huang Xingyu suddenly said, "this Lin Qian in the Wei family, the apprentice of emperor Zhen, is actually the most terrible person. He has the image of his ancestors Huang Xingyu''s words made the Liujin people and Houde people who had been attacking stunned. The fierce attack also stopped and looked at the former. It seems to see that this group of people, some do not believe, Huang Xingyu continued: "how, do you still think that I will cheat you." "Think about it carefully. If there is no special place for this person, will the Wei family let him come? Will emperor Zhen rest assured that his apprentice will come in and die?" Huang Xingyu''s words also awakened the public and made a lot of sense. Obviously, the other party''s words are true. In this way, things will be totally different. This kind of person is probably the next ancestor. Now that we''ve got a feud, if we let this man leave alive, we''ll have endless troubles in the future. "Go on, attack!" Immediately after that, they launched a series of rapid attacks against the barrier formed by Ye Xin. In a flash, the barrier formed by Ye Xin''s condensation has been affected by the attacks pouring from all over the sky, continuous and constantly shaking inside.At the same time, Houde people constantly use their ability to control the soil to shake the barrier, which consumes a lot of Zhao Long''s spirit. Helpless Wei family children and others gather around Lin Qian to replace his existence and fight against the shock force produced by the attack. As time goes by, Ye Xin''s protective barrier has been guarding for nearly a month. In response to the other side''s continuous attack, Ye Xin''s cohesive barrier is already the most swaying desire. Ye Xin''s white armor has also been dyed red by the blood oozing from the crevice of the armor, and the white skirt wrapped by the armor has also been dyed blood red. Pale Ye Xin, finally opened his eyes, at this moment, she has no way to immerse in the mind to defend each other''s attack. "Husband..." Xin Ye just opened her eyes when she was struck by lightning. Lin Qian sitting upright, in the moment of his turning back, suddenly a big mouthful of blood sprayed on her chest. The sound of bone burst was constantly transmitted from Lin Qian''s body, and his spirit collapsed. "Run Lin Qian opened his eyes difficultly, and a tiny voice came out of his dry lips. Then he fell to the ground, with no breath. "No!" The shrill scream of panic came from Ye Xin''s mouth. She released the sword of the empress of the emperor Xingguang. She was no longer armed and stumbled to Lin Qian. After picking up Lin Qian on the ground, Ye Xin carefully perceives his husband and finds that he has no breath at all, as if he had no existence in the world. "No, you wake up. You said you would take care of me forever." Ye Xin hugged Lin Qian, hoarse voice, crying, two lines of blood and tears, constantly shaking his body, "Lin Qian, Lin Qian!" "Your majesty Zhao Longbang knelt on the ground, at a loss, obviously can''t accept, Lin Qian is so dead. Wei family children, exhausted fell to sit on the ground, is also at a loss looking over there, unbelievable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 In the pure and white space, there was a mysterious star floating. Lin Qian''s unreal body, with his eyes closed tightly, just flew past without disturbing any mysterious star units. Lin Qian''s illusory body, which was floating, rushed into the illusory star. In an instant, he entered the core of the illusory star. And all creatures above the fantasy star seem to have been slowed down, almost slowly. It''s not that they are too slow, but Lin Qian is too fast. "I Are you dead? " Lin Qian, who slowly opened his eyes and gradually regained his consciousness, suddenly bounced up with a blank face. Immediately after that, he found the change of his body. "I''m afraid it''s dead." Looking down at his illusory body, Lin Qian said in a funny way. But when he looked up again, he was stunned. In front of my eyes, there is an egg floating. It looks like it is only the size of a head, but it is very strange. Half of them are stained with dark green, revealing some evil breath, the other half is revealing the holy light, soft white and bright. But in this half of the white light, there is a golden color, which seems to be surrounded by a golden dragon. "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. You''re really in a mess, trying to be the master of chaos so early. " Suddenly, a voice of ridicule suddenly appeared behind him. Lin Qian was startled. He quickly turned around, only to find that an ordinary old man was standing in front of him. His body, also illusory, simple robe, as if he were a farmer. "Who are you?" "Well, the master of chaos in your hometown, of course you may or may not be familiar with me." The old man was smiling, with a smile on his face, as if looking at his own child, "I''m Hongjun!" "Although it''s earlier than I expected, it''s no harm to meet earlier. Emperor of the chosen son, you are ahead of the teacher of the chosen son who helped you." Lin''s house tries to test the forest of life and death. Ye Xin''s face is as gray as ashes, and her eyes are blankly open. She just holds Lin Qian''s body and gives up resistance completely. "Oh, dead?" On the other side, Huang Xingyu looked at the other side with a playful face and said to Deng Jun, "from this point of view, she seems to have given up resistance." "It''s a pity that the image of our ancestors is like that." Gu Junjie of Houde nationality, tut Tut, sighed with emotion. He only felt that it was a pity. "Speaking of it, our ancestors are also famous. Without that luck, we have never seen them. Maybe there will be a chance to see this one in the future and rise up to be a human ancestor. " "And then killed?" Liu Dengjun chuckled and looked at the direction of Ye Xin and Lin Qian and others, "don''t kill people first, ask the method of using Dongtian Horcruxes." On the other side, Zhao long looked resolute and said to Ye Xin: "madam, your Majesty''s edict, I hope you can leave safely. Please leave with your majesty, return to the Empire, take charge of the overall situation and avenge your majesty. " "What''s the point of my living when he''s dead?" Ye Xin shook his head with a wry smile, against Lin Qian''s forehead, tears mixed with blood, wanton flow. "You are doomed. You can still save your life if you hand over the Horcruxes and the method you use!" In the distance, Huang Xingyu had already opened his mouth, arms around his chest, standing high. Obviously, in his view, the situation is completely in his hands. "Don''t speak too fast, don''t you pay attention to us?" On the other hand, Liu Dengjun''s tone was obviously discontented, "let''s distribute them. There are 13 people alive and one dead. How do you say that?" "First come, then come, Ming Chuntang is the most powerful, and the casualties are not small." Gu Junjie opened his hand and looked at Huang Xingyu, "why don''t you say something first?" "I''ll take Lin Qian''s body and his woman. How about the other two sons of the Wei family and the man with the gun?" Huang Xingyu put forward his own request, let Liujin and Houde people are back to discuss with the people. A moment later, Liu Dengjun nodded: "yes, then we Liujin clan, take five people, you Houde clan, take four people, how?" "Yes, that''s it. No more discussion." Gu Junjie is also a clapper, and thinks this plan is feasible. Time is pressing. They have already wasted a month. If they continue to argue, wasting time here will be harmful and useless. There are five people in mingchuntang, five in Liujin and four in Houde. So the distribution of interests in their mouth, the end of the understatement. It seems that the Wei family''s children, as well as Lin Qian''s body, Ye Xin and Zhao long, are just a pile of goods in their eyes. This kind of feeling, let Wei family and others gnash their teeth, but helpless. When protecting Lin Qian from the shock of the opponent''s attack, they have been injured a lot, their hearts have been hurt, and their spirit has consumed a lot. On the other hand, Ye Xin''s state is muddled. Even if he wants to fight back, his strength is insufficient."Fight to death, even if you die, you can''t let them succeed!" Wei Changming took a deep breath and said to his brothers and sisters. Other children of the Wei family are also resolute. They have never been afraid of death. They are not afraid of this dilemma. Zhao long, is also as if death, protect the queen to leave, is the first priority. "Even if he died, he would be buried with you!" Suddenly, Ye Xin''s eyes are full of blood. Pop! A hand, suddenly patted on Ye Xin''s head: "let you run, but think desperately, really disobedient." From the sudden voice in his arms, Ye Xin was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He looked down and found that Lin Qian was looking at himself with open eyes, and his face was full of heartache. "I My husband... " Before Ye Xin''s words were finished, Lin Qian got up and held him in his arms Lin Qian''s words seem to contain infinite magic. After so many days of defense, Ye Xin has already reached the limit. "Well!" Ye Xin answers in a low voice, closes her eyes, and in an instant she has fallen asleep. Her armor turns into fluorescence and dissipates, leaving only her skirt red with blood. At the moment, the same blood stained him, looking down at the arms of Ye Xin, full of pity. "Your Majesty..." At the moment, Zhao Long''s voice was trembling. The other children of the Wei family, as if they had seen a ghost, knew that Lin Qian had died. How could they live again? "It seems that I can get a living ancestor?" See this situation, Huang Xingyu instead laugh, tone, full of pride, "although I don''t know how you live, but your body, too weak." Others, too, looked at Lin Qian and did not care. The breath from his body is weak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Lin Qian''s breath was very obvious, extremely weak, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. Just a little bit, its breath is very stable, not the ghost situation that floated between Kaifeng realm and Zhangxing realm. Obviously, it has successfully broken through to the realm of holding stars, and mastered the stars. On the other hand, Huang Xingyu and others of Ming Chuntang, Liujin people and Houde people were shocked to see Lin Qian''s awakening, but they didn''t care much. What threat can a man who has just broken through and has no fighting power have. "Why, in the eyes of the three of you, are we just goods that can be distributed at will?" Lin Qian is still holding Ye Xin in his arms, and let him sleep in his arms. His nose moves gently, his chest rises and falls, and his face is very peaceful. Lin Qian''s death and rebirth, let Ye Xin have their own dependence, don''t worry about any problems. "Isn''t it?" After Lin Qian opened his mouth, Huang Xingyu then asked, his face was full of laughter, and looked at him with indifference, "in your present state, you may not be able to cause any threat to us, can''t you?" On the other hand, Liu Mingke, a gifted and strong man of Liujin clan, was already extremely impatient. He said to the people around him, "can you stop talking, just do it, break your hands and feet, and seal the Dantian?" Gu Junjie also nodded, laughing and echoed: "yes, liumingke''s words are very reasonable. Let''s solve it quickly." Boom! But just as they were about to start, Zhao long, who had been weak, was suddenly refreshed, and the breath in his body suddenly rose wildly. Although the realm is still the Ninth level of Zhangxing realm, it can give people a different feeling. A very strong sense of oppression, the moment is extended from Zhao long, toward them in the past, this kind of pressure, let them feel, each other is like a change. This is also a natural situation. Zhao Long''s realm combat power changed with Lin Qian''s change. Lin Qian''s success in mastering Xuanhuan star, breaking and then standing, and resurrecting from the dead, will naturally lead to earth shaking changes in Zhao Long''s strength. "It''s true that the situation is very bad at the moment. Without combat power, the martial spirit still can''t be used." At the same time, Lin Qian still holds Ye Xin and stares at Huang Xingyu. Then he turns his eyes to Liu Dengjun on the other side and says, "but I am the emperor!" Shua! With Lin Qian''s voice falling, a tall man in red armor suddenly appears on Zhao long. Unlike Zhao long, this person who appeared later had a sense of explosive power. Shua! Another sound, a man in white robe and soft armor, appeared in front of them. His appearance, murderous everywhere, as if the sea of blood, two long sickle battle blade is playing on his hands, slowly turning the circle, again and again. "Zhao long, Lv Bu, Bai Qi!" "I''m here!" Lin Qian gently embraces Ye Xin, turns around and goes straight to the cave where they live. His cold will spits out from his mouth. "There is no amnesty for killing!" "If you comply with the order, you will live up to your Majesty''s entrustment." At this time, Lin Qian had already left and disappeared into the public''s view. None of the Wei family''s children ever recovered. It all happened so fast. Lin Qian revived from the dead and came back to life. Then he summoned two people out of thin air. Is it the strong one living in the soul of the cave? In this case, why not call it out in the beginning? Naturally, they didn''t know that Lin Qian was under too much pressure when he mastered the fantasy star. Especially when he was about to succeed, the huge power from the fantasy star almost killed him. Fortunately, inside the Xuanhuan star, Hongjun projects his external incarnation and helps him. For the time being, he is recognized by the heart of chaos and his strength is greatly increased. Master the stars? Master the star domain? Lin Qian, he controls the whole chaotic universe! From now on, Lin Qian is absolutely invincible. After Lin Qian left, Zhao long, Lv Bu and Bai Qi got up at the same time and looked at Ming Chuntang, Liujin and Houde. "Three groups? One by one, I want the most people. " Seeing the three men and horses in front of him, he grinned and could not restrain his desire to kill. "Whatever you want, I''ll just kill them myself!" The voice falls, Zhao long a hand too long gun, gun point directly at the opposite Ming Chuntang and others, eyes full of fierce color, "insult your subordinates, deserve to die!" "Well, I''ll let you two down this time. I''ll move faster. I don''t want to wait for you too long." Lu Bu waved his halberd to the two people around him. "Why don''t we take the lead in solving our respective opponents?" Bai Qi shakes the sickle on his hands and still keeps his cracked smile. "If you don''t add a little color, it''s no fun to kill these goods."Lu Bu burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, but you seem to have more people. Do you need to help you share it?" "No, what are we gambling on?" Bai Qi asked. "If you lose, you''ll be the monkey king''s companion for seven days!" On the other side, after Zhao Long answered, Lu Bu and Bai Qi fell into a dead silence, and their breath was even a little disordered. "For seven days? Is it a bit of a big game? " Kill God White rise, the tone of the moment also some tremble, looking at Zhao long. Zhao long cold hum a, looking at Bai Qi: "how, dare not?" "Fart, come on!" As the voice fell, Bai Qi turned to stare at Gu Junjie and other Houde people, "you''d better cooperate and let me kill you as soon as possible. If I lose, you''re afraid you won''t be able to survive or die. " Zhao long, Lv Bu and Bai Qi''s remarks have made Huang Xingyu, Liu Dengjun and Gu Junjie furious. From each other''s words, it seems that they are going to be slaughtered. They are animals to be slaughtered. "You''re too arrogant. You''re just Lin Qian''s retinue from the Horcrux of the cave. You''re just talking." Huang Xingyu''s face was cold, and his armed sword was in full bloom. At the moment, regardless of the risk of being discovered by the other two hegemonic forces, he wants to do his best to kill the three by the sword. Ming Chuntang, Liujin clan and Houde clan, the three sides of the army, with all their spirits open, set out directly and rushed towards the direction of the three. Everyone has only one idea, so that the three people who don''t know the heaven and earth can understand who is to be slaughtered. Wei family and others are nervous and ready to help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Bai Qi was the first one to start. His spirit was the standard Chinese spirit, but it was full of blood. Under the change of body shape, compared with the Houde people who rushed to their own side, they got closer to each other, stuck to the edge of the other team, and looked at one of the Houde people with a grim smile. Bai Qi''s sudden closeness surprised every Houde clan. It''s really the other party''s speed. "Damn it, how could it be so fast?" The Houde people, who are facing Baiqi, have a low voice in their heart. Their arms are crossed. In the iron fists they wear, the spirit emerges and condenses into a virtual shadow of the mountains. Their talent is to control the soil. Their style is heavy and steady, their defense is amazing, and their spirit is as steady as a mountain. The defense of the Houde people, even the weaker ones among them, can''t be easily broken by the same generation. How to say, the Houde clan is also the Ninth level peak of the five star realm, which is a cohesive defense. Even a fierce person like Huang Xingyu needs to spend a lot of money to break through the defense. The Houde people, full of confidence, gathered their defense, and then cried out: "besiege him, give him a lesson!" All along, this has always been the case with the group operations of the Houde people. When the enemy attacks, one person is responsible for defense. With his strong defense ability, he will defend the other party to death. At the same time, his own people surrounded him from other directions and joined hands to take him down. They are kind and have a strong defense capability. It''s easy and not difficult to prevent such attacks. Shua! Scythe across, put in the wind to Chek. The virtual shadow of the mountain is indestructible. However, in front of Baiqi''s scythe, it seems as thin as a cicada''s wing, and it easily tears open. Houde people''s defense is as thick and long as mountains and rivers. It''s very difficult to break it in one blow. But now, Baiqi, the killing God, is telling the Houde people in front of him with his own actions. What is the gap! Shua! The shadow of the mountain is cut away with a knife. Bai Qi is close to the Houde people. He turns around and drags the scythe in his hand. At the next moment, the body protecting spirit of the Houde people was completely torn from the outside world. The spirit with increasing star power, like the broken earth, cracked along the sickle scratch. "Die Bai Qi cried with excited laughter, announcing the death of the Houde people. In the hand kills the God to fight the sickle, cuts down side by side. Houde people''s body is made of earth and stone, which is extremely strong, but it was cut into three pieces. The spirit is rampant and the opportunity of killing is rampant. The soul is torn to pieces, the body is dead, so the Houde people fall. Once the hand, the effect is brilliant, and Baiqi took the lead in killing one of the Houde people, which shocked four people. The Wei family''s children, who were ready to help, stagnated in shape. "Well That''s the Houde people Wei Guichang murmured at the back and swallowed his saliva. "Yes, I''ve never met anyone who can deal with the Houde people so cleanly!" Wei Changming also took a deep breath, with hope in his eyes, "but shouldn''t we be happy that such a strong person is on our side?" When Wei Changming said this, the rest of them were excited. Who could have thought that this was a desperate moment? On the other hand, the leading Liujin people had just rushed out when they were attacked by Lu Bu in front of them. Liu Mingke, who is the first to bear the brunt, is the top fighting force among the Liujin people. He is very proud of himself. When he sees Lv Bu, he waves his hand to gather his spirit and turn into a golden gun. The big golden gun, suspended in the air, ran up and down towards Lu Bu''s head. "A small skill of carving insects!" Seeing this, Lu Bu was not in a hurry, roared, and his red light suddenly appeared. Accompanied by Ming Huang''s Chinese spirit, he swept all over the country. In the hand Fang Tian draws halberd, under the recovery, toward the air is mercilessly chop past. Under the wave, it looks as if it is not brilliant at ordinary times. However, the strength of Qi waving across the air directly scattered the huge golden spear condensed by liumingke into a little golden light in the air. "Hum!" Lu Bu stepped forward and suddenly stepped on the ground. In an instant, the earth was shaking and the air was surging forward. He forced the liumingke, liudengjun and other Liujin people back. Dong! On the other hand, Zhao Junhao of the Ming Chuntang, whose long flame sword was blown away by a spiral gun force, turned into nine components and catapulted around, penetrating the surrounding spirit wood, and into the land. However, the heart of the small arms, long and thin, fell on the ground and nailed to Zhao Junhao.Huang Xingyu was originally an old God in the rear. He was not in a hurry, but planned to observe. But looking at Zhao Junhao, who was bombarded back, Huang Xingyu''s face was obviously gloomy. In front of the Ming Chuntang, Zhao Long stands with a gun and looks at them with contempt in his eyes. "Why, his strength has been enhanced so much!" Huang Xingyu''s heart is full of unbelievable roars. He can''t understand how the other party did it. Three hands, four skills. Originally toward the front of the past three people and horses, now is back a distance, still, looking at the three people''s expression, unpredictable. It''s clear that the breath of these three people is the Ninth level of zhangxingjing. How can they be so terrible? The highly defensive Houde people were killed three times by the man holding two exaggerated sickles. The powerful talent offensive of Liujin people was ignored by the other party. One person was in charge of the attack, which shocked all the Liujin people. That Zhao long, is a new force, the strength of the surge, a shot directly to the Ming Chuntang No. 2 Zhao Junhao''s weapon armed to break up. "Who are you?" Huang Xingyu took a deep breath, staring at the three people in front of him, "how can your fighting power become a mere follower of the generation who has just stepped into the star territory!" "Your talent, go to any power, will be trained as the future bearer!" "Hum, I''m the head of the Sixth Army of the Chinese Empire. How can other forces compare with the Chinese Empire?" "Attendant? I am the leader of the red rabbit army of the Chinese Empire. I am a pillar of the Empire. I am a curfew, and I am reckless in my words and deeds! " "What are you doing with all that crap! Kill! Kill Bai Qi is the most violent. He rushes out again. His whole body is full of blood color, and the killing machine condenses into essence. He gasifies with the Chinese spirit to make blood yellow gauze clothes. In a flash, Bai Qi disappeared and went deep into the Houde people. In the process of walking, under the waving of the scythe, everything is cut and broken, just like a God walking in the world, harvesting life. Ten steps to kill God, ten steps to death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 "Unparalleled warlord!" On the other hand, Lu Bu did his duty and rushed forward. It''s just a step forward, but it has already appeared in front of the Liujin clan and other people. In his hand, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd is cut down. At the moment of chopping, the power of terror burst out from Lu Bu''s body, as if the magma burst. Fang Tianhua''s Halberd is like a volcanic eruption. It vibrates and the hot temperature emerges. The Liujin people were so shocked that they quickly gathered their spirit and prepared to resist. But at this time, in the hot and twisted space, Lu Bu stepped out, and Fang Tian''s painting halberd was sent out, which directly penetrated the body of the famous Liujin people. After Fang Tian painted the halberd in the middle of his body, the liquid metal body of the famous Jin people suddenly burst and evaporated and disappeared in the world. "No way!" Liumingke roars, and his spirit turns into countless golden spears, frequently attacking each other. The dense golden gun formation, let people see how powerful, sharp air burst sound, let people gape. The aura between the heaven and the earth began to vibrate. Jinqiang''s shower was the best skill of liumingke. Even if Huang Xingyu is such a strong man, there is no way to fight against Liu Mingke''s killing move. With this move, the concussion power in the mid air instantly breaks the array that was originally arranged around, and the fierce breath is vented towards all around, which is no longer blocked. In the forest of life and death, people who are closer to this side are all shocked and look in this direction one after another. Those fierce beasts living in the forest of life and death also turned their heads and looked in this direction. They instinctively felt afraid and ran away from this position as far as possible to avoid being affected. The other two hegemonic forces are also close to this direction. They are also aware of the movement here and are curious. However, the two sides did not move forward in this direction. On the contrary, they were prepared to see what happened in spite of the changes. Just feel the spirit wave in the air, they can feel what happened in that place. If you take part in it rashly, I''m afraid it will do harm but not good. "It''s just such a trick. Do you think it''s a win?" After seeing this move, Lu Bu''s face was full of smug liumingke, and then his sarcasm rang out. As soon as he was shocked, his spirit burst out again. "Broken!" Lu Bu was tall and straight. He pointed the halberd in Fang Tian''s painting towards the sky. In a flash, his spirit rose from the sky and turned into a huge shadow of Fang Tian''s painting halberd. Although the fluctuation of soul Qi contained in those golden Spears is very huge, it is futile to face the virtual shadow of such a generous sky painting halberd. In front of the virtual shadow of Fang Tian''s painting halberd, the original powerful golden gun of soul Qi was fragile. When it collided with it, it was like an egg hitting a stone, and it was smashed in an instant. "Strike a stone with an egg!" With a cold hum, Lu Bu disappeared and rushed into the Liujin clan. He was just like Bai Qi, and no one could stop him. There are no Liujin people who can fight against Lu Bu''s hegemony. No one can compete with him. An unparalleled general, who can fight. One person with one halberd, killing Liujin people is crying for father and mother. On the other side of Mingchun hall, the situation is no better. "Storm pear flower gun!" Zhao Long''s Tailong spear turned into the shadow of the spear all over the sky, just like the torrential rain pouring down and the spear tip blooming like a pear blossom. However, these beautiful pear blossoms are full of terrible power. In addition to Huang Xingyu and Zhao Junhao, the rest of the Ming Chuntang disciples have died, leaving only their bodies on the ground. The Wei family''s children were stunned. The gifted disciples of the three hegemonic forces, under the leadership of the three, are just like a group of children. Whether it''s the strength of soul Qi or the strength of physique, the three show an overwhelming advantage. Although the breath is like everyone else, it is the Ninth level of the star realm, but the strength is not a level of existence. In Ming Chuntang, only Huang Xingyu and Zhao Junhao are alive. In Liujin, only liumingke and liudengjun are in stock. In Houde, only Gu Junjie and his younger brother, Gu Junxiong, are still struggling. Originally, these were the real favourites of the overlord. But in front of Zhao long, Lv Bu and Bai Qi, they seem to be children without any fighting experience. They are completely being teased and applauded. "I''m really sorry, I won." Gu Junjie and Gu Junxiong''s heads were cut off by Bai Qi and fell at his feet.And he, grinning and carrying the scythe, looked at the other two in the same way. "What?" After hearing Bai Qi''s words, Liu Mingke''s heart can be described as rolling up a storm. How long did it take for the Houde clan to collapse? "Is there time for distraction in the fight?" Lu Bu chuckled. Fang Tian''s painting halberd pierced Liu Dengjun''s body directly, followed by Liu Mingke. Bang! The bodies of Liu Dengjun and Liu Mingke are also too metal. In an instant, they are full of domineering power and disappear in this world. "You lose, Zhao long!" Lu Bu nailed Fang Tian''s painting halberd to the ground, put his arms around his chest and looked at Zhao long with a smile. At this time, Bai Qi came to him in all sorts of ways and said, "miserable, I''m going to practice with Uncle sun, tut tut." "Hum, he''s still a little strong. Naturally, he''s not as easy as you." In his hand, Zhao Long stabbed Zhao Junhao, who had been trampled on by himself, and killed him directly. He looked up at Huang Xingyu and said, "you waste, you were disrespectful to your majesty first, and now you''ve made me lose the game!" "Die Unparalleled! In an instant, Zhao Long broke out completely and disappeared in the same place. The ground collapsed under his feet. The long gun pierced Huang Xingyu''s chest in an instant. The speed was so fast that the other side couldn''t react. At this time, Zhao long is also light breath, the hands of the Dragon gun directly pulled out. Huang Xingyu is still staring at Zhao long. On his deathbed, he did not understand why the situation of victory in hand would turn into their total demise. It''s also the Ninth level of star realm. Why are these three people so powerful? To him, it was as if the three realms of supreme power suppressed the realm of fighting with them. Until he died, Huang Xingyu couldn''t understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 At the end of the war, the gifted disciples of the three hegemonic forces, in front of Zhao long and other three people, seemed like a child, and were easily solved. At this time, the children of the Wei family were also cleaning the battlefield. The disciples of the three hegemonic forces were different from them. They had no way to use the Dongtian Horcruxes. Therefore, the spoils they had previously reaped were all in their own mind and loaded in the burden. They are already the soul warriors beyond the cave. Although there is space suppression in this forest house, they can still use some simple space use. In their arms of the burden, there is also the application of space. Although there is no way to hold a lot of things like the Horcruxes in the cave, we still have the ability to make things smaller and bring more things. But this kind of space, also has limitations, can use the space size is not enough. Therefore, they will be so excited when they know that Lin Qian and others can use the Dongtian Horcruxes. If they can also use the Dongtian Horcruxes, it is obvious how much benefit they can get in this forest house. After the successful rehabilitation, the children of the Wei family and others also followed Zhao long, and the three of them walked towards the caves where they originally lived. On the other side, the other two overlord level disciples in the distance looked this way carefully, then turned and left. The fighting over there has disappeared, the distance is not close, and it''s too late to get there. And no one knows what happened there. If there are no special circumstances, there is no need to go and find out. To get the harvest of that fortune is the most important thing now. "This What is this Looking at the scene ahead, Wei Changming was shocked and speechless. In front of them, Mo Ziwei''s family was shocked by the sight of him. The ground in front of the cave where we originally lived has been razed to the ground. Lights are hanging above, making the dark light of the forest of life and death as bright as day. This place, however, did not undergo fierce fighting, tearing through the dark forest of life and death. What''s more, even the place torn just now will be restored to its original state and fall into the dark fog again in a short time. From this aspect, we can see that the forest of life and death is overbearing. But these bright lights can light up the fog and darkness. It''s incredible. On the flat ground that was cleared up, a palace appeared. I''m afraid Lin Qian took it out of the soul of the cave. But what surprised them even more was that around the palace, countless heavily armored soldiers were patrolling back and forth. The breath of these sergeants is the existence of the nine peaks of the star realm. They are well-equipped and have different weapons. They obviously have their own expertise. Around the palace, there are at least thousands of such patrols, and each of them has thousands of people. The whole palace is surrounded by people from heaven and earth. Anyone who wants to get close to it can''t escape from them. In addition to these patrol teams, there are three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry. There are strong people standing in the sky to guard against the surroundings. Although the breath is also the Ninth level of the star realm. But they can feel that the strength of these people is far more powerful! Now they even have the illusion that they are not in the place of trial in some ruins, but come to the place of one side''s power. After Zhao long and others enter the palace, they can also find that the garden is quiet and elegant, with rich aura and faint fragrance. Take a deep breath, the whole person is relaxed, comfortable, as if taking some panacea. In the palace, maids and attendants can be seen everywhere. They walk back and forth in the palace. They don''t know what they are busy with. At the moment, in the back of the palace, in the luxurious wide bedroom, on the big bed, Ye Xin is lying on it quietly, sleeping, and from time to time smashing bar, smashing bar mouth, obviously very relaxed. In the magnificent and luxurious room, in addition to the maid, there are many female doctors in the medical department, who are using all kinds of liquid medicine to help smear Ye Xin''s body and observe her state. Recuperation and recovery after injury have a great influence on the cultivation after recovery. If the recuperation is not proper, after the injury is healed, it will leave sequelae, even damage the cultivation realm. But if in convalescence, do very perfect and reasonable, then recovery, not only without any sequelae and hidden disease, even can improve the realm, sublimation on the original basis. Lin Qian stood on the edge of the bed with his hands on his back and looked at his wife silently, waiting quietly.After half a sound, these female doctors also got up and bowed to Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, the empress is OK. Next, as long as you have a good life and rest, there will be no problem. It''s better not to do it within a month." "What will happen if you do it?" "If the strength of the recovery, but there is no way to improve after the injury, but there is no big impact." "This time, Niang Niang breaks through her own limit to use soul Qi. She can break through the limit after breaking and then stand up. If you do it, you will be wasting your fortune. " In this regard, Lin Qian also nodded to himself to show his understanding. "Well, you''ll wait around. If you have any questions, please let me know as soon as possible." Lin Qian looks at the woman doctor in front of him and orders. "Yes, your majesty." After giving orders, Lin Qian turns around and walks out of the house. By this time, he can already feel that Zhao long and other people and Wei family''s children have come to the palace. After arriving at the front hall, Zhao long, Lv Bu and Bai Qi knelt down and saluted directly: "I will live up to your Majesty''s entrustment!" Lin Qian nodded and motioned for them to straighten up. At the same time, he looked at the children of the Wei family: "you can have a good rest in this palace for the time being. After three years, you will naturally pass the third test." "Stay here all the time?" Wei Changming looked at Lin Qian and asked curiously. He was puzzled. "Yes, you can stay here." With that, Lin Qian turned to leave and went out. "Brother Lin, where are you going?" Seeing Lin Qian leave, Wei Xinyu asks curiously. Lin qiantou did not return, and his voice came. "Go and meet other people. Those who follow will prosper and those who disobey will perish." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 In addition to Lin Qian''s departure, Zhao long, Lv Bu and Bai Qi also left behind him. After Lin Qian left, all the Wei family''s children who were left behind looked at each other and did not understand each other. What was the purpose of the former. After leaving the palace, Lin Qian led the existence of the three top fighting forces and went straight in one direction. The speed of the four was extremely fast, and the scenery around them was rapidly retrogressive. At the same time, there were lights floating around their bodies to illuminate the distant scenery. The black fog of the forest of life and death could not hinder their sight. Not long after that, a precipice appeared, and at the edge of the precipice, two groups of people just stayed there. These two groups of people are not others. They are the other two disciples of the overlord. The Qingguang people are very similar to the Terran people. Their bodies are almost the same as the Terran people, but they are full of Qingguang. Moreover, the body of Qingguang nationality is made up of flesh and blood, but the limbs are made of Qingguang, which seems to be true and virtual. As for the other side, it is a pure body composed of water, which is also condensed into a human posture. After all, the posture of the human race is the most perfect body shape recognized by the heaven and the world. They are the water race, the strength is also very strong. When Lin Qian arrived, the disciples of the two hegemonic forces could naturally feel their existence, turned around and looked in the direction where they were. Lin Qian and others were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they came to Qingguang and Liushui. Zhao long, Lv Bu and Bai Qi stand behind Lin Qian and stare at each other. The Qi is completely locked. "The apprentice of emperor Wei Jiazhen?" At this moment, the strongest one led by Qingguang clan took the lead in speaking and looked at Lin Qian, "unexpectedly, the third one is not mingchuntang, nor Liujin clan or Houde clan, but you." "What about the rest of the Wei family?" On the other hand, the leader of the Liushui tribe was also puzzled and spoke directly. Lin Qian took a look at the two hegemonic forces in front of him. After half a sound, he said, "the next test, the first of every level, I want it." At this point, Lin Qian pointed to the front and looked at the forces in front of him: "in return, the fate of the opposite side can help you win without damage, how about it?" Although the answer was wrong, both Qingguang and Liushui were shocked by Lin Qian''s words. Lin Qian''s tone is very crazy. He wants all of the first tests at the next level, which is very arrogant. But get the opposite fate intact? You know, the reason why they stay in this position now and are hesitant is that they want to get the harvest of the opposite fate, and the danger they need to deal with is too terrible. Although it has been a long time and the predecessors have consumed a lot of money, they just tried a little. The danger is still very terrible. Lin Qian was able to let them pass unharmed, which is also "And if we don''t?" After half a sound, the leader of Qingguang clan, looking at Lin Qian, said in a deep voice, "just relying on your words, let us believe that you can let us get the chance without damage? In a word, let''s give up the first one behind the gate? " "Your tone is too big. If we don''t agree, what will you do?" The leader of the Liushui clan is also the one who opens his mouth. At this moment, he shares a common hatred with the Qingguang clan. Lin Qian said coldly, "is that right? I''ll kill you With Lin Qian''s voice falling, behind him, suddenly a large number of Chinese troops appeared out of thin air. The bright lights, also floating, lit up behind Lin Qian. The breath of the sergeants was nine steps of the star realm. At the moment, Lin Qian''s Chinese army is no more than 100000 people, but the breath of the nine ranks of the ten thousand leader star realm is gathered together, and the prestige is overwhelming. Even though the Qingguang and Liushui people are so talented, they can''t bear it as a hegemonic force. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fear rose in the hearts of the gifted disciples of Qingguang and Liushui. The army behind Lin Qian made them panic. They have never heard of it. In the past, who has ever seen someone enter the ruins with such a large army? In the face of absolute suppression in number, even if they are the proud sons of the emperor, they will be hard to defeat. Moreover, the pressure brought by the three people behind Lin Qian makes them unable to resist. "We Qingguang people, agreed!" A moment later, the leader of the Qingguang clan took a deep breath and then said. On the other side, the leader of the Liushui clan also nodded hastily: "thank you, thank you. If someone dares to compete with his majesty Lin for the first place, he will not be able to get along with us Liushui clan!" The situation is stronger than others. Lin Qian''s strength at the moment makes both sides have no resistance at all.In particular, Liushui people''s face changes faster than turning a book, which makes Lin Qian''s heart smile. Shuirou is invisible and changeable. It seems that this Liushui people really know this way. "Empty talk, make a vow." However, Lin Qian is still careful to let both sides follow suit. "Yes, yes!" The leader of the Liushui clan nodded his head and took the Liushui clan to make their vows. On the other side of the Qingguang clan, shocked to see the water clan here, finally also made a heart demon oath. Obviously, they are also frightened by the thoroughness of Liushui people''s face changing. "I don''t know what way your highness Lin is going to help us win the fortune?" After making the vow, the leader of Liushui clan asked curiously, looking forward to it. Lin Qian took a look at the cliff in front of him and asked, "what is the test of this fate?" "At the bottom of the cliff, there is a kind of terrible Raptor, which lives in groups. If we want to cross the cliff, they will attack us." "When it''s time to fly, it''s time to fall and die." After listening to their explanation, Lin Qian did not agree: "simple!" Then, with a wave of Lin Qian''s hand, a special small cloud boat appeared in the air in front of them. "Use this to fly over, and then return the cloud boat." Lin Qian pointed to the cloud boat and told the stunned Qingguang people and Liushui people that he didn''t care. However, both Qingguang and Liushui people are stupid. How could this extremely difficult test be solved so easily? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 After all, Lin Qian is the direct descendant of Lin''s family in the trial place. Naturally, he has many privileges. In addition, his father opened a convenient door here, and it''s not surprising that he has many conveniences. The Qingguang and Liushui people returned the boat after they got the things they had met. They were also grateful. No matter what, with Lin Qian''s help, they got the other side''s fortune without any harm. It''s also right to thank others. In a word, after they get this chance, even if they give up the first position in the back, they can earn money. Moreover, Lin Qian has such power and manpower, even if they really want to fight with him, they may not be able to succeed. After solving the problem here and taking back the cloud boat, Lin Qian led the people to leave. After Lin Qian left, the leader of the Liushui clan said to the leader of the Qingguang clan, "you should have seen clearly just now that he was able to use the Dongtian Horcrux." "Yes, I''m afraid Lin Qian''s trip to the ruins is quite fruitful." The leader of Qingguang clan also nodded and looked at the leader of Liushui clan, "why, are you moved? Do you want to start?" Hearing this, the leader of the Liushui clan waved his hand and said with a bitter smile: "are you kidding? You didn''t see how many people were behind Lin Qian. If you really started, you were looking for death. Now we should be glad that this man''s conduct is not vulgar and that he has not killed us directly. " "But the strength of the huge team he controls is really terrible." Looking at the direction that Lin Qian and others left, the leader of Qingguang clan sighed with emotion, with lingering fear. "It''s going to change. It''s going to change." The next time, Lin Qian can not help but say, directly with the huge team of Chinese army, in the whole forest of life and death began to thoroughly sweep up. At the instigation of the Ming Chuntang, the top power disciples who met with killed all those who attacked him and the Wei family. There was no room for mercy. Now he has killed the disciples of Ming Chuntang, Liujin and Houde. He must have formed a feud with these three forces. In this case, the other two hegemonic forces can make friends a little, and don''t make too many enemies all at once. As for these top forces, if they offend, they offend. What does it matter. In fact, when they were ready to start, Lin Qian had labeled them with death penalty in his heart. Now that they are determined to kill, they should bear the corresponding consequences. There were only a few forces that didn''t get the encouragement at that time. They just didn''t know that Lin Qian was mopping up in the forest of life and death. Good luck they, unknowingly, escaped. In addition to being aware of these top forces, Lin Qian led the Chinese army to wander the whole forest of life and death with another purpose, that is, to take away all the treasures of life and death. At the same time, he also needs to take away the corpses for research. Among the fantasy stars, we can reshape such species with the help of the flesh and blood of these corpses, which is convenient for research. Lin''s father told him to take away everything completely, and what he wanted to do was to completely destroy himself. Whether they are the top surviving forces or the two overlord forces, Qingguang clan and Liushui group, they gradually find out that in the forest of life and death, the soul beast that was originally a big threat has disappeared. They were shocked by this strange situation and couldn''t understand it. And they, wandering in the forest of life and death in the past three years, without exception, have found the location of the palace. They just took a look at it from a distance, so they ran away and did not dare to get close to it. Both the appearance of the palace and the Chinese Army guarding the palace gave them strong pressure. If they were found there, would they not seek death? And they are also the place where they found Lin Qian fighting with mingchuntang, Liujin and Houde. Although their bodies are not there, the Qingguang and Liushui can still see the battle clearly. In addition, in the forest of life and death, I have never met the three sides. The Qingguang clan and the Liushui clan suddenly realized that the three hegemonic forces might have been destroyed. As for who killed it, it goes without saying. Qingguang clan and Liushui clan are both terrified. They are glad that they have made a right decision. Three years passed by in a flash, and the first place in this life and death trial is Lin Qian. When it came to the fourth pass, the Wei family, led by Lin Qian, made people shudder, and almost no one dared to approach. Even the Liushui people, very flattering, came forward to please and even talk with them. Lin Qian even had a good conversation with the genius led by the Liushui clan, and had a few exchanges.Those who know current affairs are heroes, which is the most correct sentence of the leader of Liushui tribe. What''s more, Lin Qian helped them to get a chance, which was a great kindness. Why not make friends? After the trial, there was no suspense. The first one was won by the Wei family headed by Lin Qian. Until the last pass, after the trial, the rest of them were sent away directly. Only Lin Qian was left, but he went to a strange place, a simple hut. "Is this the final place?" Looking at the thatched cottage in front of him, Lin Qian murmured, as if through time and space, a scene emerged in front of him. The master of the Lin family, a strong man of the generation, is praising and instructing the Lin family''s descendants who won the first place. The younger generation of the Lin family, like Lin Qian, won the first place in every test. With the advantage of strength, they came to this place and got the instruction of the master. However, the teaching gradually changed its flavor, and on the contrary, it became a discussion. Although it is a younger generation, the knowledge and attainments of this younger generation are obviously extremely profound. Even the picture gradually began to change, and the younger generation began to teach the elder as the head of the family. "Today, you are the master of the Lin family!" All of a sudden, the elder said to the younger generation that the position of the head of the family should be exchanged in this way. In a trance, the younger generation of the Lin family suddenly turned around and faced themselves with a smile. However, Lin Qian was creepy and shivering. this man is as like as two peas in a mold. No, there are still some differences, but they look too similar. When Lin Qian was shocked, he walked towards himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 "You are very good. I am not as good as you at your age." Lin Qian watched helplessly. This man, who looked very similar to himself, came to him with a smile. There is a strange illusion about the feeling of the other party, as if Kind? To Lin Qian''s feeling, it is just like this, just like an elder, looking at himself kindly. "I..." When Lin Qiangang was ready to speak, he was stopped by this man. "Don''t talk. There''s nothing I can tell you. I''m here just to see you." After the man''s voice fell, his appearance gradually began to change and went in the direction of aging. Gradually, the old man became a child with crane hair. Although he had silver hair and white beard, he was full of energy and his skin was ruddy and shiny. He didn''t look like an old man at all. "If you take the things here, you can go quickly. If you destroy this place, there is no need for it to exist." "A lot of times, we can''t always remember the past." With that, the old man looked at Lin Qian and said, "it''s nice to be able to see you with my own eyes now." Looking at the old man and looking at his appearance, Lin Qian suddenly realized: "my lord..." "Shh The old man''s deep index finger whispered and waved to Lin Qian, "don''t break it. It will be detected. Causal perception will cause you unnecessary trouble." "I can deceive you and contact with me, that is, I don''t know each other. If I know each other a little, I can''t do it." The old man looked at Lin Qian. After a long time, he sighed and patted him on the shoulder "Try to be stronger, son, so I can pick you up." At this point, the virtual body, completely collapsed, just like broken glass, catapulted away in all directions. The surrounding scenery is also torn apart by the scattered power. After the broken scene disappeared, Lin Qian was presented with a huge cavern, in which the passageways were everywhere. Lin Qian stood in the same place, half silent, as if still recalling all that just now. "I''m more like my grandfather. When he was young, he was a little older. It''s really strange." Lin Qian scratched his head, which slowed his mind, "unfortunately, I don''t know when I can really recognize each other, and let''s go." He murmured in his mouth. When he talked about it, Lin Qian''s look in his eyes was gradually tough: "it''s useless to think more about these things now. What we really need to deal with is the netherworld. " After he had made up his mind, Lin Qian turned to leave and walked into one of the passageways. This corridor is not so long. After entering it, Lin Qian has already come to the other side of the world. Originally, Lin Qian thought that the end of the road was another stone chamber. Who can think of the result, but it seems to have come to the other side of the world. In front of us is a flat plain, where grass is growing. The air is full of fragrance, activating qi and blood. The medicine garden, on the other side of the end of the corridor, is actually a medicine garden, and the scale is obviously very large, which contains a variety of miraculous drugs and is worth a lot of money. In addition, there are many special spirit trees planted among them. Lin Qian also found that many of these elixirs and trees had disappeared from the outside world. In the original world, many things have disappeared. Elixir and wood, or some races, have disappeared. At that time, the destruction of heaven and earth by the turmoil was inhuman. Now, these elixir trees, which were originally extinct due to the emergence of the netherworld, have appeared in front of Lin Qian. For these elixir trees, it is also a kind of luck for the heaven and the world. After all, after Lin Qian got these elixirs, he was able to cultivate a large number of them through the powerful ability of xuanhuanxing medical department, so that they would not disappear again. After collecting all the spiritual trees in the huge medicine garden into the fantasy star, Lin Qian went back the same way and walked into another corridor. Come to the end of the corridor, beyond the end of the door, the scene is suddenly clear. The flash of force also appeared in front of Lin Qian''s eyes. There is a storehouse in front of us, in which the soul crystals are piled up neatly. Once the extremely pure soul crystals are cut down, they are the holy soul crystals commonly used by all the heaven and the world. According to Lin Qian''s estimation, the huge amount of Holy Spirit Crystal in front of him is only half of the strength assets of the thirty-six circles of Nandou. A large number of soul crystals directly dazzled Lin Qian''s eyes. Lin Qian has not seen so many soul crystals, but the assets of Xuanhuan star are even more terrifying. Just let Lin Qian surprise, Lin family originally so rich?And now the Lin family, I''m afraid I don''t know where, has developed again, so these are additional wealth. If the wealth of Lin Fu and the present Lin family were merged, would it be equivalent to the whole 36 circles of Nandou in Lin Qian''s conjecture? "It seems that my hidden background is very strong." Lin Qian impolitely collected these soul crystals into the fantasy star, turned and left again, and walked out of the room. At the same time, he also said to himself, "I don''t know where the Lin family is now in the world of heaven, and what is their strength. In the past, what was the status of the Lin family? " After walking back to the central position again, Lin Qian followed the direction and looked at many cave entrances with a satisfied smile on his face: "this kind of harvest feeling is great!" Next, with satisfaction, Lin Qian went into the caves one by one in his own order and searched all the things stored in them. However, in the heart of Lin''s mansion, Lin Qian, who is happy, does not know that he is still in the ruins, but other forces have been excluded, ending the journey of the heroes'' meeting. "Why did this happen?" Not long after that, the people of Ming Chuntang, Liujin and Houde at the gate of Qunying society became furious. All three of them are hegemonic forces, but none of their gifted disciples came out of them. Similarly, the top forces are just a few forces that have emerged. The other disciples of the top forces have disappeared and have not appeared, which makes people even more suspicious. "They should have been killed by the Wei family." At this moment, the gifted disciple of Liushui clan suddenly said, without hesitation, he described Lin Qian''s situation, "especially which Wei family''s Lin Qian!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 At the beginning, they vowed that they would only give up the first place in the trial and not make trouble with the Wei family. But Qunying club is over, and the heart demon oath has been completed, so the heart demon oath to Lin Qian is over, and there is no way to control them. In this case, why don''t you sell them so that the Wei family can have a conflict with the mingchuntang, Liujin and Houde families and lose both sides. In this way, they can also reap the benefits of the fishermen, which is a good calculation. After that, the leader of the genius of Liushui clan, also kept silent and looked there with a smile. Here in the Wei family, the children of the Wei family have left from the ruins. They all look at the past in the direction of the genius of the Liushui people. But they also have nothing to say. There is nothing to blame for this. Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei in the Wei family, was seriously injured. The Wei family was doomed to decline. But in this meeting, the Wei family and others were in the limelight, which made everyone very dissatisfied. Therefore, the other or the top forces are also full of words, and they describe what they know. Of course, they don''t know what happened when they fought. However, they didn''t see the forces of Ming Chuntang, Liujin and Houde. Some people also asked what happened. Lin Qian and other children of the Wei family also admitted that they were killed by them. Therefore, it is a certain fact that the Wei family''s children, led by Lin Qian, will kill all the talented disciples of the three hegemonic forces. On the other hand, Lin Qian and others in the ruins, can use as well as the situation, is also from the mouth of the Qingguang talented disciples of the Liushui clan, which makes everyone very hot. In particular, the mingchuntang, Liujin and Houde ethnic groups are even more emotional. Among the relics, how can we use the Horcruxes in the cave? What kind of anti heaven ability should we have? How rich should we be? "The Wei family, hand over all the gains from your trip to the ruins. If you do, I''m afraid you''ll still be able to survive. If you resist stubbornly, I''m afraid you can''t live without here now." "Killing people pays for their lives. You killed our Liujin people. Twelve of them died, and you have to leave twelve corpses." "You Wei family are really bold. You killed the three of us in the group meeting. Hum, Emperor Zhen, you really hide well. How can you have such an apprentice No matter Ming Chuntang, Liujin and Houde, they are all aggressive, driving the empty cloud boat and approaching the direction of Wei family and others. The Wei family, who had been spread, were careful and wary of staring around as soon as they left. "If you want to snatch, just say it. If you find so many excuses, people will look down on you." At this time, Wei Wushuang, who was on the deck of Yunzhou, directly stepped forward and stood in front of the Wei family''s children, gazing at the people of the three forces. On the other side, Wei Zhongcai also came to Wei Wushuang''s side. At the same time, many of Wei Wushuang''s generals were well prepared. As long as he gave an order, he would certainly rush forward without hesitation. While confronting each other, Wei Wushuang was also a soul messenger. He asked the children of the Wei family, "Lin Qian, why didn''t he come out with you?" "I don''t know. After the trial, no one saw him." After the trial, Wei Ming went to the place to explain the situation. But in that place, I didn''t see his figure "I''m afraid there''s something special about him in this trial. It''s just like that." Wei Changming''s words made Wei Wushuang''s mouth twitch: "every level is the first?" "Well!" "Well, I see." After confirming the news, Wei Wushuang was also unable to laugh or cry. He had also participated in the Qunying meeting. Of course, he knew the difficulty of the trial. I didn''t expect that my disciples could get the first place in every level. Even at the beginning of their own, there is no way to do this. For Lin Qian, Wei Wushuang still felt very proud in his heart. However, the current situation does not allow Wei Wushuang to be proud. The current situation is that the sword is drawn and the trigger is ready. I''m afraid that he will really start. "But my good apprentice, you''ve really made a big difference." See others in the eyes, that strong greedy look, Wei unparalleled is also helpless to show a wry smile. Dongtian Horcruxes can be used in relics. Such a single one can make them fat lambs to be slaughtered. Now that the Shui people have known the whole thing, why don''t they kill him directly? Instead, they let him live and divulge such an important information.It is precisely because of his leakage that this fight will be even more tragic. "But there is nothing wrong with such a rich harvest." Wei Wushuang, who wanted to understand this point, also laughed and was ready to fight at any time. "Don''t be rash. Wei has unparalleled fighting power. We''re afraid we''ll suffer a big loss. It''s better to go back first and not think about Zhou Xiang''s plan." "That''s true. If you really do it, it''s more than enough for the other party to put a few people on the back." "Don''t worry about it first. Anyway, the Wei family is not worried about it. When we do it..." However, although the current atmosphere is extremely tense, but no one took the lead, one by one are very careful, wary of looking at the direction of Wei family and others, especially Wei unparalleled direction. The so-called shadow of the famous tree, the unique name of Wei, is too loud for them to act rashly. It''s just that Wei Wushuang wants to laugh at their appearance. He scolds the cowardly rat in his heart. "Wei family, wait for the end. Mingchuntang will certainly take revenge for those disciples and settle the accounts of yanhuangtang." "Blood for blood!" "The Wei family, it''s time to get rid of the name from the thirty-six realms of Nandou." In front of the ruins of the Qunying meeting, the people''s gathering team was so scattered, and they also dropped their cruel words one by one, driving the empty cloud boat to turn around and leave. It''s just that Wei Wushuang looks a little grim, because he knows that the other party''s cruel words will not be false. He is afraid that these three hegemonic forces will really attack them. Moreover, when Qingguang and Liushui left, they were not well intentioned. They were afraid that they were going to step in and get a piece of the cake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Qunying meeting, so ended, even ranking row did not start, people are already gone. Among the six hegemonic forces, there were three gifted children in this meeting. None of them survived. The gifted disciples of the top forces are almost dead, and only a few of them can survive. Therefore, the so-called Qunying will row, there is no meaning, people do not have what row. In fact, the other hegemonic forces were anxious to leave, and they were also discussing how to destroy the Wei family in the shortest time. At the Qunying meeting, the Wei family were able to use the Dongtian Horcruxes. I''m afraid they got a lot of things in the ruins, and the quality is also very good. If it was in the past, other people would feel nothing. But this time, the four generations of the Wei family burst out, their fighting power soared rapidly, their posture improved, and their control of the stars in the star field increased one after another. This makes it clear to the outside world that the four generations of the Wei family are not what they used to be. On this basis, they can also make use of the resources in the ruins of Qunying society, so their combat power will be greatly improved, for fear that a number of backbone forces will appear in the Wei family. Even if their strength can''t be compared with that of Wei, it''s terrible enough. This situation let them know very clearly, destroyed the Wei family, already was imperative, the arrow was on the string, had to send. Therefore, they will leave directly, return to their own forces, and prepare for actions that may be used in the future. After all, the unparalleled strength of emperor Wei has to admit that he is very strong, even though the other party may not recover from the failure of heart refining in the world of mortals. But no one on the scene dared to talk to him, but no one dared to fight with him directly. After all, Wei Wushuang killed many talented disciples of these forces at the time of Qunying meeting, and the unparalleled fighting power showed by them was unstoppable. Moreover, many of them were contemporaries with Wei, and their fear of Wei would be more profound. Therefore, it''s not surprising that they had such behavior. Although the others have already gone back, Wei Wushuang still can''t reach them. After all, Lin Qian hasn''t appeared yet, so he can only wait quietly. Later, Wei Wushuang also let the Wei family''s children sit in front of them one after another and ask what happened in the ruins and why they had such tremendous changes. Even though there was some speculation in his heart, Wei Wushuang was still shocked and happy when he knew what Lin Qian had done and how he had done it. Naturally, it was Lin Qian''s method that shocked people. However, Wei Wushuang can intuitively see that the biggest reason for this is that Lin Qian has a huge amount of resources, the effect of these resources is very good, and can play the effect to the maximum extent. And those cultivation plans are very reasonable, according to different people, also changed, this let them cultivate the effect is also to achieve the maximum effect, in Wei Wushuang''s view, this is his apprentice, the most terrible place. He believed that his apprentice would not be able to achieve this, but behind it, there must be many talents in his empire. It was these people who helped his apprentice to accomplish many impossible things. Moreover, Wei Wushuang also found that one of the greatest advantages of his apprentice Lin Qian was that he was very good at employing people. The Haixuan Star area occupied by the Chinese empire is already in good order. All the people who originally integrated into the Chinese Empire were assigned to their own positions and played their greatest role with great efficiency. However, Wei Wushuang did not know that he was able to do this because of the powerful national strength of the Chinese Empire. The Ministry of natural science and technology, which is spread all over the Haixuan Star area, has gathered information from everyone who is a member of the Chinese Empire. After all, they need to apply for the identification of the Chinese Empire. At this time, they will also know something about their strengths and abilities. The authority of the Ministry of natural resources is enough to arrange specific positions according to the conditions and abilities of these people. As for those who have outstanding ability, personality and strength, the situation will be presented clearly in front of Lin Qian. Let him observe carefully and make his own judgment. In his previous life in the game, Lin Qian had a unique view on personnel management. As a cultivated farmer, this kind of thing is naturally easy. "Brother Lin, there won''t be any accident, will there?" At this time, Wei Guichang suddenly asked, looking in the direction of the ruins. At this time, the gate of the relic gate has been opened. If they are excluded, they will be directly excluded from the test forest.After all, when the trial comes out, it doesn''t matter whether the door is closed or not. If it''s closed, they''ll turn into meat cakes on the ruins'' door. Therefore, Wei Wushuang and others outside will estimate the time, guess when they have passed the test, and then open the door ahead of time. When they are excluded, they will go directly through the door and be received by them. "There won''t be anything. Wait." Although this time, Wei Wushuang in front of the ruins of the door, has been completely closed. But in his heart, it is inexplicable to believe that his apprentice can easily leave. This blind self-confidence, when Wei Wushuang back to God, his face is also showing a smile, can not help shaking his head. This situation really depends on his apprentice Lin Qian. "I can''t help it. This boy always drives out some miraculous things, which makes me feel and think like this." Wei Wushuang looked at the huge figure on the door, determined way. At this time, Lin Qian, the core part of the ruins, had returned to the central position again. At this time, all the treasures in the ruins had been collected by Lin Qian into the fantasy star, and he made a small fortune. What''s more, these things belong to the Lin family. According to his father, Lin Qian is the direct family of the Lin family, so these things can be regarded as his own. Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s face is a smile, suddenly from the fingers, forced out a drop of blood essence, fell on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 The bright red blood slid down Lin Qian''s fingers and fell on the ground with a click. However, what makes people feel strange is that this drop of blood just seems to be inexhaustible and inexhaustible. It splits like a cobweb and spreads out in all directions. At the same time, a bloody light suddenly gathered and wrapped up Lin Qian''s body. On the other hand, in the forest of life and death, Ye Xin and other Chinese Imperial units are resting in the palace. Although it has been a long time, Lin Qian still insists that Ye Xin stay in this position, don''t walk around, don''t start. Ye Xin is naturally obedient, but also willing to leisurely up, enjoy the servant''s service, feel what is the Queen''s day. However, the sudden appearance of the blood awn broke the bottleneck of the whole palace. The blood awn wrapped everyone and flew in a direction. But at this time, in front of suddenly appeared a blood awn, which is a figure, Ye Xin eyes a bright, hurriedly cried: "husband!" When the two blood awns are close, they merge together, and Lin Qian and Ye Xin meet again. Lin Qian is not willing to come out directly. Lin Qian''s face also showed a look of doting. He patted the head of the lady in his arms and looked around. At the same time, he also put all the units of the Chinese Empire of the fantasy star back into the fantasy star. The bloody cobweb is like a claw tearing the earth apart, tearing apart the forest house in the ruins. The originally completed land and buildings are split in an instant and swallowed by the bloody lines. The earth collapses and the mountain collapses, but all this has nothing to do with Lin Qian and Ye Xin in the air. People just look relaxed and watch the picture of the ruins'' destruction. Looking at the picture of the destruction of heaven and earth, they can''t help feeling that such a good small world is so shattered. But I can''t help it. It''s my grandfather''s and father''s orders. As a younger generation, I naturally did. Although I don''t know why they ordered themselves to do such things, since the elder said so, there must be some truth in it, and Lin Qian can''t directly refute them. With Lin Qian and Ye Xin, Xuemang flies to the distance. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to the place where the door is. At this time, the originally closed door suddenly opened, and the huge door completely disappeared and turned into a white light. Boom! At this time, a huge earth shaking sound is resounding, transmitted in the entire void. At the same time, on the cloud boat, Wei Wushuang and others, who were shocked, came to the deck in a hurry and looked ahead. When they came to the deck, they could see that the ruins in front of them were completely collapsing, and the dust was everywhere. "Collapsed, this relic actually collapsed?" At this time, Wei Zhong exclaimed. On the other hand, Wei Wushuang''s fists can''t help but grasp the fact that the ruins will collapse. The mages of the thirty-six circles of the southern Dou have already detected that there is already the power of collapse in this array. Once touched, the ruins will collapse completely. It''s just that they don''t know what the touching power is. However, according to their guess, it''s better not to hold the Qunying meeting again. After all, no one knows when the ruins will collapse. "Maybe after the collapse, the ruins will collapse." This is the words of the most profound among those mages. Wei Wushuang didn''t expect that he was right. "Lin Qian!" Wei Wushuang took a deep breath, roared, and passed it to the front, as if he wanted to shout out his apprentice. However, at this time, Wei Zhongcai''s face suddenly changed dramatically. He said to Wei Wushuang, "it''s time to go. It seems that there is a force accumulating in this collapsed place. If we don''t hurry, we are afraid..." "But Wei Wushuang was very unwilling in his heart. Finally, he sighed and waved the empty cloud boat around to leave. Although Lin Qian did not appear now, he still held a hope in his heart. If you force yourself to stay in this place, you will not only lose your life without any help, but also possibly implicate others. Wei Wushuang knows that he can only leave temporarily now. He hopes Lin Qian can tide over the difficulties. The empty cloud boat turned upside down and flew away in a hurry. However, the time of tea, suddenly behind is a roaring explosion, people look back, found that the place, suddenly is blooming a dazzling blood light, constantly expanding, toward the surrounding spread in the past.In the process of the spread of the blood awn, the surrounding broken continent was also wrapped in it, which completely engulfed them and disappeared. If they had not run fast enough, I''m afraid they would have been engulfed by the bloody light. The movement of this relic is very huge. Those who have been walking for some time and are about to enter the void passage are also aware of the movement in the rear. Looking back, you can see a bright red light flashing, some dazzling. "Ruins, collapsed!" This is the recognition of the public, and then they left without looking back. Since the ruins have completely collapsed, then there is no value, and they do not need to care about so much. "Lin Qian, you must survive!" At the same time, Wei Wushuang also took a deep breath and prayed in his heart. At the same time, Lin Qian and Ye Xin are wrapped by blood awn. Just when they leave the door, the earth shaking explosion has emerged. Unfortunately, they are in the center of the explosion. When Lin Qian and Ye Xin were together, the blood awn wrapped around them suffered a huge shock, but this kind of shock was not enough to worry about. Because Lin Qian found that although the blood mang suffered such a huge explosion, there was still no sign of bursting. And the blooming blood light seems to be permeating the blood awn, immersing himself and Ye Xin''s body. This kind of blood awn, after immersing in the body, actually has the effect of improving the physique! Lin Qian was overjoyed by this discovery. He didn''t arrive first. After the explosion of this relic, it could promote cultivation instead? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 The blood light along the blood barrier, deep into himself and Ye Xin''s body, enhance the effect of physical strength, very significant. Lin Qian can clearly feel that the strength of his body is rising at an extremely terrifying speed. This kind of feeling is just irresistible. On the other hand, Ye Xin is also staring his eyes, this feeling of course she can feel. It''s just a cup of tea, and the intensity of physical improvement is equal to the cultivation of the past ten years. Not only that, either the power of Lin Qian''s throne as the master of the fantasy star or the power of Ye Xin''s empress also began to emerge, drawing on the power of the blood awn, and began to accumulate in their elixir fields. The blood gas of terror continues to form a crystal clear Ruby crystal in their elixir field. The national fate of the Chinese Empire emerged, and the imperial power of Lin Qian and the power of Ye Xin''s empress merged one after another, forming a seal barrier, which sealed the blood red gem crystal in it, so as not to let the huge power blow their bodies apart. Lin Qian and Ye Xin are the same. They sit face to face with their knees crossed. Their palms are opposite each other. The power in their bodies is flowing continuously, and they are in harmony with each other. At this time, the strength of their physical improvement is stronger than that of the beginning. Obviously, this kind of cultivation effect is more significant, just as the so-called men and women match, work is not tired, cultivation can also be applied to such a sentence. But they are immersed in the cultivation, and did not find that their two sides, suddenly distorted, deep black began to devour everything around. But only, will not affect their body around the blood awn, constantly infiltrating into their bodies. At the same time, in a very distant place, an old man is looking at the picture presented in front of him. The power of terror haunts his whole body and constantly controls something. "Dad, if you do that, they will die!" Suddenly, the man who came in from the outside, seeing the scene in front of him, was shocked and yelled. But when he rushed forward and carefully saw the content on the screen, he was stunned and speechless. At the moment, the content on the screen is Lin Qian and ye xinduan sitting in a bloody barrier. The blood breath around them is constantly pouring towards their position. It is endless, like a raging blood flood, constantly washing away. Around them, there was a black whirlpool, even the light could not escape, but the black whirlpool slowly disappeared, replaced by a huge star. On this star, there are a lot of creatures, but they are vague and can''t really see it. The national fortune contained in this star is shocking and people can''t believe it. "How could that be?" Even if there is no such horror in the picture of imperial fortune, is it "You really gave me a good grandson. I have to admire it." Looking at the contents of the picture, the old man said slowly, "originally, I thought that to form a blood crystal, give it to them. Although it''s risky, the heaven and the world should be people who don''t know the goods." "It''s just that the power in their bodies can directly condense and absorb the power of the blood Chen in the elixir field, and they don''t lose it, and they don''t explode and die. I don''t know your father. Why is that?" "These two children''s bodies are just a bottomless pit. They can absorb as much blood as they have. It''s terrible that they can accept whatever comes." The old man said here, but also with a bitter smile, "so, I can only continue to increase the infusion of blood force, so that they can quickly end such cultivation." After listening to his father''s explanation and carefully looking at the contents of the picture, Lin Di took a long breath. Looking at his father, he said, "father, you are too messy. What should you do if you can''t bear it?" "No, you see, it''s almost over." At this time, the old man pointed to the picture in front of him and suddenly said. Lin Di''s attention, is also focused on the past, toward there carefully looked at the past. On the screen, the blood light around Lin Qian and Ye Xin has disappeared completely. When the last blood light disappears, the huge shadow of the fantasy star disappears. But at this time, a wave of space, constantly concussion, the two package, finally disappeared. "It''s all right. It''s just a burst that shakes the space. It should have moved somewhere." At this time, the old man also took a long breath and relaxed, "I''m too tired. I have to block my perception. It''s really too strenuous." "This kind of thing, let the child do it, why..." At this time, Emperor Lin sighed and said. "Are you coming?" The old man looked at his son and said, "you''ve just come back. You''ve never recovered. Every day you know how to travel with Yunyan. You''ll fart!""This..." Lin Di at this time, is also blushing, embarrassed to look at his father. Seeing Lin Di''s appearance, the old man also waved his hand: "I can understand, anyway, your mother is also spoiling you, I have no way, but I want to tell you something." "Don''t let Yunyan go to find Lin Qian. If it''s exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable. I think you should be the most clear about what they are. Don''t you understand that my grandson died in vain? " Lin Di also nodded solemnly, knowing the seriousness of this matter: "don''t worry, father, I know this matter, there will be no problem." "Besides, Lin Qian is one of our cards. This boy is really evil." The old man said, looking at the emperor, "I believe that the Lin family will change because of him. Now this embarrassing situation." At this time, Lin Qian and Ye Xin completely disappeared in the same place and left the thirty-six boundary of Nandou. They did not know that after they left, the thirty-six circles of Nandou would be in chaos. "Well Lin Qian kneaded his forehead and sat up in pain. Looking around, he found that he had come to a strange environment. And Ye Xin, just lying beside him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Seeing ye Xin happily beside him, Lin Qian''s tense mood also relaxed. At the same time, he looked around at the scene. Obviously, Ye Xin and himself are not in the void, and they don''t know where they are. In terms of architectural style, I''m afraid it''s the same place where people live. The decoration of the house is very simple. It looks like a special medical hall for curing diseases and saving people. This place seems to be a place for patients. Even Lin Qian could clearly smell the strong fragrance of medicine coming from the room, even from outside. "Hiss!" After he got up, Lin Qian suddenly took a breath of cold air, and there was a sharp pain all over his body. The rapid tearing feeling made him take a breath of cold air involuntarily. At this time, Lin Qian was in a hurry to perceive the situation in his body and instantly understood what had happened. In the body, is full of huge blood awn, this kind of breath to enhance the physique, improve the physique, really has a very powerful effect, but this effect, is not absolutely positive. There''s a saying that goes well, things go against the extreme. Now, Lin Qian has too much power in his body, which makes his body unable to bear the pressure. In addition, the martial spirit in the Dantian is in a strange transformation process, which also has a great burden. Fortunately, the power of these blood awns is constantly consumed and absorbed by the body. And there are a lot of blood awn power, sealed in the Dantian, just like the reward of reincarnation of purple wood forest in the sea of knowledge, sealed up by the national movement and power, can''t be used at will. But this kind of power, it is able to imperceptibly, constantly change and improve you. After waking up, Lin Qian also opened the communication link between Xuanhuan star and himself, and the system box in front of him jumped out in a hurry, showing Zhuge Ming''s face. "Your Majesty, I''m glad you''re all right." Seeing that Lin Qian''s face was normal and there was nothing wrong with him, Zhuge Ming was also relieved and relaxed. In fact, now Lin Qian''s body, there is a large number of blood strength, let him mood is also very nervous. Fortunately, nothing serious happened. If not, Zhuge Ming would have made a confession. After all, the Ministry of natural engineering didn''t make a timely response to Lin Qian''s unexpected situation. "Now, where are we, can we be sure?" After getting up, Lin Qian comes to Ye Xin and gently holds his wife''s hand. At the same time, he asks Zhuge Ming how the situation is now. After getting Lin Qian''s inquiry, Zhuge Ming quickly replied: "to perceive the orientation of the sea spin star field, we are in a more northern position, and the distance seems to be very far." "If we infer from the distance, we should be the location of the 54th boundary of beixuan in the universe." After Zhuge Ming''s words, Lin Qian also nodded to understand, but he was very surprised: "I just didn''t expect that we came to such a far place all of a sudden. There are two areas between Nandou and beixuan: Yingshan and Changlian." In this regard, Zhuge Ming also hastened to state: "to inform your majesty, I think that after the burst of the forest house and the concussion of the space, the power of moving the space was formed to take your majesty away, so it produced a transmission effect and came here." "Well, it seems that this bloody power was also produced after the explosion of the forest house." Hearing this, Lin Qian also nodded to himself and asked Zhuge Ming, "how about this power of blood? Can there be any research? What can I find out?" "Report to your majesty, according to my inference, the power of blood is related to the world of forest house." "The forest world should be a lot of small worlds gathering together to compress the journey. In the world underground, there are a lot of foreign people being sacrificed, and the blood and gas of the journey are accumulated in it." "All of them are alien, there is no one, and the nether world." Obviously, Zhulin''s reply was unexpected. According to Lin Qian''s idea, the origin of those corpses is estimated to have been produced when the Lin family fought with other foreign people. It seems that the situation of the human race at that time was not good. Fighting was a common thing. As for the netherworld It seems that only three or four million years have passed since the last Youming war, but the existence of the forest house seems to be very long, but it is far more than three or four million years. In this way, at an earlier time, the fight with the netherworld had already broken out, and the Lin family was also fighting with it. "I''ve known this kind of thing for a long time since I met Hongjun." Thinking of this, Lin Qian couldn''t help looking into the distance with a sneer on his face. "Youming clan, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your existence, how could Lin Qian become the emperor of heaven''s chosen scholars and come to this chaotic universe to be an emperor?" "Heaven chooses the sons I don''t know who the fellow townsman is"I always feel that the mission of that guy is easier than mine." Thinking of this, Lin Qian also rubbed his forehead and gave a bitter smile. Long breath, Lin Qian is also up the spirit, looking at the front of Ye Xin: "how is the queen?" "The queen doesn''t have any problems, but her physique is not as good as your majesty''s. naturally, she needs to wake up more slowly." "Does your majesty need to build a teleport array to return to the sea spinning star field?" At this time, Zhuge Ming asked, "if necessary, construction can start now." After a little silence, Lin Qian asked: "how, has the situation of the thirty-six circles of Nandou begun to fight?" "Not yet. The enemy seems to be planning something. They are not in a hurry to do it." "On the other hand, the infiltration of Yanhuang hall is also very successful. The whole Wei family has been used to the existence of Yanhuang hall. In addition, the Wei family is gradually changing to the system of the Chinese Empire, and the Ministry of education and the Ministry of communications have been in full swing in the Wei family. " "Well, once the conflict breaks out, tell me again, and then go back." As for Zhuge Ming''s report, Lin Qian said, "it''s not easy to come to this place of beixuan, and there''s no need to hurry." "If you can, it''s also a good choice to do something here to facilitate future capture." Creak! Just when Lin Qian told Zhuge Ming about this place, the door suddenly opened and an old man came in. "Young man, wake up?" Seeing Lin Qian walking down, the old man was obviously stunned. Then he asked with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 At this time, Lin Qian also looked back, looked at the old man''s direction, and said with a smile, "thank you for saving my wife and me." At this point, Lin Qian saluted to show his gratitude. He and Ye Xin suddenly appear in this place. If someone doesn''t take them in, they will fall into a coma. Who knows what will happen. Even if he is the emperor, get help, this gratitude can not be without. "Hahaha, it''s OK. The little boy saw you two and was sleepy for more than a month. He didn''t wake up. He was very worried." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, the old man also waved his hand to show that he didn''t have to care too much. "How about having dinner with us?" When he got the old man''s invitation, Lin Qian naturally would not refuse and followed him to the front yard. When he came to the front yard, Lin Qian found that there were already a bunch of couples placing dishes and chopsticks, apparently ready to have dinner. After seeing Lin Qian come out, husband and wife two people are obviously Leng for a while. After adding a pair of bowls and chopsticks, Lin Qian was not polite and just sat down. During the meal, they also chatted. After the conversation, Lin Qian also roughly knew that this place was called Qingxuan star, but it was a star of three grades. The old man''s surname is Xiao Wenke. He is the owner of the hospital in Lehua city. He knows a little about alchemy and is famous in the city. The man is Xiao Hu, the only son of Xiao Wenke. His wife is Li Rou, and they are very affectionate. Xiao Wenke''s realm is only the sixth level of physical training. His son Xiao Hu is much better qualified than him. He has the same strength as the fifth level of physical training. His wife is also good and has the fifth level of physical training. With the help of this hospital, the couple made some pills. They went to the forest outside the city to hunt and kill ghosts and animals, and pick up miraculous drugs. Their life was still comfortable. But Lin Qian and Ye Xin, they are powerful in Lehua city. When they were picking the elixir in the deep mountains and forests, they found that they fainted on the ground and were rescued. Opening a hospital is the benevolence of doctors. "Ha ha, young man." Lin Qian''s face looked as usual, but he couldn''t smile in his heart. "How to say, I can be regarded as a thousand year old monster. As a result, I was called a young man by this hundred year old man. Tut tut." This kind of feeling makes Lin Qian very wonderful. After tasting wine with Xiao Hu, he can''t help looking at the sky. There were two bright moons in the sky that night. All of a sudden, he felt that there were many such peaceful families living in any corner of the world. "But, such kind-hearted family, should be able to lead a better life." "This peace should not be broken." Lin Qian suddenly closed his eyes, and his consciousness returned to the fantasy star, and constantly disappeared into the new core of fantasy. In the darkness, a huge chaotic sphere appeared in front of his consciousness. Half of it was white with a little gold, and the other side was dark green. "The duty of the chosen son is to guard the peace." Lin Qian''s consciousness, looking at the chaotic sphere in front of him, said with a smile, "so it should be OK to unify the whole world while guarding this responsibility?" When Lin Qian regained his consciousness, he was also connected with Zhuge Ming in his heart: "we should continue to prepare for the war resources. For the time being, we should not go back to the Haixuan star field until the war breaks out there." "This place, first stay for a while, besides the fragments of Xuanyan star, remember Xuanyan mentioned, the location of beixuan, should also have some?" On the other hand, Xuanyan, who got Lin Qian''s perception, nodded and responded: "Your Majesty, that''s right. According to my perception, there are indeed fragments in the 54 boundary area of beixuan." After being confirmed, Lin Qian also nodded: "in that case, it''s better to stay in beixuan for a while." In the process of eating and chatting, there is a cold wind outside. "It seems to be winter." Looking out of the window, Xiao Wenke sighed and sighed, "now, the life of the human race is going to be difficult again." Xiao Wenke''s words, let Xiao Hu''s face is not very good-looking: "yes, father." "Don''t worry, Soul Crystal has enough tax, this year, Lehua city is still good, should be able to survive." Speaking of this, Xiao Wenke can''t help clenching his fists. "I don''t know when this kind of day will come to an end." Lin Qian, who was looking at him, was puzzled: "what''s the matter? After winter, the life of the human race will be sad?" "I''m afraid brother Lin is not a member of our tribe?" Seeing that Lin Qian asked such a question, Xiao Hu said with a smile, "most of the people in our world live in liuxuan star realm and are enslaved by the tyrants." "Our people need to pay tribute every year, and it is the responsibility of some races affiliated to the Ba clan. Naturally, these affiliated races also want to benefit from it.""The standard of every place is different, and it is not the human race in every area. Every family can hand in enough Soul Crystal well. At that time, who knows what will happen. " "Every year after winter, it''s time to collect the soul crystal, so I would say that the life of the Terran is not so good at this time." After Xiao Hu finished, Xiao Wenke also looked out of the window and said: "yes, I don''t know when we can get rid of the slavery of the tyrants." "Oh?" Hearing this, Lin Qian''s face showed a smile. At this time, he seems to have found something that can be done and an opportunity in beixuan. The purpose of his stay is to leave seeds in this place and see if he can develop a territory of the Chinese empire by the way. It''s just that we don''t have a chance or a shot. Isn''t it just an opportunity and an excuse to stay in dazzle and be enslaved by the tyrants? "It''s really drowsy. Some people give pillows. Isn''t this a good opportunity?" Lin Qian thought in his heart that this was also an opportunity given to him by God. After dinner, Lin Qian said goodbye to the family and went back to his room. Although he has only been in touch for a while, Lin Qian feels very satisfied. This family has a good heart. If not, he will not save himself and Ye Xin. When Lin Qian came back to the room, he happened to see Ye Xin sitting up from the bed and waking up. "Awake?" Lin Qian came to the bed with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 "Well Ye Xin rubbed his sleepy eyes and his disheveled hair. After looking around, he looked at his husband, "where is this?" "Here is a third grade star in liuxuan star field. The place on Qingxuan star is called Lehua city. We are in Xiaojia Medical Center..." Later, Lin Qian quietly described what he knew. At the same time, he will stay in the idea of North Xuan, with the other side a good statement. "Well, it''s very interesting." After Lin Qian''s description, Ye Xin only found it very interesting and looked at the former with a serious face. "I want to fight this time, too. Is there a female soldier I can lead?" "Well, I''ll let Hualing and Diao Chan help you. You''re the only one. I''m not at ease." He reached out and pinched Ye Xin''s pretty nose. Lin Qian said with a smile. "Hualing, I know, is one of the leaders of the six armies, but who is Diao Chan?" "She is Lu Bu''s wife. She seems to have just recovered. She has a good set of wartime treatment." Lin Qian and Ye Xin just sit on the edge of the bed, leaning against each other, chatting with each other. Unconsciously, they had been talking for a whole night, but they didn''t feel tired. With their cultivation, it''s not worth worrying about. But in front of the Xiao family''s Medical Center, suddenly there was a loud noise and a faint cry. Lin Qian and Ye Xin came out at the same time and went to the front yard. The sound comes from the front hall, which is the business location of Xiao family medical center. As Lin Qian and Ye Xin walk to the front, Lin Qian and Ye Xin see that Li rouzheng is directing the apprentice of the medical school to carry a wounded man covered with blood to the rear in a hurry. When passing by, Li Rou sees Ye Xin, she can''t help but take a look. Then she smiles and nods, and continues to work on her own business. When they came to the front hall, Lin Qian and Ye Xin saw a woman kowtowing to Xiao Wenke and Xiao Hu: "please, help my husband. I''m willing to be an ox or a horse." The woman in front of Lin Qian''s eyes had only three levels of physical training. Above the three stars, she could only be regarded as an ordinary person. Even on the original hunwu star, it is the same. The woman''s words made Xiao Wenke and Xiao Hu very embarrassed. Obviously, they were struggling fiercely in their hearts. They seemed to be thinking about something. Finally, Xiao Wen sighed and waved to Xiao Hu: "go, use Xuxin pill." "Father..." Xiao Hu wants to talk and stops. At last, he sighs and goes to the back of the house. After dealing with the matter in front of them, Xiao Wenke found that Lin Qian and Ye Xin had come to them. Seeing that the latter had awakened, he began to laugh: "they have awakened. How do you feel?" "Thank you, old man. It''s much better." Ye Xin is also grateful, serious answer. "That''s good." Xiao Wenke nodded and began to speak with a smile. But Lin Qian can clearly see that although Xiao Wenke''s face is full of smiles, there is still no way to cover the sadness in his expression, which makes people feel very clear. "It seems that there should be some trouble. Is it related to the treatment of her husband?" Sensing the difficulty of Xiao Wenke, Lin Qian thought to himself and couldn''t help looking at the woman. Lin Qian and Ye Xin did not leave the front hall, but helped Xiao Wenke. Originally, Xiao Wenke refused, but he couldn''t stand Lin Qian''s request: "how to say, it''s your old man who saved our husband and wife. He didn''t think he could repay us, so it''s right to make efforts." For this, Xiao Wenke can only agree, but to his surprise, the effect of two people''s help is surprisingly good. Lin Qian''s strength is very great. He helps to carry the wounded and get medicine quickly. On the other hand, Ye Xin is involved in alchemy, and many things are handled in an orderly way. Xiao Wenke is also happy to see this. In this way, he is a lot more relaxed. Lin Qian and Ye Xin feel that this experience is very interesting. It''s not a bad thing to feel it once in a while. During the period of helping, they also knew the way of the Xiao family. Mr. Xiao Wenke is really a man of excellent conduct. The benevolence of doctors can''t be more suitable for his interpretation. Whether it is the intention of the treatment, or the charge, are speechless, let Lin Qian secretly nodded. "Husband, shall we repay him well then?" Lin Qian, who is sorting out the medicinal materials, suddenly hears Ye Xin''s voice in his mind. Lin Qian also nodded to himself and replied to his wife, "it''s a matter of course. How can we say that other people have saved us, and they want to repay us." After a long day''s hard work, when Xiao''s hospital was about to close, suddenly a group of people rushed in. The appearance of this group of people is similar to that of the human race, but they are very different.Similar to the appearance of the human race, the body is covered with metal luster bones. People can see that their defense ability must be amazing. The alien race outside the human race, Jin Gu clan! Lin Qian has heard from Xiao Wenke that this Jingu tribe is one of the races affiliated to the Ba clan, which is responsible for collecting the human sacrifice of this galaxy. Obviously, this group of Jingu people came to the Xiao Family Medical Center for the so-called sacrifice. "Strange, old man Xiao, why didn''t your little lady see it?" The man headed by Jin Gu clan touched his chin and looked around. Under the friction of the metal exoskeleton of the chin and fingertips, the sound is sour and disgusting. Lin Qian doesn''t have to guess what he''s looking for. It''s probably Xiao Hu''s wife Li rou. At the moment, Li Rou and her wife Ye Xin are in the back hall sorting out the elixir and elixir consumed today. "I don''t know why you came here this time. I remember that it was ten days later that you were presented." Xiao Wenke got up in a hurry and bowed his head. At this time, the other apprentices in the front hall did not dare to look directly at the group of the Jinggu people, but Xiao Hu was staring at the leader, gnashing his teeth and looking resentful. "Nothing. Just passing by. I don''t know if Xuxin Dan is ready?" The head of the Jingu clan suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Xiao Wenke with a playful look on his face. "I don''t know that you old man can''t remember. If there is no xuxindan on the day of offering, I will take the little lady surnamed Li away." On one side, Lin Qian suddenly realized. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 No wonder at the beginning, when Xiao Wenke said he wanted to use Xuxin pill, his face would be so ugly, and so would Xiao Hu. Xuxin pill is a very precious pill for Xiaojia medical school. But at ten o''clock in the morning, if the seriously injured man didn''t use Xuxin pill, he would definitely not survive. I''m afraid it''s in this place that the woman begged so hard that Xiao Wenke hesitated for a long time. The Jingu people are the ones who help collect the offerings in this area. Obviously, the leader and Xiao Wenke don''t know what kind of rules and agreements they have made. If there is no xuxindan, then his daughter-in-law will be taken away by the leader of the Jingu clan. No wonder Xiao Wenke was so hesitant when he began to use xuxindan to save people. Xiao Hu''s face was even more difficult to see that. All the reasons were so. Although Xiao Wenke refused to help the woman''s husband, he had every reason to say that he was too injured and had no strength to return to heaven. Instead of doing so, he used xuxindan and even allowed the woman to pay for the treatment in batches. Lin Qian really admired this kind of disposition and character, and his image in his heart was also greatly improved. Only in this way, how can this matter be solved? Lin Qian looks at Xiao Wenke in doubt. The problem facing the old father is more serious. Just as he thought about it, the Jingu clan, the leader, had already waved away: "old man, in ten days, xuxindan and hunjing will be ready for me, otherwise, hum..." After that, the Jingu people, as the leader, left with their men. When they passed by Lin Qian, they even glanced at him: "what are you looking at, Terran animals? Are you looking for death?" Later, the Jingu people left the Xiao family medical center. After the Jingu people left, Xiao Wenke said in a heavy voice: "well, you can all go back today." "Yes, curator." A group of medical school apprentices also saluted Xiao Wenke and turned to leave Xiao''s medical school. On the other hand, Xiao Hu came to the front door of the hospital silently and closed the door. The atmosphere in the front hall was a lot dull for a moment. "Xiao Lin!" At this time, Xiao Wenke suddenly opened his mouth. "Well?" Listen to Xiao Wenke shout oneself, Lin Qian puzzled toward there to see past. Xiao Wenke''s face is showing a wry smile, with an apology: "the situation of the matter, you should see clearly, that''s it. No way, you''d better take your wife and run away from this place. " "Run away?" "That''s right. I think your wife and wife also have five levels of physical training. If you want to escape in the forest, there should be no problem. You are not the people of this world, but you are new faces, and no one will notice you. " "If you stay in this place, you will only be implicated by us." Xiao Hu, on the other side, also looked at Lin Qian seriously and said. After hearing what the father and son said, Lin Qian''s face was a little bit unnatural: "but we two ran away, what can your family do?" "Naturally, I ran away. Let''s see if we can leave Lehua city and go to other places to escape." Xiao Wenke also sighed, helpless, "this is no way to do things, stay here, only a death, it is better to fight." "But if you run away, you might be caught, too?" Lin Qian opened his mouth and looked at the father and son, "if this is the case, what should you do?" After hearing Lin Qian''s words, father and son also sighed, but shook their heads. "We have to make our own decisions. After all, we won''t be insulted by the Jingu clan, and I won''t let my wife be insulted." Xiao Hu''s words are firm. "Is that Huashi Dan also for this situation?" Suddenly, Ye Xin appeared in the front hall and asked. Behind Ye Xin is Li rou. "Huashi pill?" Ye Xin''s words are frightening. "I guess that they should escape. If they are surrounded and have no way out, they will let their wives first commit suicide, and then use Huashi pill to melt the corpse, so as not to be humiliated. Then their father and son will commit suicide." Ye Xin said so, in the hand is also playing with a jade bottle, which is filled with the corpse Dan. "Xiao Xin, don''t play around." At the same time, Li Rou is also in a hurry to catch up, see Ye Xin in the hands of playing with the body of the Danyu bottle, look flustered worry. Hear Ye Xin''s words, Xiao Wenke and Xiao Hu are also lonely. Their plan is exactly the same as what ye Xin said. If the escape fails, if there is no way, Li Rou will kill herself first and use the corpse melting pill to melt the corpse, then Xiao Hu and finally Xiao Wenke will commit suicide. Bear!But at this time, Ye Xin''s hands suddenly burned the blue sky flame, burning the corpse pill and the jade bottle clean. When Xiao Wenke and his family failed to respond, Ye Xin was already looking at Lin Qian: "husband, shall we help them?" "Of course they will. How can we say that their family saved us? It seems that there is a reason why they don''t help us?" Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Lin Qian laughingly opened his mouth and walked to Xiao Wenke at the same time, "old man, here is a heart continuation pill. It''s to repay your life-saving kindness." "We strayed into the ruins and were swept to this place by the flow of disordered space. If you hadn''t saved us, I''m afraid we would have been eaten clean by the ghosts in the mountains and forests." When Lin Qian handed a jade bottle to Xiao Wenke, the other side trembled and even couldn''t believe his eyes. After pulling out the cork and confirming that it was really Xuxin pill, Xiao Wenke could not help but burst into tears. "Thank you very much, thank you very much!" Lin Qian''s act of donating pills is to save their family''s life. How can we not make people moved to tears. "Good people have good rewards, isn''t that the truth?" Lin Qian also smiles, opens his mouth and looks at Ye Xin beside him. On the other side, Ye Xin also nodded with a smile. Ten days is fleeting. "Old man, is everything ready?" The team of Jingu people came to the hospital again. At this time, Xiao Wenke had already made preparations and pointed to the open box on the ground: "my Lord, all the things are here." The Jingu clan half squatted down, looked at the Soul Crystal piled up in the box, and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, the three things in your family are all right." But at this time, the tone of the Jingu people suddenly changed. "But..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 Hear the other party''s such a, but, let Xiao family three person''s facial expression a change. Look at this, is it possible for the Jingu people to repent? "The three of you have already turned in, but what about the two?" All of a sudden, the Jingu people pointed to Lin Qian and Ye Xin standing on the other side, "I''ve inquired about them. These two people have been living in your Xiao family''s medical center. They are also two people, aren''t they?" When it comes to this place, there is something wrong in the eyes of the Jingu people looking at Ye Xin. At the same time, Lin Qian''s eyes also narrowed slightly: "this Jingu people, hum..." "My Lord, you..." "Old man, there is only one choice in front of you now, that is to pay a heart renewal pill, which can be regarded as the sacrifice of these two people. If not, it doesn''t matter. As long as you take Li Rou and this woman and let me take them away, it''s OK. " This strong bone clansman, grinning, the tone is full of ridicule. At the same time, his eyes also stay on Li Rou and Ye Xin. Li Rou and Ye Xin are hiding behind Lin Qian and Ye Xin. "Make up your mind, old man. If not, do you want to be the first ghost of Laozi''s family after winter in Lehua city?" Moring''s words came from the mouth of the Jingu people. The threat is very obvious. "My Lord, I''d like to offer another 100000 pieces of Zhongpin soul crystal to the two people. Please give me your hand." Xiao Wenke fell on his knees and pleaded. Xiao Wenke''s words made the Jingu people have to say no and sneer: "listen to Lao Tzu''s request clearly, what Lao Tzu wants is Xuxin pill, not one hundred thousand Zhongpin hunjing. Do you understand?" "But..." The words of the Jingu people made Xiao Wenke a little flustered and at a loss. Originally, when Lin Qian took out the Xuxin pill, he thought that things had gone so smoothly. As a result, he could not imagine that this strong bone clan was so shameless. "Xuxin pill? Then we are willing to pay for the sacrifice of our husband and wife. " At this time, Lin Qian''s face was a playful smile. Suddenly, a medicine bottle appeared in his hand, and he threw it in the direction of the Jingu people. In the middle of the sky, the jade bottle crossed a beautiful arc, and finally fell steadily into the hands of the Jingu people. All the people present were stunned. The three members of the Xiao family looked at Lin Qian''s direction in surprise. For them, Xuxin pill can be regarded as a valuable pill. Xiao Wenke can only produce such a pill in a year. Previously, Lin Qian had already taken out one, which was a surprise. Unexpectedly, there is still one. "Husband, why do you want to take it out?" Ye Xin''s soul knows how to transmit sound and is puzzled. "Hum, if he doesn''t satisfy the second letter, he will give you more." Lin Qian was also a soul Messenger, sneering, "greedy, his purpose should be that Li Rou and you." "To die!" Ye Xin''s eyes, cold as frost, contain purple sky flame, rising in the pupil. The head of the Jingu clan was also surprised. It was obvious that Lin Qian was able to take out a Xuxin pill. I don''t know why, there is no fame in the heart of the Jingu people, which is totally different from his original plan! "Well, I mean one heart renewal pill for each person." After taking a deep breath, he grinned at Lin Qian and said, "you can decide whether this offering is you or the woman behind you. If it is you, your woman will..." "No, this is my woman''s offering." Before the Jingu people''s voice fell, Lin Qian threw a jade bottle at the Jingu people. The head of the Jingu clan took it in a hurry, pulled out the cork and found that it was Xuxin Dan! Xuxin pill, a kind of pill, is not only a wonderful medicine for healing, but also has great benefits for cultivating the body. In the whole city of Lehua, he can only search for six Xuxin pills every year for his own cultivation. Unexpectedly, this young Terran will get two? Originally, he put forward this request, just to find an excuse to abduct their women, so as to enjoy themselves. He loves the Terran women most. "Boy, you seem very arrogant." At this time, the Jingu people suddenly looked up and gazed at Lin Qian in front of them, "why, are you showing off your wealth?" "Show off?" Lin Qian spread out his hands and looked at the Jinggu people in front of him helplessly. "It''s clearly you who asked us to offer you Xuxin pill. This can be regarded as meeting your requirements. How can you say it''s showing off?" "Hum, young man of the Terran, it seems that you don''t understand the current situation." Lao Tzu looked at has Lin Qian, the vicious Road, "this lohua City, but Laozi has the final say."Boom! At this time, the soul power in the body of the Jingu clan suddenly burst out, and the breath of the nine steps of the training environment surged out, filling the whole Xiao family medical school. "If you don''t want to die, hand over your bag and send that woman over, or I''ll let you know what life is like to die!" Listening to the words of the Jingu clan, Lin Qian''s face was full of fun smile: "the guy who doesn''t have the spirit and spirit to condense, is really able to talk." "Get the woman and do it for me." At this time, the Jingu people also waved their hands and told the people behind them to shout, "it''s a pity that we should be strong in the end." "I still like the feeling that you have to send women to my bed. It''s meaningless to use force directly." When the Jingu people came here, the people who followed him had already crossed Lin Qian and rushed to Ye Xin. However, Lin Qian was indifferent to this, as if those people rushed to Ye Xin and had nothing to do with it. Bang bang! At this time, those Jingu clansmen who originally rushed to Ye Xin burst out in an instant, and their solid exoskeleton seemed to be nonexistent at all. The four Jingu clansmen, at the sixth level of the refining realm, even before they could react, had already burst to death. They didn''t know how to die. At this time, Lin Qian stretched out his hand and waved it gently towards the front. The strong and powerful breath of the Jingu people was completely scattered. Lin Qian, walking towards the bone and bone people step by step, "from now on, lohua city has the final say, alien!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 Looking at Lin Qian, the Jin Gu people dare not breathe. His breath is like an endless abyss, swallowing everything around him. He can''t raise any idea of resistance. "Run This is the thought rising in his heart. Without hesitation, he turned around and rushed out towards the door. However, when he got close to the Xiao family hospital, he bumped into the invisible force field and fell to the ground. At this time, the Jingu people can see the front, but there is a soul gas barrier emitting cold air, blocking the Xiao family medical center. "Spirit The head of the Jingu clan, seeing this scene, couldn''t help taking a breath. When did such a strong man appear in a small city like Lehua city? It is impossible for such a small town to have such a human race. The leading Jingu people swallowed their saliva. Now, it must be too late to ask for help. Only by virtue of his nine level realm of refining body, in front of the realm of refining gas, it is the mud that people can handle, and there is no temper that can resist at all. "Xuxin pill." Lin Qian, who walked leisurely, looked down at the Jingu people who were sitting on the ground, and spewed out these three words in silence. The Jingu people, after hearing Lin Qian''s words, also reacted instantly. They quickly took out the three Xuxin pills they had just received and handed them to each other. Lin Qian didn''t directly reach out to take each other''s pills. Instead, he waved, and the jade bottle flew directly to the stunned Xiao family. Xiao Wenke blankly took the pill, looking at the situation in front of him, some did not come back. Originally thought, things to a very dangerous situation, they are afraid of more or less. Where to think of it, now it''s a dead end, just because some people don''t understand it. From the current situation, the young couple they rescued seems to be very strong. The invincible Jingu people originally wanted to capture Ye Xin, but they just approached and burst into a pair of blood foam. Ye Xin definitely did it, but they couldn''t see how to do it. "How could Xiao Xin be so powerful?" Li Rou is unbelievable, usually appears to be very gentle Ye Xin, strength even strong to this point. , how do you think, has the final say that it is all right? Looking at the Jingu people in front of him, Lin Qian stretched out his hand and pointed to himself, staring at each other. Jin Gu clan, nodded hastily: "no problem, absolutely no problem, I don''t know how this adult would be interested in coming to this boundary?" When they asked, the Jingu people also called for bad luck in their heart. Although the people on this side were enslaved by the Ba blood clan, the more powerful people with good accomplishments had almost the same status as the Jin bone clan in front of the Ba blood clan. At this time, it depends on the state of cultivation. At least, the Terran in front of us can''t afford to offend ourselves. If we want to live, we should be more interesting. "For the time being, let''s compromise and wait until we leave to ask for help. When the time comes, let my father come to this clan. We can''t survive or die." After replying, the Jingu people thought, "at that time, those two beauties are not..." "That''s right." Lin Qian looked at the strong bone people. In his eyes, purple and gold glittered. Before the end of the fantasy in his heart, the Jingu people had already fallen to the ground, with no breath on them. He was obviously dead. It''s just refining the physical environment. Lin Qian''s current strength of soul is that it''s easy and effortless to directly wipe out the other''s soul. "He is afraid to think that he can live with a few flattering words?" Ye Xin arms around the chest, looking at the corpse on the ground, eyes full of disgust, "I''m afraid that the Terran woman, he was a lot of harm, really dirty." With Ye Xin''s voice falling, the blue burning star flame emerged out of thin air and jumped to the corpse on the ground. The body of the Jingu people was burned out and the ashes were annihilated. Not only that, the blood foam of the bones around Ye Xin''s body was burned clean, and there was no smell of blood in front of him. At this moment, in front of Lin Qian, there are only two Jinggu people left. The realm is only the sixth level of jianti realm, shivering and looking at him in fear. "You two go." All of a sudden, Lin Qian looks at them and opens his mouth. At the same time, he removes the spirit barrier that seals up the Xiao family medical center and lets them leave. The two Jingu clansmen, looking at Lin Qian in amazement, obviously did not come back to their senses and could not figure out which one they were playing. The man in front of him killed their boss mercilessly before, and the woman also killed their people instantly. I thought that I would die, but now I let them go."When I go back, I will report the affairs of this place to you Jingu people completely." Looking at the two stunned Jingu people, Lin Qian looked serious, "describe it carefully, do you understand?" "This..." "Make a vow that what happened in this place can''t be concealed. It will be conveyed back." Say, Lin Qian eyes emerge to kill a machine, "if not from words, now kill you two." The two Jingu clansmen were frightened by Lin Qian''s eyes. They hurriedly took the oath and left in a hurry. Until they left, they still had some disbelief, as if in a dream. How could it be so easy for them to leave alive and have to let them pass back what happened? Are they not afraid of their revenge? They were also asked to make a vow, as if they were afraid that the Jingu people would not retaliate against him. However, their guess is good, Lin Qian is really worried that they will not retaliate. What Lin Qian wants is to let the Jingu people come to him and make trouble for him. Otherwise, how can he find an excuse to attack the city and seize the land? In any case, it should be justified. At that time, it will be a good idea to advocate a banner. Their resistance is not full of the oppression of the Jingu people. Only in this way can there be such a situation. Conforming to the people''s will, it will be a little smoother to take over the Terrans in this way. After finishing all this, Lin Qian looked back at the three members of the Xiao family. After looking at Ye Xin, he was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, our husband and wife didn''t mean to hide before. They really didn''t want to break the atmosphere." "It seems that our family has really saved a great man." Xiao Wenke jokingly opened his mouth and looked at Lin Qiandao, "maybe your real age is enough for me to be an old man?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 "Ha ha, I''m afraid so. Our husband and wife are hundreds of years old, but they can only be regarded as extremely young in the world." Lin Qian sat on the chair in front of him and sighed. The three members of the Xiao family opened their mouths and looked helpless. "Brother Lin Master After hesitating for a long time, Xiao Hu hesitated to speak, but before he spoke, he was interrupted by Lin Qian. "When we meet, we are predestined, so don''t be too divided." Lin Qian looked at Xiao Hu, waved his hand and said, "it''s still business as usual. Is it so terrible for our husband and wife?" Xiao Hu and his wife Li Rou look at each other and smile. "Brother Lin!" "What''s the matter? I think what you want to say is the Revenge of the Jingu clan?" Looking at Xiao Hu, the color of worry in each other''s eyes makes Lin Qian guess what he wants to say. In this regard, Xiao Hu also nodded: "yes, the Jingu people are also very united. If they suffer losses here, I''m afraid that soon, the army of their family will come and destroy the whole city of Lehua." "Lehua City, after all, is just a small city. It''s not as good as the Jingu people. If it''s destroyed, it will be destroyed. The Ba blood people won''t take a look at it. At that time..." "Well, if you dare to let them come to you, you will have a way to deal with it." Looking at Xiao Hu, Lin Qian raised his hand to indicate that there was no problem. "It''s estimated that what will come then is just a group of miscellaneous fish, which is not worth mentioning." "But if there are too many people, I''m afraid there will be some trouble." On the other hand, Xiao Wenke also frowned, "when the other party knows the situation, I''m afraid that they will also let the soul warrior of the gas refining realm come. Heroes are hard to beat. If there are too many people, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome." This is what they are worried about. When something happens to the Jingu people, a large number of people will come out. It''s really troublesome at this time. Lin Qian and Ye Xin, how to say, only have two people, plus their Xiao family three people''s words, always get only five people, these apprentices certainly can''t be of any use. "Don''t worry. When there are more people than before, we won''t lose money." Seeing the worried eyes of the three members of the Xiao family, Lin Qian looked at his wife and said, "right?" "Well, they''ll be scared then, won''t they?" After hearing her husband''s words, Ye Xin covered her mouth and chuckled, as if she had already guessed everything. Just like this, Lin Qian was able to summon the army directly from the fantasy star. If the Jingu people really sent the army, they would only suffer. Lin Qian, however, was eager for them to send a large army. After seeing Lin Qian and Ye Xin look at each other, they smile. The three of them are still at a loss. They don''t understand what this is. However, soon after, the whole Lehua city about what happened in the Xiao family medical center has been thoroughly transmitted. The apprentice of Xiao family medical school was also the one who witnessed the whole process at the beginning, and Lin Qian didn''t have the idea of concealing this matter. Of course, it would spread wildly. After the crazy news spread out, the people of the whole Lehua city were jubilant. Even in charge of the city of Lehua, the city master also came to see Lin Qian. He was very grateful for what he did and let out a breath for the people. "It''s a pity that we can''t resist openly. If we can, we''d better run away and don''t lose our lives in vain." But then, the words of the city Lord surprised Lin Qian. "But if we leave, the city of Lehua will suffer. According to your opinion, the Jingu people will surely destroy the whole city of Lehua?" In this regard, Lin Qian is puzzled, "according to the truth, shouldn''t we be begging our husband and wife to stay and protect Lehua city?" "It''s not good to destroy Lehua City, but if you two, husband and wife, survive and preserve your strength, maybe it will be more beneficial to the rise of our ethnic resistance, so it''s more beneficial to escape." Speaking of this, the leader of Lehua city also showed a wry smile on his face, "our city is just a small city, so we don''t get much harvest." "I''m afraid there will be a big problem with this sacrifice. At that time, I''m afraid there will be a lot of people who will die. There''s almost no big difference between the situation and the destruction of Lehua city." "Therefore, our Lehua city is just going to fight with the Jinggu people." "Did you spell it?" Now, it''s Lin Qian''s turn to surprise Ye Xin, and he quickly asks what kind of situation it is. With the explanation of the city master, Lin Qian and Ye Xin also understand the situation of Lehua city. After all, there are only a few people like the Xiao family medical center who can complete the sacrifice. After they complete the sacrifice, they will move to other cities. As for most of the people who stay behind and can''t offer sacrifices, they will be taken to the mines to collect soul crystals, or they will go to dangerous places to do hard labor, or they will be given to alchemists to make and test medicines.The result is very miserable, most of them will die, and only a few of them will survive. It''s one of the two people who decide to fight hard to make money. Hearing this, Lin Qian also had to admire the blood of Lehua city. "Don''t worry, Lehua city doesn''t need you to go all out to do this kind of thing." At this time, Lin Qian suddenly followed the city master with a smile, "at that time, you just look at it." Hum! A few days later, the news from outside attracted Lin Qian''s eyes. When he left the Xiao family hospital, he immediately saw the rising defense barrier above the city of Lehua, which was used to resist the enemy''s attack. "It''s a weak defensive array. If there is a Qi refining realm in the team of the Jingu clan, I''m afraid I can''t bear it for a long time. It''s no more than seven days at most." Standing beside Lin Qian, Ye Xin looks up at the array barrier with light luster and shakes his head secretly. Lin Qian thought about it, and suddenly he looked at Ye Xin with a smile: "then you can do me a favor and secretly arrange another layer of array inside. In this way, we can also test what we have learned from the prime minister. " "Well, that''s fine." Ye Xin nodded. At night, Lin Qian accompanied Ye Xin and began to arrange the array, and the interior began to form a new layer of array. Besides, this array also has the effect of magic array. Only when it is attacked to a certain extent from the outside, it will be completely displayed. In doing so, it is obvious that we need to prepare the powerful bone of Yin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 "Is there a rebound?" "Oh Even the characteristics of counter attack have been added. It''s really powerful. " Although it is already night, but the moonlight, two people''s body shape on the wall, very clear. It''s just that Lin Qian and Ye Xin''s soul strength is much higher than that of the soul warrior on the city wall. If their heart moves, they can''t find their existence. Ye Xin''s cheek flushed slightly, and she was still agitating the array picture in front of her: "it''s OK." "Lady is really powerful. It''s a pity that I can understand it, but if I really want to get started..." At this point, Lin Qian''s mind, can not help but come up with a miserable picture, helpless out of breath. Ye Xin''s ten slender fingers are beating on the array diagram, gently flicking the pattern of the array, constantly adjusting the trend of the array. The array runes are constantly generated between her fingers and imprinted in the pattern. The faint spirit moves along the lines and starts to extend in all directions, gradually forming and consolidating the whole array. Lin Qian just sat by Ye Xin''s side, silently looking at each other''s array arrangement, carefully looking at each other. His eyes were full of water, emitting a different luster. After he calmed down, Lin Qian found that his wife''s eyelashes were very long and beautiful. In fact, Lin Qian remembered that since he was with him, Ye Xin seemed to be busy all the time. Busy to help manage the Chinese Empire, busy with the prime minister to learn a lot of things, constantly busy for themselves. At present, Ye Xin is everywhere in the Empire, and she helps to participate in many things. If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband? It seems that the other party has never had a rest. "There should be a lot of beautiful scenery in beixuan 54. I''d better take you for a good tour." All of a sudden, Lin Qian said to Ye Xin, "don''t be busy in the affairs of the Empire all day long. Don''t study all the time. Let it be. How about having a good time together for a few years?" "Eh?" Ye Xin suddenly raised her head and looked in the direction of Lin Qian. "How can you suddenly have such an idea?" "I just want you to relax because you work too hard." "However, beixuan is someone else''s territory. It''s impossible to play so easily. Besides, if you only play for a few years, you''ll have a big enough star field. But isn''t it chaotic here? " Ye Xin said here, but also rubbing his head, "besides, relax and study, how to help you, you also said, with the netherworld war, imminent, and..." Ye Xin''s words have not finished, he has been directly knocked down by Lin Qian, his lips are blocked, and his face is filled with strong breath. "I''m sorry..." After a long time, the two separated. Lin Qian held his arms and looked down at his wife: "your husband will fight down in liuxuan star field and use it as your back garden. Then you can have a good time? As for other things, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. When the sky falls down, I''ll stand on it. Do you understand? " Ye Xin blushed and nodded gently: "you know, don''t press me. The array hasn''t been finished yet." When ye Xin kneels down on the ground again, Lin Qian suddenly lies on the ground with her legs on his back and closes his eyes: "take your time, don''t worry too much." Looking down at Lin Qian on his lap, Ye Xin said: "why, just like a child." Lin Qian closed his eyes, smile and said nothing. "Fool..." Ye Xin murmurs in a soft voice and reaches for a move. The array chart floats in front of her and continues to be manipulated by her. The structure of the whole array gradually tends to a perfect state and is about to be completed. "Although the strength of this array is not strong, it seems that it is really a pity for those strong bones." Lin Qian, standing up, looked at the array barrier formed in front of him and tut tut said, "lady, is this too exaggerated?" "In this way, maybe we can solve the problem by relying on the array, isn''t it good?" Seeing Lin Qian''s look, Ye Xin shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t you think this will save things?" Lin Qian is speechless about Ye Xin''s words. If you look carefully, it''s true. "Sometimes, when women are bad, they are really..." Looking at the array picture in front of him and observing it carefully, Lin Qian also took a breath after discovering the array effect. Now he knows why he should not have a grudge with women. Because women''s means, I''m afraid you will not know how to die until you die. Even if you know the truth, you will die powerlessly in depression. "I''m afraid this group of Jingu people don''t need to use the imperial army." On the way back to Xiao''s Hospital from the city wall, Lin Qian thought silently in his heart. At the same time, he looked at Ye Xin beside him with a smile on his face. Even, he is looking forward to the wonderful look of those Jinggu people when they come here and smash the original city protection array of Lehua city and encounter Ye Xin when he arranges the array. After the array is arranged, Lin Qian and Ye Xin can be said to be very relaxed. They stroll around Lehua city all day to taste the unique food of this place. There are also some unique buildings in the city.The couple even went to the mountains to the south of Lehua city to see what it looked like where Xiao Hu often picked herbs and hunted ghosts and beasts. And in the forest, according to Xiao Hu, there is also a hot spring. They also went for a dip to relax. Seeing the appearance of Lin Qian and Ye Xin, the three of Xiao family are speechless. They are obviously in a very tense situation, but they are still so relaxed. It seems that what is coming is not a big thing, but a very relaxed thing. "Is it really good for you to do this? When the Jinggu clan really comes, you can''t run away if you want to." Finally, Xiao Hu could not help but persuade him, "what the city master said at the beginning is very correct. You have to live to be our hope. There is no need to waste your life in this place." "Don''t worry, is our husband and wife just like fools who want to die?" In this regard, Lin Qian waved his hand, indicating Xiao Hu to rest assured, "it is precisely because of the certainty that we will win that we will stay. In a sense, this kind of disaster is also caused by our husband and wife. How can we clap our buttocks and leave?" For this matter, Lin Qian motioned to the three members of the Xiao family hospital not to worry. But in the process of Lin Qian''s conversation with Xiao Hu, there seems to be a lot of noise in the front hall of Xiao''s Medical Center, which attracts their attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 At the moment, Ye Xin is discussing with Li Rouyu about alchemy in the backyard. In order to help her husband Xiao Hu, Li Rou naturally wants to learn some alchemy skills, but she finds that Ye Xin''s Alchemy seems to be very profound, so she is open-minded to ask for advice. As a result, Li Rou''s Alchemy surpasses her husband Xiao Hu. Xiao Hu, who knew this situation later, was startled by the speed of his wife''s progress. With the guidance of a famous teacher, he was naturally extraordinary. Xiao Wenke and Xiao Hu are also embarrassed to learn from Ye Xin directly. They can only learn from Li Rou after she follows Ye Xin. Ye Xin has no opinion about this situation. In order to ensure the learning environment, the house Ye Xin and Li Rou stay in is isolated. The noise outside will not affect them. The noise in the front hall will not affect them. At the same time, Lin Qian and Xiao Hu have already rushed to the front hall of the Xiao family medical center and found that many people are quarreling with Xiao Wenke. "You let that young couple come out and do things by themselves. Are they going to be turtles?" "That is, we can''t let them harm Lehua city!" As soon as he came out, Lin Qian saw the extremely chaotic scene in the front hall and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Wenke: "what''s the matter?" "Come out, this man is the Terran man." "Yes, that''s him. Get out of Lehua city quickly!" As soon as Lin Qian came out, a man suddenly pointed at him and yelled. Other people were also excited and roared out. Looking at these noisy people, Lin Qian frowned and looked at Xiao Wenke: "what are these people doing? What is it called getting out of Lehua city?" After seeing Lin Qian come out, Xiao Wenke is helpless and slowly describes the reason of this matter. It turns out that not long ago, the Jingu people had given an ultimatum to their city of Lehua. If Lin Qian and Ye Xin bound themselves up and pleaded guilty, left Lehua city and went to the Jingu people''s city in the north of Lehua city to plead guilty, they could forgive the irreverence of the city and avoid the doom of destroying it. If you don''t, then three days later, you will send a large army to raze Lehua city to the ground. As a matter of fact, within the Terran community, there are certain warlords and moderators. Whether it''s Lehua city or the whole liuxuan Star area, some people think that we should maintain the dignity that a people should have. In particular, we must have our own dignity when dealing with those races affiliated to the tyrants. We can''t compromise. On the other side of the Terran that, whether it is to treat the tyrants or those affiliated races, should be respected, life is the most important. Obviously, these noisy people are the so-called moderates. And their noisy words, it is obvious, is to give Lin Qian out, save their lives. "Don''t you forget that there is an unwritten tacit understanding among the liuxuan Starland people that no matter what the situation is, they can''t sell their lives to compromise, whether they are the main fighters or the moderates!" On the other side, Xiao Hu suddenly roared. "What kind of tacit understanding? Is it necessary to bury our whole Lehua city for him alone?" "It''s just two people anyway. It''s not right to save everyone when they die." "You''d better take your wife with you and spare us. Don''t harm us." Looking at the group of people in front of him, Lin Qian was speechless, and finally sneered twice: "as you wish, our husband and wife will leave." Seeing these people, Lin Qian chuckles and goes to the back hall to call Ye Xin. "Wait a minute, there''s something new coming out of the Jingu clan. The three members of the Xiao family''s medical school have to send them together. Otherwise, they will destroy the city!" Just at this time, a man came in flustered and yelled. "What, the three members of the Xiao family, damn it!" "Your Xiao family is really harmful. Now that the couple have agreed, you should roll with them." "That is, you''d better die by yourself. Don''t take us." The messenger''s words made the whole crowd burst into flames in an instant. His words were mixed with knives, guns and sticks, and he rushed to Xiao Wenke and Xiao Hu. People''s words, let Xiao Wenke and Xiao Hu''s face is an instant fiasco, in their eyes, reveals the disappointment. In front of this group of people, a few hundred, outside the front hall of the street, there are nearly a few hundred people gathered here, constantly shouting and scolding. Mingming, these people were all rescued by the Xiao family medical school. Some of them were even rescued by their family in the crisis of life and death. It is obvious that they are so cruel. Their words are to let the Xiao family die. Even though they only use their mouths, what''s the difference between killing them with their own hands.Xiao Wenke and Xiao Hu are cold all over the place. They look at the old neighborhoods and the people they helped. They are so strange and disgusting. When I open my mouth, it''s like opening my mouth to tear pieces of flesh from their bodies. "How can you do that? Didn''t you all get the favor of the Xiao family in the past?" All of a sudden, a woman rushed in, stood in front of the Xiao family, and yelled at the gang, "in the past, we were not all helped by the Xiao family. How could you do that?" This woman, not by others, is the woman whose husband was saved by Xiao Wenke with xuxindan. "Even if it''s treatment, we''ve paid soul crystal. It''s just business." "Since they are treating diseases and saving people, the so-called doctors are kind-hearted, now they should take the initiative to go to the Jingu clan and ask for a pardon. Don''t harm us." "Yes, but five of them will save the whole city. What''s the problem?" The woman looked at the group of people in front of her in disbelief: "are the lives of five of them not lives? How can you say that? " "Compared with other hospitals, isn''t the fee charged by Xiao''s hospital the lowest?" "Even if any of you can pat your chest and pay off the expenses of the Xiao family''s Hospital, has the Xiao family asked you for it?" Women''s words, let many people''s faces appear embarrassed shame, but in the twinkling of an eye, it is to make people angry. A person suddenly is vexed roar a way: "smelly Niang, pound what chaos, you also follow to die good." As the voice fell, the man directly hit him with a fist. Although he had three levels of physical training, it was obvious that the woman could not bear the blow. But at this time, the man who waved his fist appeared a red and golden thunder luster. The next moment, it turned into fly ash and disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 This scene was a shock to everyone present. People gathered here were full of fear when they looked at Lin Qian. Because Lin Qian didn''t know when, he had already come to the woman''s side. He reached out and pointed to the front, and there was still lightning around his fingertips. "What''s the difference between being ungrateful and forcing one''s savior to die and a bunch of animals?" Lin Qian looked at the group of people in front of him and said coldly, "why, go on?" Finally, one of them looked at Lin Qian in a trembling voice and pointed to him: "is it Don''t you know that you can''t kill people of the same race? If this kind of thing is a little exposed, everyone will be killed. You can''t live among the people "This matter, once let the people in the punishment hall know, will certainly chase you to the ends of the earth, never die!" "Yes, you must be finished. No one can save you." In front of this group of people''s words, let only feel funny: "slaughtering the same race, you now this kind of behavior, let the Xiao family directly to die, what''s the difference with slaughtering the same race?" "Besides, what the hell is the penalty hall?" Mentioned here, Lin Qian is also puzzled toward the side of Xiao Hu looked in the past, want to from each other''s mouth, know what it is. However, after Lin Qian opened his mouth, the group of people in front of him seemed very surprised. How could the Terran not know what the penalty hall is. "In order to ensure the unity of the human race and avoid internal strife, we set up the penalty hall. If we kill our fellow race without permission, we will be on the wanted list of the penalty hall and will be hunted down without death." "Well, I see." In response, Lin Qian turned around and looked at the people in front of him, "it''s just something that the little people of liuxuan star realm instigated in the 54 circles of beixuan. They are not qualified to judge my guilt." "Among all the heaven and the world, the human race is huge and spread all over the world. Don''t be too self righteous." With Lin Qian''s voice falling, he was like a Thunder Dragon, and ran out towards the front. In the blink of an eye, he had swept all the people in front of him. In a flash, even the scream didn''t ring. The front hall and the street in front of the Xiao family medical center, all the people who began to make noise, were flying ashes and turned into black ashes. "Noisy!" There was no pity in Lin Qian''s expression. It''s not that he hasn''t learned about Xiao''s medical school in the past few days. It can be said that one sixth of the people in Lehua city have been treated by them. Many of the people who want them to die in exchange for their safety have been benefitted by the Xiao family medical school, and even now they still owe the medical school the cost of medicine. But now, I don''t know how to be grateful. It''s not worth dying. When they spoke, they actually raised their butcher''s knife to Xiao family, Lin Qian and Ye Xin. "There will still be such things in the future. Let''s do it directly, but you can''t call me." After yawning, Lin Qian patted Xiao Hu on the shoulder and said, he walked towards the back hall. "That..." Suddenly, Xiao Hu turned around, looked at Lin Qian''s back, and asked, "brother Lin, isn''t he a member of beixuan''s tribe?" "Well?" Lin Qian''s Footwork kept on, and answered carelessly, "the people in the Wei family of Nandou have nothing to do with beixuan baganzi. It''s just that our husband and wife came to this place because of some accidents. " "Yes Then, Lin Qian suddenly stopped and looked back at Xiao Hu. "There''s no need to worry about the Jingu clan. They just died when they came." Lin Qian''s voice fell. When Xiao Hu came back, he found that the other party had disappeared. "Nandou Isn''t that the realm of Wei family in the thirty-six realms of Nandou the realm of Wei God of the human race? " After Lin Qian left, Xiao Wenke was also shocked, obviously very shocked, "it''s really very far away. I''m afraid it will cost me all my life, and I can''t go to Nandou." "How did they get here so far?" On the other hand, Xiao Hu, who wakes up, also looks at his father in surprise. Xiao Wenke looked at the back hall, where Lin Qian''s back disappeared. Suddenly he looked at his son seriously: "I''m afraid this time, Lehua city will be saved." All of a sudden, Xiao Wenke only felt that he was left with a profound feeling. Up to now, the other side still does not have the slightest sense of tension, or just like many of the Terrans in Lehua City, they are ready to fight to the death. But in the other side''s eyes, it is obvious that there is no such look, certainly there is no such idea. Then the possibility is another one. The other side is strong enough to not pay attention to the problem of Jingu clan. According to Xiao Wenke, the possibility is very great. Even vaguely, Xiao Wenke is still looking forward to what Lin Qian can do to deal with the coming Jinggu clan. Soon after, the story of the Xiao family medical center naturally spread. At that time, there were still some onlookers who just watched the story in silence, rather than getting involved in it.However, most of the people in Lehua city are on Lin Qian''s side after they know what happened and the truth. Indeed, the behavior of those people is too much. In this situation, the Terrans in liuxuan star field should be united to keep warm. Treat the benefactor who has saved himself, even can do this kind of thing, damn! After this incident, the mood of the people in Lehua city was obviously tense. After all, the army of Jingu clan was approaching. They could even feel the oppression in the air. With the passage of time, the people of Lehua city are more and more busy, constantly strengthening the city array, and coping with a variety of programs. Some old women and children have been arranged in secret rooms and secret places in the city, hoping that they can escape. Finally, it''s time to come back. Suddenly, on the northern wall of Lehua City, there is a loud warning bell. Dong! Dong! Dong! The sound of the bell is melodious, passing over the whole city of Lehua. With the sound of the bell, everyone''s look is dignified. Because they know that the army of Jingu has arrived, and they are about to face an overwhelming attack in Lehua city. Not to survive, but to die with dignity. This is the idea in the hearts of every ethnic group in Lehua city at the moment, but when they see the scene in the distance ahead, their eyes are desperate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 "How can "So?" On the wall of the city, a guard of Lehua City, looking at the scene in the distance, was shocked, and his legs even trembled. Their city of Lehua is just a small city. It''s not worth mentioning to the whole Qingxuan star. Even the most powerful city leader is just the eighth level cultivation of physical environment. That''s why the original Jingu people were able to dominate the whole city of Lehua just because of their nine level strength. According to their estimation, the number of troops sent by the Jingu tribe this time is about 100000, which is almost the same. Then there are several strong men in the gas refining field to deal with the unknown Lin Qian and Ye Xin. But judging from the current situation, something is obviously wrong. When you reach the level of nine, you can see that you can''t even reach the level of seven. And the huge team must be divided into many formations. It is estimated that it is led by the Jinggu people in the gas refining realm. "I''m afraid that there are more than a hundred people of the Jingu clan in this refining realm." Standing on the city wall, the leader of Lehua city looked at the distance, and the successful weapon fell down powerlessly. "This time, I''m afraid it''s really over." The whole city wall of Lehua is covered with clouds, and everyone''s face is extremely bad. Originally, according to their idea, we saw if we could put together a handful and pull down enough Jingu people to cushion our back. At the moment, it''s hard to estimate the strength of the other side. It''s impossible to say that they have no strength to wait. "Is it worthwhile for the Jingu people to use such a great force to come to Lehua city?" Standing beside the leader of Lehua City, the deputy leader looked at the scene in front of him and said in despair, "I''m afraid that one tenth of the power has been directly used in the whole Jingu clan division on the Qingxuan star." Lehua City, but there is no gas refining area. There are only more than 200 people who practice soul martial arts above level 7 in the physical realm, most of them are still level 7. Compared with the other side''s million troops, it''s not worth mentioning. "They are trying to set an example to others." Suddenly, the leader of Lehua City sighed helplessly and looked ahead, "even if there is no Xiao family medical school, I''m afraid our Lehua city is doomed." "It''s said that the actions of our Terrans are a little frequent on the whole Qingxuan star. The Jingu clan should be trying to warn us not to act rashly." Speaking of this, the leader of Lehua City couldn''t help looking at the South: "I''m afraid their target is not our Lehua City, but the big city LeYang city in the south of Qingxuan star. I''m afraid the cities, towns and villages along the way will not be spared. " "This is a demonstration of the Jingu clan. We want to let the Terran know clearly that they are in charge of the Qingxuan star." The Deputy City Master also looked lonely and lost: "the current human race seems to have no power to take the leading power of Qingxuan star back from the Jingu clan?" "I can''t help it. I have to bear it any longer. This is the means of the tyrants. Let the enslaved races who depend on them fight for power and gain, and ensure their high status." The leader of Lehua City stares at the front, and the mighty army of Jingu clan is silent. "Prepare to fight. Even if you die, you will die with backbone." "Don''t let these Jingu people look down on us. Although they die without regret, we should let them know that even if it''s just a Lehua City, it''s not easy for them to win." All of a sudden, the voice of the leader of the city of Lehua rang out, so that the soldiers of every race on the wall could hear it clearly. "The human race is invincible!" "The human race is invincible!" In the eyes of every lonely and despairing Terran warrior, his fighting spirit has been rekindled and he looks back to death. Since the end is death, it''s better to die heroic! "Well, it''s time to start playing. You can go to the theatre." In the Xiao family medical center, Lin Qian put his hands in the wide sleeve robes and put them in front of his abdomen, while Ye Xin took his arm and walked out, "let''s go and have a look together." Hearing Lin Qian''s greeting, the three of Xiao''s family looked at each other in a daze. And they also found that there was no sign of joking on the faces of Lin Qian and Ye Xin, as if they were talking about an interesting thing, which made them extremely admire. It''s clear that the Jingu clan has already come to us. They can still be so leisurely. I''m afraid they really have the means to turn defeat into victory. "Anyway, I can''t escape. I''d better go and have a look." Xiao Wenke suddenly smiles and looks at his son and daughter-in-law. He gets up and follows Lin Qian and Ye Xin. Xiao Hu and his wife look at each other. Li Rou suddenly says, "Xin My sister is really good. " After this time together, Li roujia feels that Ye Xin''s enigmatic. He teaches himself that he can easily exert his soul power when he is alchemy.No matter in any unexpected situation, even if it is possessed, Dan furnace has the risk of cracking, the other party can wave to solve. Li Rou even suspects that Lin Qian and Ye Xin are not just practicing in the realm of refining Qi. Although according to the couple, they had an accident and arrived at the boundary of the 54th boundary of beixuan, the 36th boundary of Nandou was very far away. What a terrible accident, can let two people, directly came to the North Xuan? On the wall of Lehua City, just as the leader of Lehua city was boosting his morale, he suddenly noticed that someone was approaching. After looking back, he found that he didn''t know when Lin Qian came up with Ye Xin and the Xiao family. Along the way, even if the city guards want to stop, there is always an invisible force, so that they can not get close, can only watch him come. "Why haven''t you left yet?" The leader of Lehua City stares at Lin Qian and Ye Xin. "Why go?" Lin Qian didn''t like it. At the same time, he looked forward to the battle of the other side, which made him somewhat unexpected. "The other side sent out more people than he imagined." The three members of the Xiao family who came along with them have been completely shocked by the scene in front of them. Can Lin Qian and Ye Xin really stop so many Jingu troops? "It''s not convenient for you and me to do it now, but let the imperial army do it directly?" Looking at the scene in front of him, Lin Qian looked at his wife. In this regard, Ye Xin is Du mouth, bulging cheek Gang son staring at Lin Qian: "in that case, the array is not white cloth, I don''t want it." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, whatever. It won''t go wrong anyway. " Lin Qian''s face was convinced, and he said calmly, "stay where you are. No matter how the people of Jingu clan attack, don''t move. Just watch carefully. Don''t blame me for not reminding you if I''ve lost my life. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 Lin Qian''s slow words, though not very loud, are clearly delivered to everyone''s ears, as if he were speaking around them. At this moment, almost all the soul warriors of Lehua city gathered on the northern wall. When Lin Qian''s words sounded, they all turned their heads and looked in his direction. They didn''t know why. Lin Qian was very curious, but he didn''t pay attention to Lin Qian''s eyes. Speaking of this, Ye Xin''s array makes him curious. How long will it take to eat this group of strong bones. "If they run away, call qiangyu to finish?" Looking at the approaching Jingu army, Lin Qian suddenly opens his mouth and says to his wife Ye Xin. Ye Xin nodded and said, "I know. If they run away ahead of time, let Qiang Yu finish." The city leader and vice city leader of Lehua City, as well as the close soul warrior of Lehua City, stood on the wall in a disorderly wind, and could not believe their ears. Many people even think that this couple will not be frightened by the army in front of them. They say they will run away before they fight? "The front is Lehua city. Just crush it. Don''t delay too much time." At the same time, Jiang Fanshi, the commander-in-chief of the Jingu army, directly used his soul sense to deliver his own orders. At the same time, the soldiers in the training environment have begun to gather their soul power and bombard the past toward the front. "It''s said that there are people in the realm of refining gas in Lehua city." Behind him, the spirit attack of millions of refining troops was like a fireball flying over his head towards the front. It was like a shower of flowers pouring over the array barrier of the city. "It''s really stupid to think that if you have the cultivation of refining Qi, you can do whatever you want to fight against the will of the Jingu clan?" Looking ahead, Jiang Fanshi saw that the barrier of the city had been smashed and cracked, and the cracks continued to spread over the whole city. " " it''s a pity that the Terrans on the Qingxuan star are not qualified to compete with our Jingu clan, even if they are only divided. " Click! Where can the array barrier in Lehua City withstand such intensive and overwhelming attacks? It completely collapses like broken glass, as if the light is torn apart and flies in all directions. In the city of Lehua, on the walls of the city, the people in the city all look up at the top, watching the array of barriers being bombarded and broken, and the attack of millions of soul power falling down. It seems to be a gorgeous rain curtain with light, but in their eyes, there is no half of beauty, but death comes. The Lord of Lehua city and the guards on the wall were shaking. Many people jumped up and rushed into the city. It seemed that they wanted to guard in all directions. "It''s time to let you know who is in charge of Qingxuan star." Looking at the fragments of the array smashed by the attack and bombardment from all over the sky, Jiang Fan said calmly, "pathetic Terran!" "Don''t move. There''s nothing to be afraid of." All of a sudden, Lin Qian''s voice suddenly resounded over the whole city of Lehua, "have a good look at the opera, fellow human beings." "Enjoy the works created by my queen." Hum! Hum! Hum! With Lin Qian''s voice falling, the original broken array suddenly broke like a mirror, and the array patterns mixed with runes rushed out like a long dragon, like thousands of chains, condensed into a round forbidden array. The central part of the array is like a smooth mirror. The soul power attack from the Jingu clan suddenly loses its power when it touches it. It turns around very elastic and bounces back to the original road. Whew! Whew! Whew! In the eyes of all the Terrans in Lehua City, in the eyes of the Jingu army. That million soul power attack, just like this, all refracted back. The target was the army of the Jingu clan. However, it is not over. as like as two peas in the mirror, suddenly, all of the soul attacks were just like the bones. "While rebounding from the attack, it will gather the aura of heaven and earth, copy the attack of the other side, and return a tooth for a tooth." Looking at the two groups of flying soul attack, Lin Qian explained with a smile. Boom! But then, in the array arranged by Ye Xin, two lines of Rune array suddenly burst out and turned into interlocking chains, forming a huge circular array in the distant air. All around aura, the moment is absorbed in the past, into a curtain. Attacked by the soul power that bounced back and copied, after passing through the curtain, it swells a circle visible to the naked eye. Without Lin Qian''s explanation, the Lord of Lehua city and all the people can see that this is clearly an increase in the attack strength of counterattack."You''re a stranger." On the wall, Lin Qian sighed with regret and said. Boom! Boom! Boom! The dense crackling sound was heard in the army of Jingu nationality, and two groups of massive soul power attacks were vented in their army. These from their attack, but more powerful, let the strength bone clan is to suffer. Their team has no defensive array. They can only resist with their own strength. Many Jingu people constantly gather their soul power to resist. Fortunately, what they are good at fighting is close combat. They use their soul power to assist their body and rely on their physical strength. So there are still a lot of Jingu people alive, but without exception, they are all injured. In addition, there are also some Jingu clan under such attack, the hand, leg and body are broken. Many Jingu clans of level 7 in the refining realm have no way to resist the enhanced attack. They are directly fried into a pile of broken meat. Fortunately, the Jingu clan itself has broken the tacit understanding. They are strong and powerful in cultivation. They also take care of the people around them, and their injuries and deaths are effectively controlled. After the baptism of their own soul power attack, the troops of Jingu clan are in chaos. Jiang Fanshi listened to the report of his subordinates with a gloomy face. A million troops have lost 200000 people. This is just the beginning! What''s more, it''s not the other side''s hands that caused 200000 casualties, but the strange array above Lehua city. The other side, at no cost to one person, took the lives of their 200000 strong bone people. "Lady, you don''t think they''re going to run now?" Looking at the chaotic situation, Lin Qian turned his lips and asked. "Who knows, maybe it will run." This time, listening to the conversation between the couple, no one thought that they were thinking too much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Xiao Wenke, Xiao Hu and Li Rou''s three members are now fully aware of why Lin Qian called them to come over and said they were at the theatre. They don''t have to look at each other''s skulls falling down from the air, and they just start to howl. It''s not a show. What is it? "This This is... " The leader of Lehua city looks at the front, and then looks at Lin Qian and Ye Xin, unable to speak. The deputy city master standing next to him rubbed his eyes constantly, trying to make sure that what he saw was true. However, in front of him, no matter how he rubbed his eyes, it was the result. The Terran soldiers on the wall, looking at the front, and looking at the direction of Lin Qian and Ye Xin, showed a touch of fear in their eyes. What Lin Qian said just now, the sudden emergence of the array, has clearly told them something. This array is arranged by Ye Xin, and their husband and wife have known about it for a long time. It''s hidden. "Great, ha ha ha!" Suddenly, the leader of Lehua City burst out, laughing and shouting. The rest of them were stunned, but they also reacted, hugging each other and cheering. "We''re saved. We''re saved now." "With such a strong array, I''m afraid they won''t fight any more." "Yes, there is hope, we can survive." On the one hand, if you can survive, who will refuse to live? At this time, many people think of the gang who went to the Xiao family hospital to make trouble. If they knew that there would be such a result, I''m afraid they would regret such a move. As a matter of fact, good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. If it had not been for their evil intentions, they would have survived now. It''s the evil thoughts that make others live, but it''s the hope that makes them live. After all, Jiang Fan was the soul warrior in the realm of refining Qi. With his eyesight, he could clearly see the couple standing on the wall. According to the description of the person who came back to report the news, at the beginning, the Xiao family medical center in Lehua city started to kill them. The people who the Jinggu clan collected offerings in Lehua city were just a bunch of young looking men and women. In terms of appearance and features, the realm seems to be the realm of refining gas. Jiang fan can see clearly, the other side seems to be aware of their own eyes, face instead of showing a provocative look, toward his hook. "If you are brave enough, go on!" Lin Qian''s voice, with the increase of his spirit, passed on to the opposite side. He turned his mouth and said, "it''s really disappointing that you can''t break an array. Is that what the Jingu clan can do?" If you want Lin to continue to attack. Just now, after the opponent attacked, the effect of trigger array is remarkable. Lin Qian can occasionally notice that Ye Xin is obviously very happy. After all, it verifies her achievements after learning. If the opponent continues to attack the array, and play enough effect, then ye Xin will certainly be more happy. In order to make his wife more happy, Lin Qian naturally is eager for the other side to continue to attack, don''t waste time. However, it''s a coincidence that the Jingu people really eat this. In front of the human race, the Jingu people have their own pride and self-esteem. They will not tolerate them in front of the martial arts. Lin Qian''s words, the army of Jin Gu clan is directly fried. "Go straight ahead, commander. What they say is just the realm of refining Qi. There is an upper limit on the strength of the array." "That''s right. All the soldiers who attacked just now were soldiers in the training environment. It''s natural that the opponent''s array can defend and bounce back. If it''s in the realm of refining gas, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. " "It''s uncertain. When the soul warrior of our Qi refining realm attacks, the opponent''s array will not be able to withstand the breaking of strength." Jiang Fanshi''s side, surrounded by the gas refining territory Jingu people, are one after another open mouth to express their ideas. "What if their realm is more than gas refining?" All of a sudden, there is a strong bone family is to say, describe their own ideas, look between some worry. Hearing what he said, one of the people next to him sneered and sneered: "you think too much. If they are the soul warriors in the cave, don''t they just rush out and kill us? They need to hide in the array and wait for us to attack?" "Indeed, they should only have the cultivation of refining Qi. If they are really stronger, they can just kill us directly. They are not in the array." "Obviously, the couple are very good at array. They want to use array to fight with us and avoid head-on fighting. Otherwise, it''s hard to win. After all, we have an advantage in numbers." Jiang Fan Shi also nodded, said his inference, staring at the array in front of him, "don''t fight in other refining realms later, all refining realms, concentrate on attacking one place!""Let them know that on the Qingxuan star, it''s not their turn to be arrogant." Naturally, the discussion of the Jingu clan can''t hide Lin Qian and Ye Xin. This group of Jingu people can''t imagine that the realm of Lin Qian and Ye Xin is not just the cave above the gas refining realm, but the Zhangxing realm above the cave above the opening realm, and the combat power is still the peak of this realm. They don''t do it, just because blood awn is refining their body. In order to ensure the perfect effect of blood awn refining their body, they try to avoid fighting. Like Lin Qian, it''s easy to show his spirit and wipe out his refined body. Besides, Lin Qian and Ye Xin are now trying out the effect of the array for their own wife to make her happy instead of doing it. The other is to see the effect of your own array, and whether the sensitivity of this combination will conflict. If you know Lin Qian and Ye Xin''s true cultivation, Jiang Fan promises to turn around and run without turning back. "Do it!" At this time, Jiang Fan in the distance yelled loudly. At the same time, a hundred strong people from the Jingu clan attacked and United their soul Qi attack. They burst out a terrible power and bombarded in the direction of the array. The other party''s action, let Lehua city originally joy, the head of the people shrouded in a layer of cloud. Can you really bear such a powerful attack? "Lady, what is the upper limit of your attack power?" Lin Qian, who suddenly thinks of something, suddenly asks Ye Xin curiously. "Well, it''s like the first level of zhangxingjing. Originally, it was intended to be the Ninth level of zhangxingjing, but I''m afraid that if I try this combination array too much, it will collapse directly." With these words, the leader of Lehua city was paralyzed on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 In his eyes, what Lin Qian talked about with Ye Xin was very terrifying. The limit of the attack strength of an array is the first level of zhangxingjing? It can also be adjusted to level 9. It''s only because you want to experiment with the array, but you don''t take this upper limit of defense strength. The Lord of Lehua city really doubted himself for a time. Are you sure you didn''t hear me wrong. If the array can really withstand the strength of such defense, then ye Xin, who can arrange the array of such defense strength, will really be "Dare What is the realm of the elder He asked the owner of Lecheng in his trembling voice. At the same time, the strength of the attack comes from the joint forces of the people. Whew! After touching the forbidden crystal plane array, the attack of soul and Qi gathering together has no effect on the whole array, and almost no damage has been done. Immediately after that, the spirit attack of the resultant force was also rebounded by the array counteraction. The attack of turning around has been increased again. In the shock and inexplicable eyes of the Jingu clan headed by Jiang Fan, they rush to them. Boom! The violent explosion sounds instantly, and the spirit burst out violently. It blooms in the crowd of Jingu clan. The dazzling spirit luster dazzles people and makes people unable to move their eyes. On the wall of the city, the soul warriors of the human race in Lehua City, the city guards, who look at death as if they are going home, are just looking at what it means to be trapped in a cocoon, what it means to eat its own fruit. Countless Jingu clansmen have fallen under the attack of the spirit of their own clan, and some even have no bones. "Nine steps of star realm!" Looking at the leader of Lehua City, Ye Xin answers each other''s question without expression, then continues to look ahead, slightly raises his head, and his eyes fall on the running array pattern. Obviously, now her attention is all over the running array. After a careful look, her face is like a child''s smile: "ah, husband, it''s really successful. This combination can be used. It''s really great." Looking at Ye Xin''s joyful smile, Lin Qian gently rubbed her head: "if you succeed, the prime minister is full of praise." "Your Majesty, it''s like a tiger to have the queen by your side." Zhuge Ming''s voice also sounded in Lin Qian''s ear at the right time, "it''s a match made in heaven, and the whole world celebrates together..." "Well, don''t talk like Zhao long." Lin Qian waved his hand and looked at the scenery in front of him, saying nothing. Bang! At this time, the leader of Lehua city had fallen on his knees and kowtowed to Lin Qian and Ye Xin. His forehead was on the brick surface of the city wall, and he did not dare to look up: "a few days ago, the villain was reckless and talked nonsense. I hope you can forgive me." At this moment, the atmosphere of Lehua city is afraid to breathe. He is frightened at the thought that he admonished Lin Qian and Ye Xin at that time to run away. He looks like a painstaking elder. At that time, he thought that Lin Qian and Ye Xin were in the realm of refining Qi, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with them. He thought that they were young gifted children, so it was not a big problem to admonish them. But these two people are in charge of the star realm, so the situation is completely different. The top strong people in liuxuan star realm are just in charge of the star realm. Lin Qian and Ye Xin in front of him can be said to be the highest fighting power of the Terran in liuxuan star field. The guard was stunned to see the scene. After all, their knowledge is not as wide as that of the city leader. What does the upper limit of array defense mean is completely unknown. Until the city master asked exactly, the deputy city master next to him was paralyzed and followed the city master to the ground. On the other side, the three members of the Xiao family were already open, silent and petrified on the spot. Li Rou couldn''t bear such a shock. She fainted in the past. She has guessed that Ye Xin is unfathomable and thinks that her realm will be stronger. But she can''t imagine that she is so strong in calling for her sister''s existence these days. The Ninth level of zhangxingjing? The soul warrior in this realm, in her impression, is a legendary existence, which can only appear in the imagination. It is the existence that people respect and worship among the people who stay in the star realm. In this way, the characters are around them, and they also teach themselves the skill of alchemy. Xiao Hu even swallowed his saliva and looked at Lin Qian in fear. He also heard from brother Lin on the left and brother Lin on the right. Looking back on the original days, Xiao Hu even felt that he was walking on the edge of life and death every day. It''s as simple as killing a mole ant to crush yourself on such a terrifying and powerful figure. How could "It''s just like the past." Invisible power emerged from Lin Qian''s body, holding up the city Lord and vice city Lord on his knees, and making Xiao Wenke and Xiao Hu stand up straight, "it''s just like saying, just come to see the play."In the process of their discussion, the movement in the air in front of Lehua city has been completely over. Although there is only one attack to fight back completely, it is the attack of soul Qi condensed from the atmosphere of refining Qi, and the lethality is even more terrifying. Originally, the Jingu tribe sent here. The huge army in the eyes of the lehuacheng people, the huge number of hundreds of people, has been reduced to only tens of thousands of people. These people are all elite figures in the Ninth level of physical training. The Jingu people in the gas refining realm have directly lost more than half of their population, which is a heavy loss. One of Jiang Fan''s arms did not know where it had been blown up. Looking around, he found that he was wounded and miserable. However, the formation formed on the front of Lehua city is undamaged, and there is almost no difference before and after the attack. At this moment, Jiang Fanshi finally felt chilly. The fact in front of him clearly told him that this array was not something they could break down. He was ready to retreat. "Withdraw, all quickly withdraw!" Finally wake up to Jiang Fan, panic roar, turn around to escape. The commander-in-chief has turned around and left. How can the other Jingu people stay where they are. "I ran away. It seems that I can''t continue the experiment." Looking at the Jingu people who turn around and flee, Ye Xin has a pity on her face. Lin Qian shrugged and hugged his wife: "there''s no way." As Lin Qian''s voice fell, his body suddenly appeared on the wall, dressed in soft armor and holding a huge bow. "It''s just qiangyu at the top of the Ninth level of the refining realm. It depends on your ability to live, Jingu people." Looking ahead, Lin Qian said calmly, "kill me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 Boom! Boom! Boom! The deafening crackling sound is heard one after another on the wall of Lehua city. The guards of the Terran city of Lehua City stare at the Qiang Yu who suddenly appear on the wall. Each of them looked at the soldiers who suddenly appeared on the wall with great curiosity. "Hey, is this what archery should do?" "Ha ha I''ve never seen archery shake people''s ears "The arrow with thick and thin arms, is it really the power that the Ninth level peak of Qi refining realm can exert? How do you feel, even in the gas refining realm, you will be hunted by this arrow. " On the wall, the guards of Lehua City whispered and discussed in a low voice. Looking at qiangyu''s eyes, they were not only awed, but also deeply curious. Lin Qian was happy to be at leisure and said to the Xiao family and the city leaders: "these people are called qiangyu. They are part of the six legions of the imperial army. What they are good at is long-distance super attack and sniping. Don''t look at those Jingu people who have run away, they..." Here, Lin Qian is proud to show off the strength and particularity of his imperial army with these people. On the other side, the Jingu people who are fleeing are in miserable condition. According to the truth, they have fled in time, and there are no pursuers in the rear. When Jiang Fanshi was gathering people together to discuss the next thing, suddenly there was a roaring sound from the rear. When he came back, the body protecting soul force of a Jingu clan had been torn apart, and a pure arm thick and thin arrow condensed by soul force pierced the clan''s body directly. "Wow Blood gushed out from the mouth of the clansman and was still floating in the air among the clansman. He had been taken away by the huge force of the arrow and nailed to the ground in the distance. After the arrow killed him, the soul power of the arrow body gradually dissipated in the air, leaving only the corpse of the Jingu clan. Whew! Whew! Whew! And behind them, there was a continuous roaring sound. When I looked back, I found that a large number of arrows had rushed towards them. The nightmare begins! Although it''s also a soul attack that contains the Ninth level breath of the refining environment, no matter how hard these Jingu people try, they can''t resist the attack from the distance. Even the existence of gas refining environment is exhausting. Even if their attack was rebounded by the array and hurt them, how could the soul power attack of the refining realm burst their soul Qi defense? The purpose of a strong man of Jingu clan is to help his younger brother of level 9 in his refining realm block the attack. His body protecting spirit is directly smashed. Although this time it was a defense, the soul power arrow flying behind directly penetrated his body and his younger brother behind him. He couldn''t believe it until he died. On the way over, they were still discussing happily. After the city was broken, how could the two brothers enjoy the human woman''s body together. However, they haven''t been able to enjoy the Terran woman''s body. Now the two brothers have been tied together. Whew! Whew! Whew! The sharp sound of breaking the air is still ringing continuously. Every time this sound rings, it will take the life of a strong bone clan. No matter how they escape, what direction they are heading for, they can always find them and take their lives. Among them, Jiang Fan, the most powerful, constantly resisted these arrows. He had to use his hands and feet. As a commander in chief, he was naturally extraordinary. However, his exoskeleton, which is unique to the Jingu clan, is already fragmented, bleeding, and his spirit has been exhausted. "Why is that?" In desperation, Jiang Fan raised his head and roared. "Because you want to kill people, I will kill you naturally." At this time, Lin Qian''s voice suddenly rang in his mind. Jiang Fan was stunned: "how can your soul sense be transmitted so far?" "So it is, your soul can pass so far!" The next moment, Jiang Fan suddenly realized, his face showed a clear look. And then an arrow came across the air and took his head. Lin Qian has already called out the Imperial Army and qiangyu. Even if they are only at the top of the Ninth level of the training realm, they can''t escape. When qiangyudu stopped attacking, Lin Qian called them back to Xuanhuan star and turned to leave. There is only one sentence left to the leader of Lehua City: "you can clean the battlefield." Xiao xuanqian goes back to Lin''s home and takes the first three of them. The trembling Xiao family found that Lin Qian and Ye Xin''s attitude towards them had not changed much.However, their attitude towards Lin Qian and Ye Xin has been obvious. They are not as respectful as before. Lin Qian sighed and did not force them to change. Fortunately, although the other side''s attitude appears to be much more respectful, it is not too alienated. Li Rou is still practicing with Ye Xin. Her talent and talent are surprisingly good. Compared with the time when she started practicing with Ye Xin, she made great progress. In his spare time, Lin Qian also instructed Xiao Hu''s cultivation. But when he got more and more guidance, Lin Qian felt a little confused. The talent of the other side was able to improve step by step with his own guidance. This kind of phenomenon made him confused. In contrast, ye xinrou and her husband also find that they have to improve their skills. Although both Xiao Hu and Li Ruo are fire constitution, they still have a second property in their body, which is not awakened. The former is earth, and the latter is wood. Once Xiao Hu and Li Rou are promoted to the realm of refining gas, one will have dual attributes of fire and earth, and the other will have dual attributes of fire and wood. Curious, Lin Qian let them give themselves a drop of blood essence of a small bottle of ordinary continuation page, sent to the fantasy star. After Zhuge Ming''s experience, we found that they had hidden physical blood, and the intensity was very high. In the process of discussion, Lin Qian also mentioned this matter with Xuanyan, and finally came to an amazing conclusion. Xiao Hu and Li Rou are probably the original descendants of the creatures on Xuanyan star. That is to say, a fragment of Xuanyan star may be in the 54 boundary of beixuan, or even in the liuxuan star domain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 After knowing the truth, Lin Qian''s eyes toward Xiao Hu and Li Rou have completely changed, full of curiosity. Not only that, Lin Qian later asked Xiao Wenke for a drop of blood essence and a bottle of blood. One thing he could be sure of was that he was a descendant of the human race on Xuanyan star, just like Xiao Hu. Although the Xuanyan people are the new generation in the fairyland, there are other blood races living on the Xuanyan star. The origin of Xiao Hu and Li Rou''s blood, above Xuanyan star, is the tribe responsible for refining pills for Xuanyan people, which is called Xuanyan Danzu. In any powerful blood race, there must be some subordinate races. The Xuanyan Danzu is a race that has evolved from the blood of the Xuanyan people. Although they are not as powerful as the pure Xuanyan people, they have extraordinary ability in alchemy. Although xuanyandan is not a clan, it can only be regarded as a kind of tribe affiliated to xuanyanren, but it has a good status. On the Xuanyan star, even the legitimate children of the Xuanyan clan have enough respect for the Xuanyan Dan clan. It is the existence of Xuanyan Danzu that makes the Xuanyan people develop so fast. The rise of the Xuanyan people, the Xuanyan Dan family is a great contribution. The most magical place of xuanyandan nationality is that it is divided into soil and water. Among the descendants, men will have the second attribute of soil and women will have the second attribute of water. If the two join hands to refine Dan medicine, both the quantity and quality of Ning Dan will be very high. Among the Xuanyan dans, as long as men are surnamed Xiao, as long as women are surnamed Li. "Well? I didn''t expect that my predecessors were well-informed and knew the old rules of our Dan family. " When Lin Qian asked if they had such a rule, Xiao Hu was surprised. The Dan family is a force of their own. According to Xiao Hu''s description, from his father''s description, it is a small force, a bit similar to the family, but there are two surnames in the family. The headquarters of the Dan family is located on the largest star occupied by the liuxuan star realm Terran, and the Dan family is also known as the race who is good at refining pills. There is an old precept in the Dan family. After the marriage of the Xiao family and the Li family, the descendants should follow this rule. "The separation of the Dan family in Qing Xuanxing was in the big city of LeYang behind Lehua city. Rouer and I met at the separation meeting." When it comes to the process of getting to know his wife, Xiao Hu is obviously a little shy and not good at words. Then, seeing that Lin Qian likes to listen to the stories of the Dan family in the past, Xiao Hu is also happy to describe and tell a lot of things. According to Xiao Hu''s description, the dans were not like this at the beginning, and the dans were only ten thousand years old. The founder of the Dan family found the blood source of their Dan family in a relic, and knew that the combination of the Xiao family and the Li family was of great benefit to alchemy. Gradually, the founders of the Dan family practiced according to the ancient books and records found in the ruins, promoted their accomplishments, and found their own people. After ten thousand years of development, they formed the Dan family. It is also because of the emergence of the Dan family that the Terran''s ability to refine pills is greatly improved. For the Ba clan, a lot of pills are offered, which makes the Terran improve among the races under the Ba clan. The two founders of the Dan family happen to be a man and a woman. The man is the head of the Xiao family, and the woman is the head of the Li family. They are also husband and wife. They have been acting according to this rule. However, if you are really emotional, it''s OK to intermarry with foreigners, which is not so severe. After all, there were very few people in the Dan family at the beginning. If they did not marry with outsiders, they would not be able to strengthen the Dan family. But now, most of the dans are still married by Xiao and Li. When he heard about this place, when he communicated with Xuanyan, Lin Qian already understood. At the beginning, Xuanyan star was broken. After it came from the upper realm of immortals to the lower realm of mortals, although it was broken, the star awn of Xuanyan star still retained the fire of life on Xuanyan star. Xuanyandan is naturally the same, but after a long time, xuanyandan''s blood has been very thin, hidden in the body, there is no way to play the original strongest posture. In the past, the xuanyandan people didn''t mind intermarriage with other people, but made it possible for them to find a partner in the two novels. If you really intermarry with other people, after you give birth to offspring, the blood of the people inside and outside the body will be very few, and it will be suppressed by the powerful blood of xuanyandan. At that time, as long as the refining of Dan medicine, so that the blood of children''s offspring, completely into the pure Xuanyan Dan family. If the blood of the alien race is very strong, it can not only make the offspring have the alchemy ability of Xuanyan Danzu, but also make the offspring become the common pulse people with the help of Dan medicine. They are gifted and outstanding.But now the Dan family has no such ability to refine such pills. But what Lin Qian really cares about is nothing else. It''s the history of the Dan family! The two ancestors of the Dan family, the Xiao family and the Li family, are also ordinary people who are wandering in this world. However, they have found a relic, which has been carried forward and formed the Dan family. The rules are exactly the same as those of the xuanyandan people in the past. In this relic, since there are some ancient books about xuanyandan, the land where the relic is located is one of the fragments of xuanyanxing. As long as the collection of successful Xuanyan star fragments, Xuanyan star will be completely reunited, and has the spirit of Xuanyan star will be more powerful. Lin Qian had to lament that fortune made a fool of people. He and Ye Xin came to beixuan because of the explosion of the ruins. They actually met the descendants of xuanyandan. Looking at Ye Xin teaching Xiao Hu and Li Rou alchemy at the same time, Lin Qian has some feelings. Ye Xin, with the blood of Xuanyan people, belongs to the Xiao and Li families in a sense. Thinking of this, Lin Qian could not help holding his chin and Pondering over the current situation. Obviously, it is necessary for him to go to the Dan family headquarters to meet the two ancestors. If he can take them under his command, he can use the talent potion to awaken their potential and let Xuanyan Dan people reappear. And from their mouth to know where the ruins are, maybe they can find the fragments of Xuanyan star, kill two birds with one stone. When Lin Qian thought about it, Xiao Wenke suddenly went to the back hall: "the city Lord wants to see you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 "Oh, I don''t know if he is really so sensible?" After hearing Xiao Wenke''s words, Lin Qian''s eyes showed interest and walked directly towards the front hall. When he came to the front hall, Lin Qian saw that the Lord of Lehua city was standing respectfully under the hall and did not sit down. Lin Qian directly sat on the first seat and looked at the leader of Lehua city standing below. He looked at each other with a smile: "I don''t know, what''s the matter?" After hearing Lin Qian''s words, the leader of Lehua city came forward in a hurry and bent down to offer Lin Qian a storage ring: "elder, the ring is all the booty after cleaning the battlefield, and all the booty is from the Jingu clan." "Unless the attack strength is too strong and the storage they have is damaged, all the spoils are among them, one of them is quite a lot." "Oh?" The words of the leader of Lehua city made Lin Qian say softly, "you haven''t swallowed any of these things. How can you say that they are not small wealth?" Lin Qian''s words made lehuacheng explain in a hurry: "I dare not be a little greedy for ink. After all, from the beginning to the end, it was the predecessors who helped to save Lehua city. The Jingu clan are all killed by our predecessors. We have no effort. How dare we be greedy for the things of our predecessors? " Lin Qian was very satisfied with the explanation and behavior of lehuacheng. He nodded his head and said, "yes, greed is not a problem. Without strength and effort, greed is a problem." After that, Lin Qian took away the storage ring, ancient books, and some elixirs, soul mines, and some miraculous drugs not included in the fantasy star, and then threw the storage ring back again. "Take it and share it with you." After the Lord of Lehua city took the ring, Lin Qian said. Lehua city felt the ring and was very happy. Although the things in the ring are about one third less, the rest is also a huge wealth. Even after the division, it is more than enough to support myself to be promoted to the gas refining environment. Moreover, after sharing these things, you will accumulate a lot of reputation. The position of the leader of Lehua city will be extremely stable, and the strength of the whole city will be improved accordingly. The leader of Lehua city was very glad that he had made the decision and stopped his desire. He didn''t steal from it. The value of the ring that I originally intended to buckle is just a drop in the bucket compared with the one in my hand now. "Thank you for your reward, thank you very much." The leader of Lehua city was in a hurry to thank him, but he suddenly thought of a problem. How did Lin Qian know that he was not greedy for ink, and that the other side had not been in Xiao''s medical school? Thinking of this, the leader of Lehua city was soaked in cold sweat and swallowed his saliva nervously. "Master, if you don''t have any orders, the villain will leave first." After half a silence, the leader of Lehua city suddenly said. But at this time, Lin Qian suddenly called out: "wait a minute, there''s just a question to ask." "Yes, sir, if you ask me, I''ll tell you everything." The leader of Lehua city is still careful, looking at Lin Qian in front of him. Lin Qian looked at the leader of Lehua city and said, "the headquarters of the Dan family seems to be on a star called liuweixing, right?" "The dans?" Although he didn''t understand, Lin Qian was curious about the Dan family. Thinking that he was living in the Xiao family medical center, he suddenly nodded and said, "the Dan family is really on the Liuwei star." "What about the family and the conduct of the people?" "I don''t know much about it. For a villain, the Dan family is enigmatic. It''s not something that a small person like me can know." Lehuacheng said, looking at Xiao Wenke at the same time, "master Xiao is a member of the Dan family, maybe very clear." ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just the last branch of the Dan family. I don''t have any position in the separation of the Qing Xuan star. How can I know the situation of the headquarters? " Xiao Wenke was also in a cold sweat and said helplessly, "but the atmosphere of separation is very good, mutual help and mutual benefit. This hospital was established with the help of separation. Even though it''s just a side branch, if it''s difficult, we won''t care about the separation. " "Ah, that''s it On the other hand, the leader of Lehua city also seemed to think of something, and said hastily, "this time about the Xiao family medical center, the younger one used the ability of the city leader to contact the branch. The Dan family sent someone to come, and they are on the way." Hearing this, Lin Qian nodded to himself. It seems that the Dan family is good. "But the Dan family''s ability is also limited, their arrival, the purpose should be only to save the people of the Xiao family, this is no way to do things." On the other hand, the leader of Lehua city added, "but I''m afraid they didn''t expect that the threat of the Jingu clan was directly solved by their predecessors here. In the process of Lin Qian''s discussion, on the Qingxuan star, in the division of Jin Gu clan, he was greatly shocked. "All the life cards of the 100 sent people in the gas refining realm are broken?" On the Qingxuan star after receiving the report, Jiang Zunren, the head of the Jingu clan, suddenly got up and was shocked.It''s more than enough for him to directly sweep the past. He can''t understand why he broke his halberd on the way. How long has it been? "Can we say that the Terran power of the Qing Xuan star is concentrated in the city of Lehua, originally intended to attack us, but just hit our attack?" Jiang Zunren paced back and forth in the same place, his mind was uncertain. After thinking for a moment, Jiang Zunren''s eyes were aimed at the reporter: "how about someone who came back alive?" "Patriarch, so far, no one has come back. I don''t know the specific situation. The scouts sent out mentioned in return that there was only blood on the scene, and there was no trace of the corpse. " "The situation at the scene seems to be a fierce fight. There are holes on the ground that I don''t know what''s going through." Hearing the report from the herald, Jiang Zunren''s face became extremely gloomy: "this clan is really brave. Over the years, with a slight rise in status, he began to be complacent. Under the hegemony of blood, the Terrans are the last. I''m afraid they have forgotten. " "Ask for the support of the clan to exterminate the people on the Qingxuan star." Jiang Zunren''s pupil was full of scarlet color, and his killing chance was awe inspiring. "Anyway, it''s just a third grade star. Even if the human race is dead, it doesn''t hurt. Take some from other stars and let them live." "Yes After receiving Jiang Zunren''s orders, the Jingu family turned around and left the camp to carry out the orders. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 Among the thirty-six circles in the south, Wei Wushuang looked at the people in front of him. This person, no one else, is Shen Gongbao, who is in charge of the operation of Yanhuang hall in Ziliang city with the help of a puppet. Shen Gongbao''s current status is not low in the whole Nandou. His ability to deceive people is appalling. Yanhuangtang''s elixir with good quality and low price is also popular among the thirty-six circles of Nandou. Even because of this, Ming Chuntang and others didn''t rush to attack the Wei family. Even a fool can see that the Wei family has a very close relationship with yanhuangtang. Many forces are purchasing pills from yanhuangtang with the help of the Wei family. Who knows after attacking Wei family, can offend this Yan Huang Tang that appears suddenly? What''s more, the Wei family has imposed a strict blockade on the situation in their own territory, so that no one in the outside world can know clearly what is the situation of the Wei family. The reason for this situation is that the Wei family began to change in the direction of the Chinese Empire. The Wei family had some resistance to the change towards the Chinese Empire. But with the passage of time and contact, they gradually found that these new changes for their lives, there are earth shaking changes. Travel is more convenient, the environment is more and more safe, and even many new buildings are very novel, such as the things called cinema, and some content played in the telephoto. However, they don''t know that these broadcast contents are imperceptibly changing their ideas. This is also Lin Qian''s plan. I hope that when he takes over the whole Wei family, he can succeed very smoothly without any conflict and complete the handover in the shortest time. If we make preparations in advance, we can also avoid unnecessary conflicts in the process of handover. Wei Wushuang was very worried about his apprentice, but Shen Gongbao suddenly conveyed Lin Qian''s words. "The 54 boundary of beixuan? "Stay in the star field?" After knowing his apprentice''s current position, Wei Wushuang didn''t feel very good. The 54th boundary of beixuan is far away from the 36th boundary of Nandou, but there are still two large areas in the middle. From the time of the explosion, it seems that not long ago, he just returned to the weijiajie Ziliang city. As a result, when he was worried about his apprentice''s life and death, Shen Gongbao came to tell him that Lin Qian had arrived in beixuan. "Your Majesty wants to tell you in person, master Wei." Speaking of this, Shen Gongbao''s hands suddenly had a mirror in front of each other''s eyes. On the mirror, Lin Qian''s figure appeared, and waved to Wei Wushuang: "master, I''m afraid you''re worried." "Hoo, although I don''t know what happened to you, I went to beixuan, but it''s OK." See Lin Qian''s appearance, good appear in front of him, Wei Wushuang is also relieved, followed by continue to ask, "Ye Xin, she should also be OK." Lin Qian also nodded: "she''s OK, safe and sound. She''s beside me, teaching two people to learn alchemy." "Ha ha ha, teach others. Before you know it, you have grown up to this point." Wei Wushuang also laughed and sighed, "speaking up, what happened to you in the ruins? The things brought back by those boys shocked my grandfather." "Those things are not worth mentioning. You should give them to the Wei family. After all, sooner or later the Wei family will be incorporated into the Empire." Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders and looked at his master, "how about the situation over there now? Are those people in mingchuntang ready to move?" "That''s not true. They are surprisingly honest. They even bought a lot of pills from Yanhuang hall." Thinking of the truth, the man behind Yanhuang hall was his apprentice. Wei Wushuang felt very happy. "I''m afraid they didn''t expect that these pills came from you." "But they buy so many pills, I''m afraid they want to crack the prescription. It doesn''t matter. Do you need to limit the quantity they buy?" Following closely, Wei Wushuang seems to think of something and asks in a hurry. Lin Qian didn''t care about it. He waved his hand to reassure the master: "don''t worry about this. If they want to crack danfang, they can''t crack it for a million years." "So confident?" In this regard, Wei Wushuang was very surprised, "if the level of alchemy is enough, in a million years, I''m afraid the pills can really be cracked." "It''s useless. When refining pills, arrays have been implanted into those pills. If someone wants to detect the drug properties, will the array destroy the drug properties or destroy them randomly?" Speaking of this, Lin Qian''s face showed a narrow smile, "they will only continue to detect a variety of different drug combinations." "If you rush to make pills according to these combinations, I''m afraid it will kill you."When Wei Wushuang heard this, he couldn''t help sweating. He was afraid that there were many forces in the thirty-six circles of Nandou who were trying to crack the behavior of pills. "But they are not so stupid as to really believe that what they cracked is right, right?" After thinking about it, Wei Wushuang suddenly said, "since it''s destroying the property, once it''s cracked, you''ll find that the property has been broken..." "Alchemy is broad and profound. If we change the properties a little, I''m afraid it will become a poison." Suddenly, Ye Xin''s face appeared on the mirror, "so martial uncle, after they crack it, they will not know the truth, they will only regard the wrong combination as the right one to refine pills, and pills can also be refined, but there will be an inexplicable situation after taking it." "By the way, I proposed this idea. What do you think of it, martial uncle?" I don''t know why. Looking at his sister''s sweet smile, Wei Wushuang felt that his back was chilly and shuddered. He said: "nothing Fortunately, you are safe, and you can explain to your master. " "Well, when are you going to be back?" Mentioned this matter, Wei matchless vigilant looked around, "if the transmission array, you should be able to arrange, want to come back should not be difficult." "Don''t worry. I seem to have some problems to deal with." Referring to his return, Lin Qian explained, "if you can, it''s also a good choice to open up territory in beixuan." "Opening up territory?" Wei Wushuang was startled and a little uneasy. "Beixuan people are rare. If you start a war, I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth." "The Chinese Empire will never be defeated. You are afraid of trouble. Master, you are waiting to watch it." When Lin Qian smiles confidently, the image on the mirror disappears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 After the picture disappeared, Wei Wushuang rubbed his forehead. He always felt that his apprentice might have done something terrible in beixuan. "It should be OK. Even if there is any danger, he should be able to build a teleportation array to run away?" Wei Wushuang, who was a little worried at first, relaxed his nervous mood after thinking about it. On the other hand, in the land of beixuan, on the Qingxuan star in liuxuan star field, Lin Qian also ended his mirror face communication with his master. At the end of the subpoena, the matter has been explained. At the same time, there is one thing to deal with by oneself. Assistance from the Dan family has arrived at the Xiao family medical center. When he came to the front hall, Lin Qian saw that the dans were a couple. Under the emperor''s eyes, there was no escape. Their spirit attributes were huotu and Huomu, which should be the couple of Xiao''s and Li''s. What''s more, both of them are in the realm of refining Qi, or in the eighth level of refining Qi, which is more than enough to save the three members of the family from the millions of troops. After all, it''s not fighting, it''s just saving people. The realm of their husband and wife is already very luxurious for the situation they might encounter. Judging from the state of the couple, the Dan family attaches great importance to their own attitude, but Lin Qian has a good understanding of their first sense. After seeing Lin Qian''s arrival, the couple couldn''t help looking over. In their eyes, they were very confused. In the front hall, Xiao Wenke hastily explained to the two: "two clan uncles, this elder is the one mentioned by the younger generation." Xiao Wenke''s face is an old man. The couple''s face is very young. It sounds strange, but it''s not wrong. The couple are in the realm of refining gas. Their life span is much longer than that of Xiao Wenke. They are already 300 years old. Xiao Wenke had some connections with them, and even grew up in their eyes. "Unfathomable!" After seeing Lin Qian, this is the feeling he gives to the couple. The breath on each other is very common, without any fluctuation. But it''s just this that''s shocking. "Xiao Jun, this is Li Juan, my wife. I''ve met you." The man takes the lead in saluting and opens his mouth. "I''ve seen you before." On the other hand, Li Juan also followed her husband. After they saluted, they felt a little excited. The man in front of them was not an ordinary person. It was the valiant existence of Zhang Xingjing. This kind of character is also a very rare top figure in their clan, which is hard to see. If there were any doubts before, then after they really met, they had determined that Lin Qian in front of them was really a profound person in charge of the star realm. They can''t see through. That''s enough. "Thank you for saving our Dan family. There''s nothing in return." Xiao Jun continues to be grateful. Lin Qian nodded to himself, accepted each other''s thanks, and said slowly, "I''m afraid you''ve arranged it. The Dan family and my husband and wife actually have some origins, but these things can''t be discussed in detail." "Yuanyuan?" Lin Qian''s words made Xiao Jun and Li Juan look up, confused. Xiao Wenke, on the other side, is also not sure how good he is. Lin Qian and Ye Xin have a relationship with their Dan family. "Is it..." Xiao Wenke suddenly remembered that Lin Qian''s strange behavior a few days ago had something to do with them? Xiao Jun and Li Juan, looking at Xiao Wenke, look suspicious, obviously want to know the truth of some things from each other. After thinking about Xiao Wenke, he took a look and saw Lin Qian''s face as usual. Then he said, "the two family uncles don''t know something. A few days ago, the elder suddenly noticed something and asked for the blood essence and blood essence of the younger generation, as well as the blood essence of the dog and his daughter-in-law. After that, it seems that something has been detected. " "Blood essence and blood?" Xiao Jun and Li Juan look at each other. This word alone makes them realize that things are not so simple. Then, a terrible possibility appeared in their hearts. They looked at Lin Qian and said, "are you from Dan''s family?" "Ha ha, not so." Lin Qian said here, looking at Xiao Jun and Li Juan in front of him, "the truth of the matter is even more unbelievable than you think." Xiao Jun and Li Juan, after looking at each other, were silent for a long time: "I''m afraid you need to explain something, elder." Lin Qian nodded, looking at the couple in front of him and nodded with approval: "that''s right. Next, there are some things that need your help." "Master, please say it." "Let the two ancestors of the Dan family come to see me. Just bring them two words." Speaking of this, Lin Qian''s breath has changed dramatically. For example, the emperor in the world is supreme. His words can''t be doubted and resisted. "Xuanyan!" Until the time they left, Xiao Jun and Li Juan were still in a muddle headed state, with a look of loss in their eyes.If in the past, someone said to them, let their ancestors of Dan family condescend to see him, they are afraid that each other is crazy. But just now, when Lin Qian said this, the horrible smell on his body made them have no way to rise up the mind of resistance, which made them tremble. "Xuanyan?" Xiao Jun and Li Juan chew these two words, and then fly away in the direction of LeYang city. This matter is very important and they have to pay attention to it. Lin Qian''s realm of cultivation alone cannot be ignored. What''s more, according to Xiao Wenke, she also has a wife who teaches Xiao Hu and Li Rou in the back hall, and her realm is also the realm of holding stars. I''m afraid that if the dazzle of the stars, the Terran realm will be changed. The people in liuxuan star realm seem to be trapped on an isolated island in the vast ocean of the universe, helpless and unaccompanied. The difficulty of the situation is unimaginable. Five days later, the owner of the Dan family in Yueyang City was silent after hearing the reports from Xiao Jun and Li Juan. "Master, I can assure you that the elder is really in charge of the existence of Xingjing. Compared with no nonsense." Seeing that the owner of the family is silent, Xiao Jun thinks that the other party is doubting the truth of the matter and hastens to explain. The owner of the separated family sighed and looked at each other: "you husband and wife are in charge of the two marriages in the future." After that, the owner of the separated family turned to leave, leaving behind the numb couple Xiao Jun and Li Juan. "I''m not dreaming, am I?" Xiao Jun turned his head and looked blankly at his wife. He couldn''t believe what he heard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 In Dan''s family, marriage is the most important position. After all, only they can clearly know the realm and conditions of the younger brothers of the clan who are looking for marriage. Knowing yourself and your opponent, you can win all battles. If you can get these messages ahead of time and make preparations, you will have more advantages in finding a marriage match. In order to find a better partner for their children, those elders, when they ask for help, will certainly mean something. Xiao Jun and Li Juan are still immersed in happiness. In their heart, they are very grateful to Lin Qian. They just give each other a message, which makes them prosperous. This is something that the couple can''t think of. But they don''t know, at present, the mood of the separated owners is more enthusiastic, and they are anxious to go to the main courtyard where the separated owners can go. When he came to the main courtyard, he quickly conveyed the information and situation he knew. When the message was sent out, he was relieved and looked forward to the distance. No one in the Dan family knows that the owner of the Dan family in every place has a task, that is, to find out the relics of each place and pay attention to the word Xuanyan. Although I don''t know why, every household owner is paying close attention, as far as he knows, no one has got a satisfactory reply from the two ancestors. In some places, the word "Xuanyan" may appear on the ground, or in cities, villages, and so on. If you report it, you will be rewarded. From this aspect, we can see that the two ancestors are looking for something important and attach great importance to it. However, the news that they had separated their families was that they all vowed to be evil spirits and could not spread it to the outside world. Even if they noticed something about Xuanyan, they quietly observed it and then reported it to the police. It can be said that except for the two ancestors and the many separated owners who made the vows, no one else knew about it. However, Xiao Jun and Li Juan reported to themselves that in the city of Lehua, there are two people who are not in the star realm. The realm is to control the star realm, and let the two ancestors see them. There are only two words to spread the message, which is Xuanyan. At that time, the owner of the separated family was silent. He was really shocked, not angry because of Xiao Jun''s misunderstanding. I''m afraid that the two ancestors will not be rewarded for the first time. After the news was delivered, the owner of the separation had already stood up to his excitement and waited for the result quietly. Liumo star is a five-star city in liuxuan star field. It is also the largest planet where the Terrans gather. It is the base of the Terrans. On this star, the human race is the most dignified to live, even without any alien race on this star. But from this aspect, we can also see the confidence of the tyrants. Even if no one is watching Liumo star, they don''t worry about what will happen to the Terran side. They are absolutely confident to let them know that the Terran can''t resist. They are the tyrants. Liumo star, there is a huge city, the city has only one name, called Dan family. In the center of the Dan family is a huge garden, in which all kinds of spirit trees are planted, and countless servants are busy. What they are busy with is a lot of different kinds of elixirs planted on the fields. In these medicine fields, in the busy figure of the servants, there is a couple with crane hair and childlike face, who are taking care of these elixirs together, and from time to time, they are instructing the servants how to take care of them carefully. If the Dan family were here, they would find that the servants who took care of the elixir were the talented descendants of the Dan family. They will appear here, naturally, to serve the ancestors and learn from them. Although they did not begin to learn how to make pills now, they benefited a lot from the guidance of their ancestors in the process of cooking miraculous pills. "The foundation is actually very important, and in the process of taking care of the elixir yourself, it can help you know them better. Only by understanding them and being close to them can we give you more and greater help in alchemy. Do you understand? " The man with crane hair stood up and looked around. "I will follow the instructions of my ancestors." Tens of thousands of young people around here stood up and saluted respectfully at the same time. On the other side, the dignified and beautiful silver haired woman looked at all this with a smile, nodded to herself, and looked at the tens of thousands of outstanding descendants, full of joy. They are the future of the Dan family, and also the future of the liuxuan Starland. "That''s it for today. Let''s go back to study and come back in three days." "Yes, Lao Zu." After tens of thousands of younger brother, not noisy, orderly leave. At this time, a hasty step suddenly came from the outside, and a figure rushed in. One of them was unstable and almost fell to the ground."Reckless, thousands of years old." Looking at the handsome young man, the woman shook her head. The man gave a bitter smile. Although he is the current master of the Dan family, he dare not have any complaints. Who let in front of these two, are their own parents, but also create the two ancestors of Dan, Xiao Xuan and Li Dan. "Yan''er, what can I do for you?" Looking at his son, Xiao Xuan asked, "I''m afraid it''s not a small thing that can make you so reckless and reckless." Xiao Yan nodded and saluted his father and mother: "father, mother, qingxuanxing, the owner of the family, there is a message about Xuanyan." "Oh? Qingxuanxing, it seems that the owner of the separated family is Xiao Shi. This is his first subpoena. Let''s hear it. " Xiao Xuan seems to fall into the memory, secretly nodded, waved his son to say. At this time, Xiao Xuan put his will into the crystal. Every time Xuanyan news came, he would bring liuxun crystal to his parents to open it. Only when he will explore them, look a Leng, feel incredible. "What''s the matter, say it." See Xiao Yan stunned, Xiao Xuan slightly frown, "when, mother-in-law up." When his father spoke, Xiao Yan said: "Xiao Shi is summoned. In the city of Yuehua, the younger brother of Xiao family, Xiao Wenke, Xiao Hu and Li Rou, the younger generation of Li family, help a couple." "The couple are actually two soul warriors in charge of the star realm. They claim that they have something to do with the Dan family. They ordered you two to meet him in qingxuanxing, just to let us spread the word." "Xuanyan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 With Xiao Yan''s voice falling, the whole courtyard is silent. Xiao Xuan and Li Dan are looking at their son for a long time. At the next moment, the crystal in Xiao Yan''s hand has disappeared, and his father Xiao Xuan directly copied it in his hand and carefully looked at it. After confirming the content, Xiao Xuan said nothing for a long time and looked at his wife: "what do you think?" "Looking for Xuanyan, we never let it out. If this person mentioned it on his own initiative, I''m afraid it has something to do with our Dan family." At this time, Li Dan also said solemnly, "I think we can trust this person''s words and go to see him." "Zhangxingjing, our husband and wife, but some time ago, just stepped into zhangxingjing, I didn''t expect..." Thinking of this, Xiao Xuan nodded and looked at his wife. "We''ve been looking for so many years. This time, it should be the most promising one. I don''t want to miss it. Let''s go." "Yes Xiao Xuan and Li Dan, without thinking, nodded and looked at their son: "let''s make arrangements. We are going to Qingxuan star." "I see. Do you want me to accompany you?" When he said this, Xiao Yan''s eyes were worried. He was afraid that there would be any conspiracy. As if seeing the worry in his son''s heart, Xiao Xuan exhorted: "this kind of thing doesn''t need to worry too much. If the other party really has the star realm, if they want to murder us, they don''t need to use this kind of thing to frame us." "What''s more, there is no one about Xuanyan who died because of the oath of the heart devil. I''m afraid there is no leakage. If you look at it this way, I''m afraid the other party really has something to do with us. " "Don''t worry, maybe this time, it''s a chance for our Dan family." On the other hand, Li Dan also expressed his feelings. Xiao Yan see their parents have made up their mind, it is not easy to retort, can only nod down, turned to arrange for them. Three days later, a cloud boat left Liumo star, flew towards Qingxuan star, and passed through the void passage. On the way, Xiao Xuan and Li Dan have to accept the examination of the Ba blood clan. The trend of their characters at this level should naturally be paid attention to in case of any problems. Along the way, both husband and wife took a strange elixir appearing on the Qingxuan star as an excuse. They thought that these blood tyrants would stop them in all ways, but they didn''t expect that they would have a smooth journey. To the back, get Xiao Yan subpoena, they just understand the cause and effect of things. The Xuanxing clan is going to destroy the Xuanxing clan. It''s not clear why they are going to destroy the Xuanxing clan. This time Xiao Xuan and Li Dan are going to Qingxuan star. From the point of view of the Ba blood clan, they used to stop the Jin bone clan. For this kind of thing, the Ba blood clan is always happy to see. Let Xiao Xuan and Li Dan fight with the Jingu people, let the two families have conflicts, fight each other, internal friction, for the blood tyrants to control their two families, has a great help. This is also a period of rapid development of human bones. It''s better to let both sides fight each other by beating on both sides directly, which can also save the manpower and material resources of their overlord clan. "It''s a good calculation, huh." Xiao Xuan, who knows the result, hums coldly. On the other hand, Li Dan also exhorted: "it''s OK, maybe after that, the Dan family will take off and be able to save the human race and get out of the control of the tyrants." "After all, this time, the Terran will have two more masters." Mentioned here, Li Dan is also a bit headache, "these two, it seems that there is no low-key intention to hide the whereabouts of ah, their own realm did not hide, the whole city of Lehua is a boiling." "Indeed, in this way, there will be two more star states in the Terran, which will soon be passed on. At that time, it will attract the attention of the Ba clan. I''m afraid it will be a little bad." Xiao Xuan said here, his heart is more curious, "I really don''t know, this appointment with our husband and wife, in the end what is the origin, why would say with us have a source." Think of Xuan Yan two words, their mind is difficult to calm, mood has long been flying to the Qing Xuan star, eager to see each other quickly. Ten days later, they finally arrived at the Qingxuan star. After giving Xiao Shi a big compliment, they rushed to the city of Lehua and came to the Xiao family hospital. "Old Laozu When Xiao Wenke saw Xiao Xuan and Li Dan, his eyes were wide open. The portraits of them and the Dan family can be seen everywhere. Their appearance is not strange to the descendants of the Dan family. In the front hall, Xiao Hu and Li Rou, who helped to receive the patients, were also stunned. After three people reaction comes over, is in a hurry the ground salute of fear, kowtow regards. "Well, get up, kid. Don''t do that." Li Dan helped the three up with a kind face. "I don''t know, where are the two fellows?""In the back hall!" With that, Xiao Wenke quickly led the way towards the back hall. On the other hand, Xiao Hu and Li Rou also greet the public and prepare to close the hospital. When the two ancestors arrive, the hospital can''t continue to open. Xiao Xuan and Li Dan didn''t feel Lin Qian''s plan. They walked towards the back hall honestly, just like asking for help. When they came to the courtyard of the back hall, they saw Lin Qian and Ye Xin and took a breath of air. The blood of Lin Qian and Ye Xin clearly shows that they are only a thousand years old, but they have the strength to control the star realm. What a terrible talent is this? In liuxuan star realm, it is absolutely impossible to have such a descendant of the human race. I''m afraid that the human race who does not know where the heaven and the world are may encounter this place by chance. "How can we say that they are big people among the people who stay in the dazzle star realm, but they are willing to condescend because of Xuanyan." Looking at Xiao Xuan and Li Dan in front of him, Lin Qian nodded silently, "so it seems that your husband and wife know a lot about Xuanyan." At the same time Lin Qian opened his mouth, his spirit had already spread out, blocking the world. On the other side, Ye Xin put out his hand at the same time, arranged the array, and blocked all directions. In Xiao Wenke''s eyes, he saw four people disappear out of thin air and turn around to leave. "It''s a brilliant method and a strong strength." This hand let Xiao Xuan praise voice, looking at Lin Qian, "dare to ask you, Xuanyan two words how to explain?" "Is Xuanyan your ancestor?" Looking at Xiao Xuan, Lin Qian takes it calmly, opens his mouth slowly, and looks like he is eating each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Xiao Xuan and Li Dan looked at each other and saw each other''s shock: "Sir, you really know a lot!" "But now the question is, how much do you and your wife know? Can you come together?" Lin Qian motioned for them to sit down and said, "only in this way can I make it clear to you." Xiao Xuan and Li Dan are also impolite. After sitting in front of Lin Qian and Ye Xin, they ponder for a moment and begin to come slowly. "Our husband and wife, in the liuxuan star field, were just a tiny couple. When they broke through the gas refining realm, they accidentally found a relic on the star that gave birth to us." "This relic is very strange. It seems that a building fell from the sky and fell into the ground." "Our husband and wife, also fighting with the enemy, accidentally fell into a deep ravine, was swept away by the running water, came to a strange place." "In this relic, we found a broken ancient book. According to the above description, we know that there is a kind of people called Xuanyan people, and among the Xuanyan people, a special tribe named xuanyandan people has been bred." "After comparing the above situation, we found that we were surprisingly in line with the characteristics of Xuanyan Dan clan. After practicing according to the above skills, the hidden power in the blood began to be stimulated." "But this broken book only records so much content. In the buildings, many broken books only have a few words, and the information and knowledge that can be gained are very limited." "Because of this, for so many years, our husband and wife have been looking for things about Xuanyan, but they have got nothing." Hearing this, Lin Qian also understood that the couple didn''t know much about the Xuanyan tribe. They only knew about this tribe and their identity. As for some of the rules of the Dan family, they also learned from the classics. There are also some alchemy skills, which can be inferred from the words above. "I am the leader of the Empire named Huaxia. I am superior to those great emperors and surpass the so-called Guangjiang emperor. I am called emperor." Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked at Xiao Xuan and Li Dan in front of him and suddenly said, "I don''t know if you two want to merge the Dan family into the Empire?" "I can promise that the dans will step into a more brilliant stage, and will become the most powerful dans in the name of China." Lin Qian''s sudden words made Xiao Xuan and Li Dan feel at a loss. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer his words. They were silent, looking at Lin Qian half ring, did not say a word. It''s really this problem. It''s hard to make a choice. Suddenly, a man came out and said to let their Dan family merge into each other''s power. It''s just that the momentum of the other side really has a very strong pressure, which makes people feel that they have to obey. "The long cherished wish of our husband and wife is nothing more than to revive the wind of our ancestors, revitalize the ethnic group of liuxuan star realm, and let this ethnic group no longer be enslaved by the tyrants." All of a sudden, Xiao Xuan looked at Lin Qian, "I don''t know if the emperor Lin has a way to solve the problem of staying in dazzle star domain, so that the Terran will no longer be enslaved?" "Of course there is a way!" "What''s the way?" "Kill the Ba clan!" Lin Qian''s words resounded through the world, shaking the hearts of Xiao Xuan and Li Dan. Kill the tyrants. This is the dream of liuxuan Starland Terran. Why did they say it so lightly in each other''s mouth? To tell the truth, at this time, the two couples were hesitant. The dans have been in business for thousands of years. They not only want to revive their ancestors'' glory, but also want to stay in the dazzle star realm. If the Dan family is merged into the so-called Chinese Empire, the other party has forgotten his promise. What''s the future of the people who stay in the dazzling star field. In a sense, their Dan family is very important to the whole clan of liuxuan. It''s the elixir refined by the Dan family that gives the Terrans who stay in the dazzle star domain a chance to breathe. It''s also their elixir, which greatly improves the speed of the development of the Terrans secretly. "What should I do if I break my promise?" After pondering for a moment, Xiao Xuan solemnly looked at Lin Qian in front of him, "if you repent, I''m afraid we don''t have room to turn around?" "After all, to merge into one party''s power is to make a vow." Lin Qian looked at Xiao Xuan and nodded to himself: "it''s really not kind of you to cover the white wolf with empty hands. So, in order to show my sincerity, how about letting you master the two stars?" "Ah?" Xiao Xuan and Li Dan were confused about Lin Qian''s words, but they couldn''t come back to their senses. Ye Xin, on the other side, also said with a smile: "if we are not wrong, it seems that you have been promoted to Zhangxing realm, but you have not mastered the stars, right?" "Ah, this is true." On the other hand, Li Dan also answered, looking at Ye Xin and saying, "it''s impossible for the Ba blood clan to let the soul warrior in charge of the star realm who belongs to his race master the stars. In this way, they can better enslave us and let us worship for the Ba blood clan."In this regard, Lin Qian also expressed his understanding. In fact, he also learned a lot about this aspect. Although the fighting power of the blood tyrants is not bad, the population seems to be a problem. There are some empty territories but they are not supervised. That''s why they enslave other races, help manage their territory, produce resources, and then sacrifice them. In order to ensure the rule of their own slavery, it is also natural that they are not allowed to control the stars by those who belong to their own races. After all, once the soul warrior in charge of the star realm has mastered the stars, his fighting power is totally different from each other. Looking at Lin Qian, Xiao Xuan was shocked by the words of the people in front of him: "Sir, if you stay in the dazzle star field and are monitored by the tyrants, you will not escape their eyes if you master the stars. Besides, if they leave liuxuan star field, they will also be aware of and master such things as stars... " "Ah, of course, there is no way. If you go to the thirty-six realms of Nandou, the territory of the Chinese Empire, to select stars, there should be no problem." Lin Qian looked at Xiao Xuan and said, "I''m afraid you''ll have to wait. Then we''ll go to the thirty-six circles of Nandou." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Xuan and Li Dan were so frightened by Lin Qian''s words that they couldn''t speak. They didn''t have the original indifference, "this Sir, it seems that the thirty-six boundary of Nandou is very far away from the fifty-four boundary of beixuan. Not to mention the distance, how can we get away from the tyrants "Surveillance?" For Xiao Xuan and Li Dan''s doubts, Lin Qian pointed to his feet, "just start in Lehua City, the people of the blood clan should not be able to monitor this little star." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 "Teleport!" Xiao Xuan and Li Dan can''t keep calm any longer. They just get up and watch Lin Qian and Ye Xin breathe so fast that they can''t help themselves. The teleportation array is something in the process of transmission. It is even rumored that this kind of thing can not be realized. But Lin Qian mentioned that he took them back to the thirty-six realms of Nandou by using the conveyor array, and went to the Wei family to master the two five stars as a gift to show his sincerity. Compared with the five star as a sign of sincerity, the transmission array will be more shocked. However, half a month later, the Xiao family hospital has been completely shrouded by the magic array. The original house has been completely transformed, and the existence of the transmission array is clearly presented in front of the two couples. After Lin Qian personally opened the teleportation array, he took Xiao Xuan and Li Dan to the star corridor. When they really came to the star corridor, the couple''s look at Lin Qian had completely changed. In the past half a month, the couple have been thinking and feeling uneasy. Such an incredible thing, does it really exist? Can it be that the other party is deceiving them, delaying their time, with any ulterior purpose. Under such an idea, the couple''s life is endless. When the real gorgeous starry sky corridor is placed in front of them and they walk in it, they wake up and realize that all this is true. "Our Dan family is willing to merge into the Chinese Empire." Just above the starry sky corridor, Xiao Xuan and Li Dan suddenly look at Lin Qian solemnly and say. The other side''s words surprised Lin Qian a little. He looked back at them and said, "it seems that I didn''t let you master the five stars. Is it really good to make such a quick decision?" "No, you can build a teleportation array, which is impossible in the legend. It can already explain how the Chinese Empire exists." "Therefore, our husband and wife think that if the Dan family is incorporated into the Chinese Empire, it will surely reappear its glory. As time goes by, endless time is fleeting, so is opportunity. " Speaking of this, Xiao Xuan looked at Lin Qian with perseverance. "In fact, this is also the fate of the Dan family. We don''t want to miss it." Lin Qian stood on the star corridor and looked at the couple seriously. This situation is really unimaginable. But in a sense, the display of the teleportation array is also an act of showing the strength of the Chinese Empire. "In this way, it seems that the teleportation array is more convincing than mastering the five stars." Lin Qian and Ye Xin had a sense of teleportation, and suddenly said, "in this way, if you want to subdue one party''s power in the future, can you directly show the teleportation array?" "My husband is very careful. You''d better not show others casually when you send the array." Ye Xin on one side, seeing Lin Qian''s wishful thinking, quickly advised him. Lin Qian nodded and continued to walk in the starry sky Corridor: "it happens that there is no one here, and the starry sky corridor can only walk. You make a vow that you will not be allowed to tell others what you have heard. Let me tell you something about each other''s origin." In this regard, Xiao Xuan and Li Dan look at each other, and their mood is more dignified than at the beginning. I''m afraid this matter has something to do with what they have been pursuing for many years. They can''t help being careless. "Xiao Xuan swore that he would take the Dan family and join the Chinese Empire. If you suddenly hear about it, you will never go against it "Li Dan swore that..." Xiao Xuan and Li Dan look forward to Lin Qian and wait for the following. After so many years of pursuit, I''m afraid there will be an answer. In a sense, it''s also their long cherished wish and their evil spirit. "Xuanyan star is a star in the upper realm of the immortals. It is a new birth and gives birth to the human race. Once the power of the blood of the human race appears, it will step into the top ten blood lines. " "They are the Xuanyan people, and the Xuanyan Dan people are a group of the Xuanyan people, who are responsible for refining pills..." Gradually, Lin Qian described the matter to the couple. Xiao Xuan and Li Dan are more listen to more frightened, the whole body is can''t help shaking up. They wonder if their ancestors will be very strong, and whether the so-called Xuanyan dans and Xuanyan people are very great. They can''t even think how strong they are. "I didn''t expect that the existence of the upper boundary of immortals is also jealous of the virtuous and the capable, and can''t accommodate people." For the ending of Xuanyan star, the couple are also extremely indignant and indignant. Such a result is hard for the couple to accept. "Just didn''t expect that the blood of Xuanyan people still exists." Xiao Xuan and Li Dan, looking at Ye Xin''s eyes also changed. In a sense, Ye Xin is their clan, and their Dan family is affiliated to them.The other party is the empress of the Chinese Empire. The Dan family merged into the Chinese Empire. Now it seems that the name is right and it should be. "Here it is All of a sudden, the scenery in front of them suddenly brightened. When they left the star corridor, they were in a backyard. Suddenly, a voice came from the front: "don''t you say you won''t come back first? It seems that it hasn''t been long." "The cause and effect of the matter was not mentioned by Shen Gongbao to the master. Is there a suitable star?" At this point, Lin Qian motioned to Xiao Xuan and Li Dan, who were following him, and said. At this time, Xiao Xuan and Li Dan also noticed Wei Wushuang, but just looking at the past, they could not help shaking. Terror! At the moment, in their eyes, Wei Wushuang is like a deep black abyss, with no depth at all. They have a feeling that if Wei Wushuang starts, a sneeze can kill them. "Don''t use your unique eyesight to explore the cultivation realm of martial uncle. It will make your mind confused." See Xiao Xuan and Li Dan''s look, Ye Xin will understand what the couple did, scold. It''s clear that it''s a cold voice, but with inexplicable dignity, Xiao Xuan and Li Dan wake up from the chaos. "Are these the two you are talking about?" Wei Wushuang looked at Xiao Xuan and Li Dan and sighed, "the Terran over there is really hard work. Unfortunately, it''s too far away, and the Terrans here can''t help you. " At this time, Xiao Xuan suddenly opened his mouth: "if this elder takes the hand, it''s not easy to leave the problem of dazzle star field..." "No, if I do it, it''s going to be a problem." Wei matchless looking at Xiao Xuan, some helpless, "once the hand, North Xuan people will certainly recognize me, when the time comes, the transmission array things exposed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 "Exposed?" After Lin Qian thought about it, he also responded. The separation of spirit and Qi is not an unlimited distance, unless the realm is strong enough to be a very rebellious person, or the separation of spirit and Qi is left to maintain the body. Obviously, Wei Wushuang can''t do this, so his separation, if he goes to beixuan, can''t be maintained. If you want to go to beixuan, you can only see the Buddha. "It doesn''t matter if it''s exposed. Anyway, it''s just a move." Lin Qian is also wake up, looking at Wei unparalleled, "anyway, master in the past, it is just a matter of hands." After thinking about it carefully, Lin Qian thought that if he let master Wei Wushuang go, it would be very simple to deal with. "It''s a pity that the Wei family can''t go to the 54th circle of beixuan, because they have made a vow." Hearing his apprentice''s words, Wei Wushuang said with embarrassment, "at the beginning, I broke into trouble in beixuan, so Ha ha ha ha When it comes to that matter, Wei Wushuang looks embarrassed and embarrassed. "Wei family, do you think you are the emperor Zhen?" All of a sudden, Xiao Xuan, who was listening beside him, woke up. After looking at each other for a long time, he exclaimed, and his pupils were full of shock. On the other hand, his wife Li Dan also closed her mouth and exclaimed, speechless, looking at Wei Wushuang in her pupils, full of worship. Seeing Xiao Xuan and Li Dan, who stay in dazzle star field, they all know their master''s great name. Lin Qian is more curious: "master, what did you do at the beginning?" "Ha ha, when I was a teacher in beixuan, I accidentally gave all the talents of the same generation of the overlord forces there..." Referring to this, Wei Wushuang rubbed his forehead and said with a shy smile, "kill some of them and maim some of them, haha." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian was silent for a long time. Then he said, "if you remember well, it seems that there are ten overlord forces in beixuan. Master, have you moved your hand to the descendants of those forces?" "Not one of them!" Wei Wushuang grinned at Lin Qian, revealing his white teeth. Lin Qian was completely speechless and looked at his master: "I see. I''m afraid the Wei family will be directly discovered as soon as they enter beixuan." In this regard, Wei Wushuang is helpless: "no way, at that time, when I went to beixuan for training, I happened to meet the meeting of the descendants of the ten powerful forces, and they had a competition with each other." "It''s just that beixuan doesn''t like the Terrans very much and doesn''t pay much attention to them. At that time, as a teacher, I didn''t experience the world of mortals to refine my heart. My temper was also quite irritable. When someone provoked me, I couldn''t resist it. I killed half of them and maimed half of them carelessly. " "I was still trapped in the 54th circle of beixuan for a long time. If it wasn''t for my grandfather''s help, I''m afraid I couldn''t come back." "So after the red world gets the heart training, it can be regarded as being forced by my grandfather to use it to temper my temperament." Wei Wushuang said it was understatement, but Lin Qian could still imagine the danger in beixuan. Obviously, with the help of the power of the Wei family, the matter of staying in dazzle star domain is not a big deal. Lin Qian also believes that the Chinese empire can handle it well. Xiao Xuan and Li Dan look at Lin Qian and Ye Xin. Their eyes are full of worship. At this moment, they feel that the decision of merging the dans into the Chinese empire is extremely wise and correct. This is to find such a big backer. At first, my husband and wife still have doubts. It''s stupid. But what reassures the couple is that Lin Qian''s doubts about them are sincere and let them come to Nandou to master the stars, rather than humiliating them with strength. This kind of attitude and behavior, also let the future Dan family into the Chinese Empire, feel at ease. "Master, maybe I''ll trouble you a little bit." Lin Qian looked at Wei Wushuang and said. Wei Wushuang took a look at Xiao Xuan and Li Dan: "there are too many idle Wupin stars in the Wei family, which is not a big problem." After that, Wei Wushuang glanced at Xiao Xuan and Li Dan, looking cold and solemn: "let''s go." "Yes, master Zhendi." Xiao Xuan and Li Dan are not Lin Qian and Ye Xin. They can''t be so relaxed in front of Wei Wushuang. Moreover, Wei Wushuang was not so enthusiastic about them. With nervous and excited mood, Xiao Xuan and Li Dan follow Wei Wushuang to leave. "Shen Gongbao, Yanhuang hall is not bad recently." After watching the master leave, Lin Qian turned his eyes to the Taoist around him and asked. Shen Gongbao twirled his beard and said with a confident smile: "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I''ll do things with confidence. The revenue of Yanhuang hall is not bad. Most of them are provided for the development of the Empire territory according to your Majesty''s orders. Please rest assured that everything is in order." Now Lin Qian, looking at Shen Gongbao in front of him, looks a little complicated.After seeing Hongjun as like as two peas, he knew clearly what the Empire was all about, and why they were so old that they were the same as their own. Living together, and In previous lives, when playing games, they have been accompanied by themselves. "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, Ye Xin comes to Lin Qian and stares at his husband curiously. Lin Qian, who had been in a daze, came back to himself and hugged Ye Xin with a smile: "just thinking, can I really accomplish such a heavy burden?" Ye Xin, who was blushed by Lin Qian''s sudden intimacy, saw the other person''s worried look and showed a smile on her face. Instead, she gently hugged the other person''s head and buried it in her chest: "fool, I''m with you." A little Leng, Lin Qian then nodded contentedly, buried the whole face in the soft, calm heart. At the same time, Shen Gongbao left without disturbing his emperor and empress. "Ah, it''s really a loving Lord and mother, ha ha ha." Shen Gongbao, who twisted his beard and walked, turned and left with a smile. Now that he is back in Nandou for the time being, Lin Qian is not too anxious to go back. Instead, he and Ye Xin quietly go back to the sea spinning star region to see the development of the Empire and adjust some development directions. However, the news from beixuan suddenly makes the couple have to rush back to Qingxuan star first, ignoring Xiao Xuan and Li Dan who are still in charge of the stars. Jingu clan, make a comeback. The sub clan on the Qingxuan star, with the help of the clan, vowed to wipe out the whole Qingxuan star and exterminate the upper clan. Lin Qian can''t sit back and ignore this situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 At least, in Lin Qian''s eyes, liuxuan star territory is his territory. Sooner or later, it will be defeated by him. At that time, build a base based on liuxuan star field, and then build a transmission array. If you can, you can send troops from Nandou at any time to attack directly. If Nandou and beixuan were in the hands of the Chinese Empire, then the various circles in the middle would be attacked by both sides. At that time, it will be very convenient to capture. Lin Qian was preparing ahead of time to attack the whole heaven and the world and rule the whole lower world. Because according to Lin Qian''s plan, he has no plan to abandon the lower world and ascend to the upper world. Lin Qian''s plan is to be the immortal General of Shangjie Attack and conquer. Unify the upper boundary of the immortal and the lower boundary of the mortal, and transform the overall environment. There is no distinction between the immortal and the mortal. There is only one Chinese Empire! Is it the land of the king to be frank with the land! Since the Chinese Empire occupied the whole server in the previous life, Lin Qian will occupy the whole alien world in this life. There is no way. The burden and responsibility on his shoulders are too heavy. We must take this kind of tough measures. Only by integrating all forces and resources can it be possible. In a sense, the resources of the Chinese Empire came from the help of Hongjun or limited. "Headache!" Thinking of what he knew when he saw Hongjun, Lin Qian felt very embarrassed. "It''s really OK. In recent days, you frown more and more." Seeing Lin Qian''s look, Ye Xin is very worried. Walking in the starry corridor, Ye Xin takes Lin Qian''s hand and can''t help holding it tightly. She looks worried. Lin Qian looks at Ye Xin, smiles and shakes his head slowly: "with you, it''s OK." In this regard, Lin Qian does not want to explain that he should bear the heavy responsibility alone. He doesn''t want Ye Xin to follow him and bear such great pressure, which is not good for her. Ye Xin doesn''t ask. She knows that sometimes it''s not good to ask too many questions. She walks by Lin Qian''s side in silence. As long as she can give each other strength, it''s enough. On the other side of the transmission array, Lin Qian and Ye Xin''s figures appear in the courtyard after the transformation of the Xiao family medical center. "Your majesty After Lin Qian and Ye Xin appeared in the courtyard, a team of strong wind and a team of night shadows separated on both sides, saluted respectfully and reported the situation, "in the division of the Qingxuan xingjingu clan, a large number of people from the clan have arrived, and their combat power has reached 30 million." "For every 100000 Jingu people who practice physical realm, they are led by five people who practice Qi realm, and 30 people who practice physical realm." "There is also a soul warrior in charge of the star realm, who comes from the Jingu clan." This time, the Jingu clan is ready to exterminate the power of the Xuanxing clan, which has been presented to Lin Qian, and they know it clearly. "It seems that the other party is full of confidence in this action." After knowing the opponent''s situation, Lin Qian was not nervous at all. I''m kidding. If Lin Qian wants to, the 30 million soldiers in charge of Xingjing are all just a matter of thought. In his eyes, 30 million is just 30 million ants gathering. For the Terrans on the Qingxuan star, this is the power to destroy heaven and earth. In Lin Qian''s eyes, it''s just something that can be solved by sneezing. After all, it''s just a star field. The Jingu clan just occupies a galaxy in this domain and has the right to take care of the Terran. The bully clan is a little bit troublesome. After all, what this race dominates is not just a stay dazzle star domain. It''s not a big problem to deal with the tyrants. The most important thing is to touch the whole body. Behind the Ba blood clan, there is a giant. If Lin qianzhen takes over the territory of the Ba clan, it will naturally attract other people''s attention. You should know that in the fifty fourth boundary of beixuan, the human race is weak. This is not what other races in beixuan want to see. It''s very likely that this fight against the Jingu clan will create an opportunity and a fuse. At the end of the day, it may turn into a big war sweeping across beixuan. "Realm strength, I still need to improve it quickly." In Lin Qian''s eyes, there was a look of determination. Only by improving their own strength, the high-end combat power of the Chinese Empire will be improved, so that they will not fall into such a passive situation. Just start fighting directly. When Lin Qian considered the situation, the whole Qing Xuan star was already in a panic. Jingu clan came from the clan''s reinforcements, and the great things that came here were also conveyed. Although they can''t know exactly how many people are coming and what their strength is like Lin Qian, they can see that such a huge team is more than enough to kill the whole Qing Xuan star.The Terrans on the Qingxuan star are still in a confused state. They don''t understand why they want to kill Qingxuan star. It must be too late to escape now. There must be a lot of cloud boats in the void around the Qingxuan star. Moreover, not everyone can own the empty cloud boat and leave the Qingxuan star. After all, the tribe of the Qing Xuan star is not rich, and it is not like the situation that the cloud boat does not need money in the Chinese Empire. Despairing mood, shrouded in the whole Qingxuan star, many people began to ask, in the end, what is the reason, let Jingu clan suddenly crazy, want to kill the whole Qingxuan star? Later, a statement began to be conveyed, making the situation a little clearer. It turns out that the Jingu clan was ready to attack the Terran and sent a large army to destroy the Terran along the way until the big city of LeYang, where the dans were sitting. But I don''t know what happened on the way, which led to the annihilation of the whole army. However, Shi Xuanxing had no way to bear the humiliation of his family. At this point, the helpless Qing Xuanxing people are ready to fight with the Jingu people. Countless people begin to rush to the place where the Jingu people are stationed, ready to fight to the death. Lin Qian knew this situation clearly, but he didn''t stop it. The appearance of the Chinese Empire itself needs a perfect stage. Since heaven has given the Chinese Empire such an opportunity, what reason does he have to refuse? If you turn the tide in despair, you will be able to accumulate great favor. Maybe the Jingu clan can help the Chinese Empire to control this mysterious star perfectly. "Do you want to go to the theatre?" After stretching, Lin Qian looks to his side. Xiao Hu and Li Rou, who are learning alchemy with Ye Xin, "look at how the Jingu clan faces despair." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 At the moment, Jiang Zunren was respectfully saluting the elders in front of him: "everything is ready, my Lord." At this moment, the room should be where Jiang Zunren is sitting. He is sitting in front of the famous Jinggu people. On his exoskeleton, there are bright stars, which contain the supreme power. From this point of view, we can know his strength. He was the strong one who came from the clan this time, and he got the permission of the blood clan to master the existence of the stars. Although he only mastered the third grade stars, he was not the ordinary one. At the moment, he appeared here, it can be seen that the Jingu clan attaches great importance to this action. Millions of people in the realm of physical cultivation and hundreds of people in the realm of Qi cultivation were wiped out, which made the Jingu people feel a strong sense of crisis. To be on the safe side, they sent him. Jiang Xianqing is also a famous strong man among the Jingu people. "I didn''t expect that the clan would send adults here." At the moment, Bi Zun''s eyes were full of awe and surprise. There is not even a soul warrior in charge of the star realm on the Qingxuan star, but it is surprising that he was sent here. "Hum, don''t you know that Xiao Xuan and Li Dan of the Dan family came to the Qingxuan star not long ago." Looking at Jiang Zunren''s puzzled expression, Jiang Xianqing snorted coldly and said. "What Hearing Jiang Xianqing''s words, Jiang Zunren''s eyes showed a look of shock. He did not expect that the two characters of the Dan family of the human race came to such a small star as the Qingxuan star. Hearing this, Jiang Zunren was also worried. Xiao Xuan and Li Dan are the most important members of the human race. When they come to Qingxuan, will they have any problems. It seems that Jiang Xianqing has seen Jiang Zunren''s mind, and he hums twice: "if other people are strong in the star realm, maybe I will be a little careful. But these two are not enough to worry about. " "The position of the Dan family in the human race is really extraordinary, but Xiao Xuan and Li Dan are just outstanding in alchemy. They are not worried about fighting." Speaking of this, Jiang Xianqing''s tone was full of disdain and arrogance. "Although I only have three grades of stars, it''s easy to kill the alchemists who don''t have these two stars by one enemy." "Now, the Terrans don''t know. I was sent by the Terrans. I thought it was my brother Jiang Zhiqing." "We can take advantage of this opportunity to kill Qing Xuanxing to teach the Terran a lesson. We can also kill Xiao Xuan and Li Dan. Even if we just solve one of them, it''s a good chance to make a lot of money." Mentioned here, Jiang Xianqing''s fists can''t help clenching. On the surface of his body''s metal skeleton, there are twinkling stars, which contain valiant power. "In these years, the speed of the development of the human race is too fast." Indeed, with the Dan family, the speed of Terran development is appalling. Although the power of the Terran is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the blood tyrants, they are happy to see the improvement of the power of the Terran. After all, after the strength of the Terran improved, with the original number of advantages, worship increased greatly. The harvest of the Ba blood clan in the Terran is not poor and inspiring. However, the rise of the Terrans is not a good thing for other races affiliated to the tyrants. It will lower their status in front of the tyrants. This is a situation that the Jingu people are very reluctant to see. Their status and strength are also improving, but they have been completely covered up by the Terran recently. It can be said that the Jingu clan is competing with the Terran in front of the Ba clan. "It seems that the Terrans are converging from all directions and want to besiege and attack our army." "The newspaper didn''t find Xiao Xuan and Li Dan. They didn''t seem to exist in Dan''s family." Immediately after that, two heralds rushed in from the outside of the house and reported to the public. "Hum, a group of mole ants, still want to resist, it''s just a mantis arm pawning the cart." After listening to the herald outside the door, Jiang Zunren sneered and mocked. He thought it was very funny. On the other side, Jiang Xianqing''s right hand gently knocked on the table. The fingertips wrapped by metal bones made a clear knocking sound. "I didn''t see Xiao Xuan and Li Dan. What''s their idea?" According to Jiang Xianqing''s inference, it should be the two ancestors of the Dan family who led the people to fight in the name of Zhenren. Unfortunately, he didn''t know. Now Xiao Xuan and Li Dan are in the remote Wei family of the thirty-six realms of Nandou, mastering the stars. Around them stood Wei Wushuang, who used his spirit to condense freely, paying attention to their situation, so as to prevent accidents. How to say, they can be regarded as their own apprentices. If something goes wrong, they will be too shameless as masters. "If you have been in charge of the star realm for ten thousand years, you can only count your qualification as fair. According to the truth, you can''t master the five stars, but now you have successfully controlled the five stars. It''s too outrageous." With these two people''s side, after supervision and observation, Wei Wushuang just felt incredible.Originally, when Lin Qian asked himself to help, he was still thinking that he would fail to control the five stars. How could his apprentice make such a mistake. Now it seems that Lin Qian knew for a long time that there would be a strange situation. In fact, if Wei Wushuang knew that these two people''s bodies contained blood from the fairyland, it would not be surprising. After all, the blood power of the Xuanyan Dan clan is hidden deep in their bodies. Although it is not fully stimulated, it is enough for them to master the five star. Qingxuan star, bone city. For a long time, bone city has always been the landmark city of Jingu people in the territory of human race. At the moment, outside the city, which is like a metal skeleton structure, it has been surrounded by dense Terrans. The strength of these Terrans is uneven, both men and women, old and young, regardless of their strength, age and gender. Extinction is imminent, and no one can stay out of it. It''s better to break the boat and fight to the death. This is the Terran! "A bunch of stupid ants, a mob." In mid air, Jiang Xianqing arms around the chest, condescending overlooking the four directions, very contemptuous. At his side, Jiang Zunren also looked at these people pitifully: "sadly, I''m afraid they don''t know that it''s futile to gather the power of the whole star." And behind them, the Jingu clan in the cave also looks around with a relaxed face. On the Xuanxing of Qing Dynasty, there were only two soul warriors who opened up the frontier. They were not the rival of Jiang Zunren, the head of their clan. Although the number of soul warriors in the Terran cave is more than them, their realm is lower than them, and they are very easy to deal with. As for the city of bones, the soldiers of the Jingu tribe have shown their bloodthirsty look and are ready for their killing carnival. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 "That Isn''t that Jiang Xianqing? " Looking at the existence standing in the air in the middle of the sky, a person suddenly takes a cold breath and faces Xiao Shi. Xiao Shi also saw the figure in the air at the moment, and his face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that among the Jingu people, they would send such strong people to Qingxuan. He just didn''t want to give them a way to live. Although not long ago, the two families had come to the Qingxuan star. After meeting Lin Qian, they disappeared strangely. At the same time, Lin Qian''s existence is also strange disappeared in the Qing Xuan star, no matter how they look for, there is no way to find their trace. Xiao''s medical school is also shrouded in a strange array, so there is no way to get in. When I asked the three members of the Xiao family, I was also at a loss. I only claimed that the two ancestors mentioned that they would be absent for a while. The news of the disappearance of the two ancestors, Dan''s high-level has become a mess, not dare to make a public statement. Otherwise, not to mention the whole Dan family, the whole Terran of liuxuan star domain will be directly fried. There''s no way. Although the fighting power of the two ancestors is not top-notch, the skill of alchemy plays an important role in the whole Terran. "It seems that the fate of Qingxuan star this time is doomed." Looking in the middle of the air, the Jingu people with arms around their chest, the man who spoke before, also looked desperate. He is a person with Xiao Shi''s name. He is the two strongest soul warrior on the Qingxuan star. He is also the soul warrior of the first level. Although the two of them were pioneers, even if they joined hands, they were not sure that they could defeat Jiang Zunren. What''s more, beside Jiang Zunren, there are such horrible figures as Jiang Xianqing. "Although death is glorious, even in this situation, we can''t lose the face of the human race!" He took a deep breath, suddenly roared and roared. The earth shaking roar came from his mouth and rang all around the world. One by one, the eyes of the Qing Xuan star''s human race are burning, and they have the momentum of seeing death as if they were going home. The man who roars is the pillar of the Qing Xuan star, and the strongest one of the Terrans guarding here. When he comes to the Qingxuan star, his name will be changed to Qingxuan. He will protect the human race of the star all his life, even if he gives his life. "Maybe, there is still hope." At this time, Xiao Shi suddenly opened his mouth seriously. Qingxuan, who is ready to burn his life to death, listens to Xiao Shi''s words, and the boiling spirit in his body also stops. He looks at the people around him in perplexity: "what do you mean?" "As a matter of fact, the two ancestors of our Dan family came to Qingxuan star, and this should not have been spread. Anyway, we may all die. It doesn''t matter to say it. " Xiao Shi gave a bitter smile and described the cause and effect of the incident. "Missing?" Hearing Xiao Shi''s words, Qingxuan''s original rising hope also fell to the bottom of the valley again. "Is the hope you said the two elders who held the star realm?" "But when Lao Zu saw them, they disappeared, and they didn''t see any trace. How could they be here at this time?" When Xiao Shi heard this, he also gave a bitter smile and looked at Qingxuan: "yes, what you said is reasonable." "Everything is possible in this world." All of a sudden, a voice of ridicule suddenly sounded in their ears. Qingxuan and Xiaoshi look towards the rear and find that they don''t know when five figures appear. Three of them, Xiao Shi is very familiar with. They are really from the Dan family, the three members of Xiao family in Lehua city. At the moment, their faces were also a little confused, obviously did not understand what happened and why they came to this place. The other two are Zhang Xingjing, a husband and wife described by Xiao Jun and Li Juan. One is a man and the other is a woman. They are standing behind them with an indifferent look. They don''t feel the tension in the world at the moment. "Before Senior The next moment, Xiao Shi some unbelievable, with a little skeptical tone asked. Lin Qian nodded and looked at each other: "speaking of it, liuxuan star territory has been my favorite. If I want to take it as my territory and put it into the Empire, how can I abandon it and let you Xuanxing people live and die?" "Liuxuan star domain belongs to the human race, doesn''t it?" Xiao Xuan and Lin Qian were at a loss. They didn''t know what was going on. However, they were not stupid either, and they soon responded. In Lin Qian''s words, is that the leader of the other party''s power, who is interested in liuxuan star territory, wants to take it as the territory of his own power? Not to mention the possibility of such a thing, but in their view, it is a good thing. If we can succeed, doesn''t it mean that the Terran will be able to get rid of being enslaved by other races? But does he really have a way to do it?Xiao Shi and Qing Xuan look at Lin Qian''s eyes, some doubt, can''t believe, after all, this kind of thing can''t casually say can succeed. "Jingu clan, they brought more people this time. Aren''t they afraid of being beaten?" On the other side, looking at the situation in the distance, Ye Xin immediately understood the situation in the bone city. "This kind of unclear situation, shouldn''t they be more cautious?" "Nuo, isn''t there a guy holding the fifth level of star realm and mastering the third grade stars in the mid air?" Looking at Jiang Xianqing in the air, Lin Qian showed a look of mockery, "I''m afraid in their view, after dispatching this kind of goods, they have been careful enough." This kind of goods? Xiao Shi and Qing Xuan look at each other and sigh to themselves that this elder''s tone is really big enough. They stay to dazzle the Terran of the star realm, but have no way to master the stars. They are firmly controlled and monitored by the people of the Ba blood clan, and have nothing to do. Other people of different races may get the permission of the Ba blood clan to master the designated stars, but they definitely can''t have such treatment. The battle power of the two sides of the alien race is not on the same level. It''s just right to suffer losses. Lin Qian''s tone is too big. "Kill All of a sudden, the other party''s shouting and killing voice rose to the sky, and the clamorous murderous spirit rose to the sky, as if it had turned into substance, and the scarlet whirlwind swept over. The Jingu clan began to attack, and a large number of enemies came from all over the world. Although the number of people on this side is very different from that on both sides, the number of people on this side is very different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 Bone City, originally closed on the wall, suddenly opened a lot of openings. The soul warrior soldiers of the Jingu clan swarmed out, dense and blocking the sky. Although the Terrans who came here are ready to fight to the death. But seeing the overwhelming Jingu clan, my heart is still trembling, and I still have the fear. It is impossible that it does not exist. Hum! All of a sudden, the trembling voice is suddenly transmitted, the array pattern chain, from all directions of heaven and earth extended out, toward this side gathered trapped lock over, all closed. The array is condensed out of thin air and turns into a barrier to seal the heaven and earth. It instantly envelops the sky around bone city. This sudden appearance of the barrier also isolated the Terran from the Jingu. Both the Terran side and the Jingu side were shocked by the sudden situation in front of them. They didn''t understand what happened. Xiao Shi and Qing Xuan look at Lin Qian around them at the same time. They know that this array is probably written by him. "What''s the matter?" Looking around, gazing at the sudden appearance of the array, Jiang Xianqing''s heart is also a little dignified. In his eyes, naturally, he can see the strength of the array. It''s not a random arrangement. If you want to break through the array of such strength, you need to know it for a while and a half. When did such a powerful array mage appear in the Terran side of Qingxuan star? "Why do we have an array in front of us?" "I don''t know. It seems that the barrier strength of this array is a little strong." "Ah, who, don''t squeeze!" "Hey, what are you guys doing here?" All of a sudden, the crowd of the Terran began to spread the noise, many people feel around, someone crowded over, walking towards the front. When they looked at the past carefully, they clearly found that they were some soul warriors dressed in armor, cold looking forward, firmly stepping forward. They don''t have much momentum, but I don''t know why. Let them look directly at these people. At the same time, Lin Qian followed Ye Xin to walk forward. His spirit condensed and formed into a broad dragon chair and Phoenix seat. Lin Qian and ye Xinshi sit down and rise slowly. "Who is it?" Looking at Lin Qian and Ye Xin, Jiang Xianqing suddenly cheered. Lin Qian''s body fell on the back of the Dragon chair and Phoenix seat, and said calmly, "I am the emperor of the Chinese Empire. A few days ago, you Jingu people sent a large army to attack LeYang City, but all the troops were destroyed. It''s my hand." "The Chinese Empire? The Terran should be called a country. It''s a big burden. Don''t you know that the tyrants have orders, and the Terran can only take the family and the city as the main body? " Lin Qian''s words made Jiang Xianqing feel that the other party was very bold, and even dared to openly disobey the orders of the tyrants. "Is it?" What is the voice of Ye Qingba on the other side This remark, like a bolt from the blue, resounds between the heaven and the earth. The Qing Xuan star Terran, who gathered here to fight hard, didn''t understand what was happening. But the gestures of Lin Qian and Ye Xin are deeply imprinted in their minds. Each human race is extremely serious about gazing at the figure in the sky. At this time, they remember the Chinese Empire, but also remember the two figures. This is the effect Lin Qian needs, let the Chinese Empire, let their own figure clearly printed in their hearts. Lin Qian''s and Ye Xin''s words made Jiang Xianqing, Jiang Zunren and other Jingu people all feel frightened. Looking at the opposite people, they didn''t know what they were going to do. "Is he going to fight against the tyrants?" When he was shocked and confused, Jiang Xianqing suddenly found that the soldiers of the imperial army came out slowly from the tribes in all directions. These imperial soldiers of the Chinese Empire were well-equipped, and their momentum and manner were totally different from those of the surrounding Terrans, which immediately attracted his attention. The imperial soldiers who came from the crowd and ignored the array barrier did not have any emotion in their pupils. It seems that anyone who dares to stand in front of them will be completely wiped out. "It seems that when you came here, you were full of confidence and thought that there was no problem in killing Xuanxing." Lin Qian''s voice sounded again, "it''s a pity that the current situation has turned around. Try to struggle and survive, Jingu clan!" "Be presumptuous. Don''t be too arrogant for the hairy boy of the human race who doesn''t know where to come from." Jiang Xianqing roared, and the spirit in his body broke out completely, crushing all directions. "What''s your name? I''ll take a good look at it." Just as Jiang Xianqing was about to start, Lin Qian''s cheers rang out again. In his eyes, the purple and golden luster gushed out, and the majestic emperor''s will and imperial power completely crushed him, making his opponent''s mood collapse."Kneel down!" Jiang Xianqing, who was in a state of collapse, knelt down in panic in the middle of the air. His realm is like walking on the ground in mid air, but at this moment, it makes him kneel straight. And this scene, in the eyes of Xiao Shi and Qing Xuan, in the eyes of each human race, can be completely different. Just a reprimand, unexpectedly let others strength bone clan town bottom card strong, honestly knelt down. On the other side, Jiang Zunren, who had been scared out of his wits, was paralyzed, hanging in the air with a look of fear. Jiang Xianqing is a well-known strong man in the clan. This adult roared so that he lost his mind and lost his soul. How strong is he? "The bones of the Jingu clan are shining with stars. I''m afraid it''s the star realm." "The Jingu clan in charge of Xingjing, let him kneel down. How powerful this man called emperor should be." "You see, all of a sudden the Terrans started." And the next scene, let these people unforgettable, they will never forget what they saw. The Terran can also be so strong, in a state of absolute crushing, killing those strong bones. The spirit is vertical and horizontal, and the overbearing offensive ability is exquisitely displayed on the imperial army. With the existence of the bow, the archers constantly pull the bow in the rear, sweeping the Jingu people like a storm. The thick and thin arrows of the arms are mixed in them, and the destructive force is even more amazing. Across the barrier, the Terran, who was ready to die with the Jingu clan, watched the enemy being slaughtered easily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 The invincible Jingu clan is like a lost dog at the moment. In the distance, the long-range shooting from strong and light feathers is covered with arrow rain. The Jingu clan can only resist hard. Although they were all the strength of the training environment, the fighting power of these imperial soldiers was not able to be matched by the Jingu clan. The arrow rain all over the sky is like continuous pouring rain, pouring down on these Jingu people. The defense of their soul power is indeed able to resist the attack of these arrows, but one arrow and two arrows can defend them. Under the attack of hundreds of arrows, the defense is as easy as paper, and it can be easily broken. Qiangyu''s arms are thick and thin, and the heavy arrows are even more terrifying. In front of the overbearing arrows, the Jingu people are often treated as sugar gourds. Not to mention the spears and halberds that burst into the crowd. Although the number of the two arms is very small compared with that of the Jingu people, they often fight against one hundred. Coupled with the fierce shield, the three sides in the middle of the constant rampage, disturbing the formation. Soft sword and shock sword control the rhythm of the battlefield, as if it is an invisible force field, which attracts the Jingu clan in the fight and makes them break through in the direction of bloody and angry battle. When they break through there, they often meet the head-on sword, which directly cuts them into two pieces. The shadow of the dark shadow is running in the middle, quietly taking away the lives of the enemy, the green figure is wandering in the battlefield, searching for spoils, and reporting the situation of the battlefield to many colleagues in time. The Imperial Army that took part in the war was only 300000, and all of them were only the strength of the Ninth level peak of the physical realm. However, the 300000 Imperial Army, however, was killing the 30 million Jingu people unilaterally. As for those soul warriors in the realm of refining Qi, they were also fatigued to death in this series of attacks. Although the imperial army had only nine levels of refining realm, it was more than enough to deal with the existence of these refining realms. Among the 300000 Imperial troops, there was a special team to deal with the Jingu people in the gas refining area. As for the Jingu people in a higher realm, they had been suppressed by Lin Qian''s momentum for a long time. They knelt down in the air and could not move. They could not move. With a few enemies but one-sided crushing, it is clear that the realm is weaker, but it can pursue the higher realm of refining gas. Lin Qian did not directly summon high-strength combat power, but took such a way, the purpose is to let the presence of the Terran are carefully watching. How strong is the Chinese Empire and how powerful is its combat power. If you directly summon high-strength combat power to kill instantly, it will not have such a strong impact. At least Lin Qian was able to see the people around him, clenching their fists, and seeing the blood boiling. "Great, kill these animals." "Can Terrans be so powerful? I didn''t expect that." "There are so few people, but it seems that it''s totally one-sided killing!" "What''s really noteworthy is the emperor of the Chinese Empire. It seems that he suppressed the stronger Jingu people in this place and made them kneel in the air and dare not fight." "The Terran can also have today''s scene. This is a thing in the past that I dare not dream about." Across the array barrier, witnessing everything in front of them, a group of people talked excitedly. In their hearts, there is a sense of survival, but also very much looking forward to what happened in front of them. They yearn that one day they will be able to be like the fighting Terrans in front of them. Cold eyes, there is no panic, although few people, but orderly. The head of the alien race falls at his own feet when the knife falls. They are no longer frightened by the alien race, but by the alien race. The fighting lasted for three hours, and many onlookers watched for three hours. They watched with their own eyes, and they were completely killed. Now there are only a few strong bones in the air. "Who are you?" Jiang Xianqing seems to have recovered a little, but his face is still pale, bloodless, and his pupils are full of blood and fear. Looking at Jiang Xianqing kneeling in the air, Lin Qian spoke slowly, as if the things he mentioned were not worth mentioning: "the emperor of the Chinese Empire, easy to go." As Lin Qian''s voice fell, a touch of red gold and thunder in his body condensed and turned into sword Qi. Suddenly, he rushed to the other side. The sword light contains infinite power, which is different from the star light in zhangxingjing. Lin Qian''s sword body contains hazy chaos. Whoosh! The sword Qi instantly penetrated Jiang Xianqing''s eyebrows, and the vertical and horizontal power of thunder turned his body into ashes. The wandering thunder is also a complete annihilation of each other''s soul, a complete destruction, disappearing between the heaven and the earth.Although only the original tiny power, the thunder of sword Qi collapsing can not be withstood by other Jingu people. After the collapse, the small electric snake completely killed the rest of the Jingu clan. After solving all these problems, Lin Qian rose up and was in the middle of the sky. The emperor''s Royal robe condensed into essence, carrying Ye Xin to the top. "I am the leader of the Chinese Empire. I have decided to open up the territory, unify the heaven and the world, and the Chinese nation is the only one in the world." "The Qing Xuan star is now in the territory of the Chinese Empire. Are you willing to be the people of the Empire and follow me to the four corners?" At the same time, the three hundred thousand Imperial troops were also in line, beating their left chest. "Huaxia!" "Huaxia!" "Huaxia!" The onlookers looked a little at a loss and were at a loss for a moment. But just now, the Imperial Army''s crush on the Jingu clan is vivid in my mind. This man, known as the emperor of the Chinese Empire, knelt down and made many strong men of the Jingu clan bow down and kneel in the air. He raised his hand directly and all of them were wiped out. Such elegant demeanor can''t be forgotten in people''s minds. The cry of the Imperial Army lingered in their ears for a long time. "Huaxia!" All of a sudden, a Terran youth of the Qing Xuan star began to shout, "I want to be such an imperial people, not to be bullied!" "Life is saved by him. I''m going to join the Chinese Empire and kill those sons of bitches." "That''s right. I''m going to join them, too. That gang of Jingu bastards are good at killing." "Huaxia! Huaxia Roar, began to spread among the Terran, the sound waves, the crowd began to shake, constantly raised his hands to pull the throat roar. The strength of the Chinese Empire and the dignity of the human race pierce everyone''s heart. The Chinese empire began to take root in beixuan, and there was a star in its territory, which was called Qingxuan star. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 The sea whirls in the star field, and the soul is on the star. At this moment, hunwu star is the most famous star in the whole Chinese Empire. The people of every Empire know that emperor Ren and Empress Wu were born, known and loved each other on this star. The Empire also developed from hunwu star. With the body of Xuanyan star, the aura of heaven and earth has been continuously condensed and improved, and it has developed into Wupin star. And among the five stars, they are also among the best. They are now the center of the Chinese Empire. At this moment, in the void, hunwu star is in the center, and there are thirty-six satellites around it, which form a protective satellite. Further away, there are 72 stars. Taking hunwu star as the center and surrounded by 108 stars, a small galaxy named hunwu star system is formed. Many new imperial research and inventions were first discovered on hunwu star. Many generous benefits and new copies were also developed on hunwu star. As for the price of land on the other 108 stars, it is also very valuable. Moreover, the names of 36 Tiangang stars and 72 Disha stars were named by Emperor renhuang and Emperor Wudi himself. On the hunwu star, in the new Qincheng City, a woman of human race has already prepared the dishes in the kitchen and put them on the table. The aroma of the dishes contains rich medicinal power and blood gas, and it must be tonic after eating. If you were in other places in the world, if someone saw that the dishes of ordinary people in the Chinese Empire were like this, it would be astonishing. But for the people of the Chinese Empire, this is a common thing. A red horned man is sitting at his desk, looking at the picture on the telephoto. It''s time for the Chinese broadcast. "Fifty four, xuanbei?" The red horned man tut Tut, looking at his Terran wife, "Your Majesty is really powerful. In such a far place, you can open up territory for the Empire, ha ha." The wife smiles, turns around and shouts out of the house, "have dinner." The next moment, a young man with red horns suddenly rushed in and looked at the dishes on the table and was overjoyed: "ha ha, you are so wonderful, gongpao fiery lion." "Have you finished your homework yet?" The red horn man took a look at the boy with a serious look. "A thousand sets of red horn fighting boxing are not easy. Your son has a common pulse." The young man was very confident and said, "Dad, there''s another good news. Your son is the first in the 107 Middle School of Xinqin this month. Our class also won the first place in melee and Yuanqi battle, and the minor in long-distance group battle. Of course, your son is the best in the whole class. " Hearing his son''s achievements, the red horned man also showed a satisfied smile: "but don''t be too proud, it''s the final exam of nine schools in the East three districts right now, and give full play to it." "Don''t worry, daddy. You won''t be disappointed." Speaking of this, the young man''s eyes are full of fiery, "I must be admitted to the Chinese army, to be a king of soldiers!" At the same time, on top of Qingxuan star, LeYang City, as a pilot, has also installed a giant soul vision machine. People in the city, looking at the news of their own side in the Chinese broadcast on the soul vision machine, look strange one by one, and have some excitement in their hearts. Then, the more they saw, the more shocked they were, and they began to have a little understanding of the Chinese Empire. At least they knew that in the Chinese Empire, there was no race difference. All the races had lived together harmoniously and helped each other harmoniously. In the past, this kind of thing was something they did not dare to think about. But then a lot of things, let them see confused, can only slowly understand. However, on the Qingxuan star, Lin Qian has absolute strength of force, and people on this star have a blind worship for him, and this kind of worship also makes him bold reform. In addition, the Terrans on the Xuan star of the Qing Dynasty are also in a situation of being squeezed, so the reform should be more smooth. In LeYang City, in Dan''s mansion, Lin Qian met Xiao Shi and Qing Xuan, the two strongest beings above the stars. After they met, they also knew the origin of Lin Qian, and they knew that each other was from the thirty-six circles of Nandou. "The two ancestors of the Dan family have gone to master the stars. They will come back soon. Your Dan family will not be in chaos." Speaking of this, Lin Qian also said, "your Dan family, the two ancestors have declared to be incorporated into the Chinese Empire, so I am now the head of your Dan family, understand?" After meeting, Lin Qian''s words made Xiao Shi stare at him. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing. But the disappearance of Lao Zu and Lin Qian''s strength also made him think that this kind of thing is not running. When he thought of the word Xuanyan, Xiao Shi guessed that something must have happened. Maybe Lin Qian didn''t intimidate his ancestors. Instead, they merged resources into the Empire?The real reason for Xiao Chen''s surprise is that he left his family. You know, the Ba blood clan doesn''t allow the strong one to control the stars. The number of other affiliated tyrants is far less than that of the human race, so even if they master the stars, they will not cause much threat, as long as they are within their allowed range. However, there are too many Terrans, so the number of soul warriors in the star realm is much more than that of other affiliated races. Under such circumstances, if the Ba blood clan does not take measures, let the soul warrior of the Terran master the stars. In the future, when the strength of the Terran gradually becomes full, it will be the day to eat back their blood. This situation is not what the Ba clan would like to see. On the other hand, Lin Qian looks at Qing Xuan. At this time, Qingxuan was still shocked by the news just now. Has the Dan family been incorporated into the Chinese Empire? "You are the strongest star in the past, inheriting the name of Qing Xuan. Who must be behind you, or what power?" Lin Qian looked at Qingxuan and said slowly, "at the same time, the existence behind you comes to Qingxuan star to see me." Lin Qian''s words, let clear Xuan in the heart a Lin, quickly nod reply. He has no courage to disobey the presence in front of him. And after Lin Qian opened his mouth, Qing Xuan quickly informed the forces behind him, Xing Renhui! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Xingren society, as the name suggests, is an organization of Xingren and Xingren. In fact, the two ancestors of the Dan family are also members of the Xingren Association, and even occupy the position of vice president of the Xingren Association. The purpose of this force is the same as their name, revitalizing the human race in liuxuan star domain, and getting rid of the current enslaved situation. In the Xingren club, there are the top figures of the Terran, such as those who guard the stars, those who control the important cities, and those who hold the top of the star realm. At the beginning, the two ancestors of the Dan family were really in a trance by Lin qianzhen. They couldn''t remember to describe it. After sending out the news, Qing Xuan replied to Lin Qian: "my lord Your majesty, the news has been passed on. " Now, Qingxuan naturally joined the Chinese Empire and made a vow to be a demon, saluting respectfully. Qing Xuan was in awe of his majesty and did not dare to disobey him. "Well, let me know when they come." For Qingxuan''s words, Lin Qian nodded. After that, Lin Qian also ordered a series of tasks, and said that someone would help them to complete them. After finishing all this, Lin Qian also got up and left, "cooperate with the Ministry of natural science, the Ministry of pyrotechnics and the Ministry of medical science to complete the task I have assigned. Do you understand?" "Yes, your majesty!" After obeying the order, they also send Lin Qian away, looking at each other''s back. They also look at each other and can see each other''s shock. It was Lin Qian''s previous series of explanations that made them have such emotions. Transformation of stars, so that the Qing Xuan star toward the direction of five star promotion. Open up the road, so that everyone''s travel is more convenient. Clean up the mountains and fields, completely erase the hidden danger of the soul beast, and ensure the safety of the people''s survival. Each resident''s home is decorated with rich spirit, and the degree of transformation is improved. We should improve our diet, plant all kinds of plants unique to the Chinese Empire, and raise animals and spirits unique to the Empire. We should eat three meals a day to improve our physique. In this series of basic tasks, the financial resources needed to be consumed are the things they dare not even think about. However, they don''t know about the resources consumed, let alone for fantasy. For the Chinese empire on the other side of the Haixuan star field, it''s just a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning. Yanhuang Tang''s profit from selling pills in the thirty-six realms of Nandou is enough to promote Qingxuan star to five grades countless times. Resources and wealth, Lin Qian''s idea is not to exist in the warehouse rotten, but to continue to use, let him show value. Since Qingxuan star is already the territory of the Chinese Empire, it naturally needs to be transformed in the fastest time. When Xingren society came, Lin Qian and Ye Xin were practicing in seclusion. The people from the Ministry of natural science, the Department of pyrotechnics and the Department of medical science summoned from the Xuanhuan star are more than enough to deal with the affairs of Qingxuan star. Of course, there is no need for him to do more. Now, the improvement of cultivation is the most important thing. In the sea of knowledge, the reward from reincarnation purple wood forest already contains the potential blood gas in the body, which is rich wealth. If we don''t cultivate and refine these wealth, it''s just a tyranny. Lin Qian''s as like as two peas, the same as the wife of Ye Xin, is also a crazy rise, which has directly soared to the top of the nine stage of palm land. But the next realm they want to break through is the realm above the star realm, the realm of heaven and earth. The soul warrior in the realm of heaven and earth seems to blend into heaven and earth. For example, Wei Wushuang, his master, has no sense of momentum, which is the characteristic he has after he has been promoted to the world. Of course, Wei Wushuang, his master, is more than the world. It takes a little effort and energy to enter the world. It''s not so easy to break through. Lin Qian and Ye Xin still need a lot of time to promote the realm of heaven and earth. According to Zhuge Ming, both the strength of the soul and the strength of the body should be constantly improved. At the same time, the soul Qi in the body should also accumulate enough strength to comprehend the heaven and earth and make a breakthrough at one stroke. In fact, if Lin Qian and Ye Xin want to break through with the help of liquid medicine, they can''t, but this kind of breakthrough is not what they want to see. The breakthrough they need is not such a simple violent breakthrough, but a channel. It''s only right that they have accumulated a lot, and when they break through, their combat power will soar, far beyond the same situation. Lin Qian, in particular, is absolutely invincible in the same realm. When Lin Qian closed, half a year had passed.It''s hard for xuanba to hide from the top of the society. Only a very small number of extremely powerful Terrans covered up their tracks, so that the existence of the Ba blood clan did not realize that they came to the Qingxuan star. However, in the outside world, the gathering of the powerful members of the Qing Xuanxing clan is to cope with the Jingu clan. Among the Jingu clan, they were furious because they found that all the people who had been sent to the Qingxuan star half a year ago had been killed. The furious Jingu clan announced that they would make the Terran pay enough price. They would kill the Qing Xuan star first, and then the Terrans on the other stars, so that their anger could be calmed down. In the eyes of other affiliated races of the tyrants, the war between the Jingu and the Terran is imminent. The Ba clan also turned a blind eye to the internal friction between the two races. This kind does not let them give a strength, can consume oneself enslave two race strength, let the Ba blood clan in the heart but secretly laugh very much. When the fight is hard to get along with, the tyrants are coming out to mediate. They can be in the position of a good man. Why not. However, no matter the Ba clan or the Jin clan, they didn''t know that the purpose of Xingren meeting Qingxuan star was not what they thought. The purpose of these people coming to Qingxuan star is to meet someone. In the separation of the Dan family in LeYang City, in a meeting hall, an old man sat high on the head seat, frowning and wondering what he was thinking. At this moment, under him, there are 76 people sitting. The breath of these people is the strong breath of the owner. Most of them are above level 6 and level 7. The strong person in charge of the star realm here is the real peak strength of Xingren club. "Now, what do you think?" The leader of the old man, suddenly opened his mouth, "is this man really a human race, or a bully blood clan invited the people of Qianhuan clan to make a trial?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 All of them were silent and thought of something in the past. At the beginning, they were also accumulating strength and preparing to fight back against the tyrants. At this time, there were people from the outside world who announced that they would help them fight against the tyrants. At that time, they readily agreed and were very excited. With the help of external forces, their chances of success in fighting against the tyrants would be greatly enhanced. How can they not be overjoyed. However, when they really fight, they find that they are ambushed by the Ba clan. It turns out that it''s not an outsider at all, but a Qianhuan strongman hired by the Ba clan. He changed his appearance and set up a bureau to pit them. After that ambush, they were killed by the Ba blood clan, but they have not recovered. At the beginning, their Terrans devoted themselves to the development, but they have developed a hundred thousand star territory, which is very difficult for the Terrans who stay in the star territory. However, after that war, up to now, their Terran has only recovered ten thousand number of Zhangxing realm. There are only 100 people who are really strong above level 7! Now the sudden appearance of Lin Qian makes them feel a little afraid and unbelievable. They are worried about what to do in case they are from the Qianhuan tribe again? It''s not easy to enslave a Terran, and it''s enslavement of a Terran all over the world. The blood tyrants took great pains for this, but enslaving a star realm Terran is also a huge benefit for their blood tyrants. Therefore, in order to control the Terran, the stratagems and calculations of the tyrants emerge one after another. In the assembly hall, everyone was silent. "When the time comes, take a closer look. If there is anything wrong, just give up." "It''s true that we can''t lose any more." "If this person speaks too well and is too polite to us, I''m afraid it''s probably a problem." Immediately after that, in the assembly hall, the Xingren society''s zhangxingjing people talked about their thoughts and worries. The president of the Xingren Association and the old man at the head also have a headache. They don''t know what to do for a while. Their Terrans were enslaved by the tyrants. The only card is that the Terrans have enough value. This is the reason why we still stay. But again and again let the tyrant blood, think Terran is a time bomb, that is not sure the other side will be ruthless, Terran directly to erase. Therefore, the reason why the Terran forbeared is the same. After all, there''s only a chance to survive. Now what they are worried about is that the situation this time also comes from the trial of the Ba clan. One step is wrong, one step is wrong, and they can''t help being cautious. "Senior members of the meeting, you are here at last." Just at this time, Qingxuan ran from the outside to salute the master of xingrenhui. At the same time, the existence of a palm star realm suddenly frowned: "Why are you so slow? As a result, the people of the Dan family arranged us." "Grandfather, my grandson is so busy that I can''t get away from him." See this existence, pure Xuan is very honest, answer in a hurry. It''s just because the leader of Xingren club is not only the guardian of Qingxuan star, but also his own grandfather. "Busy, what can I do for you?" At this time, Qingxuan''s grandfather didn''t know why. Qingxuan breathed out his breath and replied, "to tell you the truth, Grandpa, the strong man who asked you to meet this time is now the master of his grandson. His grandson has joined his power in the Chinese Empire. Now he is the master of Qingxuan star and is in charge of the affairs of the stars." "Another star master is Xiao Shi, the leader of the Dan family. If it wasn''t for his help, I''m afraid my grandson would not be able to come back." "Your Majesty has an order to promote Qingxuan star to five grades. There are also some arrangements. Grandson has to help preside over it and study with the scribes of the imperial Ministry of natural science, so he will be more busy." Qing Xuan''s serial talks made him feel confused and didn''t understand what he was doing for a long time. "Senior members of the Xingren Association, please follow me to meet your majesty." After that, Qingxuan also made a sign to ask, and walked in the front. Then, Qingxuan is also regardless, directly toward the direction of the backyard of the Dan family walked in the past. In the assembly hall, all the strong people were at a loss and looked at Qingxuan''s grandfather one after another. Because they clearly feel that although Qingxuan has some respect for them, his heart is very proud and confident. In the face of so many of them, they are very calm, without any confusion. If in the past, Qing Xuan would not have such a performance. As his grandfather, he was very clear about his grandson. What''s the origin of the Chinese Empire? What kind of person is the leader of the Chinese Empire? He asked them to meet.Although, they came to the Qingxuan star, because they were really curious about what kind of person was the leader of the Empire who made the Dan family merge. With this kind of mood, they are not anxious and slow to follow behind Qingxuan and walk towards the backyard of Dan''s family. After coming to the backyard and entering it, Qing Xuan is surprised to find that Lin Qian is already standing in the middle. "Your Majesty, I..." Seeing this, Qingxuan was shocked. Just as his voice fell, Lin Qian waved to stop him from saying, "don''t worry, it''s not your fault." "But when they came here, I already knew that you had to step down and learn a lot from the Minister of the Ministry of natural engineering." After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Qing Xuan also bowed down and left Lin Qian with the strong members of the Xingren Association. Looking at the existence of this group of zhangxingjing in front of him, Lin Qian nodded a little: "I didn''t expect that the power of xingrenhui is still good. At least it''s much better than I imagined that you can gather so many people." However, at the next moment after Lin Qian finished speaking, the terrible pressure and breath burst out from his body and rolled over the Xingren society''s star territory. The tyrannical pressure permeated the whole courtyard. "I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you now. I''ve regarded it as an imperial territory. Would you like to join the Chinese Empire and help me manage this territory and obey my orders and imperial laws?" At this time, the president of the Xingren Association hardened his head and said, "if I can''t wait?" "Death www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 A word export, the boundless imperial power, descending from the sky, supreme, as if the huge stars rolled over, heavy pressure on the group of xingrenhui people. The sudden huge pressure bent the backbone of these people and knelt down in front of Lin Qian. Xingrenhui and other people''s clothes were soaked for a moment. The pressure from Lin Qian made them unbearable. Without him, Lin Qian''s realm strength is far beyond the present people. "I don''t have time to say too much to you. I just need one answer." At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes revealed coldness, "I''m looking at liuxuan star territory, not you. Do you understand?" Lin Qian didn''t have much patience for the people in front of the Xingren club. In the vast territory of liuxuan star, Lin Qian will be more patient with the ordinary people who live at the bottom, so that they can be convinced and unite the people. In this way, when this place becomes the territory of the Chinese Empire, the people will gather together, and in a very short period of time, the aura will be enhanced and the grades of many stars will be promoted. Xingrenhui and other people are sweating. Lin Qian''s pressure on them is too terrible. This kind of feeling is only felt by the powerful blood tyrant last time they were suppressed by the blood tyrant. No! In front of them, the pressure Lin Qian gave them was even more terrifying than the original bully. "We Willing to listen to your Majesty''s arrangement, Qi Jinhong, in the name of the president of the Xingren Association, dissolved the Xingren Association and merged into the Chinese Empire to become his Majesty''s subjects. " The next moment, the most powerful president of Xingren Association suddenly opened his mouth and bowed to Lin Qian. On the other hand, the other strong members of the Xingren association also nodded their heads and said yes. They immediately vowed to be loyal to Lin Qian. Seeing these people in front of him, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction: "you are not stupid. Get up." They slowly recovered, and their words came back with ease. At the moment, people''s eyes towards Lin Qian were full of respect. In addition to the previous vows, there was also the strength of the other side. Just the means of intimidating and intimidating people have made them realize the power of each other. Looking at these people, Lin Qian also felt that the strength of the human race is not bad, the talent is not vulgar, and the population is large. In front of them, if they can master the stars, their combat power will soar several grades. If they can resist the tyrants, they will have the strength. Resources! Suddenly, there was an idea in my heart. There is no doubt that the combat power will be improved after mastering the stars. However, not every soul warrior in charge of the star realm can master the stars and limit their conditions and situations. One of the most important and extensive points is the qualification limitation of the soul warrior. If you can break through the realm of holding the stars or even the realm of heaven and earth, you may not be able to master the stars, but those who can master the stars will be able to break through the realm of heaven and earth. However, most of the soul warriors have limited aptitude. It''s their limit that they can only break through heaven and earth, and they can''t even master the stars. The qualification limit is one point. Second, resources are limited. There are countless stars between heaven and earth. But to master the stars, we need to master the stars that can survive. The number of stars is a scarce resource compared with the huge number of creatures and the numerous soul warriors of various nationalities. More wolves than sheep, that''s the case. Therefore, it is not so easy for ordinary soul warrior to master the stars. Especially for those who practice soul martial arts alone, it is extremely difficult, unless they have excellent talent, extraordinary fighting power, and are able to seize. But the possibility is very low, and the difficulty is very large. Besides, there are not many territory stars controlled by many forces. It''s hard to distribute them internally. What''s more, can you get them to use? This is also the reason why many people in the thirty-six circles of Nandou are envious of the Wei family. It is the Wei family that dominates the whole Wei family. There are many stars in the vast territory, which not only represents the amount of resources, but also represents the ability to master the number of stars. This is why, after knowing Wei Ziliang''s injury, many people are ready to move, ambitious, want to fight against the Wei family. If you can capture the territory of the Wei family and the star resources in it, you can make many more soul warriors master the stars in your own forces, which can directly enhance your own strength. All of a sudden, Lin Qian looked down at his palm, where the spirit and Qi were condensed, which was the chaotic power of the three forces. Suddenly, he had an idea in his heart.After opening the system framework and getting in touch with the Ministry of heaven, Lin Qian went directly to Zhuge Ming and said, "prime minister, I have an idea." "Your Majesty must have some wonderful ideas again. I''m all ears." After hearing Lin Qian''s intention, Zhuge Ming was very curious. He wanted to know what his majesty had in mind. "The prime minister once mentioned that if the imperial army was in charge of the existence above the star realm, the generals could share the power of the fantasy star, which was also regarded as mastering the stars. The Imperial Army, too, is much weaker, isn''t it Zhuge Ming nodded and replied to Lin Qian: "Your Majesty is right. All units above the star realm can enjoy the mellow power of the star, which is the same as mastering the stars." "The same is true of Niang Niang. She seems to have no control over the stars, but she is far more powerful than her peers. Even those who hold the top of the star field are far behind the empress. " Speaking of this, Zhuge Ming''s eyebrows were flying. "Your Majesty is even more extraordinary. You are the only one who can control this chaotic universe, heaven, earth and the world." "Your Majesty is in charge of heaven and earth, and the supreme ruler of all this is the position of orthodoxy. The Chinese empire is bound to unify this chaos, so-called..." "Prime minister, if you praise me so much, I will be overjoyed." Seeing that Zhuge Ming was gushing and could not stop, Lin Qian quickly interrupted. Zhuge Ming came back to his senses at this time and said, "Your Majesty, I''m sorry, but I''m so talkative. It''s a sin to interrupt your majesty." "Well, let''s go on. That''s right." Lin Qian was speechless. Looking at Zhuge Ming in front of him, he thought, "if we make stars artificially, how about that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 Lin Qian''s words, let Zhuge Ming a little Leng for a moment, followed by an instant reaction: "Your Majesty, it''s really wonderful, why didn''t the original minister think of it." "It''s really rare to be able to master the resources of stars, but if we make them ourselves, wouldn''t it greatly ease such an embarrassing situation?" "It''s really worthy of your majesty. As a minister, it''s not as good as it is." "My admiration for your majesty is like the eternal star river, vast and endless, just like the burning star, hot and sincere, eternal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian heard Zhuge Ming''s series of flattery, which was not very interesting, but He likes it! "Then what do the prime minister think we should do?" After a moment''s silence, Lin Qian asked Zhuge Ming. For Lin Qian''s inquiry, Zhuge Ming was a little silent for a while. After a long time, he had a clue. "I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to do this in ordinary times. But now with your majesty, it''s different. " Zhuge Ming opened his mouth seriously, waved his hand, and a tactical mirror flew to his side. At this moment, the tactics will continue to evolve the above picture, into the shape of a star. Then, at this moment, the stars are constantly broken down, as if they were building blocks, which were taken apart layer by layer, and presented clearly in front of Lin Qian''s eyes. "Sire, the most important thing for the stars to survive is the power of chaos. After the power of chaos evolves into the stars, it penetrates into the whole stars and evolves into various scenes, so that the living beings can survive on them. " "Living on the stars at the same time contains the Qi of living beings. After replenishing the stars, the power of the stars can be derived." "The soul warrior in charge of the star realm can become the guardian of the star after mastering the star. Originally, the star''s own defense is also the power of the soul warrior. If the star is attacked, the soul warrior who masters the star can defend with the help of the power of the star. " "The important point is the power of chaos, which is the power of heaven and earth." "Because of this, there are all kinds of wonderful things. After mastering the stars, people can evolve their own images on top of the stars they have mastered, and their defenses soar to three or four levels that are hard to break." Hearing this, Lin Qian also sighed that it was extremely difficult for the stars to be mastered to destroy, at least three to four levels higher, unless some special means were used. If you have the energy to destroy other people''s control of the stars, you might as well kill them directly. After all, in the mastery of the stars, the power of the stars has been combined with the spirit and Qi in the body and stored in the body. Even if the stars are destroyed, the power of the stars still exists in the body. It''s just that after consumption, it''s really gone! Lin Qian has the power of chaos. Although he can''t play a more and stronger role now, it''s still no problem to separate some. This power is endless, because the existence of living beings, reproduction, will make it endless, just create some stars out, will not consume too much. And what kind of stars to make, Lin Qian''s idea is the situation of fantasy stars. Don''t master the whole star, but a group of soul warriors master the same star together. Originally, their qualifications may not be enough to master the stars. But with this method, not only can a large number of soul warriors master the stars for this reason, possess the power of the stars, and enhance their combat power. After they have the power of the stars, they can use this power to break through to a higher level. And once you succeed, you can use these stars to do a lot of things. I''m afraid that the living conditions of such artificial stars are far less than those of natural stars, but they can do a lot more. For example, these stars can be used to make special copies, or they can be used to captivate the soul warrior to create a completely wild situation for the soul warrior of the Empire to fight. Moreover, after this kind of star is used for this purpose, it can also make the power of the imperial soul warrior with the help of this star contain strong murderous Qi, and the killing power is even more amazing. Because it''s a man-made star, so many people can master the possibility of a star together. According to Zhuge Ming, they are fully confident. "Then build one first, and let''s have a try, shall we?" At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes looked in front of the group of people who had just joined the Chinese Empire and had made the vows. Lin Qian didn''t speak. Although all the people stood up, none of them dared to leave first. Who knows in front of Lin Qian, can suddenly be mad, hand to kill them. Just now I gave them a stick. Now it''s time to give them a handful of sweet dates. At the moment, when Lin Qian saw the group of soul warriors headed by Qi Jinhong, he was very worried. He didn''t know what was going to greet them next."You don''t seem to have mastered the stars. If you are willing to join the Empire and know the current affairs, I can let you master the stars, OK?" Lin Qian''s words made everyone look stagnant, but there was no obvious joy on his face. After a moment''s hesitation, Qi Jinhong took the lead to open his mouth and revealed his thought: "Your Majesty, many stars in liuxuan star field have been mastered by the Ba blood clan, and those who don''t are monitored by the Ba blood clan." "So if we grasp the stars rashly, I''m afraid the Ba blood clan will attack us directly." Lin Qian was silent. Of course he knew that. After mastering the stars, only when you are attacked or when you are on top of the stars, will you show the image and know the situation of the stars. Therefore, the movement of Lin Qian on the Qingxuan star is unknown to the Ba clan, and the specific situation is unknown. After seeing the look of these people in front of him, Lin Qian understood that they thought they were talking about controlling the stars in liuxuan star field. No wonder they misunderstood. After all, what Lin Qian did was almost shocking to the world. Ordinary people could not even imagine it. "You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to let you master the stars in liuxuan star field." Lin Qian stood up and said with a smile. This time, Qi Jinhong and others are confused. They don''t know why. They all look at Lin Qian suspiciously. If it''s not for the stars in the dazzling star field, how can they master the stars. "Your Majesty''s meaning should be that after killing the Ba blood clan, we will reward the stars in the dazzling star field and let us master them." At the same time, Qingxuan''s grandfather said, deeply thought. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 After hearing the first Qing Xuan''s words, others suddenly realized that Qi Jinhong also nodded his head, thinking that Lin Qian should have meant that. At the same time, their eyes to Lin Qian were full of expectations. "Your Majesty, if you can lead us to kill the tyrants and return a fair dignity to the human race, it''s really a blessing for the human race." Qi Jinhong sighed with emotion and looked at Lin Qian, "previously, we thought that your Majesty was transformed from a thousand illusory families to deceive us." "Thousand illusions?" This made Lin Qian confused. What does it have to do with the thousand fantasy clan. Later, Qi Jinhong also talked about the Qianhuan clan''s attempt to fight against the Ba clan at the invitation of the Ba clan. After hearing this, Lin Qian looked up at the people in front of him. It can be seen from what happened at the beginning that these people were still bloody. They were not enslaved in the process of being enslaved. Instead, they were willing to eat their courage and seek a chance to turn the tables. Even after Qianhuan cheated them at the beginning, they didn''t lose their blood. They still had to resist, otherwise they would not come to see themselves and look for possible opportunities. Looking at the group of people in front of him, Lin Qian nodded to himself. Unexpectedly, he got some good talents. This group of people, in the stay dazzle star domain, secretly develop, the ability is naturally not vulgar. "The heavy responsibility I bear is not something you can imagine. I can even tell you that my responsibility is related to the safety of the whole universe." All of a sudden, Lin Qian was facing the group of humanitarians in front of him, "so just now, he was a little tough." "Since you have joined the Chinese Empire and are my people, you will not be treated badly." Lin Qian''s words really surprised these people. What is meant by the safety of the whole heaven and the world is all on him. This heavy responsibility is too heavy. What is it? It''s impossible for Lin Qian to explain exactly what happened, but what he said next made these people dumbfounded. "The things that let you master the stars are not what you think." Then Lin Qian said slowly, "I just had a discussion with the prime minister. From the beginning of taking charge of the star realm, I could master the stars, but the star resources are too scarce. Also, there are some soul warriors who are limited and unable to master. " "At least, there are no more than eight of you who are qualified to master the stars. Among them, Qi Jinhong, you can only master the third grade stars. It''s the limit. It''s still the second grade stars." Lin Qian''s words hit the nail on the head and made the faces of the people in front of him repent. "I don''t know, your majesty, what stars do you have..." Then, the grandfather of that pure Xuan bravely asks a way, the tone is just curious, have no the slightest malice, obviously just pure want to understand. Lin Qian looked at each other and said with a smile, "I can''t tell you this. You just need to know that in the same realm, I am invincible to the heavens and the world." Invincible! Lin Qian''s confident words shook the hearts of these people. In their eyes, the look and tone of each other are not joking at all, they are not joking at all. "To get back to the point, the prime minister and I decided to make our own stars so that the people of the Empire could master them." "These artificially made stars will be different. They can make many soul warriors master the stars together and use the power of the stars. Just like you, although you are not qualified to master the stars, if you work together, it''s OK. " "You Xingren will be in charge of the star realm. There are ten thousand people. At that time, I''ll ask the prime minister to create a star of five grades, so that you Xingren will be in charge of the star realm together." After Lin Qian finished, he sat down quietly. He didn''t know when a set of tea sets appeared on the stone table in the courtyard. A maid was beside him to make tea for him. "Well, good tea." Lin Qian tasted it lightly, tut tut praised it, looked up to the front, and a group of people stood in the same place, like puppets without thread, and did not move. To this, Lin Qian funny mouth: "you still Leng do what, you Xingren will be the palm of the star, all called over ah!" Lin Qian''s drink made the people in the courtyard wake up from a dream. They came back to their senses and suddenly realized that after they saluted him, they all came out of the courtyard. At this time, Qingxuan was guarding outside, and suddenly the crowd came out of the yard. "Ha ha ha..." However, a series of laughter startled Qingxuan. When he looked carefully, he found that all the high-level people of Xingren club were giggling, as if they had lost their mind. "Grandpa, are you ok?" Qingxuan hurried up and looked at his grandfather. He was worried, "did you annoy your majesty? Why are you all so stupid?" "Ah, grandson, it''s OK. I''m just scared by your majesty." At the same time, Qingxuan''s grandfather is also back to God, looking at his grandson, waving his hand to indicate that there is nothing wrong with him."God man, God has mercy on us. We are finally saved." On the other hand, Qi Jinhong burst into tears. In the past, they claimed to be loyal to his majesty Lin Qian. If the oath is invalid, it means that they are not human. However, the successful execution of the oath indicates that he is a Terran. Therefore, this is not the layout of the Ba clan, but it is certain. One by one, they are still immersed in the previous shock, artificial stars, to master together, this is what a terrible ability. No one in the world can have such ability. It''s terrible. "Why do you all giggle?" Suddenly, a voice came from a distance. Everyone saw that it was Xiao Xuan and Li Dan! "Brother Xiao, sister-in-law!" After seeing their appearance, Qi Jinhong was overjoyed. "Brother Qi, why are you crying like this?" Xiao Xuan was also startled by Qi Jinhong''s appearance and hurried forward. With great emotion, Qi Jinhong said: "you may not believe it if you say it..." Later, Qi Jinhong also talked about the cause and effect, and the crowd gathered together, feeling inexplicable. "Your Majesty, it''s a good way to make stars." After listening to this, Xiao Xuan and Li Dan''s husband and wife were all tut Tut, with admiration in their tone and adoration in their eyes. But for Xiao Xuan and Li Dan''s reaction, Qi Jinhong was a little confused: "are you not surprised or shocked?" "Shock is shock, but there''s nothing to shock." Xiao Xuan didn''t like it. He was used to it. "For your majesty, it''s just to make a star. What''s the surprise?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After looking at Xiao Xuan for a long time, Qi Jinhong asked, "brother Xiao, are you ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Seeing the worried look in the old friend''s eyes, Xiao Xuan said: "brother Qi, how can there be any problem?" "Then how did you become like this?" At the next moment, Qi Jinhong didn''t know, so he asked, "it seems that you don''t feel so surprised about this kind of thing?" "Do you know Mr. Wei Wushuang All of a sudden, Xiao Xuan''s answer is endless, which makes Qi Jinhong unable to respond for a while. What does this mean. But Wei Wushuang''s name, he still knows clearly. Although the Terrans in liuxuan star domain are controlled and enslaved by the tyrants, it doesn''t mean that they don''t know about the outside world, and the news has not been completely blocked. After all, they are not the only people in liuxuan star realm. The other affiliated tyrants are not so tightly controlled, and they have many channels to get information. Wei Wushuang, emperor of the earthquake, broke into the 54th circle of beixuan at the beginning. He was so powerful that he was directly against the talented children of the younger generation of the first ten hegemonic forces. He had a conflict and fought. With few enemies, they burst out with terrible fighting power, killing the back of the top ten hegemonic forces and causing heavy casualties. Later, the ancestor of the hegemonic force appeared and made a move to control Wei Wushuang. Wei Ziliang, the leader of the Wei family, went to beixuan and rescued his grandson. He also defeated the old ancestors of the hegemonic forces with few enemies. The name of Wei God is famous throughout the world. That''s why, when Wei Ziliang was not injured in the thirty-six circles of the southern dipper, the other hegemonic forces were honest and didn''t dare to let one fart go and let the Wei family develop. It''s because of Wei''s terrible power that can be regarded as the top in the whole world. It was knowing that Wei Ziliang''s injury had returned to normal that Lin qiancai was relieved that there would be no problem in the thirty-six circles of Nandou. "Lord Zhendi is your Majesty''s master." Xiao Xuan''s words, the stone breaks the sky startles, explodes in this group of people. "What They were so shocked that they couldn''t believe what they heard. In the hearts of the people in the star region, they are just like gods and worshippers. The strong people in Xingren society regard Wei Wushuang as their idol and spiritual pillar. They hope that one day, the people in liuxuan star field will be able to gallop in the 54th circle of beixuan like each other, rather than being enslaved. At this moment, Qi Jinhong and others are very happy with their decision to join the Chinese Empire, rather than hesitating or refusing. "Moreover, in the eyes of emperor Zhen, your majesty is not too much like his own son, and he is extremely doting. Even, in many cases, Emperor Zhen would ask for his Majesty''s opinions, and he would almost answer every request. " After that, Xiao Xuan explained seriously, "their friendship between teachers and apprentices is very deep. They are not ordinary teachers and apprentices." After Xiao Xuan said that, xingrenhui and others had a deeper understanding of Lin Qian. At the moment, they are also full of confidence. Liuxuan Xingyu is really saved this time, and can get rid of the nightmare like situation. "The Terrans are saved. They are saved." Thinking of this, Qi Jinhong was extremely moved. While these Xingren people were discussing, Lin Qian was still practicing in seclusion. Among the illusory stars, the Ministry of natural science and the Ministry of pyrotechnics had been working together to study how to make stars. Although it seems very easy to say that making stars is actually not low at the beginning. Fortunately, the strength of fantasy star is strong, and it is very easy to overcome the difficulties, not very difficult. On the other hand, Xingren society, the top powers, are all messengers, so that the Terran masters of star realm and soul martial arts can all feel the location of the mysterious stars, in order to master the stars. With the passage of time, one after another, the soul warriors of the human race in charge of the star realm rushed to this side. After quietly discussing, they were shocked and inexplicable. They all took the oath of loyalty. Moreover, these people who are in charge of the soul martial arts in the star realm have vowed that they are willing to join the Chinese Empire. After bathing, they clean themselves, change into plain white robes, and kneel silently at the gate of Lin Qian''s closed courtyard. They kneel piously on the ground, waiting for each other to leave the gate. Zhendi''s disciples, the hope of liuxuan Xingyu, the top figures of liuxuan Xingyu, express their gratitude and hope. Thanks for Lin Qian''s willingness, I hope that we can really get rid of the current situation. After all, there are so many Terrans in the universe. What''s the matter with the Terrans in this small area? Lin Qian can''t do anything. It depends on his mood. Lin Qian''s willingness is a great kindness. Moreover, Lin Qian asked Qingxuan and Xiao Shi to learn from the Ministry of heavenly work and manage all kinds of behaviors of Qingxuan star, which they all saw in their eyes. They set up a spirit gathering array for the common people''s homes, clean up the ghosts and beasts, open up roads, and all kinds of novel rules, so that they can know that the Chinese empire is a great place.And where they kneel down, they can see the horoscope. The content broadcast on the soul vision machine presents a living Chinese Empire in front of them, which is a life they never dreamed of. It''s a land where you don''t have to worry about being robbed and losing your life. It''s a place full of laughter. Although there will be crimes, and some people will stand up to them, they will often be punished and published on the soul vision machine, so that everyone in the Chinese empire can see clearly. There is no escape from sin. They have seen in the soul vision machine that more than a dozen people of different races have worked together to refine a new pill. Seeing tens of millions of different races of soul warriors, they worked together to take the lead in passing a copy, cheered and won the imperial reward. After practice, there are many ways to relax, which is called the combination of work and rest. There are all kinds of elites and elites in the Empire. There are also various leagues in the Empire to compete and improve the level of fighting. On the soul TV, in addition to the Chinese broadcast, there are programs specially designed for the Qing Xuan star to publicize the life of the Empire and the laws and regulations, so that they can gradually understand how the Chinese Empire lived and operated, and what it looked like under normal circumstances. The more you know, the more you yearn. A good life, within their reach, is what they think. On this side, when the Terran yearns for a better time, the Jingu clan has been completely angry, pouring out to let the Terran understand a truth. Among all the races in liuxuan star realm, the human race is the lowest and the lowest. Whenever there is resistance, there is a price of blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 As a matter of fact, the whole liuxuan star region''s other affiliated tyrants have begun to pay close attention to the conflict between the Terrans and the Jingu. It seems that the situation of both sides is endless. The transfer of the Terrans who are in charge of the soul martial arts in the star realm is not hidden from anyone. Therefore, many races who stay in the star realm are well aware that the strong ones of the Terrans are all converging in the direction of the Qing Xuan star. And above that star is the place where the Jingu clan suffered losses repeatedly. Some people even heard that Jiang Xianqing of the Jingu clan, who was authorized by the Ba blood clan, had lost his life on the Qingxuan star. After knowing the news, the other affiliated races of the Ba clan all speculated about how many lives they had paid to take over Jiang Xianqing. "I don''t know if the bully clan will intervene this time." "Certainly not. The Terrans and the Jingu are fighting. Don''t the Ba clan like to see it?" "The speed of the development of the Terran is too fast. The appearance of the Dan family has both advantages and disadvantages, so the Ba clan should be careful." "At the beginning of the first battle between the Terran and the Ba blood clan, the resistance of that time made the Ba blood clan afraid. Maybe they would help the Jin bone clan and make the damage of the Terran more serious." People of other races have their own opinions. I''m afraid the chaos this time will affect the whole liuxuan Star area. I wonder if they can get any benefits from it? The patriarchs of these races thought to themselves that although they were all affiliated to the tyrant race, their status in liuxuan star domain was different, so they enjoyed different treatment. For example, the treatment of several races is completely similar to the collateral treatment of the tyrants, but the treatment of the Terrans is similar to the status of slaves. Sometimes, the more powerful, the more attention will be paid to the Ba clan. "The Jingu people seem to have joined hands with the Yugu people." On the other hand, liuxuan star domain Terran side, also get the news, know the Jingu clan that aspect of the trend. In this regard, it seems that the Jingu clan has no idea to hide the news. Instead, they let the Terrans know it. The purpose of the Jingu''s calculation is to make the Terrans fear before they fight and panic. It''s not so easy to deal with the two groups working together. Xiao Xuan and others in the hall of the Dan family of Xuanxing in the Qing Dynasty also had a bad look. "Look at your face, it seems to be a bit embarrassed?" All of a sudden, a cold voice came from the outside. A beautiful girl came, and a plain white dress set off her beautiful face, which was more moving. However, seeing the visitor, Xiao Xuan and Li Dan got up and saluted respectfully: "see you, madam!" The reverence of their tone made the others a little stunned, and they immediately followed the salute: "see you, madam!" The conversation with Xiao Xuan and Li Dan tells us that the truth they have been searching for has been found. The empress of the Chinese empire is the clan of their ancestors, and their ancestors are only a tribe of their race. Although their status is not bad, they are also subordinate. At first, they were still feeling about the origin of the two, but they didn''t expect that Zhengzhu would come. Moreover, they can clearly feel the pressure on Ye Xin, which makes them feel a little heavy. The empress of the Chinese empire is not a vase of any kind. She is also a terrible figure. In fact, Qi Jinhong and others are looking forward to the future. Although young, the emperors and queens of the Chinese Empire have the strength to crush them. We can see how high they will reach in the future. With such existence, they will naturally be able to climb to a higher peak in the future. After sitting on the first seat, Ye Xin spoke slowly: "Your Majesty is still closed. I''ll take charge of the business for the time being. Why are you so worried?" "It seems that we will pay a heavy price for the Jin Gu clan to come out this time. They even invited the jade bone clan, and the two came together, so they were very dangerous. " Xiao Xuan quickly arched his hand to explain the current situation. After Xiao Xuan finished, Ye Xin chuckled two times: "so it seems that the Jingu clan is not stupid, not dazzled by anger, but very cautious." "I remember later that the jade bone clan is very different from the Jin bone clan. The Jin bone clan has bones on its body surface and is strong. The body of the jade bone clan is crystal clear, and you can even see the bones under the flesh and blood. It has a jade luster. It is good at condensing the spirit and opening up the distance to fight. " "With such cooperation, it will enhance a lot of combat power, make it more difficult to deal with, and cause some trouble." In this regard, Ye Xin is also chuckling, "how, you are worried about this thing?" Seeing ye Xin laughing, everyone looked at each other, finally nodded and said in unison: "yes, madam!""You look down upon your majesty. If he knows that you are upset because of this, I''m afraid you will not be happy." Ye Xin shook his head slightly and looked at the people in front of him. "You just need to practice at ease and be ready to master the stars. As for the army of Jingu clan and Yugu clan, you don''t have to worry." "Your Majesty has sent a man to lead his monkey grandchildren, waiting for the two families to come." When ye Xin said this, Qi Jinhong arched his hand and said, "lady, I don''t know how many people she led in the face of the two armies?" "A hundred thousand!" Qi Jinhong was in a hurry. "Niang Niang, a hundred thousand people are too few. The other two tribes, at least billions of troops, are pushing each other to attack a lot of people who stay in the stars. This We are willing to help the great general of the Empire. " Ye Xin gently shook his head, looked at him and said: "Your Majesty has orders. No one can act without his permission. If you disobey the decree, you will have a great sin. Besides, 100000 is enough. It''s just a mob. Why do you need too many people? " After that, Ye Xin got up and left the house: "remember, don''t make a fool of yourself. Xiao Xuan, take good care of your former companions and don''t act at will. " Then, Ye Xin''s figure disappeared in their eyes. "This Is that too much fun? " After half a sound, Qi Jinhong regained his mind and looked at Xiao Xuan. However, there was no doubt in Xiao Xuan''s eyes: "speaking of it, I am more curious about how your Majesty''s great general led 100000 people to annihilate billions of troops of the two ethnic groups." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 "This Is it really possible? " In this regard, Qi Jinhong''s heart is still holding the idea of doubt, a person led by 100000, on the billions of troops, this is too difficult, right? And look at Xiao Xuan''s tone and attitude, it seems that the other party believes that this kind of thing is really possible. "Let''s wait and see what happens. We can also make second-hand preparations. In case of any accident, we can help your majesty." After pondering for a moment, Xiao Xuan also said, "even if the situation is bad, when it''s time to fight for some reaction time for your majesty, things will not get worse to how terrible." Seeing Xiao Xuan''s confident expression, Qi Jinhong said nothing. He knew what the other person''s character was. Now that he has said so, he must have full assurance. Is it only because of the disciples of emperor Zhen that they have such confidence? After a long time, Qi Jinhong also recovered and nodded to himself. Since he joined the Chinese Empire, he naturally wanted to have confidence in his majesty. Everyone is coincidentally toward the direction of the sky looked in the past, quietly waiting, do not know the next situation, in the end how. In the dim outer void, the huge fleet of cloud boats moved forward in the void, starting from the north of liuxuan star realm and heading south. Jingu and Yugu are in the north of liuxuan star field, and Qingxuan star is also near the north. The position of Qingxuan star is the first to bear the brunt, and the primary goal of Jingu and Yugu families is to aim at the location of Qingxuan star. After all, they also know that there are a lot of soul warriors in charge of the star realm in the Qing Xuan star. The war is imminent. The Jingu clan is full of anger, while the Yugu clan is in the mood of mixing some oil and water. Their goal is very clear, that is, the Dan family pills of the Terran. Those pills are very satisfactory to the Ba blood clan. How can they let go of such an opportunity to seize. The two ethnic groups joined hands and the front line was very long. The main fighting power of Jingu and Yugu, the strong ones in charge of the star realm, and the existence of a large number of pioneer realms, are all concentrated on the cloud boats going to the Xuanxing of the Qing Dynasty. The other part of the opening up territory led the army of the Dongtian territory, the gas refining territory, and the physical refining territory to fan-shaped encircle and attack at the same time. The plan of Jingu clan and Yugu clan is to attack Xuanxing of Qing Dynasty and destroy the strong of the Terran, and the rest of the Terran will destroy other stars. However, they do not know that their actions have been closely monitored. Above them in the distance, a special small reconnaissance ship is closely monitoring the movements of the Jingu clan and the Yugu clan. Whether it''s the main team, or those scattered, attacking towards other star Terrans, it''s the same. Compared with the void warship, the small reconnaissance warship is very small, with only a team of 20 people, including seven scribes, three gusts and ten night shadows. If it had not been carefully observed, it would not have been noticed at all. What''s more, in the virtual air, there are distorted waves on the small reconnaissance ship, constantly rippling, as if interfering with something. In the field of anti investigation array, even if the spirits of the strong Jingu and Yugu sweep around, there is no way to find a small reconnaissance ship. What''s more, this small reconnaissance ship has the function of camouflage when it is refined. It can change its appearance and integrate with the surrounding environment. "The Jingu clan and the Yugu clan are really slow enough." "That''s right. Compared with the cloud boats of our Chinese Empire, they are just dregs." "It''s said that this is the battle strength of the Empire. Is it a brand new race, or a race unique to our empire?" "Yes, according to the broadcast just now, this is a race specially named by your majesty, which is called demon tribe. The original army was renamed from warbeast army to Emperor demon army." At this moment, in the territory of the Chinese Empire, the people of the Empire are watching the live broadcast on the soul vision machine and talking about it one after another. The pictures and contents of the small reconnaissance ships investigating the Jingu and Yugu have been thoroughly presented to them. It''s a big show Your Majesty''s affairs in beixuan. And on the clear Xuan star, a crowd is also gaping at the picture of the huge soul vision machine in the air. It''s not only the Dan family, but also all the cities of Qingxuan star have begun to popularize the soul vision machine, which is also the primary task. "Is this the army of Jingu and Yugu people? Don''t they realize that we are monitoring them?" Qi Jinhong looked at the content on the screen, silent, for a moment did not know what to say. The situation in front of him was unexpected, which he had never thought of. The other side''s trend, so thoroughly exposed in their eyes, with each other''s fighting, turned out to be made into a program broadcast on this soul machine.These days, Qi Jinhong has learned a lot. He knows that in the 36 borders of the Chinese Empire, those imperial people should be watching the same picture. All of a sudden, under the change of the picture, people on the Qingxuan star suddenly see a towering City, which is the perspective of overlooking. The city is clean and orderly, but the streets are full of people. The picture changes again. There is a sea woman, with a fishtail and water waves emerging out of thin air. It''s very strange. "Hi, everyone. I''m Hai Mingzi. As you know, our emperor renhuang Wudi is opening up territory for the Empire in beixuan. He is going to fight with the people called Jingu and Yugu. I''m afraid some people don''t know what these two races are. Let me give you a brief introduction... " "Then let''s interview passers-by and see what they think of the war." After explaining the situation of Jingu and Yugu, Hai Mingzi came to one of them. "Now let''s interview this brother about his views on this war." "Ha ha, fellow citizens of the Empire, if you follow my idea, we Chinese will surely win this war. Just the broken cloud boats of the two groups can see that the strength of the two groups is not so good. " "Oh? There is no suspense in the battle. What makes you stay here and look forward to the next progress with you. " "Of course, I''m curious to see the demon clan named by your majesty." "I see. Thank you, brother. Let''s go to the next..." The people on the Qingxuan star look at the content of the picture with a confused face. The heavy atmosphere of war that used to linger on the Qingxuan star has disappeared. They suddenly feel that this battlefield, like a child''s play, is playing tricks on others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 Although we already know that your majesty is a little bit out of control, the Chinese empire is a little bit powerful. However, Xiao Xuan, Li Dan and his wife, Qi Jinhong and other former members of Xingren society, how could they not have imagined that they would be in such a state. In the eyes of the Chinese Empire, it was just a entertainment program for the people of the Empire to watch, without any dignification in the face of war. In the interview of the program, the disdain for the Jingu and Yugu people was expressed in words and clearly appeared in the faces of the imperial people. No matter which race is in the Chinese Empire, I think so. How confident and proud it was, how fanatical it was to trust one''s empire. This battle will not be defeated, the other side is just for their entertainment. Thinking of this, together with Xiao Xuan and Qi Jinhong, they are looking forward to it, and their original worries are swept away. There will be such a change, they are completely infected by the images on the soul vision machine, and they are integrated into it. Although the Jingu and Yugu people are heading for the Terran territory at full speed, in their eyes, the speed is too slow. However, on the fifth day of the program, a large army of Jingu and Yugu people finally came to the front of a star, which is mainly the star where the Terrans live. The pictures on the telephoto began to enlarge. All the people in the Chinese Empire who paid attention to this matter were looking forward to it. They knew that it was time to hand it over. "Well, what seems to be ahead?" All of a sudden, the most advanced Jingu clan noticed that something was wrong in front of them, and their soul consciousness diffused out and emerged towards the front. As they approached, they finally saw what was standing in front of them. It''s not only the Jingu clan and Yugu clan that can see clearly, but also the picture on the soul vision machine after zooming in. It''s also the picture that people can see clearly, what is it. It''s a giant ape with a body shape like a mountain. Its hair is black and white, and its tusks pierce its lips. Its face is ferocious and fierce. The whole body is covered with silver armor. Even in the empty air outside the territory, it is also very eye-catching by the hot sun. And there are not only one giant ape, but also ten. On their shoulders, they carried two huge metal objects, and the dark hole pointed at the army of Jingu and Yugu. On the soul vision machine, six Golden characters appear in the picture. Demon clan: great power demon ape! After that, the picture zooms in again, focusing on the shoulder of the great ape. Shoulder mounted soul gun! "Is that the demon clan? My God, is the body too big?" "It seems that in the void outside the territory, there are still some races with such reminders." "It''s a bit interesting to have shoulder mounted soul cannons against the enemy. According to the situation of surveillance, it seems that there are millions of people in that army. Will there be less than ten people?" "No, don''t you see the introduction? The ten powerful demon apes are all the nine peaks of the star realm. They are a million troops, but two of them are with the army. It''s a fart." "Damn it In the territory of the Chinese Empire, many people from the thirty-six borders of Nandou raised their heads one after another and roared excitedly at the soul vision machine in the sky. On the other hand, the new people of the Chinese empire on the Qingxuan star are looking at the huge figure in the void. Their towering and huge bodies are striking their eyes. Despite the propaganda of the horoscope, they also know that there are many other races in the Empire besides the human race. But it''s strange to see another race fight for them. In the dark outer void, the powerful demon ape from the Chinese Empire naturally saw the fleet of Jingu clan and Yugu clan coming slowly, with a cruel smile on his face. All of a sudden, the ten powerful apes turned around and looked in the direction of the small reconnaissance ship hiding on the other side, smiling and even thumbing up. "I''m afraid there''s a strange lure nearby. Maybe it''s just an ambush." On the other side, the commanders of the Jingu and Yugu groups are on the cloud boat, and the two strong ones in charge of the star realm are on the other cloud boats. "What''s the matter? This race seems to have never appeared in liuxuan star field. Why did it appear in this place?" In front of the cloud, standing on the boat, the leader of the most powerful family was puzzled. On the other hand, the powerful people from Yugu clan shake their heads slowly: "I don''t know if they will come to help the Terran?" "How is it possible that there will be a race to help the Terran Hearing the words of the jade bone family, the strong people of the Jin bone family sneer, but they don''t think so.At this time, they suddenly felt that there was a huge fluctuation of soul Qi in front of them, and the aura in the void actually gathered slowly towards the front. Moreover, the speed of this condensation is getting faster and faster. When their eyes turned, they immediately found that the direction of Reiki condensation was just the strange things on the lofty shoulders in the front. And in the strange things, the fluctuation of soul Qi is constantly emerging, and the feeling of power is becoming more and more huge, and can''t help improving. I don''t know why, Jin Gu clan and Yu Gu clan, two powerful people in charge of the star realm, always feel something is about to happen and tremble in their hearts. All of a sudden, the powerful ape in the center, with a cruel smile on his face, said: "I''ll come first!" With that, the powerful demon ape took down the gun barrel on his shoulder, and there was a bright soul in the muzzle. After taking down the barrel of the soul gun, the powerful demon ape put the barrel under his arm, grinned and aimed at the other party''s fleet of cloud boats, and pressed the launch button. Boom! The violent shock came from the muzzle of the gun, and the powerful recoil force made the great demon ape move backward in the void. However, the colorful column of soul power was released from the muzzle of the gun in an instant, running through the dark void and the fleet of Jingu and Yugu people in the front. The pillar of soul power has unparalleled penetrating power. In an instant, there are ten cloud boats that are directly penetrated. The defense soul gas barrier on it is like paper paste. It has no defense ability at all. Finally, after penetrating the pillar of spirit of ten cloud boats, it burst open in an instant. The spherical explosion of Spirit Storm enveloped the surrounding cloud boats in an instant. The scorching flame swept away and burned everything. Screams resounded in the fleet of the two nations. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 The attack of the soul gun was unexpected. The two clans were not prepared at all. Even the attack of the soul gas in Zhangxing realm could not reach this distance. Even if it''s a forced attack, the spirit attack has been lost in such a long distance. It doesn''t have much power. The distance between the two sides is very long. If they are powerful, their eyesight is terrible, and their bodies are large, they can''t see the situation ahead. At present, there are only two powerful people in charge of the star realm, Jingu and Yugu, who have found the powerful demon ape in front of them. The other Jingu and Yugu people have no idea what happened. Why are you so good that you and others are attacked without warning. Moreover, there is no way to resist such attacks. "Ha ha ha, have a good time!" The powerful demon ape, who took the lead in launching the soul gun attack, burst out laughing, installed the soul gun on his shoulder, and began to gather the spirit again. Immediately after that, he took down another soul gun from his shoulder and said to his companions, "let''s live up to your Majesty''s expectation and solve it gracefully. In this way, granddad''s face will shine." "Yes, ha ha." Other powerful magic apes also laughed and nodded, took down the soul gun on their shoulders, held it under their armpits, and bombarded directly in front of them. The colorful pillar of soul Qi constantly impacted the army of the two ethnic groups in front, and burst apart in the huge fleet. The advantage of quantity is gone. They can''t see the enemy, so they are beaten passively, and they can''t fight at all. "No, we have to go up and stop them." The powerful people of the Jingu clan are roaring angrily. If they go on like this, their people will die soon. The other side''s rapid long-distance attack and explosion made their fleet have no way to move on. The strong leader of the Yugu clan, who is in charge of Xingjing, agrees with him very much. If it goes on like this, their clan will only be killed. In front of him, he is surrounded by the two powerful Qi, and the speed of escape is fast. "No, that''s the strong one of the Jingu clan and the Yugu clan The picture on the telephoto clearly depicts that there are two strong men approaching in the direction of the powerful demon ape. Qi Jinhong can''t help but feel nervous. It has to be said that these ten powerful demon apes named by your majesty are really terrible in fighting power. They can wipe out a large number of enemies from such a long distance by holding that strange thing. But there are both advantages and disadvantages. This ability, if close to the body, will be very easy to avoid. Qi Jinhong has an observation. It''s hard for the opponent to detect the direction of the attack from a long distance. Moreover, this kind of attack is a nightmare for a large number of enemies. But I''m afraid that the few close combat are not so flexible. Not to mention Qi Jinhong, the other Terrans on Qingxuan were also worried. Seeing the current situation, they made a sweat for the ten powerful magic apes. The two powerful masters of the Jingu and Yugu clans are extremely fast. They have been close to ten powerful demon apes before long, and they look United. "Close up, break down one by one, you cover me at a distance." The strong man of the Jingu clan yells at the Yugu clan behind him. His speed is speeding up again, and he rushes towards the powerful demon ape in the center. However, the ape thought that after he saw his name, he had no way to make fun of himself As the voice falls, the Jingu clan finds a very terrible thing. The breath of this powerful demon ape is the Ninth level of Zhangxing realm, far more than the existence of himself and the Yugu clan. The next moment, he saw that the powerful demon ape, with the big gun barrel, smashed directly at himself. Pop! Compared with the huge gun barrel, the body of the Jingu clan is not worth mentioning. After colliding with the solid gun body refined by the Department of pyrotechnics, the hegemonic power diffused in his body. This strong man of the Jingu clan''s palm Star State burst into a blood mist in an instant, with no bones. The powerful demon ape sneered with disdain, as if the one who had just killed himself was not the strong one in the star realm of the Jingu clan, but just an insect. On the other side, the jade bone clan''s palm star realm, the original condensed attack was suddenly scattered, scared to death. This is just a face-to-face, and the palm star realm of the Jingu clan is directly patted to death. "Run The jade bone clan''s strong person''s heart, immediately is to emerge such an idea, turn around to run. "Can you run away?" With a sneer, the powerful demon ape suddenly threw the gun barrel of the soul gun in his hand and flew in the direction of the jade bone clan''s star realm. Bang! The physique of the jade bone clan is much weaker than that of the Jin bone clan.Jin Gu clan were all shot dead, let alone him? The Yugu family''s strong man, who had been running away at a high speed, was swept by the gun barrel thrown by the powerful demon ape and burst open by the huge force. Two alien masters of the star realm were killed in a flash. It was just one of them who moved his hand. Many of the people in the thirty-six border area of Nandou cheered excitedly and talked loudly about the scene just now. Many people, most of them, are talking about how powerful the demon clan is. Some people began to talk about the angle and gap law of the attack of the soul cannon. In fact, there are many details and mysteries. The whole empire territory of the thirty-six borders of Nandou is very lively, and they all send out their own ideas. The purpose of making such a program is to let the people see the battle of the empire with their own eyes and learn from it. How can the light fantasy star be powerful enough? The Empire beyond the fantasy star is also powerful and invincible. The atmosphere on the Qingxuan star is completely different, and everyone is completely scared. Qi Jinhong is a little confused, he really did not expect that things should be such a result. Even if such a long-distance attack has such power and results, the power of the powerful demon ape is so terrible after close quarters. The Jingu clan and the Yugu clan are two strong men, but the existence of zhangxingjing is not a cat or a dog. They are killed directly. This powerful demon ape, at least, is a strong one in charge of the star realm, and it''s still a very powerful one. All of a sudden, Qi Jinhong understood why 100000 people were enough. If 100000 people are all the great apes, I''m afraid Qi Jinhong suddenly felt very lucky to meet Lin Qian and join the Chinese Empire. He knew that the Terrans who stayed in the dazzle star domain would usher in changes. Earth shaking changes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 Then, every few days, the battlefield will be broadcast live on the soul vision machine, so that the people of the empire can see clearly what happened on the battlefield. And it''s not always the same when it comes to fighting. For example, in one fight, the great power demon ape did not use the soul gun to bombard the enemy directly, but ambushed in advance. Fortunately, when the fleets of the two races entered their encirclement, they would attack them from all directions. This killing method is also very practical. However, with different ways of fighting, there was also a heated debate in the Empire. "The scattered and encircled soul gun attack really reduces the time to annihilate the enemy. However, this is based on the fact that the enemy''s strength is inferior to ours. What should we do if the enemy has strong fighting power and can break it one by one? If they gather together, they will be able to join hands against the enemy even if the local forces are strong. " "That''s not true. If the local strong fighting force comes, it would be better for them to retreat ahead of time. We have a reconnaissance ship, and we''re far beyond each other. It''s the right way to come and go, to retreat and to attack. " "If there is something wrong with the reconnaissance ship, what should we do? We can''t rely too much on other forces, can we?" "Anyway, it''s all the power of the Empire. If you can use it, why don''t you use it, and what you don''t depend on." In the Chinese Empire, people in many schools, neighborhoods and even all over the world were engaged in fierce debates. Now, according to Lin Qian''s requirements and the appearance of computers in previous generations, the Ministry of natural engineering has developed the soul brain, and the Internet has also appeared in the Chinese Empire. The people of the Empire love the Internet, which is a novel thing. People can''t put it down because it can communicate with strangers all over the Empire anytime and anywhere. In Lin Qian''s opinion, the emergence of the Internet is inevitable. Only in this way can people communicate and discuss smoothly. It is not advisable to build a car behind closed doors. The aspect of cultivation can be hotly discussed through the Internet. For example, this discussion on the battle between beixuan and the Chinese Communist Party is very heated on the Internet. The Internet on the Qingxuan star has not yet been successful, because only in the area covered by the Huaxia world array can it be connected to the Internet. The signal of the horoscope is also transmitted through the transmission array, but the transmission of the horoscope signal by the transmission array is already the limit. The Ministry of natural science and technology is also working hard to develop the efficiency of the transmission array communication network. However, the screen of the soul vision machine has already opened the eyes of the Qing Xuanxing Terran. Almost as soon as the soul vision machine plays the battle screen, they can''t wait to rush out and sit on the street, looking up at the screen of the soul vision machine, watching the war situation of the Empire unilaterally crushing the Jingu clan and the Yugu clan. Every time they see this, they are excited. In the dark outer void, the huge fleet is moving towards the location of the Qingxuan star. This, of course, is the main force of the Jingu and Yugu people. Unfortunately, they don''t know that the other people''s troops sent out have been completely annihilated. In the eyes of the people of the Chinese Empire, it''s just the entertainment pictures of the programs, the gorgeous fireworks burst out in the dark space. "It''s strange. Why hasn''t there been any good news in other places for so long?" Among the two armies of Jingu and Yugu, Yunzhou, who is in charge of communication, is the one who is especially in charge of this aspect. His face shows doubts and doesn''t understand why. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. He left his own cloud boat and flew away towards the most central cloud boat. In this action against the human race, whether it is the Jingu or the Yugu clan, the clan leader came to the town in person to see the destruction of the human race and pay the due price for what they did in the past. At this moment, the two patriarchs on the central core of Yunzhou are sitting face to face, drinking and chatting, discussing some problems of cultivation, and the conversation is very happy. There was no tension in their eyes. After all, in their opinion, although the Terrans are some powerful, they are the last race, which is not worth mentioning. It''s too early to compete with them. Therefore, they are full of confidence in this war. However, at this time, they suddenly got a message from the man who summoned Yunzhou. "How can it be without a good report?" One of the chieftains of the Jingu clan frowned, puzzled, and didn''t understand why. According to the truth, it''s impossible for us to get any good results after such a long time. Can the Terran be so difficult to deal with? On the other hand, Yu Xuan, the head of Yugu clan, frowned slightly: "at this time, something is wrong." "The power of each star is far beyond the power of the above Terrans. If we fight, those Terrans have no ability to resist. No, there''s no good news. " The words of the Yugu clan leader made one of the Chiang Kai Shek deeply think so. He frowned: "I''m afraid something has changed.""Newspaper, someone is blocking the way ahead." All of a sudden, the outside is to pass. According to the communication, there is a group of strange races standing in the way far in front of the fleets of the two nations, which can only be explored by the soul consciousness of the star realm. The leader, with a purple and golden crown on his head, is full of gold fighters. Behind him, there are many people who remind the towering existence like mountains, carrying strange metal objects on their shoulders. After hearing the news, Jiang Yihe and Yu Xuan quickly got up and left the cloud boat speechless, came to the deck, looked forward, and saw the scene clearly. When they were exploring the past in front of their soul, a voice suddenly accompanied the leader to open his mouth and passed on to them: "what are you looking at? Grandpa is here. This road is blocked!" The other party''s arrogant words made Jiang Yihe and Yu Xuan''s face gloomy. "Where''s the maniac? Take it for me. Don''t hinder the advance of the army." In this regard, with a wave of Jiang Zhi''s command, on the cloud boat of the fleet, there were two soul warriors in charge of the star realm. They rushed straight up to the front and were ready to take each other down. In the view of Jiang Yi and Yu Xuan, the two people in charge of the soul martial arts of Xingjing are more than enough to cope with, and there is no problem at all. I don''t know where the race came from. Who knows what it is? Can''t two people who hold the Ninth level of Xingjing cope with it? However, the next scene is one of Chiang Kai Shek and Yu Xuan. Some of them can''t come back to their senses. They can''t figure out why. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Originally, the two strong men of Jingu and Yugu had already rushed to each other, but they stopped strangely, as if time was still. At the next moment, the man who was standing in the way suddenly had an extra stick in his hand. He smashed it on the head of the two strong men of the Jingu and Yugu families. Bang! Only to hear such a sound, the two men''s forehead is directly burst open, the soul. Kill two alien strongmen who hold the Ninth level of Xingjing with one stick. Although the other one is motionless and looks like being slaughtered by others, who can know if it''s this man''s hands and feet? In this scene, the heads of the two clans, Jiang Yiyi and Yu Xuan, eyebrow fiercely. Even they don''t have the strength to do this. What''s sacred about this alien race? "Who are you and why are you standing in front of us?" After pondering for a moment, he suppressed his anger, and one of Jiang''s soul sense voiced the past toward the front and put forward his doubts. At this time, he doesn''t want to make enemies with this kind of strange and powerful people without any reason. After hearing Jiang''s inquiry, the man grinned and put the stick on his shoulder: "I''m your granddad!" "I''m afraid you''ve gone too far. It''s not a good thing to be too arrogant." One of Jiang''s faces was cold in the moment. Looking at the existence of the opposite, he said coldly. Yu Xuan, on the other side, also looked at each other with a bad complexion: "I''m afraid that this person is here to find fault." At the same time, the Chinese Empire, whether on the soul vision machine of the thirty-six realms of Nandou or on the Qingxuan star, also drew the picture closer and appeared a line of font. Sun Wukong is the leader of the demon family of the Chinese Empire! "So strong!" On the Qingxuan star, looking at the picture on the soul vision machine, Qi Jinhong makes a startling sound. The fighting power of the other side is even more shocking than that of the demon ape. You know, at that time, when the two strong men of Jingu and Yugu rushed over, their strength was shown on the screen. The Ninth level of zhangxingjing, a strong man with such a strong realm, was knocked to death by a stick because he couldn''t move. What is the strength of the monkey king? "Crazy, your grandfather is crazy, how about you?" The monkey king sneered and played with Ruyi golden cudgel. Then he held it firmly in his hand and pointed to the front, "little ones, boom!" With the monkey king''s command, the powerful demon ape behind him took down the soul gun from his shoulder and aimed at the huge fleet of Jingu and Yugu. Boom! Boom! Boom! All over the sky, the pillar of soul Qi light cuts through the dark void and shoots towards the front, right in the huge fleet of Jingu clan and Yugu clan. The cloud boat was penetrated, the spirit burst out, turned into a flame, and the storm swept through the other party''s fleet, and the wailing sound was constantly transmitted from it. After having enough soul cannons, the soul cannons with astonishing lethality show even more terrifying power in an instant. Where have the Jingu and Yugu clans experienced such a fight? The clansmen who are not in a good state have not even been able to understand what happened. They have been engulfed by the sea of fire and shocked to death by the spirit contained in it. One of Chiang Kai Shek and Yu Xuan looked around and found that in a flash, the whole army was already in a sea of fire, with heavy casualties. They had never seen the other party''s attack, let alone defense. Two people''s facial expression instant is chilly, terrible, such a situation, where can they think of. This has not been completely fought with the Terran, it has been lost, so how can we accept it. "By the way, you are the last one." All of a sudden, the voice of the monkey king came from the front. When they looked up, they were frightened to find that they didn''t know when they were standing in the bow of their own cloud boat. As if, the other party is in an instant, came to their own people in front of, this is how terrible speed. However, when they heard the words of Monkey King, their hearts jumped. Yu Xuan was more subconscious: "what do you mean?" "Didn''t your army separate a lot and advance separately to attack other star Terrans?" The monkey king grinned and tilted his head to look at them. "They have been completely destroyed by your grandfather, my monkey grandson. Granddad can guarantee that there is absolutely no one alive." The pupils of Jiang Yi and Yu Xuan contracted at the same time, and they realized clearly in their hearts. Why is there no news of success? It turns out that the other armies have already been destroyed by the other side! But at the moment, they still have some doubts. How could the huge army be destroyed? What''s more, this strange race is standing out as a human race. Why? "Why, what does it have to do with you that we Jingu and Yugu fight against the Terrans?" Then, one of Chiang Kai Shek''s roars was incomprehensible.Sun Wukong took out his ear and said impatiently, "grandfather is in a good mood today. He is merciful and makes you understand. This stay dazzle star territory, our majesty is fancy, turn into Empire territory. The people here are already the people of the Empire. You two are engaged in business on your Majesty''s territory, but who are you "Well, grandpa told you today that he could die." As soon as the voice of the monkey king fell, the golden cudgel in his hand hit one of Jiang and Yu Xuan in front of him. One of Jiang and Yu Xuan, as the head of Jin Gu and Yu Gu families, could not wait to die. Although they are also in charge of the Ninth level of star realm, they have mastered the fourth grade stars. With all their strength, they are very strong. One of Jiang''s exoskeletons was shining with stars, his power was extraordinary, his defense was amazing, and his fists shot at the golden cudgel. Yu Xuan, on the other side, also gathered his spirit and turned into a sword light all over the sky, sweeping towards the monkey king. Both of them burst out their overbearing power and momentum at the same time, crushing the cloud boat under them in an instant, turning it into debris all over the sky and floating in the void. But they are dignified and dignified. They believe that when they join hands, the other side is by no means their opponent. Ping! Ping! The clear and crisp voice constantly resounded from the monkey king. The sword light and sword shadow, which was condensed by the soul Qi under Xuan''s full strength, didn''t break the opponent''s soul Qi defense as he expected, and cut thousands of wounds on his body. The other side didn''t use soul Qi to gather defense at all. His spirit directly collided with each other''s body, sparking everywhere, without any damage, safe and sound. As if his attack was just tickling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Monkey King laughs and looks at Yu Xuan mockingly: "why, you are so obedient and filial to your grandfather with this skill." At the same time, Ruyi golden cudgel collided with one of Jiang''s fists. Click! The strong exoskeletons, which the Jingu clan is proud of, burst out in an instant, and his fists were also influenced by the great power. They burst out completely, turning into flesh and blood foam and flying in all directions. "Ah, my hand!" The shrill scream rushed out of one of Jiang''s mouths, and his arms were completely burst, and blood was pouring out all around him. The intense pain made him look ferocious and tremble all over. "Hey, hey, alien, it''s useless. I''ll take another stick from my grandson!" The monkey king cried with a smile, holding Ruyi golden cudgel in both hands and smashing it in front of him. In a flash, the spirit vibrated, and the huge shadow of the stick turned into thousands, shaking in all directions. Monkey King''s stick will destroy heaven and earth! There are Golden Shadow sticks in all directions. If you rub them, you will be disabled. If you touch them, you will die. The cloud boat just met the shadow of the stick, and it just burst open. Countless Jin Gu clan and Yu Gu clan were split in two by the shadow of the stick and smashed into pieces. In front of the monkey king, one of Chiang Kai Shek has been smashed into a meat cake by this stick. He can''t die any more. Yu Xuan was already so scared that he didn''t dare to move. Sun Wukong''s stick, directly wipe out hundreds of millions of alien race, is really destroying heaven and earth, no one can stop. "It''s so handsome. The commander of the demon clan in the empire is so strong." "This stick is really, fortunately, the commander of our empire." "You say, will the college teach the stick method in the future? It''s amazing that one stick will go on, turn into thousands and sweep all over the world." "I''m afraid only the hunwuzhe doctoral college can learn it?" In the thirty-six circles of the Chinese Empire in the South Dou, it has been thoroughly fried, and people have been talking about it. The Terrans on the Qingxuan star have been completely frightened. Qi Jinhong kneels on the ground, laughing. One hand will know if there is, Monkey King''s hand, can be regarded as a complete conquest of the Empire. "It''s your turn!" Sun Wukong turned his head, looked at Yu Xuan, who was paralyzed all over, and raised Ruyi''s golden cudgel. At this moment, a golden figure appeared beside him, but escaped from the other side. "It''s really inconvenient that there''s no Chinese boundary array here." Seeing the visitor, the monkey king was stunned for a moment, and then saluted: "Your Majesty, why are you here?" At this moment, what appears in front of the monkey king is not being seen, but the golden body of the emperor condensed by Lin Qian, who flies away from the Qingxuan star. "In addition to keeping you alive, you have to confirm something with your own eyes." Then Lin Qian''s son of heaven, Jin Shen, approached Yu Xuan and gazed at each other. "It''s really lucky that the head of Yugu clan is still alive." However, on the other side of the thirty-six circles of Nandou, the people of the Chinese Empire have been boiling up and shouting together. "Emperor Ren, Emperor Wu!" "Emperor Ren, Emperor Wu!" "Emperor Ren, Emperor Wu!" Almost everyone, is excited roaring Lin Qian''s name, extremely excited, although only a son of heaven, but can see his face, has let them incomparably happy. They can now enjoy such a beautiful and rich life, which is exactly what Lin Qian brought them. At this time, Yu Xuan saw the man in front of him, who was completely condensing his body with his spirit. His face was full of astonishment. He thought that his Majesty in the mouth of the monkey king should be the same race as him, but he didn''t expect that he would be a human race! And this Terran, at the moment, stares at himself with solemn positive color, and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. After a long time, Lin Qian nodded: "kill it, I already know the answer." With his voice down, the emperor''s golden body is also slowly scattered, into a little bit of gold. Lin Qian''s words make Yu Xuan flustered, and then he wants to run for his life. He turns around and wants to fly away. Unfortunately, without waiting for him to do it, the monkey king had already smashed his head with a stick, which made him die. Jingu clan and Yugu clan''s two patriarchs disappeared completely in this world. Boom! The violent explosion still reverberates in people''s ears. On the screen of the soul camera, the powerful demon ape constantly suppresses the Jingu clan and the Yugu clan with the soul gun. Under the terrible attack of the Chinese Empire, their lives are extremely fragile. Qing Xuanxing''s human race has been completely subverted by the content of the lake on the soul vision machine. They never thought that the powerful bone clan and jade bone clan, who were once so powerful, were so fragile at the moment.At the same time, however, Lin Qian, who had been closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked worried. "The nether world is really everywhere." Lin Qian, sitting cross knee in the room, sighed and rubbed his forehead. "This is the so-called" the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. " Originally, he found that the intention was that the Jingu clan and the Yugu clan were too weak. Don''t say it''s them. It seems strange that the Terran in dazzle star domain is weak. Later, after careful exploration, he found that the Terran''s aptitude showed signs of being plundered. If the star has just been able to plunder jade, he should have been able to plunder jade. No matter the human race, or the Jingu and Yugu clans, there are signs that they are plundered. It is self-evident that the real origin and features of the Baxue clans who are attached to them. Obviously, the Terran, the Jingu, the Yugu, and other affiliated races are all used as captive resources for the latent netherworld to upgrade themselves. This situation gives Lin Qian a headache. According to Wei Ziliang''s words at the beginning, when he told many other forces about the hidden affairs of the Youming clan, the other party didn''t believe it at all. Instead, he thought it was the Wei family''s intention to delay time. In order to Wei Ziliang sick, do not act rashly and said the lie. But they didn''t know that it was all true. The Youming clan has been lurking in the world. "It seems that it''s more convenient to know the truth after fighting with the Ba clan." In the room, Lin Qian, sitting on his bed with his knees crossed, thought to himself, "if you disturb the whole beixuan, it''s a big deal to leave with the teleportation array." Thinking of this, Lin Qian has decided to fight the tyrants thoroughly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 In the end, it is obvious that the two armies of Jingu and Yugu have been completely obliterated in the void. The dark void is full of broken limbs of the Jingu clan and the Yugu clan, but the number of such corpses is very rare, because most of the two clans were directly destroyed by the soul cannons. Broken and scorched remains of the cloud boat can be seen everywhere. At the moment, the riders'' special small cloud boats are sweeping the battlefield with a lot of strong winds. The cloud boats they control are extremely fast, fast and flexible, shuttling among them to collect the spoils of the war. Although the two peoples were killed miserably, there are still a lot of relics left behind. These resources are not small, and can be used to supply the future development of beixuan liuxuan star region. After solving the two armies, the monkey king didn''t go back to reply to Lin Qian. Instead, he led the great power demon ape to the stars where the two tribes lived. If they want to exterminate the human race, then they will be exterminated naturally. Reciprocity. What''s more, if the wealth of the two races is plundered, it will be of great benefit to the development of liuxuan Terran. How can we let it go? Since the two ethnic groups have become immortal enemies, there is no need to continue to show mercy. At the same time, Qingxuan star has been completely immersed in the atmosphere of joy. They can see clearly the scene of the two groups being solved, which makes them have great hope and cheer. From the war just now, they clearly saw the hope for the future. With such fierce strength, it must not be difficult for the Chinese Empire to win over the tyrants. On the other hand, the former strong people of the Xingren society admired Lin Qian and yearned for the Chinese Empire. However, the number of 100000 destroyed the Allied forces of the two ethnic groups, which was terrible. In the courtyard, Lin Qian is still in seclusion, constantly taking the potion specially made for himself, improving his strength. The rest of the affairs were left to the prime minister. Besides, he also gathered the emperor''s body to take care of the affairs. Everything was in order. Ye Xin also followed him into the state of closed cultivation, living in the same room, harmonizing Yin and Yang. They can also exchange many magic props in the couple''s mall by using the value of love, which is also of great benefit to the promotion of the realm. Really immersed in the cultivation of the two people, strength to enhance the speed, shocking, soaring. On the other hand, according to the ideas of Lin Qian and the prime minister, the man-made planet was successfully produced. For the sake of this star, Lin Qian went out of the gate and came to the void not far away from the Xuanxing star. He called this star out from the Xuanhuan star. Boom! After the dull buzzing, a group of powerful people gathered here to see with their own eyes a huge star emerged out of the void. Although the star is not empty, it is very simple. There are only some mountains and rivers. There are no superfluous creatures on the star. But it''s such a simple planet that the Terrans in charge of the planet are very excited. "Try it!" Lin Qian on the other side, looking at the excited people, said slowly. Lin Qian has already taught the people the way to master the stars. According to the method developed by the prime minister, he only needs to refine it directly. With excited mood, these people who stay in the dazzling star realm come forward one after another. Their spirit emerges in their bodies and falls towards the stars. After finding a place at will, they sit cross legged and begin to enter the state of cultivation. As soon as they enter the practice, the mind and spirit of the people will emerge and begin to feel the stars below, realize the power of the stars, and integrate the mind and body. In the past, they had no way to master the stars, but now with the way that Lin Qian and the prime minister thought of, everything will be solved. As long as they work together to feel the stars, they can jointly grasp the star in front of them. Everyone can only master one part. They can''t master a star, but they can still master a part of it. After all, he is the soul warrior who breaks through the star realm. No matter how talented he is, he won''t be so stupid that he can''t be cured. Not long after that, a human soul warrior in charge of the star realm first opened his eyes and got up slowly. When he got up, he looked down at his hands with a look of shock and joy. With a bang, the spirit in his body burst out completely. On the surface of his spirit, there were bright stars. It was obvious that after mastering the stars, the spirit had the result of the increase of star power. "Ha ha, it''s a success. It''s really a success." The Terran in charge of the star realm is overjoyed and shouts. At the same time, they soar to the sky. They fly away from the stars and come to the void.But after he fled to the front, he stopped in front of an illusory golden body and knelt down respectfully in the air to salute: "Your Majesty''s kindness, the people must remember that they will use this body to serve the Empire and devote themselves to death." At the moment, Lin Qian''s emperor Jinshen nodded to himself. After calling out the stars, Lin Qian''s master had already returned to Dan''s house and continued to practice. Now he has to cherish every minute, constantly practice and improve himself. After all, Lin Qian didn''t know when a war would break out in the thirty-six circles of Nandou. At that time, he couldn''t rely entirely on Wei Ziliang''s strength. Once the war on the side of beixuan becomes more and more fierce, if there is not enough strength to cope with it, the consequences will be unimaginable. To enhance their own strength is the most important thing. In the bedroom, the bodies of Lin Qian and Ye Xin tremble at the same time. Their spirits blend together and become two fish above their heads, playing and winding. At the same time, the breath of husband and wife is rising. Boom! In Lin Qian''s body, the outline of the mysterious star suddenly appeared, and the national fortune appeared, which aroused the breath of the world around him. The turbulent atmosphere completely enveloped the couple. And the soul Qi in the two men''s elixir field is also gradually undergoing qualitative change and constant transformation. Gradually, this kind of movement is also attributed to calm, slowly disappear. The breath of Lin Qian and Ye Xin is gradually integrated into the world. They are the same as ordinary people. It''s hard to see what their realm is. Lin Qian and Ye Xin opened their eyes at the same time. In their pupils, there were purple lights flashing, a little fleeting. Promote the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 After his successful promotion, Lin Qian got up and walked down from his bed. He looked down at his hands and felt the spirit in his body. He was shocked and surprised. The other half, Ye Xin also wakes up from the state of cultivation, leaves the bed and walks down. "After promotion, it''s really another world." Ye Xin felt the huge power of her own, sighed and looked at Lin Qian. Lin Qian also nodded and held it with one hand. At the same time, a terrible force lingers on the Qingxuan star, the sky and the earth change color, the dark clouds are dense, the thunder roars, and suddenly a torrential rain breaks out. After that, Lin Qian in the room turned over his hand, and the original appearance of Qingyuan star covered with dark clouds completely dissipated. The rainstorm stopped and the sky was clear. It''s easy to control the heaven and earth. Soul Qi can activate the power of heaven and earth and influence the heaven and earth environment of a third grade star. In this realm, the stronger the perception of heaven and earth, the stronger the power to control heaven and earth. The stronger the perception, the higher the realm. The realm of heaven and earth is only divided into three levels. The name is simple, but the gap is not simple. But Lin Qian must be a different person. Although he is only in the lower level of heaven and earth, even if he is in the upper level of heaven and earth, it''s just a dream to suppress him by the power of heaven and earth. "Broken!" All of a sudden, Lin Qian murmured, stretched out his hand and pressed down. Suddenly, there was a shrill scream from the bottom of the Qingxuan star. Finally, it was to disappear. At the same time, far away in liuxuan star field, a blood tyrant who is practicing in seclusion is in charge of the soul martial arts of star realm. Suddenly, his seven orifices are bleeding, covering his head and wailing. As he opened his eyes, he was waiting in front of him. Blood came out of his eyes and flowed along his cheek, boiling all over his body. "Why, the stars that I hold reject me and obliterate my will!" This bully blood clan''s palm star realm strong person, can''t believe, can''t help shaking his head, completely don''t understand, at present this is exactly what situation. To master the stars, how can they erase their will, which makes them not only lose the source of their power, but also have great damage to them. It was Lin Qian who did all this. After he was promoted to the star realm, Lin Qian could erase the master''s will and let the star return to the original state of no master. As long as the master of this star, his strength is not as good as him. As for why? Because he is Lin Qian! "Husband, how can you do that?" When Lin Qian finished it, Ye Xin looked at her husband with a shocked face. For Ye Xin''s words, Lin Qian seems very surprised: "how, you can still feel, what did I do?" "Well, I can feel it." In this regard, Lin Qian tut tut sound, a will ye Xin in his arms, intimately against each other''s nose: "it seems that our daughter-in-law''s ability, or very great." Ye Xin''s cheek turned red, and she pinched her lower body shyly: "OK, no more noise, what do you do next?" "Gather up liuxuan star field, Shun will prosper, and rebel will perish. If the Ba blood clan starts, kill them directly." Lin Qian sneered and looked at the distance from the window. His eyes seemed to go through the sky and into the void. He saw many stars in the dazzling star field. "At the same time, every star went to wipe out the will of the tyrants who controlled the stars." "Besides, when you run around these stars, you can also arrange war resources and defense by the way, gather the Chinese circle, and be of great help to the fighting that may come next." Ye Xin nodded gently and fell on Lin Qian''s chest: "I will accompany you." Soon after, Lin Qian and Ye Xin both went out of the pass and called out to the crowd to show what they were going to do next. They were too scared to speak. "Your Majesty, it''s true. You are quite capable of..." Qi Jinhong has no idea what to say. When Lin Qian and Ye Xin were promoted to heaven and earth, they were shocked. They were only a thousand years old, and they were already in heaven and earth Many of the powerful members of the human race in the past of the Xingren society sighed and felt that they had really lived to the dogs in the past so long. They were more angry than others. But when they think about it, the stronger their majesty is, the more unlimited their future will be. If they think about it, their mood will be much better. But Lin Qian said that he could erase the power of the stars which was weaker than that of his generation, and let their will on the stars be erased. This ability is too terrible. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid you''d better keep quiet about your skill." Xiao Xuan, on the other side, hastened to exhort. Lin Qian naturally understood what the other party was worried about. If the strong men of heaven and world knew their own skills, they would kill themselves first at all costs. If this kind of ability can be used to wipe out the star will of the soul warrior who is weaker than Lin Qian, then it will be useless.Just for Xiao Xuan''s suggestion, Lin Qian just nodded: "this kind of thing, you don''t need to hide it. If you are found, you will be found. If you want to kill, you don''t know who will win or lose." In this regard, Lin Qian''s pupils contracted slightly. After he ascended to heaven and earth, he could do a lot of things. The units summoned from the fantasy star will be very different. It''s not as simple as it was at the beginning. "On the Qingxuan star, don''t slack off. I''ve erased the will of the overlord clan who controls this star, and you don''t need to worry." Speaking of this, Lin Qian''s next sentence is even more shocking, "I will leave the Imperial Army and the demon army at the top of the Ninth level in the world, and there will be an Imperial General in the world to stay here." "Therefore, if there are tyrants to find trouble, there is no need to worry, peace of mind development, complete the target." After Lin Qian finished, the current Qing Xuan and Dan Xiao Shi, have been scared to look at the former, don''t know what to say. I''m afraid it''s enough to sweep all directions, but it''s too much of a fuss to guard such a mysterious star, isn''t it? Looking at each other''s face, Lin Qian also has a headache. Who makes the fantasy star in his body so powerful that he can crush the fairyland. At present, this strength is really not worth mentioning. After arranging everything, Lin Qian waved his hand, saying that the matter had been explained. Together with Ye Xin, he left with Xiao Xuan, Li Dan and Qi Jinhong. Lin Qian has an important thing to do, Xuanyan star fragments! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 Xiao Xuan and Li Dan have been confirmed by the stars inherited from the ruins, and they have also informed the other side in advance to transfer all the creatures that originally lived on them. Although the Terrans are enslaved, they still have a lot of wealth. It is possible to transfer all the Terrans in a star. Just as Lin Qian and them were marching towards the stars of the fragments of Xuanyan star, the whole liuxuan star field had been thoroughly fried. They have been paying close attention to the affairs of Jingu and Yugu. How can they not know that they have been completely obliterated and solved. And it''s because they know what happened that they''re even more shocked. Terran, when do you have such strength? It is undeniable that the largest population in liuxuan star domain is the Terran, but the talents are also uneven, and the number of real peak combat power is limited. If they really fight together, the alliance of Jingu and Yugu is not something that the human race can compete with. The Terrans under the stubborn resistance may be able to make the Jingu clan and the Yugu clan lose a lot of money, but it is far from enough to wipe them out completely. Originally, their guess was that after the fight, both sides were defeated, and the Terran suffered a lot. Finally, the people of the Ba clan came out to mediate. But the results were unexpected. What happened next surprised them even more. With the existence of strange human race, they came to the stars of Jingu clan and Yugu clan and launched a strong attack. Although there is still some fighting power on the stars where the two nationalities live, it is not enough to deal with Lin Qian''s Chinese imperial army. Naturally, the situation is one-sided. Another thing they know is to let their hearts know the dazzling star field. I''m afraid it will change again. Because above the stars where the two nationalities live, there are tyrants who are responsible for guarding and monitoring the situation of the two nationalities. The attack from the Terran never stops, let the strong of the Ba blood race come forward to stop. Originally, the bully thought that after this appearance, it would be the same as in the past. The Terran immediately stopped and bowed to apologize. The result didn''t expect, the other party mercilessly to him under the killer, left behind these two clan star above of Ba blood clan, all be killed. The Terran started to fight against the Ba blood clan, which was a naked provocation. Many of the alien people in liuxuan''s star realm are extremely shocked. They just think that the Terrans are crazy. Do they want to fight with the Ba clan directly. Although, I don''t know what happened to the Terran, and their strength has increased greatly, these affiliated tyrants are excited and ready to go. They have long coveted the wealth of the Terrans. However, it was the understanding of this situation that the Ba clan specially ordered that if the Terran did not take the initiative to provoke, other races could not take the initiative to rob the Terran on a large scale. If they robbed them, how could the Terran worship them? It is for this reason that other races know that if they follow the tyrants, they can also have a sip of soup. The strength of the Terran is not good, but the wealth they have is very rich. On the other hand, Lin Qian finally arrived at the location of the debris of Xuanyan star. Hovering in the dark void, Lin Qian looked at the big stars in front of him and said, "Xuanyan, are you ready?" On the other hand, Xuanyan, who was far away from the thirty-six realms of Nandou, nodded to himself and replied, "master, you are ready." "Let''s go!" After getting Xuanyan''s recovery, Lin Qian said. After getting Lin Qian''s order, Xuanyan closed his eyes and came to Lin Qian''s body from her strength, across the void. At the same time, Lin Qian Zijin''s pupil gazed forward, his blood surging, his soul''s power surging, he felt for heaven and earth, and reached for the front. In front of that big star, the earth collapses, the river flows backward, the whole star seems to be in disillusionment. Fortunately, Lin Qian has asked his subordinates Qi Jinhong and others to transfer the life of the star in advance, otherwise there will be countless casualties. The breath of heaven and earth in Lin Qian''s body broke out completely and shook around him. At the same time, the emperor''s authority emerged and suppressed all sides. The Qi in him also inspired Ye Xin around him. As the queen of the Chinese Empire, the power of the latter position also emerged, which complemented Lin Qian. For a moment, Xiao Xuan, Li Dan, Qi Jinhong and other powerful people in the star region couldn''t help kneeling on the deck of the warship in the void. This silent and dark air, the huge void warship so quietly across them, this warship is extremely special, the whole body is golden, there are Jiulong veins on it. There are also hundreds of huge empty warships around. The Imperial Army and the demon army are kneeling on the ground and saluting respectfully.At the front of the emperor''s empty warship, Lin Qian kept his original posture, and the stars in front of him vibrated more and more severely. Finally, the broken surface of the stars began to separate and was repelled by the invisible force. The broken mountains and rivers above were like broken blocks, drifting slowly in different directions. At the beginning, it was only eight pieces, and at the end, it was sixteen pieces. With the passage of time, the broken stars split smaller and smaller. It''s like shelling a chicken. It''s very strange. With the separation of the land on the surface of the stars, the existence of things in the center of the stars gradually revealed its lineup. It was such a big broken thing that it looked like a broken part of a star. Bang! All of a sudden, a hot breath appeared on the debris, and a rolling heat wave was released, shaking around. The invisible power completely shook the broken and stripped debris into powder dust, flying in the void. At this moment, the red fragments emitting hot breath, in the dark void of light and heat, and finally gradually stopped. This is the fragment of Xuanyan star! The size of the fragments of Xuanyan star is almost the same as that of the stars just now. It can be seen that the original stars were just covered with a layer of earth on top of the fragments. Standing beside Lin Qian, Ye Xin only felt his heart palpitating and his blood boiling. There was a sense of closeness from his blood. "This is the fragment of Xuanyan star." Looking at the floating fragments in the void, Ye Xin whispers that this is the hometown of her ancestors, so it''s natural to feel close. Lin Qian looked at the star fragments in front of him. He nodded to himself and stretched out his hand to pull: "yes, this is the fragment of Xuanyan star." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 With Lin Qian''s pull, the fragments of Xuanyan star collided with them at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, the prestige of Lin Qian and Ye Xin also disappeared, as if they had become ordinary people, which is naturally the strange place of the world. After the breath is hidden, Zhou Xiaoxuan and other strong people in the star region relax their burden and get up slowly. But as soon as they got up, they were shocked to see the scene. When the Xuanyan star fragments, gradually close, about to hit, but suddenly disappeared, very strange. Xuanhuan star, originally planned on a plain, suddenly emerged Xuanyan star fragments. At the bottom of the plain, the array was arranged, and a large number of literati were busy on it. After Xuanyan star appeared, it fell steadily on this array. Hum! The brilliance of the array emerged, and the power of repulsion emerged, so that the huge pieces of Xuanyan star floated in the air, and did not fall on the ground. At the same time, the chains of the array burst out and were tied to the fragments of Xuanyan star. The fluctuation of the array swept over the fragments of Xuanyan star and explored all the information carefully. "It''s over. I''ll be away for a while." Speaking of this, Lin Qian turned around and looked at Xiao Xuan and others, "I will leave a gold body to inspect the stars of each Terran in liuxuan star field, and take it back again. This fleet will continue to leave part of its strength for defense." "At the beginning, I have made it clear to you that you should pay more attention to the planning of the stars in liuxuan star field." After Lin Qian finished, a group of people kneeling on the deck of the warship kowtowed in a hurry: "I will certainly live up to your Majesty''s trust." In this regard, Lin Qian also nodded. Xiao Xuan and others left this imperial empty warship and followed Lin Qian''s emperor Jinshen to another warship. Bang! Bang! Bang! Xiao Xuan, Li Dan, Qi Jinhong and others stood on the deck of the warship and watched Lin Qian and Ye Xin ride on the emperor''s empty warship. The spirit at the end of the warship spurted and disappeared in front of them in the blink of an eye. The emperor Lin Qian''s Jinshen, who followed them, went back to the warship and sat on the Dragon chair in his own room: "to wipe out the will of the blood tyrants on the stars will consume the power of Jinshen. I will cultivate here to avoid wasting too much power on Jinshen. Don''t disturb me with ordinary things. " "Yes, your majesty!" Xiao Xuan, Li Dan, Qi Jinhong and others bowed out of the room after saluting. They were a little relieved when they saw the door closed. Lin Benqian is not as good as Jinzun. With the help of the emperor''s warship, he has returned to the empty sky, and the other side is also very fast. At the same time, it is the first time to go to the sea spin star field and come to the hunwu star. "Master!" After returning to Xuanyan star, Lin Qian also saw Xuanyan''s body. "You once said that the fusion of fragments can enhance the power of the stars. I''m afraid there will be some fusion if there are changes. " In the imperial palace of new Qincheng, in the Royal Garden, Lin Qian and Ye Xin sit at the first seat of the courtyard, and the puppets of Xuanyan and Prime Minister Zhuge Ming sit on both sides. Only compared with the prime minister, Xuanyan''s position is a little less. To this, Xuan Yan has no dissatisfaction, Prime Minister''s ability, let her also be incomparable admiration. Xuanyan got up, saluted Lin Qian respectfully and said, "master, if the fragments of Xuanyan star are fused, the volume of hunwu star will be 100 times larger than in the past." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xuanyan''s words startled Lin Qian. He frowned tightly and gazed at each other. "Hundred times, so much?" "Yes, but don''t worry, master. With the presence of subordinates, it is entirely possible to control the increase of geographical boundaries. " On the other hand, Zhuge Ming also nodded his head and stood up to salute Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, if Xuanyan has such ability, he can let the increased territory appear in the hunting grounds where the ghosts and beasts are kept. In this way, the life of his people will not be affected." "If that''s the case, I''m afraid the ghost hunting ground will have to be rebuilt in the future. Next, there will be a certain vacuum period, and the imperial people will not be able to hunt down the ghosts and beasts and sharpen themselves. " Beside, Ye Xin opened his mouth, looking worried. "The prime minister also knows that the Empire has always been the top priority for the cultivation of the younger generation. If there is no soul hunting ground, the mid-term and final assessment of the whole empire''s students will not be complete. There are also examination rooms for the hunwu Quanxing high school entrance examination and the college entrance examination, which will also become a problem. " Zhuge Ming arched his hand with a smile: "madam, there''s no need to worry about this. The reconstruction of the soul hunting ground is very simple. The Ministry of natural engineering dares to guarantee that the ghost hunting ground will be rebuilt within seven days after the debris fusion is completed. " "This is what I nodded to her"Master mother, if you can master Xuanyan star, the power of the stars will be improved more." On the other hand, Xuanyan suddenly opened his mouth, looking uneasy, "just, the mother seems to have mastered the stars, which is troublesome." Next to him, Zhuge Ming said with a smile: "Xuan, there''s no need to worry about it. Your majesty and empress, how can they be compared with ordinary soul martial arts. Your majesty is in charge of the existence of the chaotic universe. As his wife, after the Empire, it is also extraordinary. " "Niang Niang''s ability is to control the stars as much as she can within the limit she can bear." "According to my estimation, the limit of empress is to master thirty-six stars." Xuanyan is very surprised, a face shocked looking at Zhuge Ming: "Amin, is this true?" On the first seat, Lin Qian and Ye Xin look at each other and see the playful look in each other''s eyes. "After all, the empress of the empire is the most common one." Speaking of this, Zhuge Ming is also very proud. After all, Ye Xin is also his disciple. Lin Qian waved his hand: "well, there must be a lot of preparatory work for the next fragment fusion. Xuanyan, go down and make more preparations." "Yes, master." Xuanyan takes orders and turns to leave. Because of the promotion of hunwuxing and the recognition of the LORD by the spirit of the earth, the state of Xuanyan is better day by day than day. It is not the posture of the old woman, but the posture of a delicate and mature woman. Looking at each other''s back, Lin Qian tut tut voice: "prime minister, good eye, when ready to marry Xuanyan?" "Your Majesty, I have a good day Well Before Zhuge Ming finished his words, he kept silent and looked at Lin Qian awkwardly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 Seeing each other''s embarrassed look, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing and said to Ye Xin: "our prime minister is also in love." "Yes, if it wasn''t for their slip of the tongue and too intimate address, I haven''t found it yet." Ye Xin is also ridicule voice, looking at the prime minister, "teacher, this matter, earlier said." Lin Qian also got up and walked down at the moment. He came to Zhuge Ming with a red face and held each other''s shoulder generously: "for so many years, I have relied on you too much. This is a good thing. You can tell me boldly, how can I hide so much?" Zhuge Ming was also embarrassed and looked at Lin Qian awkwardly: "this is an extraordinary period. How can I have a love affair with your majesty?" For this point, Lin Qian did not agree: "the pursuit of this aspect, itself is your right, what embarrassed, bold to love." "Thank you, your majesty." Zhuge Ming was also relieved, with a heartfelt smile on his face. Obviously, Lin Qian''s support made him feel relieved. "Treat others well, and don''t discriminate against others just because they are spirits." In this regard, Lin Qian is very serious, "how to say, I am also its master, just like its father." "Don''t worry, your majesty. Xuanyan can gather her body. After all, she is the spirit of the stars. It''s more than enough to nourish the living beings and give herself a body of flesh and blood." Lin Qian''s words, let Zhuge Ming quickly explain, "besides, my subordinates are not that kind of people." Seeing Zhuge Ming''s nervous appearance, Lin Qian only felt a little funny and patted him on the shoulder: "well, I don''t care about this matter. If you need any betrothal gifts, tell me." "Yes, your majesty." Zhuge Ming also hastily saluted and respectfully replied. Later, Lin Qian and Ye Xin left hand in hand with a smile. They were still talking about Zhuge Ming and Xuanyan, and their eyes were full of narrow color. After Lin Qian and Ye Xin left, Zhuge Ming was relieved. After a long time, his face also showed a happy smile. This matter itself is a big stone in his mind. Now it''s easy to unload it. "I didn''t expect that the prime minister should Ha ha ha After he left, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing. Ye Xin, who was beside him, chuckled: "yes, but it''s a good thing." "The next step is to prepare for the fusion of Xuanyan star fragments." Lin Qian was serious and ready. Merging the fragments of Xuanyan star will bring about drastic changes in hunwu star, which must be controlled carefully. If it causes chaos, it''s unimaginable. On the telephoto, the whole empire notification has started. In the Wei family circle, in the city of Ziliang, in the assembly hall of the Wei family, a mirror of the soul camera is already presented in the center of the hall. In this hall, all the senior members of the Wei family appeared in this place. Wei Ziliang is one of the five elders of the Wei family. His position is self-evident. The other four brothers sit on both sides. The second generation of Wei''s children are also on both sides, and the next generation is the third generation. As for the four generations of the Wei family, they are all among them. However, the Wei family''s children headed by Wei Changming, who went to the Qunying meeting, had a much higher status. Not to mention that they made great contributions to the Wei family in the Qunying meeting, and after they were specially trained by Lin Qian, their strength made rapid progress. However, one of the things that surprised the Wei family''s children was Shen Gongbao, who was sitting next to Wei Ziliang. According to the truth, this meeting of the Wei family is a very strict affair. No outsiders are allowed to exist. All the affiliated forces of the Wei family do not appear here, but Shen Gongbao is here, which is unimaginable. At the same time, many people present also turned their curious eyes to the telephoto. It was the first time that they saw this novel thing. "Everyone''s here. Let''s start the meeting." Wei Ziliang, who was on the first seat, coughed twice and looked around. A group of people, naturally, also turned their attention and looked in the direction of Wei Ziliang. However, they are also surprised to find one thing. Wei used to be very sick. He didn''t have a rosy face. "The Ming Chuntang, Houde and Liujin clans have already contacted secretly and are ready to go. It is estimated that they will attack the Wei family in the near future." All of a sudden, Wei Ziliang opened his mouth, which made the whole assembly hall explode. However, when Wei Ziliang raised his hand, the noise of the crowd also stopped. "There''s no need to worry at this time. In fact, my injury has been healed a long time ago and my strength has improved greatly. So they dare to fight in the Ming Chuntang. They are just looking for death. " As soon as Wei Ziliang said this, the whole hall was quiet, and everyone was staring at him. Wei Qingshuang and Wei Qingshuang seem to have no idea."You already know?" Wei Yuqi and Gao Kaifeng''s husband and wife clearly found the reaction of their children. Wei Qingqing sighed with emotion: "the greatest opportunity for me to cultivate my heart in the world is to accept such an apprentice." Wei Yuqi and Gao Kaifeng were very puzzled and didn''t understand what this meant. At the same time, Wei Ziliang said again: "I''m afraid you are very confused. Who is the person who cured my injury? What a panacea. It not only makes me recover from this incurable disease, but also makes me improve." All the Wei family members were concentrated and focused. However, their eyes, as if nothing, looked in the direction of Yanhuang hall beside Wei Ziliang. The reason why mingchuntang can''t wait to start is the pressure from yanhuangtang. Yanhuangtang''s business has swept the whole 36 circles of Nandou, and yanhuangtang''s stores are everywhere. Moreover, the business is very good, which has completely suppressed mingchuntang. It''s strange that mingchuntang is not in a hurry. But Yanhuang hall has been close to the Wei family. Mingchun hall has no choice but to do it. "The one who cured me is the master of Shen Gongbao, the master of Yanhuang hall." As soon as Wei Ziliang said this, a group of people suddenly realized it, but the look was also a natural attitude. In their view, this is also a matter of course. "But I''m afraid you don''t know that what I''ve learned is what I learned when I followed my master." Wei Ziliang''s words shocked everyone. "The master of Shen Gongbao is my master''s only son." "In fact, the Wei family and Yanhuang hall belong to my little master. And he, as you all know, is an unparalleled apprentice. " "Lin Qian!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 In the assembly hall, except for Shen Gongbao, all the people were staring at Wei Ziliang, unbelievable. Together with Wei Wushuang, they were all muddled and couldn''t get back to God for a long time. What''s the matter? How can my apprentice become my grandfather''s little master in a twinkling of an eye. So, what are you? Everyone looked at Wei Ziliang, and then looked at Wei Wushuang. His whole brain was empty and he couldn''t react. Wei Yuqi and Gao Kaifeng are shocked and stare at their sons. "Little brother, the origin of your apprentice''s identity seems a little exaggerated." Wei Qingqing beside, is also a whisper, do not know what to say. At this moment, a cough broke the silence of the scene: "cough." People''s eyes turned away. The source of the cough was Shen Gongbao. "Gentlemen, at present, the Wei family has been incorporated into our Chinese Empire under the control of Wei Ziliang. In fact, some of the changes of the Wei family are also the secret actions of the Empire. " "At this point, you may only be able to accept such a situation, and you must be able to feel the benefits of merging into the Empire." Shen Gongbao talked so blatantly that some people frowned and looked at Wei Ziliang. "Old five!" Wei Di was the most upright and took the lead in speaking. Wei Ziliang, however, raised his hand directly to stop him from saying: "there is no need to say more. I have made up my mind." "There is nothing to reveal at this time. You only need to know one thing. My master is from the upper realm of the immortals." Speaking of this, Wei Ziliang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "The establishment of the Wei family itself is what I prepared for my master. I have decided to merge it into the Chinese Empire." Wei Ziliang''s words completely shocked all the people present, and they all looked at a loss. The upper boundary of immortals? In that case, is Wei Wushuang''s apprentice or the son of an immortal? "The whole empire is about to announce the beginning. Now you are also regarded as the people of the Empire. Although you have not handled the identity certificate, you should also watch your Majesty''s announcement." At this time, Shen Gongbao estimated the time and twisted his beard. With Shen Gongbao''s voice falling, the mirror on the telephoto also lights up and emerges one by one. In people''s hearts, despite many doubts and doubts, or discontent, they can only be suppressed. On the screen, there is an ancient battlefield. There are countless war puppets on it. They are rushing around. Even across the screen, they can feel the overwhelming atmosphere of war. "The ancient battlefield is a perfect place to test one''s strength. This year''s latest Mini copy is about to open." "6789 stars in the whole empire, open at the same time, ancient battlefield, waiting for you to fight!" There was a lot of silence in the assembly hall. Shen Gongbao didn''t like it and waved his hand: "this is the announcement of the new copy of the Empire. Don''t care." At the next moment, the image on the telephoto changed again. In an ordinary room, a young man was practicing with his eyes closed. But at this time, the boy''s face was disgusting and he felt very uncomfortable. Suddenly, the parents of the boy rushed in and lit a piece of incense beside him. The next moment, the boy''s expression eased down. "Liushen incense is made of sedative grass, clear spring water, Lingtai wood and many other kinds of overpowering drugs. It can calm your mind and calm your mind, so that your child can practice without worry and get twice the result with half the effort." Another scene is a fighting puppet, training with a child and correcting his posture. And this child was beaten black and blue. After a while, the puppet sat opposite to the children and taught them some cultivation ideas. The child dozed off and nodded, and the puppet smashed out with a blow. "Every day Gao tutors the puppet machine. It''s so easy that you don''t have to worry about kids being lazy and not working hard." ¡­¡­ In the assembly hall, they were silent and looked at Shen Gongbao. At this time, Shen Gongbao also laughed awkwardly: "this is an advertisement. There are many such products in the Empire. After all, in the Empire, the schoolwork of young children is very important. " "But this tutoring puppet machine seems to be a little interesting." "Indeed, it''s easy to use it to discipline those unworthy children." "That''s interesting, fancy." On the other hand, Wei Wushuang is not surprised. The Chinese empire is changing with each passing day. New things emerge in an endless stream. How to make it convenient. Without waiting for people to say more, the pictures on the soul vision machine finally come to the point. It was a majestic palace. Lin Qian and Ye Xin sat hand in hand on the high place in the center of the palace, looking solemn and dignified. "My people, long time no see." When the camera zooms in, Lin Qian''s look is a little more relaxed and says.At the same time, the whole territory of the Chinese Empire, the name of emperor renhuang and Emperor Wudi, was overwhelming, earth shaking and noisy. After a moment''s pause, Lin Qian said again, "this time I am announcing to the Empire some important matters concerning the foundation of the Empire." When Lin Qian talked about it, the original clamor throughout the Chinese Empire gradually stopped. He stopped making noise and listened quietly. "First, it''s about hunwuxing. There will be great changes today. The Ministry of natural engineering will help me to do a miracle, which will make the volume of hunwuxing more than 100 times larger. " "At that time, the people above hunwuxing should cooperate more. If there are any losses in the process, they should report and receive compensation in time." "Thirty six Tiangang star and seventy-two Disha star will also be affected more or less. Therefore, we should pay more attention to our own safety. The Empire will compensate for any losses caused during this period." These words made the Wei family feel appalled. Such skills are unheard of. It''s impossible to multiply the stars a hundred times. But this kind of thing, in the Chinese Empire, did not cause much shock. For the people of the Chinese Empire, this kind of thing seems to be common and easy to do. In their eyes, Emperor renhuang and Emperor Wudi can''t do anything. But then Lin Qian''s words shocked the whole country. In the Wei family hall, everyone stood up and couldn''t help it. "After discussing with the Ministry of natural science, I have worked out how to make stars, and the stars made can be mastered by those who have no way to master the stars, and by those who are strong in the field of stars, and they are mastered jointly." "Next, I will explain in detail the function of the artificial stars and so on." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 In the process of Lin Qian''s explanation, when he came across some explanations about the foundation of array, it was Ye Xin''s turn to help explain. In the process of Ye Xin''s narration, it is easy to understand and make people understand quickly. Even some people have improved their array after listening to her explanation. In the assembly hall of the Wei family, every Wei family is silent, staring solemnly at the pictures on the soul vision machine, even Wei Ziliang. When Shen Gongbao saw this look, he didn''t understand what his majesty said. They were shocked and at a loss. Just as Shen Gongbao thought, all the Wei family members were shocked and speechless. They didn''t know what to say. "Isn''t that a bit of an exaggeration?" After a long time, Wei Zhongcai opened his mouth and looked at Wei Ziliang. Wei Ziliang is also silent, for this matter, did not express any views, but turned his eyes, looked in the direction of Shen Gongbao in the past: "this matter, is it true?" Shen Gongbao, the old God, was still there. He replied slowly, "Your Majesty, since you have made it known to the world, it must be true. There won''t be any questions." In the assembly hall, there was silence again, only the sound that was constantly ringing on the soul vision machine. What Lin Qian said next, there was no way to attract their attention. After all, nothing was as shocking as the man-made stars. It can be said that if the Chinese Empire has such ability, it can make the overall combat power open a huge gap with other forces. Over time, the whole Chinese Empire will have star power in the soul Qi, regardless of their aptitude. However, those who are in charge of the soul martial arts in the star realm of other forces may not be able to master the stars because of the limited number of stars or the limitation of their qualifications. The soul Qi has no increase in the star power, and its combat power is far weaker than that of the soul martial arts in the Chinese Empire. When they fight head-on, they are doomed. For a moment, the Wei family in the whole assembly hall was active. Since Wei Ziliang''s attitude towards the integration of the Wei family into the Chinese empire is so firm and firm, it is useless to oppose it. The stronger the Chinese empire is, the better it will be for them. As long as the Wei family is still the Wei family, even if it is incorporated into the Chinese Empire, there is nothing unacceptable. Soon after, Lin Qian and Ye Xin on the telephoto disappeared, and Shen Gongbao also turned off the telephoto. Lin Qian told the world that it was over. Naturally, there was no need to continue to look at it. The assembly hall fell silent again, and Wei Ziliang took the lead in breaking the silence: "when the Wei family was merged into the Chinese Empire, it was decided that the Ministry of natural engineering on the other side of the Empire would take charge of the affairs and do a series of work of merging into the Empire. You should cooperate well." "Yes, master." Wei Ziliang has already expressed his attitude, and the Wei family in the assembly hall can only nod their heads. Wei Changming and other four generations of children who have been to Qunying society before have no rejection in their hearts. They are already members of the Chinese Empire, one step ahead of the people. After they left the ruins, they had already applied for identity certificates, became imperial people, and had been active in the Chinese Empire for a long time. They are also well-known in the Chinese Empire, but their elders do not know these things. "Since the master of the Wei family has made a decision, I will also mention your Majesty''s meaning." At this time, Shen Gongbao suddenly opened his mouth. When Shen Gongbao got up, Wei Ziliang also got up in a hurry and waited quietly. His respect for Lin Qianzhi was very common. Wei Ziliang set an example. How could the other Wei family sit happily and stand up and imitate. At the same time, they fully understood how Lin Qian existed for Wei Ziliang. "The Wei family will be merged into the Empire and treated equally. They will have the same status as all the nationalities in the Empire." "The Wei family is still in charge of all parts of the Wei family, and set up the Jie Fu. Wei Ziliang is the leader of the Jie Fu, Wei Liangshan, Wei Pengjun, Wei Zhongcai and Wei Di are the deputy leaders of the Jie Fu." "There are star regions, galaxies and many stars in the boundary, which are divided into the region government, the system government and the star government." "Within the stars, there are prefectures and prefectures. The prefectures are divided into cities, towns and villages in turn." "The Ministry of natural science, the Ministry of pyrotechnics, the Ministry of medical science, the Ministry of communications, the Ministry of agriculture and the Ministry of education were set up and operated by the imperial government, and the Wei family sent people to study." Speaking of this, Shen Gongbao looked around many Wei families: "if the Wei family changed its name to Wei Jie, you can continue to take charge of your hometown, it depends on the results of your practice and study. In the future, taking charge of the territory of the Empire will not be the way it used to be, and it will work. " "The telephoto will show special effects, so that you can quickly understand the Empire, and then deal with the life of the Empire, which also has great benefits." At this time, the telephoto lights up again, and pictures begin to appear on it, attracting people''s attention. For a whole month, they didn''t sleep enough.It''s not worth mentioning that they can''t sleep for a month, but when they finish reading it, they are all disappointed and can''t recover for a long time. "Good The terrible Chinese Empire After a long time, among the five elders of the Wei family, Wei Liangshan took a long breath and shook his mouth. Even if he was laughing, Wei Pengjun, who was not serious, had a solemn face: "indeed, it''s terrible." What is the pride of the Wei family? Besides Wei Ziliang, it''s the terrible speed of their development. However, in front of the Chinese Empire, their so-called development speed is not worth mentioning. When everything became convenient, the whole Chinese Empire became a terrible machine with dense parts, which ran at a terrible speed. The whole empire, such a large territory, is no longer scattered, but completely integrated, and is controlled by Lin Qian. This kind of control, is not any restriction or fetter, but full strength, played every point of strength. Every resource, every piece of land, every people of the Empire, every force, has been infused into the Chinese Empire, making it grow stronger and stronger. "I just think it''s amazing. Why is it moving and terrifying?" Among them, a Wei family of four generations of children, suddenly murmured, unknown why. But in this environment, although he just murmured, but let people hear clearly. Let alone him, many other children of the four generations of the Wei family were puzzled, including Wei Changming, who was with Lin Qian at the beginning. Some of the three generations of the Wei family are also unidentified. Therefore, only those two generations exist and feel thoughtful. "You are still too young." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 In this regard, Wei Ziliang is funny way, see the mouth of the Wei family four generations of children: "how, don''t understand why we will be so inexplicable, or even terror?" The four generations of children, when they saw Wei Ziliang speaking to them in person, were excited and frightened. However, the Wei family had a lot of courage. "Grandfather zuwu, I really feel that the Chinese empire is very special, and many things are very convenient. But why do the five grandfathers seem to see some ferocious beast? " "Ha ha ha, in fact, the Chinese empire is a terrible beast." Wei Ziliang shook his head and said with emotion, "it''s very difficult to be like the Chinese Empire." "First, we must have the foresight and insight of his majesty Lin Qian." "Second, there must be a group of competent officials who can realize his ambition." "Third, enough loyalty. Although I don''t understand how the little master can be his subordinates without complaint and loyalty, this is very important." "Let''s just say, not far away, but what kind of environment has the ordinary children of the Wei family since they were born?" Wei Ziliang looked around and asked. On the other hand, Wei Wushuang suddenly said: "since birth, the children of the Wei family have enjoyed the privileges of the Wei family and received support from the family until they are 100 years old." "Generally, their parents are also collateral children, and they have to work for the clan. They are only in charge of the clan leader''s family business, or they hunt and kill the soul beasts, and travel around to earn enough soul crystals." "After awakening the spirit of martial arts, the collateral children will enter the clan middle school for further study." "The school teaches the basic methods of cultivation, and then the collateral children will practice on their own, go out to experience in the stars of existence, sharpen themselves, and climb slowly." "The collateral children need the resources to improve their cultivation. They can get the resources only from their parents. They go to hunt and kill the soul beast and take the task in the clan, or earn their own skills." "In addition, we should prepare for the race competition, stand out, get recognition, and study in the stronger and higher stars of the race." Wei Ziliang nodded to himself: "well, the conditions of the disciples attached to the Wei family are even more miserable. The support they get is less than 100 years old, and the chance to earn soul crystal is far less than that of our Wei family''s collateral children." "Just talking about the Wei family, what''s your life like? There is a steady stream of support and resources from the Wei family, which are worshipped by the Wei family''s collateral and affiliated forces. " "Our Wei family is developing rapidly, but it''s only a matter of one mind and less intrigue." "There are many other forces in the world, but they are much more miserable. Ordinary people can only be exploited, and they have no hope. Countless people of cultivation strive for vitality in the struggle. " "Countless potential talents are strangled, and countless time is wasted in making a living. There is no purpose, just to improve the cultivation level, earn the soul crystal resources, and then cultivate." Mentioned here, many Wei family began to understand. "But what do we see in the Chinese Empire? What''s the treatment for the most common people at birth? " "As soon as they were born, even in the mountain village, there were also carved huge spirit gathering arrays. In every family, there were also small spirit gathering arrays. As soon as the ordinary people in the village of the Chinese Empire are born, they can even compare with the lineage of the middle class forces of the heaven and the world! " "What''s more, the food they eat three times a day is specially developed. It contains aura and blood. In addition to the environment of gathering spirit, their body and soul are subtly nourished." "The most common people''s child of the Chinese Empire was born in the world of heaven and won at the starting line." "If their parents have no means to make a living, the Empire will arrange for them to make a living. In this way, we can not only strengthen our empire, but also support our own family. " "Finally, the children of the Chinese Empire will go to primary school, middle school, high school and University in turn to study." "Look at other people. When they were in primary school, they didn''t have a high level. It wasn''t hard to practice. They learned a lot. But when they dabbled, they didn''t want to be proficient, they wanted to know something." "When you enter a college, you will be divided into different categories and specialize in practice according to their own talents." "After the end of the college, those with outstanding talents will pass the examination and enter the higher college for further study." "The way they learn is purposeful, and the way they teach is novel, interesting and efficient. If you look back at us, you will find it ridiculous. " "If they want to sharpen themselves, they can go directly to the ghost hunting ground and need to practice their skills. They only need to go to the fighting field in the college to fight with puppets. If they want to experience life and death, they can go to the copy, earn contributions and exchange anything they want." "But where can the other ordinary children of the world have such a convenient environment?" "They are tired. They just need to go home to relax. All kinds of interesting entertainment can relax their mind. You can understand the principle of relaxation.""The existence of the soul vision machine and the soul Internet makes it easy for them to know a lot of information and easily increase their knowledge and experience. If they want to, the developed Ministry of transportation can make it easy for them to go out and broaden their horizons. " "Don''t talk about the heaven and the world, let''s say that we are the legitimate children of the Wei world. At the age of the imperial children, we don''t know as much as they do?" At this moment, the four generations of the Wei family began to understand. When you think about the images on the telephoto, it''s true. They are the children of the Wei family. They may not care about those things, but compared with the lives of thousands of ordinary people in the world. The basic conditions of the Chinese Empire are so good. The people of the Empire are on the top of others as soon as they are born! It will be easy for the Empire to continue to surpass many other forces in the past, and it will also be able to keep pace with other forces in the long run. "In addition, the Chinese Empire, which embraces all kinds of rivers and seas, treats all races equally, and promotes them to give full play to their talents." "Some forces are good at refining pills, some races are good at refining utensils, and some are good at fighting. However, those who are good at refining pills are not good at refining utensils, and those who are good at fighting are not good at refining pills. " "Well, the key question is, what is the Chinese Empire not good at?" ¡­¡­ For a time, every Wei family was speechless, and their eyes widened. The other four elders were also filled with emotion at this time. Yes, there are many different races in the Chinese Empire. Some are good at refining weapons, some are good at alchemy, and some are good at fighting Chinese Empire has no short board! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 In the assembly hall, the Wei family and others are aware of this and understand it. From this point of view, they carefully recalled the contents of the pictures they watched in the past month and the details of the Chinese Empire. They were gradually surprised to find that the Empire was perfect. It seems that there are not too many shortcomings. Even if there are some defects, they will be discussed and solved in a short time. Of course, the Wei family did not know that the key to this was Lin Qian''s imperialist talent. It is because of the existence of this talent that the people under his command will faithfully carry out his orders instead of violating Yin and Yang. This is crucial. Soon after, the meeting of the Wei family was completely over, and the next thing they wanted to do was to completely complete the integration of the Wei family into the Chinese Empire. At the same time, Wei Ziliang himself worried about other affiliated forces and explained the current situation. These subordinate forces, whether they are willing or not, can only choose to merge into the Chinese Empire. Do they dare to resist? These affiliated forces are affiliated to the Wei family in order to survive. But if they resist stubbornly and do not want to merge into the Chinese Empire, will people be willing to see that their territory will be divided by them? At that time, if they really do it, in front of Wei Ziliang, do they have the qualification to do it? In this case, it''s better to be resolute and obedient. Maybe you can get some preferential treatment. In a word, the whole family of Wei has been completely busy. They changed their name to Wei Jie. The Ministry of natural science and technology took the lead in settling down. They handled identity documents for Wei Jie''s creatures, and supervised them to make vows of loyalty to the Chinese Empire. And in this form, any potential person of other forces can not continue to extend their whereabouts and completely expose them. However, before they could resist, the imperial army had begun to subdue them completely, causing no more turmoil and damage. Next, Lin Qian began to constantly call out the existence of Imperial Army and imperial demon army from the fantasy star, instilling in the whole Wei Kingdom, all over the huge star field. When the Imperial Army and the imperial demon army were deployed in the whole Wei border, the number of people exported was still a drop in the bucket compared with the Xuanhuan star, which was not worth mentioning. This time, Lin Qian did not directly move out of the world, but all the influential classes. But secretly, Lin Qian also moved out a lot of war resources, and some ambush troops, hidden in the Wei world, and what he did was to deal with the netherworld. The Wei kingdom was also shocked by the power of the Chinese Empire, including Lin Qian''s master Wei Wushuang. "As an apprentice, the inheritance I got seems a little terrible." At the moment, the Wei family and others have already returned to the place of hunwu star. At this time, hunwu star has completely changed. Wei Wushuang hasn''t been back to hunwuxing for a long time. When they arrived, they were completely shocked. Hunwu star, which was merged into the fragments of Xuanyan star by Lin Qian, has become a huge star that surpasses Wupin star. In fact, at present, the level of hunwu star has been regarded as the category of immortal product, rather than a star that can be compared with the lower world. "This is the main star of the Chinese Empire." What the Wei family is riding at the moment is their own cloud boat, and they look at the distant scenery, with an unspeakable mood rising from the bottom of their hearts. The huge and incomparable hunwu star, like a giant beast in the starry sky, is quietly floating and rotating, with a single layer of golden luster lingering on it. On the other side, with it as the center, there are thirty-six stars collectively known as Tiangang star, which surround hunwu star. On the outside, there are seventy-two stars in the name of Disha. These 108 stars are all quintessence stars! With so many quintessence stars gathered together, the aura between heaven and earth is rich. When they enter the range of this hunwu star system, they have clearly felt it. "This aura is more than 100 times stronger than our Wei family." Wei Liangshan murmured, his face full of fear. "I care more about the younger generation of the Chinese Empire." Suddenly, Wei Zhong is holding a strange Horcrux, staring at the above content. Soul computer is a new product of the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire. Wei Zhongcai is also the first person in the Wei family to master and use it. As the existence of Wei''s advice and direction, he must take the lead to make changes, understand the Empire, so that the Wei family will not lag behind others. "According to the rules of the Chinese Empire, the younger generation stands on the basis of their colleges. No matter what level of colleges they are, they are divided into heaven and earth. The top ten students on the heaven list are called the top ten students, and the top ten students on the earth list are called the top three students." "On the hunwu star, even the last class students, as long as they have the name of" three good students ", are three points better than our son of the Wei family. Not to mention those talents with the top ten names of students, I really feel sorry to see them. "Speaking of this, Wei Zhongcai looked at the four generations of Wei''s younger children: "in addition to meeting your majesty, you are also going to participate in the entrance examination of the college. You''d better play twelve points, and don''t lose the face of our Wei family. " After a while, they finally entered the soul of martial arts star, but Wei Changming came forward: "next, let me open the cloud boat." Wei Changming began to speak, provoked a lot of Wei family, etc., are turned their eyes over, confused. At this time, Wei Changming had an extra crystal card in his hand: "that Within the Empire, it is against the laws of the Empire to control the cloud boat without a driver''s license. Moreover, you elders are not very clear about the traffic laws in the Empire. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Liangshan was stunned and looked at his eldest grandson, "what are you..." At this time, Wei Changming was also embarrassed to smile. He told the story of how he and other Wei family children had gone to the Chinese Empire secretly. At that time, Wei Changming passed the Yunzhou pilot''s license. After changing Wei Changming and coming to hunwu star, other Wei family members also found the difference on hunwu star. Too many cloud boats! In the middle of the sky, there are all kinds of cloud boats flying back and forth, some leaving the void, some shuttling around. There are also many soul warriors who fly back and forth. If there were no special rules and regulations, they would have been in a mess for a long time and would have been in constant collision accidents. However, Wei Changming is very skillful, and it is very easy to control the cloud boat. Finally, the Wei family came to the new Qincheng and met Lin Qian in the palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 In the palace of new Qincheng, the Wei family and others finally met Lin Qian again. It''s totally different from the situation when I saw Lin Qian last time. In a sense, the other party is their master. "See your majesty!" At this time, the Wei family and others were honest and respectful to Lin Qian, even as his teacher Wei Wushuang. No rules, no circles. At this moment, after all, it''s not in private. It''s in the Chinese Empire, and it''s also necessary to change the rules. Lin Qian is the emperor. Now they are ministers, so they should pay homage. "Straight up, sit down." Lin Qian, sitting high on the Dragon chair, waves to let the Wei family wait and sit down in the prepared position. In addition to the Wei family and others, the affiliated forces of the Wei Kingdom and those in power also came here to meet Lin Qian. Seeing the Wei family and others in front of him, Lin Qian also had some feelings in his heart. After all, things have come to this stage. "Yes Next, Lin Qian suddenly said in a high voice that the maids of the palace came out one after another. They came in teams and presented all kinds of delicious food and drinks with a group of people. These are all kinds of delicacies with the characteristics of the Chinese Empire. The number of people in the hall is no less than a few. There are a lot of dishes prepared. It takes a lot of time to present them. After all, there were four generations of the Wei family, all of them were present, together with many of the main members of the Wei family. Together with the high-level people of the affiliated forces, their relatives and disciples. In charge of such a big Wei family of the former high-level personnel, all present, came to Lin Qian in front. Such a meeting is also necessary. Lin Qian also needs to convey many things to them in person. "First of all, enjoy the imperial delicacy. I''ll wash it for you. After the banquet, I''ll talk about it in detail." Lin Qian''s words made the atmosphere less serious. "Master, here''s to you first." At this time, Lin Qian suddenly got up and raised his glass to Wei Wushuang. Wei matchless look slightly a Leng, is also up salute, toast way: "Your Majesty, I understand." Yes, no matter how Lin Qian''s identity changes, it is his apprentice after all. This has not changed, nor has their relationship. "Wei Changming, you guys seem to be slack in your cultivation recently. Those entertainment copies are playing very well?" At this time, Lin Qian''s eyes also shifted to Wei Changming and others. Wei Changming and other four generations of children who were wandering with Lin Qian at the Qunying meeting were embarrassed one by one and got up in a hurry: "Your Majesty, this..." "Your Majesty, it''s all Wei Xiaogang''s ideas. He said that your majesty mentioned that we should combine work with rest, so he took us to play around." At this time, Wei Xinyu suddenly opened his mouth. Wei Xiaogang was startled and looked over: "Xinyu, you are very happy, you..." Lin Qian looked at these guys with a smile, but he couldn''t help laughing: "well, I''m just saying that. I just want to relax and work harder." "When you come to the Imperial College for further study, you have to compete for the title of the top ten students. I don''t want to say that those guys who got my personal advice can''t even get this name. " Lin Qian''s words aroused their fighting spirit. In particular, Wei Xiaogang, the most explosive temper, seriously assured Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will surely win the name of Xueba!" "The name of Xueba? It''s very difficult to be one of the top 100 universities in hunwu star. " Lin Qian tut Tut, looking at Wei Xiaogang. The speed of the development of terror on hunwu star, all kinds of valiant emperor and proud son, emerge in endlessly. Throughout the region, the new generation of all ethnic groups have popularized the policy of evolution because of various favorable conditions, and countless miraculous talents have sprung up. This is a great time! Although the Wei family''s children, their realm of cultivation, for college students, better than a chip. But when they study, their accomplishments will be completely suppressed. In the Chinese Empire, the strength of a college is not only measured by its strength. Instead, they choose from an alternative perspective of fairness. For example, two students are specialized in alchemy and alchemy respectively. The competition between them is based on the core of alchemy and alchemy, assisted by other aspects. Almost everyone of the Wei family''s children had to go to the college for further study. Compared with the students of the Chinese Empire, their comprehensive quality was much worse. Because they don''t have enough time to study and enrich themselves as the new generation of the Chinese Empire. The transformation of them is also from now on. Wei Changming''s small interlude also enlivened the atmosphere of the whole hall.Many of the Wei family members and affiliated forces who were present gradually began to ask Lin Qian about their own problems. At this time, Lin Qian also patiently explained that he didn''t have the attitude of "don''t let strangers in", pretending to be lofty. Until the end of the banquet, Lin Qian''s face became solemn and serious. At this time, other people are also serious and dignified. They know that at this time, they are talking about business. First of all, Lin Qian talked about the problems of the college. This time, the younger generation, as a representative, entered the college first year. Their qualifications are not bad, but also can quickly integrate into the college, as an example, to facilitate other young children in the Wei sector, gradually integrated into the college life. The first two points of Wei''s construction were the Ministry of communications and supporting facilities, as well as the Ministry of education and many colleges. We should pay close attention to transportation and education. After mentioning all these problems, Lin Qian let the younger generation leave the hall first. The next problem is the play. "I''m afraid that there will be a large-scale attack of the netherworld after a while, but I''m afraid that it will not come." Lin Qian''s words suddenly made the atmosphere of the whole hall heavier. "Your Majesty, this is true!" Wei Ziliang took a deep breath. If it was true, it would be serious. Lin Qian nodded and looked around: "at this time, I have held a court meeting in the Empire and discussed a series of plans. And you should know, so I''ll explain it again. " "The key point is very simple. Gather the existing forces to break the situation of loose sand, and then integrate resources for rapid development to meet the netherworld." Lin Qian''s eyes twinkled with the intention of killing and cutting. "I don''t have much time left for heaven and world, so I have to act vigorously." "I decided to attack and occupy the remaining 35 borders of Nandou and turn them into imperial territory." "It''s the beginning of everything, too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 In the hall, all of them were frightened by Lin Qian''s words for a moment, and they didn''t react. When they looked back at Lin Qian, they found that the other side looked solemn and serious, not like joking. "Your Majesty, there are many difficulties and obstacles in the process of unifying the heaven and the world. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to achieve this road Wei Ziliang got up and hurriedly offered a salute and admonishment. He was very worried about Lin Qian''s ambition. The momentum of development of the Chinese empire is very strong now. It is not proper to fight for the unity of heaven and the world, and to lose too much. "Why?" Lin Qian calmly asked Wei Ziliang to give reasons. Wei Zixia thought that he was worried about the potential of the Empire. If you want to fight against the thirty-six realms of Nandou, you may have some extra strength. If you want to fight against the whole world, I''m afraid... " "It''s reasonable to say that the attack on the heaven and the world is also gradual, and it''s not advisable to accomplish it overnight. I still understand that." Lin Qian nodded, but the words changed, "but I don''t know that the empire is stronger than you think." Originally, Wei Ziliang thought that Lin Qian listened to his persuasion, but he just looked at the situation, as if it was not the case. In this regard, he is also worried, deeply afraid of Lin Qian too impulsive. Seeing that Wei Ziliang still had to persuade him, Lin Qian raised his hand to stop him: "there''s no need to say more. I have my own sense of propriety. Then the Qing family will understand." When Lin Qian said this, Wei Ziliang was naturally not good at persuading him. He just thought to himself, what can we do to preserve the strength of the Chinese Empire. When everything was agreed, the Wei family also left the palace. Under the guidance of the palace maids, they left the palace. After leaving the palace, there were leading officials who took them to the Wei family''s house in the new Qin City. The mansions and courtyards in that area were specially prepared for them. The area in the city has been reserved for the Wei family for a long time. In fact, many places in the city are reserved for emergencies. Besides, with the help of Xuanyan, the hunwu star was integrated into the process of increasing the size of the fragments of Xuanyan star. Under Lin Qian''s control, the new Qincheng city was also stretched and expanded a lot of space. In fact, there are many places that are quite different from the original plan. They need a lot of space. Under the control of Lin Qian, those places have been expanded as much as possible. After returning to the courtyard, many Wei family members were not used to the residence of the Chinese Empire. This kind of light is much better than simply burning the grease of the soul beast. The oil of the soul beast, when burned, will inevitably have the influence of the evil spirit of the soul beast in the past. Even in the process of burning, the aura of heaven and earth in the room will be slightly affected, but this festival spirit lamp has no such effect at all. When they moved into the courtyard, Wei Zhongcai was even more frightened. He was good at array: "is it not that I am blinded by the spirit gathering array in the courtyard?" Seeing Wei Zhongcai''s appearance of making a fuss, Wei Di said: "you are also making a fuss. The aura of the gathering spirit array is really good. How can you be so surprised?" "I see. It''s a big hand." On the other hand, Wei Ziliang is also tut Tut, exclaimed, "this kind of technique, there is no force in the whole world, which can make it out. We are the only Chinese Empire." At this point, Wei Ziliang''s tone, and even the emergence of a touch of pride, the Wei family into the Chinese Empire, is indeed the right choice. Wei Di Yi is still at a loss. With a smile, Wei Liangshan explained: "the fourth old man is addicted to refining weapons. He doesn''t know anything about array. It''s natural that he can''t understand it." "The spirit gathering array in this courtyard, the spirit gathering, can be directly incorporated into the body. Refining the body can be directly transformed into soul Qi or refining the body. Above refining the vessel, it can be directly condensed into Qi. There is no need to refine and remove impurities. Didn''t you find it After listening to his elder brother''s words, Wei Diyi also recovered and was surprised to find this. Other Wei family members, after feeling it carefully, also found the difference of the aura of heaven and earth condensed in the courtyard, with a lot of emotion. The environment of the house was much better than that of the Wei family. "Moreover, after looking at the array in the courtyard, we can confirm our previous conjecture. The array in every house in the city is a huge gathering spirit array, covering the whole new Qin City. " "There are countless serial small arrays in the great array. These serial small arrays are closely linked and turn into the great spirit gathering array. It''s a marvelous array arrangement technique." Wei Liangshan and Wei Zhongcai, when you say something to me, the Wei family and others are surprised. They look left and right, as if they want to see something. "You are right. This array is a two-way array. It was founded by the prime minister. It''s called your majesty Renzhao''s spirit gathering star array."¡­¡­ When they heard the name of the array, they looked strange. How could they feel that they were flattering Lin Qian? They all looked at the civil servant who led them. "All of you, please come with me, your majesty. Before you live in the house, you need to explain something clearly to you." This is indeed Lin Qian''s special order. Wei family and others have never lived in the houses of the Chinese Empire, so they don''t know how to use some facilities. Later, the civil servant led the Wei family to visit the backyard. And he is also the spirit of the emergence, turned into a number of spirit separation, leading many collateral forces and affiliated forces, went to some other backyard to explain. "There is no need to say more about the front yard. The layout of the back yard is divided into three areas, one for life, two for practice and three for entertainment." "In this place of living, the effect of soul gathering in bedrooms will be better. If you practice daily, you can choose to practice in bedrooms." At this moment, all the people of the Wei family came to the bedroom with the civil servant. When they came to the bedroom, they also felt the change of the aura of heaven and earth, just as he said. "Among them, the kitchen utensils were specially refined for cooking imperial food. All the ingredients can be purchased by using soul computer and hand-held soul machine, which can be delivered to your door. If it''s not too much trouble, you can go to Huaxia supermarket to buy it yourself. " "The usage of soul computer and handheld soul machine has been arranged in their bedrooms. You can read them in detail." At this time, Wei Yuqi was puzzled and asked: "my brother, our cultivation has no need of food to maintain vitality. What''s the significance of cooking?" "It means a lot." Civil servants said, pots and pans, knife shovel chopping board, "you, its careful perception of one or two." And the Wei family''s people, looking around, did not matter, looked startled! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 Horcruxes. All the cooking utensils in this kitchen are Horcruxes. "This is the soul of Tianpin." Wei Di copied his hands one by one. He took the big pot in his hand and studied it carefully. After refining the Horcruxes, it''s better to use the master of the array to engrave the array to enhance its power. However, the most important thing is the technique of refining the weapon itself, so that the materials can be forged and fused well and have a good enough foundation. Only in this way can we engrave a stronger array and give full play to its power. Wei Di a careful look at the hands of the pot, pupil contraction, mouth trembling, gently stroked his hand. At this moment, a crowd of onlookers of Wei family, looking at Wei Diyi''s appearance, very strange. Wei Diyi''s manner was as if he didn''t have a big frying pan in his hand, just like a beautiful woman. He didn''t touch the cold pan, but the beautiful woman''s silky skin. The next moment, Wei Di no longer the original rude attitude, but carefully put down the big pot, and then picked up the frying shovel. After careful examination, he carefully put it down and picked up the kitchen knife, chopping board and other things. "It''s marvelous and ingenious. I''m not as good at forging." Speaking of this, Wei Di lost his mind and sighed a long time. Wei Di''s words really scared them. They were shocked before that the thing used for cooking was a soul weapon. But now he was startled by Wei Di''s words. He was one of the five elders of the Wei family, who was the most powerful weapon refiner in the Wei family. At this moment, I even said that since the forging and refining skills of this cooker are better than him? You''re kidding, but it''s for cooking. At the same time, Wei family and others who stayed in the kitchen began to realize that there was something wrong with them. "The food materials of the Chinese Empire were elaborately developed by the Ministry of agriculture. Both fruits, vegetables and meat contain rich blood gas and the elements of nourishing the body." "These cooking utensils were specially forged by the Ministry of pyrotechnics. They were specially used for cooking to ensure that the nutrition of the imperial food was not lost." "As long as you use the corresponding food to deal with your accomplishments, it will be of great benefit to you after eating." "I''m afraid you can feel the banquet in the palace." The words of the civil servants awakened the Wei family and reminded them of the delicious food and wine they used in the imperial palace. And the civil servant continued to say: "the medical science department also has a saying that it depends on food to support the body, relies on pills and heaven and earth aura to make a living, emphasizes Qi and weakens blood, and the balance of the body will naturally deviate." "Even if the body is not strong, at least the blood should match the spirit in the body to maintain a certain balance." "Only when you have a good body can you get twice the result with half the effort." Wei''s family is not ordinary people. When the civil servants say it, they all wake up in an instant. "Carefully speaking, the food of the Palace Banquet was really different, full of blood, nourishing and nourishing, but without any impurities, it was very pure. I''m afraid it has something to do with the cooking tools and the ingredients themselves. Both are indispensable. " Wei Ziliang, holding a kitchen knife, felt it carefully and opened his mouth. The civil servant nodded: "exactly." "It''s an eye opener. Obviously, as the people of the Chinese Empire, the leader is not just the starting line." Wei Ziliang deeply sighed, "this is clearly all aspects, thoroughly crush ah." That kind of food, eat once, moisten the body''s blood, is nothing. But three meals a day, every day so, over time, it seems a little scary. What''s more, Wei Ziliang felt that there was a great truth in what the civil servants said. Soon after, the civil servant took them to the house called the toilet. The so-called food is pure without impurities, which means that there is no impurity in the blood gas of the body in the food. As for the impurities that need to be solved, it needs to be convenient. It''s called the toilet, and the Wei family are also curious about it. "If you take a bath, it seems that there is no need for you to be above the five or six levels of physical training?" Wei Pengjun looked at the bath pool and said with a smile. If they want to be clean in this realm, it''s easy for their soul and Qi to move around. Even if it''s about level five or six, it can be done under the control of soul power. However, the civil servant next to him waved his hand: "no, the Empire has a way to supply water. After turning on the tap, there will be water flowing in." "In fact, the water used by the Empire was also very particular." "The source of water for the people in the Imperial Palace was specially treated. The water temperature of the food was so high that it could warm and nourish the internal organs. Whether it was used for quoting or cooking, it was of great benefit to the body." At this point, the civil servant turned on the tap above the bath pool, and the hot water rolled out in an instant: "the water used to clean the body for bathing is a little more domineering. It can remove the dirt and remove the dirt, and it can be flushed up." "The pool is full of water, and bathing is good for the body. Under fatigue, soaking can relieve muscles and bones, and relieve body fatigue. On the other hand, it also has a certain recuperation function for injuries. If you take a bath after hardening your body, you can relieve the sequelae of strain. You don''t have to worry about practicing too hard and leaving behind any minor injuries and hidden diseases. "¡­¡­ After visiting the living area of the house, the Wei family were speechless and silent. After that, Wei Liangshan said: "dare to ask, is this the case with all the parties of the Empire and the places where they live?" "The Wei family is a big family with great strength. Naturally, the place where they lived after they were incorporated into the empire is much better." Wei family, don''t know why, a little relieved, but next, the civil service words, it is let them dumb. "However, even in a mountain village, bedrooms also have the function of gathering spirit to nourish the body. The water, food materials and cooking utensils for consumption are the same except for their grades." as like as two peas, they knew that they were good grades, even the most common and lowest imperial people in the mountains. After seeing it personally, it''s far more real than what you see from the telephoto. Even the villagers'' children in the mountain village of the Chinese Empire lived in the place with rich aura as soon as they were born. The food you eat contains pure blood and nourishes your body. The water you drink can also nourish your body. Even taking a bath can harden your body and relieve fatigue. "In the future, we will also live such a life. With the passage of time, the hegemonic forces and other people of the same generation will continue to be widened." Wei''s family has a lot of discussions, and Wei Changming talks with his brothers and sisters. "It''s inevitable. This kind of drinking water and taking a bath can be good for cultivation. It''s just a day when you can cultivate your body..." A fourth generation son of the Wei family, covering his face, said, "in the past, what kind of bullshit life we had." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 After visiting the structure of the living area, they came to the cultivation area. Of course, there are many houses in the cultivation area, and it''s not something that ordinary people can own. In the training area, there is a special martial arts arena with array barriers, so that you can fight and practice freely. On the other hand, there are rooms dedicated to refining utensils, alchemy, or arranging arrays, seal cutting talismans, etc. Naturally, the cultivation area is a special area for various cultivation purposes. It''s natural to have such a design. The entertainment area is a place to relax. There are many soul computers in it. You can browse all kinds of information and broaden your horizons. There are many ways to relax, such as swimming pools and some courts. In these areas, there are also ancient books of interpretation, which can let the Wei family understand and integrate in a short time. Cultivation area and entertainment area are additional things that ordinary people will not have. And the materials and grades of these areas are also unusual, which can be felt by the Wei family. Most of the furnaces used for alchemy, the furnaces used for refining utensils, and so on, are heavenly products, and even have the existence of holy products. When the civil servant left, Wei Diyi couldn''t help but plunge into the refining room of the cultivation area. Because he was surprised to find that the conditions of this refining room were more than 100 times better than his own refining hall. "Speaking of it, if the fourth grandfather really likes refining, you might as well visit the pyrotechnics department." At the same time, Wei Wushuang stood outside the door and suggested to Wei Di in the room, "the Department of pyrotechnics is responsible for the construction of the whole Chinese Empire, where the skill of refining and forging is incredible." "Among them are the men and women who have the name of imperial craftsmen, and they are skilled. Among them are the dwarves, the exploding flame and the thunder, who are good at refining weapons. That''s the holy land of Chinese imperial craftsmen." "If you''re talking about the array, the Ministry of natural engineering is also in charge. Grandfather and third grandfather are very interested. You might as well go and have a look." Wei Wushuang is quite familiar with the Chinese Empire. Next, other Wei family members also asked Wei Wushuang where they should go. Previously, his majesty said that if they wanted to, they could serve in the Empire. If you don''t want to, you can also find a job by yourself. Wei Ziliang also began to practice. No matter who he was, the food he ate at the Palace Banquet was of unusual grade, which was also of great benefit to his body. Naturally, he had to shut up and digest it. A month later, when Wei Ziliang digested the blood gas in his body, he was refreshed. "Sure enough, that''s it." After the body was nurtured, although there was only a slight change, Wei Ziliang had already noticed the change of the body. It seems that the speed of self-cultivation has increased slightly, and the quality of soul Qi in the body has also improved. Moreover, when controlling the spirit Qi, it is more handy. I think it has something to do with the balance of the body. "To feed the body, so it is." Not long after, Wei Ziliang, who is in a good mood and has made some progress, gradually finds out that the situation in the courtyard where the Wei family lives is a little strange, that there are few people. They live in a very wide area of Wei house, which is divided into various areas, such as their lineage, Wei family five elders for five veins, a vein of a courtyard area. In their front hall, Wei Wushuang collapsed happily on the sofa, staring at the soul vision machine. From time to time, on the table in front of him, the potato chips in the Chinese Empire wedding potato bag would fly out and fall into his mouth. Coke also turns into a tiny stream of water and falls into its mouth. "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother, are you selling cute At this time, Wei Ziliang also laughed, tut tut. Seeing his grandson''s appearance, Wei Ziliang was also sitting beside him, looking curiously at the soul vision machine: "what are you looking at, laughing like this." "It seems that my apprentice came up with a program called" beyond the limit challenge reality show ". The guests of this issue are Qin Wushuang, a grandson''s brother in the world of mortals, the patriarch of Shengwen clan and the patriarch of Baoyan clan, who are famous people in the Empire." "There are a lot of challenges, both to test their strength, but also very interesting." "For example, it''s very interesting to use bare feet to perform their soul skills." Wei Wushuang pointed to the soul vision machine and said to his grandfather, "no, Qin Wushuang just lost, which made his grandson laugh." After Wei Ziliang looked at it for a while, he also laughed, but he was full of deep meaning: "however, this means is very clever." "These characters, for the people of the Chinese Empire, are unattainable, but they show such a side that they can unite people''s hearts and strength. Their playful fighting, on the contrary, makes their fighting at this level not so obscure and difficult to understand. Even the people of the weak empire can learn something through laughing and watching. ""The fighting between them is rare for those who are in the realm of physical training. At the moment, because of the so-called soul vision machine, soul computer or handheld soul machine, these battles are easy to see. " "The Chinese Empire, the biggest advantage of the young generation is nothing else but a broad vision without any limitations." Wei Wushuang also nodded and looked at the soul vision machine in front of him: "well, my grandson also benefited a lot." "In other words, there are so few people in this mansion that they have gone somewhere." All of a sudden, Wei Ziliang came back. In this regard, Wei Wushuang laughs: "what''s the meaning of staying at home all the time? In the Chinese Empire, only going out can benefit a lot." "For example, the fourth grandfather, who has joined the pyrotechnics department and comes back every few days, mumbles that he used to be a frog at the bottom of a well, shortsighted and so on. Sometimes, I have nothing to do but slap myself in the face. I''m so scared that my grandfather follows him every day. I''m afraid he can''t think of it that day. " "Grandson estimated that the fourth grandfather was stimulated in the Department of pyrotechnics, which is reasonable." "The rest of the younger generation have been assessed and entered the college to practice. The older generation have accepted the official positions assigned by the Empire and learned how to do things with those old officials." Wei Ziliang was dumb, but obviously he didn''t expect that the Wei family would be integrated into the Chinese empire so soon. However, one of the characteristics of the Chinese Empire itself is its strong tolerance. "Another thing, grandson''s apprentice, mentions that he has already started to make preparations. I''m afraid it''s not far from the day when his grandfather does it." Wei Wushuang''s words shocked Wei Ziliang and made him stand up fiercely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 "Do it! What do you do? To whom? " Wei Ziliang was startled and looked at Wei Wushuang in a hurry "That''s right. We should fight against the other hegemonic forces in the thirty-six circles of Nandou." Wei unparalleled indifferent mouth, it seems that this matter, unimportant in general. Seeing Wei Wushuang''s appearance, Wei Ziliang slapped him in the back of the head: "you are also the master of others. You are as relaxed as a nobody when you stay here for such an urgent and dangerous thing." "It''s because his grandson is his master that he knows his apprentice''s temper." After adjusting a more comfortable posture, Wei Wushuang, who was languid and limp on the sofa, rubbed the back of his head. "Besides, grandfather, you should know that the emperor of this empire is him. Since people have made such a decision, it''s impossible to change it at will." Speaking of this, Wei Wushuang''s look was slightly solidified, and his fierce breath was fleeting, but Wei Ziliang could clearly feel it. At this time, Wei Ziliang also found that his grandson, seemingly lazy, was actually cultivating his breath and adjusting his whole body. It''s like a beast dormant. If it doesn''t come out, it will break the sky. The attack is just like thunder, which can''t be stopped. At the same time, Wei Ziliang also understood what was in his grandson''s mind. Since we can''t stop it, we''d better give it our full support. He''s just waiting for work. When the situation worsens, he''ll help. "I see. Let''s wait and see." At this time, Wei Ziliang also relaxed and followed his grandson to watch the program in front of him. Not long after that, in the front hall of their courtyard, the voices and laughter of their grandfathers and grandsons kept lingering in the whole room. But in their bodies, there is a storm brewing, once started, it is unstoppable. On the other hand, there is a special palace in the forbidden area. National War hall! Outside the national war hall, there are three floors inside and three floors outside, which are strictly guarded. There are nine peaks in the world. And the existence of the nine level peak of the world is not the imperial army or the demon army, but the generals and demon generals of this strength level! And in the innermost layer of these 100000 people, around the eaves of the main hall, there are bodies sitting on their knees. The body is extremely smooth, the body is not bald, and the body is not even bald. What''s more shocking is that these bodies have no vitality, and their faces have no facial features, just like a piece of white paper. This is the puppet body, full of 100! Once the enemy attacks here and has strong strength, one hundred puppets will be possessed by the top 100 fighting power of the Empire and appear in the world. At the gate of the national war hall, after kissing Ye Xin, Lin Qian rubbed his opponent''s head and comforted him: "don''t worry about being a husband. You''re not going to fight in person. What''s to worry about?" "Who knows, is there any risk of backfire?" However, Ye Xin obviously didn''t believe Lin Qian''s words. He shook his head and looked worried. Lin Qian felt warm in his heart. He poured his partner into his arms and patted him on the back: "don''t worry, I won''t cheat you. I''m afraid it''s going to be hard in the days to come. " "It''s not hard. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the Empire." Speaking of this, Ye Xin said, "you always say that the empire is your child. I''m a mother. I can''t be worse than your father." "Ha ha ha, I don''t know when we will have children." In this regard, Lin Qian''s tone is also some yearning. When ye Xin heard Lin Qian''s request, he lowered his head in embarrassment: "it''s not easy for us to have children." "Let''s work hard then." Listen to this, Ye Xin carefully secretly raised his head, but found that Lin Qian just staring at himself, blinked. Ye Xin beat Lin Qian on the chest and said, "when the time comes My husband is in the palace of national war. Even if he wants to work hard, he can''t do it. " In response, Lin Qian laughed: "I''m afraid you misunderstood something. Your husband is always in the hall. It''s convenient to act. It doesn''t mean that you can''t come to see me at any time. If the Empire doesn''t need your help, you can live in the palace. " Hearing this, ye Xincai suddenly realized that he had misunderstood many things. She thought that once Lin Qian entered the national war hall, he would have to shut up and not come out at all. "Anyway, there''s nothing to do today. I''ll go in and have a look." Xinye thought with a smile. Lin Qian nodded, took Ye Xin''s hand, and walked into the national war hall. In the national war hall, all kinds of tactical mirrors are suspended in all directions, and the dense array is all over it, mysterious and profound. Even if ye Xin is confident of his array attainments, he doesn''t care whether he rashly infers and understands these arrays.Because she knows that these arrays are not the things that she can understand in her present state. If you do it by force, it will do great harm to your soul. When Lin Qian entered the hall of national war, the original silent array around him immediately showed a dazzling light one after another. On the tactical mirror, various kinds of information are gradually emerging. With the emergence of Lin Qian''s Zijin emperor pupil, the various system frameworks under the mode of national war are also condensed and presented in front of him, and the whole scenery in the hall is also beginning to change. As if he was in the void of endless darkness, the star map revolved around him and appeared at his feet. This will not know how far away from all the scenes presented in the hall, even if it is not the first time to see, Ye Xin is able to feel the huge shock. In a huge war, it is the most important for the decision-maker standing behind to grasp the battlefield information and give instructions at the first time. This is what Lin Qian and Ye Xin emphasize, and he is able to do it. Therefore, Ye Xin knows that if the strength is equal, the Chinese Empire will surely win. In this way, Lin Qian''s current fighting and war, he is the chess player who controls the whole chess game, turning the clouds over the rain, covering the sky with only one hand, and controlling the rhythm of the whole battlefield. Ye Xin can''t help but see why the rest of the hall will be transformed in this way. This is because there are four teleportation arrays in this hall. The destination of teleportation array is the boundary of Wei kingdom. "Ready to start, the expedition of the whole thirty-six circles of Nandou!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 After the opening of the national war mode, Lin Qian did not rush to send a large army to attack the enemy''s territory. That was a very stupid way. As a matter of fact, Lin Qian wanted such a large fertile territory, rather than a vast expanse of ruins. Just like the current Haixuan star field, after the unification, the resources consumed by Xuanhuan star in the early stage have been completely recovered after hundreds of years of development, and they are completely self-sufficient. Even the taxes paid by Haixuan star field are beyond Lin Qian''s imagination. Obviously, it''s very correct to unite and make rational use of resources. The Haixuan star field has been completely on the right track and is in a virtuous circle. This is what Lin Qian is very happy to see. At the same time, the destruction and reconstruction of all parts of the thirty-six circles of Nandou will inevitably consume a lot of resources, which Lin Qian does not want to see. He is more willing to accept a relatively complete territory, and then integrate together in the shortest time, play a real power, develop the Chinese Empire, so as to meet the attack from the netherworld. If you want to do this, you have to start testing his skills. In this regard, Lin Qian had no panic in his heart, and had already made a detailed plan. As a matter of fact, the preparations have been made for a long time, and now it''s time to take action. Lin Qianzhong''s body is shining, and his body is moving. Under his body is the throne of Kowloon, and he begins to arrange various tasks. At the same time, Ye Xin has left for the time being. There are still a lot of government affairs in the Chinese Empire, and there is a need for someone to make decisions. Lin Qian has already dealt with the general direction. Now he naturally wants to concentrate on fighting. If you have big doubts, Ye Xin can also enter the national war hall and ask Lin Qian how to do it. Moving the system framework with both hands, first of all, the scene around shows the map of mingchuntang''s territory. On his face, he also smiles: "well, first of all, start from this place." Ming Chuntang is ready to go, but if you want to do it thoroughly, you still have to prepare a lot of time. It''s not so simple to do it against the Wei family, which is a hegemonic force. Many of these preparations are difficult to deal with without a hundred years. Similarly, in the past 100 years, Lin Qian has been able to do more. "Finally, we can use new arms. Let''s go." Think of this, Lin Qian Zijin emperor pupil, flashing a playful smile. In the distance, the boundary of Danmu is the boundary occupied by mingchuntang. On the other hand, the aura of a place above the five grade stars is rich. If you look around, the three continents above the stars and the countless herb gardens are densely packed. The aura of the whole heaven and earth contains a strong fragrance of medicine, which can not be removed. In this environment, even if you take a deep breath, the injury in your body will be relieved, and the speed of cultivation will be doubled. As for the boundary of Danmu, the territory of mingchuntang, Lin Qian is the most reluctant to destroy. You should know that if you are successful in the territory of Ming Chuntang, it is the vast and incomparable medicine garden, which can provide countless miraculous medicines for the Chinese Empire in the future. Ming Chuntang has spent a lot of effort in managing such a huge territory of medicine garden. If it is too damaged by the war, wouldn''t it be a pity? Therefore, Lin qiancai did not want to rush to fight, but to do a lot of preparation, just in case. The biggest main city in the world of Danmu is chenmu city. As a city in the territory of mingchuntang, there are countless rooms for alchemy. Alchemists are the mainstream of the territory of mingchuntang. Because of alchemy, the temperature of the whole city is not low. When you look down from a high place, you can only see the scene of the city because of the high temperature and fuzzy distortion. In the center of the city, a middle-aged man was holding a famous woman with a frown. "My Lord, why are you so sad?" The beautiful woman gave a smile and asked softly. Then she lowered her head and bit a spirit fruit. She came forward and said, "I''ll feed you, and don''t worry." "Good!" This middle-aged man, also shows a smile, takes the fruit, and greedily sucks each other''s red lips. At night, the middle-aged man got up and left, changed his clothes and left the room. He is the Lord of the city. Naturally, there are many things to deal with, and it is still in such a special period. When he came to the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion, he personally supervised the storage of various pills and medicinal materials, and finally sealed them up with a token. At this time, he was relieved and wiped his sweat. "It''s going to be a war. It''s an eventful time." After confirming that the Kumen was sealed by the token, the city leader also took a long breath and relaxed. He is worried, of course. He is going to fight the Wei family. The task that the general hall has sent is very heavy. If not, the consequences will be extremely serious.Unfortunately, the harvest of Jupiter is not so good this time. They can only accomplish their goal. If we don''t hurry up, I''m afraid we can''t catch up with the progress of the task. At that time, the punishment from the general hall will come. He shivered and shivered at the thought of the Lord. At this time, a graceful figure came from the distance. The master of chenmu city looked at it carefully, but he found that it was not the beautiful woman who came. "Why, who allowed you to come here?" The Lord of Chen Mucheng suddenly roared, "this place is the key. Although this is a woman he loves very much, but The beautiful woman was obviously frightened by the roar of the other party. She fell to the ground and cried, "what''s the matter with you? I''m just afraid. I can''t see you when I wake up Just Wu... " Hearing the beautiful woman''s cry, the Lord of Jupiter Chen was also soft in his heart. With a sigh, he stepped forward to help her up and hugged her in his arms: "well, well, beauty, I didn''t mean to. You know, this place is not where you should come." Pooh! All of a sudden, a voice came into the flesh. The Lord of Jupiter Chen only felt a pain in his abdomen. The spontaneous condensation of spirit Qi for protecting the body had no effect at all. The elixir pierced the air. At the same time, the beauty in his arms suddenly reached out and suddenly covered his mouth and nose so that he could not make any sound. At the same time, the power of soul Qi ran rampant in his body, completely sealed his breath, unable to emerge. Chen Juzhu, the city leader, stares at the eldest brother in horror. His pupils contract and he looks at the beautiful woman in front of him. Her face is as cold as frost, and gradually turns into a beautiful and moving strange woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 The woman is exquisitely built and dressed in dark bright soft leather armour. Although her fingers are as thin as onions, her strength is extremely terrible. "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll let you know." As soon as the woman''s lips turned up, she had all kinds of manners. "I''m the general of the Chinese Empire. Yuexin, go to accompany your little beauty with peace of mind." After that, the dagger in Yuexin''s hand works towards the other party''s abdomen again. It goes deep for a few minutes, and soul Qi completely smashes the body''s function. Immediately after that, she released her hand that covered her opponent''s nose and mouth. Suddenly, a dark dagger was gathered in the palm of her hand, and she directly inserted it into the brow of the Lord of Chen Mucheng. Although both of them are at the top of the Ninth level of heaven and earth, Yuexin is one of the strongest generals at the level of Xuanhuan star. It''s easy to deal with him. After all, these five stars, for the Ming Chuntang, can only be regarded as the middle reaches, and the strongest is just so. After being pierced by Yuexin''s dagger, Chen Mu Cheng''s body suddenly burst into a blood mist, and in the middle of the blood mist, an illusory body emerged. This vague figure is exactly the soul of the Lord of chenmu city. Then, in the blood fog, there is the spirit Qi mixed with the moon heart, which makes the soul unable to escape and the breath unable to leak out. "The Chinese Empire? Who are you? What are you lurking around for so long Chen mu, the soul of the city master, roars. But in this dark environment, his roar was so quiet that no one could hear it. Except for the heart of the moon. "Lurking around you for a long time? Oh, I see. Do you think I''m accompanying you like that woman? " Yue Xin was very funny and looked contemptuous. "Just like you, it''s worth me to sacrifice my body?" "Little beauty, I just killed you." At this point, the heart of the moon suddenly waved, and the blood fog gathered and condensed, condensing the soul of the Lord of chenmu city. After that, her spirit emerged. In the yellow Chinese spirit, she was burning with a black flame, which condensed the blood mist and the other''s soul into a translucent blood bead. The blood bead is pinched by Yue Xin at the fingertips of both fingers. When she stretches out her tongue, she swallows it into her abdomen. "Who is it?" All of a sudden, in all directions in the distance, more than ten body shapes suddenly appeared, one by one the breath is all the existence of heaven and earth, fierce and incomparable. Obviously, they were aware of the movement here. "Where did the woman come from? She broke into the city Lord''s house without permission!" One of them, Tiandi Jing, roared and his spirit emerged. However, the figure turned around and drank harshly: "wanton, Liu Heng, do you want to break the law below?" This kind of roar makes the soul warrior in heaven and earth ready to release his spirit. After landing, he looks at a loss. When the figure came out of the darkness, it showed the lineup in the moonlight. Who else could Chen Mucheng be. Moreover, at the moment, the Lord of chenmucheng stares at the soul warrior who is ready to fight. His hands are behind him, and his brows are beating from time to time. On him, the Qi of the Ninth level peak of heaven and earth was also circling around. It was obvious that he was really angry. as like as two peas of heaven and earth, looking at the city owner in front of him, he finds out that whether he is walking on his hands or with his little habit of anger and browning, or his air machine is exactly the same as their city owner. It was obvious that it looked like a woman just now, but they were dazzled. If you are good at changing, you can''t know the little habits of their city master and simulate his Qi. You know, after reaching the world, there is no way to do it. "Lord of the city!" The ten strong men of heaven and earth knelt down on the ground in a hurry to plead guilty. The leader who was ready to fight even more hastily opened his mouth and explained, "when we started fighting before, we realized that there was a fight here. We rushed here, so there was such a misunderstanding." "Yes The Lord of Chen Mu City nodded and looked satisfied. "You move quickly. I have nothing to blame you for. Get up." Just as these ten warriors of heaven and earth just got up, the leader of Chen Mucheng suddenly burst out a huge breath, and seemed to be angry again. The familiar atmosphere of the city Lord changed the world of more than a dozen people. They thought that the city Lord was going to be angry again, and they wanted to kneel down again. But at this moment, in the shadow behind them, more than ten dark soft armor suddenly burst out, holding daggers in both hands, covering their ears with lightning, unable to know the potential. In an instant, a sharp dagger was inserted into their elixir field, and their spirit poured out. At the same time, their throat and trachea were cut off, unable to make sound. At the next moment, the Double Daggers in the hands of more than ten figures disappear, which also condenses the dark dagger and penetrates directly into the eyebrows of the ten figures. Bang! Bang! Bang!More than ten groups of blood mist burst out completely, just like Yuexin''s hands, and condensed into blood beads, which they took in the first case and swallowed. followed closely, as like as two peas, who were more than 10 characters of heaven and earth, and they were alike in breath or manner, or in some small movements. At this time, the Lord of chenmucheng No, it should be Yuexin, the general of the Chinese Empire, who reported the situation to Lin Qian. "Chen Juji has been completely controlled "Not bad!" At the same time, in the national war hall, Lin Qian was satisfied with the praise, and naturally he would not be stingy to praise the ministers who completed the task. However, he has said a lot about this praise, because at present, there are many people in power among the stars in the Ming Chuntang, who have been cheated and become members of his Chinese Empire. Just like this Jupiter Chen, after observing for a long time, he sneaked into the city Lord''s mansion. When the Lord of chenmu city was supervising the warehousing situation, he felt in his room, wiped out the sleeping beauty on the bed, turned into him, approached the Lord of chenmu city and killed him. Therefore, Yuexin would say that the Lord of chenmu city is not worth her sacrifice, because she only entered the Lord''s mansion on the same day. Moon heart, the ghost of the martial arts. Ghost shadow is one of the new arms that Lin Qian can call out when he is promoted to heaven and earth. His natural ability is to refine the body and soul of the beheader into blood beads for taking, and then turn into his appearance, have his breath, and check the past of his soul at any time, so as to perfectly simulate the posture of the other party. This is also why, that Chen Mu City Lord, did not see at all, his beauty, had been dropped the bag. No matter what Ren mingchuntang thinks, he can''t imagine that his real enemy is the Chinese Empire, which is extremely terrifying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 Without knowing it, Chen Jue''s high-level leadership has been replaced by the people of the Chinese Empire. Naturally, the resources in the inventory sealed up by Chen Juji are already in the bag of the Chinese Empire. as like as two peas, Jupiter is still the same as what it used to be. There is no difference. All kinds of resources are still coming out. However, these resources have changed owners and will become the resources of the Chinese Empire. Before he knew it, Chen Juji, who originally belonged to the Ming Chuntang, turned out to be the planet that produced resources for the Chinese Empire. Ghosts and shadows are invisible and elusive. In the world of Danmu, there are so many stars from the first grade to the third grade, but Lin Qian has more people! Moreover, for planets of this level, it''s not very difficult to get hold of them. On the contrary, it''s very simple. The generals in heaven and earth, who are ghosts and shadows, are invincible on this planet. In a flash, they can control these stars. In addition to the stars of this grade, the attention of mingchuntang is also very low. It can be said that all the people in charge of mingchuntang on the first or third grade planets have been wiped out and replaced by ghosts. After the ghost sneaks into the local territory, it begins to arrange the transmission array on the stars. The teleportation array has been refined in advance. It is placed in the storage Horcrux and can be used as long as it is taken out. After the successful construction of the teleportation array, the literati were transported to the territory of mingchuntang to build a branch of Tiangong department. As for the stars at the middle and lower levels of the fourth and fifth grades, they can''t be as casual as the stars at the first and third grades. Ghosts and shadows should be careful, and they can only strike with thunder when everything is right. Among the five grade stars, they are also of high quality. They can''t make use of ghosts to sneak in. Those stars, who have the realm above heaven and earth, are prone to accidents. Lin Qian didn''t put his mind on them. In the national war hall, Lin Qian, above the throne of Kowloon, stares at the star map on the tactical map. Half of the territory on it is covered with light yellow. The territory with light yellow color represents that the stars in these territories have been occupied by ghosts and ghosts. "What are you looking at?" Suddenly, a curious voice came from behind. It was Ye Xin who turned his head. Lin Qian reaches out his hand and pulls Ye Xin into his arms. He sits on the throne with himself. Then he waves and a tactical mirror appears. Ye Xin can''t see the tactical map of the system framework. Lin Qian imitates the tactical map on the tactical mirror: "I''m looking at the situation in mingchuntang. What''s the situation now?" "This is What do you mean Leaning on Lin Qian''s chest, Ye Xin was surprised. Later, Lin Qian also explained the ghost. "Tut Hin:" we are not surprised that they have not been able to fight so much "It can only be regarded as a disguised occupation. The stars of one to three grades occupy as much as 20% of the territory of Ming Chuntang, the stars of four grades occupy 20% and the stars of five grades occupy 10% Lin Qian''s index finger tapped on the mirror surface of the tactical mirror. "Now, we only occupy 40% of the first to third grade stars, 10% of the fourth grade stars, and five grade stars, just three." Ye Xin shook his head and said in a soft voice, "it''s already amazing. It''s only ten years since my husband came into the hall. I''ve got such a harvest." "Before long, there will be a lot of resources on the stars of mingchuntang running to the side of the Empire. The lady will be busy for a while." In this regard, Lin Qian hugged Ye Xin and whispered in his ear. Ye Xin twisted his body and felt itchy. He poked Lin Qian angrily: "you know, this matter will be handled well. Don''t worry. But are you worried? " "Just in case, it''s OK not to be found. If it''s found one day, it''s bad." Speaking of this, Lin Qian also said with a smile, "besides, moving resources earlier can also help the Empire develop quickly." To this, Ye Xin also understands, cover a mouth to smile lightly: "really expect, when that time Ming Spring hall that side discovers, what kind of facial expression will have." "What else can it look like? It''s estimated that the two masters of Mingchun hall will be angry." Lin Qian tut tut has a voice, in the heart also thought. Soon after, Ming Chuntang began to move resources into the Chinese Empire according to Lin Qian''s plan. The area from grade one to grade three stars is controlled by the Chinese Empire. It''s just like covering the sky with one hand. Therefore, several grade three stars of the teleportation array are selected as strongholds. The resources of nearby stars are transported to this star and sent back to the Chinese empire with the teleportation array. On the other hand, because the mastery of the fourth and fifth grade stars is not so strong, a special transmission array developed by the Ministry of natural science and technology is arranged in the storehouse of resource storage to move things away.The special transmission array can only transmit goods, but not creatures. The cost is very low. It is still under test. This kind of thing can be used as a test to kill two birds with one stone. At the same time, the Chinese empire is constantly receiving resources, and the transmission array receiving resources is just above the hunwu star, and it is in a developed hunting ground for ghosts and beasts. Because these resources are of great importance, plus the relationship of experience, it is the Wei family who is responsible for the transportation of resources. Wei Ziliang is also a kind of practice. The purpose is just in case. If a person is not careful and is found by a strong man of the Ming Chuntang, he will rush over, and Wei Ziliang will not be able to turn over any waves. However, the Wei family, who are guarding the teleportation array, are staring at the endless resources carried out from the teleportation array. "These are all from mingchuntang?" Wei Qingqing, who follows here, looks at his apprentice unbelievably. At the moment, Ye Xin is standing beside Wei Ziliang, and Wei Qingqing is also beside him. As the master of empress and granddaughter of Wei Ziliang, her status is very high in the current Wei family. "Well, that''s right. At present, Emperor renhuangwu has secretly controlled a lot of the territory of mingchuntang, and these resources came from mingchuntang. In time, it will be used to develop the Empire. " Wei Ziliang was swallowing saliva, staring at the front of the transmission array, motionless. Don''t say it''s him. These Wei family members on the scene, looking at the transmission array, couldn''t move their eyes one by one. "Empress, is this really the teleportation array?" Wei Liangshan and Wei Zhongcai are short of breath, and their legs are shaking. It can be seen that they are excited. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 "That''s right, it''s the teleportation array!" After getting Ye Xin''s affirmative answer, the Wei family members gathered around the teleportation array were all very excited, staring at the teleportation array. Teleport array! It''s something that may exist in the legend. It''s an array that people think about. No one can build a teleportation array. But this kind of legendary array appeared in front of them. On the jade platform, many resources constantly emerged, which were carried down by the legitimate children of the Wei family for four generations. Then they were arranged by categories and counted with the literati. This scene, presented in front of them, no doubt. "That is to say, if we use this transmission array, we can directly transmit to the territory of the Ming Chuntang, can''t we?" Suddenly, Wei Ziliang was very curious and asked. Ye Xin nodded and looked at Wei Ziliang: "yes, that''s right." Now, Wei Ziliang''s mind is to activate. If he uses this teleportation array to enter the territory of Ming Chuntang, he will be attacked by the enemy. In this case, I''m afraid it will be a great success. "Master Wei, your majesty has said that this is not the time to start. Don''t act rashly. It''s very unwise to use the teleport array now." Seeing Wei Ziliang''s thoughtful look, Ye Xin knows what the old man is thinking about. In this regard, Wei Ziliang felt a great pity in his heart and continued to say, "but it''s a pity to give up such a good opportunity." However, Ye Xin still shook his head: "no, your majesty still has a lot of things to do. If you start now, it will only scare the snake." "Your Majesty means that the territory of mingchuntang should be kept intact as far as possible, and there should not be too much damage because of fighting." Wei Ziliang also understood what ye Xin said, but it was too difficult to achieve this. Once there is a real war, the two sides will surely be torn apart. It is not easy to preserve the integrity of the territory. "This time, the Houde clan and the Liujin clan will fight. As for the other two hegemonic forces, no one can predict whether they will take advantage of their maneuvers. It is still unknown whether other top forces will take advantage of the situation. " "In this case, it is difficult to preserve the integrity of the territory." It''s true that the Wei family, who have experienced fighting at that level, will be seriously damaged if they really fight. If they are completely preserved, they will be very difficult. Ye Xin gently shakes her head. She knows that Lin Qian has his own worries about all this: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, they haven''t started the Ming Chuntang yet. When they do, they are borrowing the transmission array." However, Wei Ziliang is still curious, what kind of things, need to do more preparation. "Array, let the whole array of Danmu world lose its efficacy and be controlled by us." All of a sudden, Ye Xin is a voice, attracted the attention of the Wei family, "this is your majesty, is about to do." "This Is that possible? " For a moment, Wei Zhongcai murmured that he was also a special researcher of arrays. He had never heard that he could lose the effectiveness of other people''s arrays, but was controlled by himself. An array is nothing more than breaking the array. It has no effect. It can only appear if the one who controls the array stops the array by himself? "Of course Ye Xin''s tone is very confident. She has learned from Prime Minister Zhuge Ming about array virus, but the truth is too profound. At least, only after she becomes an immortal can she be able to practice and study the virus of array. Seeing ye Xin''s determined tone, people are suspicious, but they don''t say much. Since the other party has said so, they can''t refute it. At least, the ability of the Chinese empire is much stronger than they thought. It can be seen from the continuous supply of resources from mingchuntang. Among these resources, whether they are elixirs, elixirs or soul crystals, or some other resources, they all bear the stamp of Ming Chuntang. On the stamp, there is the unique flavor of mingchuntang. It is because of this flavor that all forces in the thirty-six circles of Nandou can buy the pills of mingchuntang without fear of being cheated by fakes. In Lin Qian''s opinion, this is the same as the anti-counterfeiting logo of previous life. With this stamp, the Wei family knew that these pills were really from mingchuntang, not to fool them. "So, grandfather, grandson''s apprentice, will always do something unexpected." Wei Wushuang talks and stares at the endless stream of resources on the transmission array platform. In this regard, Wei Ziliang also secretly nodded, said, the little master he really is more and more can''t see through.No wonder the host said earlier that whether they could be promoted to the upper realm of immortals was closely related to Lin Qian. But as a father, Emperor Lin would not think of it. His precious son did not intend to fly to fairyland. His son''s mind is to manage the heaven and the world, to attack the immortal world. There is no difference between the immortal and the ordinary. Everything has become the territory of the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian should be included in the territory of the Empire even if it is the upper boundary of the immortals. This is also closely related to the burden and responsibility on his shoulders, which must be done. When the legitimate children of the Wei family are collecting resources, another task for the Ming Chuntang to transmit the past literati also begins. Array virus! The array virus is secretly planted into the star array of many stars in mingchuntang, and it is latent in it. Once the real war breaks out, the array virus will attack completely, turn the array into an imperial array, gather the Huaxia boundary array, and let the territory of mingchuntang be covered by the Huaxia boundary array. The army of the Huaxia Empire, fighting in the Danmu boundary, can also increase its combat power. What''s more, with Lin Qian''s Power Infusion blessing, the array virus can directly erase the will of the soul warrior who controls the stars. Before the war, the preparations were going on in an orderly way. Lin Qian was staring at the star map, constantly deploying troops and transporting war resources. The internal infiltration of Danmu kingdom is also gradually deepening. Not only that, the two realms on both sides of the Danmu realm are the realms jointly ruled by the top forces. But Lin Qian did not intend to let go of these places and infiltrated the two realms with the method of transparent spring hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 Once the boundary of Danmu is broken, the two sides will be surrounded! What Lin Qian wanted was to crush the Ming Chuntang completely with the speed that he couldn''t cover his ears. He won the boundary of Danmu and the two boundaries around him, and won three boundaries at one stroke. Thunder strikes to minimize the damage to the territory of Ming Chuntang. When the Chinese Empire takes control, it can directly use the territory of Danmu to form a special boundary between the Ministry of agriculture and the Ministry of medical science. At that time, after ruling the whole thirty-six realms of Nandou, the Ministry of agriculture and the Ministry of medical science will definitely need a special boundary to supply the thirty-six realms with food, pills and liquid medicine. Danmujie is the best choice. Things have been on the right track, Lin Qian just need to stare, four and five star array virus implantation, also have to be careful. However, the five stars, which are stronger and cannot be mastered by ghosts, can be manipulated by array viruses. Therefore, what these powerful five star and ghost need to do is to use their talent to replace those who are in charge of the star array, and secretly place the array map, so that the array virus can be successfully implanted into the array. In order to be on guard, Lin Qian must keep an eye on it. If something unexpected happens, he can also order to carry out other plans to replace it. "I haven''t used the mall for a long time. Go and see what can help this war." All of a sudden, Lin Qian thought of the opening of the mall system, long time no open the mall system. When he opened the mall, a propaganda interface suddenly popped up. "The 12th anniversary of the opening of Xuanhuan Empire?" Lin Qian was a little confused and felt that something was wrong. 10th anniversary? Lin Qian remembers that when he died, it seemed that he was only about two years old. He had been in this world for thousands of years, and he was also a thousand year old monster. This game is only ten years old. Although Lin Qian did not know why this game mall would pop up such a thing. After careful observation of the mall, Lin Qian was not very good. Because he found that the mall is actually updated, many of the old props have disappeared, replaced by a variety of new props. And Lin Qian also simply speculated that the mall system had some connection with the previous games, and it was synchronized. At the same time, in the previous games, the mall system was engaged in activities, and the version was updated, so this was the case with the mall. I''m afraid the speed of time in this world is different from that in the previous world. It''s only one year in the previous life. Therefore, it has been a thousand years since I came to this world, but only ten years have passed in my previous life. "Mall activities, well, if there is no accident, it must be a lucky draw, a top military general or something." Without clicking on the activity page, Lin Qian already knew the so-called routine, "if you want to be strong, just charge money. If you don''t have money to play with, you are paralyzed, ha ha." Thinking of this, Lin Qian can''t help remembering the days when he spent money in his previous life. He also opened the activity interface of the mall and carefully read the rules of the activity. "Buy the instant treasure box, present the qualification card of military general, and list the treasures that may be produced in the instant treasure box? Tut, it''s fun. " "General qualification card, see what you can draw Poof, Laozi? Yuanzun? When the Tongtian sect leader came out at the beginning, some players guessed whether these two guys would come out. They really came out. " "Wait, this thing is!" All of a sudden, Lin Qian saw a prop on the list. He couldn''t help breathing quickly. He quickly opened it and was more and more detailed. "Prime minister, look at it quickly!" After carefully reading the introduction, Lin Qian suddenly roared, and the fantasy star, in Zhuge Ming''s mind, suddenly seemed to roar. Zhuge understood that Lin Qian''s sudden roar was startled, and quickly responded: "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" "Look at the activity of taking potions in the mall." Then a message came to Zhuge Ming''s mind. After carefully reading the introduction of the props, Zhuge Ming''s face changed dramatically, as if he had seen the ghost. After a long time of careful reading, he said, "Your Majesty, in this way, it''s not to say." "Ha ha ha, it''s a little interesting, it''s very interesting. It''s only one breath, but it''s enough, isn''t it?" Lin Qian grinned and felt very happy. Zhuge Ming is also emotional, with this, can do too much. However, Zhuge Ming found a thing: "Your Majesty, this lucky draw seems to be a random treasure chest every day, with a limit of 100..." "What, why?" As soon as he could only buy 100 pieces a day, Lin Qian''s face was not very good-looking. "And your majesty, according to the flow of time, this is the last day of this activity, and it must be completed within the tea time, otherwise.""Buy it!" As soon as he heard Zhuge Ming''s words, Lin Qian quickly bought 100 random treasure boxes and presented 100 military general qualification cards. When a hundred random treasure boxes were suspended in front of him, Lin Qian was relieved and looked at the rules. When he saw the last one, he was stunned. "In order to prevent the game''s only overlord player from taking out one million treasure boxes a day in midsummer, which will destroy the balance of the game, we limit the daily purchase of 100 random treasure boxes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Lin Qian was speechless. Who could have imagined that this broken rule was because of himself. "Forget it, it''s still important to open the treasure chest." Lin Qian said, suddenly opened the shorthand treasure box in front of him. After a flash of light, three lights appeared in front of him. "Leopard print underwear fashion, wearing Qi Yun plus one." "Black and white mesh underwear fashion, wearing Qi Yun plus one." "Fun black underwear fashion, wearing Qi Yun plus one." ¡­¡­ "Your Majesty, this..." "Don''t talk. I don''t feel very well now." Lin Qian covered his face and lamented, what kind of bullshit is this? What''s the use of three underwear fashions? "By the way, let the queen come, let her come quickly!" It suddenly occurred to Lin Qian that his wife and his father-in-law and Lao Tzu''s family were against heaven in the lottery. They were all smashed in the face by good things. Not long, Ye Xin has rushed over: "what''s the matter, husband, you..." Ye Xin''s face was flushed before he finished his words. He said to Lin Qian, "husband, what are you doing?" See Ye Xin that shy appearance, Lin Qian Leng for a while, when he saw the three sets of underwear fashion suspended in front of him, the moment is to understand, full of black lines. This misunderstanding is just www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 Before Lin Qian could explain, Ye Xin had already put away the three sets of underwear and fashions, with a rosy face. "Lady, this..." See Ye Xin underwear fashion back to put up, his face is also showing the color of embarrassment, for a moment, really don''t know, how to explain. But at this time, Ye Xin also murmured: "if you want me to wear it, just say it. What are you doing secretly?" Ye Xin''s words, but let Lin Qian Leng Leng Leng, suddenly is a reaction, he is not harvest what unexpected joy? However, Lin Qian did not forget the business of letting Ye Xin come. With a wave of his hand, the remaining 99 random treasure boxes appeared in front of them. Seeing this treasure chest, Ye Xin''s heart is immediately some understand, Lin Qian called her to come, in the end is for what, just afraid is for the present treasure chest. "Before, I also tried to open the treasure chest, but my husband''s luck was too bad. So I can only call my wife to help me. " On hearing this, Ye Xin responded: "is it difficult? The previous thing was also opened by my husband from this treasure box?" Lin Qian nodded to himself and rubbed his forehead: "maybe for some people, it''s really a good harvest to make such things, but I don''t want these things now." "Well, I see. I''ll try." Knowing that it was just a misunderstanding, Ye Xin nodded and went forward to try. But at this time, Lin Qian grinned and came to his wife''s side: "does what you said just now count? Would you like to wear it for your husband?" "What, no good." In response, ye Xinjiao angrily pokes Lin Qian behind him with her elbow, then reaches out and lifts the cover of the random treasure box in front of her. When the lid of the treasure chest was lifted, there were several strong lights rushing out of the treasure chest. Lin Qian looked at it and found that there were five. Obviously, this time, five things were offered. Random treasure chest. The number of things that can be seen in a treasure chest is also random, but there are only five at most. I just opened three. My wife, Ye Xin, directly opened five. In this regard, Lin Qian''s mouth can not help some twitch. "What are these things?" After carefully looking at the treasures in the chest, Ye Xin frowned and looked back at her husband. However, when he saw Lin Qian, he found that at this time, the other party was stunned and trembled. "Husband, you are What''s the matter? " See Lin Qian this appearance, Ye Xin some worry, the other side is not what happened, quickly forward. In response, Lin Qian waved his hand and looked at his wife, who wanted to cry without tears: "no reason, madam, you are no longer of European royal blood. You are the reincarnation of the goddess of luck. If it wasn''t for playing games, I would have suspected that you were the official trust of the fantasy empire. " However, Lin Qian''s words, I''m afraid only the players on the blue planet in the previous life can understand. In Ye Xin''s ear, her husband is just talking nonsense. He doesn''t know what to say. Among the five props presented in front of Lin Qian at the moment, just one is the one he needs very much. In addition, the other four items are also valuable. They are the top four most expensive items on the lucky draw list. Now these four props are not needed, but they will be useful in the near future. "I can only say, lady, you are so lucky. The remaining 98, please help your husband." Lin Qian rubbed his forehead and said helplessly. On the other side, Ye Xin also nodded slowly, according to her husband''s words, opened all the remaining 98 treasure boxes in front of her. But the next Ye Xin''s luck, it seems is not very effective. Although all the things he pulled out were very good, Lin Qian needed only nine props, plus the first one, there were only ten, that is, ten chances. In fact, this result has been acceptable to Lin Qian. To tell you the truth, Lin Qian is very glad to have such a good wife. If he comes according to his own luck, I''m afraid he can''t get any of the props. Ten opportunities, many of them. Among these props, Lin Qian took out one and gave it to Ye Xin: "these things are of great benefit to the development of the Chinese Empire. We must make good use of them." "Most of these props are resources acceleration props. Once they are used, they will greatly increase the output of resources. There are even props that make resources appear out of thin air. They are called free energy." "To put it simply, for example, it took a hundred years for the elixir to mature, but it can grow into a thousand year old ingredient in one year." "What''s more, if the soul crystal is rare, you can form a vein of soul crystal according to your wish. Or, it can form other resources, as much as possible. "After Lin Qian explained, Ye Xin also understood what kind of effect these magical props had. After understanding, she was more and more shocked. She felt that these props were so mysterious that she didn''t know what the principle was. It''s not like the power of an array, nor is it a talent. "I see, husband. I''ll come back to you after handling it..." Later, Ye Xin turned to leave, her face flushed. Originally, Lin Qian did not know what ye Xin was shy about when he left. He didn''t understand until he came back again. Among the treasures and the things extracted, there are also some things like game fashions, most of which are worn by female characters. As for the sexy and exposed degree of these fashions, Lin Qian can''t help but sigh that sometimes in order to attract male players, it''s natural that these things are designed to attract attention. But now, it''s really Lin Qian''s welfare, because when ye Xin came here tonight, she was wearing the clothes she had won in the lottery. Seeing this, Lin Qian couldn''t help it. At present, all the orders and plans have been on the right track, and there is no problem if he leaves them alone for a period of time. "Say, so big empire, still have no prince princess." Lin Qian holds Ye Xin and laughs jokingly. If you have no words for a night, you all know that the spring breeze wants to pass the Yumen pass. Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. Ten years later www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Ten years have passed again. At the moment, Lin Qian has completely controlled the world of Danmu. Although mingchuntang is still in charge, in fact, it has become the territory of the Chinese Empire. These star arrays have been planted with array viruses. Not only that, all the four grade stars in the Danmu Kingdom have been thoroughly infiltrated by the Chinese Empire. The star array has been deeply infiltrated by the array virus. On the other hand, the weaker wupinxing has also fallen into the hands of the Chinese Empire. Some of the powerful wupinxing arrays have already been invaded by viruses, which have been lurking in the dark. The whole mingchuntang is still making efforts to hoard the resources of various stars. Once the war starts, these resources will become their war resources. Now the atmosphere is tense, but there is no complete war. However, Lin Qian also knew that it would not be a hundred years before he had to fight with Ming Chuntang. After all, all the resources in the territory of mingchuntang have been moved into the Chinese Empire. When it is necessary to use these resources to start a war, the people of mingchuntang will surely find some clues. At that time, no matter how to prepare, it will not help. We have to do it. In this regard, Lin Qian has been secretly arranged, and the two realms around the Danmu realm have been almost infiltrated by the Chinese Empire. In addition to the territory of the core of the top forces, it''s not good to act rashly, but to plant the array virus. 90% of the high-level areas in the two realms have been replaced by ghosts. However, the resources of these forces have not been transferred, because the situation of these forces is different from that of Ming Chuntang. Instead of directly sealing up the resources, they are constantly using them. After all, they''re not really ready for war, they''re just going to stay behind and have some soup. But even so, these resources are in the bag of the Chinese Empire. Among the fantasy stars, the Imperial Army and the demon army have been completely assembled. They are ready to stand by at any time. As long as Lin Qian is willing, the huge army can be summoned by him instantly. The elite team composed of military generals will be directly transmitted to the interior of the Ming Chuntang, and other armies will use the void warships to attack the territory of the Ming Chuntang. Lin Qian can also use many means of war! Lin Qian''s goal is very simple, that is to solve the battle in the shortest time with a rolling attitude. Here Lin Qian is ready, but the Wei family is puzzled. In their view, the Chinese empire is not ready to fight at all. It is still developing itself in an orderly way, just like in the past. If it had not been for the news from the edge of the Wei Kingdom, they would have thought it was a peaceful and prosperous time. But on the other side of the border, Ming Chuntang is ready to move, and it is obvious that he is about to start. "Father, what should we do?" During the internal meeting of the Wei family, Wei Yuqi asked Wei Ziliang. He was puzzled and even worried. "War is coming. We Wei family want to gather troops, but the empress ordered us not to. It''s just to let us recuperate and develop the territory of the Wei family. It''s not the way to go on like this." Wei Yuqi has already made a vow to be loyal to Lin Qian. Under the influence of the emperor''s talent, he naturally worries about his majesty and Empire. On the other side, Wei Wushuang also shook his head: "Your Majesty''s plan, I don''t understand. I''m afraid we have our own worries. Let''s not worry about it. We''ll talk about it when we really fight." "At that time, the two masters of Mingchun hall, I suddenly took the hand, they would not expect that my injury has recovered and my strength has improved. After killing them, then the overall situation must be better. The rest of the people in mingchuntang will not be able to turn over any waves. " Hearing Wei Wushuang say so, Wei Yuqi came back to his senses at this time. What a strong man his father was. At first, he had an illusion that his father''s injury had not recovered. When his father spoke, he was able to recover. His father''s injury had completely recovered, and there was no problem. My father, however, has a strong existence in the name of Wei God. With him, it''s not enough to worry about Ming Chuntang. What Wei Yuqi was worried about was that even if his father existed, he could only say that this fight would not be defeated. But this war, I''m afraid, will last for a long time. I''m afraid that the Wei family will suffer a lot of war at that time. What''s more, the Ming Chuntang also has the support of Liujin and Houde families, if so. Wei family, extremely worried about this matter. At the same time, Ye Xin is here, waiting for something.Soon after, a large group of virtual warships flew out of the distant void passage and returned to the top of the Blue Phoenix. "Dad! Mother On the empty warship, seeing ye Nanxin and LAN Fenger coming back, Ye Xin greets them with a smile. "Xin''er!" I haven''t seen my daughter for a long time. The couple hurried forward and looked up and down. "They are so haggard. It''s really hard for you to take charge of such a huge empire." "No, your majesty has more important things to deal with. As a queen, I naturally want to share it." Speaking of this, Ye Xin''s eyes are looking at the other side, there is his great grandfather and grandfather lanning and Lanye. I don''t know that there are more than a dozen of them with strong breath. They follow them, but they are just like the Blue Phoenix family in the starry sky. They have a vague shadow on them. It''s obvious that they are all important people in the Phoenix family. However, they are afraid of looking at a figure, and this figure is a tall woman with red hair and hot figure. And this woman, is also facing Ye Xin direct bow salute: "rosefinch has seen the empress." "Get up quickly. What''s the harvest of this trip?" Ye Xin came forward, lifted the rosefinch from the ground, took her hand, and asked softly. Rosefinch said that, looking disdainful, he looked at the dozen people: "some races with complex blood and weak firepower, if they were merged into the Empire, they would be cheap." "Well, I can''t say that. With their participation, the Empire will be even better." Speaking of this, Ye Xin said with a smile, "besides, your majesty wants to recover the Phoenix family, not just to let the rosefinch you don''t have no one to use." "When the time comes, we will have to rely on you to deal with the Liujin people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 After hearing the words, the rosefinch bowed her head and ordered: "empress, rosefinch will not disappoint you and your majesty." Then, rosefinch looked back at the more than ten patriarchs from each branch of the Phoenix family: "don''t let me down, fight for some anger. You are very important for the war that may unfold next." "If I think you''ve done harm to your Majesty''s affairs, I can''t get around you." Rosefinch''s voice and color are fierce, staring at the patriarch of many branches in the Phoenix vein. Looking at these honest clan leaders, LAN Ning''s face also showed a wry smile. Originally, they wanted to fight for a face when they went to the gathering of the Blue Phoenix clan. But at this time, Ye Xin suddenly sent this woman, named rosefinch, to go with them, saying that there was a different arrangement. And the so-called arrangement is that the rosefinch shows his blood talent, forcibly suppresses all the ethnic groups of the Phoenix, and frightens many branches. The fierce blood power in her body made all the branches of Phoenix dare to resist her. No way, the blood power in rosefinch''s body seems to be naturally restraining their Phoenix pulse, which is extremely terrifying. The meaning of rosefinch is also very obvious. The Chinese Empire wanted to incorporate Phoenix and cultivate them to deal with the Liujin ethnic group. Emperor demon army, among the demon clan leaders and the four saints, Qinglong itself belongs to the dragon clan and has its own army. The white tiger also has its own tiger ethnic group, and Xuanwu has two ethnic groups, turtle and snake, for him to drive. Only rosefinch, alone, has no ethnic group at all. In the past, the setting of the game, rosefinch''s attack power is very terrible, the flame swept through the sky like a sea of fire, and the group killing ability is very terrible. But correspondingly, the rosefinch is one of the four saints who have no ethnic group. Therefore, Lin qiancai thought that he would use the local ethnic group in the world to be the rosefinch''s ethnic group. Naturally, what he thought was the Phoenix. The Phoenix clan is not so powerful among the heaven and the world. It''s just a little famous and inferior to the top forces. As a matter of fact, Lin Qian has already sent people to the Phoenix family for a long time. After a thorough understanding of the situation, he also knows where the Phoenix family is. In short, they don''t know how to use their own strength. There are no guides among the ethnic groups who can guide them to use their own talents. In fact, Phoenix has many branches, and its talents are different, and its potential is also very great. It''s just that this group is too dependent on their own talents to improve their state of mind, too dependent on their own talents, and some of them are not eager to make progress. I have never thought about how to make my talent to a higher level, and I have never thought about whether my self-cultivation method can go to a higher level. On the contrary, the Phoenix pulse has always maintained a muddle along and maintain the status quo attitude, which makes Lin Qian feel a little speechless. In rosefinch''s opinion, this Phoenix vein is a waste of her talent and ability. She is fully capable of training this group. Then, Lin Qian decided to incorporate Phoenix into the Chinese Empire, and let this group be under the control of Zhuque, which was under the control of Ye Xin. Ye Xin, who is the blood of Xuanyan people, is a well deserved empress in the fire system between heaven and earth. It''s reasonable to let her take charge of it. Of course, the existence of the highest authority is naturally Lin Qian himself. Moreover, Lin Qian is very interested in the Liujin people. If he can, he really wants to be included in the Chinese Empire. In his opinion, the natural abilities of Liujin people have a very big room for improvement. If they integrate the technology of the Chinese Empire, they will undergo earth shaking changes. As for the strategy of quick decision of Ming Chuntang, Lin Qian''s heart is also to frighten other forces, try to avoid fighting and bring them under his command. The territory of the Phoenix vein, the main place of activity, although not in the Wei family, coincidentally, just in the Wei family on the edge of a boundary, and this boundary, and Danmu boundary is also next. In this world, Lin Qian has sent ghosts to lurk among them and secretly controlled it in his own hands. The territory of the Phoenix line will also become the territory of the Chinese Empire. In this way, when the war starts, the territory of the Phoenix line can also be used as a springboard to launch a thunderous attack on this boundary and be completely incorporated into the Empire. "Next, there will be people from the imperial Ministry of natural engineering, who will be responsible for dealing with the integration of Phoenix into the Empire." Speaking of this, Ye Xin''s condescending looking at the existence of these Phoenix veins, the breath of Xuanyan blood in his body, suddenly emerged. All of a sudden, the extreme terror of the pressure, out of thin air, all of the Phoenix pulse, even LAN Ning, LAN Yi or LAN feng''er, heart emerged from the depths of the soul of fear. This is the deepest level of deterrence. It comes from the suppression of the soul. The talent of the Xuanyan clan can be seen in general.Now it''s just like nobody else, except rosefinch and ye Nanxin. Ye Nanxin also has the blood of Xuanyan people. On the other hand, the strength of rosefinch is not what ye Xin can frighten with his breath. "One thing you need to be clear about is that merging into the Chinese empire is the mercy of his majesty. You will soon understand that merging into the Chinese empire is actually an opportunity for you." Ye Xin at the moment, high above, in the eyes of LAN feng''er, all feel a little strange. She was in a trance. Is this woman really her own daughter? And at this time, ye Nan Xin suddenly reached out and patted her shoulder, so that the pressure shrouded in him completely disappeared: "don''t worry, Xin''er or Xin''er, external and internal, naturally it''s different." At this time, LAN feng''er shakes her head and sweeps all the miscellaneous thoughts out of her mind. She also comes back to herself. My daughter has grown up, and now she is also the queen of the Chinese Empire. Naturally, she is different. At the same time, the existence of this Phoenix vein, is also dare not speak, Ye Xin was completely awed, where dare have what to say. When ye Xin converged his breath, they were relieved. Looking into her eyes, they were full of fear. Who could have imagined that such a little girl in their eyes was more terrifying than the rosefinch. "That, how good, want to deal with Liujin clan." Then, one of the clan leaders in the Phoenix vein suddenly didn''t understand. "Because your majesty is going to unify the whole thirty-six realms of Nandou, do you know why now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 As soon as the words of unifying the thirty-six circles of Nandou came out, all the clan leaders in the Phoenix line were shocked and looked in the direction of Ye Xin. They couldn''t believe what they heard. Can this kind of thing really be done? But then, they are associated with the natural suppression of rosefinch, the terrible breath of Ye Xin. I''m afraid it''s really OK, isn''t it? "At that time, the imperial army will pass through your territory. Don''t make a fuss. Help hide the trace." "Your most important task now is to accept the imperial incorporation, follow the guidance of rosefinch, and train the whole ethnic group to cope with the coming war. Do you understand?" Ye Xin''s tone is very serious. Now is a very important time for the Chinese Empire. She absolutely does not allow any accident to happen, which will affect the grand plan of the Chinese Empire. The existence of a phoenix pulse, all are nodding, indicating absolute cooperation. After that, Ye Xin left with her father and mother and told each other what had happened in the past few years. In particular, the two couples kept talking about what happened at the meeting. LAN feng''er''s tone was full of pride and pride: "my dear daughter, you didn''t see how powerful your father was at that time." "That group of people, fortunately mean provocation, the result did not expect to be hit by your father pissed off." At this time, ye Nan''s heart on one side also scratched his head in embarrassment. He also knew that his good son-in-law gave him all this. Then, in the territory of fenghuangyimai, the people of Tiangong Department began to settle in, and the fenghuangyimai people also began to make a vow to merge into the Chinese Empire. This is a matter set by many clan leaders in their Phoenix vein. Naturally, it is impossible for them to resist. However, many ethnic groups in the Phoenix line are still very unconvinced. They have never heard of the name of the Chinese Empire. They just know that the Blue Phoenix family has been incorporated into the Empire. They were still very unconvinced about this, but then, when the Phoenix began to welcome the Chinese Empire, they were completely shocked. In the distance, the sky is like a huge warship in the sky. Under the scorching sun, it twinkles with cold light and falls on their stars. Just like the empty warship of a huge metal beast, the streamlined body and the emerging seno Rune array barrier completely shocked the eyes of many ethnic groups in the Phoenix line. As a war machine giant, the nihilistic warship has its own unique aesthetics of violence, which makes the eyes of the Phoenix people stay on it and can''t be moved any more. After the scholars of the Ministry of heavenly work arrived, the people of the Ministry of pyrotechnics followed them and began to build the Ministry of heavenly work and the Ministry of pyrotechnics in the territory of Phoenix, and then to do all kinds of things. Things are going on in an orderly way. The Imperial Army and the imperial demon army who come with the warships are led by the existence of heaven and earth. On each warship, the army of heaven and earth alone is 200000. This kind of power, directly crushing the Phoenix vein of many sub families, is no problem at all, even if all the ethnic groups work together. You know, there are so many soul warriors in heaven and earth. I''m afraid only the top forces in the world can have them, and they have accumulated strength over the years. How can there be so many Chinese Empire? Some of the Fenghuang clan members have calculated that they are just the tip of the iceberg of the Chinese Empire, because the warships sent here are only to accept their territory, not to be used for war. According to the heads of the clans, I''m afraid that the Chinese empire is not just talking about the unification of the whole thirty-six kingdoms of the southern dipper. On the other hand, mingchuntang took the initiative to contact the Wei family, and advised the Wei family not to be stubborn. In the dark void, the two bodies of soul Qi are standing out of thin air. Although they are the bodies of soul Qi, they have a frightening atmosphere. On the other side, there is a body with spirit and Qi. It''s just two bodies. It''s obvious that they are not human. If you look at them carefully, who can they be. The first two bodies, obviously, are the soul Qi separation of the left and right masters of the Ming Chuntang, and the other two are the soul Qi separation of the Liujin clan and the Houde clan. At the same time, in this dark void, there is a soul Qi body. The master of this body is not others, but Wei Ziliang. At the moment, Wei Ziliang''s spirit and body are obviously morbid, which makes him very weak. Even this spirit and body are somewhat lax, and the cohesion is not so stable. "Wei Ziliang, do you think that your posture can really be preserved in the Wei family? If you let go, I''m afraid you still have a chance. Do you understand?" At this point, the left master of Mingchun hall was full of temptation. "Maybe there''s still a ray of life.""That''s right. I can tell you that our brothers have made great progress in alchemy during this period. At that time, it''s not bad to refine pills that can recuperate your injury. " The right master of Mingchun hall opened his hands to Wei Ziliang, and also said, "it''s very difficult to reach your level, Wei Ziliang!" "Is it worthwhile to give up so many years of painstaking cultivation, such a state, and die?" At the same time, the head of Houde clan, who was hanging beside him, also nodded: "the so-called person who knows current affairs is a hero. Let''s see the current situation clearly. Wei Ziliang, if you surrender, your Wei family will not die and die out in this world." "A bunch of idiots!" Hearing this, Wei Ziliang sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he gritted his teeth and said, "surrender, let the Wei family be your slaves, daydream!" "Is it better to surrender than to die?" At the same time, the head of Liujin clan also sneered. However, at this time, a touch of golden light came from a distance and finally stayed at Wei Ziliang''s side. All four of them frowned and looked at the sudden appearance of the spirit body. They found that it was the presence of the imperial spirit. Without waiting for the four of them to speak, the spirit and body took the lead. "Trash, meet for the first time!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 This sudden golden body, in addition to being Lin Qian''s son of heaven, is there any other possibility? The world and the world are full of humility, but the world and the world are full of humility. Either the two leaders of the Ming Chuntang or the two patriarchs from the Liujin and Houde clans, looked at Lin Qian with a gloomy face. The reason is very simple, just because Lin Qian''s words are too arrogant. Garbage? They were very angry, but they were smiling and angry. The four of them, in the thirty-six circles of Nandou, are all the heroes of the powerful side, the overlord of the generation. As a result, the boy who didn''t know where to come from scolded them as soon as they met. This kind of situation, they still don''t know how many years have not met, angry even feel a little strange. However, the master of the left Hall of the Ming Chuntang carefully looked at Lin Qian''s son of heaven''s body, but he reflected. "I see. Who should I be? I turned out to be the apprentice of Wei Wushuang, the emperor of the Chinese Empire!" When it comes to this, the left hall master can''t help gnashing his teeth. You know, when they were in the ruins of qunyinghui forest house, it was Lin Qian who led them to kill all the talents of the younger generation of mingchuntang in the ruins. Huang Xingyu, in particular, is the descendant of Mingchun hall. It can be said that Huang Xingyu is the pride in the hearts of the two hall leaders, but he was completely left in the ruins. They are heartbroken to know this. When enemies meet, they are very jealous. Thinking of this, the leader of the left hall, Ming Chun hall, directly attacked Lin Qian''s son of heaven. In the attack of soul Qi, there is some fluctuation of invisible power, as if it can shake the space. You know, after all, they are only the separation of soul and Qi. Even if they kill it, it doesn''t have much influence on you. But it''s not that simple! However, Lin Qian''s eyes were not a bit flustered and frightened, and he looked relaxed. He paid no attention to the attack from the other side. However, Wei Ziliang, who was beside him, rushed over and stopped Lin Qian''s attack in time. As an equal level of existence with the other side, he is very clear that it comes from the attack of the other side. How terrible it is. He is not an ordinary person and can easily compete. Although he knew Lin Qian''s ability, Wei Ziliang didn''t dare to gamble. He had to help the local government attack this time. Although the two men who fought each other were just two spirits, they still rolled up a huge shock. In the outer void, many asteroids that had been floating around them were completely crushed into dust and turned into dust. After resisting such a shock, Wei Ziliang''s spirit and Qi became more and more dispirited and decadent. From this aspect, we can see how bad his state is. "Wei Ziliang, you are really stupid." Seeing the state of Wei Chuntang''s sneer, you still smile on his face On the other side, the right leader of Mingchun hall was also extremely Schadenfreude, as if he saw a big joke: "Wei Ziliang, you should not feel well now!" Wei Ziliang''s face was gloomy and silent. He had a loose body, clenched his fists, and gazed at the four people in front of him. His body was closer to Lin Qian''s side than before. His behavior, obviously, was to protect Lin Qian. Lin Qian frowned a little, staring at the front of the four soul gas separation: "Shun Chang, inverse death." "I''d like to advise you at this moment. Don''t mistake yourself. Those who know the current affairs are heroes, surrender and merge into the Chinese Empire, and take the heart oath. I believe you will not regret it! " Lin Qian''s words seemed to be giving back what the other four had said to Wei Ziliang. The four of them looked at Lin Qian, but they didn''t look good. Mingming is just a younger generation, but he looks at them like he looks down on the world and doesn''t pay any attention to them. There is no doubt about the tone of that remark. Before they could say anything, Lin Qian said again, "it''s a great honor for the Chinese Empire to recruit you, and I''ll give you a cup of tea to consider." In this way, Lin Qian''s behavior was arrogant in the eyes of the four people. "Boy, don''t you think that we can''t stand you if we unite our bodies with spirit?" The left hall leader was biting his teeth and staring at Lin Qian, "do you think Wei Ziliang''s photo is going to resist the attack of the hall leader?" Lin Qian''s face was as usual, not moved: "really, you are really arrogant, I am here, what can you do?"On the other side, Wei Ziliang, with a worried look, stopped Lin Qian in a hurry: "Your Majesty, be careful, lift this spirit body!" "Hum, what do you mean? Do you think these four people really hurt me?" "Your Majesty..." "Wei Ziliang, don''t forget that I am the founder of the country. You are just the servant of my father before he left." At this time, Lin Qian pointed to Wei Ziliang and said, "don''t you think it''s easy to protect me, and no one can defeat me in Nandou?" "Why, you are afraid of the four who are separated by spirit and Qi?" Wei Ziliang looked worried, but he was choked by Lin Qian''s words. On the other side, the four people saw the situation and understood something. "This boy has such a connection with Wei Ziliang. No wonder he wanted to protect himself before!" Ming Chuntang left hall master, soul sense voice, "to him, that Wei Ziliang will certainly protect!" "So it is. That boy is arrogant and will not be separated. If Wei Ziliang wants to protect him, he will carry on the attack of the four of us." The right hall leader also suddenly realized and grinned. "It''s not too late to do it The head of Liujin clan is also the voice of soul, roaring. On the other hand, the head of Houde clan could not restrain his joy: "in this way, Wei Ziliang would be seriously injured even if he did not die." "You dare!" Wei Ziliang was obviously aware of their ideas and quickly roared. However, the four people, who would not pay attention to his thoughts, rushed over abruptly, full of domineering spirit. However, at this moment, Wei Ziliang, who was originally in front of Lin Qian, showed a banter smile on his face and sidestepped to avoid, revealing the people behind him. Lin Qian also showed a sarcastic smile and turned his head: "it seems that Mr. Wei has more than enough money to win the Golden Dragon Award." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 All of a sudden, the two leaders of Ming Chuntang, Liujin clan leader and Houde clan leader, were stunned. According to the truth, Wei Ziliang should protect Lin qiancai. The same is true of his previous performance. However, Wei Ziliang''s face was no longer worried and anxious. On the contrary, he was extremely joking. On the other hand, Lin Qian''s face was no longer as arrogant and domineering as before, but his lofty attitude remained unchanged. The eyes of the emperor''s golden body were as deep and calm as a pool. They looked at the four of them as if they were looking at the four ants. It''s weird! No matter how slow they were, they realized that something was wrong now. However, in order to complete their own calculation, Wei Ziliang had to pay a huge price. The four men''s hand was like a thunderbolt, which was hard to recover. The spirit and Qi of the four top powers were separated, and the attack was like a comet dive, hitting Lin Qian''s son of heaven. In a flash, the spirit burst into a whirlwind, which turned into a twisted whirlwind. The shock wave contained in it was like an invisible tide, which was superimposed layer upon layer and slapped on Lin Qian''s son of heaven. The power of the soul! The invisible power contained in these attacks is nothing else but the power of the soul. They are four strong men of this level. Above the spirit Qi, there is the power of soul. Even if they attack the spirit Qi separation, they can also hurt the soul of the Buddha with the help of the connection between the separation and the Buddha. If an ordinary soul warrior in heaven and earth is attacked by these four people with the power of soul, he will be separated by the spirit and Qi. With the help of the connection between the separation and the Buddha, he will be completely destroyed. Therefore, in their eyes, Wei Ziliang protected Lin Qian in order to prevent the latter from being attacked by them, damaging his soul, or even dying directly. Because of this, the four saw the conversation between Lin Qian and Wei Ziliang and knew that they had a deep relationship. Wei Ziliang is bound to protect Lin Qian to the death, not to let the latter be reckless and hurt himself because of his separation. The four of them attacked strongly, or they killed Lin Qian directly, which made Wei Ziliang feel confused. Either Wei Ziliang will protect Lin Qian and bear the attack of the four of them, and his soul will bear the impact of them. There is absolutely no possibility to wipe out Wei Ziliang''s soul directly, but it is more than enough to damage his soul. There is no harm in every way. But with Wei Ziliang, how dare to get out of the way directly? Then how can Lin Qian be bold and fearless? They didn''t understand, but when they attacked and arrived as scheduled, Lin Qian''s voice rang in their ears. "Stupid!" Boom! With the invisible wave of purple awn, it surges out of Lin Qian''s golden body of the emperor. Behind him, a huge national fortune suddenly emerges, and illusory stars appear. This time, the situation changed, and dense stars gradually emerged around the fantasy star, which was a star map with the fantasy star as the center. But the other stars in the star chart are dead, but they contain great fortune strangely. Zimang is Lin Qian''s soul power. Originally, he was hiding in the sea of his knowledge. He could not move to such a terrible degree. However, because he was attacked, he triggered a counterattack on his own. The golden light is the national fortune of the Chinese Empire, and now it shows a strange star map, vast and powerful, which no one can stop. Zijin''s power, after rushing out of the emperor''s body, went through the Spirit Storm and directly fell into the four people''s bodies. At the same time, in the national war hall, Lin Qianzheng is sitting on the throne of Kowloon in all sorts of ways, one hand holding his head, the other hand constantly adjusting the system frame and tactical mirror in front of him, adjusting the configuration, and has given instructions on some details. All of a sudden, a huge force of soul impact came from across the air and dived down to his tianlinggai, like a sharp arrow to pierce his head. But in Lin Qian''s eyes of the emperor Zijin, the light flashed away. The awn of Zijin was illusory and seemingly non-existent, but it was like an indestructible barrier between him and the illusory arrow. Ding! A clear sound that can only be heard by the soul emerges. The soul impact of the master of Mingchun hall and the two patriarchs of Liujin clan and Houde clan can''t even ripple on the purple gold barrier. "Oh, stupid." On the throne of Kowloon, Lin Qian yawned and sneered twice. He continued to focus on the battle situation in front of him, not on the impact of his soul. However, on the Spring Star of danmujieming, just as in the towering hall made of huge lingmu in the mountains, the two figures suddenly looked up, astonished and inexplicable. The place where the Liujin clan leader closed is the soul mineral pool water melted into liquid. The center of the red pool water is where the Liujin clan leader is. However, he suddenly opened his eyes and gazed above.In the starry earth, the head of Houde clan is at the core of the starry earth. The power of soul in his body flows wildly and stares at the direction above. The next moment, four people can clearly see, a sword from top to bottom, toward them to dive. The whole body of the sword is golden. It is twined in Jiulong. There is a long roar of the dragon. The dazzling golden light twinkles, and the mysterious purple light is dotted with it. Poof! There are four people in the middle of the imaginary imperial sword, and four people from different places sit on the ground with their knees crossed. Seemingly calm, their knowledge of the sea has been overwhelming, difficult to calm down. When they opened their eyes again, there was no light in the pupils, and their breath was very tired. "Why is this so? What is the origin of that Lin Qian?" In the towering Shenmu Hall of Mingchun hall, the leader of the left hall growled, and his body was not injured. In fact, he had been injured a lot. "I didn''t expect that backfire was so terrible!" On the other side, the right hall leader said: "we were put together by each other. That Lin Qian is either with incredible soul strength or with soul type Horcruxes." "Half true and half false, brother. I''m afraid that Wei Ziliang followed Lin Qian''s father is true." The right leader of the Ming Chuntang infers, "Wei Ziliang was so ordinary that after he disappeared for some time, he came back strongly. When I met Lin Qian, I was afraid that I would stay here "If so, Lin Qian may not be too young." "I''m afraid that his father''s cultivation is all over the sky, and he will seal Lin Qian. When Wei Ziliang''s cultivation is strong enough, he will release the seal." The right hall Master said, looking at his elder brother, "I''m afraid that Lin Qian has the soul artifact given by his father. That''s what makes us like this." "Damn it, this is a real trouble." The left hall leader clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. The bone sounded like a stir fried bean. "This change and the other increase. Wei Ziliang''s injury is no longer our advantage." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 At the same time, in the dark void, Lin Qian''s golden body, the son of heaven, was still unharmed, sneering and staring at the front, the four bodies that had been completely scattered. "It looks like they were hurt a lot." At the same time, Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth and said, looking at Wei Ziliang''s spirit and body around him, he showed a smile. Wei Ziliang''s spirit and body at the moment are out of the ordinary. Instead of the previous morbid state, he is extremely full and relaxed: "it seems that it is right to mention this matter to your majesty. Who would have thought that this meeting with them would be so fruitful." At the moment, Wei Ziliang''s mood is also very obvious, seems very happy, it is the harvest, too rich. The left and right masters of the Mingchun hall come to meet him and make an appointment with him. He has already guessed the purpose. In fact, they are trying to see their own state. Only after confirming their own state, when it''s time to start, what should they do, will they be more secure. If their injury is not as serious as they imagined, they should be more careful when attacking the Wei family. It''s necessary to prepare for some time, delay some time, and wait until your injury is more serious. At least in the other side''s view, he is hopeless. If the injury is not light, very serious, with the degree of terminally ill, then for this attack, grasp may be more huge. And, don''t need to wait so long time, directly to the Wei family. But Wei Ziliang could not tell his identity directly. Lin Qian would not come out in the national war hall. He gathered the emperor''s body to meet Wei Ziliang. After hearing about this, he had a plan. Lin Qian knew clearly that the attack of soul Qi''s power would hurt his own soul, so he was ready to use it to let the other side eat the evil consequences. Then, there is the previous scene, the other side is sure to take the initiative, and finally suffered from their own soul power and strong counterattack. After all, Lin Qian''s strength of soul is one of the best in the whole world. After being baptized by reincarnation purple wood forest, his strength of soul, so far, is close to the level of immortal in the upper realm of immortals. Limited by the realm, the power of soul is not used to know the sea outside the body. If it is attacked, it will still stimulate instinctive counterattack. The four of the other side took Lin Qian as an ordinary world, which was extremely stupid. Sure enough, Wei Ziliang felt more shocked than his own mysterious master, but he was also his own son. When he first heard Lin Qian''s plan, he still didn''t believe it. He was worried about what to do if one of them was not good and something happened. At that time, how did he explain to his master? So at that time, Lin Qian thought of a way to let Wei Ziliang attack him with the power of his soul. In order to be just in case, Wei Ziliang carefully used some soul power to attack Lin Qian. At that time, he also suffered a great impact on his soul. If it wasn''t for Lin Qian''s timely efforts, I''m afraid his soul would also be seriously damaged. In Wei Ziliang''s mind, he can''t help recalling the feeling of despair when he suffered Lin Qian''s soul counterattack. The sky and the earth, all sides have no chance to escape, can only face the counterattack from Lin Qian. This is the will of the emperor. If the emperor wants to hit you, how can he dodge? Naturally, he has to stand in the same place and bear the attack from the emperor. "I''m afraid it will take them a lot of time to prepare for their soul injury this time. After they recover, they dare to do it." At the same time, Wei Ziliang looked to the direction of the Ming Chuntang Danmu world, with a banter smile on his face, "I''m afraid they are also afraid of your majesty." "It''s also a good thing. In fact, if the other party doesn''t wait, the longer the preparation time is, the better it will be for me." Lin Qian was also looking at the direction of the Danmu world, chuckling. Although Lin Qian has to seize the time now, he can still afford to wait for one or two hundred years. Four or five hundred years of preparation for this war is short. Of course, for Lin Qian, it doesn''t take four or five hundred years. Another hundred years is enough. One of the most time-consuming is to cultivate the Phoenix pulse, good should flow Jin. In addition to the positive force, Lin Qian also hopes to use the power of Phoenix to completely suppress each other from the aspect of blood. According to intelligence, the suppression of blood is easier to convince the Liujin people. Moreover, because their blood was suppressed, the Liujin people who had lost their battle would be more easily subdued once they knew that Lin Qian had a way to enhance the strength of their blood.As for the Houde people, Lin Qian really didn''t see the potential of this race. The biggest thing is to be a coolie. If you know the truth, it''s not bad to admit yourself into the Empire. Anyway, as long as you make the vow of demons and add the atmosphere of the Chinese Empire, it''s not a problem to integrate into the Empire. If you resist death, you will be destroyed. In the face of this chaotic universe crisis, if the Houde people dare to fight with their mantis, they will die. Lin Qian''s kindness is only enjoyed by the people of the Chinese Empire. "Next, don''t pay more attention to the war preparation. The transformation of Wei Jie is what you need to learn." At this point, Lin Qian gazed at Wei Ziliang, "the empire is short of people. In your realm, if you help the development of the Empire, it will be a great help." "Now, there are many things in the Chinese empire that you need to learn." When Lin Qian was about to disband the emperor Jinshen, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Wei Ziliang and said, "by the way, if you can find the prime minister and have a chat with him, it may be helpful to Xiuwei." "For example, it''s not bad to help you tailor a skill, or point out some defects in your body." After that, Lin Qian''s son of heaven was slowly scattered in the world, leaving only Wei Ziliang with a look of consternation. Wei Ziliang looks at a loss. He can''t believe it. Can the skills tailored by the prime minister compare with those taught by his master? Others don''t know the origin of emperor Lin, but he knows that he is a character in the upper world of immortals. But when Lin Qian said that, he naturally wanted to go and see Prime Minister Zhuge Ming. But he didn''t know what was waiting for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 When Wei Ziliang met Zhuge Ming and talked with him, he was not satisfied at first, shocked and cautious at last. Finally, Wei Ziliang sat down in front of Zhuge Ming like a student, listening carefully to the prime minister''s story. Because he clearly found that Zhuge Ming was more unfathomable than his master, Emperor Lin, when he told him all kinds of things. As if the other side is a look at the endless abyss, simply can not see through. No matter what doubts Wei Ziliang had in his cultivation, as long as he told them, the prime minister in front of him could clearly answer and know everything. Therefore, Wei Ziliang completely convergence of the original heart of contempt, eager to learn with Zhuge Ming. In the past, Wei Ziliang had great puzzles in his cultivation. He didn''t know how to solve them, but Zhuge Ming easily solved them. Zhuge Ming was not impatient, so he taught Wei Ziliang. Wei Ziliang had been injured in the day, there are a lot of confusion in the heart, at this time is also out of the tray. Therefore, during this period of time, Wei Ziliang''s strength was growing at a rapid speed. Seeing that the other side''s realm was improving so fast, Zhuge Ming nodded with satisfaction. Now the most powerful force in the Chinese empire is Wei Ziliang. The props that the empress helped her majesty to draw are the trump card. It''s better not to use them unless you have to. At least good steel should be used on the blade. The props can only be used when they are more dangerous. Wei Ziliang himself was also one of the most important factors in dealing with the thirty-six circles of the southern dipper. The two of them just sit on the ground and keep talking. They have no problem eating or drinking. They just need to temper their bodies with the aura of heaven and earth. When they sit like this, nearly a hundred years have passed. The most time-consuming place is that Wei Ziliang sometimes, if he has some understanding, directly enters the state of cultivation, and only when he gains something, can he wake up from the state of cultivation. When he woke up, Zhuge Ming was still in front of him, and then asked again. Of course, when Wei Ziliang entered the state of cultivation, Zhuge Ming didn''t guard each other, but left to deal with his own affairs. Naturally, he could see how long Wei Ziliang would practice. When his partner woke up, he just came back. It is in Zhuge Ming''s eyes to devise strategies. In one hundred years, everything has been ready. All kinds of arrangements have been complete. In the hall of national war, Lin Qian, sitting on the throne of Kowloon, suddenly opened his eyes when he had closed them. In the eyes of the emperor Zijin, there was a flash of force. In a flash, with the help of the national war mode, his soul power surged out and completely controlled the whole war situation. "Comfortable!" At this moment, the power of the soul has no burden, so Lin Qian can''t help but smile, "the thirty-six circles of Nandou are bound to win." On the other hand, the two or so masters of Ming Chuntang''s Danmu Kingdom have already come out of the pass, and their soul injuries have recovered to 7788, but they are not in their heyday. The reason for them to go through the customs is that there are problems in the Danmu circle. Resources, not handed in for a long time! According to the truth, in the past hundred years, Ming Chuntang ordered all the star regions and stars in the boundary to gather resources for the war. Among the resources, elixir is the main one, which is given to the soul warrior of Ming Chuntang. The second one is the soul crystal, which is used as a reward to boost morale, as well as many soul Qi and customized Yuanqi purchased from Liujin people. But now, the report he received is that many resources have not been turned over. Only the core five star resources have been turned over unexpectedly. In such a large area, other places simply turn a deaf ear to their orders. "Why, are the people down here going to turn back?" Knowing this, the leader of the left hall roared out in anger. On the other hand, the right hall leader also ordered the following: "hurry to find out what''s going on. At this point, there is such a problem." "Yes Many elders of Mingchun hall were ordered to leave in a hurry. Let alone the left and right masters of Mingchun hall, even they were puzzled. Originally, according to the following information, everything was safe and there was no accident. How come something happened at this time? According to their recollection, there have been no problems all the time. The following reports are all in accordance with the procedures, and there are no problems. So, what''s the problem? However, when the group of elders left Mingchun city in a hurry and left in all directions, an ordinary hunwu guarding the gate lowered his head with a strange smile on his face.At the same time, Lin Qian also received a message in the national war hall. "Have you noticed?" After getting the news, Lin Qian showed a mocking smile on his face. "It''s a pity that he realized now that it''s too late." Murmur out of the voice, Lin Qian heart read a move, the command moment is to convey out. "The array virus began to devour the array and transform the Chinese array." With Lin Qian''s order, the Danmu Kingdom, as well as the other two adjacent boundaries, the Ming Chuntang and the array of various forces began to change one by one. Danmu world, an ordinary morning of a star, people are puzzled raised their heads, looked at the past toward the sky. I saw that the rough star array above the original stars was suddenly wobbling, just like the ripples of water waves, spreading on the array and spreading around. After that, they heard a long long dragon chant and found a yellow dragon swimming in the air. If you are in the void outside, you can see that a yellow dragon is dancing around the stars, and the invisible power spreads instantly and diffuses all over the stars. It''s not just such a star. In the world of Dan and wood, all the star formations of four grades and below have changed. The virus of the formation that lurks in them is a complete outbreak at this moment. In the national war hall, the surrounding scenes have completely simulated the star map of the three realms. Lin Qian looks down at the star map below. It is clear that the color of the Chinese empire is spreading. In this way, the Imperial Army and the imperial demon army of the Chinese Empire will be able to increase their combat power when fighting in different places. Almost did not start fighting, the other side''s territory, inexplicably into the Chinese Empire. They are about to face the terror from the Chinese Empire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 At the beginning of the war, live pictures appeared again on the soul TV. Such a long war is a good example of teaching. In particular, among the students, they were temporarily replaced by scholars from the Ministry of natural science and technology as lecturers. They told the college what attitude they would take in the coming war. It was not only the Imperial Army and the demon army that started the war, but also many races in the world. No matter the Hongjiao and Heijiao people who had been incorporated into the Empire for a long time, or the Wei family who had been incorporated recently, they also took part in the battlefield. This is what Lin Qian means. The people of the Chinese empire can''t always rely on the power of the fantasy star. They also have to feel the battlefield. At that time, the sky shaking battle will not be able to be carried by the Guangxuan mirage. The main battlefield of the Imperial Army and the imperial demon army is the Danmu kingdom. The territory under the control of mingchuntang is powerful, and the xuanhuanxing units are naturally the first to bear the brunt. The other two realms are divided into ChiYan realm and Xuanxing realm. In the ChiYan world, most of the sun stars are hot, and the fire attribute is relatively strong. At the beginning, the Phoenix family, many races, except the Blue Phoenix family, all lived here, bordering on the direction of the sea spinning star field in the Wei Kingdom and the Danmu kingdom. As for the dark star world, there are many stars, but they are small. Because of this, the forces are mixed, big and small, like stars. In the realm of ChiYan, the army formed by Phoenix began to attack the front. They were led not by others, but by the rosefinch who appeared with the help of a puppet. At this time, rosefinch has turned into a human figure, standing in the front of the empty warship, arms around the chest, holding up the proud twin peaks, red eyes staring at the front. In the vein of Phoenix, there are 18 branches of blood. The 18 clan leaders, including lanning, all stand behind him. Among these 18 people, lanning is the leader. After all, his majesty today, Emperor renhuangwu, is his great grandson''s son-in-law and also a relative of the emperor. In addition, his fighting power is the strongest among these 18 people, so naturally he is respected. "The former convenience is the melting stone clan, and it''s also your first battle." The rosefinch, standing at the front, suddenly said, "if the other party is willing to surrender, it''s natural. If he''d rather die than follow, he''ll just wipe it out without mercy." The words of the rosefinch are awe inspiring, which makes the 18 masters who play with fire shudder. They also know that this is the way of the heavens and the world. If you want to survive, you have to be stronger than others. If you fail, you can only choose the vassal, rather die than surrender, you can only be exterminated. The world is strange. In countless years, many races have disappeared completely in this world, and many new races have been born in the world. At present, the Chinese empire is strong enough to unify the thirty-six circles of Nandou. The general trend is irresistible. One of them, a clan leader of the branch of Phoenix vein, suddenly couldn''t help: "commander, the boundary of Rongshi clan, fleet No, don''t we have to separate the fleet? " He''s closer to the border of the Rongshi tribe, and he''s very familiar with the situation, so he knows that he''s almost close before he reaches the other side''s territory. As soon as the chief of fenmai clan said, the other 17 people also came back and nodded to themselves. Since they were close to each other''s territory, they naturally needed to be dispersed. "Why separate?" However, a rhetorical question from rosefinch completely confused 18 people. The head of the sub clan who opened his mouth was choked by the rosefinch''s question. After a long time, he said: "commander, the Rongshi clan has great strength. It belongs to the five class forces. It''s the top force, only one step away from the gate." "The great array of stars of their family must be very good, so the warships separated and attacked in the form of encirclement, which was of great benefit to breaking the array." The head of the clan explained this, and the rosefinch understood and sneered: "star array? Now the star array of the whole ChiYan world belongs to our Chinese Empire. Don''t care about that. " "By the way, it''s about attacking the Rongshi clan. In fact, you just used to pick up the pieces." Say, rosefinch lips Cape a Qiao, "have a look, this array you should not unfamiliar." The rosefinch''s words made everyone look into the void, but they were surprised to find that a familiar light yellow luster appeared. In the dusk, several stars belonging to the melting stone family appear, but they are covered with a light yellow luster. Even if they are far away, you can see the Yellow Dragon swimming on them. China world array! The Phoenix line, which has been incorporated into the Empire for a hundred years and thoroughly integrated into the life of the Empire, can''t recognize the Chinese world? Huaxia Jiezhen is a masterpiece of the Ministry of heavenly work. Among the empires, the most important work pursued by any group of array mages is to become the array mages who maintain Huaxia Jiezhen. Soul vision, soul computer, or hand-held soul machine are inseparable from the Huaxia array for information transmission. Help to cultivate, improve aura, and help to enter the state of comprehension. The cultivation environment should be adjusted according to specific conditions. The Huaxia array is the omnipotent array on every star in the Empire. The Yellow Dragon, which is looming and wandering repeatedly, is the patron saint.But what did they see? The star array of the molten stone clan in front of them turned into the Chinese array. "Hey, you''re right. Is that the Huaxia formation?" "It''s really Huaxia Jiezhen, but it''s the most elementary version. I''m afraid its main effect is to increase its combat power." "It''s worthy of array, but it''s not the enemy''s territory. How could it..." On many other battleships, there was a lot of discussion and amazement. But they also reflected that the other side''s star array turned into the Chinese boundary array. Didn''t they just attack directly. Moreover, under the Chinese border array, their combat power doubled directly, and the speed of soul Qi recovery was also greatly accelerated. In this way, it would be easier. Gradually close to the front, the warships are still separated, but not surrounded by a star. The soldiers are divided into six groups to attack the six stars of the molten stone galaxy at the same time. After arriving at the stars, the eighteen heads of Fenghuang Yimai clan suddenly realized what Zhuque meant by cleaning up the mess. At the moment, the stars are already in chaos. The melting stone people are fighting each other. "This..." Lanning looked down at the scene below, stunned, and the other 17 people behind him were covered with cold. The Chinese Empire had just started war, and the other side had already been in such a mess. How on earth is this done. "If we can turn other people''s star array into the Chinese world array without being aware of it, what''s the point of our hands?" A sub clan head, the fear of shouting, tone full of inferiority. Pop! The head of the clan fell to the ground with a clear slap on his face. Next to him, the rosefinch''s barefoot suddenly stepped on his chest, which made him unable to get up. "Why, feel useless?" Rosefinch looked down at the head of the clan, and his angry voice yelled, "now, as a Chinese, you should be confident and firm, not like this." "For whom do you think your majesty is doing this, not just for you?" Falling on the ground, the head of the sub clan, who was trampled by the rosefinch and couldn''t get up, covered his face and looked at each other blankly. Rosefinch took a deep breath and combed her long red hair with her hands behind her: "idiot, can''t you see that your majesty has given you such a good chance to practice? I begged both your majesty and your mother to use half of the boundary of ChiYan for your training, but I still can''t understand it. " "A bunch of rubbish, I''m going to be angry with you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 In the territory of the Rongshi people, they are in a mess at the moment. The emergence of the Chinese border makes them at a loss and confused. Although the first time, the master of the Rongshi clan took action to remove the array. But it''s too late. The array has been eroded by the array virus of the Chinese Empire, and there''s no time to stop it. It''s not bad to shut down the array and get rid of the virus as early as when the array virus was implanted. Now, the array virus has completely eroded the array, transformed it into the Chinese world array, gathered the power of heaven and earth for its own use, and supplied it to the world array. The molten stone clan can''t stop it. "That breath is the Phoenix clan. They are really brave. They are just four class forces. They dare to attack us." On the nearby stars of the Phoenix clan, the strong of the melting stone clan realized the meaning of the distance and became angry. Insult. It''s a naked insult. It''s just a force of four grades. How dare you attack them. Be bold! When he became angry, the strong man of Rongshi tribe rose up and led a group of people to flee to the sky. "Let the stray birds know that they can''t win us." The roar from the strong man of the melting stone clan emerged from his body. His body, like lava, kept splashing out magma and turned into a shower of flames. Melting stone family, solid body, to melt rock composition, the flow of lava in the body, extremely hot. The ChiYan realm itself is the realm with rich fire attribute, and the creatures bred in it are also inclined to the fire attribute, just like the Phoenix clan. The cloud boat of the melting stone clan also rises from the sky. The burning stone under the melting river is solid. If it contacts with the aura of heaven and earth, it will continue to rise up the burning orange flame. The cloud boat of Rongshi nationality, which rises in the air, is burning with unique characteristics and makes a Zizi sound. "Come on, let the stray birds have a good look." "They really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich." A group of Rongshi people will also laugh and jeer, and rise up one after another. Boom! The sound of air burst suddenly sounded from the sky. The molten stone clan above their own stars saw one after another that in the dark in the distance, the mechanical giant with all metal emitting cold light was crashing towards this side. The sharp angle of impact in front of the void warship makes people shudder. The streamlined hull has a unique aesthetic feeling. The rune patterns containing soul Qi form a series of array rings, lingering on the warships. The perfect combination of metal machinery and soul air array makes the void warship appear in front of the melting stone clan in a domineering manner. The original voice of mocking the Phoenix family suddenly stopped, and the huge beast was irresistible. There was no sign of slowing down, so it collided directly. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" As soon as he saw the empty warship, he was so scared that the magma in his body would stop flowing and waved his hand. It''s very solid, but it''s very handsome. But he instinctively felt that no matter how strong their cloud boat was, it would never be able to hold up the warship in front of him! It''s a pity that the melting stone clan is still shouting late. The empty warships from across the sky rush into the rising melting stone clan. Bang! Bang! Bang! The solid cloud boats of the melting stone clan continuously hit the metal hull of the void warship. Because it''s not the spirit attack, the array doesn''t stir up any reaction. It''s the battle between the void warship and the opponent''s cloud boat. It''s a pity that the solidity of the cloud boats of the melting stone clan is a joke in front of the empty warships. The cloud boats all over the sky burst into powder like stones. The ship''s body is still smooth, and the collision of the cloud boat even failed to scratch a trace. Void warship, no one can stop, melting stone clan can only avoid to open, gather spirit attack. One by one, the melting stone people are red all over and emit orange red light. The magma in their bodies is mixed with soul Qi and spews out, condensing into various weapons in the air. Magma gushed out of their bodies, the surface was condensed into black stone, the cracks in the grain is still exuding red luster, high temperature spread. "Fight!" The Rongshi clan was so sad and indignant that they attacked with all their strength. The black stone weapons were flying towards the empty warships, but they were all stopped by the warship array barrier. Boom! Boom! Boom! However, when these blades touch the array barrier on the empty warship, they burst abruptly and make a loud noise. The magma inside the blades, with black stone, turns into a meteor in the sky and pours down on the warship like a fire shower. At that time, the smoke was everywhere, and the huge warships were all wrapped up in it, and no trace could be seen. A group of melting stone clan, all mood nervous stare at the sky. But when the smoke is gone, all the people of Rongshi are gaping. The metal monster was safe and sound, and the array barrier did not weaken at all. "Look All of a sudden, a melting stone clansman, shocked, quickly pointed to the sky and cried.Other Rongshi people also followed the sound and found something strange. The star array, which originally belonged to them, did not feel anything strange or uncomfortable after turning into the strange yellow array. However, at this time, the Yellow array in the air is filled with a little yellow fluorescence, scattered on the empty warship. Although I don''t know what the golden light and rain will do, it''s definitely not good news for them. The migmatite group above the stars is the strongest, and its magma is surging constantly. Some time ago, he found out that the star array had become like this. Later, he found out that the star master in charge of the star had been dropped. So long, he didn''t find out. The other side exposed his body and did not fight with him. On the contrary, he told him before he left. "It is the general trend for the Chinese Empire to unify the thirty-six circles of Nandou. You can''t stop it. Obedience is the way to live." These words are extremely harsh. He thought that he would rather die than surrender, but when he looked at the empty warship, he felt a great sense of powerlessness. Moreover, he saw with his own eyes that on the warship, the people of the Phoenix family began to fight with the people. In the past, they did not pay attention to the Phoenix clan. Their fighting power was terrible. In the blink of an eye, they subdued their clan, condensed their spirit and turned it into a fiery cage to control them. "Your Majesty has an order. Those who come down will not be killed!" At this time, at the front end of the warship, the strong man of the melting stone clan saw a woman walk out, her red lips gently opened, but her voice resounded over the whole star. Moreover, he also felt great pressure from each other, which came from the shock of his soul. The situation is over. He understood that if he resisted forcibly, he would just die for nothing and bury the people of this star. "Come on." The strong man of Rongshi clan sighed and said to several strong people around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 There''s no way. At present, this is the only way for the melting stone clan. It''s not as good as a man to be a king and defeat the enemy. There''s nothing to say. What''s more, this kind of thing is not unusual in the world. Many races and forces are subordinated to stronger forces. After all, this star is just outside the territory of the Rongshi tribe. Its overall strength is not particularly strong, and there is little difficulty in conquering it. The deeper you go, the stronger the molten stone clan will be. It will not be so easy to solve at that time. After solving the problem of the melting stone clan above the stars, the rosefinch is the clan with the Phoenix vein, and they attack deeper. This time, it''s just a small drill, so that many people in the Phoenix line can clearly understand their current strength, and that the ChiYan world has been shrouded by the Chinese circle. Before the rosefinch left, the Imperial Army and the demon army would take over the garrison of the star, and the people from the Ministry of heaven and pyrotechnics would receive the star. Also, before they left, they asked these melting stone people to swear that they would not do anything harmful to the Chinese Empire. After the molten stone clan has come down, they can use the oath to become the people of the Chinese Empire. Anyway, after experiencing the life of the Chinese Empire, it is absolutely impossible for these melting stone people to betray the Chinese Empire. After surrendering, the strong man of Rongshi clan followed his confidants and watched the powerful imperial army and imperial demon army come to the stars. There was no special action. They have already made the vow of demons, so it''s impossible for them to fight against the existence of the Chinese Empire. However, when they look at the Tiangong department and the pyrotechnics department, they are extremely curious. According to what the terrible woman said just now, the next person in charge of them is the people from the Work Department of this day, and the people from the pyrotechnics department want to transform their stars. Many Rongshi people are afraid of the Imperial Army and the imperial demon army. They can feel the fear from each other. Many Rongshi people already know the tragic situation they are going to face. After all, most of the surrendered forces will become slaves. However, the next thing that the Ministry of natural engineering did was unexpected. The first thing the other party did for them was to apply for identity documents, indicating that they would become the people of the Chinese Empire and become one of them. These melting stone clans clearly know a little from each other''s mouth. People, not slaves. At the same time, the literati of the Ministry of heavenly work also briefly described the rules of the Chinese Empire to the Rongshi people, and indicated that after the successful transformation of their living place, there would be something called soul vision machine to teach them the common sense of the Chinese Empire. The melting stone clan, who thought they would be abused by slaves, were stunned. They thought that their own life would be miserable in the future, like sacrificing their lives to some dangerous places to serve as cannon fodder for war. Or enslave them crazily to mine their soul mines and search for their wealth. However, there was no such plan for the Chinese Empire. They actually managed the melting stone clan as a part of the Chinese Empire. According to the Ministry of work on that day, now we don''t need to give them any wealth or do anything. We just need to honestly read the classics distributed to them and cooperate with the Ministry of pyrotechnics to transform their residence. And the so-called transformation, these melting stone people are even more surprised to find that the Chinese Empire used a lot of resources to transform their houses, decorate the spirit gathering array, and give pills to heal their wounds. However, many Rongshi people are surprised that the mark on these resources is mingchuntang. This makes the Rongshi people confused. At the moment, is there any close relationship between their master Huaxia Empire and mingchuntang? If not, why do they have so many resources. If the master of Mingchun hall was here, he would vomit blood. Because it was Lin Qian who stole the resources from mingchuntang to transform the stars and improve the environmental quality of Rongshi people. Since this resource has been taken, it should be used up in time. It is also a waste to put it there. Melting stone clan, itself is Lin Qian side active attack, the other side fell naturally is to incorporate. In any case, the other party will not do anything unfavorable to the Chinese Empire because they will die because of the oath when they are ready to do so. Besides, Lin Qian is also very confident that after living the life of the Chinese Empire, the other party will not have any ambivalence, but will like the life of the Empire. Who''s going to have a good day? There are few such idiots in the universe. On the other hand, Xuanxing kingdom was the place where some of the Wei family were responsible for the attack. In addition, some of them were also responsible for the attack of ChiYan kingdom. Of course, the Chinese people in the Haixuan star domain also participated in the war, and their combat power was even more terrifying.After the systematic education of the academy and the baptism of the copy, the Chinese people from the Haixuan star field have fully possessed the elegant demeanor of the Chinese Empire in terms of combat. In fact, for the Wei family, the war really made them gape. When the two forces fight, the primary problem of dealing with each other''s star array is that they have been unable to avoid. Often in this area of casualties, very troublesome. It''s not like they''re starting their own world. When attacking, you can run into other people''s territory without obstruction. Fighting in other people''s territory will greatly increase their own strength. The Wei family even thinks that this is too much. But When stepping on the other side''s stars and feeling the increase of the power from the Chinese circle, the faces of the Wei family all showed a smile. What a fuck Cool!!! The domineering virtual warship broke the Wei family''s understanding of the cloud boat. The long-range bombing of the soul gun made the Wei family blood boiling, and the crushing of close combat made people excited and unable to calm down. This kind of feeling is really infatuated, unable to extricate themselves. ChiYan realm and Xuanxing realm are dominated by the Chinese people, Wei family members and Phoenix in the Haixuan star realm of the Chinese Empire. As the attack of military training, ChiYan realm starts completely. On the other hand, the Danmu kingdom is the most important battlefield. In addition to the Imperial Army and the imperial demon army of the Chinese Empire, only the peak combat power of the Wei family is involved. At the same time, there is already a huge army on the other side of mingchuntang, ready to go. The two sides are at war. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 Danmu border territory, at this moment, is already a mess. Naturally, the reason is very simple. Because of the Huaxia boundary array, the huge territory of Danmu boundary has become the control of Lin Qian. In the void, with the help of the transmission array, the huge fleet of void warships almost appeared in the abdomen of the Danmu Kingdom, and then spread in all directions. However, Lin Qian was not so arrogant that he directly sent the fleet of nihility warships to the hinterland of Ming Chuntang. After all, mingchuntang is a hegemonic force, not the forces in the frontier of ChiYan and Xuanxing. Even when the top forces of ChiYan and Xuanxing really fight, Lin Qian has to spend a lot of energy to show his real strength. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to solve each other. The conditions and preparations in the early stage were for the army of the Chinese Empire to show a positive state of crushing at the beginning of the war. Now is the time to test the real strength of the Chinese Empire. This is what Lin Qian must do now. After all, we are only facing mingchuntang, a hegemonic force. But if time goes on, reinforcements from Liujin and Houde will arrive. Before the other party''s reinforcements arrive, Lin Qian must solve the problem of mingchuntang. Now, the sudden changes in the Danmu world have made the people of Ming Chuntang unable to react. At the same time, the Liujin people and Houde people have failed to react. The Wei Kingdom, where the Wei family originally lived, now borders on the Danmu kingdom of Ming Chuntang, and the ChiYan Kingdom and the Xuanxing kingdom are the upper and lower positions of the two kingdoms. The boundary of ChiYan is lower, which borders on the boundary of Wei and Danmu. Xuanxing kingdom is on the top, and it also borders on Wei Kingdom and Danmu kingdom. However, the two borders do not touch each other. On the other hand, the boundary occupied by the Liujin and Houde nationalities is not adjacent to the Danmu boundary, and there are several boundaries between them. Originally, they were preparing for the war in the Ming Chuntang. They could not imagine that such a thing would happen from the Chinese Empire. The star array suddenly turned into a strange array and lost control. The resources that had been used to continue the war completely disappeared and turned into wedding clothes for others. This kind of thing is unacceptable. Although the Liujin and Houde families will get the news that the Ming Chuntang was attacked in the shortest time and choose to rush for help. But the distance between each other, like a natural moat, is difficult to cross. Moreover, if the Liujin and Houde ethnic groups want to mobilize the masses, then the speed of moving forward will be slower. They don''t have the help of the teleport array like that. Therefore, if they want to support the Ming Chuntang, it will take a long time for them to feel where the Danmu kingdom is. In this regard, Lin Qian''s time is for the Liujin and Houde people to completely solve them before they come to support. As a matter of fact, Lin Qian has already started his work thoroughly. In the world of Danmu and the city of Mingchun, the left and right hall leaders are very gloomy. Listen to the following elders report the loss. "How did the other party do it? Why could the Chinese Empire and Lin Qian do such an incredible thing?" The left hall master roared, and with a wave of his hand, he dropped the cup on the table beside him on the ground. Click! In his anger, the teacup burst into pieces, and the tea splashed all over the floor. The fragrance fluttered out, but it turned out that there were green branches and leaves growing out of the cracks in the floor tiles. This spirit tea, named Sheng, represents vitality and is extremely expensive. It is the favorite of the left hall leader. The elders below, seeing this scene, all locked their necks and did not dare to speak. Obviously, Zuo and the tea master love to break the tea cup so much. You know, the leader of the left tea hall was not willing to waste a drop. Even one of his great grandsons accidentally dropped one of the spirit tea and was killed by him. My great grandson is not as good as a cup of spirit tea. We can see how much the left hall leader loves this tea. "Waste!" The left hall leader was furious and his spirit was shocked, sweeping the whole hall and spreading. Bang! Bang! The ordinary disciples of Ming Chuntang, who were guarding inside and outside the hall, were shocked by this Qi and died of brain burst. "Don''t be upset because of this!" On the other hand, the right hall leader yells, and the internal pressure also flows out, offsetting the left hall leader''s pressure. At the same time, many elders kneeling in front of them, their shivering bodies, also slowly recovered. "Even if there are so many less resources, so what?" Left hall leader said, eyes gloomy, look ferocious, "they Wei family, if not Wei Ziliang, fart is not one.""I dare to fight with mingchuntang. I really don''t know how to write dead words." "When the war broke out, they entered the Wei kingdom without leaving any grass, but none of the Wei family members could be spared." "I will destroy the whole Wei family!" The roar of the left hall leader reverberated in the whole hall. Then, suddenly, a disciple of Mingchun hall stood at the gate of the hall and reported: "two hall masters, I have something to report." "Come in!" Seeing this, the right hall master frowned slightly. He didn''t know why. He always felt that something was not so good. This disciple, from the breath of his body, is clearly the existence of heaven and earth, but this kind of realm is a person who has all the knowledge. It''s only because this is the real core of the Ming Chuntang, and it''s the Ming Chuntang, as the leader of the world and the hegemonic force, that it has such strength, so that the soul warrior of heaven and earth can be the person who has the gift. In the Wei Kingdom, it was totally impossible. This is the inside information, and also why other hegemonic forces despise the Wei family. The Wei family''s dominant position is only because Wei Ziliang is the only one who can make people look up to the second generation of Wei Yuqi, the third generation of Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing. The rest of the Wei family? Hum "What''s the matter?" Looking at the disciple, the right hall leader breathed out and asked for the specific reason of the other party''s coming. Seeing the right hall leader asking questions, the disciple quickly arched his hand to explain the situation: "all over the Danmu Kingdom, according to the orders of the two hall leaders, they are assembling the army in the hall, but there are strange things." "The outstanding master of soul martial arts above the star realm in the hall They... " "Don''t stammer, say!" On the other side, the left hall leader roared impatiently. "Yes, their will above the stars has been erased, and they have suffered from the attack. They have been hurt a lot, and the power of the stars can''t be replenished!" "What Inside the hall, all the people were shocked and couldn''t believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 Erasing the will of the stars is a fatal blow to the soul warrior who controls the stars. How can this happen. If the stars are blasted, they will certainly know about such things, and it is impossible to hide them. Now, they haven''t received the news of the star explosion. On the contrary, they have received that the star will mastered by the soul warrior in the star realm has been erased, which means that the star explosion has not happened. If this does not happen, why are the masters of Xingjing in mingchuntang deprived of the will to stay among the stars and lose the power to master them? "The specific situation should be explained quickly." At this time, the two leaders in the hall were unable to sit down. The other elders were also shocked. It is the case that the disciples of Yanming hall are deprived of the will of Chunbao. At the beginning, there were not many people, and they didn''t attract much attention. But as time goes on, there are more and more people, and things are very wrong. Moreover, most of those who are deprived of the will of the stars are masters of the stars. With the constant occurrence of such situations, they can be completely determined. At present, those who have been deprived of the will to stay on the stars are all those who master the first-class stars in the world of Danmu. "When the disciples came to tell us the situation, our hall mastered the first grade star of the Danmu Kingdom, and all of them had been deprived of their will." Referring to this, the face of the communication disciple is very ugly. "As for the soul warrior who masters the second grade stars, it''s still unknown whether he will suffer from such problems." Listen to this disciple''s words, the heads of the two sides of the Ming Chun hall look very ugly. From the other side''s words, they already know the situation. Mingchuntang, the soul warrior who had the will of the first star in the world of Danmu, was abandoned. In other words, there is no soul warrior in Mingchun Hall who can master the first grade stars in Danmu kingdom. This is the situation of those who master the soul martial arts of the first grade stars. Then, will it be their turn to master the soul martial arts of the second grade stars? Poof! Just at this time, the disciple who publicized the situation suddenly gushed blood, and the breath of his body came out. The riot was endless, and he was completely out of control. And he also fell to the ground, convulsed, ferocious, obviously suffering great pain. It''s only half a ring. The disciple of communication has returned to normal, but his eyes are blank. "You..." The right hall leader got up in a hurry, rushed to the disciple and pulled him up from the ground, "what''s the matter?" This disciple, looking at the right hall leader with a frightened face, was full of fear of unknown forces in his pupils: "I don''t know, my will to stay on the ninth Jupiter has been erased." "What Inside the hall, the left and right hall leaders, as well as those elders, were all staring at the disciples in front of them. It''s unbelievable. Originally, some people were thinking, is there any misunderstanding, how can you erase the will of the stars directly? However, the current situation of this disciple clearly tells them that this matter is true. "The stars you control..." The right hall leader didn''t finish his words. It''s not difficult to remember the cultivation state of all the people present. They all know the stars of Danmu Kingdom very well. The ninth Jupiter mentioned by the other side is the second grade star. Thus it can be seen that the person who makes the move has already begun to make a move on the second grade star. "Lord, it has been reported that all the stars in the Danmu kingdom are in good condition and have not been attacked or destroyed." At this time, an elder suddenly got up and said. Obviously, the elder had already used his own ability to inquire about the specific situation and got such an answer. And the elder also continued to say: "if you take such a way to erase the will, when the other side attacks the stars held by the soul warrior, it will touch the master and gather the will to defend." "But judging from the situation of this disciple just now, he was obviously caught off guard and suddenly lost his will to master the stars. In addition, the news came that there was no star damage. From this we can infer that the enemy may have a way to erase the will left by the soul warrior on the stars without destroying them. " The faces of the two masters of Ming Chun hall were gloomy and terrible. They thought about how the other party did it. This ability of terror is unheard of. "Is there no limit to erasing will?" The leader of the left Hall said fiercely. In this way, before the battle of Ming Chuntang started, a lot of fighting power had fallen rapidly. Although the will has been erased, the spirit Qi in these soul warriors still has the star power blessing, but this kind of spirit Qi is used a little less and can''t last long. Once the fighting is delayed for a long time, most of the soul warriors on their side will be wasted. How can they fight?At this time when the leader of the left and right hall was full of indignation, Lin Qian''s golden body of tens of thousands of heavenly sons was wandering around the world of Dan and mu. Every star would wipe out his will. These emperor''s golden bodies are not so powerful. They are only in the cave. They are small warships specially designed by the masters, shuttling around the Danmu kingdom. Such a move is no different from drawing money from the bottom of the pot. Just like the other party''s will, there is still a limit to erase. Just like the stars that the master of the left and right hall mastered, Lin Qian couldn''t erase them. The difference between them was bigger. Besides, he has no way to intrude into each other''s stars. However, Lin Qian has a way to wipe out the will of the stars that have been transformed by the Chinese world array. In the tactical hall, watching the emperor''s golden body constantly erase the stars of the will, Lin Qian''s smile is constantly on his face, just constantly sending troops to the hinterland of the Danmu world. At the junction of the Wei Kingdom and the Danmu Kingdom, mingchuntang is still on guard, but unexpectedly, the army from the Chinese Empire has secretly touched it from the rear. To wipe out the will is something Lin Qian must do, which will make the other person''s eyes useless. In the blink of an eye, these erased stars are controlled by the Chinese Empire, especially the first-class stars. They have no fighting power comparable to the Chinese Empire. They are only crushed positively. Just an empty warship coming, can frighten a star, the people of mingchuntang dare not move. The purpose of the Chinese empire is very simple. He who goes along will prosper, and he who goes against will perish. Those who fall will not be killed. Those who resist stubbornly will not be forgiven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 Danmujie, the southernmost, is the spring star field. Wei Liangshan is standing on the bow of the deck of the void warship. The star that this warship is currently in is the strongest star in the field of rejuvenation. There are many strong people on the top of the five grades. Standing beside him is his brother, Wei Zhongcai. As one of the top fighting forces of the Wei family, the two are responsible for the existence of the battlefield and are responsible for guarding against the strong from the stars. In addition to the two of them, there is the second generation of the Wei family, which is the offspring of the two. Among them, Wei Yuqi and his sons Wei Wushuang and Wei Qingqing, who are not their descendants, are the second generation of Wei family. They were all Wei family members who took part in the fight. After all, they were limited by Lin Qian''s own realm. The highest realm of xuanhuanxing units they summoned was not as good as them. Although the spring star has not been completely hit, but the look of the Wei family, is still dull. They came here through the teleportation array, listened to Lin Qian''s command, and were responsible for the battlefield. They didn''t think much about it. Because they didn''t know that the place they came to was huichunxing in huichunxing. Huichun Xingyu is the southernmost part of Danmu Kingdom, bordering on the realm of ChiYan. When they arrive at this battlefield, they know that the star below is huichunxing. They don''t understand that this war has decided the end of huichunxing. How long has it been? It''s only been more than a year since the war started. It''s about to capture a star field. How can it be so fast? And look around, the sky full of empty warships, a rough look at the past, do not know how many. In the eyes of the Wei family, the number of such huge warships should be small. But if we attack Chunxing, there are at least tens of thousands of empty warships around, not to mention the other empty space in the distance. "Here comes the soul warrior of Ming Chuntang." At this time, the Wei family clearly saw that among the spring stars below, there were constantly empty cloud boats rising in the air, and the soul warriors of the Ming Spring hall had swarmed in. The battle of the other side is still tight in people''s hearts. Wei Liangshan and other Wei family members are also well prepared. Boom! But at this time, the Wei family suddenly found that the warship below suddenly shook violently. And it''s not only the warships under their feet, but also the other warships around them that make a roar and make strange changes. Suddenly, the body of the front end of the warship split in two, and countless metal parts began to assemble and come out towards the outer end. In the blink of an eye, a big gun barrel has been formed, aiming at the spring star in front of it. "There are soul guns in this place of the warship?" On the deck, Wei Wushuang was shocked and cried out, "what''s the power of this soul gun? It won''t be the kind that can blow up the stars directly..." Wei matchless exclamation, let the Wei family around, are scared stare over. In the hall of national war, Lin Qian naturally knew who his master was talking to. He was not very angry and said, "how can it be that level of soul cannon? The territory of mingchuntang should be well preserved." Lin Qian''s words also made Wei Wushuang feel relieved and come back to his mind. It was actually the time when the other side showed the soul gun in the sea spinning star field, which made him have some shadow in his heart. On the other side of the Wei family, is puzzled, quickly asked, in the end is how. Wei Wushuang also jokingly described what happened at the beginning, and at the same time looked at the front end of the warship in other directions, revealing the ferocious muzzle: "even so, I''m afraid it''s bad luck for the soul warrior of mingchuntang." All the Wei family members were curious to see the name of the soul cannon. They had heard about it for a long time, but this was the first time that they saw the use of the soul cannon in the war. "Warship equipped with giant soul gun calibration preparation!" Among the warships, in the space of the array hub, the literati are busy walking back and forth, adjusting the array pattern and network runes. A group of literati, on the other hand, were sitting in front of the mirror of the array and staring at it. The mirror showed the scene in front of the warships. Near the muzzle of the soul gun in front of the warship, under the condensation of soul Qi, a series of illusory barriers condense out and cover the soul gun. "Anti jamming barrier activated!" "The soul cannon has been calibrated." The Wei family on the warship was also surprised to find that on both sides of the warship, there were suddenly gaps. It was obvious that a lot of small soul guns rushed out, and the lower bracket stretched out and twisted, aiming the muzzles in front of the warship. "Spirit energy accumulation, charging, launch preparation." Inside the hub space of a warship array, the literati are preparing in an orderly way. However, when they return to the spring star, the soul warrior of mingchuntang doesn''t know what they are facing.The empty cloud boat belonging to the mingchuntang is rushing towards this side crazily. All the soul warriors of the mingchuntang on the cloud boat are excited and howling. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to these empty warships. In the rear of the army of Ming Chuntang, there is a strong air around. It is obvious that the strong men of Ming Chuntang are sitting on the Spring Star this time. They look at the warships in the air and sneer. "The cloud boat made of soul mine is bulky and costly. It looks like a bluff. In fact Hum This strong man, obviously disdaining for the empty warship, didn''t feel much surprised, "but what''s that strange long pillar thing?" "It''s a grandstanding thing. Many forces have not refined this heavy cloud boat. Unfortunately, there are too many shortcomings." At this time, a strong man beside him sneered, "lack of flexibility, first of all, give them a lesson." With the voice of the strong man falling, his terrible spirit suddenly condensed and turned into a big spear in the air. He was so overbearing that he threw it at the warship in the air. The gun, which is condensed with spirit, is very fast. It cuts through the sky and rushes to the warship. However, at this moment, in mid air, the rear of the heavy warship in Ming Chuntang''s eyes, the soul propulsion device suddenly spewed out flames. The battleship of the void was able to evade with incredible speed. "This..." This scene, let this throw soul air war gun of Ming Chuntang strong, eyes stare mouth big, a moment at a loss. "Is this man an idiot? Do you think that the empty warship is the same as the iron pimple who failed in the world?" Wei Wushuang, who was on the warship, naturally knew the reason for his opponent''s action and shook his head in a funny way. "The whole ship''s soul gun is fully charged!" On a warship, a scholar came to a general and asked for his orders. Looking at the crowd of Ming Chuntang, they are not in a hurry to give orders, but silently calculate the distance between them. "Not yet?" Lu Bu came to his side and said calmly, "is it fear?" "Don''t use such a stupid general." This person does not look at each other, sneer. Shua, when the wind blows, Lu Bu suddenly waves Fang Tian''s painting halberd and cuts at his opponent, but is blocked by a gun. Halberd gun collision, two people at the same time back a few steps. Lu Bu kept his figure steady, full of fighting spirit, and yelled at the other side: "tut Tut, what a powerful gun. How about you and me in this war? Xiang Yu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 Xiang Yu didn''t pay attention to Lv Bu''s agitated general and looked at the front indifferently: "this kind of thing is meaningless." But after a moment''s silence, Xiang Yu said again: "if you insist on this, it''s really better than before. One side of Lu Bu, also burst out laughing, staring at the front: "well, I''ve wanted to compete with you for a long time, but I haven''t had a good chance. This time, I finally have a good chance to compete with you." Xiang Yu said nothing, but continued to gaze ahead, secretly calculating the enemy''s distance. On the other hand, Lu Bu, who was standing next to him, was also looking forward, looking at the soul warrior on the spring return star. He came forward one after another with a look of sympathy on his face: "what a group of poor guys. They are very miserable." "Shoot!" Suddenly, Xiang Yu suddenly waved to the front and ordered the soul guns of many empty warships to bombard the front. Through the array, the whole fleet of empty warships in the void, and the interior of the array hub space, the literati all heard Xiang Yu''s command. "Launch!" All the literati in the space of the array hub are the same. They press the launch button and stop in the empty warship. In an instant, they burst out a column of domineering Spirit Light and bombard the past in the direction of huichunxing. In the barrel of the soul gun, there is a column of spirit light containing domineering spirit fluctuations, just like the light of judgment, pouring down from the high altitude. Originally, in the sky of huichunxing, these soul warriors of mingchuntang directly collided with the light column above. When the column of spirit gas from the bombardment of the soul gun constantly approaches them, the fluctuation contained in it makes people heartbroken and frightened. Among the soul guns carried by the warships in front of each warship, the power of the spirit light column bombarded by the warships is absolutely not able to be resisted by this army. Originally, on the spring return star of Ming Chuntang, the powerful fleet of cloud boats was ridiculously fragile in the face of the bombardment of soul cannons. The defense soul gas barrier on the body of the cloud boat just touched the light column of the soul gun, and it had completely collapsed and disappeared into the void, as if it had never existed. Without the protection of the soul gas barrier, what kind of defense can the ship made of cloud boat spirit wood have under the bombardment of the soul gun? It is very weak. The spirit light column formed by the soul cannon mercilessly penetrates the fleet of cloud boats in the void of huichunxing. Many of the cloud boats are blocked by the light column, and directly break into two pieces, scattered in the void. The overbearing power contained in the pillar of light once again extended out of their hull when they blasted the cloud boat into two sections. The broken cloud boat was still not spared. It was directly affected by the remaining force, burst out, turned into fine sawdust and floated in the void. The power of soul cannon is irresistible. Breaking through a cloud boat can''t weaken his power at all. On the contrary, it will continue to attack the cloud boat behind. Yunzhou is still like this, not to mention those soul warriors on the spring returning star of Ming Chuntang. The moment they are bombarded by the soul, they are all dead. There is no possibility of survival. The bombardment of the soul gun carried by the warship, like pouring light and rain, destroyed the sky and the earth and destroyed the cloud boat fleet of huichunxing. On the other hand, the auxiliary soul guns on both sides of the warship burst apart in the crowd of the other side under the scattered attack. The fury of the spirit of the storm in this void filled out, swept in the ranks of the spring star. Just a face-to-face, Ming Chuntang back to Spring Star side is already heavy losses, unbearable. Countless cloud boat wrecks, scattered in the air, limb broken body, can be seen everywhere. But for a moment, the cloud boat fleet of huichunxing has been destroyed by 70%. It''s really that the target of the cloud boat fleet is too big and too easy to hit. On the other hand, the damage of the other party''s personnel directly exceeds 50% of the terror figure, and the number of soul warriors in rejuvenation hall is only half as small. On the warship, the Wei family and others were all stunned, looking at what happened in front of them. They didn''t react like this. Has the current war achieved such magnificent results? The cannons of the soul cannons carried by the battleships in front of those empty battleships are red and blue. It is obvious that it is impossible for these soul cannons to bombard again in a short time. I''m so happy, even if it''s the result. The Wei family on the warship shuddered at the sight. The gain and loss of such a terrible weapon are in the hands of their own people. Fortunately, it is not in the hands of the enemy. "Kill At the same time, the cry of killing suddenly came from a distance. A general in red gold armor, riding a flaming red foal, soared out of a warship. And behind him, the same sergeant in red armor, riding a red foal, the foal dressed in red armor, dived down.In spite of the void, this group of powerful cavalry, like walking on the flat ground, rushed down obliquely, with an astonishing speed. But in the twinkling of an eye, the cavalry seemed to be integrated, turned into a red torrent, and rushed forward. On the other side, there was a loud cry of killing. A general, armed with a ferocious gun, dressed in black armour and blue robes, and leading a group of cavalry in blue robes, rushed out. Just as it appeared, the unparalleled domineering atmosphere emerged from the team. It turned into a blue torrent and rushed to the bottom. It was obviously not in the same direction as the Red Cavalry on the other side. The time of the two rushing out was very close, and they almost rushed out. On top of the other empty warships, cavalry also rushed out and gathered towards the team. As for the warships, the soldiers with huge bows and long bows also came out to both sides of the warships, bent their bows and took arrows, obviously intended to cover the two cavalry torrents. Judging from the number of people, the two cavalry torrents are obviously fewer than those of Ming Chuntang. But when the two sides collided, the result was a big surprise. Both the red rabbit army led by Lu Bu and the broken army led by Xiang Yu were extremely fierce. They directly split the Ming Chuntang army into two openings and penetrated the whole army of the other side. As if the army of Ming Chuntang, in front of them, as if there is no general. "What a strong fighting force!" Wei Liangshan stood on the warship, staring at the current situation, exclaimed repeatedly, unable to restrain the shock in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 "Stop them, stop them quickly!" On the other hand, in the army of Ming Chuntang, a soul warrior in heaven and earth was leading the crowd. His soul Qi vibrated and his roar spread everywhere, echoing in the minds of other disciples of Ming Chuntang. And he, his own spirit, is also madly gathered in front of him. The long stick, which is armed with Yuanqi, turns into the shadow of a stick all over the sky under the dance, like a mountain, with a crossbar in front of him. It''s not attack, it''s defense. The force of those who are in front of us is irresistible. If we force a counterattack, we can''t please them. But at the moment, it has to be prevented. Can''t the enemy be allowed to rampage in their position? After listening to his cry, the soul warriors of the Ming Chun hall around rushed forward one by one and formed a battle array. Their spirit emerged and poured into the shadow of the stick mountain. The soul cannons from the Chinese Empire attacked their formations, and the number of people gathered around them was very rare, which made this man frown. Just when they are united, the attack of the other side is on schedule. It was a powerful cavalry battle that turned into a blue torrent. Xiang Yu was the first to bear the brunt. The tip of the overlord''s gun was aimed at the front. Wu Zhui''s horse hissed and rushed forward. Xiang Yu takes the lead with a spear to the front. There was no great fluctuation of soul Qi or earth shaking noise. The shadow of each other''s stick disappeared like this, as if it had never appeared before. It completely disappeared in this world. Poof! Xiang Yu''s overlord gun directly pierced the soul warrior in the world of Ming Chuntang through the broken fragments of soul Qi stick shadow. The strength of the overlord gun directly tore his body, turned into blood foam and burst open. The fighting cavalry behind Xiang Yu was also unstoppable. The soul warriors of Ming Chuntang, who were blocking the road in front of him, were all killed by explosion and disappeared in the air as a blood mist. On the other hand, the soul warrior of Ming Chuntang, who also tried to stop Lu Bu''s red rabbit army, was directly cut in two by Fang Tian''s halberd. The speed of the red rabbit army''s sprint did not decrease at all. All the places it passed were broken limbs. The soldiers on the red rabbit horse, holding a huge halberd, chopped and waved, made the whole team like a meat grinder. Under the agitation of this sharp blade, the broken meat flies everywhere, and no one can stop it. The first confrontation ended with a positive attitude of crushing, not to mention the Ming Chuntang soul warrior behind, who could not stop the two hoof troops. Just like this, in its huge team, two openings were torn, just as the Wei family saw on the warship. Xiang Yu''s broken army is a broken word, and no one can stop them. Even if the Ming Chuntang''s solid battle team can only be broken. The red rabbit army led by Lu Bu may not be as fast as the breaking army, but the number of people killed by them is definitely higher than that of the breaking army. In the twinkling of an eye, before the Ming Chuntang''s strongman could recover, Xiang Yu''s army and Lu Bu''s red rabbit army had already rushed to the rear of their troops. Before they could react, the breaking army and the red rabbit army had already turned around in one direction and rushed towards the outside in the opposite direction. At the moment, the two armies of red and blue are just like two battle blades digging channels in their crowd. Moreover, the speed is very frightening. They can''t even compete with each other in their own crowd. People from afar, though willing to come to support, had no time at all. I can only watch these two cavalry armies fight back and forth, and it''s all right. Moreover, no matter the breaking army or the red rabbit army, when they came back from the battle, the other breaking army and the red rabbit cavalry on the warship were ready to go, and they were integrated with the team that Xiang Yu and Lu Bu took the lead in rushing out. The army, which was merged together, was even bigger. When they rushed out again, many of the soul warriors in mingchuntang were frightened and even retreated slowly in mid air. Boom! Boom! Boom! On the other hand, one thing that makes the soul fighters of Ming Chuntang despair is hovering in the void. The soul cannons on the side of the warships keep spewing out a column of spirit light and bombarding the troops of huichunxing below. Although the soul guns carried by warships in front of warships can no longer attack in a short time, the cooling time of other ordinary soul guns on warships is not so long. The dense column of soul Qi light, like rain, bombarded the army of mingchuntang again. Not only that, on the warship, qiangyu and Qingyu also spread their bows and arrows one after another, and the powerful soul Qi arrows mixed with each other and fell into each other''s battle line. The army of Ming Chuntang, which was already in chaos, had not yet had time to reorganize its formation. It had been attacked by the soul cannons that were bombarded all over the sky, and it was again in chaos.Not to mention the soul gun attack, but also mixed with the strong feather and light feather attack, it is more defensible. "That''s brilliant enough!" On the warship, Wei Zhongcai looked at the form in front of him and spoke highly of it. Because he can clearly see that whether it''s the soul gun attack of the warship or the attack of the strong feather and light feather on the warship, they intentionally or unintentionally separate the rest of the people in the Ming Chuntang from the burst army and the red rabbit army. The other people in mingchuntang, who were aware of the movement and were ready to come, were isolated by the attack and could not get close to them. The Ming Chuntang army, which remained in front of the breaking army and the red rabbit army, could not resist the two armies. The two armed forces carrying the thunderous momentum of the impact over, where they can withstand the. What''s more, the cavalry of the breaking army and the red rabbit army, everyone''s cultivation realm, is the realm of heaven and earth! An army composed of heaven and earth is not something they can stop. "No, I have to do it." Mingchuntang''s soul warrior is strong. Looking at the situation of the army, he looks very worried. Can be in this instant, a spirit body condensed in front of him, impressively is a handsome man, looks young, smiling at this side. "Here it is On the warship, the Wei family naturally recognized who this man was, not the emperor of the Chinese Empire Lin Qian, who else could it be. Lin Qian was able to unite the emperor''s gold body, which is well known in the Empire. But at this time, what is Lin Qian doing in this place? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 Lin Qian''s emperor emerged with his golden body, arms outspread, and imperial authority emerged. In a flash, on the huichunxing star array, which was transformed into the Chinese world array by the array virus, the wandering Yellow Dragon suddenly expanded, swallowed the clouds and puffed the fog, and the yellow clouds rolled all over the sky. From the yellow clouds, eight yellow dragons suddenly burst out. This time, the Spring Star''s Chinese border array suddenly turned into a dragon dance. It''s really spectacular. "The royal family will fight in person!" Even the emperor''s golden body also represents the existence of Lin Qian. The emperor raided the array and fought personally. At the same time, in Lin Qian''s pupil, the purple gold emperor''s pupil twinkles, and his overbearing will dominates the whole Huichun star. With a wave of his hand, his will was condensed, and the will of the soul warrior on the spring star was completely wiped out by him. "Poof!" At the same time, in the army formation of mingchuntang in the distance, the strong man who is sitting on the star suddenly spurts blood and is attacked by the enemy, and his breath is withered. As a strong man, he is naturally the soul warrior of mingchuntang who controls huichunxing. His will to master the stars is erased, and he naturally suffers great damage. For a long time, the strong man of mingchuntang couldn''t slow down. He kept shaking his head and his ears were buzzing. "Roar!" On the Huichun star, in the Chinese circle, Jiulong is coming out together, whistling and shaking everywhere. In an instant, the whole Huichun star is cloudless and clear. The tyrannical pressure, along with the Dragon roar, swept the whole huichunxing. The huichunxing people, who were at a loss, were shocked by this pressure and knelt on the ground. The soul beast living in the mountain forest was so scared that the yellow and white things burst out, and crawled on the ground, shivering and afraid to move. When the emperor Lin Qian''s golden body appeared, the situation of the battlefield turned around in an instant. If it had been one-sided before, now it would have been a crushing slaughter. "Your majesty At the same time, the cavalry of the red rabbit army and the battle breaking army cried out, and the two leading generals laughed wildly, speeding up the army''s sprint. It''s the emperor''s power to fight. The whole army of the red rabbit army is bathed in flames. It is based on the spirit of the Chinese nation, blessed by the power of the emperor, and full of red fireworks. In the void, it leaves the path of flame, emitting high temperature. The whole army is surrounded by black water. The spirit of China is soft. The power of the emperor turns into a blue wave, sweeping the front with endless strength. Dark sky, like the emergence of a turbulent River, galloping ceaselessly. No matter the red rabbit army or the army breaking through the battle, it is extremely destructive and hard to resist. Now, with the appearance of the emperor Lin Qian, the strength of the two armies has been greatly improved. The army of Ming Chuntang could hardly stop the red, blue, fire and water cavalry from rushing to kill. The screams were constantly heard and wailing everywhere. Lin Qian''s golden body of the emperor slowly fell down to the empty warship. On this warship, it is the Wei family. "Your majesty Lin Qian came to the warship, above the Wei family are saluting, even if Wei unparalleled, no exception. This is a time of war. It''s not unusual. We have to pay attention to the superior and the inferior. "I have wiped out the strong man''s will to master huichunxing. He is exhausted and his fighting power is greatly reduced." "In addition, I''m here to fight personally. Your fighting power has increased dramatically. Go out to fight quickly and take down the strong one." Wei ordered Lin Qian to go out one after another. When they saw that the imperial army was killing all sides, they could not bear it for a long time. During this period, because the Wei family was incorporated into the Chinese Empire, it was a great credit in itself, so it received many rewards. There are many strange things emerging in an endless stream, such as custom-made techniques, Yuanqi, or potions to assist cultivation. There are clear rewards and punishments, which is also the foundation of the Empire. Just as Wei Wushuang was about to rush out, two pieces of skill jade suddenly appeared in front of Lin Qian''s son of heaven and flew to him. Catching the skill jade, Wei Wushuang looks at Lin Qian with doubts. "Master, set up awe and awe!" Lin Qian''s soul knows how to transmit sound, which is the same as Wei''s. Wei Wushuang knew this immediately. The establishment of deterrence is not only internal, but also external. The emperor of Wei had to be humble to the people, and they also had to be humble to the people. Externally, the name of Wei, the king of earthquake, is unique. It is domineering and has a long reputation. This war is an opportunity to become famous. In the future, it will be much more convenient to fight and kill people with a strong reputation. After taking the skill jade, Wei Wushuang realized in an instant that his soul Qi attribute was thunder fire. This skill is more powerful than thunder. When the Wei family rushed out, the strongmen of the Ming Chuntang could not bear it. If they did not fight again, the army of the Ming Chuntang would be badly damaged.But without waiting for them to rush out, the Wei family had already bullied themselves and gathered Yuanqi to start. Originally, the Ming Chuntang strongman was on guard against the Wei family on the empty warship. The other side rushed over, and was not too surprised. However, the face of Ming Chuntang''s strongmen changed greatly when they fought each other. They were far from being able to match each other in terms of the purity of soul Qi and the quality of Yuanqi. Many of the strong men in the Ming Chuntang were blown out as soon as they met each other. The strong man in Mingchun hall has been slightly relieved. Although his mind is still in a trance and his mastery of the stars has been erased, his spirit still contains the power of the stars. "Get out of the way!" The strong man drank and rushed forward. Under the condensation of spirit, the weapon turned into a sword and was firmly held in his hand. The spirit of his whole body is blue and blue, surrounded by a hurricane. The trees in his hands are chopped down, and thousands of vigorous winds spread in all directions. For a moment, the Wei family was caught in the middle of this move, and each of them resisted with their weapons. Clang, clang! Violent collision continued to ring, their hands Yuanqi sparks splashed, great force shock of their chest short of breath, inverted fly back. At this moment, Wei Wushuang suddenly emerged, with a fireball in his left hand and a thunder ball in his right hand, a mixture of violence. When Wei Wushuang''s palms were opened again, a thunder fire sword was gathered in his palms. "Go Just listen to Wei Wushuang light drink, thunder fire sword is galloping away, shot at the front of the Ming Chuntang strong. "Wei Wushuang, even if you have the name of emperor Zhen, you look down on people too much. The yuan weapons are not armed. Do you want to defeat me with the thunder and fire sword Qi condensed by this spirit?" That Ming Chuntang strong person, was obviously enraged by Wei Wushuang''s move, angrily roared. The vigorous wind dances all over the body, and the light of the sword flickers on the green wood sword, cutting forward. The blue wind cuts through the sky and comes in the air, colliding with the thunder fire sword. However, it''s a pity that although the strong wind is powerful, it can touch the thunder and fire sword as if the rain and snow melt away. In the blink of an eye, it will disappear into the void. "The sword Qi of samadhi''s true fire and jiuxuangang thunder. If you break it, can you still get it?" On the warship, seeing this scene, Lin Qian laughed and shook his head secretly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 Wei Wushuang''s thunder fire sword Qi broke the strong wind blade of the Ming Chuntang and stabbed at the other side. "Ah That Ming Chuntang strong, scalp numb, root with hair erect, aware of the crisis of life and death, instinctively back toward the rear. At the same time, the spirit of his body surged out of his body, turned into a whirlwind and hurricane blade, and finally poured into the green wood sword in his hand, spiraling on the sword body, flashing light green fluorescence. There are stars shining on the edge of the vigorous wind. The soul Qi of the master of the stars is washed by the power of the stars. Even though Lin Qian has wiped out his will, it is still mixed with the power of the stars in his soul Qi. The fierce breath condenses from him in an instant, and the strong man of mingchuntang, with a ferocious face, infuses the spirit of his body into the green wood sword. He knew that at this moment, it was a time of life and death crisis. If he didn''t fight hard, he would die in an instant. Although he tried his best to resist Wei Wushuang''s attack, it was in vain. With the long sword of green wood, the strong wind, like a thousand wind blades, turns into a strong wind and waves and sweeps away. However, the thunder fire sword Qi also tears away the vigorous wind curtain of this great power, such as the rain of thousands of sword Qi. Under the roar of thunder fire, it bursts violently. Samadhi''s true fire and nine Xuan Gang thunder burst out from each other and became a net of thunder and fire interwoven in the air. Boom! Boom! Boom! The deafening sound of explosion completely shocked all around, and the earth shaking explosion completely presented to the world over the spring return star. The shock force of the explosion swept around, and the visible wave radiated in all directions. The continuous expansion of the white circular storm engulfs the soul warriors of the Ming Chuntang who are close to this side. These people who have no time to escape are all lost. On the other side, the soul warrior of the Ming Chuntang, who was not engulfed by the explosion, was swept by the aftershocks of the concussion because he was close to others. His viscera were like a river and a sea. Even the weaker ones are dizzy, dizzy and dead. The channels in the body and the soul Qi in the Dantian field reverse and flow back, and the Qi and blood overflow. What''s more, he was killed by the aftershock of the explosion. As for the Wei family who originally rushed forward, when Wei Wushuang started, they had already sent a voice to remind them. They all retreated to the rear and gathered their spirit to resist. Therefore, they had no influence. They just looked at the front in horror. Wei Wushuang, the strong man in the Ming Chuntang, just made a move and was killed by him. It''s shocking. "The head of huichunxing Mingchun hall, the five vice heads and the thirty-five elders all died in the hands of Wei Wushuang. Are you going to fight against the tide? " "Mingchuntang itself is also ruthless in dealing with you. Is it worthwhile for you to work so hard?" Wei Wushuang felt that the thunder and fire power given by this skill jade was strong. At the same time, he roared loudly that his throat contained soul Qi and his voice shocked all sides. In the middle of the sky, the soul warriors of the Ming Chuntang, who had been fighting, looked numb and stunned when they heard Wei Wushuang''s words, and it was hard to digest the message for a moment. At the same time, the soul guns on the empty warships displayed in the void stop attacking, and the strong and light plumes also stop shooting. Both the red rabbit army and the army who broke the battle line were the army of Ming Chuntang who stopped fighting and watched the air. On the spring return star, the Chinese circle roars in Kowloon, frightening the army of mingchuntang in the air. At this time, Zhang Chunming, who was in a panic, was only afraid of the remaining soldiers. Among them, there are only a small number of people who are still strong in their own emotions, and a small number of people who are hostile to the Chinese Imperial Army in other directions. There are many kinds of happiness floating around the city, among which there are many kinds of smiles floating around. It was the shadow of the territory of the Chinese Empire, which was projected into the void with Lin Qian''s ideas. It was also a small part of the Empire''s national destiny, which was displayed in front of the people of the Ming Chuntang. Not to mention the army of Ming Chuntang, the people on the spring star can also see clearly. "I am the Lord of the Chinese Empire. If I am willing to surrender and pledge allegiance to the Chinese Empire, I will be able to manage Yaoshan and YaoYuan for the Empire." "You only need to do your best and take care of it for ten years, then you can become the real people of the Chinese Empire and enjoy many benefits." "In ten years, the Chinese Empire will not oppress you. Those who wish to do so will kneel down and hold their hands high." At the moment, Lin Qian''s tone is benevolent and kind, just like the benevolent king who is trying to save the suffering. But the next moment, its voice is full of the meaning of killing, the sound of the golden iron horse. "There is no amnesty for those who are stubborn. The Youming clan is about to March, and the war under the starry sky is coming. I don''t want any unstable factors in it! "It''s a choice that people are faced with. However, the Terran people on the Spring Star almost did not hesitate to kneel down and hold up their hands. They have no status above the stars. Driven by the Ming Chuntang, they are also in charge of Yaoshan and Yaotian, and only 20% of the tax revenue belongs to them. But in the golden light of the sky, it was clearly written that when he was enslaved by the Chinese Empire ten years ago, all the gains were turned over to the Empire. However, according to the harvest converted into equivalent soul crystal, tax 50%, which is 30% less than doing things for Ming Chuntang. He worked for the Empire for ten years, redeemed the sin of resisting the Empire and being its enemy, and reduced the tax by another 30%, leaving only 20%! If so, this spring star''s life will change dramatically. What''s more, even in the first ten years, they will get a place where they have arranged the spirit gathering array, and all kinds of benefits, which are written clearly. Fools know which side to choose, so they kneel down and surrender without hesitation. It''s none of their business for Ming Chuntang to fight with the Wei family. They are exploited. As for the Ming Chuntang army in the air, it is also a large number of kneeling in the air. Who is willing to die if they can survive? Especially in the Ming Chuntang, the status of ordinary disciples is not high, and they will be demoted when they are demoted. However, in the Ming Chuntang, those high-ranking disciples were naturally unwilling to surrender. They used to be at the level of exploiting others in the Ming Chuntang. How could they be willing to surrender? The weak people thought to themselves and tried to escape. Even some people are hesitating whether to surrender or not. But before they could think about it, Lin Qian, who was in the air, had already spoken. "Those who haven''t come down, kill them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 Who dares not follow Lin Qian''s orders? The red rabbit army and the army that broke the battle immediately went on. The cavalry that had gathered together suddenly broke into parts and entered the army of Ming Chuntang. The recalcitrant and hesitant people are the eyesore of these cavalry. Under the attack, no one can stop them. Among them, the strong people who mixed the world and the world were the people of the Wei family. Wei Liangshan, Wei Zhongcai and the second generation of Wei''s family all burst out with rapid speed, just like a meteor breaking through the dark and empty sky and rushing towards those who did not fall. Originally Wei Wushuang was so powerful that they had no targets to fight before they started. Now how can they not show it? The recalcitrant man gnashed his teeth and fought back, but he was not the opponent of the people on this side of the Chinese Empire. Most of the people in huichunxing mingchuntang have surrendered to the Chinese Empire. At this time, the Chinese Empire has been completely deceiving the less with more. The remaining people of the Ming Chuntang who are tenacious are no match. The rest of those who hesitated were even more flustered. Lin Qian did not speak for more than ten minutes, so he ordered to kill them. They did not expect it and did not respond at all. "We surrender, spare our lives, spare our lives!" "If you don''t kill those who come down, you''ll turn back." For a moment, many soul warriors of the Ming Chuntang screamed and wailed. These people were hesitant and did not decide to surrender. Even if they surrendered now, they could not survive and were all killed. "I''ve given you an opportunity, but you haven''t grasped it. You can''t make up your mind at ten minutes. What''s your use?" Lin Qian''s tone was cold. Although he was bound by the oath, he didn''t worry that those who surrendered would turn back and betray the Chinese Empire. It''s a gift to be a people of the Chinese Empire. Although the treatment of the capitulators in the first ten years is not as good as that of the real people of the Empire, they will be much more nourishing than in the past. Those who are indecisive and hesitant are not entitled to this opportunity. Kill those who do not fall, this time Spring Star is calmed down, completely become the Empire territory, controlled by the Chinese Empire. Imperial officials such as the Ministry of natural science and pyrotechnics also entered the stars one after another to take over these people and become part of the Empire. Although the informal people are very different from them in the past. The Imperial Army and warships still stay here to frighten people in case of any accident. The red rabbit army and the battle breaking army were divided into tens of thousands of small teams to patrol all directions. The number of strong feather and light feather carried on the warship occupied the majority and settled in the major cities of huichunxing. "It''s the heart demon oath again. It''s unparalleled. If you are your Majesty''s master, you have to remind him." Looking at the scholars who deal with huichunxing''s obedience and supervise the vows of the demons, Wei Liangshan is worried and tells Wei Wushuang. At the moment, the three members of the Wei family are in a superior position. Wei Ziliang is worthy of being a follower and disciple of his father. Even Lin Qian had respect for Wei Ziliang. After all, he was an elder, and even his father''s followers and disciples, he would not despise each other. Strictly restrain the people under your command, treat them well and respect them without conflict. The other is Wei Wushuang, the teacher of the emperor of the Chinese Empire. Also a person is empress''s teacher, Wei matchless sister Wei Qingqing. There are some things that other Wei family members dare not say. Wei Wushuang can naturally say something by virtue of his teacher''s identity. For grandfather''s words, Wei Wushuang also frowned and nodded secretly. Worries in this regard have long sprouted in his mind. The oath of the heart devil is not made casually. After making the oath of the heart devil, both sides of the oath have to bear the weight of the oath. Oath itself is a heavy word. The oath of the heart devil is related to life and death. The supreme restriction under the certification of the law of heaven and earth, the object of the oath needs to bear the weight of the oath. If the soul makes the vow, it needs to bear the weight of the vow. Of course, although the oath is heavy, a little bit of the heart oath will not have great pressure on the soul. After all, the soul warrior doesn''t take the heart demon oath every day, and some of the heart demon vows don''t bind him. As long as he completes a specific thing, it will disappear. However, these have become the vows made by the people of the Chinese Empire. They have nothing to do with themselves. The weight of a vow is not a great burden on the soul. Even the soul warrior in the physical realm can easily bear it as if it doesn''t exist. On the other hand, the object of the oath is the Chinese Empire, so it is the national and spiritual fortune of the Chinese empire that bears the weight of the oath. There is always a core, whether it is national or spiritual, which is illusory but real. For example, mingchuntang''s core of qi movement is mingchunxing. If mingchuntang is destroyed, the so-called core of qi movement will not exist.According to Wei Wushuang and others, the core of the national movement of the Chinese empire is estimated to be the hunwu star. However, with the increasing number of people in the Chinese Empire, they all need to make a vow of loyalty to the Empire when they get the certificate. Then the national destiny of the Chinese Empire needs to bear more and more vows. Now we attack the Ming Chuntang and recover its boundaries. At that time, a large number of people will make vows. Can the national destiny of the Empire really bear it. Even the ChiYan and Xuanxing realms were the targets of the Chinese Empire, and some of them have already gone to war. All the creatures in the three realms vowed to be demons. It''s hard to say whether the national fortune of the Chinese empire can really carry on. Soon after, Wei Wushuang found Lin Qian''s emperor Jinshen and told his worries. "Don''t blame the master for nagging. It''s just that this matter is very serious if we let it go." In Wei Wushuang''s eyes, he was full of worry. "It''s not necessary for everyone to make a vow to restrain him. It''s OK to let him go properly. Although there will be risks, it''s better than the collapse of the national destiny and the fall of his luck." "At that time, natural and man-made disasters will emerge one after another in the territory of the Empire, and the aura of heaven and earth will be in turmoil." It is for this reason that Ming Chuntang and other forces did not take the habit of using the magic oath to restrain the people in their territory. Only those who are in a crucial position will be so restrained. Lin Qian''s face was stunned at the master''s words. "Don''t you know that?" Seeing his apprentice''s look, Wei Wushuang thought of a possibility. He exclaimed and rubbed his forehead. "I''m afraid there''s too much pressure on the fate of the Empire now. It''s probably too late to save it." For master''s guess, Lin Qian waved his hand: "no, master, you think it''s bad. I''m afraid you haven''t seen the great fortune of the Empire." With the fall of Lin Qian''s voice, the breath of the national fortune of the Chinese Empire permeated from the golden body of the emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 The boundless power of national fortune is condensed and presented after the golden body of emperor Lin Qian. The image of the national movement is not broad, but a halo hovering around the gold body. On it are all kinds of scenes of the Empire, which are full of vitality and auspicious rising. The vast and magnificent atmosphere, endless, flows from the national movement of the Chinese Empire, in which the heavy atmosphere permeates the square space. Wei Wushuang can even see that the surrounding space, because of the huge power of the national movement, is fluctuating, distorted, and seems unable to bear the great power of the national movement. The prosperity of the Chinese Empire was so strong and unimaginable that Wei Wushuang was stunned and didn''t know what to say. The problems that the Wei family are worried about do not seem to exist at all. If the national movement of the Chinese Empire could not bear the weight of the oath, then the national movement would not be so vigorous, but dim and under great pressure. At present, it is clear that the fate of the Chinese Empire has no influence at all. "Master, no matter how many vows the Chinese Empire carries, it will not bear the slightest weight. There is no need to worry about this." Lin Qian''s words shocked Wei Wushuang''s heart, which was unbelievable. Once the oath is made, both sides have to bear the weight of the oath. How can the Chinese Empire ignore the rules of heaven and earth? Can the Chinese Empire be bigger than this world, stronger than the laws and regulations, and no law and no heaven? As if he had guessed what the master thought, Lin Qian waved his hand to Wei Wushuang. There is no need to be surprised: "master, the Chinese empire is the heaven and earth. I am on top of this rule. The laws and regulations of the Empire are the laws and regulations of the heaven and earth. This world, inside and outside, will eventually be a disciple." "Your apprentice will be the king of heaven and earth, the only emperor in the world. I will respect you all over the world. Even if it''s fairyland, I''ll lead the army and bring it down to earth. " "Is it the royal land? There should be no so-called difference between heaven and earth. It''s only right that all the differences are imperial territory." Lin Qian''s tone is very big, even arrogant, as if nothing can let him in the eyes. This kind of goal, let Wei Wushuang listen to is all startled, scared to come forward to quickly wave a hand: "this words too......" Lead the army to attack fairyland? The immortal world will be knocked down. If the immortal in the upper world knows this, I''m afraid that he will send the immortal down to earth regardless of the consequences and the cost to kill Lin Qian? Although in the lower world, who knows if the upper world can detect Lin Qian''s existence and words? But if Wei Shuang Lin Qian knew it, I''m afraid it would lead to no disaster. However, he is the master of the chaotic universe when he has seen Hongjun, the elder of the fellow townsman, master the chaotic universe. So there is nothing wrong with what he said. The master of the Chinese empire is Lin Qian. In a sense, the Chinese Empire represents the existence or embodiment of the chaotic universe. The oath of the devil depends on the law of heaven and earth, and the existence of the Empire, because Lin Qian is above the law, how can his national fortune be bound by the oath of the devil and bear its weight. According to the truth, the imperial people can''t be unfaithful to the Chinese Empire and do harm to the empire after making the oath. Similarly, the Chinese empire can not do any harm to its people. But the Chinese Empire, above the oath of the demons, was not bound. Even if Lin Qian ordered them to be slaughtered for no reason, it would not have any impact. Of course, Lin Qian can''t do that. But this also highlights the hegemony of the Chinese Empire and the status of Lin Qian. To master the fantasy star is to master this chaotic universe, which has been regarded by Lin Qian as his own thing. With the heavy burden on his shoulders, Lin Qian has to change his attitude in the past. According to the past step by step, only slowly into death. At this time, the most suitable situation is to be benevolent and domineering! "In the future, master should not worry too much." Seeing Wei Wushuang''s nervous appearance, Lin Qian waved his hand and looked natural, as if he had just said something of course. Wei Wushuang is also a twitch in the corner of his mouth. At the moment, he is really ashamed and speechless. The heart is too big, the picture is terrible. But don''t know why, Wei Wushuang heart is also blood boiling, vaguely looking forward to. Attack the fairyland, knock it down, engulf it, and turn it into Empire territory, so that the fairyland can be separated, and all sides will be under the command of the Empire. Wei matchless inexplicably excited, looking into the distance. That''s the north, but it''s more territory of Ming Chuntang. Soon, they will attack a wider territory. The news of the attack on huichunxingyu was immediately delivered to the center of mingchuntang. On mingchunxing, in the main hall, the left and right hall leaders were furious, which was also unbelievable. Huichunxing, how can it be said that wupinxing is also good, how can it be attacked so quickly.On the other hand, the disciples who were responsible for disseminating information and war reports also rushed into the hall. "Urgent report!" "ChiYan Kingdom and Xuanxing kingdom were attacked by the Chinese Empire at the same time. The two borders on our Danmu kingdom. All of them were attacked by Gongfa. The Chinese Empire also divided into two groups to attack." "The eight green star regions bordering the Wei Kingdom have been occupied by the Chinese Empire!" Boom! The fury swept out of the two hall leaders. Even the calm right hall leader was shocked and stunned. He looked at the pass disciple in disbelief. That day, the di Jing Tong Chuan disciple couldn''t bear the sight of the two hall leaders for a moment, and flew out of the hall with blood. In the hall, the rest of the elders have left early to deal with many signs. The remaining two elders look a little at a loss. Not to mention that the defeat in the war is unacceptable. What is even more unacceptable is that the speed of defeat is too fast. Since the beginning of the war, only one or two years later, they have occupied two star domains. In the past wars, we only fought back and forth with each other for a year or two. It was amazing to capture at most one galaxy, which was a big achievement. What''s more surprising is that the Chinese empire is a multi line war. Even if the Chinese Empire took the initiative to attack their Danmu world, they even attacked the ChiYan world and the Xuanxing world at the same time. Although there are no hegemonic forces in those two circles, there are also many top forces, and a large number of other forces, which are mixed up and difficult to capture. "How to do it? What is the origin of the Chinese Empire?" The leader of the left hall shouts and takes out a spirit under the concussion of spirit. It''s a mirror. It''s polished with smooth purple crystal. The array flows out and many pictures begin to appear. It''s the scene of Chuntang''s fighting that is collected and recorded in the process of his return. As the scene emerges, the hall leader on the left and right in the hall and the two elders left behind, take a calm look. They want to know how the Chinese Empire did so fast and occupied many territories. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 On the screen, the contents are all pictures of the Chinese Empire attacking ChiYan and Xuanxing. With their vision, they can see the rapid evolution of many pictures clearly, as if they have slowed down 10000 times. In the realm of ChiYan, fire is rich, stars are hot, and strange stars appear in the void. But the army of the Chinese Empire rushed into the ChiYan world, and part of it was the army assembled by the Phoenix family. With the help of the deterrent power of the soul gun of the warship, under the frontal fight, almost no force can resist. At the beginning of the attack, the other party''s cloud boat fleet just took off, just talking about a few warships, the soul gun attack can show one-sided suppression, crushing them to death. Obviously, it''s also a fire race, but the Phoenix race is superior to the others in its natural blood. The Phoenix family, mingchuntang, has never understood, but never thought that this family would be so powerful. In the face-to-face fight, the Rongshi clan didn''t have the strength to fight back. Even the top forces who came to help, the allies of the melting stone clan, were defeated. The flame of the Phoenix clan is just like the flame monarch, especially one of the women in town. The breath of the Phoenix clan is fierce and terrifying, which makes many fire races in the red flame world dare not act rashly. Even after the disciples of Ming Chuntang found out the situation, they fled in a hurry to avoid being killed. On the other side, the fighting on the other side of the Xuanxing world is also incredible. Because of Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, the Wei family has become a hegemonic force. If the God of Wei is removed, the strength of the Wei family is at best the lower reaches of the top forces. But from the content shown on the screen, the fighting power of these Wei family members was greatly enhanced by Bai''s, and they were extremely fierce. As if overnight, the Wei family has been reborn. On the other hand, the Horcruxes used by many ethnic forces in the dark star world seemed to be a pile of rags when they collided with the Wei family. They broke up and burst out. With the strange and domineering warship escort and the soul gun bombardment, no force can hold on for long. Whether it''s ChiYan or Xuanxing, the master of Mingchun hall and the two elders all see that the star array of those powerful stars has turned into the strange yellow array, and the Yellow Dragon has wandered away. This situation is the same as that in the Ming Chuntang. If we don''t prepare in advance, we will believe it. At the same time, they attacked the ChiYan, Xuanxing and Danmu realms. The courage of the Chinese empire made the left and right hall leaders and the two elders admire them. The battle between ChiYan world and Xuanxing world can already see why the Chinese Empire attacked so fast. Strange means to erase the star array defense, compared with the cloud boat overbearing, I don''t know how many of the cloud boat, as well as the strange long-distance spirit gas light column attack. More importantly, the fighting power of the Wei family has been improved too strangely. They just don''t understand why they fell so fast. Although it''s the same realm, the defense power of Danmu realm is totally different from that of ChiYan realm and Xuanxing realm. Under the frontal fighting, the speed of the fall is very strange. Although the real defense is still behind, the first defense is much weaker than that of the latter, but it is not comparable to that of the former. Even if Ming Chuntang is allowed to attack by himself, it will take at least two or three hundred years for the eight green star regions to attack. But when the image is presented, the left and right hall leaders in the hall feel numb. When they saw Wei Ziliang sitting in the town in person, they forced his hand. Although his face was dispirited, the so-called thin camel was bigger than the horse. As soon as he took the hand, he forced those who were at the top of the town in the stars to be killed. It is obvious that Wei Ziliang still has the strength of the first World War. When those strong people die, the left and right hall leaders don''t feel very sad. If they can let them consume the power of Wei God, why not? But what really frightened them was the huge army from the Chinese Empire. In the dark void, the recorded pictures are shaking. It''s obvious how shocked the disciples of Ming Chuntang are when they observe this scene. The number of warships is more than eight million, and the number of warships is more than eight million. There are tens of millions of metal cloud boats, which are incredible and domineering metal weapons. How deep is the foundation of the Chinese Empire? According to the estimation of the left and right hall leaders, it should be a million, right?What''s more, in the realm of ChiYan and Xuanxing, there are warships of the Chinese Empire! And the way of attack and occupation is to make the two hall leaders feel chilly. The way to attack their eight green star domain is very simple. In the early stage, when their cloud boat fleet rushes out of the void, the huge warship fleet will mercilessly bombard them with soul guns. Thousands of light scattering out, countless Ming Chuntang disciples'' lives, so fall. What''s more, the emperor demon army of the Chinese Empire vigorously attacked the demon ape, carrying such a large soul gun, which also assisted the bombardment. The bombardment of these powerful demon ape was more accurate than that of the warship, and the damage was also very huge. The strong man in charge of the eight green star region of the Ming Chuntang also saw the intention of the Chinese Empire. The attack of the soul gun was obviously trying to avoid damage to the stars. When baqingxingyu was occupied less than 10% by the Chinese Empire, the strong commander of baqingxingyu obviously changed his mind, did not take the initiative to attack, and stuck to the stars. Not surprisingly, the empty warship did not directly use the soul gun to attack because of Lin Qian''s intention. After all, Lin Qian wants a Danmu kingdom that can be used directly, rather than a ruin that needs to be rebuilt. But the next picture is Jinlin''s face. "It''s obvious that the left and right hall leaders of the Ming Chun hall, you should be able to see their disciples and take pictures of the scene left by Jing. Then you should be able to hear what I said." "When you see this, you obviously understand that I deliberately put back these pictures, your disciples who poked through and searched for information, so that you can have a good look at them." "My Chinese empire is unstoppable. Get ready to die, two hall leaders, you Danmu Kingdom..." "I''ll take it impolitely." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 The master of the Ming Chuntang''s left and right, with a twitch in the corner of his mouth, was obviously infuriated by the picture in front of his eyes. It''s obvious how Lin Qian did it. He was afraid that the disciples of Ming Chuntang who were searching for information would have been discovered long ago. On the contrary, the other side used his own disciples to convey these words to them. This is tantamount to naked provocation, openly ridicule them. However, the content of this picture suddenly reminds them that when they plotted against Wei Ziliang, they wanted to fight against Lin Qian''s son of heaven, but the other side also overcame them. It''s not good who comes! Then, after continuing to look at the content presented on the screen, both the two hall leaders and the two left behind elders were stunned. At first, seeing the content on the screen, the two leaders of the left and right hall also couldn''t help praising. The strong commander was very decisive and smart, and he was aware of each other''s intention. In this way, the Chinese Empire had no way to use the advantage of warships and soul guns to suppress them. But when the battlefield is dragged to the surface of stars, the process of fighting is also incredible. Unilateral crush, there is no ability to resist. The way of fighting on this side of the Chinese empire is just against the sky and totally irresistible. The huge army, the dense number of troops, seems to be a precise array in operation, like a strangling millstone, constantly devouring and obliterating the army of mingchuntang. The imperial army from the Chinese Empire presented a neat battle line and kept pushing towards the goal. No soul warrior of Ming Chuntang could survive in the past. Whether it''s fighting in the middle of the sky, or the frontal collision with the Imperial Army on the roads of many cities and towns, it''s just looking for death. The tacit cooperation between various arms is appalling. The cutting war, long-range sniping and killing, and the close kill in the chaotic formation are carried out in an orderly way. It seems that these Imperial forces presented in front of the Ming Chuntang are just a group of war weapons who only know how to kill, not a big army. Unfortunately, they guessed well that the Imperial Army itself was the weapon of half life and half puppet war. They know that they have no chance of winning in the fight in the air or in the flat place in front of the city. The soul warriors of mingchuntang are wise to escape into the mountains and wait for the opportunity. After all, there is no way to maintain this kind of war after it enters the mountains and forests. The complex terrain is not suitable for the situation of such a huge army. Unfortunately, in the Chinese Empire, there was Lin Qian who renamed himself the demon tribe, and there was an emperor demon army. Before they could be satisfied with their decision, they could see all kinds of imperial demon troops invading the mountain forest and chasing them. These appearance looks like the soul beast, but not the same existence, is even more frightening. He is well-dressed in spirit armor and blade. He speaks at the mouth and has supernatural powers. The soul warrior of mingchuntang, who escapes into the mountain forest, instantly becomes the prey everywhere, and the emperor demon army is the best hunter in the mountain forest. Wandering around in the mountains, they are not the opponents of the emperor demon army, not to mention the emperor demon army''s excellent armor. Whether it''s a fight or a scuffle in the mountains, mingchuntang is crushed to death. It''s not an opponent at all. Without even waiting for Lin Qian to speak, many of the soul warriors of Ming Chuntang surrendered and begged for mercy, hoping to avoid death. "The forces that rule by means of exploitation and power are always so unpopular. This mingchuntang pays too much attention to the law of the jungle." Seeing the surrender of the soul warrior of the Ming Chuntang, Lin Qian''s son of heaven, he said with a smile to Wei Ziliang, "it''s ridiculous. The eight green star regions are already part of the Chinese Empire." Wei Ziliang also looked at the scene below and nodded with emotion. Wei Ziliang was frightened by the battle between the Imperial Army and the demon army of the Chinese Empire. Such an army was irresistible, even though its own strength was terrible. With the cooperation of each other, there was no leakage. The fighting between the soul warriors is different from each other. The shock of soul Qi may affect other people. Therefore, when they fight each other, they are all in a mess. Although there are some applications of war tactics under the command, it will not be as clean as the current Chinese Empire. Division of labor and cooperation can achieve unexpected results. In fact, among the people of the Chinese Empire, whether they were the Wei family who had not been in contact for a long time, or the ethnic groups who had long been incorporated into the Empire, the way of fighting had begun to evolve into Lin Qian''s imperial style. It''s not chaos, it''s orderly fighting, giving full play to our own advantages to make up for the shortcomings of our comrades in arms, and complementing each other. It''s not just the pursuit of personal combat power. But personal peak combat power is also a pursuit, not absolute.It is the style of the Chinese Empire to cultivate the way of fighting with each other on the basis of constantly improving personal strength. Besides, there are such sharp weapons as soul cannon in the Chinese Empire. Wei Ziliang was scared when the empty warships, the soul guns carried by the warships, and other soul guns assisted the shooting. Under such an offensive, Wei Ziliang couldn''t think of any force that could compete with the fleet of cloud boats among the heavens and the world, but it would be completely destroyed when he launched into the sky. It''s not boasting. Wei Ziliang is confident that he is also a top man among all the heaven and earth. Few people can compete with him. As long as you check and balance the strong of the other side and don''t affect the attack of the soul gun of the warship, then the firepower of the soul gun will be suppressed and no one can defeat it. Inside the main hall on the star of Ming Chun, the left and right hall owners of Ming Chun hall look at the picture in front of them. After Lin Qian''s arrogant words in their eyes, the images of the fall of baqingxing made them fully understand the fighting power of the Chinese Empire. There is no chance of winning, even if it is hot temper left hall master, but also helpless wry smile twice. Although they are images, they can see that the army of the Chinese empire is composed of the top soul warriors in the world, whether it is the imperial army or the demon army. There are tens of millions of troops attacking eight green stars. Thousands of soul warriors in heaven and earth? The whole world on the eight green stars is only half a million, ten million to half a million? What''s the point of fighting? There are three million troops at the peak of heaven and earth. The whole leader of the left and right hall is crazy. What''s the origin of this Chinese Empire? Where are so many soul warriors from heaven and earth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 It''s just the huge army of strength that doesn''t have the desire to fight. The leader of the Ming Chuntang estimated the combat power. I''m afraid that there are still a lot of hidden forces in heaven and earth. After all, they are only attacking the eight green stars. I''m afraid that there are still huge troops lurking in the Chinese Empire, waiting for the opportunity, and after the war situation gradually expands, they are pouring out. In addition, in the realm of Danmu, the star array of many stars was eroded by the Chinese Empire and transformed into the present appearance. That is to say, once the fight starts, mingchuntang has no way to use the advantage of star array defense to kill each other. In the past, why did Ming Chuntang and other hegemonic forces want to attack the Wei family, but they had to plan carefully and calculate carefully. The reason is that as a defensive side, has a great advantage, in which the star array, is the main reason. The defensive side, with the help of the star array defense, can greatly consume the strength of the offensive side. If it is not for the absolute assurance, or the crushing strength, the offensive side definitely can not rush to attack. Now the Chinese empire is obviously on the offensive side, while mingchuntang is obviously on the defensive side. But at this moment, they mingchuntang as a defensive side, there is no advantage at all, star array, have become the Chinese world array. Under such circumstances, the Ming Chuntang has no chance of winning at all. There is no defensive advantage, and the overall quality of the opposing army is higher than that of them. Wei Ziliang''s signboard is still in that place, and he obviously has the strength of the first World War. They all know that Wei Ziliang is really seriously injured, but if the other side is fighting for his life and dying with them, what should he do. Ming Chuntang wanted to annex Wei Jie, but it didn''t mean that he wanted them to exchange their lives. "I''m afraid the real origin of the Chinese empire is from other people." All of a sudden, the leader of the right hall opened his mouth and made a sound. The thirty-six realms, such as Wei realm, Danmu realm, ChiYan realm, Xuanxing realm, are collectively referred to as the Nandou heaven. It is for this reason that it is called the thirty-six boundary of Nandou. The 54 boundary of beixuan is beixuan heaven, and there are 54 boundaries under it. They had no impression that the Chinese Empire could send out so many soul warriors to form an army. The leader of the Ming Chuntang, of course, thinks that the Chinese Empire really comes from the hegemonic forces of the other heavens, or is it a better giant, ready to intervene in their nandoutian. After watching the video, the two masters of Mingchun hall look ugly. After careful inference, they can confirm that if they fight against the Chinese Empire, they will lose a lot even if they can win. Maybe they will be dragged down by Wei Ziliang''s counterattack and die together. The disciples of Ming Chuntang will also be killed. At that time, I''m afraid the Liujin people and Houde people will be cheap. Besides, who knows if there are other cards behind the Chinese Empire. Houyuan and Chiyu can''t see it at the same speed. For a moment, in the hall, the left and right hall leaders were lost in meditation. After half a sound, they suddenly looked up at each other, as if they were interlinked, and saw what each other thought and intended. After a moment''s silence, the left hall leader finally said, "sure enough, do you think so, too?" "There''s no way. Now it''s the only way. It''s better to save your strength and find another chance by wasting your strength in vain." The right hall leader also opened his mouth and looked at the picture in front of him. "The other side has captured the eight green star field. I''m afraid it''s an opportunity for them to keep on attacking after stabilizing their heels." The left hall leader also nodded to himself. His ideas coincided with those of the right hall leader. If it sounds good, it is a temporary retreat. If it sounds bad, it is a flight. There is really no need to shake this kind of stupid thing head on. "Besides, there is no hegemonic power between the Liujin and Houde clans. Maybe there will be a good harvest on the way." All of a sudden, the leader of the left hall laughed strangely. The other half, the right hall leader, nodded and agreed: "yes, it''s a good way." When they made a decision, the leader of the left hall and the leader of the right hall gave an order to the two elders, and conveyed the whole Danmu kingdom. They ordered the disciples of the Mingchun hall to clean up one after another and take the cloud boat to retreat. However, only those who retreat from Zhangxing realm and higher realm of mingchuntang are faced with abandonment by mingchuntang. Only those who are in charge of the star realm can be effective. As for the weaker ones, there are too many, but not so many cloud boats. Moreover, most of Ming Chuntang''s resources were taken away by Lin Qian''s plan in advance, and the remaining resources could not support so many people.Many of the disciples in Chunxing hall are desperate to leave the sky. They are inexplicable in grief and indignation. Over the years, these disciples have been doing their best, but at this juncture, they were brutally abandoned by the forces they worked for. You know, before leaving, all the resources such as spirit, spirit and crystal were taken away. They were clean and had nothing left for them. Next, how do they face the army of the Chinese Empire and use some scrap metal to fight against them? What''s the difference between this and death? Even if they are angry and desperate, they can only helplessly look up at the sky and watch those cloud boats leave them. After all, the weakest realm of those soul warriors on the cloud boat is also the realm of holding the star. They will only die when they are in trouble. All the stars in the whole Danmu world are full of clouds and boats, flying away towards the rear boundary, and converging at the given position according to the orders of the left and right leaders of the lighting spring hall. The mighty fleet of Yunzhou is expanding and moving towards the boundary of Liujin and Houde. But these big cloud boat fleets didn''t find that in the distant void, the reconnaissance warships quietly followed them and clearly transmitted their every move to the national war hall in the sea spinning star domain. Lin Qian, who sits on the throne, also has a shaking brow. He really didn''t expect that the master of Mingchun hall should be so decisive and choose to run away. However, this decision is also the most sensible choice at present. It is better to accumulate strength than to remain stubborn. In fact, Lin Qian was also very satisfied with the result. At least the Danmu kingdom could be well preserved, not destroyed by the war. It was Lin Qian''s goal that the intact Danmu boundary was brought into the territory. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 There are a lot of people looking up at the sky and the sky above the sky. The soul warriors in charge of the star realm of mingchuntang all leave. They abandon them and take away the empty cloud boat. They even have no way to run. Good quality Horcruxes, the unique core and components of Terrans, or the elixir, Soul Crystal and other resources that can be taken away have been taken away, and they have become abandoned children. Ming Chuntang, who can be forced to flee like this, obviously has a fierce enemy. It is not the existence that they can resist now. There are even many people who are wondering whether the enemy is a ruthless person. They are afraid that when the stars come, they will launch a great massacre. The mortals in the Danmu kingdom are all waiting for the coming ending. Even many of them are thinking that if they really face such a result, it''s better to fight to death. There are still a lot of Terrans left over from the stars. After all, there are a lot of Terrans under the stars. These abandoned people are full of resentment in their hearts. However, these resentments, when they came into contact with the Chinese border array, were immediately eliminated, as if they no longer existed. The Chinese world array itself has such power to pacify people. But these people on the stars are not the people of the Chinese Empire. Naturally, they can''t enjoy such an effect. However, their rising resentment is harmful to the qi movement of the stars. Huaxia world array will wipe away the resentment to avoid the damage of the stars. On the stars, many pioneers of soul martial arts look up at the sky, if they have some understanding. "Run away?" Eight green star field, the top five star eight green star, Wei Ziliang looked at Lin Qian''s son of heaven gold body, Leng Lengshen. At first, Wei Ziliang was surprised. When he calmed down, he took it for granted and felt reasonable. If you were yourself, you would turn around and run away if you saw the rolling way of the Chinese imperial army. If the star array is still intact, it''s no problem to fight for it. But the star array, under Lin Qian''s command, has become a Chinese array by some strange means. Its defense ability has been completely lost, and even its offensive force will be improved. Under such conditions, I still fart. If Wei Ziliang came here, I''m afraid he would choose the same decision as the left and right hall leaders, save the existing strength, join the Liujin and Houde families, and gather the strength of the three families to fight back. "If I expect it to be right, I''m afraid those forces in the back of the world will suffer a disaster." After half a sound, Wei Ziliang, who seemed to think of something, suddenly said. On hearing this, Lin Qian was a little stunned. After a moment, he also realized clearly: "is it true that this Mingchun hall will start when passing by other realms?" "Naturally, after all, Ming Chuntang''s branches are all over Nantou heaven. Except for the Wei Kingdom, there are many branches of Ming Chuntang in the other 35 kingdoms because of the business in the past." Speaking of this, Wei Ziliang''s eyes slightly coagulated, "maybe, when Ming Chuntang retreats, he will specially pick those fat and flowing forces to pass by." Lin Qian turned his lips and said, "no matter what, I''m going to accept the nandutani." "In other words, the next master of the Danmu kingdom will avoid a lot of fighting. A good Danmu kingdom will be included in the Empire, but it is much better than a mess of ruins." Lin Qian had a satisfied smile on his face. In the national war hall, Lin Qian looked at the star map, cooperated with the situation of the reconnaissance warship, and estimated that the Ming Chuntang had retreated for most of the time. After that, Lin Qian sent a message to ChiYan and Xuanxing, telling them the battle situation in Danmu, so that they had to speed up. Lin Qian hopes to win these three realms in the shortest time and consolidate them. By that time, I''m afraid Ming Chuntang will have come back to revenge with the Liujin and Houde people. Lin Qian is still not afraid of this, but also deeply afraid that others will not come back. The next thing we need to do is to take over many stars in the Danmu world. Lin Qian believes that the abandoned Terran on these stars should have no reason to continue to work for mingchuntang. How can a force that directly abandons them have the value of making them work hard? In the world of Danmu, the empty warships flew in all directions to resist the sky of stars. Among the frightened eyes of many people on these stars, the warship did not launch an attack. Instead, the literati above adjusted the array and controlled the Chinese array above the stars, forming Lin Qian''s appearance. "I am the leader of the Chinese Empire. Mingchuntang has left you. Today, this star belongs to the Empire. Those who descend kneel on the ground and raise their hands to indicate that they can leave their names. Those who are stubborn and stubborn will be killed without amnesty. " Lin Qian''s images and words gradually emerged on these stars.Hearing that they could survive, these abandoned people were secretly relieved. What they were most worried about was that the Chinese Empire, no matter what happened, would directly start killing. Of course, among these people, there are still some diehard people in the Ming Chuntang, who clamor for tenacious resistance and are mercilessly killed by the Imperial Army and the imperial demon army to frighten others. After the situation above a star is completely stabilized and completely taken over by the Chinese Empire, these abandoned people know their own treatment. It''s hard to imagine that you can become an official citizen of the Chinese empire by vowing to work for the Chinese Empire for ten years. They didn''t become slaves, and the first decade seemed like a time of being hired. However, this kind of compulsory employment is much better than that of Ming Chuntang people. And when they really became the people of the Chinese Empire, their treatment was even more maddening. On top of these stars, everyone can get a book from the Ministry of natural engineering, which introduces many rules and regulations of the Chinese Empire, as well as the life of the real people. There are examples of the people, or the life of the dwarves, and other examples of the life of various races in the Chinese Empire. These people, their hands holding books are trembling, unbelievable and suspicious. Many people still have doubts about such a good day. Xingchen was taken over by the Empire. After the Ministry of heaven made the vow of demons, they began to work for the Empire. As in the past, they took care of the medicine garden and mountain, planted miraculous drugs, or refined pills. "Is there really such a good thing? It''s impossible." Danmu realm, nine Jupiter realm, a fourth grade star, an ordinary gas refining realm at home, sitting on his bed with a suspicious face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 His name is Liu Rui. In the past, he was just an ordinary human in the Danmu Kingdom controlled by Ming Chuntang, in the nine Jupiter realm, in the fourth grade star Qiuye star. He is 300 years old. His realm is the realm of refining Qi. His talent is ordinary. Although he is 300 years old, he can only be regarded as a young man according to Zhu Tian Wan Jie. In the past, on Qiu Ye Xing, he was just the ordinary manager of a medicine mountain, and he had tens of thousands of drug slaves in the cultivation environment. In Mingchun hall, the so-called people can only be regarded as people who are above the realm of refining Qi, while those who are above the realm of refining body can only be regarded as slaves. In the process of working for the Ming Chuntang, the slaves in the training environment were treated badly and had no status. Only after reaching the training environment, will they be paid a little attention to and be able to get some small positions. Liu Rui, for example, was able to find a position in charge of tens of thousands of drug slaves. But his Yaoshan is only a small town, and the mingchuntang, which is in charge of the town, is just a tiny entrance. Outside the town, on top of the medicated mountain that he is in charge of, there are hundreds of people like him in charge. Yaoshan is different from YaoYuan. Some elixirs need to be planted in the mountains and need some specific environment. On top of the medicine mountain, you can also plant spirit trees by the way. Some spirit medicines also need to be accompanied by spirit trees. The elixir above the medicine mountain also needs to be looked after. Weeding and loosening the soil make it impossible to prevent some insects. After all, it''s man-made. Unlike wild elixirs, they need to maximize their production. All the elixirs in the mountains and fields need to be watched and guarded day and night. Of course, there are no fewer people. Moreover, if necessary, some elixirs need to be infused with the soul Qi of the soul warrior to assist growth. They have to hand over 80% of the harvest to take care of the medicine mountain, and the remaining 20% is theirs. Only 10% of the remaining 20% of the harvest of the whole medicine mountain can be regarded as their stewards. As for the remaining 90%, they will give all the money to the drug slaves. There are not many of them. Think of this, Liu Rui fell on his bed, no longer think more, just let fate. In any case, people in their class do not have much status and belong to the level of exploitation. In his view, the words of the Chinese Empire were just a cake on paper. It''s not that mingchuntang hasn''t done this kind of thing. On the surface, it sounds good. When it''s really implemented, it''s not fart. The night passed quickly. The next day, after Liu Rui woke up and cleaned himself up, he left his small house. Anyway, he is also the soul warrior of the physical realm. He is in charge of Yaoshan. It''s nothing to have this small house in the town. Some of them are just small huts, and even some of them are weak. They can only live in dilapidated huts. Liu Rui, walking out of the house, sighs. He seems to be ready for the miserable days in the future. Just like the past days of Ming Chuntang, day after day, he can''t see any future. However, when Liu Rui was walking, he suddenly stopped and suddenly looked back in a direction. That position was originally the thatched cottage of Lao Yangtou in the town. Lao Yang''s heart is very good, but he is the peak of the Ninth level of the refining realm. He is only one step away from the refining realm. He built such a big hut to accept some homeless drug slaves. But at the moment, the thatched cottage has disappeared. It has been demolished completely. Instead, it is a single door house, which is six stories high. The clean and clean walls look very comfortable. However, it is obvious that the building has not been completely built successfully. A man of a different race, who is no taller than his waist, is talking with sun tou. Behind him, a group of people, all of whom were the drug slaves he accepted. "The dwarves? Is that the male craftsman in the pyrotechnics department mentioned in the brochure? " Looking at the situation over there, Liu Rui was puzzled and his thoughts rose. After making the vow, the book was called the brochure. Although he didn''t understand the strange name, Liu Rui read it carefully. Naturally, he didn''t believe the description. I think it''s too beautiful, but at this moment, he is very curious to see the existence mentioned in the brochure with his own eyes. However, he did not dare to step forward. After all, he was a member of the Chinese Empire. If he stepped forward rashly, he would be said to be disrespectful. I''m afraid that he would be killed. In the past, people from the top of Mingchun hall would be directly killed if they were not allowed to come near at will. As for the reason? It''s very simple. It''s not from them that the disciples of the small branch of the town''s Ming Chun hall come from. If you come into contact with the people of mingchuntang at a higher level without authorization and talk about things, it''s not a matter of obliteration. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the people at the top are clean.It''s just that the people at the top can use this excuse to search. Therefore, Liu Rui doesn''t want to look for trouble. Now he has to hurry to Yaoshan to deal with things there. After arriving at Yaoshan, many drug slaves have gathered in front. After Liu Rui arrived, he immediately found that in front of him, there was a man in a white robe with a yellow border, with a long beard and a cloth hat. He looked very simple. However, Liu Rui can see that this seemingly simple dress is in fact an extraordinary Horcrux, and the faint breath is frightening. In the past, it was all the disciples of the Ming Chuntang who took charge of the affairs. Now I''m afraid it''s the people of the Chinese Empire who are in charge. Thinking of this, Liu Rui hurried forward and saluted respectfully: "my Lord!" At the same time, he also quietly handed a bag of things in the past, which has a lot of soul crystal. But the other side didn''t accept it like the Ming Chuntang disciple in the past. He praised him for being good. Instead, he pushed the bag back. "The Chinese empire is different from the Ming Chuntang. We should never do this again." The scribe, looking at Liu Rui with a serious face, "bribery is the imperial law, but it will be a heavy responsibility. If you commit a crime for the first time, I don''t care about it." "If you want to benefit me, it''s very simple. If you take good care of this medicine mountain and achieve the set goal of harvest, I will have extra rewards. Each of you will also have rewards." Liu Rui took the bag and looked at the literati in front of him. He didn''t know what to say and was at a loss. Not to mention him, the tens of thousands of drug slaves behind him are all blank minded. The current situation makes them a little at a loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 They''ve never seen this before, and they''re a little dazed. In fact, the soul crystal in Liu Ruina''s bag was made by him and tens of thousands of drug slaves. Just want to be able to make this boss satisfied, the days in the future, will also be much better, not so difficult. However, the behavior and words of the immediate superior were unexpected and unexpected. For a moment, Liu Rui really didn''t know how to make a choice. He was not sure whether the literati in front of him really didn''t want to pay attention to the imperial law or just refused. Without waiting for Liu Rui''s reaction, the literati in front of him said again, "in the future, you will be under the joint management of the Ministry of agriculture and the Ministry of medical science of the Chinese Empire." "Although you are not the real people of the Empire, you are also a member of the Ministry of agriculture and the Ministry of medical science of the Empire. You should not be called drug slaves. You are decent employees, not slaves. Do you understand?" The words of the scribe made tens of thousands of people who used to be called drug slaves in the Ming Spring hall very excited. Don''t look at it as just a small change of address. For them, it''s a great recognition. It''s also a completely different treatment from the past. At least they didn''t treat them as slaves, and they also found that the eyes of the literati in front of them were totally different from those of the Ming Chuntang people in the past. In the past, when the disciples of Ming Chuntang came to see them, their eyes were full of disdain and contempt, and they didn''t pay attention to them at all. And in the eyes of the literati, there was no complicated look in their eyes, just ordinary eyes. But it is such a common sight that they feel the taste of being respected. After a careful admonition, the scribe left, leaving Liu Rui and others to stay in the same place and prepare to go to the medicine mountain to take care of the elixir. "In charge of Liu, it seems that the people of the Chinese Empire are not bad." Among them, the one with the highest level of physical training went forward. Naturally, these tens of thousands of people have to be divided into teams. Otherwise, if it is not easy to manage, he is the leader of one of the teams. Liu Rui sent back the soul crystal, which was gathered by all the people. He also nodded to himself: "it''s really very different from the people of Ming Chun Tang in the past." "At the beginning, the disciples inside the Ming Chuntang came here with high spirits. And the people of the Chinese Empire are very comfortable without the kind of discriminative eyes. " "Let''s go. We have to work. Maybe our next days will be much better." A group of people and so on, discussed one after another, walked toward the top of Yaoshan, took care of Yaoshan as in the past. It''s not only in this place, but also in the world of Danmu and many stars. This kind of situation can be found everywhere, which makes these people who used to live under the Mingchun hall feel flattered and difficult to adapt. Along with the passage of time, Liu Rui also believes that the other party really pays attention to the imperial law, and does not do such a thing. During this period of time, although the scribe often came to inspect, he just came to see the care of Yaoshan. And those who practice physical environment, when they say hello, the other side does not have the slightest dislike, not tired of nodding and smiling. According to this scholar, they are now employees of the Ministry of agriculture and the Ministry of medical science under the Chinese Empire. If they work hard, they can even become the people of the Empire ahead of time. Liu Rui also knows what happened when he saw Lao Suntou. It turned out that after the cottage was demolished, it was the people from the pyrotechnics Department of the Chinese Empire who built a new house for him. There were some formations such as spirit gathering array and new objects of the Chinese Empire. The dwarfs and the craftsmen explained that some of the attention of the men in that part of the fire. In the twinkling of an eye, a month has passed and something unexpected has happened to Liu Rui. Each of them has received soul crystal. According to the scholar, this is called salary. After everyone got the Soul Crystal called salary, he opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. In the past, when taking care of Yaoshan, they were thinking about how to send the Soul Crystal up, but at this moment, they were able to receive the soul crystal from above, how not to make them gape. At this time, Liu Rui suddenly realized that the Chinese Empire, I''m afraid, is just like what the brochure says No, it''s better than that. It''s not just talk. In the Danmu Kingdom, the desperation and resentment that originally shrouded in it gradually disappeared, and replaced by the vigorous and auspicious atmosphere, the Empire''s national fortune gradually rose, and the people''s will gradually rose. Even if these people are not the real people of the Chinese Empire, as long as they regard themselves as the people of the Chinese Empire, there will be a scene of people''s obedience. After the Chinese Empire took control of the Danmu Kingdom, they used their own actions to let the people in the Danmu Kingdom identify with the country in their hearts. Moreover, in the course of this year, some of the abandoned disciples of the Ming Chuntang came back to their original nature, and were treated mercilessly by the Empire, which won loud applause.This year, the output of Danmu kingdom was beyond Wei Ziliang''s expectation. Originally, he thought that the output of the Danmu sector would be at least 50% less. Who would have thought that the output of the Danmu sector would have doubled. "The huge population and territory of the Danmu kingdom is the greatest wealth, not the precious spirit tree in the yam garden. All these people are fools who know how to improve their own strength. " In the national war hall, Lin Qian planned strategies, grasped the overall situation, looked at the situation reported below, and sneered. Ye Xin, who came to the national war hall to accompany him, also shook his head in a funny way: "however, they have no way. After all, only her husband has such ability." Lin Qian picks an eyebrow and reaches out to stop Ye Xin. When he is about to do something bad, his face changes. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lin Qian''s appearance, Ye Xin knows that something must be wrong at this time. If not, he would not show such a look. Lin Qian took a deep breath, and his tone was dignified: "there''s something wrong with beixuan. There''s someone behind the bully. It''s a hegemonic force." "What?" Now, Ye Xin is a little surprised. She knows the plan of beixuan. Originally thought, solved the bully blood clan, temporarily safe a little bit good, the result there unexpectedly has the person of overlord class influence to intervene. "Or let Wei Ziliang do it?" "No, if you let him do it, I''m afraid the hegemonic forces of the whole northern Xuantian will blow up and join hands in sanctions." Lin Qian waved his hand. After thinking about it, he decided, "no, just use that prop." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 Lin Qian made up his mind, but ye Xin had nothing to say. In the national war hall, Lin Qian took a deep breath and began to arrange many things. The key point is that the Ministry of agriculture and the Ministry of health will take over the management. At the same time, the wood attribute of the whole Danmu kingdom is particularly strong. The wood oriented races in the empire can settle in this realm. However, Lin Qian also knew that those wooden clansmen who lived on hunwu star now would not leave even if they were killed. Not every wood race lives on the hunwu star, so there won''t be only humans in the Danmu kingdom. Lin Qian can also believe that the people in Danmu kingdom will soon be familiar with more than their own life. After the recovery of Danmu Kingdom, the reconstruction work will be very easy. After the escape of Ming Chuntang, the Danmu world left behind is intact. In many places, you only need to transform the array. There is no need to build a large-scale building, and the transformation is complete. In addition, in the realm of Dan and wood, there are a large number of lingmu, which is a kind of spiritual medicine. There are plenty of Lingqi in heaven and earth, but the array layout is not appropriate. In this respect, let the Ministry of natural science and technology work hard. But in front of the Danmu boundary, Lin Qian has arranged the layout of the defense line, and the local opponent''s comeback. However, he believed that in a short period of time, the other side would not attack back. He had enough time to digest the recovered Danmu boundary and transform it into an imperial territory. On the other hand, the battle between ChiYan and Xuanxing is still going on, but Lin Qian also believes that the war between the two sides will not take long. Moreover, the fighting between the two worlds is a good opportunity to train soldiers. Although there will be casualties, all the soul warriors in the world know that all the way to practice is not smooth sailing. If you want to make contributions and fame in this war, and if you want to temper yourself, you have to accept that you may die at any time. If you want to live, just stay in the rear Empire and build an empire. After everything was arranged properly, Lin Qian was also relieved to end the national war mode, and was ready to go to beixuantian, the star territory controlled by the NABA blood clan, to solve the problems there. Yeh Hsin''s empire has no way to deal with it. She could only stay. This time Lin Qian went to beixuantian alone. With the help of the teleportation array, Lin Qian soon returned to the northern Xuantian and Qingxuan star. In fact, Lin Qian didn''t pay attention to the situation and news all the time. The remaining golden body of the son of heaven also needs soul Qi to erase the will above the stars. In the final analysis, the golden body of the emperor is the separation of spirit and Qi. When the spirit and Qi are exhausted, it will naturally dissipate between heaven and earth. Without the emperor''s golden body, Lin Qian can only rely on the following report about the situation of beixuantian. It was the urgent report sent by the Ministry of natural science that made him know the situation in beixuantian. Lin Qian''s arrival shocked all the people on the Qingxuan star in an instant. The light of the road converged from all directions and gathered on the Qingxuan star, the location of the Xiao family medical center in the city of Lehua. Because of Lin Qian''s relationship, the Xiao family medical center is a holy land on the Qing Xuan star. Xiao Wenke, Xiao Hu and Li Rou''s status is also rising, and they are very obedient. The hospital is still three people living in the whole place, in order to welcome Lin Qian who may return. "Your majesty Seeing Lin Qian''s appearance, the three members of the family welcomed him first. Lin Qian nodded and looked at the three people: "how are you doing recently?" "Ha ha, depending on your majesty, the three of us can''t have a better life." Xiao Wenke couldn''t shut his mouth with laughter. Today is different from the past. The life of his family is very different from the past. Moreover, Xiao Wenke told Lin Qian in detail that their harvest and alchemy skills had increased greatly during this period. Especially Li Rou, she got Ye Xin''s personal advice at the beginning. For them, Ye Xin''s Alchemy skills are unique in the world. Among their Xuanyan family, Ye Xin''s Alchemy skills are also terrible and hard to compete. Even Xiao Xuan and Li Dan, the current patriarchs of the xuanyandan clan, were separated from each other in spirit and spirit. They followed Zhuge Ming, the prime minister, as apprentices and practiced the skill of alchemy. They have to study hard and seriously. After all, Zhuge Ming also mentioned his Alchemy skill, but it''s not easy to say when he dabbles in it and leads them into it. When they learn about it, they will introduce it to Hua Sheng, director of the medical science department, to learn the skills of alchemy and liquid medicine. While Lin Qian was chatting with the three members of the Xiao family, the strong one on the Qingxuan star had already arrived, fled and fell at the door of the hospital. Immediately after that, these people walked in respectfully from the door, not daring to make a mistake.After entering the hospital, he immediately saluted Lin Qian. "Your majesty In the northern sky, the most important people in the territory controlled by the Empire. For example, Xiao Xuan and Li Dan of xuanyandan, Qi Jinhong of xingrenhui, and Qingxuan, the famous and powerful star of Qingxuan. Lin Qian arrived immediately. They came. As for other strong people, they are all busy with their own affairs on their own stars. This star field has already been occupied for a long time. Even Lin Qian has renamed it as the broken cocoon star field, which means that the Terran in this star field is now reborn and looking brand new. "During this period, you seem to be under a lot of pressure." Lin Qian opened his mouth after receiving the courtesy of the people. At this time, the faces of the people standing in front of him were obviously haggard, and the pressure in their hearts could be imagined. Lin Qian also understood that it was really difficult for them to deal with the pressure from a hegemonic force with their cultivation level. Moreover, this is the northern Xuantian, and the strength of the heavens is not the same. For example, the northern Xuantian and the southern doutian have 54 circles and 36 circles respectively. We can imagine the strength gap between them. It''s also a hegemonic force. There is a big gap between northern Xuantian and southern doutian. Let this group of people in front of us deal with the mingchuntang of nandoutian. I''m afraid they are all trembling. What''s more, they are the more urgent, terrifying and powerful forces of beixuantian. During this period of time, they were also in a state of anxiety. They were almost driven crazy. Fortunately, Lin Qian finally came back and let them breathe a sigh of relief. "Your Majesty, you are back." Qi Jinhong wants to cry but has no tears. He looks at Lin Qian with a bitter face. It seems that he has found the backbone of his heart and has poured out bitter water. He tells them all the grievances and oppression they have suffered during this period of time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 After listening to Qi Jinhong''s description, Lin Qian''s face was obviously gloomy, as if covered with clouds, which was very ugly. The news from the Ministry of natural science is just about the problems encountered by the Qingxuan star at present. There is no special explanation for the specific situation. Moreover, Qi Jinhong was the one who came into contact with the hegemonic forces. Many things happened in recent days, so Lin Qian did not know the exact situation. But now, after listening to Qi Jinhong''s description, Lin Qian''s heart is not famous. It turns out that beixuantian''s hegemonic power is a country formed by a strange race. It''s called wangdaojiang, and its name is very bluffing. The appearance of this race is very similar to that of the human race, but it is not the same. The biggest difference is that the skin of this race is lavender, and it is much taller than that of the ordinary human race. What''s more unique is that this kind of tribe has four eyes, which is called four eyes spirit tribe. In a word, the situation of this kingdom is somewhat similar to that of the Chinese Empire, because there are many races living in their country, forming such a huge country. However, there is a fundamental difference between this country and Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire. In the Chinese Empire, all races, as long as they are the people of the Empire, are equal and live on their own ability. In the Empire, every race lived in harmony. There was no racial estrangement in the territory of the Chinese Empire except Danmu. In the Chinese Empire, there was only one Chinese, and there was no other race. Intermarriage among all ethnic groups was also very common. Many races played their own strengths and contributed to the founding of the Chinese Empire. There are all kinds of races in Xinjiang, but it is not the so-called equal coexistence. In this king state of Xinjiang, the most noble one is the four eyes spirit clan. The four eyes spirit clan is worthy of the throne, and the great emperor of Xinjiang is the four eyes spirit clan. The princes in the state of Xinjiang are also the four eyes of the Ling clan. The important official positions and fat positions in various places are undertaken by the four eyes of the Ling clan. It can be said that the four eyes of the Ling clan are the largest clan in the state of Xinjiang. In the kingdom of Xinjiang, the status of other races is also high and low. Some races, with outstanding talents, are appreciated by the four eyes spirit race, and have a good status in the kingdom of Xinjiang. The weaker race, on the other hand, is under the Four Eyed spirit race and these powerful races. In some sense, all the races in the kingdom of Wang Daojiang were made up of enslavement, just as the tyrants enslaved the human race and all the races under them. As for the tyrants, they were also enslaved by the powerful races in the kingdom. However, as long as the race in the kingdom of Wang Daojiang is enslaved by the four eyes spirit race. As a matter of fact, Qi Jinhong had learned a lot of things he didn''t know in the past. In the kingdom of Wang Dao Jiang, it is common for races at their level to fight and fight for each other. The four eyes spirit clan above, this kind of royal clan, can''t look at, those big clan, also don''t matter. At this level, no matter who is enslaved or enslaved by the races in the lower star realm, they only need to offer enough tribute on time. Therefore, if they take away this territory, enslave other races in this star territory, and offer tribute on time, they will not interfere even if the Ba clan is destroyed. In the eyes of the race above the kingdom of Wang Daojiang, it''s just that the overlord who is in charge of the affairs below is replaced by the adult race, which has little influence. Therefore, Qi Jinhong and others were also confident and bold in their later offensive. With the help of the Imperial Army and the imperial demon army left by Lin Qian, they almost completely captured this area. And they also follow Lin Qian''s orders. When they get to the back, they will disturb other people. At first, the strength of their own clan begins to end up hiding the Imperial Army and the imperial demon army. Who ever thought, at this time, the sudden change, the Ba blood clan suddenly found a backer, startled the big people in the kingdom of Wang Daojiang to help. What''s more, Qi Jinhong was surprised and flustered that this man was a Four Eyed spirit! The four eyes spirit clan is a well deserved royal clan in the kingdom of Wang Daojiang. In this way, Qi Jinhong and others did not dare to continue to attack, but patiently waiting for the arrival of the four eyes spirit family. However, when the other party arrived at the Qingxuan star, they directly found Qi Jinhong and ordered them to offer them delicious food and drink, and kowtow to the patriarch of the Ba blood clan to make amends. As for how to solve the problem, the four eyes Ling people also said directly that it was their great sin to offend the Ba clan this time. If you want their race not to be exterminated, you need all of them who are in charge of the soul martial arts above the star realm to commit suicide. The whole Terran, as the most humble slaves, serves the tyrants.In the past, Terrans were only enslaved, not real slaves. If they really become slaves of the tyrants, they must make a vow to be loyal to the tyrants. For example, several Terrans made a vow to a tyrant and became their slaves. In the future, life and death are all in the hands of others. It''s better to work hard for them than pigs and dogs. In this way, there is no difference between living and dying. In addition, many people were killed by the stars that the four eye spirit clan passed on their way. There are various ways to do it, such as putting a large number of Terrans into the mountain forest to escape, while he went into the mountain forest on foot to hunt and kill for the four eyes Ling people to play. Or let the Terrans fight each other one by one, only the winner can survive, let him enjoy the scene of fighting each other. Such insulting ways of enjoyment emerge in endlessly, and Qi Jinhong can''t help it. He wants to do it, but finally he can''t help it. This is because this is the royal family of the four eyes spirit tribe. There are many strong guardians in its team. If you do it rashly, I''m afraid it will cause worse situation, like killing more people to vent your anger. Therefore, they agreed that such a situation must be decided after Lin Qian''s arrival and taking charge of the overall situation. In case of reckless action, make the situation more complicated, when Lin Qian comes, can''t do what to do? Qi Jinhong, Xiao Xuan, Li Dan, Qing Xuan and others stood aside, watching Lin Qian silently, waiting for his decision. "Let''s go. I want to see the ability of the royal family and the four eyes spirit family in this kingdom. They dare to kill the people of the Chinese Empire and the Chinese people of the Empire!" Lin Qian''s tone was awe inspiring. He looked at Qi Jinhong: "lead the way!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 I don''t know why. Seeing Lin Qian''s murderous appearance, Qi Jinhong felt his blood boiling. He took a deep breath and nodded: "yes, your majesty!" With that, Qi Jinhong got up and left the Xiao family medical center and walked out. The other half, Xiao Xuan, Li Dan, Qing Xuan and others, also followed and left the Xiao family medical center. Then they all jumped into the air and fled to the south. Then, in the city of LeYang, in a huge courtyard, there is the sound of singing and dancing. However, around the city of LeYang, there are a lot of Imperial troops and demon troops hiding in the dark. They don''t move, and their breath is hidden. Even if the guardians around the four eyes spirit clan are strong and their accomplishments are strong, they can''t find these armies. Naturally, the position of the Imperial Army and the demon army of the Chinese Empire could not be concealed from Lin Qian''s perception. When he saw the position of the army, he also relaxed a lot when he looked at Qi Jinhong and others. Originally, he was ready to get angry. The Terran was slaughtered, and they had nothing to do. It''s just that the other side mentioned that he should avoid acting recklessly and let Lin Qian''s possible behavior be affected after his arrival, so that he would not move. Seeing the position of the Imperial Army and the imperial demon army at the moment, he also understood that Qi Jinhong and others were not stupid people. At least they were arranged like this. Once they started, they might be able to wipe out the four eyes spirit clan. I''m afraid this kind of arrangement is their plan. Once the behavior of the four eyes spirit clan is too intolerable, they will start immediately. Flying away from the air, Lin Qian fell into the courtyard of the snake. Among them, there is no human race. The women they serve are all women of other races. They are charming and enchanting. They are inexplicably attractive when they move and quiet. Obviously, these women were all ransacked by the four eyes spirit clan and let him enjoy themselves. This scene made Lin Qian feel a little funny. Unexpectedly, the four eyes Ling people didn''t find a human woman? "Your Majesty, according to the four eyes spirit clan, it''s our human race that is humble, and human women are not qualified to serve him." It seems to see that Lin Qian''s heart is strange, Qi Jinhong is also the soul of the sound interpretation. Hearing this, Lin Qian''s anger became more fierce. The four eyes spirit clan, damn it! Right in front of the courtyard of the house, on a platform, there is a tall, purple skin that is half the height of the human race. Her long arms are embracing women of many races. She looks very happy. And the face that is very similar to the Terran has four eyes, which is obviously the four eyes spirit clan. These four eyes spirit race''s behind, is stands in two complexions icy existence, obviously is also different race. Their bodies are human, but their skin looks like hard rocks, and their joints are made of metal. The eyes are the same as the Terrans, but the pupils are white and seeping. The Jinshi nationality, which Lin Qian also knew, and Wei Ziliang had a wide range of knowledge. He also knew many races in the world clearly. In particular, he once killed beixuantian, and he knew a lot about the race here. Wei Ziliang, the strong man of the Jinshi clan, has killed many people. This race has good talent and strong physique. What''s really amazing is that their bones are like a Horcrux cast by heaven and earth and are indestructible. In addition, behind the Jinshi tribe, there are a lot of soul warriors in heaven and earth. They are another race, just like the wolf standing and walking, with a large number. The wild wolves, a race with excellent reproductive ability, spend a small amount of resources to cultivate. They fight fiercely and attack in groups, which is very difficult. Lin Qian''s soul knowledge is so strong that he has a clear view of the hands brought by the four eyes spirit people. There are only four strong men of the Jinshi clan. In front of them, the two are in the light, and the other two are in the dark. As for the existence of these crazy wolves, there are a lot of them, with more than 100000 people. They are the pinnacle of heaven and earth. It can be seen from this battle alone that the four eyes spirit clan is worthy of being the royal clan of wangdaojiang Kingdom, and can have such a huge guard. Moreover, the intelligence of the Chinese Empire also got a lot of information from Wei Ziliang. I''m afraid that the Four Eyed people in front of us are not so powerful in the kingdom of wangdaojiang, but they can have such a powerful guard. It can be seen that there is a gap between the hegemonic power of beixuantian and that of nandoutian. Suddenly, Lin Qian also provoked the eyes of the four eyes. He also saw Qi Jinhong and others behind him. As soon as he saw them, he opened his eyes and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t I know what I said at the beginning? If you Terran want to come in, you can either climb on your knees or roll on your back. Who allowed you to fly in?" The words of the four eyes Ling people made Qi Jinhong and others look embarrassed, but Lin Qian''s eyes were frozen."My ministers, kneel down. I kneel down to heaven. Kneel down to my parents. You are such animals. How can you let them kneel down?" At this point, Lin Qian''s face was solemn, the emperor''s robe was condensed, and the emperor''s power was surging forward. It is like the mighty will of suppressing the past. The breath of terror swept through the whole year of the house. Suddenly, the four eyes Ling people fell down from the high platform and fell to the ground. And his appearance, as if in to Lin Qian, lying on the ground. On the other hand, the two strong members of the Jinshi clan also changed their faces. They were shocked by the sudden shock, and they didn''t even have time to protect their masters. As for those crazy wolves, they are all in pain, covering their heads, kneeling on the ground, rolling, wailing all over the field, suffering. Those women of different races, also bleeding from their orifices, passed out and had no way to fight against such a terrible threat. On the other hand, Qi Jinhong and others are extremely relaxed. Looking at the past bullying, they are in great pain. "To me, kneel down!" After that, Lin Qian yelled that the emperor''s power was overwhelming, like the torrent of heaven and earth. The strong Jinshi clan could not support it any more. With a bang, he knelt down on the ground and couldn''t stand up. That crazy wolf clan and so on, also is bang of kneel on the ground, can''t move. As for the four eyes Ling people, they were even more embarrassed and couldn''t get up on the ground. When the emperor is angry, all the people bow their heads! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 Lin Qian''s imperial power suddenly caught the Four Eyed spirits, the Jinshi and the crazy wolves off guard, and they were in a mess if they didn''t have time to resist. Lying on the ground, the beautiful robes and clothes of the Four Eyed spirit clan suddenly shine. The shining light is like a rippling blue wave. It makes him feel no pressure and ignores Lin Qian''s authority. On the other hand, the Jinshi people are strong in the realm of heaven and earth. The so-called "Tongming realm" refers to the realm in which heaven and earth merge into heaven and earth, understand Heaven and earth, understand themselves, understand themselves. It''s not enough to understand the heaven and the earth alone. We have to introspect ourselves and understand ourselves clearly. The boundary of heaven and earth is external, and the boundary of Tongming is internal. It''s much more difficult to understand the outside than to understand the self. Therefore, it''s better to understand the outside, and its combat power is also greatly improved. The gap between the first level and the first level in tongmingjing is getting bigger and bigger. Only by knowing yourself can you be stronger. The strong Tongming people of Jinshi nationality, when they react to it, are also fighting against Lin Qian''s imperial power. However, the soul warriors of the crazy wolf clan were not so relaxed. They stood up with difficulty, and their spirit emerged to resist Lin Qian''s pressure. In this way, their soul Qi consumption speed is faster. After getting up, the four eyes Ling people, who had been slow, were very upset and yelled at Lin Qian: "what are you, dare to be presumptuous, do you know who I am?" Four eyes spirit clansman, the facial expression is arrogant domineering, ferocious scold voice. Although Lin Qian gave him a bad impression as soon as he appeared, and made him embarrassed and disgraced, he didn''t pay attention to it. In the past, he has been used to being arrogant and domineering, where he would put others in his eyes. On the other side of the Jinshi clan, one of them also spoke, and his voice was dull, just like the Jinshi rub: "Terran, your breath is very strong, it seems that you are not ordinary people, but you know, you have committed a great crime." "The little prince of our family is the only grandson of the six princes in the kingdom of wangdaojiang. He has a high status. The crime of offending just now is enough to kill your whole family. Kneel down quickly and don''t be stubborn. " The words of the Jinshi people make Qi Jinhong and others pale. They have also carefully understood the situation of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang. In the kingdom of Wang Daojiang, any person called Wang Ye is an extraordinary existence. It can be said that the six princes in the other party''s mouth, because they are the princes of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang, want to kill them, as simple as crushing an ant. This time, the royal family moved by the Ba blood clan is really a very important person. It can''t be easily provoked. Qi Jinhong and others were flustered. At this time, another Jinshi strongman also began to scold: "you people are really brave, the daughter of the head of the Baxue clan, but our concubine is the father-in-law''s family." "It''s a great honor for you people to be enslaved by the blood tyrants. You should burn incense, kowtow and kneel down. You are very lucky. How dare you want to resist?" At this time, the only grandson of the sixth prince in the four eyes spirit clan waved his hand and blinked: "there''s no need to talk to these cheap people. Now I''m telling you that you people, as slaves and servants, can''t wash away your sins." "Now, 80% of your people must kowtow on their knees, shout your Highness''s forgiveness, and then make a confession. Another 20% of the people, cut off their arms. " "For the sake of the father-in-law, I''ll look at the net and show my kindness. Otherwise, everyone in your clan will die. Do you understand?" "Now, you come here quickly, kneel down for me, kowtow a hundred heads, vow to be my slave, castrate yourself, and live. Do you understand?" Speaking of this, the little prince said to Lin Qian with a cold face: "don''t think it''s great to have a little cultivation momentum. My grandfather is the sixth Prince of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang. It''s just a sneeze to kill you." After half a sound, the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan found that Lin Qian was still standing in the same place, motionless, frowning and impatiently shouting: "you are a human race. Are you scared and stupid? Please castrate yourself quickly, kowtow and beg for mercy for him, and roll over quickly." Arrogant, extremely arrogant. These four eyes Ling people didn''t pay attention to Lin Qian at all. In their opinion, what kind of waves can this people turn up. The six princes of the state of Wang Dao and Jiang had great talent. When they were very young, they had already reached the realm of heaven and earth. It''s very difficult to breed in this kind of state, but once there are descendants, their qualifications are usually very good. And his son, also is a strong talent, the realm of ascension fast, not enough children, this aspect is very headache. It''s not easy for the grandson to love the six kingdoms. This guard, as you can see, is very luxurious.In order to avoid suspicion, in order to avoid gossiping, the sixth Prince did not arrange too many guards for his grandson. However, the territory of the Ba blood clan belongs to the six princes'' fiefdoms. In their own territory, anyone who doesn''t know his name and the race who controls all the star regions will give up the little prince as his ancestor. Naturally, nothing can happen. This time, the little prince himself came out to play and took his concubine home to visit his relatives. As a result, he met Lin Qian''s counter attack. How can he not stand out when his concubine''s family has an accident? Naturally, there will be the next scene. In the courtyard, Qi Jinhong and others were furious when they heard each other''s words, and they secretly communicated with each other. "Your Majesty, if we don''t fight with them, it''s better to fight to death than to be humiliated like this!" When he heard Qi Jinhong''s voice, Lin Qian suddenly laughed, but he didn''t hear it. He said directly, "I need to fight for the goods in front of me. It''s ridiculous." As he spoke, Lin Qian moved his limbs, and the cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. The purple emperor''s pupil appeared, and the emperor''s robe condensed. The Golden Dragon on the black bottom was lifelike, as if it was about to soar at any time. Lin Qian twisted his neck and said, "it''s been a long time since I''ve been able to move my muscles and bones. You don''t need to intervene. Let me have a good exercise." "Your Majesty..." Qi Jinhong and others, looking worried, want to exhort, but find that Lin Qian has disappeared in the same place. At the next moment, Lin Qian had already appeared in front of the four eyes spirit clan. The speed was so fast that the powerful Jinshi people on both sides could not react. Don''t know when, Lin Qian hand suddenly more than a mallet, above ferocious hook thorn, let a person shudder. Holding the mace, Lin Qian grinned two times and smashed the third leg between his two legs. "Oh Let the man to hear the cry of tears, the moment in the courtyard over the emergence of lingering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 The little prince of the four eyes spirit clan screamed bitterly across the sky and resounded through the whole house. The two powerful men of the Jinshi clan, who were in the Tongming realm, had no time to react. They just watched. Their little prince was hit in the crotch by the terrible mace. Bang! With a loud noise, the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan was smashed out by Lin Qian and fell to the rear. The little prince, who landed on his back, was lying on the ground in a big character. The lower part of his body was bloody and ugly. Lin Qian made a great effort with this stick. His martial spirit burst out in an instant, and his physique increased a hundred times. However, most of the strength is directly offset by the defense of the body. The strength under the body is not worth mentioning. Therefore, the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan was only smashed and flew a short distance, not very far away. It''s just the mace. Although it''s just the blade of the warehouse of the Chinese Empire, it''s still a magic weapon for this realm. The body of the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan has not been tempered too much, and his body is not strong and terrible. The remaining strength is enough to smash his place. "Your Highness!" The two Jinshi clans were so scared that their minds were blank. In addition, the two strong Jinshi clans, who were hiding in the dark, rushed out in a hurry and came to their little prince''s side. The little prince of the four eyes spirit clan, his eyes were staring at the eldest, and he was numb with pain. His robes were shining, and he was constantly healing his body. The soul robe on his body is amazing. Soon after he fell to the ground, it was not so painful. He began to treat. Soon, he will be completely recovered. But Lin Qian''s stick broke his dignity as a man and left a shadow in his heart. It will be his devil and have a great influence on his future cultivation. If he can''t get through this, I''m afraid he will stay in the realm of heaven and earth. "Kill him, kill him for me!" Lying on the ground, the little prince suddenly looked ferocious and roared hysterically. He clasped his hands on the ground and pulled out ten finger marks. "Break him to pieces and kill all the people in this territory!" The roar from the little prince made the faces of the four Jinshi people dignified. The other side is the object of protection for the four of them. Fortunately, the Horcrux robe on his own little prince is strong. He can keep his name and his lower body can be cured. If there''s something wrong, if they become eunuchs and can''t recover, they deserve to die. They will be executed directly after they go back. Therefore, the four men were very resentful of Lin Qian''s attitude. When they looked at each other, they looked at each other as if they were enemies of life and death. In a sense, Lin Qian''s behavior just now is not much different from killing them. Seeing the look and eyes of the four Jinshi strongmen, Lin Qian chuckled twice and threw his mace on the ground. This scene makes the four strong people of Jinshi nationality look at it, and also makes Qi Jinhong, Xiao Xuan, Li Dan and Qing Xuan behind Lin Qian confused. They are also clear about the material and grade of the soul robe worn by the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan. It can be seen that the quality of the mace is also very good. This kind of Horcrux, Lin Qian how at the moment casually dropped on the ground. The fool can also see that the four soul warriors of the Jinshi clan are covetous and ready to fight at any time. The other wolf clan are also ready to fight. Now, Lin Qian directly lost such a good weapon. What does that mean? "Terran, do you think you can live if you lose your weapon and surrender? It''s too late!" The strong man of the Jinshi clan cheered coldly. "Jinyi, Jiner, Jinsan, Jinsi, don''t talk so much with him, kill him!" At this time, the little prince of the Four Eyed spirit clan, who had recovered a lot from his injury, slowly got up. Although his crotch was still bloody and embarrassed, he could see that it was much better. However, immediately after that, the little prince suddenly thought of something: "no, don''t kill him, break his limbs, later I will torture him, let him live as if he were dead." With that, the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan held his hands tightly, and his ferocious face was full of cruel smile. Seeing his look, you can imagine what will happen if Lin qianzhen falls into each other''s hands. "Sire, we..." Qi Jinhong and his disciples also opened their mouths, but they were waved by Lin Qian. "I said that we should have a good activity. Don''t interfere and disturb my interest." Lin Qian stretched out his hand to stop the crowd from talking. Instead, he kicked the mace far away.At this time, Lin Qian just looked at each other: "this stick is dirty, I hate it. In other words, the names of the four of you are really interesting. Are these the so-called four dogs of the little prince? " "Terran, you are so presumptuous, you dare to speak wild. If it is not for the need of the little prince, I will crush your head." The Jinshi people, called Jinyi, yelled at Lin Qian. Lin Qian chuckled twice. The emperor''s robe, which is composed of the spirit of the emperor, is windless and automatic. The nine golden dragons on the black robe, under this swing, are like rushing into the sky. At this time, Lin Qian leaned out of his right hand and hooked his hand: "let me see what you four Jinshi people can do." "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, Terran." At this time, the golden two said, "I can see that you are not an ordinary world. However, it''s hard to change your ending today. Armed with Yuanqi, you are a human race. " Lin Qian shook his head slightly and looked contemptuous in his eyes: "armed with Yuanqi, I don''t need to deal with you." "Be arrogant, don''t be wordy, do it." Jin San yelled. He was hot tempered. He rushed forward and punched Lin Qian. It''s just a stomp. The whole earth is shaking. Even if it''s ten thousand miles away, you can feel it. The strength of tongmingjing can be seen. "Your majesty Seeing the movement of Jinhong and others, they were shocked and lost. They couldn''t see the movement of Jinhong and others clearly. But the following scene broke their understanding. Lin Qian stood in the same place with his left shoulder stretched out his hand and right arm extended to the front. The fist of the Jinshi clan hit him in the middle of the palm. But Lin Qian did not move in the same place. He looked calm and relaxed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 Bang! Lin Qian''s palms echoed with the sound of Jin San''s face collision. Under the impact of each other''s strength, the invisible waves spread around. Hum! Hum! The trembling waves make the flowers and trees in the courtyard burst into tiny fragments and turn into dust all over the sky. Behind Lin Qian, Qi Jinhong and others were also shocked. They stepped back and flew backward. They were unable to resist the aftershock. On the other side, in front of the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan, there was a strong man of the Jinshi clan standing in front of him, not being affected. But Jinyi, Jiner and Jinsi were very surprised. The aftereffects of such collision can show how overbearing and powerful the power of the old three is. However, such a strong force, it is hard to be the other side to resist down. This Terran is incredible. "It''s an interesting way to fight." Staring at Jin San, the Jinshi clan, Lin Qian spoke softly, nodded his head in praise, as if he were an expert looking at a younger generation. The Jinshi people are extremely gifted. All the bones in their bodies are made of metal. This kind of metal skeleton is so strong that it has been tempered with spirit since childhood. The pills they used to take were also poured on their metal bones to make them flexible. Just after being easy to break, they have the power of pills and the flexibility of refining, which makes them strong and soft, and have excellent fighting power. and the bones and stones on their bones are also capable of absorbing the essence of all kinds of soul minerals and constantly refining themselves. These four Jinshi clans themselves are also the hegemonic forces of beixuantian. The relationship between wangdaojiang state and Jinshi people is very good. Many Jinshi people, like this kind, are the guardians of simuling royal family, and they have a good position in the guardianship. Jin San, quickly withdraw his fist and look at Lin Qian in front of him in surprise. He didn''t understand that the Terran in front of him could shake his fist without the power of Yuanqi. The defense of soul Qi is a barrier formed by three feet outside the body. This kind of close physical contact is the integration of soul and Qi into the body, which improves the strength of the body and compares with the physique. The stronger the body is, the stronger the body will be and the stronger the strength will be. The body is a bucket, and the spirit is water. The bigger the bucket, the more water there will be and the heavier the bucket will be. That''s the truth. Lin Qian now clearly resisted his attack with his right palm, but he increased his body and soul, and resisted his attack with his flesh and blood. It is this scene that makes Jin San a little confused. According to his understanding, the physique of the Terran is far less than that of the Jinshi. The real strength of the Terran race is the ability to reproduce terror, and the power of Yuanqi, as well as the power of the mean. Because the Terran has an all embracing flavor, some races can only be good at refining weapons, some races can only be good at alchemy, and some races are only good at arrays. But Terran, as if good at everything, people do not understand. In addition, many races in the world also found that the attitude of the human race was the most favorable for cultivation. Moreover, many powerful races are similar to the Terrans in appearance and posture, such as the Four Eyed spirit race or the Jinshi race. Therefore, many races that can control the form will control the form to the appearance of this Terran. The Terran is always unpredictable. Jin San can see that the Terran Lin Qian is extraordinary. "All the people in this city are my people. We can''t let these people die and lose their homes for my entertainment." Lin Qian thought in his heart that his soul knowledge suddenly spread around and looked in one direction. "If so, choose that place." At the moment, thousands of miles away from Lin Qian''s telepathy, there is a mountain range, which is ready to be leveled and built. If you fight over there, you''ll be left with the skill of razing to the ground. Thinking of this, Lin Qian reached out and pointed in that direction: "go, go where to fight." Lin Qian''s words made Jin San sneer: "what do you think you are? You can go as soon as you say you want?" "If I say go there, I will go there!" With Lin Qian''s voice falling, a hazy object suddenly appeared in his hand. Look carefully, this hazy thing seems to be a starry sky, above the stars constantly moving position, change direction. This is a special teleportation prop of the dark magic star. After using it, the user and the creatures in the target range can move the position directly. Whew! In a flash, the people in the whole house found that it seemed to be the starry sky around them. In the starry sky, the eternal stars disappeared in the original place with strange distortion, and the starry sky below them was also unpredictable.As if for a long time, as if for a moment, the dim starry sky they were in had changed. In a flash, after the darkness disappeared, they were not in the original house in the city, but came to a deep forest. Once upon a time, the ferocious spirits of the ferocious mountains are endless. According to the plan of the Ministry of natural science and technology, this place is planned to be razed to the ground and built into a city. There is no smoke around. Therefore, Lin Qian changed the place of fighting into this place. "You see, the next fight will be good for you." After changing the venue, Lin Qian turned his head and said to Qi Jinhong, Xiao Xuan, Li Dan and Qing Xuan, who were already stunned. The four men''s eyes were blank, and they nodded mechanically. They were shocked in their hearts. In the twinkling of an eye, they moved such a long distance, which was just amazing. Just look at the eyes of the Four Eyed lings, the Jinshi and the crazy wolves, and you can see that there is no such thing in the kingdaojiang kingdom or the Jinshi. "You What is this? " In the rear, the little prince suddenly widened his eyes. "This Terran is not simple. I have to capture him and search all these things for me." The four brothers of the Jinshi clan, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, no longer despised, dignified. Whether it''s Jin San''s fist or the unpredictable means of transferring people, the fool knows that the other side is absolutely not simple. But before they could react, Lin Qian took the lead and rushed to Jin San, who was closest to him. He was unarmed and did not use the unique weapon of the Terran. This scene, let Jin San is furious, because he felt the great insult. Lin Qian, as a human race, did not use Yuanqi to arm himself. He was insulting them. But the next moment, when Jin San looked at Lin Qian, he felt as if he had gone to hell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 Jin San raised his arms in front of him and let Lin Qian rush to the front and back of him, pulling his leg towards him. Bang! When the loud noise sounded, the air in front of Jin San''s arms seemed to be cracked, and his body also retreated towards the rear, and was caught by the three brothers. However, when Jin Yi, Jin Er and Jin Si San caught Jin San, their eyes showed a look of surprise. The three of them, clearly from their brother''s body, feel the great power, even back three steps, the power were unloaded into the ground. Click! When they steadied themselves, the ground under their feet was already cracked, with cracks of finger thickness. The four brothers'' eyes on Lin Qian changed. The other side''s physique is too strong. "Look at his soul, his soul!" Holding his body steady, Jin San suddenly roared and pointed to Lin Qian in front of him. At this time, Lin Qian was already on the ground. The other three, including the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan, were already the crazy wolf clan. When they looked at Lin Qian, they gasped. Twelve layers of soul awn, this is the attitude of the ancestors who were born in the past. At this moment, it appears on this Terran? Hell, I really saw a ghost. "How can you have twelve layers of soul? This is the characteristic of the original people. What kind of person is he? He led the people out of the world. How can you compete with all the people in the world?" The little prince of the four eyes spirit clan, lost in spirit, roared in disbelief. He couldn''t believe everything he saw. Then, the little prince of the four eyes lingzu kept shaking his head. He kept looking at Lin Qian, as if he wanted to see clearly, but he didn''t want to believe it. "Don''t you see it with your own eyes?" Lin Qian calmly opened his mouth and rushed forward again. He raised his hand to the golden three. One punch hit the other''s chest. Cracks and lines appeared on the stone body of the other''s body surface. The strength burst out. His three brothers couldn''t hold on at all. They spiraled and flew upside down. Jin San, flying backwards, bumped into a mountain behind him. There was only a loud noise. The thick fog and smoke rose and soared up. When the mountain was hit by Jin San, the rocks collapsed, and most of the mountain collapsed. "Old three!" Jin Yi was startled. He turned quickly and yelled to the other two brothers, "don''t split up. Do it. There''s something wrong with this Terran." Hearing the cry of the eldest brother, the spirit of Jin Er and Jin Si collapsed. Along the joints of their stone bodies, we can clearly see that the metal bones of these three people are shining and filled with spirit. Their spirit is also swimming in their stone bodies, increasing their physique and constantly improving their strength. With all their strength, they continued to attack Lin Qian in the direction of keeping their hands. They shot from the front and left at the same time, smashing their fists. The air burst, the wind roared, and the six fists attacked from three sides. Their power was extraordinary, which could be seen only from the fluctuation of the breath. But in the face of these three attacks, Lin Qian was not in a hurry, ignored the left and right sides, and directly started at Jin Yi, who was in the front. Roar! The sound of the emperor Lin Qian''s long fist came from the depth of his body. Bang! Bang! Bang! Countless forces burst out on Jinyi''s body. The stone body on his body burst out continuously, as if the gravel peeled off from his body, revealing the metal skeleton in his body. In the twinkling of an eye, Jinyi seems to have turned into a metal skeleton, in which there is a hazy soul, which is the inner organs of the Jinshi people. At that moment, not to mention that Jin Yi was stunned, Jin Er and Jin Si, who attacked from both sides, were stunned. However, they knew that it was not the time to care about their elder brother. They had to attack and put pressure on Lin Qian. Dong! Dong! The fists of Jin Er and Jin Si hit Lin Qian hard and made a dull sound. However, Lin Qian snorted. After his body shook a little, he continued to keep up with Jin Yi. His fist hit Jin Yi''s metal skeleton and made a clanging sound, which seemed to be a sharp attack. "How?" Jin Er and Jin Si, I can''t believe that Lin Qian was hit by them with all his strength. He just shook his body and didn''t even breathe. It''s obvious that he didn''t get hurt. How can Terran''s body and physique bear the bombardment of the two of them? There''s nothing wrong? In front of him, Lin Qian is just the realm of heaven and earth! Two brothers, not believing in evil, wrapped on both sides of Lin Qian, constantly beckoned to him. But Lin Qian regarded them as if they didn''t exist. He stared at Jin Yi in front of him. The success of his two fists was like a mirage, like a storm falling on the metal skeleton of the other side.Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Lin Qian''s fists, like raindrops, fell madly. His body was just close to Jin Yi, who was flying upside down, and he kept hitting him. They even went straight through a mountain. The whole mountain peak was smashed and disappeared between the heaven and the earth. In front of Lin Qian, Jin Yi has no fighting power at all. It can be called a terrible and desperate defense, which is the ability of the Jinshi people. However, his too strong defense makes him a living target in front of the other party. Jin Yi, who is under Lin Qian''s attack, is in great pain. He feels that the whole metal body is about to fall apart. This is impossible for the Jinshi clan and for him. Click! A clear and loud voice rang out between the heaven and the earth. Immediately after that, Jin Yi could see that his arm was interrupted by Lin Qian and flew to Yuanfeng. Next to him is his other arm, and then his legs skeleton. "Goodbye!" Looking at the body in front of him, Jin Yi, who had reached the limit, grinned. He raised his hand and spread it into a palm. In the palm of his hand, he seemed to be walking in Jiulong, chanting and whistling. In that walk, there were magnificent mountains and rivers. Zhang Zhenshan river. One hand can control the world, can set the four seas eight wasteland, beautiful mountains and rivers. This shows how much weight this palm carries. "No!" Jinyi panics and feels the fear of death. But Lin Qian''s hand has been taken mercilessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 This palm, seemingly plain, is constantly enlarged in Jinyi''s eyes. That palm seems to cover the world. In the enlarged palmprint, it seems that there are countless mountains and rivers running across it. In the palm of Jiulong, in every scale, it is like a country, where people live and work happily and carefree. Their sorrow has been blocked by this palm. At this time, in Jinyi''s eyes, up and down, left and right, in all directions, are already in the palm of the mountains and rivers, can not escape. "Ah, ah Jin Yi is not willing to give up. He looks up and stares at the top. In his head with only a metal skeleton, there are other desires for survival. He yells at God as if he is questioning God. But above him, there was no God, only Lin Qian''s hand. His roar was in vain. Jinyi metal framework on the glittering spirit of the bright luster, but also gradually faded down, was the palm of the crushing force thoroughly crushed, disappeared. One palm covers Jin Yi''s body, and his overbearing and unquestionable power flows through the skeleton of his whole body. The metal skeleton of the Jinshi clan is indestructible. As the eldest brother of the four, Jinyi is the best among them, with outstanding talent. If Lin Qian directly so a palm down, really can''t put gold one how. But now, Jin Yi''s limbs have been knocked out by Lin Qian, and there are countless tiny cracks on the remaining skeleton head, although it is extremely strong. This is Lin Qian''s previous crazy attack, left on him. Next, Lin Qian''s palm was suppressed on him, and his strength burst out from the gap and gully on his skeleton. Bang! With a bang, Jin''s whole body broke into fine metal powder. "Big brother!" Jin Er and Jin Si, frightened and inexplicable, cried out in pain. They had already attacked with all their strength, but Lin Qian''s body seemed to be a wall of iron and steel, solid and impenetrable. Twelve layers of souls lingered on his body, shining on his body vividly. The spirit Qi is also defending, and is fused with his skin, flesh, blood and bone. Under the crazy circulation of the spirit Qi in the body, it stimulates the blood Qi to surge. Lin Qian''s reputation is to be strong. Over the years, the pure aura of heaven and earth of Xuanhuan star has been continuously refining his body, and the elites of Tiangong department have been infusing his body state all the time to adjust his aura. There are not many people in the whole world who can enjoy such treatment. At this time, Lin Qian''s valiant body was beyond the imagination of the Jinshi people. Their attack, although caused damage to Lin Qian, so far, it is just a small injury. As for their elder brother Jinyi, just in front of him, his body was smashed, turned into gold powder all over the sky, spread out in the sun. "Big brother!" On the other side, Jin San, who had been blasted out, also rose to the sky, overturned the mountain and soared in the air. Looking at the scattered gold powder, Jin San was very sad and angry. He cried out: "big brother!" However, at the moment, in the golden powder, a touch of illusory and transparent golden one suddenly emerged. "Terran, you have broken my flesh. You are worthy of being a Terran with the image of our ancestors. However, although you are strong and have unparalleled fighting power, you are still doomed to die today." Jinyi''s soul, emerging in the air, makes the three brothers feel relieved. Before, they also let Jin Yi''s body smashed by Lin Qian. He was so scared that he forgot that even after the destruction of the body, the soul could survive without the body and be at ease. Even with the help of natural resources and local treasures, we can reshape the body, or capture the body of the same race, and come back from the dead. When their elder brother Jin opened his mouth, he also understood that Lin Qian could not escape death. What was the matter. Jin Yi''s soul suddenly rushed to Lin Qian''s direction: "your body is strong, can your soul be strong enough to cross Tongming?" The unreal body and soul of Jin Yi, with a mocking voice and a look of victory in hand, rushed to the center of Lin Qian''s eyebrows. At this time, the four Qi Jinhong, who were also hanging in the air, were excited because Lin Qian broke each other''s body. They felt great encouragement and waved their arms. But the next moment, I was scared out of my wits. Can Jin Yiqiang''s sarcastic words be as good as Jin Yiqiang''s. On the other side, the little king of the Four Eyed spirit clan, who was surrounded by the wolf clan, relaxed his nervous mood because of Jin Yi''s broken body, and burst out laughing: "you lowly human race, you are doomed today. It''s really exciting. How about letting him lick my toes later?" Although the body of the same race can not be taken away and reborn by soul encroachment, body control can still be achieved."Your Highness, at that time, let''s elder brother, imprison the miscellaneous soul, the next thought, can let him personally feel the taste of your Highness''s toes." On the other hand, seeing that his brother''s soul has fallen into each other''s eyebrows, Jin San is also very proud and explains. "Oh? That''s wonderful. " The little prince of the four eyes spirit clan clapped his hands and said, "after I go back this time, I''ll give you a lot of rewards. I''ll ask my grandfather to say a few words in your clan. Maybe this time, you can go to the holy land of the clan." The words of the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan made the strong man of the Jinshi clan very happy. I didn''t expect that he would have such a chance to escort him here this time. In this way, it''s not difficult for big brother to reshape his body. But just when they were overjoyed, in front of Lin Qian''s eyebrows, there was a shrill scream, and a phantom body suddenly rushed out. Looking closely, the three suddenly found that this is the soul and body of their elder brother Jinyi. But at the moment, Jin Yi''s soul and body are in a mess. The body of the soul in his chest has disappeared, as if it had been corroded by something. "How can it be? Who are you?" On the face of Jinyi''s soul, body and body, there is no original invincibility, but panic, fear and retrogression. At this time, Lin Qian also slowly opened his eyes and turned into a golden emperor''s pupil. A gorgeous purple awn appeared. "If I want you to die, I will die!" Lin Qian snorted coldly. In the middle of his eyebrows, suddenly a golden dragon with purple scales burst out. It was illusory and transparent, but majestic. As soon as the Dragon opened, it tore at the illusory body. In full view of the public, the golden Purple Dragon swallowed the rest of Jinyi''s soul and body, belched, turned and fell into Lin Qian''s eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 After entering Lin Qian''s eyebrows, Jinyi''s soul and body have been refined and transformed into a pure soul source, which is fully absorbed by the sea. Strong body, weak soul? Lin Qian almost laughs when he hears Jin Yi''s conclusion. In his opinion, it''s no different from looking for a dead end. The strength of his own soul, now how strong and terrible, he is the most clear. When Jin Yi intrudes into his soul, he is swept away by the sea of knowledge. In terms of Lin Qian''s current soul strength, it''s easy for him to understand the waves of the sea and corrode Jinyi''s body. In the blink of an eye, he corrodes most of each other''s body. And his corroded soul and body were also thoroughly refined and integrated into Lin Qian''s sea of knowledge, becoming nutrients. The golden dragon with purple scales is also a state of knowing the sea in Lin Qian''s mind. It''s just as easy to swallow each other''s soul and body. After all, at that time, Jinyi was already in the state of soul and body. Without the protection of the body, plus the erosion into the sea of Lin Qian''s knowledge, his soul had been damaged for most of the time. At this time, Lin Qian was able to mobilize the outside soul power and completely engulf each other. If it wasn''t for Jin Yi, who took the initiative to invade Lin Qian''s knowledge of the sea, he really had no way to take the other party''s soul so easily. Although, Lin Qian is not to take each other out of the way, but now, it is very relaxed. Seeing his elder brother''s soul and body devoured by the other party, Jin Er, Jin San and Jin Si are completely stupid. My eldest brother, at least, is also the third level strong man of tongmingjing. He is so talented that he died like this? The little prince of the four eyes spirit clan below, seeing this scene, was shocked and afraid of Lin Qian''s strength. At the same time, he was also heartbroken. You know, although the four guardians of Tongming realm are not powerful figures in Tongming realm, they are not ordinary people. These four brothers of Jinshi nationality have extraordinary qualifications. Their future achievements are not only in the realm of enlightenment, but also in the realm of continuous improvement. The four of them are his confidants and the talented people his grandfather invited from the Jinshi clan. How can you not feel heartache if you are damaged like this? "Next, you three." Lin Qian''s eyes turned to Jin Er, Jin San and Jin Si. He opened his mouth with a smile, moved his lower shoulders and limbs, and rushed to the three people. The sound of the air blast came to them in an instant. Lin Qian''s fists and feet came out together, accompanied by Long Yin, and attacked the three at the same time. Jin Er, Jin San and Jin Si are three brothers. Their realm is not as good as the elder brother Jin Yi. They only have the second level of Tongming realm. Tongmingjing, the first level is more powerful than the first level, and the three people can''t fight against Lin Qian''s attack. Lin Qian''s fists were used to attack, and the three men forced by him in mid air kept going backward, tired of coping. The three brothers couldn''t bear the stormy attack, and their bodies broke, revealing the metal skeleton inside at this time, the three brothers clearly felt the powerless feeling when they faced Lin Qian. In front of him, Lin Qian seemed to be a monster who didn''t know how to stop. He didn''t look like the Terran they knew. The opponent''s physical strength is unheard of, as if they don''t know where the end of the attack is. Can only watch helplessly, his body was broken, exposed metal skeleton. The first level of defense of the Jinshi clan is their stone like body. This is their body condensed with the help of the soul mine. It''s like a refining tool. It''s very strange. Only when the battle of life and death is extremely fierce will the stone body be broken. When their enemy finally broke the stone body, there were still gold bones in their body, which made their defense more terrible and despairing. This is also the reason why they are famous for their desperation and the power of the heaven stone clan. However, Lin Qian''s speed of breaking through their stone bodies was very fast, and then he continued to attack their metal skeleton. The three brothers complained incessantly. They couldn''t figure out whether Lin Qian was really a human race. He was just a monster with boundless energy. On the other hand, Lin Qian had a good fight and a good heart. In Lin Qian''s eyes at the moment, these four Jinshi people, who have access to the Ming Dynasty, are like four moving meat targets, which let him relax his muscles and bones. In the process of fighting, Lin Qian experimented with a lot of ideas, taking the other side as the object of the experiment, such as a meat target, but it''s rare. With the passage of time, Lin Qian''s fighting is more and more smooth, his body is faster and faster, and his hand is more and more fierce.This time, Lin Qian did it intentionally. Instead of breaking the limbs of the three brothers in front of him, he focused on scattering the power evenly on each other''s skeletons, making them covered with scars and cracks. "No, you all go to help quickly!" Seeing the three people in the air, they were in a mess. The little prince of the four eyes spirit clan was in a panic. If he went on like this, he was afraid that the remaining three brothers would make the same mistake and fall into Lin Qian''s hands as their elder brother. The huge wolf guard came out and rushed to the world. But in such an instant, the gun shadow spirals all over the sky, like a blooming pear flower, and the petals pour down like a rainstorm. Poof! Poof! Poof! In the blink of an eye, the wolf clan in the middle of the sky burst out one by one, turning into a blood mist, like a rain of blood. On the ground, the continuous burst open a huge hole, like a meteorite impact, the surrounding mountains were successively pierced, emerged a huge hole. In the sky, I don''t know when a general with a snow-white spear and Black Dragon Silver family will appear. He will be killed. "Your Majesty is invigorating his body, strengthening his body, which is of great benefit to his dragon body. You bastards are really big enough, you mean insects, you dare to disturb, and you will never die!" As he spoke, Zhao Long glared at the little prince of the Four Eyed lingzu and continued to scold: "what are you staring at? Do you think your eyes are great, purple skinned Four Eyed Niang gun?" At that time, the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan was almost mad with anger. He had never tried such abuse since he was young. At present, I don''t know when the emerging Terrans dare to do so. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 "What do you mean, unconvinced?" The emperor was moved to accept your advice again, but he was afraid to bow down in tears "You..." Four eyes spirit clan is choked by Zhao Long''s words, shaking hands to point to each other, just about to say something, was rudely interrupted by Zhao long. "Why do you want to talk back? Your majesty is here. If you don''t want to be disciplined, you have to shut up and kneel down on the ground, waiting for your Majesty''s interrogation. You have to think of a way to survive. You dare to open your mouth and point at your general. You are so bold! " "I..." "I what, I, you villain, have done evil to your majesty. You deserve to die for your sins. You have already been guilty. You are a slave of sin. Why are you still standing there? Just now you were kneeling. Can''t you hear or understand? Are you a race with no brains Zhao long a series of reprimand to drink to scold, spray of four eyes Ling clan is panting heavily, completely don''t know how to refute. On the other side, Qi Jinhong and others naturally know that Zhao long is a high-level figure in their Chinese Empire, the peak of their fighting power, and even Lin Qian''s close general and bodyguard. According to the contents of the propaganda and announcement of the Chinese Empire, he was also the head of the army of the Chinese Empire and had a prominent position. But they didn''t expect that he was so sharp that he had a very fanatical attitude towards Lin qiannai. About Lin Qian, he was arrogant and unreasonable, which was much more than the little prince before. The villain needs to be grinded by the villain. In the face of Zhao Long''s idea that he doesn''t talk about human beings at all, and His Majesty''s biggest idea, the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan, has met a nemesis. "Kill him, I''ll kill him for you!" This little prince, has already been so angry that he lost his head and howled hysterically. The wild wolves around, how dare to resist, rushed to Zhao long one after another. However, Zhao Long who, a dragon gun, swept the army, this crazy wolf up with the death of almost no difference. Zhao Long''s Dragon spear, just a wave, is a large number of wolf clan was pumped out. Zhao long, who is deeply involved in the crazy wolf clan, is like the unparalleled God of war. He kills seven in and seven out by himself. In mid air, when no one of the wolves survived, he didn''t even get a drop of blood. His breath was long and smooth, and he didn''t gasp at all. Effortless! The angry little Wang Ye also woke up and took a cold breath. He was scared. All fools can see that a guy who talks in mid air is as unreasonable as a madman. His fighting power is simply frightening. Is this a real fucker? In the heart of the little prince, he was about to scold. At the moment, in the heart of the little prince, five tastes are mixed. What kind of master there is, what kind of people there are. This person''s master, idiots all know that it''s Lin Qian''s man in the air, who is just like a monster. But this monster''s subordinate, is also the monster, surpasses the common sense, lets the human not understand. Run! The little prince, as if he had been poured down by a basin of cold water, shivered and the situation came over. After waking up, he would turn around and run away. At the same time, he put the pills into his mouth. At the entrance of the pill, the breath in his body was suddenly frenzied and uncontrollable. His breath soared, and his strength improved a lot. After that, his robes shine brightly, and his shoes are also elegant, which is obviously a soul weapon of high grade. Shua! In a flash, with the help of pills, he improved his strength. Relying on the power of his precious clothes and shoes, the little prince disappeared in the same place and rushed out with amazing speed. Xiao Xuan was the best of the four people on the side, and he was the first to discover the intention of the little prince. But before he could stop him, he had already disappeared in front of him. "No, the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan wants to run away. If he runs away, it''s a big loss." Xiao Xuan opens his mouth and regrets. He patronizes and looks at it. How can he not stop it? If we can grasp the little prince, we will have a bargaining chip to negotiate with the king state of Xinjiang. Speaking of it, it''s just a matter of their small territory, big or small. Holding this little prince in his hand, he can at least make the six princes throw a rat''s fear into their hands. But at this moment, it is a pity that the little prince has run away. When Xiao Xuan sighed, a distant streamer suddenly flew back. When the spirit dispersed, he clearly saw that it was Zhao long. At the moment, Zhao long just came not far away from them. The Tailong spear on his shoulder pierced the chest of the Four Eyed spirit clan and hung it on the spear.On the Dragon spear, the spirit flows and locks the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan. This little prince, at least, is the highest realm of heaven and earth. He is just pierced through his chest. His strength is not rampant in his body. He can''t die at all. It''s just like Zhao Long coming back from hunting and carrying his prey on his long gun. The little prince of the four eyes spirit clan still has anger in his eyes, but deep in his eyes, he still reveals panic and worry, and seems to worry about his future. Shua! Zhao long and Xiao Xuan fell to the ground at the moment, but he threw the little prince on the long gun on the ground, stepped on each other''s chest, made him unable to move, and looked up at the sky. At this time, Lin Qian in the sky had already clapped his hand to the front, and directly clapped the golden two, golden three and golden four into gold powder all over the sky. There seemed to be a whirlpool in the eyes of the emperor Zijin, which produced great attraction and pulled them towards the front. In the twinkling of an eye, the souls of Jin Er, Jin San and Jin Si in the air were pulled by the whirlpool. In the purple light, they turned into three round illusory beads and disappeared into Lin Qian''s eyebrows. Whew The next moment, Lin Qian also appeared in front of Zhao long and others, carrying his hands. "Your majesty Zhao Xinglong and others are all in a hurry. "Well done." Lin Qian praised Zhao long and looked down at the little prince of the Four Eyed spirit clan at his feet. Previously, Lin Qian was fighting. How could he let the wolf clan under the little prince disturb his good interest and summon Zhao long from the fantasy star to deal with the miscellaneous fish. "Terran, I admit that you are really great, but I advise you not to act rashly. If I die here, you don''t want to live. When the time comes, my grandfather will lead the army to kill you. You can''t get away from the ends of the earth! " Seeing Lin Qian close to him, the little prince cried out in a fierce voice to protect himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 "In the kingdom of Wang Daojiang, among the brothers of the current great emperor, the one with the best relationship is the grandfather of the little master. If I''m dead, my grandfather''s army will not be the only one who controls the frontier. " "You are bound to have no way to escape. Now let me go and save my life." At this point, the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan gradually calmed down and stared at Lin Qian and said, "I have to say that your qualifications and the abilities of your subordinates are appalling, and your future achievements are limitless." "If you waste your life and ruin your future because of your impulse, your highness will feel sorry for you." With the description of the little prince, he became more and more calm and discharged some confused thoughts from his mind. "Oh?" Looking at the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan, Lin Qian was surprised and asked Zhao long to let him go. After getting rid of the shackles, the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan also got up, and the wound that was pierced by the long gun in his chest began to recover and be cured under the effect of the soul weapon treasure clothes on his body. At this time, Lin Qian looked at each other with great interest: "the matter has come to this point, can you spare your enemies by taking refuge in you? I''m afraid that when you go back, we''ll be dead, right The little prince of the four eyes spirit clan took a deep breath, spoke again, and regained his pride: "before I started, my highness really looked down on you, but now this result proves that my highness really looked down on you." "Talents like you, past and present, may be enemies, but if they can be used by us, I''m afraid the benefits will be enormous." Little Wang Ye looked at Lin Qian, tone, there is still a threat, "you now kill his highness, is really a flash, but behind, or can''t escape a death." "Your Highness still urges you to surrender to me and live. Your future achievements may be far beyond your imagination. You don''t know what a hegemonic force means in beixuantian, do you "Of course, I know what the overlord means." Lin Qian looked at the little prince in front of him and said with a smile, "some time ago, there happened to be a hegemonic force that merged into my empire. Another hegemonic force, after only one year of fighting, ran away. " At this time, Lin Qian also approached and stared at the little prince in front of him: "therefore, I know more about what hegemony means than your so-called little prince." "I''m just a little surprised that goods like you even want to take me down. It seems that the younger generation of the northern Xuantian overlord is not extremely unbearable." On the contrary, Lin Qian praised and expressed his appreciation in his eyes. But Lin Qian''s words, but let the little prince''s heart, still like rolling up the waves, staring at the people in front of him. "No way. You''re talking nonsense. Your highness can''t have no idea about such a big thing. If there were such a thing, such a force would have been born, and beixuantian would have been in chaos for a long time... " Speaking of this, the little prince suddenly woke up and looked at Lin Qian in front of him incredulously, "don''t you say that you are not from the North Xuantian?" "I''m from nandoutian. You beixuantian are familiar with nandoutian, aren''t you?" Lin Qian looked at the little prince and carried his hands behind him. "When Wei Ziliang saw me, he wanted to call his Majesty in front of outsiders. In private, he would also call his little master." At this point, Lin Qian''s face suddenly turned cold: "now do you still think that I need to surrender to you and beg for your life?" The little prince, like a thunderous roar in his head, was about to blow up. Wei Ziliang''s name in beixuantian is very loud, and it is also the nightmare of the top ten hegemonic forces in beixuantian, just like the nightmare in a dream. His grandchildren wreaked havoc in beixuantian, killing the gifted offspring of their top ten hegemonic forces, such as slaughtering pigs and dogs. When Wei Ziliang came to the northern Xuantian, he beat the top ten of their overlord forces to shit. What is the origin of such a figure who exists like a demon in beixuantian and condescends to the young people. "What''s more, you just wanted to surrender to us just to save your life. You''ll kill us then, won''t you?" All of a sudden, Lin Qian spoke again and said, "if your mind is really so good, don''t you doubt that the Terran in the territory of the Ba blood clan suddenly has the ability to kill the Ba blood clan crying father and mother?" His face was as grey as death. He knew that he was going to die. The Terran in front of him was not a person who could be manipulated at will. He was a wild beast in human skin. He is in a state of confusion. What is the purpose of such a terrible character coming to beixuantian? "Your Majesty, what should we do with this mess now?" Immediately after that, Zhao Long clasped his fist and asked Lin Qian for orders, "please your majesty give this man to his subordinates. He is very disrespectful to your majesty and should die late." "Don''t be in a hurry to kill him, and make him useless. Take the people from the medical department to watch him in person and let him live well first." Lin Qian waved to Zhao long not to worry, but he was staring at the little prince in front of him. "His grandfather obviously loves him very much. What would he do if he knew he was still alive and was taken by us?""Surely we will come to the rescue." Zhao Long returned. Lin Qian nodded and looked at the little prince''s face: "if he died, the sixth Prince of the kingdom of Daojiang would be crazy. But knowing that he''s alive, he''s just angry, but he won''t lose his mind. When the time comes, it will be easy to bring him in and eat the six princes. " "Beixuantian, I had planned to start a war in no hurry, but now it''s over, there''s no way. First of all, let''s take the kingdom of Wang Daojiang as an example. As for this little prince, it''s just such a breakthrough. " Lin Qian''s words frightened the little prince: "you are crazy. You are just a madman. What are you going to do? You are a man of nandoutian. You are so far away from each other that you dare to fight?" "Why not? The Chinese Empire never dared to fight a war." Lin Qian looked at the little prince in front of him and sneered, "I''m very honored to tell you that for your beloved concubine, you are going to send the kingdom of Xinjiang, which your ancestors worked hard to build, to the yellow spring." "In that case, is this little prince the first black sheep in the universe?" Lin Qian toward the people around him, and Zhao long and others, are also laughing. Only the little prince, his face as gray as death, shivered all over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 It''s really between Lin Qian''s talks. It''s too scary. Moreover, at this time, he did not doubt what the other party said. If it''s any other human race, tell him that Wei Ziliang calls him his majesty and his little master. He probably thinks that this man has lost his mind, or when he takes pills in his brain, he is stimulated by the violent power of pills and becomes an idiot. But Lin Qian said so, but he believed it. Because the other side''s heaven and earth realm is to wipe out the Jinshi people who have access to the Ming realm, and without using weapons, they beat the four brothers to death with their flesh and soul. For the Jinshi people, this is the best way to die. On the other hand, Lin Qian''s twelve layers of soul and the image of his ancestors are indispensable. And for a character like Zhao long, the little prince even thinks that the talent of the other side is much stronger than that of himself. He has taken the explosive spirit blood devil pill, and his father left his treasure clothes and shoes on him. At the same time, he burst out the strongest power, but he still couldn''t escape the pursuit of this man. From this we can see how strong his fighting power is and how terrible his talent is. Such a person is also condescending to Lin Qian, respectful, worship to the extent of fanaticism. No matter how arrogant he is, he can see that such a figure is by no means an idle thing. Immediately after that, Zhao Long takes his accomplishments to the city where he enjoyed himself and imprisons them. In the process of being detained, he witnessed hundreds of thousands of terror troops stationed outside the city, which are composed of heaven and earth, dense and endless. At this time, these troops have not been hidden, completely exposed. "If you were not afraid that your Majesty''s rash action would cause heavy losses to the army, and your Majesty would punish you, you would have been a prisoner." Seems to see the shock of the little prince, the side of Qi Jinhong, fierce mouth, bad complexion. As Qi Jinhong said, if we really do it, the four strong men of the Jinshi clan really have no way to divide. However, the damage of this army will not be too little, at least it will be heartbreaking. "In the future, if the army is directly used to kill, the lives of any people in the Chinese Empire will be thousands of times more noble than this kind of goods." All of a sudden, Lin Qian, who was on the road ahead, opened his mouth. Qi Jinhong and others, who are in charge of the little prince in the rear, nodded in reply, moved in their hearts. Such a master, such a monarch, is their worthy existence. The Little Wang Ye, who was imprisoned in the cell, wanted to escape from prison, but he was relieved in an instant. As a grandson loved by the sixth prince, the resources he has enjoyed since childhood are extremely rich. He is arrogant and domineering, because he is deeply loved by the sixth Prince and his father. It''s not only because his father is the only heir of the sixth prince, but also because he is the only heir of his own father. The more important reason is that he is competitive, gifted and powerful. As a little prince, it''s inevitable to eat, drink and play. He is arrogant and arrogant, but he works very hard in his cultivation. Because he is not stupid, very clear, only he is strong enough, enough to win, his grandfather and father, will be extremely doting on him. And he can be lawless. They are good at array. They have six eyes and are very good at observation. Therefore, together with the array, their talent has a great help. In fact, the little prince''s array attainments are also very profound. When he entered the cell, he could see clearly that the array was so mysterious that he could not imagine that there were several large arrays linked together and finally formed a comprehensive array. Defense attack as a whole, there are many messy effect. Although the cultivation realm is broken, his physique is still there. This array also has the situation of lifting gravity and exerting heavy pressure. In this way, it takes a lot of physical strength to do what he wants to do. But it''s when he''s moving, and if he''s still, lying down, sitting and resting, this huge gravity won''t be applied to him. Moreover, what''s more strange is that this array has the power of absorbing pills and instilling them into his body to keep him alive. Originally, the little prince was ready to commit suicide. In this way, his grandfather''s life lights will be completely gone, and he will know his own situation. And my grandfather''s soul skills on his own will also work. Knowing his own situation, he directly dispatched the army of Wang Daojiang state and united with the army of Jinshi nationality to wipe out this threat. But now, he knows, he can''t do it. As the Terran said, he must live well.He has tried to use the power of the physical body to directly break the heart. In the instant of the array, he instilled huge medicinal power, so that the broken heart can recover immediately. You can''t die. In the heart of the little prince, it can be said that he is extremely remorseful. Why do he want to stand out for the concubine, and why do he want to take charge of the local affairs. Even if he died, he had to involve the whole kingdom of Wang Daojiang to be buried with him. At least he is a member of the four eyes spirit clan, which is the royal clan of the kingdom of Xinjiang. Zhao long just stood at the gate of the prison, staring at the little prince of the four eyes lingzu in front of him. He didn''t move. He looked at each other holding his head in chagrin and felt disgusted. "You deserve it!" On the other side, Lin Qianzheng sat by a lake, like a man in the wild, holding a Book of classics in his hand, reading slowly. It''s an ancient book of self-cultivation and concentration, which can only be read slowly and chewed carefully. In this way, it will be of great benefit to the mind. At this time, a figure suddenly came to the side and threw a person on the ground. This man is of a different race. His skin is pale and translucent. Under his skin, blood vessels beat and can be seen clearly. This alien is the tyrant, and he is shivering and dare not look up. "Your Majesty, Bai Qi is lucky to live up to his orders. This is the head of the NABA blood clan." The general, who is killing God Baiqi, kicks the patriarch of the Ba blood clan after returning Lin Qian''s life, "Hello, your majesty is here. You shake your fart and salute!" This Ba blood clan, to Bai Qi, is simply afraid to the bone, by the other party such a roar, unexpectedly is wail big cry, while crying with trembling voice shout: "Bi ~ your majesty ~ I......" At this time, Lin Qian turned around and looked at Bai Qi helplessly: "what have you done? At least you are the head of a family. With such a voice, people cry like this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Bai Qi spread out his hands and looked innocent: "Your Majesty, I really wronged my minister. I was just ordered to fight against the remaining evils of the Ba blood clan and arrest the clan leader of the Ba blood clan, but I didn''t do anything extra." Kneeling on the ground and crying, the patriarch of the Ba blood clan was even more distressed to hear the innocent words of Bai Qi. Seeing the appearance of the patriarch of the Ba blood clan, Lin Qian could see it. He rubbed his forehead and said, "I didn''t restrain you. I guess the whole Ba blood clan is only one in front of me?" "Well, your majesty knows me. I''m flattered and scared..." Before Bai Qi finished, he was interrupted by Lin Qian. "Don''t follow the two guys Zhao long and Zhuge Ming. Don''t talk nonsense and do more things." In this regard, Lin Qian is also a headache, staring at the front of this starry sky, only one person of the tyrant, "I don''t restrain you, let you let go to kill, it''s not for no reason." "First of all, you have the name of killing God in vain. You are famous for killing, but this puppet body is a brand new body, and you have experienced too little killing. This Ba blood clan is your sharpening stone, which makes you more sharp. " "Second, the tyrants are doing too much. The enslaved races don''t know how many creatures are directly sacrificed and refined into blood pools for your cultivation. Even taking their qualifications, right? " With that, the imperial power in Lin Qian''s body suppressed the blood tyrants in front of him. Bursts of green smoke suddenly appeared on his body, making a hissing sound. At this time, the patriarch of the Ba blood clan immediately cried out in pain, wailed and screamed, and kept rolling on the ground. However, when he looked at Lin Qian, he was even more frightened. He also looked suspicious. He didn''t quite understand how Lin Qian did it and found his true identity. After half a sound, Lin Qian also restrained the emperor''s power, half squatted down and looked at the Baxue clan leader screaming on the ground: "you Youming clan are not a race, but the name of a force, a force composed of many different races." "The characteristics of your forces are so obvious that they are incompatible with the world. For some reason, I just need to see what you are now." At this time, he had already slowed down a little. The patriarch of the Ba blood clan was looking at a demon and Lin Qian: "you How is it possible to know? " "The matter of seizing qualifications?" Lin Qian looked at the unknown patriarch of the Ba blood clan in front of him and shrugged, "but my subordinates can see it very well. After analyzing the people of your forces, they came to a conclusion." "There is so much knowledge involved that you can''t understand what you said." In Lin Qian''s hand, a piece of metal suddenly appeared, which he held in his hand. "This thing is interesting. It''s my prime minister''s latest masterpiece." With Lin Qian''s voice falling, he also pasted the object in his hand to the other side''s eyebrow. At this time, the patriarch of the Ba blood clan, whose whole body cultivation had been abandoned by Bai Qi, had no way to resist. He suddenly noticed something bad and wanted to commit suicide, but it was too late. Lin Qian stretched out his index finger, and the Zijin emperor''s pupil appeared. The Zijin light attached to his fingertip and pointed on his opponent''s forehead. The metal piece on his brow suddenly bloomed and eroded into the head of the Ba blood clan. Then, from the metal, a large amount of soul Qi gushed out, condensed in the air, and emerged one by one, with many images on it. Bai Qi on the other side, seeing this situation, quickly took out a photo crystal, recorded all these pictures, and respectfully handed them to Lin Qian. Taking a picture of crystal, Lin Qian was included in the fantasy star, to the hands of Zhuge Ming of the Ministry of heaven. "The deployment of the star field is up to you to prepare for the coming fight." At this time, Lin Qian looked at Bai Qi and said, "be well prepared. In the first battle, you have to kill each other." Bai Qi saluted, nodded excitedly and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I will never let you down with this kind of thing." Lin Qian nodded and waved to Bai Qi to leave. At this time, the patriarch of the Ba blood clan came back to himself. The metal on his eyebrows rusted and corroded at the speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into fly ash. The patriarch of the Ba clan, who stood up at a loss, looked at Lin Qian: "you What did you do? " "With my will, erase the oath in your mind, and know everything you want to know." Glancing at each other, Lin Qian said. The patriarch of Ba blood clan, hearing Lin Qian''s words, shook his head in a panic: "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. If you want to forcibly explore my memory, my soul will collapse directly. How can you know?" "Broken soul? Because you''ve made a vow? " In this regard, Lin Qian dismissive, "you are in the chaos of the universe issued by the heart of the devil oath, then I can directly erase this oath, even the heart of the devil oath are gone, how do you break out of the heart of the devil, the soul collapse?""It''s absolutely impossible, how can you do it, why can you do it?" The patriarch of the Ba blood clan couldn''t believe what he heard. He was short of breath, and his cognition collapsed completely. When Lin Qian saw the man in front of him, he held his right palm humbly. The thunder in the palm of his hand shrouded the dazed patriarch of the Ba blood clan and turned him into ashes. Lin Qian continued to sit on the edge of the lake and looked down at the classics in his hand: "for the sake of providing information, I''ll tell you so much to make you understand. After all, since then, there will be no tyrants... " "Poor you, the netherworld sent you to come here, but you killed them. Tut tut." Soon after, Lin Qian''s true self was on the edge of the lake, and he continued to read the classics as if nothing had happened just now. At the same time, in the kingdom of Wang Dao Jiang, the place where the six princes sealed the territory. Wang Daojiang state is a hegemonic force occupying the two realms. It is a real giant in beixuantian, one of the top ten forces. The six princes'' fiefdoms are one tenth of the whole world, which shows his status. "Presumptuous!" All of a sudden, this feudal planet suddenly bloomed a dazzling luster, and finally burst out in the void. And in this raging sea of fire sweeping across the starry sky, an old man with crane hair and childish face and four eyes and purple skin rushed out. The power of his anger made the stars around tremble. "Good courage, really good courage." The king of the four kingdoms is not the king of the six kingdoms. At the moment, he hovered in the dark void, and forgot the past in a distant direction: "in the northern sky, the little Terran is so bold." "I dare to imprison my grandson and let him redeem himself. It''s really interesting. I don''t even remember how long it took. No one dared to challenge me so much." Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Then, in the chaos of the star explosion, in the fierce wind and the sea of fire, another figure rushed out. "Lord?" In this figure, one of the most powerful people was puzzled. Obviously, he didn''t understand how good he was. His Lord was so angry. The sixth Prince turned around and looked at this man: "do you know that my good grandson was imprisoned by the damned human race, or was he in the frontier of my king, and dare to ask for ransom from my king?" "Go back, my king will lead the army to kill the Terran thoroughly!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 This one by one from burst out of the stars in the body, but also suddenly realized, understand the cause and effect. You know, above the stars, there is a special product Lingcha, which is very popular with the sixth prince. The whole star of life, only one task, is to plant and cultivate the six Wangye favorite tea. Liu Wangye''s love for Lingcha is very crazy. Even every ten years, he would personally come to the stars and taste the freshest first cup, which was his pleasure. It can be seen that the six princes'' love for this spirit tea is to what extent. However, just now, the sixth Prince suddenly received a message. His anger was uncontrollable. Under the control of his mood, his spirit was shocked, and he destroyed the star completely. This is liuwangye''s favorite place of producing Lingcha, but this star is the only one. But the sixth prince, in his anger, actually destroyed this unique star. It can be seen how angry he was. It can also be seen from this that the only grandson of the sixth Prince has a great position in his mind. After returning to his frontier, the sixth Prince immediately began to reorganize his army. And he wanted to personally lead the army to kill the Terran thoroughly. He wanted to let the other party know what was the consequence of his grandson. At the same time, he also wanted to set an example to others, and let the whole king of Xinjiang know that his grandson could not be moved. If you dare to do it to your grandson, you are going to fight against him. His good grandson was imprisoned and captured, which also sounded the alarm in the heart of the six princes. Originally, he thought that in his own fiefdom, anyone who did not know his name and dared to move his good grandson was simply impatient. Therefore, he never worried about the safety of his grandson. After such a thing, the sixth prince decided that in the future, the protection of his grandchildren must be more urgent, and the number of guards should be greatly increased. In fact, the original idea of the sixth prince was right. In his fiefdom, no one dared to attack his grandson. Let alone in his fiefdom, no fool in the whole kingdom dares to provoke his precious grandson. Unless it''s someone his precious grandchildren can''t stir up, such as the offspring of the current emperor of Xinjiang. However, the little prince is not a fool. He has a good relationship with the descendants of the current emperor, so it''s not too much to say that he is overbearing in the whole kingdom. I''m afraid the six princes can''t imagine that the people who attack his grandson are not from the kingdom of Wang Daojiang, nor from the northern Xuantian, but from the southern doutian. Unfortunately, he did not know the truth, but with the army, as Lin Qian thought, toward the star field. On the other hand, Lin Qian has ordered his men to arrange carefully, and he himself has also gone back to nandutan. At this moment, when he started back to nandoutian, the news had not been conveyed to the six princes. After all, deliberately revealing information and letting the other party know also need means and arrangements. Moreover, the boundary is not big, and it takes at least a few months to convey it to the other party. When the other side comes, it will take at least two or three years to lead the army. This is due to the fact that the other party attaches great importance to his grandson. If he marches normally, it will be ten or eight years. During this time, Lin Qian went back to nandutan to deal with some matters, which was more than enough. There is more than one thing about going back to nandoutian this time. The first thing is to find Wei Ziliang. After finding Wei Ziliang, Lin Qian carefully described the news of Bei Xuantian. After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Wei Ziliang was also stunned. He really didn''t know that his little master had done such a big thing in beixuantian. It''s not clear what happened to nandoutian. Mingchuntang, Liujin clan and Houde clan will make a comeback. It turns out that it''s beixuantian who is fighting with a hegemonic force, or a more powerful hegemonic force. "Let me do it?" After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Wei Ziliang was stunned, and then said, "Your Majesty, if the old minister makes a move, I''m afraid the whole northern Xuantian will be in a complete riot. Maybe the top ten hegemonic forces will go out together." Speaking of this, Wei Ziliang persuades: "if it really develops to such a stage, it will be a bit extraordinary." Wei Ziliang''s worry, Lin Qian very clear, once the real fight, I''m afraid for a while, there is no way to solve. At that time, Wei Ziliang is afraid that he will be held back by beixuantian and he will not be able to come back in time. If Ming Chuntang is coming with Liujin and Houde at this time, who can resist each other''s top strongmen?"How long does it take to get back to Xuantian?" All of a sudden, Lin Qian asked and looked at Wei Ziliang. After listening to Lin Qian''s question, Wei Ziliang always felt that there was something bad in his heart. However, he honestly replied, "it will take ten years if it is the fastest." "In the universe, some forces rely on the dissemination of intelligence and information for their livelihood. They are expensive, slow and confidential." "Beixuantian doesn''t know something about nandoutian. I''m afraid those people are looking forward to my death." Lin Qian secretly nodded, staring at Wei Ziliang in front of him: "if you show up in beixuantian, the news should be able to convey to nandoutian, right?" As for Lin Qian''s words, Wei Ziliang also nodded: "those guys in beixuantian will surely deliver the message to nandoutian as soon as possible at all costs, and then let mingchuntang do it while the old minister is away." "If so, I have an idea." In Lin Qian''s mind, there was a lucky draw item. Although he didn''t want to use it so quickly, the current situation was helpless. And in Lin Qian''s view, the current use of this prop may be able to win the whole nandoutian and beixuantian! "If your majesty makes a decision, I will obey you. I just hope your majesty will think twice." At this time, Wei Ziliang showed his attitude to Lin Qian. If it had been in the past, Wei Ziliang would have thought that Lin Qian was too crazy, but now he also has some insight. After the war against Ming Chuntang, he was greatly enlightened by the terrible fighting power of the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian, who has created such a miracle, believes he can do it again. "I have made up my mind. Besides, I won''t make fun of the Chinese Empire. You can rest assured." Lin Qian looked at the distance, full of information, and then, he also thought of what, quickly asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with the strange stars you said?" "It''s a star in the world of ChiYan. It''s very strange." Wei Ziliang also told the story of the discovery of the strange star, but after hearing his story, Lin Qian''s eyes brightened and realized. According to Wei Ziliang''s description, it was the rosefinch who was provoked by the local authorities at that time and broke the star. As a result, there was a star wreck under the star. Hear here, Lin Qian where still can''t respond to come over, this is Xuan Yan star fragment! Another piece has been found. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 The attack of ChiYan is still going on, but most of the powerful races have no intention of resisting. They already know that mingchuntang has fled in a panic under the attack of the Chinese Empire. Even mingchuntang, the hegemonic power, needs to run away. How can these forces be the opponents of the Chinese Empire? If they are not captured, they will have a way to survive. Thinking of this, many forces, almost after the arrival of the army of the Chinese Empire, directly raised their hands to surrender, knelt down on the ground and accepted the coming fate. Moreover, under the intentional spread of the Chinese Empire, many forces knew that after surrender, they would not be slaughtered or treated as slaves. Instead, they would be treated very well. They just wanted to become a part of the Empire and make a vow. Many forces give up more simply. Since they will not have too much influence, it is most important for them to survive. They do not care about the issue of surrender and dignity. However, there are still many forces and races that are unwilling to surrender. For their own self-esteem, they resist the army of the Chinese Empire to the end. The rosefinch, also known as the obscene words of a resisted force, was very angry. He personally exploded half of a star with a terrible flame, and then exposed the internal fragments of the star. Thinking that it might be a fragment of Xuanyan star, he immediately reported it to his majesty Lin Qian. It is after getting such a news, Lin Qian is also in a hurry to come back, and when he came to the red flame world, came to the broken star in front of, is also more sure, this is the Xuanyan star fragments. As the master of the Earth Spirit of Xuanyan star, he can see if it is a fragment of Xuanyan star. Riding on the special emperor''s empty warship, Lin qianfei came to the land above the fragments of Xuanyan star. On this earth, there is a majestic and simple hall, which is full of fiery red color. It seems to be a relic of Xuanyan star. However, in Lin Qian''s opinion, this big point is not as big as he imagined. On the contrary, it is very short. It is not even as high as the palace hall of new Qincheng on hunwuxing. According to the truth, this is the star in the upper realm of immortals. Shouldn''t the palace above be magnificent and majestic. How is in front of this short appearance, let Lin Qian a little disappointed. It''s just that there''s invisible power over the hall to keep it intact. "Husband, let''s go in and have a look." On the side, Ye Xin, who came with him, also advised Lin Qian, "maybe there is another mystery in it?" Listen to Ye Xin''s words, Lin Qian also nodded: "go and have a look. We haven''t come out together for a long time. It can be regarded as a busy leisure. It can be regarded as a pleasure." Lin Qian said, holding Ye Xin''s hand and walking directly towards the barrier. Around the realm of the Imperial Army and the emperor demon army, turn a blind eye, but the Phoenix family, some people want to open a warning. The invisible fluctuation above the hall is like a defense barrier. Once it is touched, it will be directly opened and cannot be approached. But before he could speak, he was surprised to find that Lin Qian and Ye Xin, as if ignoring the barrier, approached the door of the palace directly. Lin Qian is the master of Xuanyan star and Earth Spirit. The barrier defense of this temple will not have any reaction and resistance to him. As for Ye Xin around him, he is the true blood of Xuanyan people. This hall is made by Xuanyan people. How can he resist his own people? When they got close to the door of the hall, the closed door opened itself. Although the palace was small in Lin Qian''s eyes, it was a huge one compared with the new Qincheng Palace on the more soul martial star and the couple. Although the door of the palace only opened a gap, it was enough for two couples to enter. When Lin Qian and Ye Xin entered the hall, the main hall door behind them suddenly closed and made a bang. This sound was especially loud in the hall. Lin Qian''s soul Qi, involuntarily running, clenched Ye Xin''s hand and let him stand behind him: "be careful!" At the moment, Lin Qian is ready to put Ye Xin into his own soul in case of any danger, but he is back to the fantasy star. Although back to Xuanhuan star, Ye Xin can''t leave from Dongtian Horcrux, but he will be safe and sound. However, there was no danger in Lin Qian''s imagination. Instead, flowers formed by red flames bloomed on the lamps on the pillars and walls of the hall, illuminating the scene of the whole hall. When the scene in the hall completely appeared in front of the two couples, it was a bit of a surprise for them, because the hall was too empty, there was nothing at all. Looking around, it is an empty palace.Moreover, the size of this hall is not very large. Just as the outside world can see, the opposite wall can be seen at a glance. "It seems that there is nothing." Looking around, Lin Qian frowned. However, Ye Xin shook his head and looked Alert: "my husband, something is wrong. In this hall, the fluctuation of array is gradually emerging. It''s just very secret. If it wasn''t for the instruction of the prime minister, I still can''t find it." "Array fluctuation?" Lin Qian listened to his Empress''s words and began to get in touch with Zhuge Ming. "Your Majesty, let me appear as a puppet, so..." However, as soon as Zhuge Ming''s words came to an end, the scenery in this hall suddenly changed dramatically. At the foot of Lin Qian and Ye Xin, the ground of the hall seems to disappear. They are hanging in the air, constantly rolling with the twist of the surrounding scenery. At this time, Lin Qian is in a hurry to hold Ye Xin in his arms, want to put it into Dongtian Horcrux, but helpless. On the other hand, Zhuge Ming was also aware of this strange change among the fantasy stars. When he was ready to use the aura infused into Lin Qian''s body, he stopped. Because at this time, Zhuge Ming suddenly found that there was no malice in this array. Even according to the appearance of national fortune, it was of great benefit to his majesty and empress. The fate of the Chinese empire is closely related to Lin Qian and Ye Xin. Lin Qian is the master of the Chinese Empire, and also the master of the national movement. Ye Xin takes the back seat and assists the former. According to the movement track and breath of the national movement, Lin Qian and Ye Xin have no problems. On the contrary, they are blessed. Because of this, Zhuge Ming didn''t let Lingqi stop Lin Qian''s change and watch it. He believed that it was the great fortune of his majesty and his wife. If it was stopped, it would be really bad. At the same time, Lin Qian and Ye Xin whirled around. After a long time, they finally stopped. And the scenery around has changed dramatically. All around is a mountain peak, overlooking the distance, is endless wild forest, in which there are countless breath of terror, rising up. On the top of the mountain, there is a figure, a man in red robe, with both hands on his back, looking at the couple. "Two little guys, do you want to vomit? If you want to vomit, vomit." Looking at Lin Qian and Ye Xin in front of him, the man said with a smile. However, Lin Qian and Ye Xin look at the man as usual. They are very alert. "I''m embarrassed that you are like this." Seeing the couple''s appearance, the old man sighed, "especially you little girl, I''m your ancestor. Why do you look at me like this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 Ancestors? Lin Qian and Ye Xin were surprised by this man''s words, and their eyes were full of incomprehension. What ancestors? "Are you a human ancestor?" Ye Xin, on one side, immediately exclaimed. "The people, the ancestors?" Hearing Ye Xin''s words, the man quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "how can it be that I am the ancestor of Xuanyan people, the ancestor of your little girl." Listening to the other party''s words, Ye Xin was even more shocked. Staring at the other party, she couldn''t believe it: "you "Ancestors?" "Yes, in this hall, there is a wisp of my immortal soul. Once a descendant enters this hall, it will start." "Because according to my conjecture, if Xuanyan star falls into the lower world after it is broken, there will surely be our descendants to survive. If we find this relic in the future, we can inherit my legacy. " Hearing this place, Lin Qian was very curious and asked: "how can you be sure that there will be descendants living on the fragments of Xuanyan star?" "Because the fragments of Xuanyan star were entered into the lower world by myself. Naturally, I know." For Lin Qian''s question, the ancestor of Xuanyan answered with a smile. ¡­¡­ Lin Qian and Ye Xin were a little confused when they heard the answer of Xuanyan''s ancestor. They didn''t expect that the fragments of Xuanyan star were actually shot down by the Xuanyan''s ancestor himself. "After all, there are no Xuanyan people in the lower world. In this way, Xuanyan people in the lower world can also spread their branches and leaves." Xuanyan ancestor''s words, let Lin Qian and Ye Xin look at each other, all of a sudden is chuckling. Seeing the couple laughing, Xuanyan people didn''t understand: "you two little guys, what''s funny." "If the ancestors were not the husbands of the later generations, I''m afraid that we Xuanyan people would be lost in the world." Hearing Ye Xin''s words, Xuanyan tribe was a little worried: "little girl, what do you mean? Tell my ancestors quickly." The ancestor of Xuanyan is very amiable, just like the elder next door. Lin Qian and Ye Xin are very close to each other. Plus the other party''s identity in this place, it''s nothing to say. And Lin Qian and Ye Xin, a couple, you say me a word, vividly described the matter carefully. As for how the quality potion came from, Ye Xin just said that it was elaborately developed by Lin Qian''s ministers. "It''s amazing." Hearing this place, the ancestor of Xuanyan was also tut tut. "It''s still more shocking after hearing it with your own ears. Your little Chinese empire is really interesting and mysterious." Xuanyan ancestor''s words, Lin Qian for a time felt that there was something wrong with that place, but he couldn''t remember. And at this time, Xuanyan ancestor is again open mouth, looked at Ye Xin: "little girl, although you are a common pulse, but our Xuanyan people''s blood, overbearing very much, above the Phoenix''s blood." "However, the power of the Phoenix blood can promote the blood of the Xuanyan people. According to this young man, the skills you cultivate are tailor-made by the prime minister. Why don''t you show them to me? " Lin Qian and Ye Xin look at each other. The latter nods and agrees. At present, this is the ghost of Xuanyan''s ancestors. It''s the ancestors of their family. It''s extremely rare if he guides them. Even in the past, they thought it was impossible. Xuanyan star destroyed, they thought, this life, also can''t see Xuanyan star, Xuanyan people''s ancestors in the past. I didn''t expect that there was a ray of immortal soul of Xuanyan''s ancestors in this hall. But Lin Qian didn''t know where this place was going. He couldn''t contact Zhuge Ming. However, he still felt something about the fantasy star. If he wanted to go back to the fantasy star, he could go back to it directly. And then, the ancestor of Xuanyan suddenly waved his hand. In front of them, there was a water spirit beast, a fierce alligator. This spirit beast, for the fire attribute itself is extremely restrained. At the moment, Lin Qian is looking forward to Ye Xin''s direction. Lin Qian believed in the level of Zhuge Ming, but the prime minister''s understanding of the Xuanyan people was certainly not as good as the ancestors of the Xuanyan people. This time, with the guidance of Xuanyan''s ancestors, Ye Xin''s cultivation method will undergo earth shaking changes and upgrade madly. Therefore, Lin Qian is very much looking forward to how powerful his wife will be in the future. My daughter-in-law, the stronger the better. And at this moment, Ye Xin has been fighting with the spirit beast in front of him, and the ancestor of Xuanyan next to him is still not satisfied. However, he only saw a flash of sword light in front of him, and the ghost beast he made was split into two pieces. The star flame on the wound also spread, devouring the two bodies of the soul beast and completely burning to ashes.This scene, let the original calm Xuanyan ancestors, slightly change color. "That''s interesting!" Immediately after that, Xuanyan''s ancestor waved his hand again. In front of Ye Xin, the fierce crocodile appeared again. This time, it was just two ends, and the breath was more powerful. Shua! Shua! Two more swords came down, and the fierce crocodile was just like the compatriots in front of him. He could not die any more. "Isn''t that right?" Xuanyan ancestor''s mouth slightly twitched, waved again. This time, there were ten fierce crocodiles rushing to Ye Xin. But ye Xin is still not in a hurry, wielding a sword to chop, that Ba water fierce crocodile, have not close, body dead way disappear. "This ancestor, don''t you want to see Xin''er''s strength? Let''s start from the difficult." On one side of Lin Qian, some couldn''t help but remind him. Xuanyan''s ancestor looked at Lin Qian strangely: "little guy, step by step, you can see the problem. Do you understand?" "What I said is that I understand." On the other hand, Lin Qian replied, but he also knew that the ancestor of Xuanyan must have miscalculated Ye Xin''s strength. Of course, he didn''t need to pierce it. The ancestor of Xuanyan takes a look at Ye Xin. The opponent is the strength of the Ninth level peak of heaven and earth. It''s almost far away from breaking through Tongming. What he calls out now are all the ghosts and beasts with nine levels of strength in heaven and earth, but they are easily killed by this little girl, which makes Xuanyan''s ancestors very surprised. Immediately after that, he was ruthless and directly called out the first-order water bullying fierce crocodile in tongmingjing. Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! A series of sword lights appeared and chopped at the fierce crocodile in front of him. In the blink of an eye, the fierce crocodile died and became a pile of broken meat. The ancestor of Xuanyan couldn''t calm down: "you little girl, where are you from? Are you really the offspring of our Xuanyan people?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 Don''t blame Xuanyan ancestor''s emotion is excited, is really Ye Xin''s behavior, is really too let him shocked. He originally thought that it would be very good for the descendants of the lower world to have such powerful skills and strength to deal with the existence of the same realm. Originally, according to the idea of Xuanyan''s ancestors, the descendants, relying on the blood of the Xuanyan people, fought back and forth with the nine powerful crocodiles in heaven and earth, and then wiped them out, it should be a joint force. The result this wench, direct a sword second kill? Ten alligators of nine levels in heaven and earth are still killed with one sword. And the boy on the side of the mouth to remind, he is called out of the first level of tongmingjing water fierce crocodile. Oh, that''s good. Use the soul skill of sword formula to cut thousands of swords in a moment. But what''s the difference between this and second kill? Xuanyan ancestors really don''t understand. The descendants of the lower world can be so strong. He is not stupid, can see that Ye Xin''s strength, is far more than that. Finally, he came to the conclusion that Ye Xin, who is the peak of the Ninth level of heaven and earth, has the same strength as the ordinary soul warrior of the fourth level of tongmingjing, and killed the genius of the second level of tongmingjing. After careful observation, Xuanyan''s ancestors were even more shocked to find that the other side''s cultivation method was to integrate the blood of the two nationalities and give full play to their talents. It''s just about the blood of Xuanyan people. There are some flaws, but they are extremely perfect. If it''s his own guidance, Ye Xin may be able to give full play to all the power of Xuanyan''s blood, but his Phoenix blood talent, which has a common vein in his blood, will not be able to give full play to a little bit. Because the power of Xuanyan''s blood is too overbearing. Once he comes according to his skills, the power of the Phoenix will be completely covered up by the Xuanyan''s blood. However, the skill of Lin Qian''s prime minister is to let the power of blood coexist harmoniously. The method is very subtle, let the Phoenix clan''s Star Blue Phoenix blood strength as the main means of attack. The flame of Blue Phoenix in the starry sky, with the power of the starry sky, is vast and eternal. It is not an extremely domineering flame, but it contains space, and its cutting ability is very terrible. For the soul warrior with sword, the killing power is even more amazing. However, this blood has a disadvantage. The strength of attack is mainly in the aspect of penetration, but it is not very strong. And the power of the source is not good, it is easy to be suppressed by other fire attributes. However, the subtlety of this skill is that it takes the blood of the Blue Phoenix clan in the starry sky as the exterior, and the blood of the Xuanyan clan as the source of firepower. With the support of the terrible flame of Xuanyan people''s blood, the blood flame of the Blue Phoenix people in the starry sky not only has the penetrating power of terror, but also has the original power of fire. In a moment, it has become the most top existence in the world. In a sense, it is to add the cutting and penetrating ability of space to the terrible flame power of Xuanyan''s blood. This is the most terrible place. It''s amazing that the ancestors can''t help noticing this place. What I need to do is to change and integrate the blood power of Xuanyan people on the basis of this skill, which will make this skill more perfect. Thinking of this, the ancestor of Xuanyan couldn''t wait to get up. He quickly asked for the complete version of the skill, and then sat aside and pondered. And with his thinking, his body and soul, is gradually dim down. Seeing this, Lin Qian was a little worried: "ancestors, if you think so, I''m afraid your body will be completely broken." At this time, the ancestor of Xuanyan looked up at Lin Qian and said, "why, are you worried that I will modify this skill and let the immortal body disappear?" "Yes, that''s the worry of the younger generation." Lin Qian opened his mouth and said his idea, "it''s better for our ancestors to tell us all about your experience. After we leave, we''ll contact the prime minister and ask him to improve his skills." "If it''s just a description of Xuanyan people''s experience, the elder should not have any influence?" After hearing Lin Qian''s worry, Xuanyan''s ancestor laughed and waved his hand to Lin Qian: "you don''t have to worry. I''ll just send some strength to you. If you''re more careful, you won''t be found with your grandfather''s help." With the voice of Xuanyan''s ancestors falling, Lin Qian''s face suddenly changed, and Ye Xin on the other side was also startled. At this time, they could see that Xuanyan''s ancestor continued to bow his head to understand and improve the skills, and his body and soul were gradually solidified, and there was no sign of collapse. "Are you still alive Ye Xin, on one side, asks carefully.At this time, Xuanyan ancestor also raised his head, not angry way: "you little girl, what are you saying, do you still want your ancestors to die?" ¡­¡­ Ye Xin and Lin Qian are speechless. They both think that the ancestor of Xuanyan is a ghost, and that he is dead. And Xuanyan star has been broken into pieces, they will have the idea of this into the main. As a result, how can they imagine that the ancestor of Xuanyan in front of them didn''t die at all. If you think about it carefully, how can you die easily. However, Lin Qian suddenly woke up to a question and quickly asked: "I dare to ask you, sir. You said you had the help of my grandfather. Do you know my grandfather?" "Nonsense, I and your grandfather are good friends." Lin Qian Leng Leng, overjoyed, hastily asked: "dare to ask the elder, younger generation''s grandfather in the end who is also?" At the moment, Lin Qian is very excited. He can finally know his life experience. How can he not be excited. "You don''t know your grandfather. Didn''t you just say his name?" On the other side, the ancestor of Xuanyan was not clear, so he asked. Now, it''s Lin Qian''s turn and Ye Xin''s turn. Especially Lin Qian, when did he mention his grandfather. "Renzu, your grandfather is what you call renzu." But then, the words of the Xuanyan Terran made Lin Qian take a breath, and his breathing became disordered. I can''t believe what I heard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 Is my grandfather a human ancestor? Xuanyan ancestors said, as if to think of something: "old fool, this time, is not with you this little guy said this thing." Immediately after that, the ancestor of Xuanyan looked at Lin Qian in front of him with a serious face: "remember what I said, don''t open your mouth, or let some people in the immortal world know, I''m afraid they will try their best to do it to you at all costs." "Fortunately, this place is guarded by the immortal soul of the old man. The space formed by the mind covers up the sky and makes it impossible for people to explore. Otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen. I can''t help it. I''m shocked by this skill. I''m lost in it for a moment. " Ye Xin on the other side was also surprised. At the moment, it''s a great thing to see your ancestors. I didn''t expect to know such a thing. Renzu! This name is extremely resounding among all the heavens and the world. The status of the human race today depends on the existence of this human race. Lin Qian has always had the image of a human ancestor with twelve layers of soul. Many people in the Chinese Empire think that it is the reincarnation of a human ancestor. Of course, he himself scoffs at this statement, and he knows exactly what he is. But who can imagine that this person''s grandfather is actually his own grandfather? All of a sudden, Lin Qian thought back to Lin Fu, if he had any insight. I''m afraid the original Lin family was the original Terran. It was his grandfather who led the Terran to rush out of the world. What happened in the past, as well as some doubts, he finally woke up. "So it is, but is the twelve level spirit awn really the blood of grandfather? Why didn''t my father? " Lin Qian didn''t know why, so he murmured. But on the other side, the ancestor of Xuanyan raised his head and said, "your grandfather, it''s an adventure to have twelve layers of soul awn. When the first World War, his body was damaged. Later, after the Terrans collected materials and remodeled the body, they had the chance of twelve layers of soul. " "It''s too difficult to achieve this condition, and your grandfather was very lucky at the beginning, and he got a fruit of nature. It was the fruit of heaven and earth when they were born. There was only one fruit between heaven and earth, which was taken by your grandfather." "If not, how could your grandfather have reached the twelfth level. Since then, your grandfather himself has said that it is impossible for a Terran with twelve levels of soul to appear again. " "I just can''t think of it. You are so weird that you can do it." Mentioned here, Xuanyan ancestors are a lot of emotion, think Lin Qian what happened, very strange. At this time, he also got up, holding an illusory classic in his hand, turned it into a flash of light, and pointed it into Ye Xin''s eyebrows. This is the improved skill. The ancestor of Xuanyan looked at Lin Qian in front of him with a dignified look: "little guy, don''t show the twelve level spirit awn. Among the heaven and the world, some powerful and ancient races have a big hatred with the human race. If you know that you have this kind of talent, I''m afraid you will do whatever it takes... " "Xuanyan ancestors, you don''t have to worry about this." Without waiting for Xuanyan''s ancestors to finish, Lin Qian''s mood had come from the previous chaos. He calmly replied, with a sneer in his mouth, "if they really don''t know whether they are alive or dead, if they dare to fight, they will be killed." "Since you know your grandfather, you should also know your father. He has returned to the upper realm of the immortals. He may have told you something, such as the Empire of the younger generation." Lin Qian''s words made Xuanyan''s ancestor smile lightly and nodded: "yes, I know that you are the empire that the little guy instigated. The smelly boy of Lin Di and the guy of Yuan Xiang have great respect for you. But I don''t believe it. What''s wrong with the small empire in the lower world? " "Ancestors, my husband''s empire, I''m afraid it will be different from your impression of the lower power." Ye Xin also opened his eyes and said with a smile. Ye Xin opened her mouth and made Xuanyan''s ancestors laugh: "it''s interesting, little girl. It''s the water thrown by the married girl. It''s towards her husband, but it''s also common sense." "One day, I will lead the Chinese Empire to unify the heaven and the world, attack the fairyland, bring down the mortal world, and turn it into an imperial territory. In the past, those who used to fight against xuanyanxing and his father should be punished! " As soon as Lin Qian said this, Xuanyan''s ancestors had no time to make fun of him, but his face changed dramatically. The immortal body began to sway, and the whole world of consciousness began to break. At the same time, a breath of terror also emerged from Lin Qian''s body, and his aura was frantic. The world can''t support the overwhelming and terrible national fortune, which emerged and suppressed. "Don''t blame me, elder. I still have many things to deal with. I''ll see you in fairyland in the future and say hello to my grandfather, whom I have never met before." Lin Qian apologizes to Xuanyan''s ancestor in front of him, and then his figure disappears in front of him.At the same time, in front of a grass house on the top of a mountain, an old man suddenly wakes up from the state of dozing. When he woke up, he exclaimed: "what a little fellow!" "What are you barking about?" On the other side, an old man said, "the fish are scared away by you, really!" Looking at the top of the mountain in front of the air, fleeing and disappearing in the sea of clouds, the other party''s flying fish, Xuanyan ancestors wake up, wry smile twice: "nothing, just your grandson, it''s really interesting." The old fisherman shook his hand, then stabilized and looked at each other with a dignified face: "old man, be careful." Xuanyan''s ancestor also woke up and waved his hand to apologize. However, recalling Lin Qian''s words at the beginning and his terrible national fortune, if he realized, "but it''s really incredible." The national fortune of the Chinese empire is vast and heavy. I think it can be possessed by ordinary lower forces. In particular, Lin Qian''s bold words made Xuanyan''s ancestors have some expectations. He really wanted to see what kind of strength and ability Lin Qian would rely on in the future to launch an attack on the upper boundary of immortals. It was really a great expectation. The lower world, the palace on the fragments of Xuanyan star, was still empty. Lin Qian and Ye Xin just stood still, their eyes closed, as if they were asleep. But then, their eyes suddenly opened, as if they had just awakened from a big dream. What they had just encountered seemed like a dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 In the hall, it is still empty, but the flame of the spirit is still burning quietly, without any sound. The light of the fire reflected on Lin Qian''s and Ye Xin''s faces. When they woke up from their dreams, they were still a little confused, but they woke up in a flash. Lin Qian immediately recovered and asked Zhuge Ming, "what''s the matter?" "It''s similar to your majesty Xuanxing. However, that space is not a real existence, but a different space formed by a kind of soul power, with the help of the array contained in the hall. " "Originally, my subordinates wanted to stop it, but they felt that the national fortune was greatly increased and the fortune was rising. They concluded that it might be a blessing and opportunity for your majesty and empress, so they didn''t stop it." After Zhuge Ming finished, Lin Qian nodded to himself and looked at Ye Xin beside him. He found that the breath of the other person had changed dramatically. "It''s not a dream, it''s a real thing." Lin Qian nodded and continued to Zhuge Ming, "it''s good that you didn''t stop it. Otherwise, I''m afraid you would have missed a chance." After feeling with emotion, Lin Qian read something and soon told Zhuge Ming what happened at that time. After hearing his Majesty''s statement, Zhuge Ming was also shocked. Obviously, he did not expect that there was such a relationship among them. Even, Lin Qian also conveyed this matter to Xuan Yan. As the host of the other party, it was just an idea. And know Xuanyan ancestors are still alive, Xuanyan nature is incomparably excited. Immediately after that, Ye Xin also passed on the improved skill of Xuanyan''s ancestors to Lin Qian, and he also relayed it to Zhuge Ming for reference to see if it has changed a lot with the past. Zhuge Ming, who had obtained the skill, could not help nodding and praising after careful observation: "after all, he is the ancestor of Xuanyan''s blood, and his understanding of Xuanyan''s blood is really beyond my reach." "In this way, the cultivation method of Niang Niang is really perfect. She can give full play to her blood and talent." In Zhuge Ming''s heart, he was also overjoyed. Ye Xuanyan''s original knowledge of his family is not based on his past skills. This, he knows deeply. Ye Xin is his Majesty''s wife, the queen of the Empire, and also his own student. Her practice is flawed, but he has been thinking hard for a long time, but can''t solve it. He is very ashamed. This time, the regret completely disappeared, and his heart was also relieved. At the moment, Ye Xin is also in this hall. She can''t help exerting her strength. She can''t wait to see how much her strength has improved. Boom! The terrible blazing breath rose from Ye Xin''s body in an instant. In his soul, there seemed to be nine phoenixes soaring, arms outspread, and a long river of stars pulled out by the blue sky flame. In the blink of an eye, Ye Xin''s whole body has been wrapped by the gorgeous flame, and the color of the flame is not the original blue, nor the original red of Xuanyan people, but the bright golden flame. In a strange way, Emperor Ge Xuanyan and Emperor Huacheng finally connected with each other. Looking at the golden flame on his body, Ye Xin realized that he was very happy. He looked at Lin Qian: "in this way, he would be a good match for his husband." Seeing ye Xin''s happy appearance, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing: "the reason why you are happy is because it''s similar to the color of my spirit?" "Of course, but now the power of the flame is really terrible." Ye Xin felt the strength of her body and was deeply shocked in her heart. In the past, her flame was just powerful, but compared with now, it has changed dramatically. Now, the flame on my body contains the will of the empress and the empress, which is extremely respected, and mixed with the characteristics of the spirit flame in the blood of Xuanyan people. Hegemony and destruction! The blood talent of Xuanyan people is to let the spirit of fire attribute, the meaning of flame, and the power of breath is to destroy heaven and earth. What''s more terrible is that in the atmosphere of hegemony and destruction, there is the power of starry space, with the power of cutting and ultimate penetration. Surrounded by the golden flame, Ye Xin seems to be the queen of the world. "Emperor Xuan Xingyan..." All of a sudden, Ye Xin murmured. He realized clearly in his heart and read it from the depth of his soul. It seems that the flame transformed from one''s own spirit should be called such a name, which almost comes from the instinct of the soul. After Lin Qian heard it, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "yes, it''s a nice name."Immediately after that, Lin Qian said helplessly to Zhuge Ming: "prime minister, I can''t help it. The empress has her own name, so your name can''t be used." "But your majesty, I think that the name of emperor Xuanjin''s flame is better than that of emperor Xuanxing''s flame, isn''t it?" ¡­¡­ After a moment''s silence, Lin Qian told ye Xinshu the name of Zhuge Mingxiang. As a result, after listening to Ye Xin, a pair of Fengmu stare at Lin Qian: "no, teacher, how can he..." Ye Xin can''t believe that the name of prime minister Zhuge Mingqi is so Strange. "I''ve studied with him for so long, but I haven''t found it yet. It''s a miracle." Lin Qian waved his hand and said to Ye Xin, "don''t worry about him, just use your own name." After that, Lin Qian took the initiative to stretch out his hand, took Ye Xin by his hand, and walked out of the hall: "there''s nothing wrong here. After collecting the fragments of Xuanyan star, go back." Ye Xin nodded her head in accordance with others, and did not begin to look down on the queen. No matter how strong she is, she is Lin Qian''s little woman. Moreover, in her heart, she was also determined to become stronger. Her firm follower, Lin Qian, came to the world with him, and became an indispensable inner help. However, in fact, Ye Xin already exists like this. In the Chinese Empire, all the Chinese people know that there is an iron queen behind the benevolent Emperor Wu of the Chinese Empire. Because the empress who assisted emperor renhuangwu to take charge of the Chinese Empire had the courage and ruthlessness to deal with the cancer and evil of the Empire. Many senior officials of the Chinese Empire now feel that it is difficult for the Chinese Empire to rise without such an emperor and queen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 Although the fragments of Xuanyan star were big, they were not so big as the Xuanhuan star in Lin Qian''s body. Just in the blink of an eye, they disappeared in the starry sky. One side of the Phoenix pulse people, have already left, continue to attack the remaining territory of ChiYan, naturally there is no way to see this shocking scene. After solving the pieces of Xuanyan star, Lin Qian returned directly to hunwu star. Now there are many things, he needs to quickly integrate the fragments of Xuanyan star into it, and then return to beixuantian to deal with some matters, as well as the layout of nandoutian. After returning to hunwu star, Lin Qian soon began the fusion of Xuanyan star fragments. Because of the experience of the last time, the speed of preparation this time is very fast, and the people on hunwuxing also have the experience of the last time. After that, they didn''t make much fuss. Although the hunwu star will tremble severely when merging, the whole hunwu star is guarded by an array, which is not a problem. Moreover, before the integration, the officials of the Chinese Empire would inform them in advance and make preparations, so there would be no worry. And people who live on hunwu will be very happy when they merge fragments. Because the last time the fragments of Xuanyan star merged into the hunwu star, the aura intensity of the whole star changed dramatically. This time, there is another fusion. Isn''t the richness of aura going against the sky? After the successful fusion of Xuanyan star, it''s shocking that the volume of hunwu star doubled. Compared with the past, the volume of hunwu star has increased ten times after merging the fragments of Xuanyan star. With such a huge volume, it is not easy for enough people to immigrate. Moreover, it has its own order and economic system. If there are too many rash immigrants, I''m afraid it''s not very suitable. It''s just that people on hunwu star were surprised that many cities and some common people appeared in the empty place on hunwu star overnight. If that''s all, it''s not enough to make people feel good. But what makes people crazy is that these ordinary people, ordinary adults, all have the realm of heaven and earth! And this adult is only in his twenties? As if to hell, it''s not only the local residents of hunwuxing, but also Wei Ziliang, who is watching from the beginning to the end. The common people in Lin Qian''s heart don''t think that the city itself appears out of thin air. He thought that this should be the people in Lin Qian''s Horcruxes. Many Horcruxes will place their followers in the Horcruxes, and these Horcruxes also contain common people, cities, villages and towns. If not, it would be too boring for the followers to stay in the Horcruxes and have nothing to do. It''s just that Wei Ziliang has never seen such a terrible civilian. "Little master, you are..." Now it''s private. Wei Ziliang naturally uses this kind of name. It''s just a shock in his heart. It''s hard to calm down. "It''s nothing. I feel that hunwuxing''s recent development speed is a little slow. Even because of its comfortable life, there are many young people who don''t want to make progress." Lin Qian looked at the hunwu star in front of him and said slowly, "so give them a little stimulation and let them understand that they are nothing now. There are people out there and heaven out there." What''s the matter with these people? Naturally, Lin Qian called them out from the fantasy star. The number of ordinary people is terrible. However, the appearance of the imperial army of the fantasy star was a kind of half life, half puppet existence and complete war machine produced by the barracks above. In a sense, they turn the normal human race into a mechanical one. Their emotions are only anger to the enemy and loyalty to his majesty. The imperial demon army was named by Lin Qian as the demon clan, which was bred in various regions of the fantasy star. Different from the Imperial Army, the imperial demon army was not cast in the barracks, but just like the ordinary race, selected people from the clan and became soldiers. Therefore, the imperial demon army has its own emotions and feelings, but compared with the imperial army out of the barracks, the number is much less. As for the large number of ordinary people on the fantasy star, they are the source of talents such as the Ministry of natural science, the Ministry of pyrotechnics and the Ministry of medical science. They will also go to private schools, but their talents are inclined to array, alchemy, weapon refining and so on, but they have nothing to do with war fighting. But they still have their own realm, but if they really fight, their ability is very weak. They belong to the bottom, but they are not without strength. Compared with array, alchemy and weapon, they are very terrible. Originally, Lin Qian didn''t want the people of fantasy star to appear in the territory of the Chinese Empire too early.It''s true that the people of Xuanhuan star have a very good foundation. Even these people in heaven and earth are the worst group of people selected by Lin Qian. If you let Wei Ziliang know that the average level of the people in Xuanhuan star is the level of the immortal, it is estimated that he will be directly stunned. Now Lin Qian will do this, only to see that the size of hunwu star has expanded a lot, and recently, after the Chinese Empire has become more and more powerful, many people have become comfortable. This trend made Lin Qian know what to do. The whole territory of the Chinese empire is like a huge fish pond. When these fish are lazy, they should let a big fish in and stir up the whole fish pond. "It''s nothing unusual. Don''t worry too much. The next plan is the most important thing." Lin Qian looks at Wei Ziliang and is about to say something when his face suddenly changes. Seeing Lin Qian''s face suddenly strange, Wei Ziliang was startled: "is it all right, little master, what''s the matter with you?" "Husband, what''s the matter? Don''t scare Xin''er." The leaf Xin on the side, also was frightened, rushed forward in a hurry, look flustered very. At the moment, Lin Qian''s situation is very terrible. His face is pale, and blood oozes from his pores. This kind of posture, let Ye Xin scared not light, with Lin Qian''s realm, good how can such a thing happen. "I''m afraid the plan has changed." Lin Qian clenched his teeth and said, "I need to shut up for a while to seek a breakthrough." Said, Lin Qian looked at Ye Xin, "close the door with me, otherwise, I''m afraid something will happen." Seeing Lin Qian''s look, Ye Xin was really startled and nodded his head in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 On the hunwu star, in the national war hall, this place is the best place to shut down. The closure was extremely sudden and unexpected. Even Lin Qian did not expect that such a thing would happen at this time. Besides the national war hall, Wei Ziliang looked anxious. Looking at the national war hall in front of him, he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Wait, I remember the realm of the little master is..." It was as if Wei Ziliang had come back to understand why. Lin Qian''s realm, even unconsciously, has reached the nine level peak of heaven and earth, and Ye Xin''s realm is the same. Thinking of this, Wei Ziliang''s mouth twitched a little. He thought that when he was from the first level of heaven and earth to the Ninth level of heaven and earth, it took thousands of years even though he was called a genius. But how long did the couple spend? "I''m worthy of being the son of my master and the grandson of my ancestors." Outside the hall, Wei Ziliang murmured to himself. Of course, he did not dare to say this. He has made a vow to be a demon. If he divulges half a word of this news, he will have a heart attack, die and disappear completely in the whole world. He once followed emperor Lin and knew many things unknown to others, such as Lin Qian''s life experience. Knowing Lin Qian''s strange situation just now, I''m afraid it''s because his realm is about to break through. Wei Ziliang is not so anxious all of a sudden. The national war hall has been completely closed by the array. Lin Qian and Ye Xin sit face to face, knee to knee, palms to each other. They are all naked and sitting in the hall. They are both old husbands and wives. Naturally, there will be no embarrassment. At this moment, the spirit between Lin Qian and Ye Xin is integrated, as if they are one. On Lin Qian''s body, the five clawed Golden Dragon is as empty as a shadow, while on Ye Xin''s body, it is surrounded by three plumes of Golden Phoenix. This kind of cultivation is the harmony of yin and Yang, and the pure aura from Lin Qian''s fantasy star can be poured into Ye Xin''s body along his palm to wash her body. They both closed their eyes and rushed to a higher level. Originally, Lin Qian''s realm itself would not break through so quickly. Instead, Ye Xin was about to break through, but she was forced to suppress it. At that time, when Xuanyan''s ancestors infused him with Gongfa, the benefits were not just a message of Gongfa. But ye Xin thinks that if he takes the lead in breaking through into Tongming, will he make Lin Qian uncomfortable. In order to take care of her husband''s self-esteem and feelings, she repressed her realm and did not break through. Ye Xin thinks she''s doing a good job. However, with the sudden change just now and Lin Qian''s request for her to make a breakthrough together, she knows that her husband knows her little fortune. Originally worried that Lin Qian would not be happy. As a result, after entering the national war hall, Lin Qian carefully described the breakthrough method, but he was also glad that Ye Xin was not in a hurry to make a breakthrough. Otherwise, he would have wasted such a great opportunity. To understand the world is to understand oneself and to refine oneself. Refining oneself is not the ordinary refining of the body, but the sublimation of the body itself, the real transformation of the injury, and the sublimation of the soul itself to another realm. The soul warrior of the past, whose body is damaged, can survive for a period of time, and can be reborn by secret method. But this kind of rebirth, the realm will always stay in the realm before the death of the Buddha, can never be promoted. If you stay for a long time, your soul will be lost. If the body is damaged, the soul can survive unharmed until he dies. And after the rebirth of the same race, the realm can still be cultivated and improved, just like in the past, as if he had never died. The difference between the two is obvious. When breaking through the Tongming realm, it will attract the aura of the surrounding world, refine the body and sublimate the soul. If ye Xin starts to break through ahead of time, he will not be able to break through with Lin Qian and use this method to enjoy such pure aura. Ye Xin, who is enjoying the breakthrough of pure aura, does not know that Lin Qian in front of him is suffering greatly. He didn''t break through so quickly, it would take him at least ten years. But the reason for breaking ahead of time is not because of anything else, but because of the spirit in the Dantian. When he was in beixuantian, Lin Qian fought with the Jinshi people with his bare hands. When he moved his muscles and bones, he really wanted to see how his physique was different from those of other people. But in the back, after killing Jin Yi, Lin Qian''s goal has been achieved, but he is still unarmed and not armed with Yuanqi. That''s because the change of military spirit has not been good, so he can''t be armed with Yuanqi.I really don''t know when it''s going to be good. Lin Qian has nothing to do. As time goes by, he doesn''t care. Just where to expect, just now the martial spirit in the elixir field suddenly rioted, a huge pure power emerged from the changeable martial spirit light group, almost burst his body. It is impossible for such a huge and terrible power to be released. With the support of such a power, Lin Qian''s chance to break through in ten years came to him in the blink of an eye. Now is the time to break through. Lin Qian has nothing to do. Even if it is urgent, he can only break through with Ye Xin. Otherwise, he would have to live to death. But even if he entered the breakthrough situation, under the crazy consumption of soul Qi in his body, and under the change of martial spirit, the power that bloomed out was still extremely terrifying, which fully supported Lin Qian''s body. Fortunately, Lin Qian''s physique is strong enough, otherwise, I''m afraid he would have already died. Moreover, in the light group of martial spirit in his own elixir field, the sound of fighting with each other constantly comes out. Ping pong clang clang clang, rings in the body, explodes in the mind, and has a splitting headache. Moreover, in the light group of martial spirit, the sharp sense of cutting is constantly gushing out. It runs through Lin Qian''s body and stirs up in a disorderly way. It makes people feel painful. It seems to grind every inch of his flesh and blood and grind his bones into powder. He had not felt the pain for a long time. Moreover, the process of this breakthrough was very long, which made Lin Qian very anxious. He is not afraid of such pain. If this pain is unbearable, how can he unite the heaven and the world and bring down the fairyland? It''s just that the closure will end in a long time. What can we do if beixuantian and nandoutian are in turmoil at the same time? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Even if Lin Qian''s heart was very anxious, it would not help. Now it is a dead end to force the closure. So far, the only way is to break through the meditation, arrive at Tongming realm as soon as possible, and finish the cultivation. Fortunately, before the breakthrough, some of the arrangements were ready, and many puppets of the Empire''s peak combat power were already in place. If there is a real war, it will last for a long time. Inside the national war hall, completely closed, Lin Qian and Ye Xin immerse themselves into the mysterious realm of breakthrough. On the other hand, the attack of ChiYan and Xuanxing is still going on, but the situation has been one-sided. The top power in the two circles has been completely defeated by the Chinese Empire. No matter the rapid growth of the Phoenix family, or the soul warrior of the Chinese Empire itself, as well as the Wei family, they all showed great fighting power, and the more they fought, the braver they became. What''s more, once the war situation gets into a disadvantageous situation, the Imperial Army and the imperial demon army will rush out. The Imperial Army and the demon army had no resistance under the direct fighting. No matter the imperial army or the demon army, the level of the Horcruxes they are equipped with is much higher than those of these forces. What''s more, the tacit cooperation between them is even more appalling. It''s like precision machinery, the blade of killing, hanging in the past, no grass, no one can survive. In addition, under the soul gun bombardment of the void warship, it is a headache for the enemy. With more and more forces capitulating to the Chinese Empire, and the treatment of capitulating to the Chinese empire is very good, the resistance of the Chinese empire is getting smaller and smaller. After Lin Qian and Ye Xin were closed for less than a year, ChiYan and Xuanxing had been completely conquered and turned into the territory of the Chinese Empire. On the other hand, the boundary forces bordering on Danmu, ChiYan and Xuanxing are very nervous. When Ming Chuntang fled and retreated, it was already burning, killing and looting, and its vitality was damaged. At this time, if the Chinese Empire attacked, they would not be able to compete. Fortunately, after conquering ChiYan and Xuanxing, the Chinese Empire stopped attacking and let them feel relieved. Lin Qian also knows that he can''t be too impatient even if he wants to beat nandoutian in the shortest time. What''s more, now Lin Qian and Ye Xin are in the closed door. If there are no real people in charge of the Chinese Empire, where will they continue to expand. Fortunately, the Chinese Empire itself has been on the right track, and the puppet body of prime minister Zhuge Ming is in the territory to preside over some affairs, so as not to cause chaos. Even in the closed door practice, Lin Qian''s mind can still communicate with any unit in the fantasy star, so he can still master the affairs of the outside Chinese Empire. Even in the closing of the Empire, he could make a breakthrough. It''s just that he can''t give too many distractions at the critical moment. In the border areas of Danmu, ChiYan and Xuanxing, the army of the Chinese Empire has been completely garrisoned, and many defensive buildings have been set up, such as the Empire''s unique soul gun and some unique array. At that time, the construction of these arrays was supervised by four of the five elders of the Wei family, except Wei Ziliang. After seeing these arrays with their own eyes, they were shocked and even broke their cognition. They had never thought that they could still play like this. For the defense of territory, we can also do so. But even if they know the whole method, they can''t do it. It''s just like the soul cannon. Although they have seen it and know that it is to transform the aura into the spirit to condense and eject it, they still can''t do it without the core technology of the Chinese Empire. After all, the weapon refiners of the whole heaven and the world have no ability to let the dead as the living to gather the spirit to attack. Therefore, in the view of the five elders of the Wei family, among all the heaven and the world, only the Chinese Empire has such ability. In the world of Danmu, ChiYan and Xuanxing, the war has been settled. In this war, many people have made contributions and many have been promoted. On the other hand, the Phoenix family also thoroughly integrated into the Chinese empire after the war, with a great sense of belonging. What''s more, in the ChiYan world, their status has been greatly improved, which is quite different from that of the bottom in the past. The race next only to the Phoenix clan is the Rongshi clan. The clan leader of the Rongshi clan was the first to surrender without hesitation. Up to now, the head of Rongshi clan is very glad for his wise decision. Originally, when he decided to surrender, the clan was still very opposed and thought that he could fight.In the end, the head of Rongshi clan decided to surrender to the Chinese Empire. In his opinion, it''s better to surrender to the Chinese empire than to those of their clan who are on the verge of extinction. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. They are used to it and prepared for it. As a result, they didn''t expect it, even the head of Rongshi clan. Just after they surrendered, the news came that mingchuntang was afraid of the Chinese Empire and fled. After knowing the news, the other elders of the Rongshi clan kept silent and praised the wisdom of the clan leader. How long does it take for chunmingtang to escape like this? They, where is the opponent of each other. The three boundaries are divided into the territory of the Chinese Empire. Up to now, the territory controlled by the Chinese empire is full of four boundaries. The resources of such territory and territory are worthy of the behemoth in nandoutian. What''s more, after Ming Chuntang fled, Danmu kingdom was well preserved, leaving a large number of people. In the ChiYan world, 60% of the forces surrendered, while in the Xuanxing world, 50% of the forces surrendered, and the number of people in the Chinese Empire increased by an appalling multiple. Although the people in the three realms have to work hard for ten years before they can become the real people of the Chinese Empire. However, after experiencing the life under the jurisdiction of the Chinese Empire, these creatures are honest. In their view, it is stupid to resist. In the world of heaven and earth, there are endless disputes, and the events of the attack and extinction of forces and races emerge one after another. It is inconceivable that the Chinese Empire would be treated like this after surrendering. What''s more, the situation in the Chinese empire made them feel a lot that all ethnic groups were equal, collectively referred to as the Chinese people. For the rise of an unprecedented empire! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 After the recovery of the three boundaries, the Chinese Empire continued to develop rapidly. The number of creatures in these three realms is very large, so the work of transforming these three realms is not directly undertaken by the Ministry of natural science and pyrotechnics, but by those people of many races who are still in the ten-year observation period to build their own homes. Only by doing it yourself can we create a home with enough sense of conformity. Even if they found out that they swore allegiance to the Chinese Empire and Lin Qian, they would be loyal because of the emperor''s talent. However, only by making them have a deeper and deeper sense of identity with the Chinese Empire and a deeper sense of belonging to the Empire, will the people''s hearts become stronger and stronger. The stronger the popular will, the stronger the Empire''s national fortune will be, and the source of chaos will be moistened and the damage will be restored. This is Lin Qian''s responsibility, the responsibility of an empire master, and the responsibility of mastering the chaotic universe. Lin Qian couldn''t escape, and he didn''t want to, because for this nurturing maniac, he found a more ambitious ambition than nurturing a huge empire. He wants to cultivate this chaotic universe, cultivate this world! Among the three realms of submission, the first one to be built is the huge soul vision machine, which can let them understand the Chinese Empire and publicize the will and spirit of the Chinese Empire. On the other hand, it is to build their star home and transform their living place. After continuous participation, the three realms surrender and surrender, and their sense of identity with the Chinese empire is also on the rise. In the past, they worked hard for the top of their own power. And now it is different, all for their own better and efforts, and they are better at the same time, the whole Chinese Empire will continue to improve. They complement each other. The people are strong, the empire is strong, and the people are strong. This general situation of reincarnation makes those who surrender feel extremely comfortable. In the Wei Kingdom, especially in the hunwu star, the people who had been lazy were extremely active. It was Lin Qian who called out the civilians from Xuanhuan star. The high quality of these civilians made the original people on hunwu star under great pressure. They also know that if they don''t work hard, they will be overtaken. Lin Qian''s original idea is very correct. After Ming Chuntang fled, he plundered a lot of things along the way, and went to the border where the Liujin and Houde clans were. The speed was very fast. The boundary occupied by Liujin and Houde is not directly adjacent, but separated by a boundary. However, in the realm of them, the good and the bad are mixed, and many forces are in the midst of scuffle. Although Xiang Liujin and Houde are powerful enough to attack this area, they will not do it easily. After all, it takes a lot of effort to attack such a chaotic territory. Once they start, these forces in the world will work together to resist. After all, they also know that if they don''t work together, there will be no way to survive in the face of hegemonic forces. Whether they are Liujin or Houde, once they start to fight in this realm, they have to face the cooperation of all forces in this realm, but they will consume a lot of power. At this time, if other hegemonic forces attack them, they will be in trouble. What''s more, it is also possible that there are forces in other border areas. It is not impossible to take advantage of this opportunity to bite a piece of meat from them. Therefore, more often than not, a delicate balance is maintained. If you don''t do it, you can also deter the forces in these realms. These forces will also please the hegemonic forces and offer some resources. Because of this, their hegemonic forces, if not really unnecessary, do not need to fight in this area. But now it''s different. There''s been a lot of war in this area. Ming Chuntang came with elite strength. Although their territory is not there, their strength is still the real hegemony level. After coming to this place, people of mingchuntang naturally need a place to rest. Therefore, Liujin, Houde and Ming Chuntang together attacked the territory from three directions. This is a rare opportunity in itself. The real elite of Ming Chuntang is to come out and attack with all their strength when they come to the whole territory. The two hegemonic forces join hands to attack. Under the joint attack of the three hegemonic forces, even if all the forces in this realm join hands, they can not resist. In the process of boundary attack, the real peak figures of the three sides also meet on a star in the whole boundary. In the palace of the largest city above the stars, the left and right leaders of the Ming Chun hall, led by several elders, sat among them.On the other side, the head of the Liujin clan and several elders were sitting on the other side. The flowing metal body in the shape of a human was shining with inexplicable luster. The Houde people are sitting on the other side. Naturally, they are the elders of the Houde people. They are covered with earth and stone, and even have the smell of earth. But the heavy and bumpy atmosphere in them makes the atmosphere of the whole hall heavy. "Chuntang was so embarrassed that you didn''t think of it." On the other hand, the head of the Liujin clan teases and looks at the two leaders of xiangmingchun hall. Hum, if the emperor Chunming and the leader of Huaxia had not spoken to each other directly, then they would not have heard from each other "Especially the emperor boy of the Chinese Empire, he is extremely eccentric. Don''t despise each other too much." The tone is solemn, but it''s a lot better than the right. The head of Houde clan waved his hand, looked at each other and said, "I''ve seen the separation of soul and Qi at the beginning, but what''s the matter with mingchuntang? Before you started fighting, you escaped to our side?" "The army on our side is ready to go to the past. How can you come here?" See in front of the left and right hall leader, Liujin clan is not good way, "now pour good, our army, even want to help you to fight a piece of territory." "Now, we are tied to the same boat!" The right hall leader stopped the angry left hall leader and said slowly, "you don''t know how strange the ability of that Chinese empire is." "Oh, how weird it is. Tell me about it." The Houde clan gestured a gesture of "please" and asked the right hall leader to say it carefully, "I really don''t believe that you can say anything that shocked us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Looking at the patriarch of Houde nationality in front of him, he didn''t think much of it. Looking at the patriarch of Liujin nationality, he felt relaxed and didn''t feel nervous. Obviously, from their point of view, Ming Chuntang escaped to save his extremely elite power and did nothing to damage. The Chinese Empire was not so powerful at all. "It seems that both of you think that the purpose of my retreating from this place is not to lose my strength first. I''ll retreat to both of you for a while, and the three parties will work together to avoid losing money, right?" After a moment''s silence, the right hall leader immediately understood what the two patriarchs were thinking. I''m afraid these two people think that he retreated in Ming Chuntang, just to avoid dealing with the Chinese Empire in front of him alone, and they are not willing to suffer losses? Ridiculous! On the right hall leader''s face, he sneered and looked at the two patriarchs in front of him: "I''m afraid you don''t know the ability of the Chinese Empire at all." "As long as we can''t defend the Ming Chuntang and don''t take the initiative to attack, how much can we lose when you two rush to help us? At most, it''s just a star field. Will Ming Chuntang pay attention to this loss? " "If you offend the two ethnic groups, the wealth of Ming Chuntang and the Danmu world under its control are better than others? Do you think Ming Chun Tang will care about the loss of a star field? " The right hall leader''s words were not polite. Even to the two patriarchs, they were a little ugly, but there was no problem. Ming Chuntang''s original business was all over Nantou. Compared with their two families, their wealth was much richer. There is no excuse for this. There is no doubt about it. In fact, as Tongming Chuntang said, it would take years for the armies of the two ethnic groups to rush there if they were to stick to their guard. It is estimated that a star domain will be lost if we delay time to avoid loss. This is an overestimation of the strength of the Chinese Empire. You know, it''s seven years since Lin Qian and Ye Xin closed the door. In seven years, the people of Ming Chuntang had already felt that the Liujin and Houde clans were still attacking many forces, plundering a lot of wealth and delaying some time. If the Liujin and Houde people want to take advantage of the void channel, I''m afraid five or six years will be enough. When the right hall leader said this, the two clan leaders of Houde and Liujin began to realize that something was wrong. Just like this, Ming Chuntang doesn''t need to escape to this place because of the loss of a star domain, but also attack a boundary domain. It says that after the rest, the three sides are completely attacking the Chinese Empire. "Even if we attack the Chinese Empire, we can''t rely only on our three hegemonic forces. If the other two can also pull into the water, it''s the best." Then, the words of the right hall leader made the two clans grow up and lose their color. "Well, is there such a strong Chinese Empire?" The head of the Liujin clan is suspicious. He is very suspicious of the right leader''s words. He doesn''t believe it. "You know a fart, I''m afraid the Chinese empire is not the power of nandoutian, it''s from other heaven!" On the other side, the leader of the left hall could not help scolding, "when the war started, the Chinese Empire started fighting against our Danmu Kingdom, as well as the ChiYan Kingdom and Xuanxing kingdom. It was the same as crushing the three sides." "In one year''s event, the eight green star field and Huichun star field of Danmu kingdom were captured by each other. You tell me, if you don''t save your strength and come to join you, do you want to fight with them?" "I''m afraid that by the time you come, our Mingchun hall will have been destroyed!" The yelling and swearing of the left hall leader did not cause the anger of the two clan leaders, but made them stupid. The elders who followed them were lazy at first. After hearing these words, they were all in a state of anxiety, and their breath was turbulent. They were obviously frightened by these words. "Absolutely true?" The head of Houde clan looks at the right hall leader and the two hall leaders of Mingchun hall. This one is obviously more reliable, so it''s more reliable to listen to him. The right hall leader, who also often sighs, recalls the information and pictures he got and nods: "that''s right. There''s no empty words, and we have the image of the photo crystal here. After you see it, you will understand." It''s empty talk. If you have the image of the photo crystal, it''s the best. Next, the picture from the photo crystal is presented in this hall, so that you can see it clearly. The content on the screen is to make the people of Liujin and Houde feel more and more frightened and difficult to calm down. When everything was finished, the Liujin clan leader and the Houde clan leader were silent. "I have already guessed that the origin of the Chinese empire is not simple, but I didn''t expect..." Seeing the picture above the photo crystal, a group of people wait, silent. They are afraid of the Chinese Empire. In those pictures, after the growth of many ethnic groups in the Chinese Empire, the fighting power of the hundred ethnic groups'' army is enough to make people panic.But the fighting power of the Imperial Army and the demon army was even more frightening and frightening. They think that if they are facing each other head on, they will only be crushed. "I''m afraid that the army of the Chinese empire is no more than the army of the upper Xuan Dynasty." On the other hand, the Liujin people are filled with emotion and fear. "But how can I feel that the army of the Chinese empire is more terrible than the army of the upper Xuan dynasty?" It''s also the other side of the family. "Shangxuan Dynasty..." When the right hall leader heard the name of this force, he could not help shivering. This force is even more terrible for them. The fighting ability of the army of the Chinese empire is really frightening, but what really scares them is not the army of the other side, but whether there will be hidden strong men in the Chinese Empire at the same level as them. If there are any, their advantages will be gone. You know, there is a man in the other camp, Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei. Even a dying Wei Ziliang is still a shadow in their heart. The other side has only such a peak of combat power, and they still have the possibility to fight. However, if they add the potential strong behind the Chinese Empire, then they are really helpless. "After all, it''s nandoutian. Just in case, if the other two races can be brought over and our five overlord forces join hands to attack, the chance of victory will be greatly increased." The right hall leader suggested, looking at the crowd, "the Chinese empire is beyond our imagination. If we defeat him, the benefits we can get are also unimaginable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 On the side of the Chinese Empire, naturally, I don''t know the plan of the three parties after their meeting. Naturally, they didn''t know that they thought of the Chinese Empire as a force in other regions. I''m afraid they would never think of it. The Chinese Empire itself was a local force in the Wei kingdom. In the national war hall, Lin Qian and Ye Xin are still immersed in the process of breakthrough. In particular, in Lin Qian''s elixir field, in the changing light group of martial spirit, the light and shadow of swords flicker constantly, and the sound of various kinds of weapons'' fighting is endless and strange. On the other hand, the power of blood in Lin Qian''s body also began to change quietly. The spirit of the three attributes began to gradually disappear and merge into a real one. Just like Ye Xin''s case, the soul Qi of Xuanyan people''s blood and the soul Qi of XingKong Lanfeng people''s blood are completely integrated into the spirit Qi of emperor Xuanxing flame, which has infinite power. Lin Qian''s integration is also developing in a good direction. On Ye Xin''s side, with the help of Lin Qian''s pure aura, his physical strength began to change dramatically. Of course, there is no way to compete with Lin Qian, but the intensity is incredible and amazing. The breakthrough is still going on, and the development of the Chinese empire is also going on in an orderly way. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been a full decade since Lin Qian and Ye Xin entered the state of seclusion and breakthrough. Ten years later, the life in the Danmu Kingdom has been transformed into the real people of the Chinese Empire. All of a sudden, the whole life in the world of Danmu was jubilant and excited. Ten years is enough for them to have a good understanding of the Chinese Empire. It is because they have enough understanding that they will have enough expectation to become real people. Wei Kingdom, Danmu Kingdom, ChiYan Kingdom and Xuanxing kingdom are the four kingdoms under the control of the Chinese Empire. It''s just that these people in the Chinese Empire, who don''t know, have already started the great war far away from beixuantian. After Lin Qian entered the process of seclusion, only a year later, the army of the sixth prince had already been killed. At the same time, Wei Ziliang also rushed through the transmission array and arrived at the location of beixuantian. He sat still. After the sixth Prince''s army attacked, they didn''t rush to fight. Instead, they scolded them. Even if they let his grandson out, they would still have a life. Otherwise, they would be killed. However, the six princes just said so. Even if he released his grandson now, he would not hesitate to order these people to be killed. It''s a capital crime to move his grandson. Damn it! As for the words of the sixth prince, he turned a deaf ear to them and regarded them as if they were nothing. In the void, the fleet of void cloud boats on the side of the sixth Prince is displayed in the middle of the void, aiming at the front. In the void ahead, some stars could be seen, and the other side didn''t have any clouds. This strange situation made the sixth Prince''s army a little confused. Is it difficult for the other party to escape with fear of crime, but can the other party run? There are so many creatures on a star, and I''m afraid there are not so many cloud boats in the wealth of this human race. In the fleet of cloud boats, the six princes sat on the main cloud boat in the center, drinking tea with a bored face. "It''s bad!" Under the annoyance, the sixth Prince slapped his side and overturned the case. He was a little annoyed. At that time, he was so angry that he couldn''t control himself and destroyed the star. Thinking of the future, I''m afraid it''s impossible to drink that spirit tea any more, his heart became more and more irritable. "It''s all because of these humble people. If they didn''t move my precious grandson, how could I be angry and destroy the stars? They are really a group of damned bastards." "Damn it! Damn it Obviously, the six princes blame the Terran for all their faults. In the void, the clouds and boats all over the sky, such a huge fleet, from a distance, are all powerful and daunting. The six princes also believed that they would not fight against their own army and the opposite race unless their brains were broken. Next to the sixth prince, a tall man lowered his head to remind him: "Lord, if you can, don''t force me too hard. If the other party jumps over the wall in a hurry and hurts the little prince, it''s not good. " "Why, don''t they have the courage to move the little prince at this time?" The sixth Prince looked down and waved his hand. But then, the man continued to remind: "Lord, if they don''t have the courage, they won''t imprison him." After listening to the admonishment of the people around him, the sixth Prince realized clearly if he was thoughtful.I''m afraid that this kind of people in Xingyu are just a group of madmen. If not, how can they have the courage to fight against their baby grandchildren? "So what now?" The sixth Prince frowned and looked at the people around him. "If you have any good ideas, please tell me quickly." "Xiao Zhi is good at tempting the other party with interests. We can negotiate with each other to let the prince return safely. If we can, we might as well give the other party some sweets first." The man continued to open his mouth and put forward his own suggestions to the sixth prince, "when the little prince comes back safely, we will start to kill him and export his evil spirit." "Everything depends on the safety of the little prince after all." After the man finished, the sixth prince was relieved. After taking a long breath, he nodded and said, "yes, I was really dizzy before." "In that case, it''s up to you to handle the matter. You must finish it gracefully." This person''s suggestion, six Wangye obviously heard in the heart, and he is also reaction, he came over the primary purpose, is to save his baby grandson back. If you annoy the other party, how can you kill your grandson even if you kill the Terran afterwards. When his grandson died, he couldn''t come back. Later, the sixth prince also said that he would negotiate with the Terran to discuss the redemption of the little prince. And when they had such a statement, there was finally a movement in the opposite Terran territory, and they came back. If you want to negotiate, you must go to their stars, and the number of people should not exceed 100. For the safety of the little prince, the sixth prince can only promise. Even if there are 100 people, they don''t believe that the other party has the courage to really do it. These Terrans will not be stupid. If they really annoy the sixth prince, the consequences will be serious. They can''t bear it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 Negotiation? At this moment, beixuantian, the territory controlled by the Chinese Empire, is on the nearest star to the fleet of the six lords of wangdaojiang Kingdom, and in the upper City, there are many figures in a city master''s mansion. Among them, Qi Jinhong and the former Xingren society''s strong leaders are all here, such as Qingxuan''s grandfather Ren Qingxuan. In addition, Xiao Xuan and Li Dan, the two current heads of Xiao and Li of xuanyandan, are the powerful representatives of the local people in northern Xuantian. But in the hall of the Lord''s mansion, it''s nothing at all. Especially when they look at the old man sitting in the hall, apart from respect and worship, they are still in a trance and feel like they are in a dream. Wei Zibei got the news that the man who came here was not Wei Tianliang. Originally, according to Lin Qian''s plan, Wei Ziliang was confident and bold to be in charge of the town. There was no problem for him to be in charge of the town in person. But now, Lin Qian is in the closed door, and he doesn''t know what the situation is. However, the situation in northern Xuantian is obviously more anxious. It''s really no good. After stabilizing beixuantian, we can use the teleportation array to help nandoutian. Only in this way, I''m afraid we will expose the teleportation array. After all, other people are not stupid. According to the original plan, if Wei Ziliang still stays here to support beixuantian, others will not think it strange. It is just that Wei Ziliang secretly arrived at beixuantian by taking advantage of this time. But if it''s just in the North Xuantian, and in the South doutian, the fool will know, what''s the problem. Wei Ziliang, who was on the top of the first seat, knew the other party''s request and nodded to himself: "Your Majesty is closed. It''s only a year. If the other party wants to negotiate, it''s a good opportunity to delay." Qi Jinhong and others nodded, thinking that this is the truth. Their admiration for Wei Ziliang is beyond expression. The northern Xuantian''s Terran, who was defeated by many of the northern Xuantian''s strongmen with his own strength, will naturally have such a mood. "It''s not better to kill directly." On the other side, however, a man grinned impatiently. A pair of canine teeth were sharper than ordinary people, twinkling cold. It seemed that they were not human beings, but predators. "They were afraid to kill. What time would they have to delay?" "Baiqi, procrastination is not for the sake of beixuantian, but also for the sake of nandoutian." On the other side, the man sitting opposite Baiqi frowned, "Your Majesty, shut up. The situation is special. Don''t think about killing all the time." "Yes, you know." Looking at Han Xin, who was rushing for help in front of him, Bai Qi waved his hand, got up and walked out of the house, "you go to get this thing, and then you can call me again." After that, Bai Qi''s figure has disappeared in the palace. "It''s a good way to procrastinate in negotiation, but how to procrastinate?" On the other side, Qi Jinhong didn''t understand, "in the other side''s opinion, strength is crushing us. If we do it directly..." "Their little prince, hold it in our hands, or else they will not propose negotiations." Han Xin looked at Qi Jinhong and explained in a voice, "you don''t have to worry about this. There are two ways to delay the negotiation." "One of them is the process of negotiating terms between the two sides. If no agreement can be reached, it will take a lot of time. That''s one thing." "Another point is the conditions we put forward. It will take a lot of time for them to reach them." "What we have to do now is to delay as much time as possible and wait for your Majesty''s clearance." Han Xin looked at a few people present and said, "if you can delay one day, it will be of great benefit." Han Xin''s words were convincing. Wei Ziliang also looked at each other: "I''m afraid this matter needs to be handed over to General Han. I''m afraid I won''t be able to show up for the time being." "It''s natural. Wei Shenge is our trump card. The later we come out, the better. Besides, on this side, we should have a complete layout. If we really do it, unless the other side is strong enough to fight head-on, the other side will definitely not be our opponent. " Han Xin''s words show strong confidence. The power of the Chinese empire goes deep into their hearts, and they also have such strength and self-confidence. In fact, the people in this hall also nodded one after another. Wei Ziliang was also frightened. In the eyes of the other side, the arrangement in the border was really calm and strange, but it was actually a hidden murder. These so-called war resources are shocking. Wei Ziliang saw the arrangement here at that time, and understood where Lin Qian''s confidence in conquering the whole world came from. On the other side, Qi Jinhong, Xiao Xuan, Li Dan and others were not afraid of the army of the sixth prince. They had a great fear of the frontier, but they had a great fear of it.In addition to the presence of Wei Shen, he did not expect that there was any reason to lose. The preparations for the negotiation began, and the star was a star created by Lin Qian, but the other party could not see it. When the negotiation team of the sixth king of Xinjiang arrived at this star, they were warmly welcomed, singing and dancing, and holding a banquet. It seems that these people of the six princes are venerable guests from afar, not enemies. This makes people who come here on behalf of the sixth Prince have some misconceptions. Are they really here to negotiate for the sake of the Little Prince being arrested? Aren''t they here to be guests? These people, who were warmly invited, celebrated for many days and watched many performances. Even, they are led to travel on the stars, with many entertainment projects. Under this instigation, they came to this star. In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed, and the negotiation had just begun. This naturally is Han Xin''s stratagem, nothing more than a word, drag! This welcome also shows that the enemy is weak and makes them think that they are afraid of the other side, so that they will not let the other side use tough means quickly. If you want to delay time, you need to create such a relaxed atmosphere. Han Xin knows this well. After sitting at the negotiation table, the two sides looked at each other, and the atmosphere immediately became more dignified. The man sent by the sixth prince, looking at Han Xin on the opposite side, looks slightly frozen, because he can feel the breath and power from Han Xin. It''s not simple. It seems that the remaining small poke tribe in beixuantian is different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 When the six princes came to look at Han Xin in front of him, they were also being observed. Both of them are sitting in the first seat, one on the left and one on the right. Han Xin looked at the visitors, felt the breath of each other, and thought to himself. The lairen is a big family, second only to the simuling family, in the kingdom of wangdaojiang. This race is also similar to the human form in body shape. It can be said that the powerful races in the kingdom of Wang Daojiang are similar to the human race in posture, and their status is not vulgar. The breath of the other side''s realm is very strong. It''s obvious that he is a strong one above the enlightened realm, which can''t be underestimated. Yuanwu clan is the name of this race. It looks very similar to the human race, but its hair is white, and its skin is white and flawless. Between breathing and breathing, there will be clouds, which flow around and are hard to dissipate. This is the blood talent of this clan. Yuan Wu, with the fog around his body, will greatly enhance his defense. With the infusion of soul Qi, Yuan Wu can also be used as a weapon or a defense barrier, with endless magical effects. Yuan Wu is also able to leave the surroundings of his body under their control, and has the ability to sense and explore the environment. It can also increase the range of Yuanwu and disturb the enemy''s sight. Yuan Wu contains soul Qi, and the other party''s soul consciousness will also be hindered, unable to explore their real position. Yuanwu clan is a very difficult opponent, but it''s a pity that their talent is restrained by the four eyes spirit clan. The four eyes of the four eyes spirit clan can see through their bodies. After all, the royal family, the top race and the four eyes spirit race are not weak and useless. "If you do it, this is called yunxinhuang''s Yuanwu clan. Can they kill with one blow?" In the dark, Han Xin sends a voice to Wei Ziliang''s soul knowledge and asks for a voice. "Nonsense!" Although Wei Ziliang did not answer directly, these two words have already explained the problem. Even, hiding in the dark did not show his face is also showing helpless look, this problem is too ridiculous. In front of him, the Yuanwu clan, called yunxinhuang, may have some names in the whole kingdom of Wang Daojiang, but in his eyes, it is no different from a miscellaneous fish. If this kind of goods, he has no way to kill, he simply killed. After getting Wei Ziliang''s answer, if Han Xin has some insight, he can roughly infer the overall strength of the six princes. "Next, let''s get to the point." At this moment, the master of Wang Yun wants to see how we can send you "Look at your welcome. I don''t think you want to be caught dead. There is still room for negotiation between you, is there?" After cloud heart shakes to finish saying, straight look at Han Xin in front of. "It''s also a misunderstanding. You must know that if someone kills you in your territory, they will take measures." Han Xin pretended to smile bitterly and said, "if we know the identity of the little prince, we dare not do it." "Well, let it go. Otherwise, none of you will survive. You should know very well that you have no ability to resist the Lord''s army." Cloud heart shake is also direct mouth, light tea mouth spirit tea, slow way. In this regard, Han Xin also gave a dry smile: "to tell you the truth, you also know that we are human now, and we can still live well. The reason why we are talking with you here is that the little prince is in our hands. If we let it go, I''m afraid we''ll lose our lives? " "Well, what do you mean, can''t you lock us up for the rest of our lives?" Speaking of this, Yun Xinhuang''s tone was very solemn, and the atmosphere in the whole hall was gloomy for a moment. "I advise you to release our little prince quickly, and know better." "No, no, it''s not impossible to let the little prince go, unless the sixth prince can promise us some conditions." For this person''s anger, Han Xin looks as usual, not affected by the other party''s coercion at all, continued. Cloud heart shake can''t help but smile, looking at the Han Xin in front of: "Terran, do you dare to put forward conditions with us?" "What else? If we don''t put forward conditions, what else can we do with the little prince? " Speaking of this, Han Xin''s original friendly face changed, and his face was full of slaughter. "It''s better to kill your little prince and bury him with us." Bang! In a twinkling, yunxinhuang''s breath is furious, and the pressure emerges, and he suppresses Han Xin. However, in his eyes, this small generation of people in the Ninth level of heaven and earth was not moved. They just kept their cold face, staring at themselves silently, and did not speak. That pair of pupils, full of murder. Yun Xinhuang knows that the killing is not aimed at himself, but at his own little prince. He could feel that the Terran man in front of him would really kill their little prince if he couldn''t get along with him. If you let Xiao Wang ye die because of the collapse of your negotiation, I''m afraid you won''t be able to live.Cloud heart shakes deep to take a breath, the whole body''s Qi machine is steady afterward come down, looking at the Han Xin in front of: "say, what is your condition?" "It''s also a last resort to imprison the little prince. Knowing his identity, we know that if we really kill them, there is no chance of survival. Then, the negotiation at this moment is an opportunity for us to continue to live. " "The first condition, very simple, is that there are enough soul crystals for us to use in our subsequent escape life. I should not ask too much for a billion souls. " "The second condition is that we need the materials in this list. The quantity of each material is not very large. Your little prince is sure that it is worth the price." "The third condition is that we need five million cloud boats. We only need to be fast enough to carry enough people. If we want to escape, this is essential." "The fourth condition is that you can only do it after we have escaped for ten years. At that time, I will leave some people to take care of you. Once ten years later, they will let you go. When they do, we also understand that those who stay can not survive. " After hearing these conditions, Yun Xinhuang sneered twice: "five million cloud boats can''t take away the whole Terran of the star realm. If you Terran can survive, you should know it yourself." "Of course, we know that our goal is very simple, not demanding, as long as we can survive." Han Xin looked at each other and said with a smile, "how about this condition? Are you willing to agree?" Cloud heart shakes cold to hum a, get up to hand over the soul Book Classics of the other side: "this, have to ask Wang Ye, you wait." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 Looking at yunxinhuang left, Hanxin also got up and came to the entrance of the hall, looking at the other side flying up in the air, and disappeared in the distance in the blink of an eye. However, the person brought by the other party didn''t leave, but the other party left the place alone. Han Xin understands that the other party''s leaving people in this place is also to monitor their actions and avoid any conspiracy. It''s a pity that Yun Xinhuang doesn''t know that the so-called conspiracy is based on the soul books he took away. Yun Xinhuang even thinks that the purpose of these people is to live. In fact, they don''t know that Hanshin''s purpose is to delay time, not to survive. The information is not equal, so it can make the plan of delaying time go on without hindrance. After that, yunxinhuang has returned to the void, the huge fleet, and handed back the soul books to the sixth Prince for reading. There are a lot of contents in the soul books, but the material of the soul books is not easy to damage. The above conditions made the sixth Prince frown slightly. When he closed the soul book, he said, "what''s the ghost condition?" "Mr. Wang, these conditions are normal in my subordinates'' eyes. There is nothing suspicious about them." On the other hand, Yun Xinhuang bows to the sixth prince. Wang Yun nodded after reading the list of materials in front of him "The Lord didn''t read it. I dare not read it first." On the other side, the cloud heart shakes the air to solemnly reply a way. Six Wangye nodded, and then the hands of the soul Book Classics to the front of cloud heart shake: "open to see, you know." After listening to his master''s words, Yun Xinhuang opened the soul books in front of him and read them carefully. After that, he also looked strange. Because the contents of the above list and the materials needed are not very large in quantity, but the types are very large. They are almost all over beixuantian. There are even some materials that produce other days. Some of these materials are used to refine weapons, some are used to arrange arrays, and some are used to refine pills. In a word, there are various uses of these materials. Some of them don''t quite understand what these people need these materials to do. Although there are many materials in the treasure house of the sixth prince, compared with the contents on the list, it is not worth mentioning. Therefore, in their view, the demands of this clan are unreasonable. "Subordinates think that they want to use these conditions to escape, and in their future escape career, they also need to refine weapons and alchemy." "In this process, we can''t get enough materials, so we don''t have a good way to escape." Cloud heart shake of this inference, let six Wangye also secretly nod, feel is this truth. But in his heart, he always felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell where it was wrong. "Lord, what should we do next? Do you agree to their terms?" Cloud heart shakes to see to own Wang Ye, voice consults. The sixth prince was silent for a long time. Then he said, "if you agree to their terms, it''s the most important to keep the little prince alive, but the last term should be changed to one year!" Cloud heart shook his head, left the fleet of empty cloud boats and returned to the stars. The last condition, obviously, was an argument with Han Xin, who repeatedly quarreled with each other for a long time. The final decision is to leave the Terrans only three years to escape! After that, the sixth Prince began to prepare for these conditions. The soul crystal and the cloud boat began to be sent to these Terran territories. Looking at this scene, the six kings on the fleet just sneered. "Ridiculous Terran, do you really think that our king will be so kind as to agree to your terms?" The sixth Prince looked at the void in front of him and sneered at him. At the same time, he said to a man behind him, "what''s the matter? Is it properly arranged?" "Don''t worry, after the three kings have returned, they will inform the other tribes." "There are hands and feet on the cloud boat. Their position can''t escape our exploration." After hearing this reply, the sixth Prince nodded with satisfaction: "you have done a good job in this matter." At this point, the sixth Prince''s face also showed a fierce look. Above the stars, Han Xin, with both hands on his back, stood in the flat bottom of the city, watching the handover of hunjing and Yunzhou. On the other hand, Wei Ziliang also came to his side: "once the conditions are met, it can only be delayed for another three years at most. I''m afraid it''s not enough.""No matter, the real condition of delaying time is the list of materials. If the materials on it want to be collected neatly and transported, it is impossible to do so in ten or eight years." When Han Xin said that, he vowed. At this time, Wei Ziliang also came to understand. No wonder Han Xin suddenly mentioned that he asked Wei Wushuang to tell us all about the special products of beixuantian and the nearby area, so that this is the reason. At the beginning, Wei Wushuang wandered around beixuantian and knew beixuantian very well. He was very clear about what kind of materials there were in the fifty-four realms of northern Xuantian. What Han Xin uses is that these materials need to be collected neatly, which takes a lot of time. He is not afraid that the other side will not agree. After all, in the view of the other side, all the conditions he proposed can not escape their pursuit. I''m afraid that in the eyes of liuwangye and others, their conditions are just smart. Let them break their heads, they will not think that Han Xin''s intention is to delay time, wait until his Majesty''s breakthrough is successful, and then counter attack them, rather than escape to protect their lives. "Just now, these soul crystals can be used to build this territory, and the other side has collected so many rare resources. As for this large number of virtual cloud boats, the Ministry of communications in the star region can be improved and successful soon. It only needs the people from the Department of pyrotechnics to transform the virtual cloud boats a little bit. " After listening to Han Xin''s words, Wei Ziliang was also stunned. At last, he had to sigh: "I''m afraid that the sixth prince never thought that he had funded his enemies in vain." "That''s nature. Your majesty has a purpose. The little prince of the four eyes spirit clan must die!" "This is the territory of the Chinese Empire "There is no amnesty for killing!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 I''m afraid the six princes of the four eyes spirit clan can''t imagine that no matter what they do, their precious grandchildren must die. Because he invaded the territory of the Chinese Empire, killed the murderers, and even disrespected Lin Qian, trying to kill the king! These are enough to make him unforgivable and unable to continue to live. The sixth Prince has already used all means to deliver the materials needed by the Terrans to these Terrans as soon as possible. And, on the side of the sixth prince, he thought that the Terran was discussing how to escape. However, they can''t imagine that the human race is making full use of their resources to develop their own territory. Thanks to the huge Soul Crystal given by the other party, as well as a large number of cloud boats. After a little transformation of these cloud boats, they can meet the requirements of aviation cloud boats, which can be used for the operation and transportation of the star region or above the stars, so that the Ministry of transportation of the star region can be improved, saving a lot of time and cost. Just as Han Xin expected, people from the sixth Prince spent a lot of time in the process of collecting materials. Six Wangye their this level personage, once has any not small movement, naturally is conceals others. What''s more, the sixth Prince collected so many resources, involved so many places, and made use of so many contacts this time. Naturally, there was a lot of uproar. Beixuantian is well known. This kind of thing even made the current great emperor of Wang Daojiang know. He curiously asked the family uncle who was a minister in Xinjiang: "what is Lao Liu doing recently?" At this time, the minister also gave a bitter smile: "the emperor, in the old six fiefdoms, there is a small group of people. I don''t know if you know this." "Uncle, of course I know. It seems that there is only such a small group of people in our kingdom?" The current emperor laughingly went to the window with his hands on his back and said, "why, because of this Terran riot?" "It''s true, and the precious grandson of the sixth prisoner has put forward some conditions to collect so many strange materials. It''s probably because of this." The minister echoed and stated the current situation. The current emperor, after standing by the window and being silent for a moment, looked in the direction of the Minister: "can you get the list of materials?" The minister nodded, and in his hand was an extra list: "the above is the list of materials collected by Lao Liu this time. It has been nearly five years since the other party put forward the conditions." The current emperor nodded and waved a little, then he moved the list of the minister''s spirit to his own face and read it carefully. At this time, the minister standing next to him continued to say: "this matter has made the whole beixuantian noisy. Some people even like gambling, saying that the sixth child''s grandson can be saved." "There is also a bet on whether this Terran can escape from the palm of the sixth prince." "Don''t say that beixuantian has nothing to do. People who pay attention to it are afraid that those people themselves know about it. Even if they hand over the little prince, they will die, so the conditions they put forward are all for the sake of escape. " The current emperor nodded to himself and said to himself, "Lao Liu himself loves his son, and this precious grandson is more precious than his own son. He is willing to agree to these conditions of the human race, which is reasonable." "It''s just the other side''s offer to collect materials. It''s very strange." The current emperor looked at the contents of the list. After a long time, he suddenly said, "if these people want to run for their lives, they must go to the East, but what''s the use of these materials?" "Not to mention the materials for alchemy, alchemy and so on, and even some materials for casting houses, they all need them." The current emperor looked at the list of spirit and Qi in front of him and said, "uncle, don''t you think it''s very strange?" After pondering for a moment, the minister said slowly, "maybe they are thinking that it''s not so easy to get materials on the way to leave, so they ask for it like this." "Although there are not a lot of materials, there are still too many, even a lot of things, which are not needed for escape." "If you are running away, you can''t wait. The faster you run, the farther you go. It''s better to go straight to the East and have a chance of life. But what are the materials on this list for casting houses? " "Do they want to build houses while they escape? What''s more, the Terrans only need wood and some leftover stones to build houses. It''s very easy for them to use local materials when they escape to a safe place. " The words of the current great emperor made the minister think deeply, and a touch of light appeared in his eyes: "emperor, I understand what you mean. These people do not need these materials when they flee, but they ask for them." "What you don''t need is to ask for, and there is another feature on this list, that is, there are many kinds of materials, which are distributed all over beixuantian, and even some of them are materials from the sky around beixuantian, which are still special products!""It feels like the other party is deliberately using these materials to delay time." "Procrastination?" The minister shook his head a little and looked at the emperor in front of him. "The question is, what''s the use of delaying time? Anyway, it''s to run for life. What''s the difference between running early and running late?" "Besides, the two families in the East are so far away from us that it is impossible to wait for their rescue. They will accept the Terran, but they will not take the initiative to rescue such a small Terran far away. " The current emperor also nodded and looked at the minister in front of him: "yes, the two families in the East will definitely not take the initiative to help. But suppose that the Terran does not want to escape at all, and only wants to delay time, is it not surprising that the other side has a list of materials to collect?" "The last condition you mentioned above is that those Terrans should not be idiots. Even if they are allowed to escape for three or ten years, they will never escape." "After all, they are located in the southernmost part of one of the two borders of our kingdom, Wang Daojiang. They can''t escape to the north. To the west, they are still our territory. The two borders of the South and the East are the territory of the Jinshi people, which are our solid allies." "Therefore, they should understand that the last condition that they can''t escape seems to be delaying time..." At this point, the current emperor was silent for a long time, his face was suddenly cold, and he suddenly said: "send a message to Lao Liu, tell him his inference, and let him be careful. I''m afraid the Terrans in this territory are strange!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 At this moment, in front of the territory where the original Ba blood clan controlled the Terran, the huge empty fleet of the six lords still quietly across the darkness, facing the territory ahead. In the middle of the empty cloud boat fleet, on the main boat, the sixth Prince is still tasting tea, holding his concubine in his arms, flirting and saying he loves her. For the sake of reproduction, every hundred years, the six princes would choose the descendants of the four eyes spirit clan with excellent qualifications and beautiful appearance, and bring them into their own harem to reproduce for themselves. It''s just a pity that his realm is too overbearing. It''s very difficult for him to have offspring. It''s 50000 years since he gave birth to his own son, and there has been no second son. Sometimes, the four eyes spirit race is very envious of those with strong fertility. Although the offspring of these races may not be so high at the beginning, and the process of growing up will be much more difficult, it is easy for them to have offspring. Like him, he has always been such an only child and only such a precious grandson. "This time, this group of people really made the king lose face. I''m afraid beixuantian is talking all over the place." Six Wangye cold hum a voice, full of displeasure, "be someone else as after dinner talk, is really unpleasant." "Hello, my Lord, don''t be angry." The lady in the arms of the sixth Prince comforts her and feeds her tea. The sixth Prince is in a good mood. Enjoy it. At this time, the voice of cloud heart shaking came from the rear of the deck: "Lord, my subordinates have something important to report." Six Wangye hear cloud heart shake of voice, face some displeasure, this is a good time, be disturbed after the mood of course not much good. But the sixth prince also knew that his subordinates, the other party is not a fool, can''t not have this insight, know that his good things are coming, also to disturb. Then there is only one possibility, that is, it is very anxious. Send the princess in your arms into the magnificent palace in the cloud boat. The soul will send a voice to indicate that Yun Xinhuang can come in. Yun Xinhuang, who came in from outside, knelt down in front of the sixth prince, holding a crystal stone in both hands: "this is from the star of the state of Xinjiang. There is the will of the great emperor." Listen to the words of his cloud heart shake, six Wangye where don''t understand, have the emperor will of the message, just afraid is his elder brother''s message. His elder brother is the emperor of Wang Daojiang. Although the sixth prince was arrogant and arrogant, he was also arrogant and domineering in the Kingdom, but he respected and feared his elder brother. He can have today, is also his own big brother hand cultivation! After taking the messenger crystal from yunxinhuang''s hand, liuwangye went deep into it to read. The will of the great emperor contained in the message, after perceiving his breath, suddenly emerged and soared up. The will of the great emperor turned into an eye on the cloud boat of the void. The divine light bloomed in it and gazed at the void ahead. In a flash, the light suddenly appeared. In the eyes of the great emperor''s will, the holy light was released, like a river of light, crossing the void and rushing to the territory. At this moment, the sixth prince also read the message, suddenly turned to God and looked at the star field in front of him. "Procrastination, just to procrastinate?" On the other hand, the sixth prince had already known all the conjectures of the great brother, and he was puzzled. It''s not just him. All the creatures on the fleet of empty cloud boats on the sixth Prince''s side were shocked by the movement and looked over there. At the same time, Han Xin, who was sitting in the middle of the stars, suddenly changed his face. He, who had supervised the reception of materials, suddenly looked up and looked up. "No!" And at this time, six Wangye over the condensation of God eye action, take the lead in trouble. Boom! That divine light star river, rushes into the opposite party star domain that instantaneous, in front of the dark star domain, suddenly changes. In the plain and uncanny star field, an eye suddenly appeared and gazed at it. Purple eyes golden pupil, with supreme authority, such as the emperor in one. The emperor! These two words, burst into the hearts of people, rise up. The Dragon roared and roared from the star field, and a five clawed Golden Dragon rushed out of the eye, opened its teeth and clawed, and collided with the star river. Bang! Bang! Bang! There is no spirit wave, no dazzling burst of light, only the three sounds made by the collision between the Divine Light Star River and the Golden Dragon. Whether it is the Golden Dragon in the golden pupil of purple eyes, or the Divine Light Star River emerging in the divine eyes, it seems that it has never appeared. However, the six princes were indifferent to these three sounds, and the cloud heart shaking had no effect on them. However, the other weak souls'' hearts beat violently three times, as if they were going to jump out of their chest."This This is the result of the will of the great emperor. It''s the divine light Seeing this scene, Yun Xin shakes, swallows and spits. He is astonished. "Although it''s only the will attached to the message, it''s not these Terrans that can compete with each other, right?" In front of the scene, let cloud heart shake can''t understand. And the sixth prince, at this moment, his face is very ugly: "the eyes of the other party just gathered, should also be among the other party''s people, the will of the people sitting on the throne or the throne gathered, inspired by things." "It seems that this human race is only enslaved by a small race. There is no one in heaven and earth. How can such a character unite his will to fight against the great emperor and brother?" Here, the sixth Prince roared out. At the moment, the pupil of the sixth Prince is full of anger. "There''s something wrong with these Terrans. There''s something wrong with them. I''ve been fooled by them!" The sixth Prince''s face began to twist. Proud of him, he could not tolerate this situation. He was teased by these people. The other side is really procrastinating. They don''t plan to run at all. After taking a deep breath, the sixth Prince waved to the cloud heart beside him and said, "go and negotiate with them. I''m willing to give them another five million empty cloud boats and five billion holy soul crystals. Let them hand over the little prince immediately and let bygones be bygones." Cloud heart shake command, turn around is to leave. "Wait!" Just as Yun Xinhuang was about to leave, the sixth Prince suddenly stopped him and said, "don''t go, in case of any change, send someone to go for you." Cloud heart shakes a Leng, the facial expression hesitates: "Lord, is it necessary to like this?" "It''s necessary. Now the other party is just a guy in a layer of four horned antelope skin. Who knows what''s under this layer of skin?" The sixth Prince looked at the calm, empty void in front of him, and his mood was completely different. "I''m afraid these Terrans are different from the past!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 The sixth Prince is not a fool. The elder brother of the great emperor reminded him that, coupled with the strange situation of the previous time, he immediately understood that there was something wrong with this group of people. If not, how could the other party appear, that terrible eyes, to resist his brother''s will? After Yun Xinhuang sent to the other party''s star, he made an appointment with Han Xin and described his own conditions. After listening to these words, Han Xin looked strange and looked at each other carefully: "your prince, is that really what he said?" "Not bad!" They are also members of the Yuanwu clan. They are just the realm of cultivation, the realm of heaven and earth. From the perspective of breath, they are also strong. Han Xin slightly frowned, looking at the Yuan Wu clan in front of him: "it''s different from what you promised." "The king of our family is eager to think of his grandson. Moreover, are these conditions not rich enough?" Yuan Wu clan looked at Han Xin in front of him and spoke slowly. His tone was gradually threatening. "And I advise you that you''d better take it as soon as it''s good. Is it so easy to talk when you''re really the king of our family?" After looking at each other for a moment, Han Xin immediately showed a smile: "it''s OK, we promise you the terms of the Lord, as long as the soul crystal and cloud boat get to hand, immediately let you go." "Why, don''t you take the oath?" This Yuan Wu clansman, looking at Han Xin in front of him, suddenly said. Listening to the words of the Yuan Wu clan, Han Xin also chuckled twice and nodded: "since I am so careful, then I, Han Xin, will make a heart demon oath. Once the conditions put forward by your Lord are in place, I will release your little Lord immediately and never delay for a minute and a half. Otherwise, the heart demon will attack and eat your soul." Seeing this, the Yuan Wu clan nodded with satisfaction, and then went back to the cloud boat fleet of the sixth prince in the void. However, on the way back, he was still wondering what kind of medicine they were selling. After witnessing the Yuanwu clan''s departure, Han Xin sighed: "after all, it was discovered." Han Xin thought about this result, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon. As a matter of fact, after careful consideration of the materials on the list, people will wonder whether it will be a delay. But in this place, Han Xin took advantage of the information inequality. In the eyes of outsiders, the Terran in this star domain has no power to resist such monsters as simuling in the kingdom of wangdaojiang. There is only escape in front of the Starland Terran, so the conditions are all for escape. There is such a misunderstanding and trap, people will not be able to detect the use of Hanxin. In order to save his grandson, the sixth Prince couldn''t think about it carefully. He couldn''t find such a problem. It is estimated that someone else found it and informed him. "Did you disturb the great emperor of wangdaojiang?" Seeing the distant sky, Han Xin whispered to himself. With a wave of his hand, a mirror suddenly appeared in front of him, showing a picture on it. What the picture shows is that in the backyard of Xiao''s medical school on the Xuanxing of Qing Dynasty, a jade seal, which is condensed with spirit, is quietly suspended. Although the seal is condensed by spirit, it is just like essence, like gold and jade, surrounded by nine dragons. But one of the nine dragons on the Nine Dragons jade seal has disappeared. Looking at the jade seal on the screen, there is one missing from Jiulong. Han Xin frowns slightly: "just trying, is it a waste of an opportunity?" This Jiulong gold jade seal is a means left by Lin Qian, which sealed up his emperor''s will. With the help of the props on the fantasy star and external stimulation, Lin Qian''s powerful soul power can be used nine times. The son of heaven! The emperor''s will of Lin Qian is infused into the seal, which has infinite magical effect. It is a kind of arrangement to guard this star field. For example, nandoutian also has such a backhand left by Lin Qian, in order to make the fighting power of the Chinese Empire increase without any increase once it closes down. "Somebody After half a silence, Han Xin gave a low drink. Suddenly, he came out of the shadow and knelt down to him. "Escort the prisoners of the four eyes spirit clan, and wait until the other party''s Soul Crystal and cloud boat are in place..." Han Xin''s eyes a coagulation, flashing a kill, "put!" Around half kneel down of existence, nod should way. "Yes When their voice fell, the body was completely disappeared around him. Immediately after that, a figure suddenly came to Han Xin''s side, which was very fast. "What are you doing here?" Looking at the people around him, Han Xin said calmly. Bai Qi grinned, and his whole body was like a real murderer, which suddenly lowered the temperature around him: "why, isn''t this going to war?" "Well, before I even said war, you knew it was going to happen?" As soon as Han Xin turned his mouth, he just pushed his hand. Bai Qi was shocked by a huge force.Bai Qi was startled by the strength of the other side''s push. His face was dignified. The scythe appeared in his hands in an instant. The blood mist filled his hands, just like the essence, and released his strength. When he stopped in mid air and looked forward to Han Xin, he was very scared: "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that your combat power is much stronger than I thought." Han Xin took back his hand, but he was still calm: "Your Majesty ordered me to be the supreme commander in the fight against beixuantian. If you act without authorization, you will cause irreparable consequences. Your majesty is angry. You and I can''t afford it. Do you understand? " Bai Qi looked at Han Xin in front of him with fear. After a cold hum, he said, "don''t worry, just don''t let me tie my hands and feet when the war starts." Bai Qi''s words made Han Xin nod and promise: "don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten your Majesty''s arrangement. For some people, only strength can make them understand. " "For example, the four eyes of the king state of Xinjiang, don''t they like to enslave other races? Just kill them." When Han Xin said these words, he didn''t even raise his eyebrows, as if he was saying something not salty and insipid. "This kind of thing, given to you, the God of killing, is the most suitable thing in itself." Bai Qi grinned and looked up at the sky above: "it''s ridiculous that these foreigners don''t seem to pay attention to us." "Then they will pay for their arrogance and stupidity." A person came from the rear, full of terror, especially the third eye on the forehead, had great pressure. The peak fighting power of the Chinese Empire, Yang Jian! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 The eyesight of the four eyes spirit clan is very terrible, and when fighting, the eyesight of the other side''s strong one also has a great influence on the whole war situation. If the four eyes spirit clan''s strongman, with the help of spirit wood to play a strong soul suppression, it will have a very adverse impact on the whole battlefield. Yang Jian''s existence, the other side''s eyesight is an extremely ridiculous thing. "I''m ready to discuss the next fight. I think everyone is here." After Han Xin finished, he turned and walked towards a mansion behind him. At the same time, Bai Qi also took away the scythe in his hand and yelled at Yang Jian on the side: "let''s go. Let''s wait for someone." At the same time, Lin Qian and Ye Xin are still in the process of closing up in the territory of the Chinese Empire, in the hall of the war between the soul and the stars in the sea whirling star territory. But in the hall of national war, Ye Xin''s body suddenly burst out a terrible breath, and his body kept making a roar, which had been a violent collision. As if in her body, there is something forging her body, let her be reborn. At this moment, Lin Qian, who had been in front of her, suddenly closed his hands, without opposition, and became a state of self-cultivation. Ye Xin, sitting in front of Lin Qian, is full of light gold and dense air. In the blink of an eye, Emperor Xuan''s star flame is burning, and her figure is submerged in the burning flame. The raging flame enveloped her delicate body and kept burning. It''s just this kind of violent combustion, but after a while, it completely disappeared and returned to normal. On Ye Xin''s body, the impurities that had been eliminated were also destroyed by the burning ashes and turned into a state of nothingness. At this moment, Ye Xin suddenly opened his eyes, and the breath in his body was gradually introverted into his body. She has made a breakthrough and become a strong one in tongmingjing. Feeling an endless stream of terror in her body, Ye Xin sighed: "is this the power of tongmingjing? It''s really different." After reaching this state, Ye Xin will become more powerful when he uses his blood and natural strength. After the end of cultivation, Ye Xin also looked at Lin Qian in front of her. She did not expect that this time, the speed of the other party''s breakthrough would be much slower than her own. In the past, my husband''s speed of breaking through the realm was simply appalling. The bottlenecks and obstacles between any realm seemed to be nonexistent in front of him, and any difficulties and obstacles would be easily torn up. It seems that Lin Qian has not made a breakthrough this time. It''s just that he has not made a big difference. But ye Xin can clearly feel that Lin Qian''s strong breath, unable to bear it, continues, as if he is pregnant with something. Ye Xin can even feel that once Lin Qian is able to break through, it will surely change dramatically. As for the change, she is really looking forward to it. Despite the success of the breakthrough, Ye Xin is not in a hurry to leave. She just sits down beside her and protects the Dharma for her husband. At the moment, Lin Qian is in the process of self-cultivation alone. He is constantly suffering from the pain brought by the changing spirit of the army. Unconsciously, it has been eight years since he entered the closed door. In the past six years, North Xuantian experienced the process of Han Xin''s procrastination. Up to now, the procrastination has been seen through by the six princes, and new conditions have been released. Directly with a lot of Soul Crystal and cloud boat, in exchange for his grandson. On the other hand, Nandou Tianming Chuntang is joining hands with Liujin and Houde to conquer his favorite settlement area, and is contacting two other hegemonic forces. Lin Qian was sweating. He didn''t know that at this moment, the six princes agreed that hunjing and Yunzhou had been collected and sent to Han Xin. Hanxin''s negotiation and the use of the other party to collect materials have taken six years, which is the limit. At the moment, among the stars, Han Xin has confirmed that all the soul crystals and cloud boats have been in his own hands, and then he let the little prince of the four eyes spirit family leave. Yun Xinhuang, who came to pick up the little prince, even felt that it was incredible that the other party really released him so generously? If the other party really wants to delay time, it should not be so straightforward. When he saw that yunxinhuang followed his grandson and came towards him, the sixth prince was also very confused. However, when his great brother, the United will of God''s eyes, began to work on the star domain where the Terran was, his reaction made him uncertain. "Grandfather, you have come to save me!" Seeing his grandfather liuwangye, the little Wangye seemed to have found the backbone. He cried out wrongly, and his eyes burst into tears.The sixth Prince hurried forward and looked carefully at the baby grandson in front of him: "these days, but it''s hard for you. Do those people torture you?" "That''s nature!" When it comes to this, the little king of the Four Eyed lingzu is so angry that he says, "those people are always beating and scolding. These days, they are..." Hearing his baby grandson''s words, the sixth prince was distressed and angry. At this time, he saw his grandson take off his robe, which was scarred. Seeing his precious grandson suffering from such torment, how could the sixth Prince bear it: "these people are just damned. Pass on the king''s order, and the whole army will attack and wipe out all those people who don''t stay!" "Bullying the king''s grandson, but also take the king''s Soul Crystal and cloud boat, the end of the day, where there is such a good thing!" "Also, I''d like to ask you generals to be careful. I''m afraid there''s something strange about the Terran on the other side." At the end of the sixth Prince''s words, the little prince also cried out in a hurry: "yes, you must be careful. Behind this Terran, there is a support called Huaxia empire. The master of this empire, who calls himself the emperor, kills my Jinshi guard alive by virtue of his body." "Moreover, there are hundreds of thousands of troops above the stars, all of which are made up of heaven and earth. They are not ordinary people!" As soon as the words of the little prince of the Four Eyed Ling clan were uttered, the sixth Prince and the army leaders around him were all shocked. "Dear grandson, what you said is true?" The sixth Prince quickly asked his precious grandson, if this is the case, then he was really fooled, this Terran really has a problem. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 "Mr. Wang, someone is coming!" Suddenly, cloud heart shakes is to point to the front, opening a way. The sixth Prince followed his voice and found a cloud boat in the distance. Suddenly, it flew slowly towards them. "Don''t attack first, look at the enemy''s intention!" Seeing the cloud boat, the sixth Prince raised his hand and gave an order, indicating that the people under his command should not be too nervous. First of all, let''s see what kind of attention the man was playing. The little cloud boat in front of them, after flying slowly, stopped in front of the six lords'' empty cloud boat fleet, a long distance. On the cloud boat, suddenly out of a spirit of condensation of the body of the people, with a smile. "This man is the one who is negotiating with us. His name is Han Xin." Cloud heart shakes to see on the deck of opposite cloud boat, standing of spirit spirit body appearance, coagulate a voice way. The sixth Prince nodded to himself. Before he could speak, Han Xin''s spirit and body were the first to ask: "dare to ask the alien prince, look at this posture. Are you going to attack?" "It was your little prince who slaughtered our Chinese people wantonly in the territory of our Chinese Empire, so he was captured. Now that you have paid the ransom and we have released the people, it is clear. What''s the reason why you still have to do it? " Han Xin''s words made him sneer, and his heart shook around him and yelled: "human race, the territory you are in clearly belongs to our Lord''s fiefdom, and also belongs to the kingdom of Wang Dao. When did you become the territory of the Chinese Empire?" "Is it the royal land that leads to the land? All the heaven and the world are the territory of our Chinese Empire. Besides..." Han Xin said here with a cold face, "Your Majesty, he said that this is the territory of the Empire, that is, understand?" "The prince of the alien race, take your grandson and go away quickly. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Han Xin''s words made the sixth Prince tremble with anger. He thought that he had been very arrogant, but now he found that he didn''t really think that there was someone outside, there was a day outside, and there was something more arrogant than himself at the end of the day. Just like this man in front of us, and the other side''s mouth, what emperor of the Chinese Empire. All the heavens and all the worlds belong to their Chinese Empire? It''s said that the territory of their empire is their empire. What bullshit! "Do it for me!" The sixth Prince stood on his empty cloud boat, pointed to the front and growled, "hundreds of thousands of troops in heaven and earth, what a fart?" "I have 80 million troops in heaven and earth. Kill me!" With the voice of the six princes falling, in the void, the huge and terrifying fleet suddenly rolled towards the front. Among them, yunxinhuang started directly, flying away in the void, condensing into ice crystal spear under the fog, which he held in his hand and threw at Hanxin. Poof! In a flash, this ice crystal spear is through Han Xin''s spirit body. Not long after, this spirit body began to lax, turned into a little fluorescence, and gradually dissipated between the heaven and the earth. However, before Han Xin''s spirit and body were about to dissipate, he gazed at the place in front of him and said coldly, "don''t blame the alien prince who hasn''t been reminded before." The voice fell, accompanied by the collapse of Han Xin''s spirit and body, the strange sneer on his face also disappeared between the heaven and the earth. But at this time, the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He was sweating all over and looked at his grandfather pale: "grandfather, I''m so uncomfortable." The sixth Prince listened to his grandson and looked at him. However, at this time, before he had time to make any response, he watched his grandson expand wildly, and burst into blood fog in the blink of an eye. And the illusory soul in the blood fog is also completely obliterated by the mysterious wave power. "My lord..." Before two words could be uttered completely, the little prince of the four eyes spirit clan, the precious grandson of the sixth Prince of the state of Xinjiang, completely disappeared in this world. The six princes, with a bloody face, looked blankly at the pool of blood on the deck in front of them. Because in the bloodstain, there is a piece of paper, which is shining with the luster of soul Qi. "Those who insult your majesty are inexcusable. Kill them!" This piece of paper is used in the soul book, which is not invaded by fire and water, and has been specially processed. Obviously, this piece of paper has been in his grandson''s body, and the meaning of the words on it is also very obvious. Anyway, the death of his grandson is doomed. The other side is playing with themselves! That''s right. Lin Qian''s original intention was to play with the six princes, just like his grandson playing with the Terrans and killing them cruelly. There is a reason and a result, the retribution is not good! "Kill! Kill! Kill At the next moment, the sixth Prince''s four eyes were red, and he had completely lost his sense. He roared hysterically. Under the emergence of spirit in his body, his voice carried out all around and resounded in front of the whole star field.Almost everyone on the stars can hear the angry roaring voice of the six princes of the Four Eyed spirit clan, but they can''t really see his existence. This alone can make people understand the strength of the six princes. No matter what kind of temptation or formation, the sixth Prince is totally indifferent. He doesn''t believe that the Terran really has the ability to resist his own army. Heaven and earth, 80 million! Five billion! This is just a part of the army in the six princes'' fiefdoms. This is the inside information of the northern Xuantian overlord. Even a king''s strength is so terrible. The sixth Prince didn''t believe that his own army would crush him. The Terran really had a way to fight against him. From the front of the territory, a huge army came to suppress the past. Although the battle front is so long, the front of the star field is the enemy''s army. However, Han Xin knows the route and direction of these armies'' march clearly through the hidden investigation warships. "The prince of the alien race is really angry and dizzy. He rushes to his heart in such a reckless way." When Han Xin knew this, he couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Wei Ziliang beside him. "If the other party''s top strong changes, if the Lord does it, I''m afraid you will be bothered." Wei Ziliang nodded to himself, thinking of the man in front of him, and his disposition in the frontier of the star front, he was frightened. "Poor kingdom of Wang Daojiang, at the beginning, my grandson killed your prince first, and you were the first to be beaten and maimed by me. Today, you are the first ones to hit the imperial guns. It''s really bad luck. " Think of here, Wei Ziliang can''t help feeling very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 When Han Xin ordered that his body''s breath suddenly began to change, which was extremely unexpected. Boom! The breath of fury burst out from Han Xin''s body in an instant, and the realm of cultivation grew at a terrible speed. This strange situation caused Wei Ziliang not to know, so he looked at the people around him in surprise. Originally, Wei Ziliang thought that Han Xin''s realm had begun to break through, but he found that something was wrong. Han Xin, who used to be the peak of the Ninth level of heaven and earth, suddenly turned into the first level of Tongming realm. As it happens, there is no sign of breaking through the realm. Tongmingjing first level! Tongmingjing second level! The third level of tongmingjing Tongmingjing nine steps! In the twinkling of an eye, Hanxin''s realm has already climbed to the Ninth level of Tongming realm, and the speed of this realm''s promotion is so terrible that Wei Ziliang can''t close his mouth. When he came back to his senses, he found something strange and wrong. If he really made such a breakthrough, it would not be so fast. In front of him, Han Xin''s situation gave Wei Ziliang the feeling that he was a man with high cultivation level and was forced to seal to a lower level. Once the seal was liberated, the realm was upgraded and the state of the past was restored. In fact, Wei Ziliang''s feeling is right. Han Xin''s real state is actually very terrible. Now he is really recovering to the original state. Feeling the improvement of his inner realm, Han Xin''s eyes slightly coagulated: "Your Majesty, has the realm been successfully broken?" I use the body of a puppet, and the strength I get from my master is improved. I don''t even need to think about it. He knows that it is the pressure that your Majesty''s body can bear that becomes stronger. Therefore, they are able to liberate enough strength. In the national war hall, Ye Xin is also surprised to see Lin Qian in front of her, because she also finds that her husband''s breath rises abruptly and rushes toward tongmingjing. In a twinkling, when Lin Qian''s breath stabilized, it was not surprising that he was the Qi engine of Tongming realm and became the soul warrior of Tongming realm. After feeling the breath of her husband, Ye Xin was also relieved and finally made a breakthrough. However, after waiting for a moment, Ye Xin suddenly found something wrong, because her husband didn''t wake up even after he broke through the realm, and he was still sitting on the ground in front of him with his knees crossed, immersed in the state of cultivation. "What''s the matter? I''ve made a breakthrough." See Lin Qian did not wake up, Ye Xin''s eyes are full of worry, worried about his husband''s situation. But in front of him, Lin Qian sat with his knees crossed. His breath was steady and his momentum was introverted. There was nothing wrong with him. Ye Xin doesn''t know that although Lin Qian''s realm has successfully broken through to the realm of Tongming, his body has fallen into a critical point. In the past, the power gained from the remains of Lin Fu has changed the soul of Dantian. After his successful breakthrough, the outbreak became more intense. Lin Qian''s reaction in the martial spirit light group in his Dantian was more intense than before. The pain is ten times higher than before, so that Ye Xin finds that Lin Qian''s face is more and more ugly, his teeth are tight, and his sweat is constantly exuding, which makes his whole body wet. Not only that, Lin Qian''s breathing is also rapid up, it is obvious that he is suffering great pain. Moreover, Ye Xin was also surprised to find that the breath in her husband''s body seemed to be improving, not just the first level of Tao Tongming realm, but also the realm. Among the illusory stars, in the headquarters of the Ministry of natural engineering, in a grand hall, there are a lot of literati. These literati are elites, and their breath is very long and vast. In front of them, on one side of the tactical mirror, constantly analyzing the changing data. Here is where Lin Qian''s body condition is monitored to control the instillation of the supernatural power of the fantasy star. Lin Qian''s physique is overbearing and unrivalled. The literati in this palace have contributed a lot. At this moment, Zhuge Ming''s body suddenly appeared in the hall, on the central platform. In the sky, eight huge tactical mirrors appeared. Zhuge Ming, who came here, looked up at the eight tactical mirrors. "Your Majesty, there is such a terrible power hidden in his martial spirit. Is it in the remains of the original forest house..." Zhuge Ming looks ugly, obviously did not expect, even ignored. This place is just to monitor the situation of Lin Qian''s body in terms of data. After all, this is their majesty, and it is impossible to make a particularly intuitive detection. This is their emperor. Of course, it should have privacy. It''s just such a tiny gap that the Ministry of heavenly work has not been able to realize the hidden power in the elixir field and the martial spirit. It''s a shame.From the data displayed on the tactical mirror, it can be clearly observed that Lin Qian''s military spirit light group in Dantian is still changing, and seems to be accepting something. And the power contained in it, constantly permeated out, became Lin Qian''s help to help him improve his realm. Just breaking through the first level of Tongming is not the first step. It seems that this kind of power is based on the comprehensive conditions of the body owner. If the better the conditions of the body owner, the more strength he can bear. And coincidentally, Lin Qian''s physical condition is good. Therefore, after Lin Qian broke through the Tongming realm, the change in his body did not end, and his cultivation realm was still rising. This is a good thing, but it is also a danger. This power is uncertain, but it is unknown. Such an uncertain situation happened to his majesty, which made Zhuge Ming''s whole mood start to be irritable. If there is a good or bad, what should we do? "Don''t worry, your majesty!" In the fantasy star, Zhuge Ming looked at the data on the tactical mirror and prayed to himself. Lin Qian is the pillar of their Chinese Empire, the most important existence. If he falls down, Zhuge Ming can''t believe what the Chinese Empire will do in the future. At the same time, in the position of beixuantian, Han Xin looked down at his hands and felt the improvement of his body, but frowned slightly. After his Majesty''s successful breakthrough, he did not carry out the mode of national war. Why? Not too closely, Zhuge Ming''s message was conveyed. "Your Majesty is at a critical moment of breakthrough, unable to establish the mode of national war." The message from Zhuge Ming makes all the battlefields ready to exist and their faces slightly change. "Han Xin, Bai Qi..." Zhuge Ming called out beixuantian''s peak fighting power and others, and told them carefully, "play a beautiful game, but don''t lose. After your majesty leaves the pass, you will be disappointed with us." Beixuantian, who received Zhuge Ming''s message at the same time, couldn''t help laughing. "Are you kidding? When did the Chinese Empire lose? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 Your majesty is trapped in the shackles of the realm for the time being. It is difficult to break through for the time being. He is unable to command and control the whole situation in person. But beixuantian, Hanxin and all the other Chinese empires are full of confidence in their peak fighting power. They will certainly take the result of this war as a gift for your majesty to go out of the pass. The darkness of the void, all over the sky are from the six princes of the army, the void cloud boat toward the front of the fleet of stars, all the way to the past. On top of the fleet, they were all the races in the kingdom of Wang Daojiang, fully armed. Light gold and dark blue armor, according to the characteristics of these races are different, wrapped in their bodies. The armor of liuwangye''s army is uniform, but the blade is completely different. These soldiers have different kinds of soul weapons. With this huge fleet of empty cloud boats moving forward, the fleet that had been gazing at each other gradually became sparse. According to the size and breath of the stars in the star field ahead, they split into fleets of different specifications. When these split teams separated from the huge fleet, the speed of flying forward was accelerated. Among these split teams, the cloud boat at the top of the line leads the strong in the army, looking at the star field ahead, and constantly adjusting the direction of their own team. And in his hand, he was holding a piece of animal skin, which was the skin of the star realm soul beast. It seemed that there was a star realm rendering on it, lifelike. The astral spirit beast is a kind of spirit beast living in the void. In the vast dark void, it is born with the ability to identify the direction. The star map drawn from his animal skin is a great help to identify the direction. This star field, once the star field of the Ba blood clan, also belongs to the kingdom of King Daojiang, which is the fiefdom of the sixth prince. Naturally, they have the star map here. Even though they are far apart, the leaders of these fleets have already been far ahead. What grade are the stars. "I really don''t understand why we have to be so careful. These people don''t seem to be so overbearing, do they?" At this moment, in the whole huge battle line, in the fleet on the right, on the leading cloud boat, a wolf clan with a clear boundary, did not agree to speak. Just like the White Wolf walking upright, the armor and even the fangs in the mouth of this crazy wolf clan are all wrapped up. They are really armed to the teeth. Of course, as the soul warrior of the Ming realm, he is also the captain of the world realm of ten thousand people, so he has such equipment. "Don''t underestimate this Terran. I''m afraid it has changed. A few days ago, you didn''t see the scene of the collision between those two eyes." On the other side, the leader of the maniac wolf, turned his mouth. "Well, don''t talk about it any more. We''re going to fight soon. We''ll all play 12 points." On the cloud boat, the Yuanwu people, who have a clear view of the peak atmosphere, let the two people shut up. He is the leader of the team. He is in charge of his own team. He has already been in charge of the army of one million stars. At this moment, in front of him, in the time of flying away for one day, it is a star, grade four. This is the first battle of their team. Only when they win perfectly can they boost their morale and win in one go. If he has accumulated good achievements, the reward will be enough for him to sprint to the next level. No matter how strong or weak the Terran is, he can''t relax. He must be alert to avoid turning over the boat in the sewer. It happens all the time. Seeing that the main team is in high spirits, the other ten vice captains are also ready. It''s also a war. If you start to make fun of it, you really have to obey your orders. "However, I think those Terrans, seeing such a heavily armed army as ours, are afraid that they will be scared out of their armour and shed tears and run away?" Immediately after that, a vice captain also laughed to ease the tension in his heart. Yunxi, the leader of the Yuanwu clan, also turned his mouth: "that''s natural. We are the regular army under the sixth prince. Even if these Terrans are eccentric and fight head-on, they will never be our opponents." "It''s hard to train on weekdays. I''m afraid those Terrans can''t imagine that we have experienced such training." "I''m afraid that when we fight, our murderous spirit will burst out, and the other side will be too weak to fight." On the cloud boat of the main ship, in the process of the vice captain''s laughing, the fluctuation of the array suddenly appeared in the void around. In the void in the distance, a metal square about the size of a house suddenly burst out, engraved with complex and profound array circuits and array runes. There were twelve pieces of metal that came out of the void. They were in all directions of the fleet, and they were flying forward with the fleet. Hum! At the moment when the buzzing sound sounded, the twelve metal squares bloomed out, and the array fluctuated. Three thousand and six hundred Rune chains burst out of the twelve metal blocks and connected with each other at a speed elusive to the naked eye, forming an array barrier.In an instant, the cloud boat fleet was trapped by this array. "Blast!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Twelve pieces of metal burst out one after another, with violent explosion impact, and burst out inside the condensed barrier at the same time. Under the barrier blockade, the six princes in the cloud boat fleet had no way to escape. They could only bear the impact of the explosion. The defensive array barrier above the cloud boat in the void was smashed by the impact of the soul Qi produced by the violent explosion. In the eyes of these soldiers, the solid cloud boat also disintegrated in the void. The spirit whirlwind produced by the explosion poured into the fleet, making the chaotic team more scattered. "Damn, what the hell is going on." After coughing twice, the soul Qi in the body stirred up the fog, and took away the debris and smoke from the clouds and boats around, looking around. The sudden metal block condensation array blocked them. The result of the explosion was that the cloud boat was almost destroyed in front of him. Only the central dozens of cloud boats survived. However, some of the defense barriers have been damaged and blown over by the spirit whirlwind, and the soldiers on them are scattered in the void. Boom! All of a sudden, Yunxi feels the murderous air behind him. In an instant, he is like falling into an ice cellar. In another instant, he seems to be in a sea of corpses. In front of him, he is covered with bones and comes to inferno. The next moment, when he woke up, he quickly turned around and suddenly found that a group of Terran soul warriors appeared in the distant void. He was dressed in scarlet armor, wrapped all over his body, holding a huge bloody sickle in his hands, and his helmet only showed the scarlet blood awn in the gap between his eyes. The executioner of the battlefield under the command of Baiqi in the Chinese Imperial Army The assassins! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 The army of killing gods appeared in the void and stood up in the air. The murderous Spirit sent out from the army was like the essence, and it was like the tide of blood. It swept towards the army of the king state of Xinjiang. All of a sudden, the soldiers of the six kings in the star realm trembled all over, and the look in the pupils was fear and fear. The main forces of this team are all the crazy wolf clan and Yuanwu clan. It''s an elite team. It''s also experienced a lot of fighting. According to the truth, it''s not so embarrassed. But the murderous spirit of the assassin''s army is too terrible to frighten them. In the void, the vice captain, who had laughed at the Terran army before and was afraid because of their murderous spirit when they were fighting, swallowed his saliva. Are Terrans afraid? It''s really a ghost. The murderous spirit of the people in front of us is terrible. "Oh? The lock split array is locked. That''s your miscellaneous fish. It''s really boring. " In the void, a lazy figure suddenly emerges. In the opposite void, a path suddenly opened in the middle of the immobile army. A Terran man in armor of blood red and dark black floats out slowly, his black hair floats up and yawns. "Well, there are about 80000 heaven and earth realms and 700000 Zhangxing realms." Looking at the enemy in front of him, he thought about it and waved, "six thousand people should be enough..." With his voice down, behind him in the army of the gods, step out of the six thousand. Then, Bai Qi also opened his mouth to the opposite side. His voice contained soul Qi, so that everyone of the enemy could hear clearly: "as the first enemy of the God killing army, I will be merciful and give you a welfare." "On our side, 6000 people will fight with you. After an hour, those who are still alive can run for their lives." Six thousand people, to their side, 80000 heaven and earth, 700000 stars? Hearing Bai Qi''s words, Yun Xi even thinks that if the other party''s brain is broken, he will give such an order. Each other''s words, let cloud interest in the heart emerge a strong sense of humiliation, although don''t know this is called lock crack array of things, in the end is what. But the strange array made them suffer so much damage. It''s really amazing. But the other party sent 6000 people to treat so many of them, which clearly means they look down on them. Not to mention Yun Xi, the eyes of the ten surviving vice captains and the rest of the soldiers under the sixth Prince were full of anger and felt insulted. "Kill The cloud interest takes the lead to roar a way, stares big double eyes roar a way: "let this human race of miscellaneous to know, despise our end is what!" Listening to the encouraging sound of Yunxi, the soldiers on the scene swarmed up and attacked and killed the six thousand God killers in front of them. They want these people to understand that they can''t be insulted. "It''s very impressive, but it''s a pity." White from the rear, see the scene in front, tut tut a voice, "it''s you who look down on people, unexpectedly only send so many people here." At the moment when Bai Qi opened his mouth, the army of killing gods in the void moved, and his whole body was filled with bloody spirit, but with the fluctuation of Chinese spirit. When the breath of these 6000 people rioted, their Qi at the top of heaven and earth was fully displayed. As a unit of heaven and earth, soul Qi contains two attributes. Chinese attribute, and more characteristic attribute. For example, the attributes of soul Qi in the army of killing gods are Huaxia and Shasha. Whew! Whew! Whew! In the void, the army of killing gods didn''t shout to kill, but the murderous Qi in the body didn''t continue to release. Instead, it wound around its body like a bloody gauze. And they are also one by one toward the front of the past, speed, blink of an eye has disappeared in the same place, as if never appeared. When the six thousand God killers disappeared in front of the six King soldiers, they slowed down their momentum. However, when these soldiers came back to their senses, the six thousand God killers had already rushed into their ranks. A wolf clan in heaven and earth, looking at the strange soldiers of the God killing army in front of him, was stunned. Then he came back to his senses and tore at each other. The sharp blade in the hand of the crazy wolf clan is much stronger than the ordinary spirit. What''s more, the weapons of these crazy wolves are not without them, but the weapon refiners refine their claws, just like soul weapons. Hiss! On this day, the wolf clan in the earth looked shocked. His claw scraped on the armor of his opponent''s chest. The sparks had left white marks. You know, even if you wear the excellent Horcrux armor, you can''t resist your claw intact. At least you have to leave a tear.But how good is the quality of the Horcrux armor on the soldier in front of him? With all his strength and anger, he just left white marks and sparks? And just for such a moment, the scythe in the hands of the army in front of him was already waving, and the scythe hooked to the back of his neck. Shua! The battle sickle under the bloody entanglement easily cut off his body protecting spirit and cut off his leader. Shua! Shua! Shua! Then, the soldier turned his body around, and the two battle sickles on his hands danced one after another. On this day, the headless body of the wild wolf clan in front of him was instantly cut into pieces. In addition, the four wolf clan of zhangxingjing, who were gathered around, were cut into pieces and scattered in the void. The blood sprinkled on the army, but he didn''t feel it. He continued to wave his battle sickle to the front. Because the other party looked down upon them, almost insulted their behavior, and the rising anger was instantly extinguished by the cold reality in front of them. Yun Xi''s original forward body shape also stagnated in the void, staring at everything in front. Six thousand people, only six thousand people, rushed into their army and reaped tens of thousands of lives! Their army, in front of each other''s battle sickle, is like a lamb to be slaughtered, which is ridiculous. In front of the opponent''s battle sickle, the soul armor, which he is proud of and thinks of as excellent, is as fragile as paper. But the other party''s blood armor is indestructible. Where these God killing armies pass by, they are scattered with broken limbs and bodies, flying around, splashing blood and floating in the void. The killing God army, the executioner of the battlefield, mercilessly, almost crush the general slaughter, let Yunxi feel what is called despair. "It''s disappointing that I should give you an hour. I overestimate you." Looking at the enemy troops who had begun to collapse and lose their fighting spirit in front of them, Bai Qi was extremely disappointed. "It seems that this team is really a miscellaneous fish." Bai Qi looked impatient and suddenly waved his hand. A bloody sickle blade hurricane swept through the past in an instant. Yun Xi, the leader, was still in a state of astonishment and was completely crushed. Bloody sickle blade hurricane, the continuous spread, in the blink of an eye devoured the enemy army. The whole army is destroyed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 A fire, in front of the void in the battlefield, the remains of the corpse burned completely, Baiqi led behind the army of killing gods, toward the rear of the void in the past. In a short time, the empty warship hiding in the void showed its huge body. After returning to the void warship, Bai Qi stood on the deck and said: "if there is another team of such fish, you can kill them directly with your soul. When there is a team of tongmingjing, please let me know." After Bai Qi''s order ended, he returned to his room on the warship. The waiting literati nodded and returned to the array hub space among the warships. Here is also the intelligence of this warship. The investigation warships in the void are still swimming, investigating the enemy''s attacking army. Among the huge fleets, those who rush to the front are generally not very powerful. Just as Bai Qi said, it''s just miscellaneous fish, but cannon fodder. Because of the tragic death of his baby grandson, the sixth prince, who lost his sense, ordered the whole army to go forward regardless of the situation. These leading generals can''t act rashly, but they can''t disobey the orders of the sixth prince. Therefore, after the whole army moved forward, the main force slowed down, and the cannon fodder team mixed with scouts was also in the front. The equipment and strength of the scouting team will be a little better, such as the miscellaneous fish team in Baiqi''s mouth. As for the cannon fodder team, the number is much larger and the strength is much weaker. Moreover, most of the races in these cannon fodder ranks were in the kingdom of Wang Daojiang, and their status was much lower. No matter how many of them die, the sixth prince will not be distressed, and the generals will not be distressed. Anyway, it''s just for exploring. This time, there are 80 million in heaven and earth, and 5 billion in star territory. This is just the main force. As for the billions of cannon fodder troops, they are not included. These cannon fodder, including death row prisoners, some vagrants, or looted, are of little value. The sixth Prince did not pay attention to them at all, so he would not count them in his own army. In the view of the sixth prince, these billions of lives are not his own soldiers, but tools. The general in the army soon got the result from the front, but it was unexpected. The long and narrow front, the cannon fodder and scouts sent out, have lost more than a billion terrorist qualities. It was only six days since their whole army launched the attack and lost a billion cannon fodder. Only six days! The speed of this slaughter is simply appalling. "There''s something wrong with this Terran. It''s definitely not that simple. I''m afraid that the power behind each other, which is called the Chinese Empire, has a lot of power here!" At the moment, Yun Xinhuang''s heart is worried, he has felt the unusual taste. Even if they were the army of the six lords, there was no way to kill a billion cannon fodder in six days. "Is there any strange way for the opponent to be a defender?" Cloud heart shake heart, secretly doubt. Then, in the distance ahead, a figure flew over and fell in front of him: "general cloud, this is the message from the front." Looking at the photo crystal on his nephew''s hands in front of him, yunxinhuang grabs it and releases the image. First of all, in his picture, is a fleet of cannon fodder, in the void is still good, suddenly emerged a piece of metal block, condensed into a formation. The barrier formed by this array immediately burst after blocking the fleet. The shock wave of the explosion has great destructive power to the array and itself of the cloud boat. And after seeing a lot about the influence of these metal squares, Yun Xinhuang''s face is very ugly. Just from these pictures, yunxinhuang can see the difficulty of this metal square. Although he didn''t know what means the other side used, he let these things form an array without the need for the master of the array to sit down. But this is the trouble. These metal blocks are dead objects. The soul warrior on the fleet can''t notice them. When they get close, it''s too late. This condensed array can lock all sides, can''t let the cloud boat fleet disperse, can only passively bear the power of the explosion. Yunzhou''s defensive array disappears, and Yunzhou disintegrates. In this void, they have fallen into the inferior position before the war begins. What''s more shocking is the excellent fighting ability of the opposing army. The Horcruxes of the scouts on their side are already excellent and of good quality. They are only a little worse than their main force.But in the face-to-face battle, under the Horcrux competition alone, they have already lost. With one full blow on his side, he can only leave white marks on his opponent''s armor. How can he fight. What''s more, the other side is either a small victory over a large one, or a unilateral massacre. As for those cannon fodder teams, after watching for a while, yunxinhuang has crushed the photo crystal. That scene, saw is simply affects the mood, lets the cloud heart shake not to look down. One person can catch up with tens of thousands of people everywhere, can you see? "Hell, the quality of these Horcruxes is much better than that of our main team!" Cloud heart shakes deep breath, the heart is very heavy. What made him even more difficult was the enemy''s initiative to reveal what was known as the lock split array. Even if the other party tells them the name, Yun Xinhuang doesn''t know what to do. The formation process of this array is just haunting. It''s impossible to prevent, and he has nothing to do with it. And in front of so big void, although know how many such ambush. Now that they are attacking, they have to move forward, so there must be such an ambush. Should we stop the attack for the time being and take a long-term view? Cloud heart shakes to believe, a little oneself puts forward this words, six Wangye will directly wring his head from the neck. After thinking about it for a moment, Yun Xinhuang thought of a way to send an order that the fleet should not be separated for the time being, and continue to keep the whole and move forward. "I''d like to see how you can blockade this million ships of virtual cloud boats for war!" Cloud heart shakes and stares ahead. Although it takes more time to attack without any team, it''s better than being defeated one by one and being ambushed by that strange array. Secretly, the reconnaissance warships observing all this have passed back the changes of the enemy fleet. "It''s ridiculous. Do you think that if you do this, you will be helpless?" Han Xin, sitting in the rear of the town, also shook his head in a funny way. "Then the alien will give you a surprise." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 In the void, the huge fleet of cloud boats gathered together and moved forward, much slower than before. Colleagues, the overall defense ability of the cloud boat fleet in this state has also been greatly enhanced. The array barriers on the cloud boat body echo and connect with each other. Joint defense array, which is a common array application, is also a very simple chain array, very simple. When the two cloud boats are close to each other, you can use the array function of mutual echo. However, there is nothing special about this array. After the joint array is launched, the defense strength is only one plus one equals two, and there will be no special increase. Moreover, compared with the original defense strength, the maximum increase is ten times, rather than increasing with the increase of the number. So it''s not surprising. Not only the main forces in the rear, but also the cannon fodder forces in the front, Yunzhou, also adopted this mode. Even the cannon fodder troops, at least as tools, can''t be squandered at will. When it''s time to defend, it''s time to defend. After the huge fleet gathered, the troublesome lock crack array never appeared again. As Tong yunxinhuang conjectured, there is a limit to the range and the number of targets. There are only thirty-six metal blocks that form the limit of the lock and split array. The other side, whether it is the cannon fodder force or the main force, has no way to block the thirty-six metal blocks of the array. At the same time, Wei Ziliang, who is also observing the war situation, also feels that it is a pity that the other side has seen through the problems so early. After Wei Ziliang saw the existence of the lock split array, he also found it very amazing. This kind of unique array props, which make up the array by itself, do not need the master of the array to sit, is really amazing. And the effect is remarkable, very remarkable. The other party is afraid of the lock split array, which leads to the original yo ah scattered fleet, and finally condensed into a huge fleet. In this way, it can greatly delay the speed of the opponent''s attack, so as to be able to do more layout. In the void, on the fleet of the sixth Lord''s cannon fodder, people of different races were very nervous. They watched carefully in all directions to guard against the enemy that might appear at any time. Fortunately, now they get together, which gives them a great sense of security. Who doesn''t want to survive despite knowing his own fate. In the past, it was not impossible for us to survive successfully. Even if we survive in the war and make contributions, we can get rid of our present status by virtue of this contribution, and the good days will come in the future. But after the previous encounter with the Chinese Empire, they felt desperate. No, to be exact, it''s just that they are killing passively, not fighting. In the blink of an eye, the lock split array made them lose the cloud boat. The well-equipped army of the other side stepped forward and reaped their lives. If they had not fled in a hurry because of the large number of people, they would have died more. Among them, those who have survived before feel more desperate about the way ahead. They were especially afraid of the silent darkness around them. Because previously, it was they who experienced this dark, suddenly burst out of the array square, formed the lock crack array, which completely broke them down. With the progress of the fleet, they have been able to see with the naked eye that the stars floating in the void in the galaxies at the edge of the star field ahead, vary in size due to the distance. "Strange, are there so many stars in a galaxy?" "And it''s weird, isn''t it?" "There''s something wrong. The Terrans in the star field ahead seem to be different from the past. Be careful." The people on the fleet of cannon fodder are all talking and staring at the strange places in the starry sky ahead. Because there are five stars in front of them, arranged in one word, like a string of sugar gourds. It''s unheard of that the stars in the sky will be arranged in this way. Behind the five stars, the distance and size are different. It''s normal, but the five stars are not right. Some people can''t tell what''s wrong with this star. , wait, as like as two peas, you see, the size of the five stars is exactly the same. In the fleet of cannon fodder, some people exclaimed, as if they had found something extraordinary. Not only this man, but also the cannon fodder people on the fleet, one after another, discovered this strange situation. The stars as like as two peas in front of are close to them, and their size is the same. In the void, some weak stars will die out, and some stars may be born between heaven and earth.But the one and only stars as like as two peas are all unique. As like as two peas, is able to see whether the size of these five stars is exactly the same as they are now. How can there be stars of the same size? It''s impossible for nature to be formed naturally, but if the stars are made artificially, there will be no problem. These five stars were made by the Chinese Empire. Then they suddenly found that the five stars in front of them were shaking, shaking in the void, very obvious. Then, the people on the cannon fodder fleet could see that cracks began to appear on the five stars, and they were constantly expanding, which was unbelievable. Can we say that the five stars in front of us are about to be broken? But what happened next was to make them numb. On the surface of the stars in front of them, though there was a gap of a cross. But in the gap of the cross, there are countless metal parts, which are being assembled at a very fast speed. After these metal objects are continuously spliced, they extend to the outside and their direction, like a long cylindrical tube, facing its own side, with a circular notch, which is extremely dark. But I don''t know why, when they see this dark gap, they always feel something is not right, shivering and hairy. And around the gun barrel, there were small columnar objects, aiming at them. After the five stars split, all of them stretched out like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Although I know that things are not good, these six princes'' cannon fodder brigade don''t understand what it is that split from the stars. They just felt that after the stars split, they presented this strange metal building, which was very shocking. They had never seen this kind of scenery before. It was amazing that the stars were still intact after they were broken. They didn''t know that this star was artificially made in the Chinese Empire, and its structure was very different from that of ordinary stars. Among the stars, there are many array patterns. In a sense, the star is a huge and incomparable soul weapon. If the soul warrior really wants to use it, it''s not convenient and can''t be used as a portable weapon. On the other hand, in the command hall behind the star area, the picture on the front tactical mirror is just the picture conveyed by the reconnaissance warship not far away. Although we have seen the existence of artificial stars, the change is beyond Wei Ziliang''s expectation. Wei Ziliang already knew about the unique soul gun of the Chinese Empire. In his opinion, this kind of weapon was a powerful deterrent to the Empire. When other forces fight head-on, they are naturally at a loss. Powerful cohesion attack, and in a very distant distance, do not need how strong cultivation realm, can control, this sharp weapon, extremely terrible. Such a powerful attack, the soul warrior can also burst out, but the burden on the body is very large. Condense such a huge soul Qi at one time and compress it. It''s too much pressure to attack at a very long distance than to attack at a short distance. And it''s the first time Wei Ziliang has seen such a big soul cannon. He had already seen the ordinary soul cannons, destruction impact soul cannons and destruction bombardment soul cannons, and even the soul cannons carried by warships made Wei Ziliang marvel. But it was the first time that he saw the soul cannon hidden in a star and carried by a star. Just seeing the specifications of the soul cannon has already made Wei Ziliang''s scalp numb. He can''t even imagine what the soul cannon will look like once it attacks. "This is..." Looking at the huge soul cannon, Wei Ziliang asked in a low voice. Even if the God of Wei, the strong man of the world, was looking at the huge soul cannon, the whole person was not very good. "It''s the cannon of the town. It''s nurtured by the power of the stars. Once an attack is launched, the huge fleet can''t bear it." Han Xin looked at the ferocious metal cannon on the screen, with a smile on his face. "However, you must know that although this town cannon is full of power, what''s the defect? Can you see it?" After pondering for a moment, Wei Ziliang contacted the attack mode of the soul cannon, and nodded: "compared with the ordinary soul cannon, the attack range and distance of this town cannon should be much larger, but for the whole star battlefield, it is still smaller." "If the enemy''s guns are scattered, then they will not lose their power." When Wei Ziliang said this, he understood it and looked at the picture: "I see. It''s really brilliant. It''s impeccable." Han Xin laughs but does not speak, understands Wei Ziliang to be understood. If the other party''s huge fleet of cloud boats were separated, they would be threatened by the lock split array and broken one by one. If the cannons gather together, they will cause the greatest damage to the town. In this way, the problem can hardly be solved in front of the enemy. Whether they were scattered or gathered together, they were eaten to death by the Chinese Empire. "Why can we do that? It''s because they are weaker than us, not the realm strength, not the troops. Their array level is not as good as us, their weapon refining level is not as good as us, and they are not as good as us in all aspects. " "If they could break the lock and crack array, or have something similar to the soul cannon to threaten us, this would not happen." At this time, Han Xin talked and looked at the scene on the screen: "their fault lies in that they should not provoke our Chinese Empire. If not, they might have a lot of time." "After all, your majesty intends to move beixuantian after solving the problem of nandoutian." Wei Ziliang was silent beside him. Once upon a time, after hearing Lin Qian''s words, he wondered if the other party would be too arrogant to unify the whole nandoutian. Now I think I underestimated the Chinese Empire. Wei Ziliang even felt that this Chinese Empire was even more frightening than the forces of the upper boundary of immortals. In the past, when he followed emperor Lin, when he didn''t rebuild, he often listened to him broaden his horizons and tell stories about the upper world of immortals.There is no force in the upper world that will have such a scene as the Chinese Empire. All aspects, all-round improvement, it is perfect, impeccable. At this time, on the other side of Han Xin, messages appeared in the tactical mirror, and voices came out. "The town artillery is ready, and the energy storage is successful." "Main gun in position, aim ready." "The auxiliary gun is fully charged, and the attack target has been calibrated." At this time, Han Xin chuckled and ordered to open his mouth: "No.1 and No.5 town artillery auxiliary gun fire, the rest stand by." "Main gun one is on standby, auxiliary gun is ready to fire." "Main gun 2 on standby, main gun 2 on standby" ... " "Main gun five on standby, auxiliary gun ready to fire." "Accumulator pressurization!" "Three "Two!" "One!" Bang! Bang! Bang! In the void, the cannon fodder brigade has noticed the fluctuation of soul Qi in the opposite star and the extended gun barrel. But when they react, it''s too late. The huge sound of bombardment came from the void along with the fluctuation of soul Qi. On the left and right sides of the star metal buildings, the small cannons that were seen from afar suddenly burst into brilliant luster. One by one, as if in the dark, there are colorful stars. Whew! The solid column of soul Qi comes from the sky. Even if the void is not close to each other, it will arrive in an instant. When these light beams came near, they kept magnifying, and people could see clearly. A colorful light beam was as big as their cloud boat. The pillar of light, like rain, splashed on their fleet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Dong! Dong! Dong! The originally dark and invisible array barriers emerged at the same time, forming a blue barrier to resist the cloud boat fleet. In the cloud boat and the space of the array hub, the array pattern is dazzling, just like the hot stars. The aura of heaven and earth all around poured into the huge fleet. And the auxiliary artillery attack of the town artillery was also vented on the huge barrier of the cloud boat fleet, and the light pillars directly joined with the barrier. Blue sparks, constantly splashing out. The strength of the barrier was consumed crazily. However, to the despair of these cannon fodder teams, only a little power of the light column was consumed, and the barrier on the cloud boat fleet had completely collapsed and disappeared. "Even if we can''t compare with the main force, how can we be so vulnerable?" "It''s over, it''s really over!" "What kind of power is the other side? What kind of enemy are we facing?" Roar, resounding in this huge fleet of cloud boats, but no one can answer their questions. The barrier was broken, and the column of terror from the auxiliary artillery bombardment mercilessly pierced their fleet of cloud boats, and finally burst apart in their ranks. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of explosions resounded continuously, especially loud in the whole dark void. After each other''s explosions, they echoed each other, and the power of the explosion increased continuously. In the rear command hall, Wei Ziliang can only see that the other party''s cloud boat fleet is completely shrouded by a blazing white light, completely unable to see the original appearance of the other party''s team. Although the sound from the picture has been weakened, Wei Ziliang still touches his eyes and his brows jump. This is just the attack of the auxiliary cannon of the town artillery, which has already caused such terrible power. If the main cannon of the town artillery launches a bombardment, how terrible the power will be? Just thinking about it, Wei Ziliang shuddered and was very happy. Fortunately, his majesty of the Chinese Empire was his own little master, if he were the enemy of the Wei family. Even if his Wei God''s ability is so powerful that he can fight completely, his Wei family will disappear before he has time to kill the other party''s people. When his master Lin Di left, he said, "my son, although he has some skills, he is weak in the end. You have to protect him. Don''t let him be bullied." At this time, Wei Ziliang, recalling these words, only felt very sarcastic and whispered in his heart: "master, I''m afraid you can''t imagine that this little master was bullied. He bullied others almost." In the void, the main forces in the rear have heard the continuous explosion. The fierce fluctuation of spirit in the front makes the clouds in the fleet feel uneasy. They always feel that something bad is happening. After a long time, the explosion in front seems to disappear. Yunxin thinks about it, but he still doesn''t decide to speed up. After all, it''s just cannon fodder troops. It''s a good choice to let them explore the reality and consume each other. In the dark void, when the explosion completely subsided, the huge darkness was full of debris of the cloud boat, broken. However, compared with the original size of the cloud boat fleet, the wreckage is much less. Because a large number of empty cloud boats have been blown into nothingness and disappeared in this world. Among them, the soldiers who served as cannon fodder were also turned into cosmic dust. The huge fleet of cannon fodder was directly destroyed by 70% of the troops. Now there are only about 300 million disabled soldiers left. 300 million, it looks like a lot, but compared with this war, it is not worth mentioning. What''s more, there are only 300 million cannon fodder soldiers in different realms, even in the gas refining realm. All of these soldiers survived under the bombardment of the town''s artillery and auxiliary artillery. They were all wounded and all of them were alive. They were stained with blood and looked around in dismay. The violent roar made them dizzy. They look around at a loss, like walking dead, lost. The experience just now is really terrible and unforgettable. "No, I want to live, I don''t want to fight, I don''t want to fight, ha ha ha..." A cannon fodder at the first level of heaven and earth can be regarded as a man of great strength, but his fighting power is weaker. But his state of mind, but still not vulgar, at the moment is a complete collapse, laughing madly, hastily toward the distance to fly away. All the people who had been put in stock in this game were scared out of their wits and ran away in a hurry. They had completely forgotten what the sixth Prince''s military discipline fugitives would do. These people, towards the direction of origin, frantically flee. "The two auxiliary cannons of the town boundary cannons solved more than 3 billion of cannon fodder brigade. It''s too easy." In the command hall, Wei Ziliang looked at everything in front of him and was filled with emotion.On the other hand, Han Xin looked at the tactical mirror in front of him and said, "in fact, the war that the netherworld attacked at the beginning was just a drop in the ocean. It was just a grain of gravel on the beach, wasn''t it?" Wei Ziliang looks at Han Xin unexpectedly. He doesn''t know why he wants to mention this. "Youming clan, the whole Chinese empire is working hard to study and prepare, because this is the real enemy of our empire, and also the reason why your majesty will be anxious to attack the city and seize the land." Han Xin looked at the picture on the tactical mirror, staring, slowly coming, even a little excited in the tone, "it will be a great war, it''s expected." Wei Ziliang looked at Han Xin, only to think that the other side is really a war maniac, even looking forward to war. And he also rose at the end of the desperation of the netherworld. He also had a deep understanding: "the netherworld is really strong. The original war was really..." "No, your so-called war was just fighting with the other side''s cannon fodder team." Han Xin''s words made Wei Ziliang freeze and slowly turned to look at each other. He didn''t quite understand what it meant. Han Xin looked at Wei Ziliang''s appearance and realized: "you don''t know. You think your majesty has already told you. If so, I can''t speak at will." Wei Ziliang knew that it was impossible to know from the other side. But I don''t know why, Wei Ziliang always felt that there must be a mystery hidden in it, which is beyond his imagination. In his opinion, if you want to know the truth of this matter, I''m afraid you have to wait until Lin Qian makes a breakthrough and ask him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 In the hall of national war, Ye Xin looks anxiously at Lin Qian in front of him. Because she found that each other''s breath became more and more violent, as if toward a trend of instability. Even, it gave her a feeling that Lin Qian might not be able to bear the violent force at any time, and he would die directly. It is precisely because of this feeling that Ye Xin is very upset. But she didn''t dare to disturb Lin Qian. What should she do if Lin Qian''s equipment gets worse because of her interference? In such a contradictory mood, Ye Xin could only pace back and forth in the national war hall. For a time, she cried out in a hurry. In her heart, Lin Qian is heaven. If something really happened, it would be like heaven collapsing. Boom! At the next moment, Lin Qian''s breath was furious again, and terrible waves emerged from his body, which made Ye Xin quickly focus on the past. "How could it be?" Seeing Lin Qian''s breath, Ye Xin covered her mouth and exclaimed. The breath of the other party has soared to the peak of the Ninth level of tongmingjing, as if to enter the process of breakthrough again at any time. Just when ye Xin exclaimed, Lin Qian''s eyes suddenly opened, and the Zijin emperor''s pupil in the slightly dim national war hall was shining with a dazzling purple light. "My husband?" Seeing Lin Qian open his eyes, Ye Xin is delighted. From this point of view, the situation of the former has not reached the point where it can not be saved. After Lin Qian opened his eyes, he saw Ye Xin''s face in front of him with tears. He said with an apologetic smile, "I''m sorry, I worried you." At this time, Ye Xin hurried forward and came to the other side: "husband, you are now..." When ye Xin got close to Lin Qian, the latter pulled the former into his arms and whispered: "it''s not over yet. I can only say that the gift from my grandfather is really unbearable." Immediately after that, Ye Xin finds that when she is in her husband''s arms, there is a situation where Yin and yang are compatible and interact with each other. The spirit in her body is boiling, mobilized and turbulent. Ye Xin can feel that his realm is improving rapidly, and the spirit in his body is surging and soaring. Understand this situation, Ye Xin is also slowly closed his eyes, quietly feeling all this. Lin Qian''s power burst out completely, and no one could think of it. The real wealth of the original qunyinghui ruins was nothing else. It was just when he arrived at the ruins and looked at the gate of the ruins that he got the change. His military spirit changes, is the real wealth. After meeting Xuanyan''s ancestors, Lin Qian finally understood that the ruins of the Yinghui, the huge stone gate of the ruins of the former Lin mansion, were not others, but the ancestors of the human race and his grandfather. The fluctuation that emerged at that time was the process of inheriting. Lin Qian woke up at this time and then gave a bitter smile. The greatest wealth in the ruins had already been obtained before he went in, but he didn''t know it. I''m afraid that the younger generation who went in at the beginning of Nan doutian didn''t know that they just went in with Lin Qian to experience and get back the property belonging to the Lin family. Lin Qian closed his eyes again, immersed in the process of closing. At this moment, in his elixir field, in the martial spirit light group, after his consciousness sank in again, a figure appeared in it. He looks like his own machine and his father, but he is more dignified. The other side can only impart their own knowledge, but they can not pass the consciousness to the other side, which makes Lin Qian some regret. He is his grandfather, the ancestor of the human race. I''m afraid that the whole world can''t imagine that when Lin Qian entered the closed door, in the process of breaking through, he was being handed down by his ancestors. After learning from his grandfather, Lin qiancai was filled with emotion and realized how overbearing his blood was. And let Lin Qian be more humble and have the heart to pay attention to the world. In this world, there are still some strong points. Although the Chinese empire is at a higher level of civilization, it can not be too arrogant. However, it is not enough to make Lin Qian feel awed just to attract attention. It was not others who really awed him. It was the netherworld. Not much thought, Lin Qian once again fell into the cultivation, and with Ye Xin together, let her realm also rise. The gift from my grandfather is too huge. If it''s completely provided for me, it''s too wasteful. It''s better to take Ye Xin to improve together. I''m afraid his grandfather did not expect that the situation in Lin Qian''s body would be so adverse and the foundation would be so solid. According to renzu''s assumption, after giving Lin Qian a gift, I''m afraid that only one in ten thousand can be used. It doesn''t matter that more will be wasted.But he would not think that his grandson''s foundation is much more solid than his own, and the waste is only one percent. More power is sealed up by him with the help of the power of the fantasy star, and then consumed bit by bit. Now, Lin Qian has to work hard to break through the limit he can bear without affecting the ultimate state of his foundation. Here Lin Qian, still immersed in the process of cultivation, did not know that the war in northern Xuantian had entered a state of confrontation. Yunxinhuang is on his warship, looking at the terrible star in front of him, his whole cognition is collapsing. He could never have imagined the situation before. Originally, the survivors of the cannon fodder in front of him ran away in a hurry, which made yunxinhuang angry and killed a lot of them. They also captured a lot of them and asked what was the matter. And these people, crazy, just say what stars become ghosts, what stars burst out of anger, no one can match and so on, people are confused. At that time, Yun Xinhuang only felt that these cannon fodder soldiers were just talking nonsense. What is meant by stars becoming ghosts and beasts? That''s nonsense. But when he looked at the scenery in front of him, he couldn''t calm down. Don''t say it''s him. All the strong men in the whole fleet are staring at the front. Contact the previous artillery soldiers, if they understand, it seems that the other side is not talking nonsense. Of course, the so-called stars have become ghosts and beasts, which is nonsense. It''s just that Yun Xinhuang can''t figure out what the other party has done, and it turns out that such a change will happen. Can follow closely, cloud heart shakes suddenly is clear feeling, in front of star, emerge violent soul Qi wave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 Feeling the fluctuation of soul Qi in front of me, I always feel that something is not good, but I can''t say what''s wrong. In the rear, in the command hall, Han Xin looks at the huge team on the screen and understands that it is the main force of the other side. Wei Ziliang is also staring at the picture, looking at the huge army, if in the past, he may feel some headache, do not think that the Chinese empire can compete. Now, instead, he looked forward to it and said to Han Xin, "can we use the main gun now? Give it a try?" Han Xin was almost choked by Wei Ziliang''s words. After a long time, he looked back at each other helplessly: "now is not a good time. It''s a waste to blow a shot at random." "Waste?" Listening to the other side''s words, Wei Ziliang was very puzzled, "this itself is to condense the aura of heaven and earth, transform the attack of spirit Qi. If we attack earlier, we can accumulate spirit Qi to launch the second attack earlier." Wei Ziliang''s words are not wrong, but he does not know the fundamental problem. In this regard, Han Xin knows that the other side has a misunderstanding about the existence of the soul Cannon: "in fact, this problem is explained in the course of the college. I''m only afraid to suggest you take the time to study in the college." Han Xin said this very seriously, and there is no sense of irony. Wei Ziliang is not angry, but seriously thought about it, and then nodded: "it''s reasonable to say, it''s a good choice to go to the college to practice. This Chinese Empire, in many places like me, is really not suitable. " "Just like the attack of the soul gun, when launched, the whole gun building also has to bear great impact, which is a loss to the gun building itself." Han Xin explained, stretched out his hand, and in front of him appeared the virtual shadow of the town artillery. Although it''s just a simple structure diagram without exact technical presentation, it''s enough for Wei Ziliang to see clearly. At this time, he also understood what was wrong with the composition of the town artillery. In a sense, the town cannon is an improved version, which is the result of combining the original town cannon of man-made stars and fantasy stars. The core of the town cannon is integrated with the core of the stars. The advantage is that the stars and the town cannon complement each other. The level of the artificial stars will be improved by virtue of the array of heaven and earth aura accumulated in the town cannon. At the same time, after the upgrade of star level, the power of town cannon will also be promoted. On the other hand, with the help of the town cannon composed of stars, the speed of accumulating soul Qi will also be greatly improved. However, once the town artillery attack, it will have a huge impact. This kind of impact force, for the core of the stars and the core of the town cannon, is the result of loss. Of course, this kind of damage is not irreversible. As long as people from the Ministry of natural disasters and the Ministry of pyrotechnics work together to repair it, it can be restored as before. But the cost of resources is not a small amount. "In a sense, the bombardment of soul cannon itself is burning soul crystal and resources. The more powerful the soul cannon, the more resources it will burn. Because the follow-up repair is not a small expense. " "Because of this, every time the soul gun bombards, it must give full play to the greatest effect and get the greatest results." "That''s why the way we fight is not the constant bombardment of long-range soul guns. They killed the demons and the Imperial Army, and then they took cover "Only in this way can the loss of the soul cannon be reduced to the minimum and the effect be exerted to the maximum. At the same time, the damage of the Imperial Army and the imperial demon army can be increased and the casualties reduced." Looking at Wei Ziliang in front of him, Han Xin said solemnly and seriously: "therefore, when we really fight, we don''t fight at random." When Wei Ziliang heard this place, he suddenly realized it. He looked at the picture on the tactical mirror, if he had any idea. At this time, he suddenly found that there are still many places to learn. The Chinese empire is changing with each passing day, and the way the Chinese Empire fights is totally different from what they experienced in the past. If you can''t learn to integrate into it, I''m afraid you won''t be a help, on the contrary, it will be a disservice. "The other side, stop, seems to know something wrong?" Seeing the picture of the investigation warship returning, Wei Ziliang said. Han Xin nodded, not worried about it: "I don''t care, their position has entered the attack range of the town artillery." Wei Ziliang was startled. The other party''s fleet was at least one small galaxy away from the town''s artillery, which could also fight. As a matter of fact, Yun Xinhuang, with his own realm and soul consciousness, looks far ahead. Just as Wei Ziliang thought, he thinks he is very safe.As everyone knows, their fleet is in the attack range of the town artillery. "That''s right. If the attack range of the town artillery is only a little, how can it be worthy of the name of the town?" With Han Xin''s voice down, his orders are also resounding in the command hall. "The main gun is on standby, and the second, third and fourth auxiliary guns attack at three points to break the enemy''s defense barrier." "Start detection jamming before shooting!" "Anti jamming start!" With Han Xin''s strange order, Wei Ziliang is staring at the tactical mirror in front of him. Detecting interference, what do you mean? Immediately after that, he understood what it meant, because in the picture, suddenly the metal blocks of the lock split array emerged and rushed towards each other''s fleet. "Don''t you think it''s useless to lock and split the other party''s fleet to such a large extent?" When Wei Ziliang saw this scene, he didn''t know why. However, Han Xin laughed and nodded: "it''s really useless. It''s not enough for our Chinese Empire. Sometimes there is not only one effect. Besides, this is the prime minister''s masterpiece. How can it be so simple? " With the end of Han Xin''s words, the metal squares on the tactical mirror were scattered one by one, and rushed out towards the front. Suddenly, one by one, they burst out. However, this burst of the metal block, it is not a flash of intense spirit fluctuations, but turned into a sky full of purple powder, floating in the void. Hiss! The sound of thunder current appears, and dense purple thunder grid appears in the void in front of the opposite fleet. The emergence of this power grid, the moment is to cut off the cloud heart shaking soul sense exploration! "Now they are blind!" Han Xin chuckles and looks at Wei Ziliang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 This means, really to Wei Ziliang brought a huge shock, he really did not expect, Han Xin control this metal box, even have such a hand! Originally, he thought that the effect of this metal block was only the so-called lock crack array, but it had other effects. Not to mention Wei Ziliang, Yun Xinhuang, who was in the fleet of the sixth prince, was confused by the sudden situation in front of him. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, staring at the front of the metal block burst, the formation of the thunder grid: "this Chinese Empire, in the end what is the origin." He didn''t dare to underestimate the thunder grid in front of him. His soul consciousness was originally exploring the front, but after the thunder grid emerged, his soul consciousness suffered obstacles and wound, and recovered. Moreover, he tested for a moment, the thunder grid in front of him can completely hinder the exploration of his soul consciousness. Blind eyes, in a sense, don''t know what''s going to happen. Send a spy? I''m kidding. The Scout''s fleet was locked up by the other party''s strange metal square array before they heard anything, and then they went out. "Does it mean that the other side is going to launch that special attack?" Cloud heart shakes in the heart to ponder for a while, according to fleeing crazy cannon fodder soldier description, infer. The attack of the other side is very powerful. It seems that it has great lethality for the huge fleet they gather together. It just seems that the range of attack is limited. If the fleet is separated, it is estimated that it will weaken the damage of the other side. But yunxinhuang has come back to his senses. If the huge fleet gathered here is scattered, the other side''s strange array of metal squares will be able to work again? After figuring out the joints, Yun Xinhuang also understood that he had fallen into a deadlock. Either face to face with the opponent''s attack, or deal with those arrays separately. But no matter which one you face, it''s not a good result. After the completion of the interference, Han Xin also put down his heart and ordered the auxiliary artillery attack! With his command, the remaining three Town artillery auxiliary artillery angle adjustment, fire all open, toward the front of the distant direction of the void vent in the past. In front of the light column of soul Qi condensation, it seems that thousands of meteors pass in front, illuminating the four directions in the dark void. Dazzling multicolored brilliant light, the moment is to replace the original void in the dead darkness. As for yunxinhuang in the distant empty fleet, he didn''t know that the huge crisis was coming towards him. He just worked hard and didn''t know why. "Strange, is there something bright ahead?" "Maybe it''s an illusion. There''s something there." "Maybe it''s the light under the strange thunder, which makes people have the illusion?" "It''s true that this thunderbolt power grid, I don''t know what it is. It can''t detect the situation in front of us even if we isolate our sight. It''s really a headache." The people on the cloud boat fleet were all talking and looking forward, but in front of them, only the thunder grid was flashing purple. However, the people on the fleet, some of the Four Eyed people, frowned and stared forward. Although the four eyes spirit clan is the royal clan in this kingdom, not everyone is the royal family. The so-called royal clan only means that this race is the top existence in the kingdom. Not at the right time, every member of the four eyes spirit clan has a noble status, and there are also low-level members of the four eyes spirit clan. But the status of the underclass is much better than that of the enslaved race. These four eyed people are born with strong eyesight. Naturally, they can see some clues through the thunder grid, but only so. There was a lot of discussion. Yunxinhuang also knew about the situation of the fleet and the wind and grass. He also looked ahead. However, in front of the thunder grid under the cover, he was still unable to see what. Yunxinhuang takes a deep breath and sticks out his hand. Under the gathering of Yuanwu around his body, it condenses into ice crystals and turns into a battle spear, which he holds in his hand. "Drink!" After that, yunxinhuang gave a loud drink, and the ice crystal spear condensed from Yuanwu in his hand was thrown out by him, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth in the empty air and expanding constantly. But in a flash, the spear turned into a huge one, like a mountain toppling over and rushing towards the thunder ahead. The ice crystal spear is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushes to the thunder grid and collides with it. Click! The moment you touch the thunder grid, the ice crystal battle spear will break open, turn into thousands of broken ice, spread around, spread all over the thunder grid. Yun Xinhuang, worthy of being the strongest in this army, is extremely terrible.After the thunderbolt power grid was attacked, it immediately aroused a fierce reaction. The purple electric thunder snake kept swimming on it, flashing dazzling brilliance. However, the strength of Yun Xinhuang far exceeds the resistance. The ice crystals radiate, and the cold air is freezing the thunder grid. Under the broken ice, thunder power grid is also accompanied by the broken ice disappeared in the void. It''s just the moment when it''s broken. The former convenience has been covered by the dazzling luster. Looking around, the front is full of dazzling color. The whole huge cloud boat fleet has been shrouded by the colorful light in front of it, which is unavoidable. As for yunxinhuang, the whole person was stunned. As like as two peas of the soul, ''s brilliant glare, which is the same as those of the cannon soldiers, is a terrible spirit wave. "Full defense!" The cloud heart shakes the complexion to be surprised, suddenly roars out a voice, the yuan fog around the body instantly rushes out of the cloud boat where he is, condenses into a series of ice crystal mountains. An ice crystal mountain, like the size of a small star, will be close to his four weeks of cloud boats are protected, blocking in front. The strong one in the cloud boat fleet also used various means to resist the soul gun attack from the front. "It''s worthy of being the main force. Indeed, there are some means." Staring at the situation on the screen, Han Xin tut Tut, praised, and continued to order. "All town artillery, main artillery, prepare..." Staring at the image, the spirit of the auxiliary gun, the moment of contact with the fleet, Han Xin''s tone was firm and ordered. "Launch!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Five earth shaking roars exploded in the sky and earth in an instant. Even at the back of the star field, Wei Ziliang could hear them clearly, and even the ground under his feet was shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 At the moment, Yun Xinhuang''s attention is completely above the auxiliary artillery attack coming from the sky ahead. The attack strength of these soul cannons is very strong. The ice crystal mountain that he defends is broken. There are many pillars of light that have penetrated his mountain defense and bombarded the cloud boat fleet. The other strong men in the fleet also used their own means to resist the attack of the other side. Although the attack intensity of the other side is not vulgar and intensive, their approach is not the cannon fodder troops, but the real main force, with many strong men. And their cloud boat is much better than the cannon fodder cloud boat, and there are many powerful array mages to guard and defend. It''s just that Yun Xinhuang also understands that if the other party''s attack comes down, the loss on his side will not be too easy. Although the casualties will not be too terrible, the strength of defense will be weakened to an extreme. At least, yunxinhuang can feel that the defense barrier on the cloud boat fleet is weakening at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it is constantly shaking, which is obviously about to be broken by this attack. The top strong in those fleets, although the loss of defense down is not very terrible, but it will never be small. Defending the shock intensity of the opponent''s attack, the soul warrior of their army also needs to consume a lot of soul Qi. In the defense of the other party''s attack, the heart a little relieved after the cloud heart shake, ear suddenly came a terrible roar. The sound, earth shaking, resounded through the darkness, as if countless stars were broken and cracked. The shaking, the roar of the fleet. It''s just the sound! In the rear command hall, Wei Ziliang saw with his own eyes the bombardment of the town artillery. On the ferocious gun barrel extending out of the huge stars, the complex and terrible array pattern twinkles from the bottom and climbs up to the top of the muzzle. The amazing spirit fluctuation is constantly rising. Not only that, nine golden dragons are rising above the whole star, which is a sign of the full opening of the Chinese world array. At this time, Huaxia array has real array ability, rather than a simple and illusory existence. Not only that, Wei Ziliang also saw that on the other side of the town artillery muzzle direction on the star, a huge array is condensed out, showing a ring in turn. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! When the town cannon finally showed its ferocious face and roared out his roar, a huge shaking force appeared on the five stars at the same time. At the same time, the nine golden dragons emerging from the five stars also raise their heads and roar at the same time, pressing out this force to prevent the stars from collapsing and destroying. In addition, the recoil force under the muzzle bombardment is constantly weakened along the ring array behind the stars, repelling the unloading force, so that the stars do not deviate from their original position. Just with this skill, Wei Ziliang was amazed. At the same time, he understood why Han Xin mentioned the bombardment of the town artillery, which was very wasteful. Starting this array will consume a lot of soul crystals. Wei Ziliang had no doubt that if he wanted to save the soul crystal and not open the array, he was afraid that the anti shock force of the town artillery would directly smash the stars carrying the town artillery. On the other side, the cloud heart shakes there, has felt the terrible spirit wave, this kind of power is by no means the previous attacks can match. The spirit of light is pounding towards the void in the distance. With the attack of the other side approaching the fleet on his side, he can see that the soul gas coverage of the other side is expanding. Indeed, the attack mode of the town artillery can be changed. Han Xin is currently using a mode to deal with a large number of enemies. In this mode, the front end of the light column of the soul gun bombarded by the town artillery will continue to expand, so that the scope of its attack will continue to improve. In spite of this, the penetration of the attack will be weakened, but compared with the attack area, it is a very good attack mode. If you are dealing with a very powerful soul warrior, Han Xin will use the town artillery to condense the attack into a strong penetrating attack. "Defense!" Yunxinhuang roars out in panic. He can survive such an attack, but not everyone in his army has his own cultivation realm. Run? Just by looking at the speed of the attack, he knew that it was too late to run away. What he could do was to wait for the result. Boom! In the course of the attack, the five attacks of the town artillery completely covered the area where the huge fleet of cloud boats was located.The terrible explosion suddenly appeared in the dark void, and the blazing white light illuminated all the darkness around. Here, not to mention the star field occupied by Han Xin, the stars and creatures in the surrounding star field all looked up in doubt and looked towards the sky in the direction of explosion. "It''s strange that there is an extra sun in the sky. It''s so dazzling." "It''s evening. How come it''s dawn all of a sudden?" "If you shine on the sun at night, is there a strange treasure born?" Each star is a different side of the life on the stars, are talking about, guess sound, was shocked by the spectacle in front of us, but some do not understand the truth. A lot of ironic guesses also appeared. But they will never think of it. The so-called "too" was an earth shaking explosion. Wei Ziliang looked at the situation on the screen with great emotion. In spite of this attack strength, in front of myself, it''s very ridiculous. You can suppress it if you turn your hand over. But don''t forget, what is the realm of the people around you, and what is the realm of the people who control the cannon in the town. Tongmingjing! It is inconceivable that the town artillery controlled by such a realm can exert such a terrible power to attack. For the enemy''s huge fleet, such an attack is simply destroying the sky and the earth, and there is no possibility of resistance. Although the other fleet is strong, it is not at its own level. There is no way to protect all the people. In this way, the other party''s heavy losses, even Wei Ziliang can''t bear to imagine. "This town cannon is really terrible." Wei Ziliang is incomparably sentimental. Fortunately, this empire is from his own side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 The fierce roar reverberated in the dark void for a long time. The huge fleet of cloud boats in the void of the sixth prince, facing the covering bombardment of the town artillery, had completely collapsed. The defense barrier of the whole huge cloud boat fleet was torn open by the domineering spirit wave. Completely lost the barrier defense of the empty cloud boat fleet, where can withstand the next bombardment of the town artillery. The spirit is like the colorful Star River, scouring the whole cloud boat fleet. Countless empty cloud boats are scattered and broken into nothingness, and the soldiers on them are also fierce under the turbulence of spirit. Under the violent explosion, the shock force layer by layer continuously impacted on these soul warriors who condensed the soul gas barrier defense. The soldiers who are weak in cultivation but can''t control the star realm have no resistance. They are completely destroyed and disappear in the world when they are washed away by the torrent of spirit. Under the bombardment of the town''s artillery, the soldiers who wielded the soul of Xingjing were almost destroyed. Only those who are on the edge, sheltered by the strong and in the rear can survive. As for the other soldiers in charge of the star realm, they were either beaten into nothingness by the spirit of the town artillery, or they were directly shocked to death by the huge power! The soul warriors in heaven and earth are nowhere to go. They have suffered a lot. Only those who are strong and horizontal can survive on their own. Even so, these inventory down the world is also the peak of the Ninth level, and played all the tricks, all the cards. Those who were weak in the realm of heaven and earth, or those who had no ability to press the bottom of the box, died miserably under the bombardment of the town artillery. The killing power of the town artillery is so terrible. When the explosion stopped and the violent spirit calmed down, the darkness of the void gradually returned again. The huge fleet of cloud boats in the void of the sixth Prince has disappeared. The terrible deterrent power of the cannon in the town makes those who survive fear. Everyone''s head seems to be covered with clouds, the cloud heart is full of haze, looking around, heart sink to the bottom. The situation around us can no longer be described as heavy losses. When possible, only the strong ones in the army are in stock, and the rest of the basic soldiers are almost dead. Under the terrible bombardment of the other side, there were only two or three billion people left. Among them, in order to save these people, together with Yun Xinhuang, the strong in the army lost too much spirit. It''s also like the cloud heart shaking. At the moment, his face is pale. Although he has protected many people around him, and even the empty cloud boat has not been damaged, the consumption of soul Qi in his body is also amazing. Although the attack strength of this town artillery is much weaker than his own full-scale attack, what is frightening is the huge attack area. One attack actually covered their whole cloud boat. Whoosh! After that, there was a cloud boat flying towards the rear. It didn''t take long to come to this mess. This empty cloud boat is the cloud boat that the sixth prince himself took. On the cloud boat, the sixth Prince looked at the situation around him. His heart was very dull, as if a sledgehammer had hit his heart. In the void, the army they brought has disappeared, leaving only 200 million people. All around were broken wrecks, which he could see at a glance. It was clearly the wreckage of his own army''s cloud boat. What''s more, the wreckage of these cloud boats was completely broken, and the largest one was just the size of a palm. There was no possibility of repair, and they were completely scrapped. How long has it been? The sixth Prince remembers that his army had gone out for a month, and it was like this? In front of the huge roar, deafening, as well as the earth shaking spirit wave, let the six Wangye heart jump, thinking to himself, I''m afraid that something bad happened. Therefore, he would let the cloud boat hurry to come and see what was going on. As a result, after coming here, it happened! "Lord!" Seeing the man who came to his own cloud boat, Yun Xin shook his heart and knelt down in a hurry "What''s the matter?" Without waiting for Yun Xinhuang to finish speaking, the sixth Prince interrupted him, "your ability is very clear. What must have happened, otherwise, how could it have happened?" Liu Wangye''s words make Yun Xin calm down and describe the cause and effect carefully. After hearing Yun Xinhuang''s words, the sixth prince was also surprised: "it seems that the Chinese Empire supported by the human race is really a little too strong. I''m afraid it''s the power of other heaven." "But I''ve never heard of any overlord in other days who has such ability."While kneeling on the ground, Yun Xinhuang bowed his head to the sixth Prince and said, "prince, maybe it''s not the hegemonic power of other days, or some bold people among the top forces?" "Bold? No matter how brave they are, they dare to fight with the hegemonic forces? " Speaking of this, the sixth Prince gazed at the front, "the other side, in the end is where holy, your side is estimated to be out of the game, just hope that the four broken days there, did not let the king down." Cloud heart shakes, heart a Lin, bow not language. Four broken days, an extremely terrible team, although the number is small, just a team of 1000 people. However, among the former teams, 100 people are the leaders of one team and 10 teams. They are all terrible beings who are not inferior to their own realm. The most basic thing for all heavens and all realms is to temper themselves, then to improve the refining of Qi, to learn the space where they are, to open up exercises in the body, and finally to master the stars, to integrate into the heaven and earth, to understand themselves, to learn the Tao, to master the Tao, to break the void and fly up to the upper world. These are the nine realms in the universe. Refining body, refining gas, Dongtian, Kaichuang, Zhangxing, Tiandi, Tongming, Wudao and Rudao! The cloud heart shaking is the existence of the peak of the realm of enlightenment, and it is also a strong one among the heaven and the world. And the sixth Prince is the person at the peak level in the universe, the overlord in the realm of Tao. Four break the sky, ten soul warriors at the top of the realm of enlightenment, leading a thousand strong men in the realm of enlightenment. Such a terrible team, going deep into each other''s territory from the side, will be a sharp knife that pierces into each other''s heart and kill the enemy in one shot. The sixth Prince is not a fool even if he is mad. As for the so-called main force, the purpose of attack is incidental, and the real purpose is actually to cover the sky. Originally cloud heart shakes oneself also don''t know, until six Wang ye say so of time, he just realize. I''m just a bait. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 The elite team under the sixth Prince of the state of Xinjiang has their own strong points and is by no means ordinary. Among them, there are ten captains in the four broken days, two of them are the royal family of wangdaojiang, the four mu Ling family, and the other eight are the four ethnic groups of wangdaojiang. The four ethnic groups are the four major ethnic groups in the kingdom of wangdaojiang, which are only inferior to the simuling. Yunxinhuang''s race Yuanwu, who follows the sixth prince, is one of the four. The characteristics of the Yuanwu family, needless to say, are that the whole Yuanwu family is inclined to water and ice, which makes it difficult to trace. Another group is the battle wolf group, and the wild wolf group is subordinate to the existence of the battle wolf group. Compared with the wild wolf, the fighting power of the war wolf is much stronger, which is not a level of existence at all. Both the strength and speed of the warwolves are far higher than those of the wild wolves. When they fight, they will enter a very calm state. Crazy wolf is crazy, but the war wolf is cool headed, into a crazy fighting style, which is very terrible. Juxing clan is also one of the four races. Before they took charge of the star realm, there was no dew in the mountains, and there was no special place. However, once this race is promoted to the star state, it will be a great success. Other soul warriors, no matter what race they are, need to master the stars, but the star gathering clan doesn''t need them at all. The constitution of this group has its own strong star power, which is contained in the soul Qi. It can be said that once promoted to the star holding realm, the star power in the spirit of any member of the star gathering clan is the same as mastering the stars. Even when they fight in the void, they can greatly enhance their strength with the help of the power of the stars. Among the four groups, the star gathering group is in the second position. The illusory family is one of the last four families. This family is a big family among the heaven and the world. Each day has its own existence, but each day does not interfere with each other. The biggest and main magic clan in beixuantian is one of the four tribes in wangdaojiang kingdom. The shape of this illusory clan is unreal, similar to human shape, but it seems that there is no entity. The body is composed of soul power and spirit Qi, and the blood is very thin. This clan, because of its powerful soul, is also a headache to fight. It''s a terrible ability to use soul power to disturb your spirit and make you confused between the real and the virtual. Therefore, among the four ethnic groups, the most invincible one is the illusory one, which is also the head of the four ethnic groups. However, the ability of the magic clan is also restrained by the four eyes spirit clan. In the void, sibaotian didn''t use the void cloud boat, on the contrary, it was a kind of strange boat. This kind of boat can only stand for one person, but it''s very fast. It''s not slower or even faster than the empty cloud boat. Four broken days this thousand people team, everyone is using such a boat, toward the front of the star field to fly away in the past. In the procession, the leader of the Four Eyed spirit clan was summoned. After seeing the contents clearly, his face changed dramatically and he raised his hand. Among the four broken days, his realm is the strongest, and naturally he is the leader of the four broken days. After seeing the leader''s order, they all stopped and looked at him. "The main force responsible for helping to attract attention has suffered heavy losses, and only over 200 million people have survived." When the leader opened his mouth, the stone broke the sky. All the people in the four broken sky teams were staring at their eyes. They couldn''t believe it. Among them, a strongman of the wolf clan in the war directly yelled: "boss, are you kidding us? How can it be?" "Do you think I''ll make fun of this kind of thing?" The leader stares at the direction of the wolf clan. The strong wolf in this battle is also restrained and dignified: "if so, I''m afraid the strength of the other side can''t be underestimated." "How long have you lost so many people? What''s the matter with yunxinhuang?" On the other hand, the younger of the two powerful members of the Juxing clan sneered twice, "maybe it''s not the enemy who is very strong, but he is incompetent?" In response, a member of the Yuanwu clan said, "don''t you know my elder brother''s ability? If you really fight, I''m afraid you are not the opponent?" "Oh, today is far from the past. It''s hard to say which is better or which is weaker if we really do it." "Hum, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are so arrogant." On the other side, the leader snorted coldly and waved his hand to stop their quarrel: "it''s not the time for you to quarrel. We all know that it''s not his fault, but his opponent. It''s really very difficult." "Wait!" At this moment, a powerful man of the magic clan, whose face changed dramatically, cried out in a hurry, and looked at the people of the same clan around him. Another powerful member of the illusory clan, also dignified, nodded and said, "someone is approaching. Although the other person is only the top of the Ninth level of tongmingjing, he is very fast.""What are the people from tongmingjing rushing towards us for?" Although strange, people didn''t doubt the words of the two powerful illusionists. Illusory clan, the soul is powerful, but the distance of soul consciousness exploration is very far, since I say so, I''m afraid it is really so. "Here it is All of a sudden, another four eyes spirit clan, who didn''t open his mouth, suddenly reacted. Among the four eyes, he sent out a divine light and shot into the void. It was filled with divine light and soul Qi, dazzling, illuminating the darkness around and rushing into the void. But at this time, a golden pupil came from a distance and collided with his four eyes. Bang! Under the collision of the two phases, it''s gone? The breath above the pupil light is clearly only the Tongming realm, even if the nine level peak is only the Tongming realm! On the other hand, the face of the powerful people of the illusory clan also changed abruptly, and the illusory face was distorted. In front of the powerful, the other one is looking at him in a hurry As for the warwolves, their hair stood upright, staring at the approaching red luster in the void, bared their teeth, and made a low voice in their mouth. The strong of the Yuan Wu clan would also speak in a low voice, very serious: "it''s a terrible hot breath, even though it''s tongmingjing, it''s definitely not ordinary people!" The strong of the star gathering clan, however, are directly shooting stars in the distance, but are suddenly smashed by the bombardment of the golden stick shadow. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Five air breaking sounds sounded, and the figure finally appeared in front of them. Command hall, Han Xin staring at the picture on the tactical mirror, silent. Wei Ziliang was beside him, but he was worried: "the other side is a team of thousands of people who understand the Tao. Is it appropriate to send five people?" "All right!" Staring at the five people, Han Xin naturally said. Overlord Xiang Yu! Lu Bu, God of war! Yang Jian, the true king of Erlang! Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea! Monkey King! I''m kidding. It''s not proper for these five people to form a team to fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 In the dark void, on the boat, the strong men who broke the sky all looked forward and focused on the sudden five people. Although they didn''t try their best, they could feel that the other side was not ordinary. If you can show that kind of offensive ability in a clear realm, you can see that these five people are extremely talented and have extraordinary fighting power. "It''s not all Terrans. It''s just that hairy thing. What is it?" See to come of five people is the existence of the center, four break the sky ten people, the magic clan strong, puzzled. Standing beside him, another powerful man of the illusory race frowned and shook his head: "I can''t see it. It seems to be the ape race, but it doesn''t seem to be." The lingape race is also a powerful race among the heaven and the world. It is naturally agile and extremely fast. It is unpredictable to fight, and it is also a very difficult opponent. What''s more troubling is the talent, flesh, stamina and strength of this group. "Lingape race, what kind of bullshit race is that? My grandson has never heard of it." In the void, the Golden Monkey King waved his Ruyi golden cudgel and pointed to the other side, saying, "grandfather is here, knock his head quickly. If not, the cudgel will be merciless." In Sun Wukong''s eyes, the golden eyes twinkle with the burning light, oppressing the powerful people in front of them. I don''t know why, they have a kind of illusion that this ape like guy in front of them, although he is in the open world, gives them a very uncomfortable sense of oppression. His chest seems to be suppressed by a heavy mountain, and his breathing is not smooth. "When five people are enlightened, they want to stop thousands of us from realizing Tao. Are you stupid or arrogant?" The leader of the four broken days gazed at the five people in front of him and said coldly, "I have to say that you really have some skills after a trial just now." When it comes to this, the leaders of the four broken days have a look of awe inspiring. "After all, you are not aware of the gap between tongmingjing and wudaojing." "I''m Yang Yuda, the leader of the four broken days under the sixth prince. You have good qualifications. If you abandon the secret and turn to the bright, you will have an unlimited future to join our Lord! " At the moment, Yang Yuda, the leader of the four broken days, didn''t rush to start. That''s the purpose. In the previous exploration, he has seen the value of these five people. If he can subdue them, then the sixth prince will get four more powerful men in the future. This is much better than killing five of them. It''s also a great achievement to recruit people with such qualifications and combat power. "Solicit us, hum..." As soon as Yang Yuda spoke, the monkey king didn''t speak. Xiang Yu on the side already hummed coldly and looked at each other contemptuously. "The king in your mouth, even if he doesn''t have the qualification to be slaves and servants for me and other five people, do you have the face to recruit us for him?" "Ha ha ha, are these people crazy?" Nezha sneered and said, "would you like to use your shoulder?" Originally, Nezha was sitting in the empty air with his knees crossed, holding his cheek with one hand. Under his body, there was a lotus platform of soul Qi, and he was yawning in boredom. Hearing Lu Bu asking himself, he turned his lips listlessly: "what do you want to say to a group of scum, do it directly?" Garbage? Nezha''s words made Yang Yuda and other people who broke the sky wide open their eyes. After looking at each other, they all laughed. "Hey, did you hear that the little guy in the Ming Dynasty said we were scum?" "I''ll make sure that I didn''t hear you wrong just now. We were despised by the tongmingjing guys." "It''s just like five big people who have access to the realm of light." "I''m afraid now. They won''t cry if they do it later." The soul warriors on this side of the four broken heaven all laughed mercilessly, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world. I can''t help it. All of them laughed wildly and mocked the five people. Even Yang Yuda couldn''t help laughing and looked at the five people in front of him: "don''t you think it''s amazing that the previous attack was tied? Previously, we only used one thousandth of our strength. " "I have to say that your breath is really amazing. Maybe you have experienced something in the past. But in the fight of life and death, the influence of the breath is very small, especially when there is a big gap between the realms. " Sun Wukong and others are not moved by the ridicule of thousands of people. Yang Jian turned his head and looked at the monkey king: "monkey, what do you say?" The monkey king carried Ruyi''s golden cudgel on his shoulder and put his hands on both sides. After knocking, he said, "the four eyed monster is in charge of you. Let them know that more eyes are not necessarily strong. As for those puppies, just give them to my grandson."Speaking of this, Monkey King grinned: "beating stupid dogs with sticks is my favorite thing." "I''ll do it for those guys who are all shining." Lu Bu looked at the direction of Juxing clan and looked back at Xiang Yu, "there are two more." Xiang Yu did not speak directly, but looked at Nezha on one side. "Deal with the fog all over them." Nezha said this and looked at Xiang Yu, "but those guys seem to be hard to deal with. If you can''t deal with them, you can change them." As soon as Xiang Yu''s mouth turned up, he held a domineering gun: "my overlord gun is not necessarily worse than your firetip gun." Nezha also got up, and the lotus platform under his body floated away. Two burning short guns appeared in his palms. He turned twice in his palms and was stitched together. The body of the gun is black, the tip of the gun is red, and the red tassel burns into a raging flame to wrap the head of the gun. The hot temperature sweeps around in an instant. "Compare, any?" "Good!" Their voices fell, their bodies disappeared, and they rushed towards their respective goals. A word does not agree, then take the initiative, Xiang Yu and Nezha decisive, let four broken days and others, look a Leng. How dare you dare to do it? "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Yang Yu Da''s eyelids sank and she said in a voice, "if you catch them alive, maybe you can find out something." While fighting with the strong wolf, they couldn''t bear it. They were about to rush forward. But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them. "Hey, you guys, with all your strength, it''s no fun if my grandson blows your dog''s head off with one blow." In the void, the monkey king carried the golden cudgel and cried with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 Sun Wukong''s provocation made the eyes of the two strong men of the warwolf clan red. Son of a bitch? They have never seen people of any race dare to call them like this in the territory of the kingdom. This damned monkey is so bold. "Oh! Ow! Ow! Wu... " Immediately after that, the two leader of the maniac wolf clan directly raised their heads and roared. Behind them, the other members of the wild wolf clan echoed the howling of the two captains. Their eyes were red, their hair was erect, and they were full of fury. In a twinkling, the smell of these wolves was already rioting. Even so, in their red eyes, it was cold flashing blood light, and there was no sign of losing their mind. "Dead monkey, I will tear you up!" One of them, a strong man of the crazy wolf clan, opened his mouth, and his tusks were flashing cold light. He yelled at the monkey king in front of him. Whew! In a twinkling, the wolf family strongman who opened his mouth was the first to rush to the monkey king, and the wolf claws grabbed each other. As one of the captains of the four immortals, the soul weapons on his body can not be compared with those worn by the cannon fodder soldiers or the main force soldiers. Just under the infusion of soul Qi, it has already twinkled its breath of force, which is daunting. This claw is not simple, it contains some kind of fluctuation, covering the past towards the monkey king. In the surrounding space, there is also a sharp meaning, blessing on this claw, increasing its power. Yang Yuda, the leader of the four eyes spirit clan, is not only the strong one of the crazy wolf clan, but also the first one to make trouble. The other party has already started. Are they still standing in the same place. This Yang Yuda is still hanging in the void, motionless, shining in the four eyes, with the divine light of forcing people, toward the place where Yang Jian forced the past. In the divine light, it seemed that it could pierce some of them and crush them on Yang Jian''s body. It was as if Yang''s spirit was about to emerge from the world without any protection. On the other side of the star gathering clan, the bright stars on their bodies are even more eye-catching. The huge star power is gathered around their bodies, as if there are countless stars blessing them. Moreover, under this kind of starlight, it seems that Lu Bu''s spirit starlight is a little dim, as if to suppress his death, so that he can''t use the starlight. The strong man on the other side of the Yuanwu clan even laughed at Nezha''s body shape. The Yuanwu around his body turned into water waves and splashed towards the other side. In the process of the water wave sweeping forward, it constantly enlarges and increases, which can extinguish any flame between heaven and earth. Second only to the four eyes spirit clan, the powerful magic clan, the head of the four clans, has a strange way of shooting, and its unreal body shape is windless and erratic. The powerful soul power swept over Xiang Yu, as if trying to influence his mind. The penetration ability of this kind of soul power seems to be very powerful, which makes people have no way to resist. Those who are strong are full of self-confidence and think that these five people can''t stop them. To understand the world is only to realize oneself. However, the state of Enlightenment has already begun to understand the Tao between heaven and earth and the Dharma of heaven and earth. At this time, they will have the blessing of Tao between heaven and earth. How can tongmingjing bear it. A little fight, they will only bear the suppression of the heaven and earth, there is no fighting back. "Hum!" But in this moment, Xiang Yu suddenly is cold hum a body, body domineering, condense around the world, and toward each other rolled in the past. In an instant, the soul power from the powerful of the magic clan was shattered and suppressed. The faces of these two powerful illusionists have changed dramatically. Xiang Yu has changed in front of them, and his figure is constantly rising. It seems that there is only such a figure in front of them between heaven and earth. Under the pressure of domineering, they felt intense pain in the sea. Their soul power was to shrink quickly to defend each other''s domineering power. At the same time, in the face of the water waves coming in front of him, Nezha was not in a hurry. With a shake of his spear in his hand, the shadow of the spear was stabbing forward. Spear shadow spear point, is a flame, lotus began to bloom, fell on the waves. Water to put out the fire? At the moment, this seems to be a joke. After the fire lotus was infected with the water wave, it lit up the huge water wave. And Nezha also came forward, gun tip shaking in the void, after a circle, rolling into fire dragon, toward the other side. The fire dragon is ferocious, roaring and biting at the strong one of Yuanwu clan.When the huge star power of the star gathering clan rushed around Lu Bu''s body, it was resisted by a huge light of fighting spirit. Lu Bu''s angry eyes turned into a hysterical roar, and rushed to the star gathering family. As the war spirit rolled over, the eyes of the star gathering clan seemed to have countless cavalry charging towards them. There are countless cavalry, crashing into the stars. At this moment, the starlight on them was dim and suffered a heavy blow. The two strong men of the star gathering clan also staggered back in the void and quickly hid the starlight in their bodies. Yang Yuda, one of the four eyes, is approaching Yang Jian. The next moment, he will be enveloped all over the other. The vertical line on Yang Jian''s forehead suddenly opened, the sky''s eyes opened, and the divine light emerged. In a flash, in the distant starry sky, countless luster are dim down, as if you are the home of heaven and earth, only such a divine light, illuminating the dark void. Under the appearance of the divine light, the brilliance in the four eyes of the four eyes of the four eyes spirit clan melted like snow and disappeared between heaven and earth. Yang Yuda let out a cry of pain, his eyes closed, blood oozing from it, obviously seriously injured. And on the other side of the crazy wolf clan, the strong one who took the lead in the fight, at the moment when he tore at the past, the monkey king bowed his head. A paw, hit on the monkey king''s forehead, but it was the sound of gold and iron, sparks everywhere. Hiss! The wolf tribe took a breath of cold air, stepped back, and looked at the monkey king in front of him with a face of fear. His right arm was shaking and completely numb. "Hee hee, come again, come again!" The monkey king touched his head with a smile, and yelled at the wolf clan in front of him, full of provocation, "tickling with your grandfather?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Sun Wukong''s appearance was full of provocation. He hooked up with the strong wolf in front of him and motioned to the other side to come up quickly and have a good fight. The other half, in the eyes of others, was full of horror and inexplicable color. Looking at the five people in front of him, he didn''t know why. It''s not right. It''s absolutely not right. The breath of these five people is just the soul warrior who knows the world well. Even if they have excellent talent and combat power, they can''t do what they just did. Their realm is the existence of the realm of enlightenment. In the realm of enlightenment, the soul warrior at this level has already begun to understand the way of heaven and earth, and will be blessed with the way of heaven and earth. It is absolutely impossible for the soul warrior to bear their attack. Because there is Tao in their attack! But it seems that the other party''s performance is not affected at all. How can it be? Their realm is Tongming realm. After being attacked by their Tao, they should not be able to bear it. These five people are completely unaffected by the Tao of heaven and earth. Even in the process of counterattack, they make their understanding of the Tao collapse and do useless work. It gives people the feeling that these people have long been the soul warriors of enlightenment, but they have been suppressing their strength. However, there is nothing wrong with the breath of the other party. It is a genuine and transparent realm. If they are really in the realm of enlightenment, why do they hide their strength so much? No need! Even if these four strong men break their heads, they will not think that the five opponents they are dealing with are just using their puppet bodies to appear in the world, not the real ones. If they were here, they would be crushed to death, let alone fight. "If you''re weird, just do it. Don''t give them a chance." At this time, Yang Yuda, the leader of the four broken days, directly gave orders. I don''t know why. From the beginning, Yang Yuda always felt that something was wrong, as if something was about to happen. After the order, Yang Yuda also rushed to burst out the spirit of his body, promoted his own strength to the extreme, and fought against Yang Jian in front of him. On the other side of him, the powerful man of the four eyes spirit clan, who is at the top of the world of enlightenment, also keeps up with him. His four eyes are shining, leading but not sending, looking for opportunities. Yang Jian, this Terran even has a third eye on his forehead, and he is more fierce than them. To fight head on is not an opponent at all. After carefully considering why the other side was so strong and fruitless, Yang Yuda did not think much about it at all and directly fought with all his strength. In front of these five people burst out of full force, gave them great pressure. In order to prevent accidents, it is the best choice to attack in groups and do it with all one''s strength. For a moment, the four thousand people who broke through the sky, and the realm was the soul warrior of the enlightenment realm. They were no longer merciful and hesitant. They burst out a strong breath and rushed from all directions to encircle the five people. When they surrounded the five people, they started without mercy. The divine light of the four eyes spirit clan is dazzling, while the roar of the wolf clan all around is endless. The star light from the star gathering clan is dazzling. The Yuanwu clan makes the temperature drop suddenly, and the magic clan is even more mysterious. The attack of thousands of people made the five look a little more restrained and serious. No matter what, they can only play the power of tongmingjing now. If they burst out stronger power in an instant, it''s not no problem. But in this way, the puppet will certainly be damaged. The loss of any puppet body is no small loss. If it is not necessary, they will not do so. In the face of the siege around, people''s faces were very relaxed, and there was no panic under the siege. You know, they use a puppet body. Even if they are defeated and die, they are just a puppet body. But you lose? Are you kidding me? The self-esteem of these five people will never allow themselves to be defeated, at least in this situation. In Yang Jian''s eyes, the divine light was shining like a bright light on the middle of the darkness of the void. The divine light that suppressed the four eyes of the other side was so dim that he could not exert his real power. Four eyes spirit clan is very frightened, for their talent ability, unexpectedly is cracked and suppressed by the enemy, this is their past, dare not think of things, especially this object, or Terran. In the past, there was no disadvantage in the four broken heaven. Beixuantian also had a great reputation. That is to say, in the four broken heaven, the cooperation of the five nationalities had great power. The divine light of the four eyes spirit clan has great pressure, which makes it difficult for the other party to open their eyes. The magic clan''s natural ability plays a role at this time, confusing the mind and getting twice the result with half the effort.But who would have thought that Yang Jian''s heavenly eyes would burst out with divine light, suppress the Four Eyed spirit clan, and force Yang Yuda back with a three pointed and two edged sword in his hand. On the other side of the unreal family, there is also suffering. The most powerful force of their family is to confuse the enemy, but Xiang Yu''s arrogance is unmatched. They were strong enough to suppress the whole family, but they were not strong enough. The overlord gun in his hand is also domineering, which is hard to resist, and also has great damage to their fantasy clan. Without the suppression of the divine light of the four eye spirit clan and the confusion of the illusory clan, the cooperation of the five clans of the four broken heaven is now completely broken. On the other side, the star gathering clan strongman looks at each other as if he were looking at a monster. The power of Lu Bu was simply terrible and could not be resisted. Even if you are blessed with starlight power, you can''t resist the opponent''s fighting spirit. Invincible, unstoppable! Lu Bu''s ability, like a red and bloody torrent, was involved in the ranks of the star gathering clan. He danced so generously and drew halberds from heaven. He stepped over the ranks to fight the enemy with one hundred. It was very easy. On the other hand, the Yuanwu people themselves were very happy and didn''t take Nezha seriously. In their opinion, if this boy wants to solve the problem, he should be very simple, but he looks like a child. It''s just that when they surround each other, the whole person is confused. The young man, who was young in their eyes, rushed into the thick fog they created. His sight was blocked. Instead of any confusion, he sneered: "why, if you want to sneak attack, a bunch of monsters, your wishful thinking will come to nothing." As the voice fell, Nezha''s upper body trembled, and the Dharma phase changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 The only thing I saw was that Nezha had two more heads and four more arms. Three heads and six arms! At this time, Nezha was in the range of defense and vigilance in all directions. In the thick fog, the other side wanted to sneak attack while he was unprepared. It was just a fool''s dream. Which direction is positive, how to attack? The strong man of Yuanwu clan hidden in Yuanwu, seeing the change of Nezha, was about to scold his mother, so he broke out in his heart. This young man, also said that they were some kind of freak. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into three heads and six arms. Terran, do you still have this ability? It''s not a new Terran, but it''s very similar to the head of a clan, right? Nezha showed this kind of Dharma, but the Yuanwu clan really had no way. In this way, they had no way to attack each other. As for the warwolves, they are always complaining. The monkey king they are dealing with is a living ancestor! The monkey king''s physical strength is beyond the imagination of these wolves. The other side stood in the same place, let them hand, but it was like hitting on the hard and incomparable Horcrux, sparks splashed, but no scars. What''s more infuriating is that the guy opposite, who is very similar to the lingape tribe, is running east and West. His speed is very fast, and he disappears in the blink of an eye. They often knock on the back of their head when they don''t notice. Fortunately, they are all in the realm of enlightenment, and their physique is also very strong. They can''t die with a stick in their head, but they can''t hurt. Even a lot of the crazy wolf people are scared. If it''s not the monkey king realm, it''s just the enlightened realm, and their strength and attack strength are not enough, I''m afraid they have already died. One stick can''t kill these wolves who are strong in the realm of enlightenment. The monkey king also knows that the strength of the realm he can play is not enough. But this kind of situation, it is to let him discover what amusing game is the same, cannot support. "It''s good not to die. It''s just fun not to die." The monkey king was very excited. He cried with a smile. He turned a somersault and disappeared in the same place. It was extremely fast. The next time the Monkey King appeared, he had already come to a maniac wolf clan. He grinned and knocked on the other party''s forehead with a stick. Bang! This sound is really loud hum. Even if he can''t die, this stick will strike. The wolf race is dazzled with stars, shaking his head and whirling around. With a cry of fun, the monkey king was happy and ran back and forth among the crazy wolves. He looked at the crazy wolf''s head with a stick. Not long ago, almost every strongman of the maniac wolf clan was beaten by the monkey king''s stick on the forehead, and even some of them were knocked several times, and the boss was swollen on the forehead. Looking at the top of the head of the strong wolf, staring at the big bags one by one, the monkey king is holding Ruyi golden cudgel, very happy. Monkey King is happy here, but his opponent is more and more frightened. Four break the sky, all the people together, thousands of people besieged five people, or with the strength of understanding the realm, besieged the existence of five Tongming realm. But what is the current situation. Among the four broken days, the most powerful hundred people of the four eye spirit clan, led by Yang Yuda, were all suppressed by Yang Jian. Many of them closed their eyes and bled. They didn''t dare to look for the gods, because they didn''t dare to look for them. Yang Jian had a three pointed and two edged sword. He could not fight them back, even Yang Yuda could. Yang even took time to take a look at other aspects of the situation, which is not optimistic. The monkey king is just a monster. As he said, he treats the famous, fierce and fierce warwolf clan in northern Xuantian as a group of puppies. Yang Yuda was even more frightened by the situation of the Yuanwu people. The existence of the boy''s appearance was born with three heads, eyes in all directions, a pair of hands on fire, a sharp gun, a flash of flame, a gun pierced a Yuanwu clan. In the blink of an eye, the Yuan Wu people''s realm of Enlightenment was engulfed by flames. And his other hands, one hand waving a long red silk, will completely disperse Yuan Wu, while the other hand holding a metal ring, frequently throw to hit people, no harm. There is also a pair of hands, one with a gold brick, a beat a accurate, hit the Yuan Wu people''s Enlightenment strong, head broken blood, can not but be called embarrassed. As for the other hand, it is holding a long sword, with black and white on both sides of the sword, and different breath flows on it. The situation of the magic clan, the head of the four clans, also makes Yang Yuda take a deep breath. It''s unbelievable. Xiang Yu, with a gun, is in favor of the void, surrounded by powerful illusionists, and his soul power emerges frequently. But the majestic man standing in the center, with a sneer of disdain on his face, stood in the same place, awed the four sides with domineering spirit, and walked towards a powerful illusory clan.When he came to the powerful man, he was shot and killed. Kill a person, put away the gun, turn around, continue to step in the void, and walk slowly towards another powerful person of the magic clan. It seems that in his eyes, these illusory people are not the strong ones who understand the Tao. They are just pigs waiting to be slaughtered. Let him go to kill them. Yang Yuda couldn''t understand the situation of the star gathering clan. The fighting power of the Juxing clan is the strongest on their side. But what did he see? The hundred people of the Juxing clan, the hundred strong people who understand the Tao, set up an array to gather strength and attack Lu Bu. The battle line formed by them turned into a giant of stars, waving a giant fist. But that Lu Bu, with a crazy look on his face, kept waving the halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand and bumping into the star giant. He still laughed wildly and was full of war. He was very excited. Yang Yuda is in a trance. Are they really fighting with the soul warrior in the realm of enlightenment? "Stop playing. Let''s finish it." At this moment, a voice suddenly came from a distance, but also emerged a figure. It''s just that this figure is not the image of the Buddha, but a golden figure with a whole body of spirit. The son of heaven, Lin Qian! Just when Lin Qian''s son of heaven was floating in this place, the breath of the five suddenly became a complete riot. When he turned around, it turned into the breath of enlightenment. Just in the blink of an eye, the five people they besieged had already become the first level strength of the realm of enlightenment. This sudden change, scared Yang Yuda speechless, a blank look around the situation, obviously do not understand, this is why. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 "Your Majesty?" Seeing Lin Qian''s son of heaven''s golden body appear in this place, Sun Wukong and the other five people were stunned for a moment. They didn''t react. Even the change of their breath was unexpected. They didn''t recover for a moment. But when they relaxed, their faces also showed a look of joy: "Your Majesty, have you passed the customs?" At the moment, he shook his head slightly, but he didn''t come out of the sky "I''m afraid the closing time is much longer than expected." At this point, Lin Qian also sighed softly. The plan is often unable to keep up with the changes. How can he expect to get the gift from his grandfather? It''s so huge that he can''t bear it for a while, and he has to let his wife help him share it. On the other hand, his grandfather may not be able to imagine that his grandson is so rebellious. "After your Majesty''s strength is improved, our puppet body can use our own strength, which is greatly enhanced." Feeling the strength of the body, Lu Bu also gave a laugh, unkindly directed at the direction of the star gathering clan and forgot the past. On the other hand, Yang Jian''s face turned pale and said in a hurry: "control a little. This puppet body has not been refined and improved. It can only bear the first level of enlightenment." Speaking of this, he also looked to the direction of the monkey king: "especially you, monkey, don''t let one of you lose control of this puppet body, but the prime minister told me to stare at you. If it does, you don''t have to talk about me for long!" The monkey king scratched his head and yelled at Yang Jian: "you''re the only three eyes with a lot of nonsense. Can''t you be my grandson, who is so indifferent?" Here, in the process of chatting, their words were heard in the hearts of Yang Yuda and others. Yang Yu Da''s eyes were wide open and his whole body was trembling. The body of a puppet, the power of the self? Are the five enlightened realms that begin to fight against the sky only five people who fight against them with the help of puppets? With the help of the puppet body, it can exert such fighting power. How strong will it be? What''s more, it''s even more amazing that their majesty''s realm will break through the strength they can exert with the help of puppets. What''s the situation? Yang Yuda, standing in the air, looks at the situation and thinks that the secret is not good. Especially when I saw the monkey king and other five people, and their eyes moved to them, my body trembled, my heart trembled, and my heart was filled with panic. And the breath in the five people''s body began to revolt, and the spirit quickly swam away and disappeared in the same place. Just as Lin Qian mentioned earlier, we should make a quick decision. What''s more, because of the improvement of Lin Qian''s realm, with the help of the existing puppet body, they can also play the first level combat power of enlightenment realm. They will be able to fight against these people when they reach the realm of enlightenment. What about the realm of enlightenment? The first one to rush out is the monkey king. With a flash of golden light, he comes to one of the two leaders of the wolf clan. He grins with his teeth and his long stick is full of golden light. He takes a series of stick shadows in mid air and smashes them on the other''s head. It''s an irresistible blow. In the eyes of the battle wolves, the stick in front of them contains the general trend of heaven and earth, which can not be avoided. They can only fight head-on. They can ignore the influence of the Tao of heaven and earth. At this time, they have the strength to understand the world. Under their hand, the strength of the world''s way is so strong that they can''t understand it. Just like the leader of the wolf clan in this battle, he is at the top of the Ninth level of the realm of enlightenment. He is a beloved General of the sixth prince, but he is beaten to the head by a blow. To death, he couldn''t understand why the gap was so big? Second kill! "Hey, hey, eat my grandson!" With the laughter of the monkey king, one side has not awakened from the death of his companions, the strong wolf clan, has appeared in front of the stick shadow. The way of Monkey King is fighting! To fight against it, we can only fight head-on, and there is no possibility of avoiding it. Bang! In the four broken days, another leader of the warwolf clan was also smashed in the head by the stick of the monkey king. The fighting intention of the way of heaven and earth in the stick directly crushed each other''s soul and obliterated each other without suspense. He was killed in a flash. After his strength was upgraded to the first level of Wudao realm, the monkey king showed his terrible fighting power. With a smile again, Monkey King has rushed into the battle wolf team, one by one, clean and neat. Even the team leader was killed in seconds. Where is the opponent of monkey king. Just like the previous words of the monkey king, this moment is also the realization. Say to blow your dog''s head, that is to blow your dog''s head! On the other side, Lu Bu and Xiang Yu are not willing to be outdone. They are just like a tiger into a sheep.Xiang Yu''s domineering spirit at the first level of enlightenment directly made the illusory clan despair and could not use the power to suppress their souls. Their illusory bodies were even trapped in the mud and could not move. Xiang Yu is to continue to stroll in the court, one shot at a time, relaxed freehand. On the other side, Lu Bu burst out laughing, drawing halberds in his hand and waving them around. The star giants, formed by the star gathering clan, were beaten to pieces by Lu Bu within a few seconds. They were scattered one by one and killed one by one. On the other side of the Yuanwu clan, it''s even worse. Nezha has three heads and six arms, and the treasures in his hand are transformed into Horcruxes. They fly out one by one, harvesting each other''s lives. In front of Nezha, the natural ability of Yuanwu clan seemed to be nonexistent, which was hopeless. Yang Yuda looked at the situation around him with a look of despair. What''s better for him? Compared with the third eye, they don''t know where to go. At this time, Yang Yuda couldn''t help looking in the direction of the spirit separation. In his eyes, Lin Qian''s golden body was in the center of the whole battlefield, with his hands on his back. He was interested in observing the situation around him, as if he was observing the situation of their strong race. Their defeat did not cause any fluctuation in his expression, as if such a victory was a matter of course in his eyes. Poof! Yang Jian''s three pointed two edged sword has pierced his chest. Yang Yuda knows that his death is coming, and his blood overflows from his mouth. The scene is getting dark, and his soul is being torn by a force. "Wang Ye, Wang Daojiang state There''s a problem This is Yang Yuda''s last thought before he died. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 In the void, the four broken heaven team has been completely eliminated by five people, such as the monkey king. Four broken days where may know, his whereabouts, has long been the reconnaissance warship to detect. It is precisely because the number of their team is only 1000 people, and the realm is relatively good. They are the elite team. Han Xin sent five people here. Sun Wukong, Yang Jian, Nezha, Xiang Yu, and Lu Bu are all fighting. If they can win, they will see the ghost in time. The existence of these five men is not only powerful, but also good at fighting against many with one enemy. But Han Xin never thought that Lin Qian was able to separate his mind at this time, and his state of mind broke through to the realm of enlightenment. If it is still the original Tongming realm, it will take some effort to solve the problem. It''s not so simple to make up for the gap. Lin Qian''s breakthrough not only enabled them to gain the power of enlightenment, but also saved a lot of time. In the command hall, Wei Ziliang was also surprised to see that Han Xin''s breath was rising and his realm was soaring. The whole person was confused. "Does it mean that your majesty has been promoted to the realm of enlightenment?" Feeling the breath of the other party, Wei Ziliang couldn''t restrain his shock and asked. Han Xin also nodded, feeling the power he could get from the Buddha. After a substantial increase, he confirmed: "just like this, your Majesty''s realm has reached the realm of enlightenment." "It''s just a pity that your majesty hasn''t gone through the customs completely, so many things can''t be completed." Han Xuanxing''s story comes from the new person. Now Lin Qian is still in the state of breakthrough, and also with Ye Xin, let her also benefit. It''s the limit to unite the emperor''s body. If you call a unit from the fantasy star, it will exert great pressure on the body. According to Lin Qian''s idea, there are many advantages to closing the door at present. As long as it can be delayed, it will be delayed. "The speed of breakthrough Is that too fast? " After Wei Ziliang recovered from the shock, he sighed for a long time. It''s only how long since Lin Qian closed the gate. He has already reached the first level of enlightenment, and he has not yet passed the gate. Wei Ziliang estimated that the realm of Lin Qian would continue to improve. The speed of upgrading the realm is too terrible. "Your Majesty''s talent, there is no one in the heaven, even in the upper realm of immortals. With the help of great power, it is not impossible to improve so quickly." Han Xin side, is also slowly out of the voice, "in fact, these years, the speed of his Majesty''s realm of ascension, in our view, has been very slow." "The prime minister also speculated that his Majesty''s blood was not fully awakened and limited. This time, it is estimated that the blood is fully awakened. " Wei Ziliang also secretly nodded, but still felt that the speed was too adverse. It seems to see the feeling in Wei Ziliang''s heart. Han Xin slowly shakes his head and stares at each other. "I believe that soon, you will understand that the speed is still slower. It''s better to be faster." Han Xin naturally knows that his Majesty''s responsibility and courage are the responsibility and mission of their Chinese Empire. Next, there are countless challenges waiting for them. Now the existence of the whole fantasy star is extremely eager for Lin Qian''s realm, so we should quickly upgrade them so that they can make a big show. In their opinion, the heaven and the world are not worth mentioning. They are just a group of children. What''s the meaning of one-sided killing? "Soon, the speed of ascension will increase." All of a sudden, a voice appeared in the command hall. Han Xin and Wei Ziliang looked back and found that it was Lin Qian''s son of heaven. "Your majesty After seeing Lin Qian''s appearance, Han Xin and Wei Ziliang saluted in a hurry. Lin Qian nodded and asked them to get up: "there''s no need to do that. I really want to see how the war is going." I am still in seclusion. Fortunately, the change of martial spirit is coming to an end, and his realm has reached the realm of enlightenment, which can gather a lot of golden bodies of the emperor. It''s more than enough to sit in the command hall. In front of the tactical mirror, the picture is that the sixth Prince is now in the army. The remaining 200 million troops are all of the fighting power of the strong, which can not be underestimated. One of the main reasons why the six princes of the state of Wang Dao were able to stand aloof in the state of Jiang was that he himself was a strong man in the realm of Tao. Refine the body, refine the gas, open up the cave, control the stars, heaven and earth, understand, and enter the Tao! Among the nine realms of the heaven and the world, he is already the pinnacle. Among them, he is worthy of the pinnacle. In the whole world, if the sixth Prince is mentioned, most people think of him for the first time. From this, we can see his reputation.Of course, the name of Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, is even louder. In the void, there are six princes sitting in the town. Lin Qian''s army is not in a hurry to attack, and the two sides confront each other. On the side of the Chinese Empire, Han Xin was not able to attack. The idea of a stalemate with Han Xin was that he hoped to delay time. As for the confrontation between the sixth Prince and him, it is also a delay, waiting for the fourth heaven to bring good news to him. "Lord, I don''t know why. I always feel that I have a bad feeling." Cloud heart shakes eyebrow to jump fiercely, kneel down on one knee to Wang Ye way, "the other party''s specific situation, we are not very clear, rashly let four broken days deep, will not be too good?" "The strength of four broken days, you should be very clear, they have never let Wang down." Said all this, six Wangye also glanced at cloud heart to shake, "well wait, they will bring good news to this king." Cloud heart shake also followed to nod, for four break the strength of the day, he is very clear. If the other party has any problems, it should not be a problem if they want to escape. However, no matter the six princes or Yun Xinhuang, or even anyone in the army here, they would not imagine what kind of monstrous existence those five people met by Si Po Tian were. Escape? Joking, five hands are instant seconds, where there is a chance for you to escape? At this time, the news about the four broken days had already come. Even if the six princes, who are full of confidence in the four broken days, see the fear and pale face on the face of the herald, they can vaguely guess that the next news will not be pleasant. "The life cards of Yang Yuda, the leader of the four broken days, and other team leaders and members are all broken!" When the voice of the herald trembled, the whole room was silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 Hearing this, there was silence. Cloud heart shakes in the heart shock, looked at the messenger: "this is when, don''t talk nonsense!" "I There''s no nonsense. It''s true! " This Herald generation, is also very wry smile, careful mouth. Cloud heart shakes in the heart startle under, is also deep to take a breath, he didn''t expect, unexpectedly can convey back this important message. How about the strength of four broken days, he is very clear, but now, all dead? Yunxinhuang can''t imagine what his prince will feel when he knows the news. After that, he also quietly raised his head and looked at the six princes around him, only to find that he was gloomy and terrible. "It''s all broken?" The voice of the sixth prince also slowly resounded over the cloud boat. His face was overcast, and it was obvious that he was in a bad mood. Taking the cloud boat that the six princes took as the center, it seemed that there was a violent storm rolling around, and everyone was under great pressure. Even Yun Xinhuang kneeling beside him is the same. At the moment, the sixth Prince is obviously exposed, and his Qi is completely out of control. It''s one of his six masters'' cards. The first is the backbone. In many cases, this force is very great and can frighten the enemy. After being reminded by the eldest brother of the great emperor, the sixth prince was also careful, just in case, so that he sent this elite team to sneak into each other''s territory, hoping to achieve extraordinary results. As a result, how can you imagine that this elite team actually capsized in the sewer, with all the life cards broken and the whole army destroyed. Boom! In the end, the sixth prince was unable to suppress the violent breath in his body, and he rippled around. The messenger soldiers directly sprayed blood, and the breath collapsed and flew out. Later, the soldier had fallen on the rear deck in a dispirited breath, and his life and death were unknown. Yun Xin shakes his teeth and bears the overbearing breath from the sixth prince. The terrible pressure from the other side is really unbearable. In a large area of the cloud boat, the surviving soldiers in charge of the soul and martial arts in the star realm were directly killed by explosion, and the heaven and earth realms were also half kneeling on the ground with their mouths full of blood. Under the fury of the six princes, the situation in the whole team is very chaotic. "I want to kill you After that, the six princes raised their heads and roared. The spirit in their bodies surged out, and the whole person rose up and rushed out towards the front. Yun Xinhuang was shocked by this, but he was also determined. The Lord himself should have no way to deal with it. However, one of the things that shocked him was that just after his prince rushed out of the cloud boat, he was blown back by a force that appeared out of thin air. Bang! In yunxinhuang''s astonished eyes, he saw his prince smash on the deck from the dark void in the distance. Fortunately, the sixth Prince''s strength is not bad. He takes off his strong strength and rolls on the deck. Then he stands up on it. "Who dares to attack the king?" At this time, the sixth prince also roared in anger, his eyes turned red and he forgot the past. Yun Xinhuang also has a dignified look. Looking forward into the void, he is also very curious. Who is it that has the courage to fight against the six princes. "Why, you are worth my sneak attack?" In front of the void, a light voice came, followed by a figure also emerged in the void. On the edge of this figure, there is a body full of golden spirit, staring at this side. The voice of the people, to the spirit of the golden body of the people respectfully opening: "Your Majesty, how do you want to deal with this person?" "If it can be caught alive, it''s the best." Gold spirit body, is also light mouth. Seeing the figure standing in the air above the void, the sixth prince was stunned at first, and then he looked frightened, as if he had seen the ghost. The next moment, the six princes are in the eyes of cloud heart shaking in consternation, the whole body breath suddenly violent, bloody taste emerge. Boom! Boom! Boom! In a flash, the blood and spirit of the six princes were burning wildly. After that, the six princes did not turn back and ran away, for fear that they would be a step late. This speed, let Lin Qian all give a fright, that Wei Ziliang is also Leng in situ, did not return to God. The gold body, soul, spirit and body are naturally the gold body of Lin Qian''s emperor. As for the voice maker, of course, it is Wei Ziliang. "Your Majesty, that''s unexpected." Wei Ziliang also had a bitter smile when he saw the sixth Prince of the state of Xinjiang who had disappeared. Lin Qian also shook his head in a funny way, looked at the empty and dark place in the distance, and waved his hand: "there''s no way to do that. We can only say that the sixth Prince of the kingdom of Wang Dao Jiang is really decisive, burning life and spirit directly, and breaking out potential to escape. It''s normal to be clean and unresponsive. "And the cloud heart that is still on the cloud boat shakes, it is stupid eye directly, he also heard Lin Qian''s words. My Lord, he is actually burning the spirit of life, and paying such a high price is not to work hard, but to improve the speed of escape? Why, is this Terran enemy so terrible? When Yun Xin looked up and looked at the man in the void, he was numb. In this realm and level, he naturally knew many things that ordinary people in the kingdom of Wang Daojiang didn''t know, such as the portraits of some people. He had just seen the portrait of this man in the void before him, because he had once killed all sides in the northern Xuantian, and no one could fight him. Nandoutian people, the founder of Wei family, Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei. The strong man of the human race is the real peak. He is one of the most powerful people in the whole universe. Wei Ziliang, of course, is a strong man who enters the realm of Tao. However, there are also strengths and weaknesses when entering the Tao. At the beginning, Wei Ziliang was not famous, and beixuantian was the place where he was famous. Who knows and who doesn''t know the name of Wei God? Fight against the top ten hegemonic forces with one''s own strength. It''s hard to separate them. Even those overlord level forces in the East were directly beaten by Wei Shen, but they still cherish each other and became old friends. No wonder my Lord wants to run away. If he doesn''t run away, he will be killed by this god man. Think of this, cloud heart shake is also face like ashes, half kneel on the ground, he knows, his death has come. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Wei Shen''s name, just like a mountain, lies in front of yunxinhuang, which can''t be surpassed. This name has incomparable pressure. It can be said that the appearance of Wei Ziliang directly makes Yun Xinhuang unable to resist. "Don''t resist, eh!" At this time, cloud heart shake is also a long sigh, toward the side of the deputy general said. The appearance of yunxinhuang startled the deputy general. There were still some people among them. They didn''t know why, so they asked: "general, what''s the matter? Why do you kneel?" "The Lord has fled directly. What''s the point of our resistance?" To this, cloud heart shakes also wry smile twice. The name of Wei Ziliang is indeed known to all, but not everyone has seen his portrait. Yunxinhuang has a great status among the Yuanwu clan, so he once saw the portraits of each other in the clan''s family. But these Deputy generals around him have never been seen. "That human race, is Wei Shen." Then, these words slowly spit out from Yun Xinhuang''s mouth. Originally, people''s faces changed, and their faces were full of consternation. Then their eyes were full of despair. One by one, they all laughed bitterly, then knelt on the ground and lowered their heads. In front of this figure, their resistance is just a joke. I''m afraid that they will die with one breath. The news that Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, was on the other side was also transmitted in an instant. The rest of the soldiers knelt down on the ground and looked like they were at their disposal. "Captured, shackled." Lin Qian, who saw this scene, gave orders directly. Behind him, in the void, the battleship of void came out slowly. The war machine giants with metallic luster showed their ferocious appearance. Originally kneeling on the cloud boat, yunxinhuang and others also widened their eyes and looked at the terrible metal giant in horror. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the other side''s cloud boat would look like this. In front of us, if this terrible metal ship collides with their cloud boat, the ship''s solid hull in their mind in the past will be directly split into countless pieces. Looking at these enemies, Lin Qian also joked: "I didn''t expect that you always showed up directly. You don''t have to fight. I knew earlier. I''d let you play earlier." On the other side, Wei Ziliang also spread out his hands: "little master, you were in seclusion before, and you still can''t know your situation. Procrastination is the main thing. According to Han Xin, when I do it, it''s too fast. " Lin Qian also nodded his head. In that case, it would be unfavorable to end the battle as soon as possible. Originally, Lin Qian needed to use props, so he didn''t have to. Now, although I can''t summon units from the fantasy star, with the improvement of my strength, I can make use of the puppet''s peak combat power in the world. Once I reach the realm of enlightenment, my strength is enough to cope with the current situation. Procrastination is no longer necessary. Naturally, Wei Ziliang appeared. At the same time, in the extremely distant void, a light suddenly appeared, and the figure of the sixth prince appeared, which was extremely embarrassed. At the moment, his skin is pale and his spirit is exhausted. The sixth Prince quickly took out the jade bottle and swallowed several pills. Then he relaxed and took a long breath. Looking back at the direction of his escape, the sixth prince was still scared. It''s terrible to meet Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei! That appearance, as well as the other party''s breath, does not need to verify, he knows that it is absolutely the terrible figure. At the beginning, it was the other party''s own strength that swept the whole northern Xuantian. The hegemonic forces of beixuantian are totally helpless. Beixuantian and nandoutian are so far apart that they can''t threaten each other''s forces. And the top strong man on the North Xuantian side, fighting with him, is simply hanging up by the other side, and has no ability to fight back. When they got to the back, they all gathered together. They gave up their face and besieged Wei Ziliang, but there was still nothing they could do. But on Wei Ziliang''s side, he became braver and braver in the war. He was not afraid of the siege of the people. He still won with one enemy. Finally, the northern Xuantian''s overlord force had no way to take this guy and let him leave the northern Xuantian with his grandson. In this battle, Wei Ziliang was so famous that he was also the top figure of the core area Tianzhong, who was superior to others. The competition between several strong players turned out to be a draw. From then on, the name of Wei God became famous all over the world. If not, Ming Chuntang and other hegemonic forces in nandoutian, knowing that they are seriously injured, still dare not fight. That''s the truth. Wei Ziliang''s reputation in the past was too terrible. It gave them a great deterrent and did not dare to mess around."This matter must be told to the eldest brother in a hurry." After swallowing his saliva, the sixth prince was also in a hurry to fly away in the dark in the distance. He has found that this matter is definitely not so simple. Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, actually appeared in the kingdom of their kingdom, and was still in the territory of the human race. The Terran territory was actually expanding its territory. He didn''t think much about what it meant. Back in the territory of the northern Xuantian people, these captured soul warriors are all wearing special shackles. Once they have any resistance, they will stimulate the shackles and trap them. Lin Qian was not in a hurry to bring these people into the Chinese Empire. Although the development of the Chinese Empire needs to expand the population, it can not attract the population. These captured soldiers, all wearing shackles, were sent to the stars to take charge of the work and work hard for the development of the stars. When the captured soldiers came to the stars of these Terran territories, they were all scared. "Is this really the original territory of the little Ba clan?" Rich aura, high-grade wood everywhere, all kinds of novel buildings and buildings, people are dizzying. In the city of LeYang, Lin Qian is commanding some matters about the palace of the master of the Qing Xuan star. The first is to expand the scope of the star domain and change its name. For the convenience of future management, it is to name this star domain Qingxuan star domain, and Qingxuan star is the main star of the star domain. After setting this point, Yun Xinhuang was also taken in and knelt down in front of Lin Qian. "The Ba blood clan is actually the Youming clan, do you know?" After being escorted to this place, the first sentence Yun Xinhuang heard was to make him surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 Originally, the cloud heart shakes in the heart, has thought many possibilities. For example, when the other party comes, it is to inquire about the intelligence of Wang Daojiang, or to recruit him. But he never thought that the other party would ask such a question. For a moment, cloud heart shakes muddleheaded, Leng Leng''s looking at in front of this soul spirit body in continuously coagulate solid. In a short time, Lin Qian''s golden body was no different from his own. The original spirit body is completely translucent gold body. Now it''s very pure and indistinguishable. There is a touch of golden light on the body. This is another change after the promotion of the realm of enlightenment. To reach this realm, the control of the rules of heaven and earth makes the body more realistic and solid. It''s just the self or the spirit body. You can still see at a glance that the spirit body is not a flesh and blood body, so there is no blood, just a fluctuation of the spirit. Yun Xinhuang can see that Lin Qian''s strength is still improving. It can be seen from his spirit and Qi. The other side, who is sacred? "The Ba blood clan is the netherworld clan. It''s nonsense." Back to God, cloud heart shake deep breath, solemn mouth. The Ba blood clan is totally different from the Youming clan they know. They can''t even use Youming poison. How can they be the Youming clan? Seeing Yun Xinhuang''s disbelief, Lin Qian only thought it was funny. He gently shook his head and said, "what you know is just what the netherworld people want you to know. The netherworld people used to let some people who are good at poison fight with you, so that you have this wrong understanding." Lin Qian''s words made Yun Xinhuang fail to respond. Lin Qian, who is sitting in his seat, doesn''t like it. Instead, he looks straight ahead. In the air where people can''t see him, the framework of systematic dialogue is presented. The appearance of Zhuge Ming appeared on it, and the Prime Minister of the Chinese Empire also said, "Your Majesty, the result has come out. The four eyes spirit clan is really the netherworld clan." "As expected, hum..." After getting the results of Zhuge Ming''s report, Lin Qian felt thoughtful. At this time, Lin Qian, sitting on the first seat, looked at Yun Xinhuang, who was escorted to kneel in front of him, and suddenly said, "the royal family of wangdaojiang is the four eyes spirit family, but no matter how strong you four have been for so many years, you can''t surpass the four eyes spirit family. Isn''t it strange that the distance has always existed?" Lin Qian''s sudden words made Yun Xinhuang sneer twice, twisted his body to make him feel comfortable. Then he said: "this kind of strategy of estrangement is used on me, but it''s useless." Seeing Yun Xinhuang''s appearance, Lin Qian shook his head and walked towards him: "I don''t understand the situation of Wang Daojiang, but I can guess." "For a long time, the younger generation of your four ethnic groups has always been far behind the younger generation of the simuling ethnic group. Although the front, can match, even beyond the four eyes of the spirit of the generation of genius "But with the passage of time and the improvement of the realm, the descendants of the four tribes began to fall behind the peers of the four eyes spirit clan. For a long time, the four of you have been oppressed by the four eyes spirit clan, haven''t you? " This speech, let cloud heart shake open mouth, for a time don''t know what to say. Because that''s really the case. But he still didn''t want to admit it. He turned his head and didn''t look at Lin Qian: "the talent of the four eyes spirit clan is strong enough, so..." "But for so many years, none of the four of you has ever been against heaven?" Lin Qian''s rhetorical question made Yun Xinhuang speechless. Just as he said, in the past few years, there have been extraordinary talents among the four groups. For example, in his own generation, he was the most deserving leader. He was better than the same generation genius of the four eyes spirit clan. But with the passage of time, he is more and more unable to keep up with each other. In the end, the genius of the same generation of the four eyes spirit clan became the famous six princes, who were strong in the realm of Tao, but they only understood the realm of Tao, lost the gambling and became their subordinates. Lin Qian suddenly stretched out his hand, and a wave of emperor''s will enveloped Yun Xinhuang''s body. The next moment, in the startled eyes of yunxinhuang, he watched helplessly. A force of oath with shackles in his body was pulled out. Looking at the mysterious power of the paper, the chain collapsed and the paper was broken, he was stunned, staring at Lin Qianhao in front of him. He couldn''t speak, and his whole body was shaking. "You Who the hell are you? " I don''t know why. At this time, Yun Xinhuang looks at the person in front of him, and his heart is full of fear. What did the other party do just now? He even pulled out the vows of his own demons to destroy them. In this way, even if he betrayed the sixth Prince Yang Huanguang, he would not be killed by the devil. At this time, Lin Qian also waved his hand, touched the imprisonment of Yun Xinhuang, and ordered: "give me a seat."Then, Lin Qian turned back to his seat and sat down. He reached for yunxinhuang to sit aside. The cloud heart shakes the facial expression to be in a trance, between vacant sat down. Escape? The person sitting opposite him is the existence of Wei God. How can he escape. "How did you do it?" At the moment, Yun Xinhuang has already used a respectful name for Lin Qian. It''s really the other party''s behavior, which is too shocking. The heart demon oath, he has never heard of, who has such ability, can break the heart demon oath. This kind of ability, unheard of, is marvelous. Let alone cloud heart shaking, even his own leisurely tea drinking Wei Ziliang, almost did not spout the tea in his mouth. Fortunately, at the moment, there are only three of them in the room. The others have left early. Otherwise, the people who were there before were afraid that they would faint directly. "You can''t understand this, but you should understand one thing now." Lin Qian said slowly, "I can do a lot of things to you without the oath of the devil, but now I have to tell you one thing." "The four eyes spirit clan is also the netherworld clan. The reason why you four clans have been unable to surpass them is the same." These words, such as stone, startled cloud heart shake, almost did not fall from his chair. This speech was so shocking that Yun Xinhuang couldn''t accept it. He shook his head in a hurry: "it''s absolutely impossible. The netherworld are good at using poison, and the green skin is like a Terran. It''s not..." "When the facts are in front of you, you will understand." As Lin Qian''s voice fell, a tactical mirror emerged and hung in the air with a wave of his hand. The above content, let cloud heart shake pupil contraction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 The content presented in the tactical mirror is the data of corpse research and dissection on the battlefield. Among them, the data of Yuanwu clan, zhanlang clan, magic clan, Juxing clan, rabies clan and even Terran clan all exist above. At the same time, the situation of the four eyes spirit clan is also presented above. "Maybe you can''t understand it, so I can explain it." Lin Qian looked at the tactical mirror in front of him and made a sound slowly. The picture above was also changed, and some key points were marked by the spirit. At this time, Wei Ziliang on one side is also concentrating on the above content. It''s never too old to learn. This is what Lin Qian told him not long ago. He has never seen the contents of the tactical mirror before. It''s also a learning process. How can he give up? There are different races in the universe, but there are some essences. In fact, there is no difference. Lin Qian pointed to the tactical mirror and slowly explained: "look at these races, warwolf and crazy wolf. At last, they all have the same body structure, but the only difference is the brain structure." "The brain volume of the warwolves is much larger, and tests show that their sea awareness is much larger than that of the maniacs." "When their blood talent is launched, both the warwolves and the wolves stimulate the boiling of blood. Based on the boiling of blood, they can improve the circulation speed of soul Qi, and let the soul Qi tell them that when they flow, they can stimulate the flesh and bones, and improve the physical strength." "It''s just that the crazy wolf''s brain is too small and their knowledge of the sea is too small, and their blood will flow towards their brain. They can''t bear it, so they will lose their mind, because in this way, it''s very easy." At this time, Wei Ziliang puzzled mouth: "why lose reason, will be very relaxed?" "The brain doesn''t think about things. Of course it''s easy." Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the data of the Terran, "then some of the soul warriors who are good at physical training in the Terran have the same effect as the warwolf and the crazy wolf when they improve their fighting power." "It''s just the human body structure, which is different from the wild wolf and the war wolf. It''s not wild enough." "If you look at the star gathering clan, after they gather the power of the stars and stimulate their talents, their spirit is very unique. They have the ability to gather and absorb starlight." "The spirit after absorbing the star power can stimulate and strengthen their physique, so they are very strong in close combat." "Because they are all like this in spirit and Qi, they can merge and cooperate to unite the giant of Xingli." "Illusory clan, the soul power is very good. Although the physique is too bad, it also carries their knowledge of the sea. Even if they use the power of illusory realm, they also need the help of spirit and blood." "Yuanwu clan, the natural ability of your clan is the product of the combination of spirit, blood and soul power. The spirit of water is distributed with blood and contains the power of soul, so the spread of fog will block people''s perception. " "The talent of a soul warrior with the combination of three basic abilities makes your family have excellent fighting power." Lin Qian said that Yun Xinhuang had already seen the problem, staring at the part of the message of the four eyes spirit clan: "the talent of the four eyes spirit clan, the divine light of the four eyes, is the fusion of soul Qi and soul power." "But blood is useless!" On the other hand, Wei Ziliang also suddenly looked at Lin Qian. Lin Qian also nodded and looked at the picture on the tactical mirror: "that''s right. Even if it''s a phantom race, the spirit beasts who use the race''s natural abilities have to use their blood. Why don''t the Four Eyed spirit race use it?" "When using Yuanqi to arm the martial spirit of the human race, it is also based on the spirit Qi and blood Qi, assisted by the power of the soul." "In the process of fighting, the spirits, the blood and the power of the soul are linked together." "It''s just that among the three foundations, some of them are so outstanding that people mistakenly think that they are not. It''s easy to misunderstand the Ruhuan people. They think that when they fight, they only use the power and spirit of the soul. " "It''s very thin, but it''s still a use of blood." At this moment, cloud heart shake is completely silent, staring at the tactical mirror silent. In the tactical mirror, the three basic components of each race are formed in different colors. Blood gas is red! Spirit is blue! The power of blue is the soul! Although I don''t know why I use this color, yunxinhuang thinks it looks pretty. But he didn''t know that it was the standard color of blood blue anger in Lin Qian''s previous life game and fantasy empire. But Yun Xinhuang also found that the Four Eyed spirit clan has the ability to mark in blue and yellow, but one of them is purple, which is completely different from the red of several races. "Why is that purple?" Later, cloud heart shake is not clear, so. Lin Qian looked at the purple and said in a voice, "it''s similar to the existence of our blood, but the texture is completely different. There will be no such thing among the creatures in the universe."It''s just such a short sentence, but Wei Ziliang and Yun Xin shake their eyes. They both see the shock in each other''s eyes. Will the creatures of heaven and the world not have it? What does this mean? Does it mean that this netherworld clan is not a living creature of the heaven and the world? So where did the netherworld come from. At this time, Lin Qian also took a deep breath. He thought it was almost time. Four eyes spirit clan unexpectedly is the nether world clan, let him also have some accidents, after starting, the prelude is about to open. "Wei family, the farthest time, was the vassal of the Lin family. At present, your grandfather is still following your grandfather." Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked at Wei Ziliang, "otherwise, why did your father teach you so much?" "You don''t know it''s normal. At the beginning, the Youming clan suffered a heavy loss from the fault of the cultivation and civilization of the heaven and the world." Lin Qian looked at Wei Ziliang, opened his mouth and made a sound first. Then, he looked at the two men in front of him and continued: "heaven and world, don''t you think this title is contradictory?" "At present, there are only nine days and one hundred boundaries in the lower boundary. Why is it called" all heavens and ten thousand boundaries " This rhetorical question directly confused Wei Ziliang and Yun Xinhuang. Yes, at present, there are only nine heavenly realms and hundreds of realms. It''s right to call them nine heavenly realms and hundreds of realms according to reason. Why are they called all heavenly realms and ten thousand realms? Looking at their confused looks, Lin Qian said slowly: "next, there are still many things we need to do. First of all, it is important to unify the current nine realms." But with Lin Qian''s voice falling, Yun Xinhuang suddenly regained his mind: "we? Wait a minute. How can I be your man in a flash? " "Do you have a choice, or do you not want to know the truth, do not want your family to get rid of the servitude of the four eyes spirit, and live with dignity?" Lin Qian said that, no more words, quietly waiting for yunxinhuang''s choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 "Surrender, or death." Looking at the wavering cloud heart, Lin Qian said faintly, "but I believe that if you four families know the truth, they will make the right choice." Speaking of this, Lin Qian suddenly had more classics in his hand and threw them to Yun Xinhuang in front of him: "have a good look. After reading, you will know." Yunxinhuang took over the classics, his face was puzzled, and then he opened the first page of the classics, read it carefully, to see what it had written. The contents of the ancient books are about the Youming people. For example, the Youming clan is a huge force, which has a variety of components, cultivates different skills, and steals the talents of all beings in the heaven and turns them into their own use. Plunder is the symbol of the netherworld. There are also the known subordination races of the nether race, as well as some cases of being deprived of qualifications. Seeing this, Yun Xinhuang was cold all over, and his hands were shaking. Then he slowly looked up at Lin Qian and said, "this netherworld clan, how can their cultivation skills rob their aptitude?" "In fact, the way to prevent it is very simple, that is, to practice the corresponding level of skill." Looking at the cloud heart shaking in front of him, Lin Qian said slowly, "now I''m afraid you understand why you can''t keep up with the six princes of your generation." The cloud heart shakes to cover a face with the hand, the body week yuan fog irregular rippling. This matter has a great blow to us. It turns out that it''s not because our own qualifications are not good, but because we have been stolen. It''s no wonder that the six princes used to be slower and less powerful than themselves, but they became stronger and stronger. On the other hand, I''m getting weaker and weaker. I thought it was limited by my qualifications, but I didn''t expect that Thinking of this, a terrible problem suddenly appeared in yunxinhuang''s heart. Among the four tribes, how many talented and gorgeous people have been plundered and stolen by the four eyes lingzu? After knowing the truth of the matter, Yun Xinhuang suddenly realized that, in fact, over the years, there are countless talents among the four tribes, but they are still suppressed by the younger generation of the four eye spirit clan. It seems to be a kind of magic spell. No matter how powerful the younger generation is, they are still inferior to the Four Eyed spirit, because they will only be stronger. The status of the simuling people in the kingdom of wangdaojiang has been constantly improved, and finally they become the royal family and control the four groups. After reading Lin Qian''s Classics, Yun Xinhuang realized that it was not the four nationalities who were not as qualified as each other, but were stolen and plundered. Think of here, Yuan Wu clan from the first suddenly confused, to now strange anger. The Youming clan is a huge force, and the four eyes spirit clan is a part of it. The biggest enemy of heaven and the world. The nightmare of the past is this netherworld. Where do they know? Unexpectedly, in the kingdom of wangdaojiang, the four eyes spirit clan, which is regarded as the royal clan, is actually the Youming clan. In addition, they have been plundered by each other! After a moment''s silence, Yun Xinhuang looked up at Lin Qian and said, "what should we do for the four ethnic groups?" "He surrendered to my Chinese Empire and became a part of the Empire. He worked for the Empire for ten years by way of employment. Ten years from now, if you do well, you will become an imperial citizen Staring at Yun Xinhuang in front of him, Lin Qian said solemnly, "if you don''t follow me, I don''t mind burying you four families together with the four eyes spirit family for the king Daojiang state." "In this fight, you should be very clear about the strength of the Chinese Empire." After Lin Qian finished, he got up and walked out of the house: "pass on my meaning to the other four ethnic groups, and wait for your news." "At that time, someone will take you away." After that, Lin Qian''s body has disappeared in the house, leaving cloud heart shaking, which is also lost in meditation. Wei Ziliang also looked at the cloud heart after shaking, got up and left the house, to keep up with the pace of Lin Qian. In the room, only Yun Xinhuang was left. He was still thinking about what Lin Qian had said before, and digesting the news during this period. After leaving the room, Wei Ziliang followed Lin Qian''s emperor Jinshen: "will the four tribes surrender to the Empire? To submit to the four eyes spirit clan and to submit to the empire is to condescend to others. What''s the difference? I''m afraid the other party won''t agree? " "But it seems that after joining the Chinese Empire, those people can''t be driven away, can they?" To Wei Ziliang''s words, Lin Qian asked in a funny way. Thinking of this, Wei Ziliang also smiles and shakes his head, which is true. Those who joined the Chinese Empire were unwilling to leave after enjoying the life of the Chinese Empire. "The four eyes spirit clan is the netherworld clan, plus what the other party has done, the four tribes have no choice at all." Lin Qian said here in a determined tone, "besides, it would be a good thing if the four ethnic groups are really willing to surrender." Wei Ziliang, who was beside Lin Qian, also nodded his approval. If he directly and forcibly occupied the kingdom of Wang Daojiang, it would not be impossible, but in this way, he would consume so much resources and expend some efforts.If we let the four ethnic groups know the truth and fight back, we can save a lot of things and resources. Compared with the forced attack, we don''t know how much better. Moreover, after the surrender of the four ethnic groups, this is a good opportunity to enhance the fighting power of the Chinese Empire. No matter what forces, they will not dislike their own forces. Lin Qian looked back at the room and said with a smile, "I believe he won''t let people down. He should bring back good news." A few days later, Lin Qian got the news that Yun Xinhuang had left Qingxuan star with the help of the cloud boat specially made by the Chinese Empire, and before he left, he vowed to be loyal to the Chinese Empire. It''s not Lin Qian''s request to pledge allegiance, but Yunxin''s idea. The reason is that after visiting LeYang City, he was shocked by the life of ordinary people. As for the captured army, apart from the strict confinement and supervision, they did not suffer from any abuse. They just kept doing all kinds of things. Such an empire, after its surrender, would be no worse than that. Besides expressing loyalty, Yun Xinhuang also means to let Lin Qian down. Just as Yun Xinhuang steers the cloud boat and quietly enters the hinterland of Wang Daojiang, the sixth Prince Yang Huanguang has already returned to the main star of Wang Daojiang and met his elder brother, who is now the great emperor of Wang Daojiang. "Wei Ziliang?" Listening to his younger brother''s words, Yang Huanwen, the current great emperor, was stunned for a long time, but failed to recover. "What did he come to beixuantian for? Did he want to start a war?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 Yang Huanwen was shocked by Wei Ziliang''s coming to beixuantian. He never thought that the other party would come to their territory and look like he wanted to do it. At the beginning, in order to save his grandson, Wei Ziliang came to beixuantian, but he made an agreement with the overlord. If it wasn''t for special reasons, he would not step into beixuantian. Wei Ziliang, the great God of Wei, is actually a person who broke his word? Moreover, this time, Wei Ziliang did not come here alone, just like in the past. On the contrary, he came here with an army of so-called Chinese Empire. Does it mean that the Wei family has already set up an empire and set up an army to attack? Even if we really want to set up a large army and break the ground, why should we choose beixuantian from afar. What''s more, according to the information they got, isn''t Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, seriously injured? "Seriously injured, even from a long distance, I can see that guy''s look is not good, where there is a slight appearance of serious injury." Hearing his brother''s doubts, Yang Huanguang shook his head and said, "if the other party is really angry and hungry, and is seriously injured, how can I escape like this?" Looking at his brother, his breath was a little disordered. It was obvious that he had burned the breath of life in order to escape. He also woke up. "So it seems that Wei Ziliang is a bad comer. With his own Chinese Empire, he is going to fight against our king state?" Yang Huanwen felt his chin and thought to himself that he didn''t know how to deal with such a situation for a moment. The minister on the other side has already said: "the great emperor does not need to worry. It is not so difficult to solve this problem." Heard minister mouth, Yang Huanwen to interest, one side of Yang Huanguang is also four eyes a bright, looked over. "I''ve heard a little about the situation in the Nandou heaven. Ming Chuntang and other hegemonic forces are eyeing the Wei family, but because of Wei Ziliang''s prestige, they dare not come here." "Like this, Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, appeared in our northern Xuantian. As long as we sent the news back, the other party would attack the Wei family. If Wei Ziliang knew the news, he would certainly come back. Will this problem be solved? " "At that time, let the four ethnic groups form an army and send them to resist the attack of the Chinese Empire under Wei Ziliang. What does it have to do with our four eyes spirit clan if they die more? " "When the time comes, you can give them a lot of rewards, and also mention that they can let their descendants get your advice from the emperor." Speaking of this generation of ministers in the eyes of the scrotum, it is the request of the talent For the minister''s suggestion, Yang Huanwen also nodded his head with satisfaction: "Wei Ziliang is too arrogant. It''s ridiculous that he came to attack us in beixuantian before his backyard was stable." "Let the minister be in charge of informing the four nationalities." After the minister took the order, he stepped down temporarily, while Yang Huanwen talked with Yang Huanguang carefully to understand the situation of the battlefield at that time. After the Minister got the order, he immediately sent the news to the four tribes. The news is nothing more than two. One is to let the four ethnic groups gather a large army, ready to stand by to meet the army of the Chinese Empire. On the other hand, he talked about the rewards after the war and the gifted children of the four ethnic groups, who could get the guidance of emperor Yang Huanwen. After the four tribes got the order, they immediately began to reorganize the army and gather together. After learning of the mobilization of the four nationalities, the minister nodded with satisfaction and left to prepare to deliver the news to Nan doutian. However, neither the minister nor Yang Huanwen and Yang Huanguang knew that a cloud boat had already quietly entered the main star of the Yuanwu kingdom. Before the minister''s order, the current patriarchs of the four clans had quietly gathered together to discuss the matter. The news brought by Yun Xinhuang is shocking, and the two people are shocked. Even for a moment, it is difficult to accept such a fact. However, with Yun Xinhuang''s careful explanation, as well as a lot of evidence in his books, combined with the various experiences of the four ethnic groups in the past, they have some understanding. Just at this time, after they got the minister''s order, anger appeared on the faces of the four patriarchs in the secret room. "If I didn''t know the truth, I''m afraid I wouldn''t think much about it!" At this time, the head of Yuanwu clan slapped the table in front of him and said angrily, "now it seems that every time we fight, we are asked to gather a large army and act as pawns, consume the strength of our four clans first, and then they come out!" "I didn''t expect that our four clans should work for the netherworld all the time. It''s shameful!" The head of the Juxing clan hid his face and opened his mouth. For a moment, he was very ashamed. On the other hand, the head of the warwolf clan also said: "the army continues to gather, and then counterattacks the bastards of the Four Eyed spirit clan!" "Now I think it''s false to reward our four groups of gifted descendants. In fact, it''s to steal and plunder our gifted descendants, isn''t it?" On the other hand, the head of the magic clan also sneered and said, "if you speak up, the reward of the Four Eyed spirit clan often comes up with this kind of situation of mentioning our four clan descendants.""Originally, I thought that it was the four eyes spirit clan that was generous enough to teach experience, which was of great benefit to our gifted descendants. As a result, who could have thought that the netherworld could plunder their intelligence! " On the other hand, the head of Yuanwu clan also said in a deep voice: "according to ancient books, the poison of Youming clan will weaken its combat power. Now I understand that it is not the weakening of combat power, but the plundering of talent. " "But is the Chinese Empire really reliable?" Juxing clan head, frowning, puzzled asked. The only fifth person in the secret room, Yun Xinhuang, also took a deep breath and slowly told what he had seen and heard in the war. After listening to Yun Xinhuang''s description, the head of the illusory clan first found out the question: "wait a minute, do you think Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, is respectful and servile to the young people of the Chinese Empire? Are you sure it''s the servant''s gesture, not the assistant''s appearance? " Cloud heart shakes Leng Leng, at the beginning of his description, just by virtue of his own feelings, subconscious mouth. But listen to the magic clan chief''s inquiry, he just reflected, this one of the differences. "Yes, it''s a servant gesture." At this time, Yun Xinhuang also nodded his head seriously to confirm, "even the younger generation has heard that Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, once called this little master of his majesty." "Little master!" In the chamber of secrets, the heads of the four clans were all terrified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Who is Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei? They all know very well that the man who is considered to be the pinnacle of the universe should be called the little master of the young people? This title is really worth pondering. Since it is called the little master, it shows that Wei Ziliang''s master is someone else. Only by virtue of personal combat power, Wei Ziliang already belongs to the existence of a group of the highest levels in the universe. Even a character like him should be called the existence of the master. What is his ability? In the secret room, the four patriarchs were shocked and bowed their heads. At present, the choice before them is very important. If they are not careful, they will be doomed. After half a sound, the head of Yuanwu clan took the lead in opening his mouth and asked yunxinhuang, "do you think that the Chinese Empire really has the ability to destroy wangdaojiang?" Hearing the patriarch''s words, Yun Xinhuang was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "there should be no problem." "I''m afraid the four patriarchs also know that the four broken days under Yang Huanguang?" Hearing the name mentioned by Yun Xinhuang, the four patriarchs also nodded secretly, indicating that they knew the name of the four broken days. Yang Huanguang''s elite team has extraordinary strength, and their four ethnic groups have outstanding descendants among them. It''s just that these descendants are too close to the four eyes spirit clan, and they are not very popular among them. But I have to say that the strength of these four broken days is very good. After all, the members are all enlightened. The four broken days under Yang Huanguang''s leadership have been established for a very long time. They have accumulated for many years before they succeed. In a sense, Si Po Tian is Yang Huanguang''s true confidant. As for Yun Xinhuang, he used to be a strong opponent of Yang Huanguang, but later he was defeated in the fight, and he vowed to be his subordinate. In fact, deep in my heart, yunxinhuang is still very unwilling. Therefore, after he learned the truth, he would be angry. "Si Po Tian was destroyed by the Chinese Empire. It''s just the existence of the five enlightenment realms!" This is the result of the personal inquiry under the curiosity of Yun Xinhuang, which is also said by him at the moment. Even, the influence of that fight was begged by him. The purpose of asking for it was to convince the four clan leaders at the moment. Cloud heart shake words, let the eyes of the four patriarchs, are showing incredible eyes. How is it possible that five first-class soul warriors in the realm of enlightenment can wipe out the four immortals in the realm of enlightenment? "It''s absolutely impossible. Is Chinese cabbage really the soul warrior of five people to a thousand people?" "Indeed, it''s too hard to do that." "If we really achieve this point, it means that these five talents will grow up at the top of all worlds in the future. Such talents will be inferior to others." "It''s too much to be ashamed of." The four patriarchs just heard what Yun Xinhuang said. They all shook their heads and didn''t believe it. Seeing the attitude of the four patriarchs, yunxinhuang had been prepared for a long time. He had expected that the four patriarchs would have such comments, so he took out the prepared photo crystal. At that time, the investigation warships nearby had been recorded for a long time. The images of fighting, whether used as post-war analysis or as teaching materials in colleges, have great advantages. Therefore, this kind of fighting image is generally preserved, otherwise yunxinhuang can''t get it. After the picture is presented, the patriarchs of the four ethnic groups are all in silence, carefully staring at the content of the picture, silent. They have been deeply attracted by the content of the picture in front of them. Even when they see the beauty, they can''t help but praise it. Even though they are strong in entering the Tao, they can still see the details they can learn from this picture. Seeing the look of the four patriarchs, Yun Xinhuang knows that the other party is probably convinced by himself. Similarly, looking at the content on the screen, Yun Xinhuang is also very emotional. Although he has seen these pictures many times, he can still feel shocked from his heart. The fighting power of these five men is simply too terrible. If they fight against them head on, they will be invincible. Looking at the shocked look of the four patriarchs, yunxinhuang seemed to see himself not long ago. Originally, he thought that the Chinese Empire was able to kill all the people who broke the sky, but it was using a lot of people to encircle and kill them. As a result, the truth was beyond his expectation. Only five people started it! "I didn''t expect that there were five such valiant people in the Chinese Empire." "In fact, what''s really shocking is that these five people were able to fight against the four broken heavens with the realm of tongmingjing." "After the realm is improved, the combat power is even more unstoppable. Why on earth is this?""We magic clan, agree to the resolution of the Chinese Empire, surrender to this empire, and fight against the four eyes spirit clan." When the four patriarchs were talking about it, the patriarch of the magic clan suddenly opened his mouth and said his decision. The magic clan leader suddenly made a decision, which surprised the other three clan leaders. Yunxinhuang was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the magic clan leader was so decisive. "Is it too hasty for you to make such a quick decision?" Seeing that the head of the illusory clan agreed, the head of the Yuanwu clan asked. In response, the head of the magic clan waved his hand and said, "the situation is very clear now. Can you find any other choice except to surrender to the Chinese Empire?" "Do you continue to work for the netherworld and let them plunder us?" The magic clan leader''s words make other clan leaders silent and speechless. "This Chinese empire is not simple, and it has Wei Shen in charge. I''m afraid it''s really not an opponent if we fight head-on. In this case, it''s better to surrender." The head of the illusory clan said that his eyes were cold. "What I want to do now is to join hands with each other after I surrender to the Chinese Empire and tear the four eyes spirit clan to pieces!" "What do these four eyes do? What do they regard our four groups as? Do they improve their talent and raise livestock for their descendants?" At this point, the magic clan can''t help but roar with anger. Mo''s angry face was distorted, which made him feel angry. In fact, what the four eyes lingzu did gave him such a feeling. "Yes, it''s the idea of the netherworld." All of a sudden, a voice suddenly sounded, and a figure suddenly appeared in the secret room. Cloud heart shakes to see this body shape, the facial expression is also matchless accident. The emperor of the Chinese Empire, the little master of Wei Shen, how did he come? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 Let alone the head of the four clans in the secret room, even Yun Xinhuang was extremely surprised. How did Lin Qian come from. Although it''s a part of soul and Qi, the outside world is blocked heavily, and the secret room is even more difficult to search. It''s extremely secret. How does the other party come to this place. "The star array of stars has become the Chinese boundary array. You should know that you have stayed in my territory for a few days." Lin Qian was also impolite. He took a chair and sat down. At the same time, he looked at Yun Xin. On the other side, Yun Xinhuang naturally knows what the Chinese array in Lin Qian''s mouth is. But now the star array that I am in has become the Chinese array? You''re kidding. It''s impossible. Of course, Lin Qian won''t tell Yun Xinhuang that there is an array virus in his cloud boat. When the cloud boat passes through the star array, the array virus has already eroded into it. Now, the star array has become the Chinese world array, and Lin Qian''s son of heaven is naturally able to condense. The whole star has been in Lin Qian''s hands. On the other side, the head of the illusory clan separated himself and closed his eyes slightly. Then he opened his eyes and nodded to himself: "just like this, the whole star array has been transformed into another array, and he has never seen it before." After speaking of this, he put his eyes on Lin Qian: "it''s worthy of being the God of Wei. We all need to call it the existence of the little master. This technique is really unheard of. How do you do it?" "How to do it, you don''t have to take control. In a word, if I want to, the whole star array of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang will somehow become the array of our Chinese Empire." Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked around the four patriarchs and said slowly, "what does this mean? I think the four patriarchs are very clear." Lin Qian''s words, let the four patriarchs present, the heart is a tight. How can this mysterious method not shock people? At the same time, they also know what it means. Once there is a war, the biggest damage for the attacker is to break through the defensive array. If it can really make the Chinese Empire play such a power and break the enemy''s array in advance, it can greatly reduce the damage. Then, Lin Qian continued to speak and took a look at the head of the illusory clan: "this is very good. According to my inference, the purpose of the netherworld clan is to captivate the creatures of the heaven and the world and plunder our talents." "You have a clear understanding of the situation of the netherworld. When they fight, their ability to plunder is very limited. And when we fight, we all fight for our lives. We even die before we have enough time to plunder. " "Moreover, they plunder talents, and they also need our creatures to grow up in a stable environment." "Therefore, they will let people sneak in and hide among us, quietly plunder our qualifications." At this point, Lin Qian''s face is also cold, "because they have good qualifications, so they have been in the dominant position, but also can enjoy our resources, bloodless, why not?" Lin Qian''s words made the hearts of the four patriarchs sink to the bottom in an instant. Although he was not willing to admit it, Lin Qian seemed to be saying exactly this truth. Who can think that they are actually the captive existence of the four eyes spirit clan, just to improve their qualifications. "Surrender to me. In the future, with your own efforts, you four ethnic groups will be able to gain a corresponding position in the Empire, instead of being teased and inferior by these four eye Ling ethnic groups and being exploited and enslaved." "According to my understanding, even though you are four ethnic groups, ranking second only to the four eye Ling ethnic group in the kingdom of Wang Daojiang, you still have to pay tribute and serve each other without dignity." Lin Qian''s words made the heads of the four clans look a little ugly. But in fact, just as he said, the four of them have been like this for so many years. But how can we do that? Our strength is inferior to that of others. What they are really angry about is that what they lose is not that the strength and qualification of the four tribes are not enough, but that they are overcame by the other side with such despicable means. The other side is still the netherworld, their great enemy in the world. "After your surrender to the Chinese Empire, who knows, do you just use us to deal with Wang Daojiang and sacrifice us?" The head of the warwolf clan gazed at Lin Qian''s son of heaven and spoke slowly. With the words of the warwolf clan, the other two clan leaders, also with bad complexion, stare at Lin Qian. He has decided to surrender to huahuan with the intention of the emperor. What they are worried about is this. The head of Yuanwu clan looks at the head of magic clan: "why, don''t you worry?" "In my opinion, the Chinese Empire really wants to use the strength of our four nationalities to fight against the kingdom of Wang Daojiang, but it''s not just to make use of our consumption. It gives me the feeling that it wants to preserve its strength." At this point, the head of the magic clan looked at Lin Qian, "let''s make our four clans a part of the Chinese empire while preserving our strength.""How do you know?" The head of the Juxing clan frowned and asked. The head of the magic clan laughed and said: "originally I didn''t know it, but it''s just absolute. Surrender is the only choice." "But the other side let our array become his when we didn''t know about it, so I understand." "I think the change of this array should have something to do with the cloud boat on which Yun Xinhuang rides." The head of the magic clan looked at the cloud and shook his heart, and continued, "I''m afraid you are thinking that our four clans will surrender, and let us four clans help you by taking advantage of the unknowable situation of the four eye spirit clan, so that you can take all the star arrays of the Kingdom of Wang Dao and Jiang into your bag, right?" "In addition to the surrender conditions proposed by the other party, we can also know that the other party seems to have a more urgent need for the huge population of our four ethnic groups." Lin Qian touched his hands and praised him. He nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I really think." At this time, Lin Qian also looked at the four patriarchs in front of him: "you don''t have to worry. I don''t plan to use you as cannon fodder. In my opinion, every population in the universe is very precious." "At present, we only have nine days and one hundred realms. It''s not so easy to recover the remaining lost realms and realms." Lin Qian''s words were loud, but they changed the faces of the four patriarchs. What do you mean by the lost universe and boundary? Is it not just the nine days and hundreds of realms that make up the lower realm of heaven and realm? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 After listening to Lin Qian''s words, the four patriarchs put their eyes on each other, hoping to get the answer from each other. But Lin Qian has a mysterious appearance. He knows that his words have aroused the appetite of the four patriarchs. "This is not the time to mention it to you." Lin Qian spread his hands and said with a smile, "if you are willing to surrender and move forward with the Chinese Empire, you will know the truth one day." "By that time, thousands of years later, you will be famous in history and in a higher position than you are now." Lin Qian said that the four patriarchs were all silent. They looked down and thought about each other, as if they were thinking about each other''s words. The head of the magic clan, who first expressed his attitude, said, "I don''t know. Can I know what your next plan is?" "After unifying the present heaven and the world, accumulating strength and making full preparations, we will attack the upper realm of the immortals and put everything in the hands of my empire." Lin Qian''s words were understated, but the four patriarchs in the secret room and Yun Xinhuang took a deep breath and were deeply shocked by the ambition of these words. Even if the whole heaven and the world are unified, is the other party still thinking of attacking the upper boundary of the immortals? At the moment, the four patriarchs looked at Lin Qian as if he were looking at a madman. But I don''t know why, Lin Qian''s words, but they were silent heart, alive. If it is true that he has done such an earth shaking thing with Lin Qian, then it is not a problem to keep his name in the history. Moreover, what Lin Qian began to mention really made them itch. Yes, they have been shouting like this all the time, but the lower world they live in is only nine days and a hundred. Why on earth? Obviously, Lin Qian is afraid to know the truth. After all, the other side knows more about the truth of the netherworld than they do. The four patriarchs in the secret room fell into meditation again. The first one to wake up was the head of the magic clan. At the same time, he also looked at the other three clans and said, "what, did you three decide?" "That''s it. Is there any other choice?" "Agreed." "Come back." Soon after, the other three patriarchs also opened their mouths and recognized them. What else can they do? Now they have only one choice. After that, the four patriarchs decided not to know why. Looking at the four patriarchs'' promises, Lin Qian also welcomed them with a smile and a caress. "I believe you will understand how wise the decision today is." "As well as the characteristics of the Empire, you can talk about some of the laws and regulations of China now." After all, it''s just the separation of spirit and Qi, and it doesn''t take much time. As the patriarchs of the four ethnic groups, they must be the first to know something about the Chinese Empire, which is inevitable. And let them know in advance, after the future into the Chinese Empire, also can leave a lot of trouble. However, with Lin Qian''s next explanation, they also gradually had a deeper understanding of the Chinese Empire. With enough knowledge, they have more expectations for the Chinese Empire. Many races coexist, each playing its own talent, and working together to enhance the strength of the whole empire? Even in the territory of the Chinese Empire, the average realm has gradually been upgraded to the realm of the cave? What a terrible concept it is, that is, the people of the Chinese Empire, when they grow up, have the strength of the cave! Even the transcendent forces in the universe can''t do this, and the Chinese Empire did. It seems that the average level is still rising. In this way, when they enter the Chinese Empire, will their people become part of the national evolution, and will they have such a terrible promotion? So it seems that it is not a bad thing to surrender to the Chinese Empire. Seeing that the four patriarchs were shocked and excited, Lin Qian shook his head secretly. It''s just that the average realm is the cave realm. I''m so excited. We can see how bad and backward the current situation is. The pressure on Lin Qian''s shoulders was enormous when he thought of the tough enemy he would face in the future. But this is also the way he chose. If he wants to be the supreme emperor of this chaotic universe, then he has to take such a road. Even though it was hard, it made him clench his fists excitedly. In the chamber of secrets, the head of the four clans was talking with Lin Qian. Yun Xinhuang didn''t leave, so as not to cause the fear of the four eyes.The four patriarchs have also made the vows of demons, and their confidants are also the first to make the vows. On the surface, they cater to the demands of the four eyes spirit clan, gather the army, and secretly sneak the specially made cloud boat from the side of the Chinese empire into the ranks. These specially made cloud boats were led by the people of the four nationalities to various regions of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang. According to their words, they were reporting. The four eyes spirit clan is not wary of the four clans at all, because the clan leader of the four clans has already made the vow of demons, but he can''t do anything disobedient to them. However, they would never think that Lin Qian had forced the four patriarchs'' vows out. Lin Qian''s hand, but also the four Patriarchs to deeply calm. Originally, they were still thinking that after returning to Lin Qian, the latter would solve the problem of the oath of the demons. In the blink of an eye, they were so shocked. Everything is prepared in secret. I''m afraid the four eyes spirit clan can''t imagine that there are array viruses from the Chinese Empire in the cloud boats that come from the four tribes. Their star array has been eroded unconsciously. And they don''t realize it. As for the four eyes lingzu side, is still self righteous will Wei Ziliang, came to the North Xuantian news, passed to the South Dou Tian. They also know that if they pass on the truth, they will never do it. Therefore, they will pass the half true and half false news to the past. The true news is that Wei Ziliang appeared in the northern Xuantian and had already seen his figure. It''s just from the angle of his figure, we can see that he is Wei Ziliang, but we can''t see his real situation. Therefore, the northern Xuantian side did not mention Wei Ziliang''s physical condition, no problem, but very spiritual. After getting the news, Ming Chuntang was overjoyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 "Unexpectedly, Wei Ziliang didn''t know when he went to beixuantian." At this time, the leader of Mingchun hall was the happiest person after he got the news. No wonder at the beginning, Wei Ziliang had a strange appearance and was a little afraid of hands and feet. If you think about it carefully, in the previous fighting process, the offensive of the Chinese Empire was too fierce. Now in retrospect, I''m afraid the other side''s move is bluff, so that they can think that the Chinese Empire really has such strength. In fact, it''s the bottom card. During this period of time, they were not idle, but searched for a lot of information in other days. However, no matter how they explored, they did not hear the news of the Chinese Empire in other days. And this result also made them more firm. The origin of the Chinese Empire was not as big as they thought. It was not a real hegemonic force. I''m afraid it''s the top power in other days, or a top power developed by the Wei family. Think of the Wei family''s development ability at the beginning, so clumsy, it was pretended. But in this respect, the left leader of Ming Chuntang really wronged Wei Ziliang. The Wei family is not so powerful in this respect, and there is a common problem in the whole world. It''s good stuff. It''s mainly used by the senior management, and a lot of things are hoarded together. In this regard, Lin Qian is also very speechless to Wei Ziliang, and even has a taste of hating iron but not steel. Because when he opened the warehouse of the Wei family, he was really blinded by the mountain of resources. There are countless soul crystals, precious pills and soul implements. Lin Qian was silly at that time. In a twinkling of an eye, he asked Wei Ziliang why so many things were piled up in the warehouse and why they were not used? At that time, Wei Ziliang was still very strange. According to him, all these things were kept for a rainy day. Besides, it''s a big injustice to use all these things. Wei Ziliang, who has just become a member of the Chinese Empire, still doesn''t understand why he has to send so many things out from the rich boy? Lin Qian was speechless and immediately educated Wei Ziliang. "After I''ve been using these resources for ten thousand years, it''s even more unstable for him to use them." "The elixirs and Horcruxes that I give to my people. They use them to enhance their strength, to hunt and kill ghosts and beasts, to open up barren planets in the void, or some dangerous situations and small worlds left behind by the past." "The tax they pay is far beyond what I give them." "This can''t be called Songbao, it''s called investment. What''s more, the gifts are just some basic things, which are really good. You can lend them out. " "For example, you can borrow powerful Horcruxes and elixirs. When they explore some small world or wasteland and get the harvest, they will return it and collect interest. If my people earn it, they will also earn it. It''s better than if these things are rotten in the warehouse?" "What is lending and interest? Forget it, I don''t understand it, but you must understand a truth. As a superior, if you want to develop a power and hoard everything, the power will never rush with a rapid momentum. " "If you don''t want to give up your children, you can''t afford to be a wolf. These resources must be spent. After the resources go out, let the resources create more resources. Resources produce resources. Pile them up in this place and use them for nothing." After that, Lin Qian asked Wei Ziliang to lead the resources of the warehouse to the empress and follow her to study hard. Then, Wei Ziliang really watched. Ye Xin used these resources and doubled them in two years. Because the Wei family used these resources to enhance their strength. After exploring the small world and relics, because of their strength, they were safe and well protected. In this way, the original resources doubled. At this time, Wei Ziliang realized that instead of hoarding these resources together, it''s really not like spending them. Use resources to earn more resources, and then enhance the strength to earn more. In the long run, the whole empire will become richer and stronger. In fact, this truth is not difficult to understand, but in Lin Qian''s opinion, the universe is too selfish. He just wants to plunder and exploit the people at the bottom, gather resources for his own use and promotion, or let his descendants enjoy it. But they don''t understand that they will enjoy more after they are used to enhance their overall power. But in the beginning, they were reluctant to give up the resources consumed by the whole force, especially the resources consumed by the bottom existence.The collision of the three civilizations, together with the inexhaustible supply of talents and the huge resources accumulated in previous generations, is in the hands of Lin Qian, a madman. Naturally, the development speed of the Chinese empire is amazing. Even the people living in the Chinese Empire are shocked and proud by the rapid changes of the Chinese Empire. In addition, Lin Qian''s people from the fantasy star made the Chinese Empire more active. North Xuan sky, is still preparing, the situation is also more and more nervous, war is imminent. As for the South doutian side, the Ming Chuntang are ready to move and begin to gather a large army to prepare for the counterattack. They are very clear about the news from beixuantian. This is a wonderful opportunity. If they miss this village, they will lose the shop. "If our three hegemonic forces join hands this time, I really don''t believe that the Chinese empire can carry it!" The leader of the left Hall of the Ming Chuntang said in a voice that he could not restrain his excitement. "And according to the news from beixuantian, they also worked with Wei Ziliang. I wish he had died in beixuantian." "Is there any fraud in this matter?" The right leader of Mingchun hall is worried. There is something wrong with this. "No problem. I have a way to beixuantian. I''ve got the news. Wei Ziliang really appeared there. He took a photo with Yang Huanguang, the sixth Prince of wangdaojiang kingdom. That''s right." On the other side, the head of the Houde clan added. On the other hand, the head of Liujin clan also said, "Wei Ziliang, who is already in the northern Xuantian, can''t come back. I''m afraid that he will fall into the northern Xuantian, so we don''t want to be so fussy." "Well, I''m really looking forward to those desperate faces of the Wei family." At this time, the left leader of Mingchun hall was also smiling coldly, "we also want to thank the Chinese Empire for wasting manpower and material resources to win the Xuanxing Kingdom and ChiYan kingdom. It''s just cheap for us, ha ha ha." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 Nandoutian, the three hegemonic forces of mingchuntang, Houde and Liujin, have assembled a huge army and headed for the territory of the Chinese Empire. The three hegemonic forces joined hands, and the situation was turbulent. The boundary forces on both sides of the road were in danger. At the beginning, when Ming Chuntang came, he went to join the Liujin and Houde clans while attacking and plundering. Now, it''s their three hegemonic forces that attack this side at the same time. How can they bear it. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. However, one of the forces in power suddenly made a move. It''s very simple to be willing to surrender to the Chinese Empire and become a part of it. We must teach mingchuntang a lesson! "Anyway, we''ve been robbed once, and we''ve suffered a lot in the clan." The patriarch of this sect, with a fierce look on his face, "it''s better to take refuge in the Chinese Empire." It''s not only this sect, but also the forces in the realm who are determined to surrender to the Chinese Empire. They only hope that the other party can teach the Ming Chuntang and other forces a lesson. They can see that mingchuntang is very ambitious. They can''t get anything good after this counterattack. In this way, it is natural to choose one side early. But they prefer to take refuge in the Chinese Empire rather than mingchuntang. For a long time in the past, mingchuntang controlled the whole business of the thirty-six circles of nandoutian. However, the pricing of mingchuntang is very excessive and its attitude is bad, but this one alone has nothing to do with it. But when Yanhuang hall appeared, everything changed. Later, they learned that this was where the Chinese Empire was responsible for selling pills. Therefore, these forces contacted the Chinese empire through Yanhuang hall and were willing to surrender. After getting the news, Lin Qian was naturally overjoyed and quickly agreed. Why didn''t he take so many forces and territories without fighting? At this time, Lin Qian really wants to thank the Mingchun hall. At this time, nandoutian was already in chaos. The three hegemonic forces of mingchuntang, Houde and Liujin came together. The huge army took a long time on the road and could not arrive soon. In this way, they will be given time to join the Chinese Empire and ask what they need to prepare. After getting the support of these forces, Lin Qian had a problem in his heart. This was originally something out of the plan, but Lin Qian had already thought about it in his heart. Along with the passage of time, it has become a trend to merge into the Chinese Empire. The boundary forces close to the Danmu, ChiYan and Xuanxing realms have merged into the Chinese Empire. They were all looted by Ming Chuntang when they joined with Houde and Liujin families, and fought with them. These forces hate the Ming Chuntang, Houde and Liujin. With the incorporation of these forces, Lin Qian also understood that it was only good, but not bad, to pull the front far away from the territory of the Chinese Empire. After the decision, Lin Qian secretly contacted the leaders of these forces. Since they have the courage and are willing to surrender to the Chinese Empire, they are not afraid that they know something. On Lin Qian''s side, in the shortest time, he sent strong people to talk with these forces, built a teleportation array, and dispatched troops. The leaders of these forces also came to the territory of the Chinese empire through the teleportation array. When these people arrived in new Qincheng, they were all trembling. "The teleportation array is actually the teleportation array. Isn''t it something that was conceived in the legend? The Chinese Empire has such a thing." "This star is too big. The power of the stars is vast. I''m afraid it surpasses the quintessence stars." "I don''t understand. The Chinese empire is both familiar and strange." "How do you feel that there is no distinction between high and low races in this empire? It seems that we get along very well." "The richness of aura in this city is too terrible. Do you find it?" "Hell, what''s the matter with the Chinese Empire? A 12-year-old child is already in the realm of refining gas! It seems that no matter what race it is, it''s the same. " When the leaders of these forces gather together and enter the Chinese Empire, they feel fresh and deeply shocked. At this time, in this huge, clean and orderly city, they suddenly feel that the biggest city in their original power is the backwater, which is totally incomparable. After they came to the new Qincheng, they also met the emperor of the Chinese Empire. Although he was only separated in spirit and spirit, the other side also explained: "I''m still in the closed door. I''m at the critical moment of breakthrough. Excuse me."In the hall, there is a banquet. Lin Qian and Ye Xin are sitting on the seat of the Dragon chair and Phoenix. However, the leaders of these forces all looked at Lin Qian and Ye Xin above the high seat in horror. "May I ask your majesty how old you are? Let''s count the time to celebrate your Majesty''s birthday." Lin Qian was smiling. He knew that every thousand years was a celebration, and every ten thousand years was a birthday. "I''m still very young, and it''s still early for 2000 years, not to mention my ten thousand year birthday. However, I''ve learned this from you. " Lin Qian said, holding Ye Xin to the public, I hope you will contribute more to the Empire in the future, and enhance the overall strength of the Empire As soon as Lin Qian said this, they all raised their glasses, but one by one, they all swallowed their saliva, and their eyes were full of fear. Less than two thousand, the realm of enlightenment? Those who are able to sit in this hall are all masters of the surrender forces, at least with the strength of the tongmingjing. Is there any insight? They could see clearly what realm Lin Qian was. Less than two thousand years old, he had such accomplishments. How terrible and evil must the emperor of the Chinese Empire be. "Your Majesty, the Ming Chuntang, Houde and Liujin clans have come in a turbulent way. Although the army is huge and the speed of marching is slow, I''m afraid it won''t be a few years." At the bottom, the leader of the forces who took the lead in surrender was still very worried, "Your Majesty has any good policy that we need to cooperate with, and we will follow it." The crowd echoed. On hearing this, Lin Qian put down his cup and shook his head in a funny way: "the three hegemonic forces are nothing in my eyes. They can be destroyed by turning over their hands." "Because I have passed the customs!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 In the hall of national war, Lin Qian, sitting cross knee, immersed in the state of cultivation, slowly opened his eyes. Ye Xin, who is sitting opposite him, is gradually opening her eyes. When the promotion breakthrough ended, their husband and wife naturally broke away from the closed door and recovered as before. Ye ruo''s soul has awakened from the irregular state of cultivation. At this moment, in Ye Xin''s eyes, the surrounding world is very different from the past. If you feel it carefully, you can see the looming power and Dharma. It''s the laws and regulations hidden behind the world, the rules of the world. To understand the state of Tao is to begin to understand the Dharma of heaven and earth. It is only contact and a little use. It is time to step into the realm of Tao when you have completely entered one. Ye Xin did not expect that she could reach the realm of enlightenment so quickly, and it was the peak of the Ninth level. In front of entering the realm of Taoism, she had no choice. Step by step. If it wasn''t for Lin Qian, she would not have been able to reach this level. At this point, she also looked at her husband Lin Qian. At this time, Lin Qian also bowed his head to feel the state in his body and the power sealed up by the national movement. There are still many gifts from my grandfather, but after the Ninth level of enlightenment, the internal national movement also suppressed this force. The reason was clear in Lin Qian''s heart, and he also looked at it in front of him. He said, "our breakthrough speed is too fast. We have to be a little stable." "Wait until you are fully prepared before you enter the realm of Tao." Lin Qian''s words, let Ye Xin nod. If there are other realms of enlightenment in the world of heaven and the world, those who are at the top of the Ninth level of soul martial arts here will surely scorn Lin Qian''s words. Although there are only nine days and one hundred realms, there are a large population and a large number of living beings. Generally speaking, there are many realms of enlightenment. But there are so many realms of enlightenment, but there are not many strong people who enter the realms of Taoism. The reason is that it is easy to understand Taoism, but difficult to enter it. The state of enlightenment is just perceiving and understanding what Tao is. It has already borrowed some strength, which can be regarded as deceiving. However, the soul warrior who enters the Tao has already stepped into the path of Tao and can directly use its power instead of borrowing it. In fact, Lin Qian and Ye Xin can ascend into the realm of Tao at any time, but they have great losses to themselves. According to Zhuge Ming, the breakthrough is too fast, the foundation is unstable, and the disadvantages are great. It''s Lin Qian''s limit to quickly ascend to the Ninth level peak of the realm of enlightenment. If he forces too much more, his balance will be broken. Not to mention Lin Qian, Ye Xin alone practiced according to the plan of the Ministry of natural science. Lin Qian is even more so. His realm is rising too fast, his blood and spirit are violent, and his soul and Qi are disordered. If he is not stable and familiar, he will only get out of control when he ascends to the realm of Tao. The present state is the most stable limit. "Let''s go!" Lin Qian exhaled his turbid breath, looked up at his wife in front of him, and held out his hand with a smile. Ye Xin also raised her head and gave her hand to each other with a smile. The two couples joined hands and left the national war hall. At the same time, a special program was inserted in the evening China broadcast. "Fellow citizens of the Empire, every Chinese, I will tell you something today." "Today, the Chinese empire is afraid to fall into a protracted war. In a sense, the Empire will be in the process of fighting for many years." "This war, which I don''t know when it will end, will begin with the joint attack of the three hegemonic forces of tianmingchuntang, Houde and Liujin." In the territory of the Chinese Empire, the public teleproms floating in the air, or the private teleproms, or the soul computers or handheld teleproms, all present the picture of the Chinese teleproms. Everyone is looking at the picture of Lin Huaxia. It is not only the Wei Kingdom, but also the ChiYan Kingdom and the Xuanxing kingdom. Or, among the forces that later returned to the Chinese Empire, they also installed the horoscope at the fastest speed for the first time. In the northern Xuantian territory, the same is true. Even the patriarchs of the four ethnic groups get a soul camera for indoor use. They take the elders and other high-level people to look at Lin Qian on the screen. "Is this the emperor of the Chinese Empire, the human race..." "Is there going to be a war on the other side of nandoutian? Can the Chinese Empire cope with it?" "Don''t make any noise. Concentrate." The head of the magic clan frowned and asked the elders behind him to shut up. In the Chinese Empire, the Chinese in the Wei kingdom are the most fanatical. Seeing Lin Qian on the screen, they cheer. "Kill them, who is afraid of who!""Join the army, join the army, let them see our strength." "It''s just the defeated generals of the Chinese Empire, hum." As for the ChiYan world and the Xuanxing world, they were not too fanatical. They just looked at Lin Qian and were full of gratitude. Today, they finally feel what a good day is and what it means to live with dignity. They took Lin Qian very seriously. The only Terrans in the North Xuantian are also extremely fanatical. As for the strength of the new surrender, they should be calm. "From today on, I will begin to invade all the kingdoms and bring them all into the Empire''s territory, so as to concentrate all my strength and resources to strengthen the Empire and prepare for a greater war." "Yes, the netherworld is coming, even they have been lurking around us." Lin Qian''s words, like thunder on the ground, exploded in all places where he could see the territory of the soul vision plane. Then, the image conversion on the soul vision machine, the emergence of a variety of image interpretation, the whole story of the netherworld, a careful description of publicity. At this time, people understand that the netherworld is actually a force, not a race. They don''t use poison to weaken the realm, but plunder their aptitude! The people who knew the truth suddenly blew their hair. If the gods and the creatures in the world fear the most, it is the netherworld, and the one they hate the most is also the netherworld. Now, they know the truth of the netherworld, and their chest comes from the anger of their soul. No matter what nationality, I have known since I was a child how terrible it was when the netherworld was rampant in the past. But it''s a pity that many people can''t remember the war in person. But now, when the opportunity to fight for the heaven and the world comes, how can they not be excited. In particular, the Chinese people in Wei Jiehai''s whirling star field are full of confidence. They believe that the netherworld clan will come back again, and they will certainly be able to beat each other to shit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 "All the skills you can get from the Chinese Empire will be specially made. After practicing these skills, even if you encounter the netherworld, the other party can''t steal the talent." "Therefore, the Chinese will not be afraid of the ability of the netherworld to steal their talents." "I believe that you, I believe that you will be able to work hand in hand to unify the heaven and the world, and gather all forces to fight against the netherworld." "This time, I don''t hope that when the heaven and the world fight against the netherworld, as in the past, it will be a bitter battle and a dangerous victory. If you kill one thousand enemies, you will lose eight hundred." "I want our Chinese Empire, as it used to be, to win all battles and absolutely crush the netherworld." "I''m here, everyone is here, and the Chinese empire is here. This time, it''s time to change the role of being slaughtered and wailing." "The comfortable life is over. You are enjoying the unimaginable favorable conditions in the past. I believe that when the netherworld comes, you will give each other a unforgettable memory." "We now have only nine days and one hundred realms in the lower world. Haven''t you ever thought about why?" "I can tell you the truth. Our land is plundered and occupied by many foreign robbers. We can only crouch in this corner." "These predators, the Youming clan, are just one of them. They are cruel. I''m just a group of animals in their eyes Lin Qian''s words, let listen to the Chinese people are fried pot. They are not stupid. Naturally, they know what Lin Qian means. They are not only aware of the vast territory of the nine million days, but also the vast territory they do not know. No, it''s not that I don''t know, it''s that I''ve been robbed. Many people suddenly realized. "I always feel that we know nothing more than nine days. How can we call all the heaven and all the world?" "I didn''t expect that, in fact, we should have a broader territory, occupied by people?" When many people are talking about it, some pictures suddenly appear on the screen of the soul camera. Above, there are many familiar races among the people present, but these races are being slaughtered, and those who wield the butcher''s knife are strange races, which they have never seen before. The race who raised the butcher''s knife, with a cruel smile on his face, seemed to kill happily. Then, they also saw that on the dining table of strange races, there were races they knew well, such as Terran, fantasy, red horn, black horn, dwarf and so on. And then some pictures, let them stare big eyes, pupil red. In the secret room of beixuantian, the four clan leaders and some elders behind them were even more breathless, and suddenly stood up. "Son of a bitch!" The head of the magic clan, who has lost his mind, roars. Let alone him, no matter which one in the territory of the Chinese Empire, or the people of the new surrender force, they are all angry, clenching their fists, pressing their teeth, and bleeding. It was a city on the stars, and in this city, there were no buildings, just cages. In that cage, there are the human race, the phantom race and so on. There are also the Yuanwu race, the crazy wolf race and the Yuanwu race. There are also Hongjiao, Heijiao, Lingti and so on. There are also lava, Liujin and Houde. These imprisoned people of all ethnic groups, with no clothes on their bodies and scars all over their bodies, wandered in the cage in a muddle. In the air, the strange race, waving, in a store of things, flowing out a lot of pasty food, scattered in these cages. The ethnic people in these cages began to snatch the food, lying on the ground and cramming the pasty food into their mouths. This is not a prisoner, this is a group of livestock! As a fool can see, the cage separates the aura of heaven and earth, and makes these races unable to cultivate and refine their aura. They can only eat these strange races and throw things like pig food! Their hearts were destroyed, like walking dead. How can the creatures of the heaven and the world see on. "Where is this? Why have you never seen it?" "I''m afraid the land we don''t know is another realm of heaven." "Those races, damn it!" "It''s not enslaved any more. It''s just a domestic animal in captivity." "If I were the latter, I would die." "But why are they still strong and alive?" Looking at this scene, the Chinese people and the people of the Empire talked with each other. But everyone''s tone is full of anger, everyone''s face is cloudy, staring at the strange race on the screen, full of murders, eager to cut it to pieces. And Lin Qian''s voice, at this moment, also sounded again."This is the situation of all the creatures in our heaven and in all the world on the land robbed and plundered by that group." "I didn''t intend to disclose this heaviness, but I kept it secret all the time. It doesn''t help." "So I want to unify the existing nine days, because I only believe that the Chinese empire can take back these robbed lands and kill those animals." "The reason why I have described and presented these things is that some people in the Empire began to be slack and lazy." "But I want to tell you, don''t slack off, work hard to improve yourself, drain every part of your strength, make yourself stronger, and make the Empire stronger." "The stronger you are and the stronger the empire is, the sooner we can counterattack and take back the land that has been taken away!" "Because they are also the creatures of the heavens and the world. They can be called our compatriots. They are suffering. They are waiting for us!" "Why are they still alive? Because they are strong and don''t give in. They are waiting for an opportunity. Once they find a little hope, they will fight for it!" As soon as the picture turns, it shows the resistance of many ethnic groups, who are not fully clothed and dirty all over. Speaking of this, in Lin Qian''s eyes, Zijin emperor''s pupil appeared and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring. "Where you don''t know, our countrymen suffer, our bodies suffer, but our souls never give in." "We can''t keep them waiting for a long time. We need to be strong in the shortest time, cut off the heads of these robbers with our swords, and take back our land." "Before these robbers died, tell them our name is..." When Lin Qian said the last two words, the roar from the sky sounded from the Wei world on the soul vision machine, the change of the picture was that all the ethnic groups in the Wei world, the Chinese people, with tears in their eyes, roared ferociously. This scene, this picture and the earth shaking roar infected the Xuanxing world and ChiYan world, the new people of the Empire. Gradually, the new surrender of the forces, as well as the four clan heads of the northern Xuantian and the elder, also followed the roar. "Huaxia!" "Huaxia!" "Huaxia!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 At the moment, the Chinese empire is making every effort to prepare for the coming war. All the people moved. The people in the territory of the Chinese Empire were not the main participants in the war. Even if they take part in the war, they only deal with some marginal wars, not the main battlefield. At present, the task Lin Qian gave them was to improve themselves and enhance the overall strength of the Empire. The current fighting did not need them. In the other half, the Department of medical science has made a great breakthrough. Help Dan. Because this effect, need to slowly, if you use liquid medicine, too strong, Dan medicine is the best choice. As for the effect and assistance, it will help to have offspring. Once the realm of the beings in the universe is improved, the difficulty of reproduction will be greatly increased. This is a difficult problem for everyone. Even to the soul warrior who enters the Tao realm, he is afraid that he will not be able to have children for hundreds of thousands of years. Only some races, strong enough to reproduce, can successfully reproduce, such as the human race. There are many people and great power. Now what Lin Qian needs is more and more people. Less territory? It doesn''t exist, not to mention that he can artificially create stars. Besides, when he takes back the lost land in the future, he still has no place to worry about? However, the current development progress and cost of aiding pill are very high. We can''t popularize this pill. We can only make contributions. Now, we only hope that the Ministry of agriculture can develop more new elixirs, and then refine the lower cost aiding pills, so that they can be popularized. However, after the appearance of aiding Dan, Lin Qian has no need to worry about the population problem at all. In his opinion, the solution to the cost problem is sooner or later. At present, what they are facing is to unify the nandoutian and conquer the beixuantian. All kinds of arrangements are going on in an orderly way. However, although there was a lot of noise on the side of nandoutian, which provoked the forces of the two celestial regions around them to know something, they didn''t care. "Nan Dou Tian is making trouble again. Ming Chun Tang is not the master of peace." "However, I''m afraid that the nandoutian is going to change. The forces will be reshuffled." "I''m afraid the Wei family is finished, but I don''t understand. The Wei God is so good that he runs to the North Xuantian and makes a lot of trouble. What is he going to do?" Yes, their attention is not focused on nandoutian. The reason is that beixuantian is more active. Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, is enough to attract people''s attention. What''s more, this time the other side is still in beixuantian, and they are directly fighting with the overlord level power Wang Daojiang. At the moment, Wei Ziliang, who has been widely noticed, is on the Qingxuan star, looking at Han Xin and others who have returned from the transmission array. When they left, the breath of these people was just the strength of the first level of enlightenment. When they come back, they are all the nine peaks of enlightenment. It''s going up too fast, isn''t it? Wei Ziliang is confused. He doesn''t know that Han Xin and others are emerging with the help of a puppet. In the past, the strength of the puppet body restricted them, but the puppet body revived the Wuxing and let Lin Qian take back the Xuanhuan star. After being promoted by the Ministry of natural engineering and the Ministry of pyrotechnics, it has been able to carry a higher strength, even if it is promoted to the peak of entering the Tao, it will not be a problem. But they can''t be promoted to such a state. It will do great damage to Lin Qian''s body and affect the condition of his Majesty''s body. And then, what really shocked Wei Ziliang was the army coming from the transmission array. Although all the troops transmitted from the teleportation array came from 100000 people and 100000 people, these 100000 people are in the realm of enlightenment. In the blink of an eye, there are already millions of realms of enlightenment. Wei Ziliang looked at the situation in front of him, his mouth twitched and his hands trembled. There are almost two million people in the whole kingdom! You know, the kingdom of Wang Daojiang is no bigger than that of Nan doutian, but it controls a lot of territory, and the two million people who understand the spirit and martial arts in the realm of Tao are from level one to level nine. But what about the reinforcements coming from the territory of the Chinese Empire? They are all the nine peaks of enlightenment, though they are not the top ones in terms of breath, they are just ordinary. However, this is a large army, fully armed and led by the generals of the Chinese Empire. And who is leading them? In Wei Ziliang''s eyes, his little master''s men are more and more rebellious. Not to mention the people named Xiang Yu and Lv Bu, Wei Ziliang felt that they were not able to resist the attack. Even if you fight with all your strength and win, I''m afraid you will be useless. What''s more, Nezha''s appearance of jumping off and playing everywhere, but Wei Ziliang was also afraid of the breath of each other. The feeling Yang Jian gave Wei Ziliang was also unfathomable. The closed vertical pupil on his forehead made them feel tight every time they looked at him.They are the nine peaks of the realm of enlightenment. I don''t know why. Deep in his heart, Wei Ziliang always felt a little afraid. After that, the change is very obvious. What really scares Wei Ziliang is the monkey king, who usually wears a tiger dress in cloth clothes, and once he fights, he is covered in gold armor, holding a long stick with gold hoops. The other side is a terrible monster. Because Wei Ziliang had a fight with him, the other side was itchy, so he had a fight with himself, in the void. When Wei Ziliang was opposite the monkey king, he suddenly felt what the enemy felt when he was slightly emaciated. Once standing on the opposite side, Wei Ziliang suddenly found that he was not a weak monkey in front of him, but a fierce beast coming out of the ancient void. He was roaring and angry at himself. He could not bear the pressure, such as a big star. After the fight, Wei Ziliang doubted whether he was so weak? The result of the contest was a draw. However, in this competition, Wei Ziliang was in a cold sweat. He tried his best to arm himself with weapons, but the other side beat him with his bare hands. The spirit Qi reinforces the physique and deals with the spirit Qi flowing on his original weapon. The blood Qi increases the strength and strength of the physique. Each other''s physique, strong is simply unreasonable. If not for being able to sense the Qi on the other side, Wei Ziliang doubts whether he is fighting with the soul warrior who understands the Tao or entering the Tao. All of a sudden, Wei Ziliang found that these monsters led such an army with the strength against heaven. The coming war is no longer a fight between the two sides, but a bullying. No matter the four eyes of King Daojiang or the South doutian, the Ming Chuntang, Liujin and Houde people are still very confident, thinking about what they can gain after solving the enemy. "Poor..." Wei Ziliang whispered, laughing and crying, "master, protect the little master from being bullied. I''m afraid that when I meet you again, I can''t do it, because the little master is going to bully others." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 Nandou heaven, Shengling world. The location of this realm is just behind the Danmu realm, on the other side of the Ming Chuntang. One of the biggest characteristics of Shengling kingdom is that it occupies the largest territory among the thirty-six kingdoms of Nandou heaven. But this is the most central part of the thirty-six. In the past, shenglingjie was indeed the center of nandoutian, but now it has declined. The strength of Lingqi is the last position among the thirty-six realms. The reason is that in the past, when the netherworld attacked, the biggest battlefield of nandoutian broke out in this place. That long-lasting fight broke out in Sheng Ling world. I don''t know how many stars were smashed into pieces and floated in this world. Shenglingjie has become the most worthless place in the thirty-six realms. Because of the war, the aura is thin and the stars are few. However, there are a large number of creatures in this world, with a huge population. Moreover, the race is the most complicated one among the thirty-six. The exaggeration is that more than 100000 forces may coexist on one star. Chaos is characteristic of this world. In this world, disputes often occur, and the strange thing is that there are few battles between life and death, but they are often solved in a duel way. Fewer people die and more people hurt, so pills are easy to sell. Ming Chuntang did not know how much wealth he had extracted from this world. But at the beginning, Ming Chuntang retreated. When he passed by this boundary, it was also a bloodbath. Where he passed, he burned, killed and looted. I don''t know how many resources he took. Therefore, only those who are in power in the Shengling world have met with Lin Qian and participated in the banquet. It is not that he treated Lin Qian differently. There are too many forces in shenglingjie. If you invite all of them to the palace of hunwuxing new Qincheng, you will not be able to squeeze them. In the world of Sheng Ling, all forces have been integrated on many stars, and they have vowed to obey the laws and regulations of the Empire. It has been five years since he surrendered to the Chinese Empire. In these five years, great changes have taken place in shenglingjie. The chaos of Sheng Lingjie, the leader of power after surrender, is also a headache when he hears Lin Qian''s request to comply with the imperial law. There are too many races, too many people, and it''s very complicated. How can it be so easy? But when they saw that the Imperial Army and the demon army stationed on every star, responsible for maintaining order, and the tens of millions of heaven and earth, they all shut up. A star, such a guarding force, is not facing the army of Ming Chuntang, Liujin and Houde. All the fallen masters of Sheng Ling Kingdom trembled, both frightened and excited. The fear is that fortunately, they choose to surrender rather than fight with this terrible force. The exciting thing is that the forces they choose to surrender are so terrible. What''s novel to them is the content described on the soul vision machine. The duration of China United broadcasting has been increased three times, and it has started to divide the content of broadcasting, in which days the focus is that part. Because the empire is growing. When the style of the Chinese Empire stormed into their spiritual world, let them find that their past days, which can be called days? In the past, what kind of life did they live? In order to fight for territory and resources for various forces, they constantly gamble and fight, then go back to cultivate themselves, take pills to cultivate themselves, and then gamble and fight for territory and resources. Who are the people in Shengling world who are not injured all over? Because of the small number of stars and the huge population in shenglingjie, most of them live together. Only those who are strong in cultivation will be a little better. Crowded together, how good can the environment be? But now? There''s no need to rob the site. There''s no need to live together. Because the Ministry of natural engineering from the Chinese Empire smashed their dilapidated house with terrible speed and built a new residence. The buildings with more than 100 storeys rose from the ground. At the beginning, people in shenglingjie called these houses shanlou and changtialou. Later, I learned that it was called tower high-rise residential building. The name made them feel strange, but I have to say that it was much more comfortable than in the past. Moreover, many power owners thought that the original house could be built like this. In the past, this kind of 100 storey house was not so easy, but under the collision of three civilizations, what was a 100 storey house? The so-called problem of water pressure and water consumption does not need to be considered at all. Naturally, the array in the house can use water away from water vapor, and it contains aura. The problem of going upstairs is also simple. Even without the flight license of the Chinese Empire, in the residential area, the soul warrior can fly directly. Lazy to fly, but also have the power of array cohesion suspension, holding you up. The combination of previous thoughts and the power of the world is to cultivate scientific and technological civilization and transform life.The life of Shengling world is full of emotion. It''s such a luxury that you can own such a large part of your own residence, and there is a spirit gathering array in it. And the price they need to pay is not high, although these houses are only lent to them by the Empire and need to be paid back by work. But everyone is confident that after a period of time, the house will really belong to themselves. Don''t worry about sites, not to mention resources. As long as you work hard to improve yourself, do a good job, and what you want, you can find imperial exchange. And there are all kinds of them. Even the power of the immortal can be found to be the master of the Dharma. All of them are crazy. They are very precious at the bottom of the box, but they don''t need anything. They throw it out and hand it over to the Empire, exchange it for contribution value, and then exchange it for skills or Horcruxes that they need carefully. Even the leader of the forces who took the lead in making the decision to surrender, because he played a good leading role, Lin Qian gave an extra reward after he exchanged the daopin skill, including a daopin soul weapon blade and a whole body care potion set. At that time, the jujiao people were moved with tears on their faces, which also made many powerful masters envious and envious. However, the living beings in Shengling world also know that five years later, mingchuntang is about to make a comeback. This is what they are most afraid of. They are afraid that the war will break their new life. Many soul warriors in shenglingjie volunteered to join the army and become members of the Chinese Empire. They volunteered their strength and life to leave a better life for their wives and children. But the Chinese Empire refused their request. "Your Majesty has an order. Your task now is to improve your comprehensive quality, transform the environment of shenglingjie and upgrade your star level." "There is no need for you to take care of the rebellious affairs of killing mingchuntang, Liujin and Houde." "Just pay attention to the live broadcast program of soul TV for the specific war situation." A group of people in front of the military headquarters all over the Shengling world looked at each other and doubted whether they had heard wrong. It''s a long drawn out war between huge forces. It''s also broadcast. Do you want to be so casual? Will it be too hard to see Mingchun hall? And what they thought was really right. Now Lin Qian really didn''t pay attention to Ming Chuntang and others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 Sheng Lingjie is just ahead. Although there is a huge army behind him, it is a sure thing that the three hegemonic forces join hands. But I don''t know why, the right leader of Mingchun hall always feels uneasy. The dark void ahead is the place of Sheng Lingjie, which is very close. Their three hegemonic forces, after occupying Shengling Kingdom, should be very stable as a temporary stronghold to counter attack the Chinese Empire. Such a plan also seems to be extremely sound, and there should be no problems. Looking at the brother left hall leader beside him, he looks excited. The right hall leader shakes his head slightly to ease his mind. I''m afraid he''s too nervous. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with him. The head of Liujin clan found the strange expression of the right hall leader. Instead, he asked: "why, it seems that his face is very bad. Are you afraid?" "Hum, will our leader be afraid?" Hearing what the Liujin clan leader said, the right hall leader sneered, and then continued to look forward, "but in my heart, I feel a little uneasy, and I don''t think it''s right." And the head of Houde clan, without laughing at the right leader, nodded his head. "In fact, I also feel that something is wrong, as if something is looking at us." Speaking of these words, the head of Houde clan also looked around to find the source of this strange feeling. However, where can he see through the array of reconnaissance warships hiding their tracks? In fact, whether you are the leader of the right hall or the head of the Houde clan, there is nothing wrong with your instinctive feeling. In the distant void, the reconnaissance warships hiding their tracks are transmitting their situation back. Returning to the national war hall again, Lin Qian, who presided over the fight, was sitting on the throne of Kowloon with a relaxed face, looking at the huge army slowly coming forward. The cloud boats of the void are all over the void and occupy such a large area. They are also separated from each other. Although they are separated, they are a huge team as a whole. It''s just that after getting close to Shengling Kingdom, it has been moving forward towards the trend of separation. Shengling kingdom is a stronghold in the eyes of the three hegemonic forces. It must be won as soon as possible. Although this kingdom has huge power and mixed forces, how can they resist the intervention of the three hegemonic forces? In order to make a quick decision, separate action is the best choice. In the territory of the Chinese Empire, the Chinese people in the Wei kingdom were used to this kind of broadcasting, staring at the soul vision machine, looking at the huge fleet of cloud boats, pointing out. "This cloud boat feels so shabby. It''s not as good as the cloud boat used by Huaxia Airlines." "I feel like our imperial warships will smash if they collide with each other." As for the Danmu Kingdom, ChiYan Kingdom, Xuanxing Kingdom and Shengling Kingdom, the Chinese people who later surrendered and merged into the Empire, they were all curious and looked at the pictures on the soul vision machine. They really didn''t expect that there were pictures of war. The spirit of beixuantian, the head of the four clans and the elders, is also in front of the private soul camera in the secret room. "Terrible This is the feeling that emerges from the heart of the four patriarchs. Such a huge cloud boat fleet, the trace has been completely exposed, but the other party is as if not aware. Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. If you grasp the enemy''s tracks and actions, you will have the best chance. How can it not be terrible to expose the enemy''s whereabouts completely under his own eyes in advance without the enemy knowing it. The heads of the four clans and the elders behind them looked at each other, and suddenly felt that the Chinese Empire they had agreed to surrender to was even worse than they had imagined. In the hall of national war, the tactical map in front of Lin Qian, bright red light spots, are moving slowly, which represents the moving route of the other side. Lin Qian grabs the tactical map in front of him and pulls it apart with both hands, which is to enlarge the situation of every cloud boat. Below him, there was a real general scene, as if Lin Qian was sitting directly above the big warships of the three hegemonic forces, overlooking everything. Close to shenglingjie, the Ming Chuntang, Liujin and Houde clans had begun to divide into three groups, and the troops were constantly scattered. Different from the six princes of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang who had lost their minds, the three sides obviously had to know a lot. There were hundreds of scouts exploring the situation, and they explored the way ahead. The main force is also in a crisscross arrangement of strong and weak forces, which can quickly support the attack and retreat as quickly as possible in case of sudden situation. Lin Qian stares at the situation on the tactical map, orders to start in no hurry, and waits quietly. On the other hand, he turned his eyes to the position of beixuantian. According to his plan, the people of the four ethnic groups had sailed around in a specially made cloud boat with tactical virus, eroding the original territory of wangdaojiang.The four eyes spirit clan didn''t have any suspicion at all. After all, who could have thought that Lin Qian could erase their vows. Even the stars in the core territory of the four eyes spirit clan did not block the cloud boat of the four tribes. The armies of the four ethnic groups are also rapidly gathering, but they are gathering on their own stars, leaving their own territory and approaching the direction of the six princes. In the process of approaching, the armies of the four ethnic groups also converged towards each other. In other people''s eyes, this is no problem. However, the location of the confluence of the four ethnic groups is very close to the frontier of the sixth Prince Yang Huanguang, but it is also close to the main star of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang. In fact, the fiefdom of Yang Huanguang, the sixth prince, is itself a gateway to the main star. In fact, the minister also found something wrong, because it was only a matter of an instant before he wanted to attack the main star at the place where the four armies met. When he raised this worry, Yang Huanwen waved his hand, which was a little funny: "the patriarchs of the four tribes, as well as the senior elders, all made the vows. Are they really going to fight like you said "What''s more, they don''t have the courage and the strength. You''re so thoughtful." When the minister heard this, he also felt that it was very reasonable and couldn''t help nodding. They also gathered a large army according to the agreement with the four ethnic groups. "There is no change in the four eyes spirit clan. It should be that we are not aware of our intention." Ben Zun, the head of the illusory clan, is on the main cloud boat of his own clan. With a move in his heart, he reports to Lin Qian. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll worry about it next." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 The preparatory work of the North Xuantian side has not been completely completed. Lin Qian doesn''t intend to let that side do it. The latent degree of the array virus is not enough. It covers only 50% of the whole territory of wangdaojiang. In Lin Qian''s opinion, it is reasonable to occupy at least 90% of the territory of the king''s territory before starting. Although he can crush the bully directly, Lin Qian should crush the enemy in the best and most perfect way. It is Lin Qian''s pursuit to solve the battle in the most resource-saving way. Sometimes, if the saved resources are used to develop the Empire, there may be many more colleges or vehicles operated by the Ministry of communications. After receiving Lin Qian''s instructions, the head of the magic clan also looked around. In the distance, a light appeared. In the blink of an eye, it came to his cloud boat. It was Yun Jingjing, the head of the Yuanwu clan. "Huan Junli, what is Leng doing here?" Before and after arriving at the opposite side, yunjingjing frowned and asked, "you proposed earlier, and gathered together to discuss the following matters, but you were late and didn''t move." Huan Junli, the head of the Huan clan, also spread out his hand and explained the previous conversation with Lin Qian: "this is what your majesty means. Let''s hold our peace first." "It''s not so easy to keep still. If the people of the Four Eyed spirit clan let us approach, but we didn''t move, wouldn''t it make people suspicious?" Yun Jingjing frowned, and the yuan fog around his body was surging, revealing his complex mood. Huan Junli thought about it a little. He had an idea: "it''s simple. It''s just a matter of time." "It is said that in order to be safe, we should gather all the strength of the four tribes and surround the enemy." "It takes time for the people of our four nationalities to come and gather together, and it takes time to surround the star region. Just drag on." Magic Junli said that, confident smile, "four eyes spirit clan, do not know that our heart demon oath has been erased, so will not doubt." Huan Junli''s words made Yun Jingjing clap her hands and praise: "it''s a good idea, but to say that our new majesty has mysterious means. No matter he or we are in nandaotian, we can communicate or talk with each other with our heart." "I''m also curious about this. I''ve inquired about it, and your majesty explained that we are already his people. If we enter the state of national war, there are two kinds of views. " "The so-called emperor''s admonition, our subjects and people can listen to your Majesty''s instruction even if they are not far away." "And we have our own public opinions. If we want to tell them, your majesty will be able to hear them." Cloud Jing Jing tongue unceasingly, Leng Leng of stay in place after half a sound just returned to God: "too mysterious, confused." "But what I really care about is that the battle of nandutan is on the verge of breaking out. The broadcast on the soul TV is going on all the time. Are we watching it separately?" Huan Junli looks at Yun Jingjing, slowly opens his mouth, and his tone is dignified. Yun Jingjing also nods. His spirit is separated. At the moment, he is sitting in front of the soul camera. Looking at the picture, the three overlord fleets of nandoutian are moving towards the Empire. "Even if beixuantian delays for a long time, it won''t be too long. At that time, the Chinese Empire will fight in beixuantian and nandoutian at the same time, fighting in two lines." Yunjingjing narrowed her eyes, Yuan fog rolled, "even if the empire is strong, can it resist?" "I don''t know, but in my opinion, our new majesty is not a reckless person. Since we have made such a decision, we are sure of it." "I''m still worried." Yun Jingjing touched her head and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know, the wolf is so worried." "Let''s wait and see what happens. First, obey your Majesty''s will. If there is a situation, our four ethnic groups will fight to the death." Huan Junli stares at his eyes and sees death as if he''s home. "The four eyes spirit clan is a member of the nether world clan. You can see the words of his majesty "We don''t know where, on the land lost by all the creatures in the world, our compatriots are suffering from devastation. The nether world is also one of the bandits." "It''s time to kill!" At the same time, in beixuantian, which is renamed as Qingxuan Xingyu, Wei Ziliang is leisurely eating the characteristic delicacies of the Chinese Empire and tasting maotailing wine. He looks very relaxed. As a person who has witnessed the strength of the army sent by Lin Qian, how can he worry about losing? He knew that Lin Qian had sent envoys to the east of nandoutian, and two other hegemonic forces, who were still out of the way, went to lobby them to surrender to the Empire. If the other side doesn''t agree, I''m afraid it will be a three line operation. However, Wei Ziliang still had some worries in his heart. Lin Qian just sent two people to these two hegemonic forces respectively, and whether there would be any danger. After all, both of them went to a hegemonic force alone. If the other side did it, it would be very dangerous. "However, the names of these two people are very loud. One is called Tongtian sect leader, the other is called Yuanshi Tianzun." Wei Ziliang rubbed the glass and thought to himself.Then he shook his head and didn''t think about it any more. In his opinion, it is estimated that these two people also have great ability. Nandoutian, the two hegemonic forces, all welcomed the guests of the Chinese Empire. One of the visitors from the hegemonic forces was indifferent and carried four swords, which was nothing special. Another visiting person from the hegemonic power has a kind face, just like an old man next door, stepping on the white auspicious clouds. In the territory of Shengling Kingdom, the huge fleet of cloud boats from the Ming Chuntang, Liujin and Houde families have entered it completely. The scouts in the front can see the stars one by one. However, they suddenly realized that the star array on these stars was different from what they knew in the past. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Without waiting for them to observe carefully, the metal squares had already rushed out of the darkness and wrapped them round and round. The chain of Rune array rushed out and trapped their fleet to death. Under the shining array, their faces were illuminated, and they looked frightened one by one. Violent fluctuations have made them aware of what they are about to face. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the dark, a group of gorgeous fireworks bloom, the sound of vibration, transmitted to the rear. The first scouting team has been completely destroyed, while the second group has been targeted by the metal blocks of the lock split array. In the national war hall, Lin Qian is still at ease. He sits on the throne of Jiulong. His spirit and Qi flow in his body to consolidate his realm. At the same time, he stares at the fireworks on the screen. The scene around the scene is also shrinking, the front row of the fleet, forming a burning thin line. "The beginning of the unification of nandutan begins at this moment." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 The scouts who were exploring the situation, the first batch of troops were directly destroyed and broke into the situation. The three overlord forces in the rear didn''t even have time to respond. When they received the news, the second group of forward scouts had been attacked by the lock split array. Similarly, but in the twinkling of an eye, the second group of scouts had been destroyed and died in the burst. Before the death of the scouts in front, the news came back to frighten everyone. The scouts in the rear, the fleet that was going to move forward, also stopped suddenly and did not dare to fly forward. At this moment, in their eyes, the dark place of the spirit world in the distance is not a territory for people to slaughter, but a place of death. No one would have thought that the first two groups of scouts would die so quickly. You know, even though it''s a scouting team, its strength is also good. How can it be wiped out in a flash when fighting head-on? In the rear, the existence of the three overlord forces commanding the army is also a hasty order to let the scouting team stay. The role of scouts is really to explore the way and the situation. But, definitely not to die. What''s the difference between the strange situation in front and the death of the scouts? Northern Xuantian, in the realm of Qing Xuanxing, or southern doutian, the Chinese in the Wei Kingdom, have already seen the lock crack array. As for the people of the four tribes in beixuantian, as well as the people of the forces who came back later, when they saw that the Scouts of the three overlord forces on the telephoto and on the broadcast screen were so easy to solve, they were all surprised. They were shocked by the mysterious means of the lock split array. On the other hand, they are also very happy. As long as the Chinese empire is stronger, it will be of great benefit to them. Especially for Sheng Lingjie, they want the Chinese Empire to destroy the Ming Chuntang and other forces. Otherwise, what''s the significance of their surrender? On the other hand, the three major hegemonic forces also found the disadvantages of the lock split array. After all, it''s the existence of hegemonic forces. At the beginning, yunxinhuang could see it. How could they not see the disadvantages of the lock split array. "There is something strange about the means of the Chinese Empire." On the back of the cloud boat, the head of the Liujin clan couldn''t help but praise. The sudden attack of the lock and crack formation really shocked his heart. However, although this kind of lock split array is mysterious, in his eyes, it is not that there is no solution. It''s OK to gather the fleet of cloud boats, and they are doing the same now. Sure enough, according to the order of the Liujin clan leader, the scouting team in front of them will be broken into a whole. If the original hundred teams go forward in one team, the lock and split array will not be able to do anything to them. When they come to the area where the wreckage of the cloud boat is broken in front of them, and the metal square of the lockup array does not appear, they know that they have succeeded. "It''s obvious that the other side''s strange array, which locks and bursts the cloud boat fleet, will only work if it is less than 50000 cloud boat fleets." After getting the report from the scouts in front, the head of Houde clan touched his chin and thought about the analysis. When the head of Houde clan began to talk about it, the front changed again. Just as the scouting cloud boat fleet continued to move forward, the metal blocks of the lock split array rushed out of the void again. However, after these metal blocks surrounded the cloud boat fleet, they did not burst out to form a lock and crack array, but spread out. Finally, they burst out in the astonished eyes of the scouts on the cloud boat fleet. Click! In a flash, the crackling thunder power grid spewed out from the cracked metal pieces, enveloping the cloud boat fleet. However, the scouts on the cloud boat fleet did not find out how amazing the power grid was. The cloud boat was still intact. "No, the message can''t go back." At this time, the captain of the scouts on the cloud boat fleet was frightened and even called out. Not only that, the scouts next to him also said: "Captain, not only that, our soul consciousness can not be extended. It seems that we are completely isolated by the thunder grid." After listening to the players'' words, the Scout captain understood that the other side could not destroy them with the strange metal block, so he used this method to make them unable to send messages back. In this way, the three hegemonic forces who have lost the news of the scouts become blind and don''t know what''s going on ahead. "Well What is that All of a sudden, a scouting suddenly started to scream. On the other side, the leader of the scouts on the cloud boat looked up, followed the scream of the scouts, opened his mouth, and was too scared to speak. In the void in the distance, mechanical giants sailing in the dark are sailing this way.The streamlined body, a huge ship full of violence and beauty, is compared with the cloud boat under its own body. All of a sudden, the scouting captain felt that his excellent cloud boat was a toy in front of each other. If the other side collides directly, their cloud boat will be broken to pieces. In the eyes of the people, Zhang Mingkong, the overlord of the Empire, is the third level scouting force in the past. Moreover, there are a lot of ferocious warships made of all metal. In the eyes of these scouts, if they collide with each other directly, their cloud boat fleet will be broken to pieces. What made them even more frightened was to see that there was a unique warship in the void warship. It''s a bigger hull, not an angle of impact, but a slowly rotating ferocious drill. In the eyes of the scouting captain, I''m afraid that the speed of the drill is not only that, but also if it speeds up and collides He did not dare to imagine the next picture. "I''m afraid the fleet in the rear doesn''t know that such an enemy is approaching." Thinking of this, the scouting captain suddenly realized something. If such a warship suddenly speeds up frantically and collides with the rear fleet, how can it stop it? "I hope the scouts in the back can find out and send the message back." The Scout captain thought to himself. But when he saw that there were metal squares flying out of the empty warship, flying towards the rear of the empty darkness, he knew that it was impossible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 Up to the last group of Scouts of the three overlord forces, they were also unable to notice the proximity of this metal block. Finally, they can only watch, these metal blocks completely burst open, forming a thunder grid, their fleet completely covered up. Among them, one of the Houde scouts, gritting his teeth, flew away towards the cloud boat. In his opinion, he couldn''t deliver the news. It must have been the thunder. As long as it is out of the thunder grid, then the news will certainly be able to be delivered. But when he was just close to the power grid, in front of him in the void, suddenly a mass of black smoke suddenly appeared, and a figure suddenly appeared from the black smoke. This man is a thin man in a black hood and soft armor. And close to the time, but can see, the other side with a miserable white mask, above the scarlet paint smeared with ferocious smile. The Houde scouting team leader saw the sudden body shape, subconscious resistance and earth like body, which burst out with yellow luster and heavy meaning. He is the best in tongmingjing and is very good at defense. He believes that there is no problem in blocking the attack of the other side. The strength of their own collision should be able to take this shadow out of the scope of the power grid. However, the dark shadow''s hands were one, and the dark chain quickly slipped out. The chain with a small blade wrapped his body and locked him in the blink of an eye. On the dark chain, there is a golden light flowing, with a sense of justice. The hooded Terran with a bloody grimace mask, hands staggered, pulled hard, the Dark Blade chain bite together, the Houde scouting team leader, instantly was divided into pieces, fell into the void. Shua! Shua! Shua! It''s not only the leader of the scouts, but also many other scouts who have this idea. They are looking for opportunities to break through the past. However, when they just rush out, a cloud of black smoke will appear in front of them. At the moment when they can''t react, they will be completely hanged with Dark Blade chains. The technique is neat, no one can escape the fate of being crushed. On the cloud boat, there was no rash person. Looking at these figures who hanged their colleagues and landed on the deck, they were afraid. These people, after landing on the deck, just tilted their heads and stared at them for a while. Just for a while, they were scared by the scarlet smile on each other''s pale mask. Then, these black figures disappeared in the black smoke. Once they want to break through the power grid, they will be merciless to wipe them out. Not long after, they also saw a man dressed as a scholar, who fell from the warship like a metal giant and came to their cloud boat. "Your Majesty has the virtue of a good life. He doesn''t want to increase the unnecessary killing. Those who want to surrender can save their lives and make atonement for their sins." The civil servants who came to these cloud boats, looking at the scouts in front of them, spoke slowly. These scouts on the cloud boat fleet, looking at the civil official''s statement, also show a different look, the other party even come to surrender? Even, some scouts are ready to move, thinking that if they can take down the person in front of them, they may be able to take this as a threat and escape to heaven. However, the civil servants on the cloud boat fleet seemed to see the idea of these scouts, and said: "if you act rashly, the ghost will directly kill you." "Well, maybe you don''t understand that Guimian is a good assassin of the Chinese imperial army. They are unpredictable and can instantly appear in the weakest position of your defense and strike you with a fatal blow. " "But..." At this point, the civil servants who came to these cloud boats all burst out their own breath, and their tone joked: "if you can beat me, maybe you can." When the scouts, who were ready to move, saw the weak man, their faces were pale. At least in their eyes, this man''s own power can wipe them out, not to mention the strange existence of the ghost face in each other''s mouth. Just between turning around, Lin Qian had already controlled all the Scouts of the three hegemonic forces. The first two groups killed them, deterred them, and then used thunder power grid to interfere with each other''s investigation and persuade them to surrender. Now Lin Qian can use more arms, just like this ghost face. Compared with the night shadow, the ghost face''s ability of assassinating and erasing is even better, and its whereabouts are more mysterious. Moreover, their ghost masks can make them weak and smoke, blend into the darkness and hide their bodies.The plan goes very smoothly. The Scouts of the three overlord forces have completely won, and the other party has become blind. The next action will be more smooth. At the same time, these scouts, once accepted, are also valuable population resources. Lin Qian and the Chinese Empire are not heavily restricted by the oath of demons, and they have the gift of imperial hegemony. As long as these people are willing to surrender and take the oath of demons, they will be assimilated by the Empire and become a part of China. On the other side, in the secret room in the northern Xuantian, the spirit and Qi of the four clan leaders, as well as a group of elders, had already been silly. "That array is really powerful. It''s not controlled by the array master at all. It''s formed by itself?" An elder of the Yuanwu clan was shocked and couldn''t help shouting. On one side, an elder of the magic clan nodded excitedly: "that''s true. You don''t need the master to start the array by yourself. It''s terrible. Think about it. If such a square flies directly to the other party''s fleet and launches our family''s dream of life, then... " "It''s just that we can''t understand the effect of thunder power grid." "Wait, it''s explained above. Once the power grid is covered, the other party''s message will not be transmitted. That''s it." These elders, who had a heated discussion, were shocked by the means of the Chinese Empire. On the other hand, the patriarchs of the four ethnic groups are also happy. "Is that Yunzhou? It''s terrible. Can the cloud boat still be made like that? " The head of the warwolf clan, the wolf chop maniac, has bright eyes and is eager. His eyes are full of desire. He obviously wants the warship. Magic Jun Li beside, staring at the soul machine, whispered: "I''m afraid we all made a mistake." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 Made a mistake? The other patriarchs and elders all looked at the illusory patriarch. "Originally, we thought that we would overestimate the strength of the Chinese Empire. In fact, we underestimated it. Now it seems that his highness Lin''s purpose of persuading us to surrender is not to use our strength to deal with the four eyes of the king Daojiang kingdom." "I''m afraid it''s just an extra choice to persuade the other party to reduce the loss." Speaking of this, Huan Junli''s spirit spirit separation still looked at the picture on the camera: "if not, you might as well have a close look. The next fighting, the power of the Chinese Empire, will be soul stirring." Huan Junli''s words made the rest of them fall into silence. After that, they turned their eyes to the soul vision machine and carefully gazed at the picture presented above, thinking about each other''s words. In the picture, the information transmission has been blocked by the power grid, and the scouts, who are completely subdued, stop in the void and do not move forward. The scouts on the cloud boat fleet can only watch helplessly. The strong men from the Chinese Empire are driving the terrible metal warships towards their main force. For the actions of the Chinese Empire, the three hegemonic forces don''t know, but they are still moving forward. Since there is no problem with the message from the scouts in the front, it shows that the situation in the front should be intact. Even among the three hegemonic forces, the souls of the elders who enter the Taoist realm are also diffused. They explore the void ahead to see if there will be any problems. "Strange..." All of a sudden, on a cloud boat, a Taoist elder of Mingchun hall suddenly frowned, his eyes were full of spirit, and he looked at the past. However, in the void, it is still the same as in the past, silent and dark, nothing special. But the elder felt in a trance that the front was too quiet. Soul consciousness sweeps through the past, and there is nothing, even the storm in the void and the debris asteroid in circulation. This is strange. If things go wrong, there will be demons. The elder who feels that something is wrong is in a hurry to send an order. Let the disciples of Mingchun hall in this area be careful. I''m afraid there will be some special circumstances ahead. It is not only the elders of the Ming Chuntang, but also the elders of the Liujin and Houde families who have discovered this strange place. When they ordered Yun Zhou to be more careful, it was too late. In the hall of national war, Lin Qian, looking at the distance between the empty ship and the other cloud boat fleet in the Imperial Army, gave a direct order. "Break the battle!" With Lin Qian''s will issued, in the dark void, the dark warships suddenly burst out their dazzling souls. It''s bigger than the empty warship. On the body of the empty warship, the array inscriptions are shining and rippling on the metal surface of the ship. The fluctuating power of the array penetrates into the metal hull and constantly strengthens the hull. The front end of the virtual ship, the sharp drill, also makes the sound of rubbing the metal plate, and the sharp blades are also ejected. The broken drill, which had been rotating slowly, increased rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a whirlwind. The soul awn flickered, and the array pattern ran up. On the terrible rotating drill, there was a layer of luster. In the rear of the warship, the acceleration device spurts the flame of soul gas burning, and the powerful recoil force makes the literati who control the warship burst out of soul gas, so that they can stabilize themselves. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! On the live video of the soul vision machine, people can clearly see that the empty ships, which broke the battle, turned into streamers, ran out quickly and disappeared in the same place. All the pictures, which appear in front of people''s eyes again, are the cloud boat fleet of the three overlord forces. However, this time, the perspective is the reconnaissance warship above the fleet. At the same time, Lin Qian''s voice came from the picture. "Mingchuntang, Liujin and Houde, the three hegemonic forces, have joined hands to attack our homeland. The army of the other side seems majestic. But I want to say that it''s vulnerable. " "Against the enemy, the most important thing is to disrupt the formation of the other side. Only in this way can we master the rhythm well in our own hands." "My people, take a good look at how powerful our empire is and how weak the enemy is!" When Lin Qian''s voice resounded, in the territory of the Chinese Empire, every Chinese was staring at the situation on the screen. In the northern Xuantian, the patriarchs of the four clans and the elders also held their breath. The real strength of the Empire to which he surrendered will soon be seen. In the end, it depends on the moment whether they underestimate what they say to Huan Junli, the head of the Huan clan.Among the three hegemonic forces, the left and right lords of the Ming Chuntang, as well as the clan heads of the Liujin and Houde clans, were the first to find the changes ahead. In the darkness of the void, there were strong fluctuations of soul Qi and little fluorescence, which were constantly amplified. Those elders who entered the realm of Tao also found strange situations, as if the existence of these spirit fluctuations suddenly appeared. The virtual warship was discovered only when it rushed out of the fleet of scouts and the shielding interference of thunder power grid. "What a speed! What''s that?" The right hall leader''s heart was tight and he breathed out in a low voice. On one side, the head of the Liujin clan also changed his face: "something''s wrong. It seems that there are a lot of them." Boom! Then, deafening roar, one after another, began to resound in the darkness. The spirit is burning wildly. In the power engine furnace of the virtual warship, the heart of the perfect combination of array and machinery is roaring. It gives full play to its valiant performance and accelerates its speed. In the blink of an eye, it has approached the front of the fleet of the three hegemonic forces. "Defense!" "Start the United array!" The elders around the fleet roared crazily, and the spirit in the body also emerged in a frenzy, blocking in front. The crystal clear blue array barrier is condensed in the blink of an eye, blocking the cloud boat fleet, and the defense is doubled. Dong! Dong! Dong! When the formation of the array barrier that moment, a broken empty ship, one after another hit on the barrier. The defense strength of the joint barrier was not weak at all. In a flash, the empty ships were all in front of the barrier. As if this moment, time stops. The people of the three hegemonic forces can see clearly what the streamer is like. The streamlined hull will attract people''s attention as soon as it looks like it''s huge, but it doesn''t make people feel cumbersome at all. All metal casting ferocious mechanical giant, shining in the array luster, appears more dazzling. The huge warship body, separated from the barrier, all the three overlord forces on the cloud boat seemed to be pinched and stopped beating in their hearts. The crazy spinning drill makes people shudder. "Not good..." It''s too late to appreciate this terrible weapon of war, so the Liujin clan leader''s secret way is not good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 Click Bang! The next moment, the huge cloud boat fleet across the void, the terrible barrier, fragmented, unstoppable. Breaking through the void, the stagnant hull rushed out again and plunged into the cloud boat fleet of the three hegemonic forces. On the cloud boat, the soul warrior of the three hegemonic forces has only one idea in his heart. Run! One by one, they ran out of the cloud boat like crazy. They abandoned the boat and fled. They were afraid that they would be a step late, because they knew that if they hesitated again, they were afraid that the consequences would not be good. Hiss All of a sudden, something was torn up behind him. He fled. The successful soul warrior turned around and looked in the direction of the cloud boat behind him. And when they follow their own eyes to see the past, panic found that the original giant, has disappeared. But the cloud boat, which had been there, had disappeared, with only the broken wreckage in front of us. In their hearts, they were as strong as a moving fortress of the empty cloud boat, which had turned into broken pieces of wood. The rich smell of blood spreads in the void. There are many colleagues who have not had time to escape on the empty cloud boat. They have disappeared, only some broken limbs, or a mass of blood fog, flying in the void. Among the three hegemonic forces, these elders, whose faces changed dramatically, rushed forward, and their spirits gushed out. Without reservation, they turned into the front of the barrier rung. At the same time, they cheered to the back: "hurry to avoid on both sides, don''t fight hard." Dong! Dong! Dong! some empty ships were stopped by these powerful people. However, these powerful people, looking solemn, stare at the huge object outside the front barrier. Because they can clearly feel that stopping this strange enemy cloud boat, the speed of soul Qi consumption is appalling. "Damn it, it doesn''t help to fight like this!" The elder who enters the realm of Tao is strong. He thinks in his heart and explores the past toward the rear. All the troops in the rear obeyed his orders and hurriedly dodged. All of them were abandoned cloud boats. Cang Huang fled to both sides and left the possible range of the collision path of the broken empty ship. Found that the rear team to avoid the poor, the strength of the elders into the road, this just skyrocketed, let the broken empty ship, rampage. In the image of the soul vision machine, from the perspective of overlooking, everyone can clearly see the huge fleet of the three hegemonic forces torn by the light of the road. The dashed empty warships, like meteorite streamers, plunge into the fleet and look down on them. The huge fleet was broken by these empty ships. The original complete formation was scattered in an instant. In the territory of the Chinese Empire, the roar of cheers came one after another in the Nandou sky. After a brief silence, the newly surrendered forces also cried out. This scene has shown the future. At least they don''t need to worry about each other''s war to ignite their land. In contrast, different from the bustling scene, in this secret room, the former top beings in the kingdom of Daojiang, the heavenly king of northern Xuan, look at the situation on the screen and are silent. In the room, there was silence, even some elders'' spirits were separated, and some of them fluctuated. We can see how shocked their hearts were. Wolf cut crazy swallow saliva, staring at the soul machine on the screen for a long time, then slowly out of the voice: "you, I''m not dreaming?" "It''s true, ha ha ha..." Yun Jingjing is on the side. After laughing twice, she has nothing to say. At the moment, Huan Junli finally opened his mouth from silence and looked at the people around him: "if so, people can understand the strength of the Chinese Empire." "The strength of the four eyes spirit clan, though powerful, is far from that of the Chinese Empire." Huang Yi, the leader of the Juxing clan, takes a deep breath and makes a slow sound. Yes, it''s incomparable. This is the first feeling of the four clan leaders after seeing it. If this scene is spread, the whole world will be shaken. I''m afraid those transcendent forces will put down their positions and join hands to fight against the Chinese Empire! The empty fleet of cloud boats of the three hegemonic forces, not to mention the number of troops, is at least nearly 100 million! The strength of such an army, such a scale of cloud boat, is already half of the strength of the whole nandoutian. With such a large number of cloud boat defense barriers, the strength is extremely terrible after the defense is improved. In the past, this kind of confrontation between the two armies and the normal fighting situation were the confrontation between the two sides'' cloud boat fleets and the confrontation after the defense barriers were formed. The cloud boat fleet is the camp. The soul warriors of both sides rush out from the camp formed by the empty cloud boat fleet and fight in the void between the two fleets to win or lose.Often, it takes at least a hundred years for the Yunzhou fleet to fight each other before they can win or lose. When the attacker''s soul warrior consumes too many people, the strength of the cloud boat fleet will naturally decrease, and then the defender will attack the defense barrier of the other cloud boat fleet for the final decisive battle. Or it may be that the strong of both sides appear and compete to decide the outcome. When the attacker has the upper hand, he will start to attack the star array above the stars. When the star array is broken, it is the time when the star falls. It''s just that the stalemate and the lack of strength will lead to a long war. At the beginning, Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire captured the stars so fast that Ming Chuntang was shocked. The way of war of the Chinese Empire completely broke the understanding of the universe. Two armies against each other? The Chinese Empire doesn''t give you this opportunity at all. Just like at the moment, the two armies fight each other and send troops to fight again? Originally, the patriarchs of the four ethnic groups really thought that they would see such a picture. Then, when the two armies were fighting in the void, which one would win or lose. But they really didn''t expect that the way of attack of the Chinese Empire was completely different from the routine. The two scouts smashed the defense barrier of each other, and let the scouts smash the barrier directly. When is the joint defense barrier of the empty cloud boat fleet so fragile. Even if the defensive side has the upper hand, it''s not so easy to have a decisive battle! That''s why the patriarchs of the four nationalities thought that if other forces in the world saw this scene, they would definitely join hands to attack the Chinese Empire. Such an enemy is too terrible. If not strangled in the cradle, I''m afraid nine days will fall into his hands! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 Such a clean and efficient way to break through the local cloud boat fleet, who can be the enemy of such ability in the world. It can be said that once we fight with the Chinese Empire, we will be forced to fight in an all-round way in an instant, instead of the long battle between the two armies. It can be said that as soon as the war starts, the rhythm will be dragged into the control of the Chinese Empire, unable to resist. As shown on the current telephoto, the fleets of Ming Chuntang, Liujin and Houde were in complete chaos. The defense barrier disappears and any attack from the Chinese Empire will be resisted. "Next, what we need to see is how to fight behind the Chinese Empire." Magic Junli continues to stare at the image on the soul vision machine, eyes can not move, careful. He is looking forward to what kind of fighting style the Chinese Empire will show them. Although he was thrilled by this way of fighting, he was very excited in his heart. Only in this way could he really feel like fighting. The feeling of breaking through directly and forcibly, watching the cloud boat fleet of the three dominant forces, the scene of being torn in an instant, made him excited. In the void in front of Shengling Kingdom, the fleet of the three hegemonic forces is in chaos, and there are many pitiful voices. The master of the left Hall of Mingchun hall gritted his teeth and looked at the surrounding scenes with a gloomy face: "this What the hell is going on! " "Why did that thing suddenly come out? What on earth did the scouts do? Why didn''t they send the message back?" On the other hand, compared with the angry and roaring left hall leader, the right hall leader''s heart, although full of anger, can also be called calm: "I''m afraid that the other party has what ability, can let the scouts, can''t send the message back." "Hold on, prepare to start on that metal pimple. I don''t believe that so many people can''t smash that thing with all their strength?" The head of the Houde clan, looking at the rear of the fleet, gave an order. At any time, the spirits of the clansmen rushed out of the rear, and they could not say anything. In their opinion, although this strange metal cloud boat has a great impact, it must stop. That number is not very much. They rush into their fleet alone, as long as they are destroyed "Wait, that thing''s coming back." Suddenly, someone exclaimed. The three hegemonic forces watched helplessly as the empty warship turned around in the rear and charged towards their fleet again. The people in the rear rushed to deliver the message to the public. "Don''t panic. The speed this time is not very fast. Focus on attacking this ghost." In the team, one by one, the elders in charge of the command rushed to give orders. The strong man who understands the state of Tao is also the one who leads the army to fight in the past and encircle the past with the empty warship. Countless soul Qi attacks, blooming soul awn and baptizing the warship. However, the defense strength of the void warship is much stronger than they thought. Although they attack continuously, they can''t break the array barrier. The front-end drill of the virtual ship still keeps its crazy rotation and sharp destructive power. When it comes back, it constantly smashes the intact cloud boat in the other direction. The patriarchs of the four ethnic groups and the elders who paid close attention to the above situation also began to talk about it. "This behavior is irrational." On the one hand, magic Junli some don''t quite understand, this burst empty ship now behavior. According to him, after breaking through the fleet, the empty ship should be heading for the front since it is far away from the rear. Wait until after a distance, then turn around and launch another sprint. But after that, he understood why: "I''m afraid it''s called the void breaking ship. The previous powerful breakthrough can only break out once. Now, I don''t have enough stamina. " On the live broadcast, he introduced the name of the things that appeared in the Chinese Empire. Naturally, he knew the name of the broken empty ship. On the other hand, Yun Jingjing did not understand: "in this case, we should let the empty ship break the battle first, retreat temporarily, and stay away from the battlefield. What is this to do?" Then, the image on the soul vision machine changed again, and the situation presented was the internal array hub space of the void breaking ship. I can only see that in the hub space of this array, the dense array is running crazily, and there is a sign that it is about to break out and collapse. And in the middle of the literati, not in a hurry, after a bit of cleaning up, gathered together, standing on a small platform. On the screen, a line of words began to appear. "Wartime special transmission array, one-way transmission, use that crash." With the disappearance of the font on the screen, in the hub space of the array of virtual warships, in front of the literati, there suddenly appeared a distorted door. After they stepped into it, the door disappeared.Once again, the picture shows that in the stars of the spiritual world, many creatures in the spiritual world know what it is. At this time, in the picture, the literati, who had been on the empty ship, came out of a building. That building has been seen by many people in shenglingjie or even other territories. Almost every star, there is such a hall, but never opened, mysterious, people guess. But at the moment, the font finally appeared on the screen, explaining to many Chinese what this hall is. "The transmission hall, where the transmission array is, is the most expensive mode of transportation in the Chinese Empire at present." Boom! In this line, every Chinese in the territory of the Chinese Empire took a breath of cold air, as if the aura of the whole empire had been inhaled by them. At the next moment, the noise of almost overturning the sky will explode in the territory of the Chinese Empire. "Teleportation array, isn''t that the legendary array that can''t be conquered?" "So long, no one has been able to complete the transmission array." "It''s said that in ancient times recorded in ancient books, there was a teleportation array, but it was lost." "Our Empire has a teleportation array. I would say that it''s a strange building. What''s the mystery about? The truth is like this." "So it seems that the literati who broke the empty ship is safe." "I began to mourn for them. I was afraid that I would die for my country. I didn''t expect that I was safe in the twinkling of an eye. Ha ha." North Xuantian, in the secret room, the sound of bang bang, can not be heard. The spirits of the elders of the four ethnic groups were separated and collapsed directly. The patriarchs of the four ethnic groups were also lax and dim, not far from the collapse. They were really scared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 When it was not easy, the spirit of the four patriarchs stabilized, the four looked at each other, speechless. Their own God also falls to the ground, with no eyes. Transmission array? Are you kidding? It''s a teleportation array. The Chinese Empire has teleportation array! Compared with those with low accomplishments in the territory of the Chinese Empire, their characters at this level can better understand how terrifying it is to create a teleportation array. Those great figures of the transcendent forces have said directly that the heaven and the world have no strength to create a transmission array. It involves time and space together. To arrange such an array, we must work together in time and space to reach the peak. And to do this, at least we have to fly to the upper bound, and the immortal means after becoming immortal can be completed. Even there is no material that can arrange the transmission array. How can the Chinese Empire do it? How can he do it! The picture shows the facts. Fraud? There''s no need. What''s the point of lying to them? "This is the immortal means. Can the Chinese Empire do what the immortal can do?" The star yellow one already hard to restrain the mood in the heart, in the secret room, that steady soul Qi cent body, shout, hands rub a head, "we return of, exactly is what kind of influence?" On the other side, the wolf chopped maniac, has been constantly crying: "Ouo, teleport array, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Huan Junli, your eyes are really hot." Yun Jingjing also gave a bitter smile and looked at the head of the magic clan. Magic Junli naturally know, the other side said that he did not hesitate, the first agreed to Lin Qian said. "I see. The doubt has been solved." At this time, Huan Junli also suddenly said, "Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, doesn''t know how he came from Nandou heaven to beixuan heaven, but we don''t know." "Obviously, there is a transmission array in the place where the name is changed to Qingxuan Xingyu. It''s xuanzidou from the south of Wei. He''s going to pass through the Tianliang formation directly! " After that, the other three patriarchs could hardly recover from their excitement. And they continued to look at the pictures on the telephoto, and he was really curious. Next, what should we do with this empty ship? Although the defense of this broken empty ship is very overbearing and unrivalled, it has not been able to be broken after so long. But they can also see that it won''t be long. Among them, the literati have left through the strange one-time transmission array. Is it that the broken empty ship is going to be destroyed in vain? However, in their view, the virtual warship has brought its own value into full play. It''s just a final decision, some mistakes. But in this instant, the void ship suddenly changed. In this chamber, they can also clearly see that the broken empty ship is constantly shining with dazzling luster, the ship body is constantly bursting with cracks, and the red luster is constantly rushing out from it and spreading in all directions. The change of the void warship is most obvious to the three overlord forces near the warship. They can even clearly feel that in such a big metal knot, the majestic spirit wave is surging violently. At first, the besieged people looked strange, and then they panicked. Because they seem to understand what might happen next. In the secret room, Hun Jun Li, who was staring at the screen of the telephoto, saw the possibility and opened his mouth: "no No? " But then, the movement and sound on the screen responded to his conjecture. Boom! Boom! Boom! The earth shaking explosion, centered on the empty warships, broke out among the crowd of the three hegemonic forces. The deafening roar, accompanied by the fierce burning spirit flame, instantly ignited a sea of fire inside the huge team in the void. The burning flame of soul Qi is rolling and surging in all directions. In an instant, it engulfs the second circle of soul warrior who was close to the void ship. As for the innermost first circle of soul warrior? At the moment of the explosion, it had been crushed into vermicelli by the huge impact force and disappeared. Whew! Whew! Whew! Under the impact of the turbulent sea of fire, the fragments from the burst of the empty warship, like flowers of metal, are ejected in all directions. These fragments, at the moment, have turned into extremely sharp sharp blades, just like the blades of meat grinder, passing through the bodies of these soul warriors. Even if the soul warrior of Ming Chuntang resists the fire, the spirit defense is cut by the broken metal blade.Yuanqi can resist several sharp blades, but it can only be broken by fragments containing explosive power in the end. At this time, they found that the fragments of the broken empty ship were even harder and sharper than their armed weapons. Not to mention them, Liujin and Houde also found this. The most lethal force is not the impact of the core explosion, nor the turbulent flame, but the scattered fragments of the warship. The body of the Liujin people is made of flowing metal, and the defense itself is much stronger. Houde people are very good at defense and strong. However, the soul warriors of the two groups were horrified to find that the sharp edge of the broken ship was beyond imagination. Every blade, like a holy soul weapon, is flying towards them. Seeing this scene, the elder of Daojing is already scolding her. Is the emperor of the Chinese empire a madman? The fragments from the explosion of the virtual warship can be compared with the strength of the Holy Ghost. How many Holy Ghost will there be if such a huge ship is refined into a ghost? I''m afraid that this broken empty ship can match the 100000 excellent cloud boats on our side. Just like that? What the hell are you doing? Beixuantian, the head of the four clans in front of the soul vision machine in the secret room, is also stunned. What are their characters, the strong people who enter the Tao, their famous existence, their eyesight, where can''t see the value of this empty ship. How could it be that it just exploded? "Yes, your majesty Is that what I want to say? " After taking a deep breath, Huan Junli can''t help but try to contact Lin Qian. The next moment, in the secret room, the four people, such as Huan Junli, all had Lin Qian''s voice in their mind. "What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with beixuantian?" "Beixuantian is in the plan, but I don''t know one thing. The empty warship is valuable and precious. Is it a pity that it''s so popular?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just some crappy things. If they explode, they explode. What a pity. " "But in my opinion, the casting material of this broken empty ship can cast nearly ten thousand pieces of soul weapons. Is it broken?" "Isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 Huan Junli is choked by Lin Qian''s words. He doesn''t know what to do. Tattered? For people at their level, the materials of the nearly all saints'' Horcruxes are not very large indeed. However, judging from the image of the telephoto, there is not only one smashing virtual ship, at least tens of thousands. Such wealth is not a small sum. What''s more, the power displayed by this empty ship can fully reflect the value it has. And the void ship with such great value was directly exploded. However, Huan Jun really had to admit that if he came down with such a hand, he was unprepared to fight the three overlord forces. At the same time, the damage caused by the burst of the virtual warship is also appalling. At the moment when it burst, it covered nearly a million people, and the death and injury of these soul warriors accounted for 89% of the total. It''s so terrifying to be able to kill people. After such a burst, I''m afraid that 30% of the enemy''s army will fall down with hatred. Thirty percent. In the past, according to their past experience, if such a war broke out, it would take at least four or five hundred years to kill thirty percent of such an army. But this, in a flash, is comparable to their past four or five hundred years! From this aspect, Huan Junli can see that the wealth of the Chinese empire is far richer than he imagined. That''s right. The reason why Lin Qian let the empty warship burst was very simple. He simply killed the enemy with money. Breaking through the void warships are all the things left over from playing games in the past. They are not used for nothing. Instead of wasting the strength of the Imperial Army and the imperial demon army, it''s better to let the broken empty warship explode. In contrast, the broken empty warship will consume less resources. Lin Qian''s heart is very clear that the real enemy of the Chinese Empire in the future is the Youming clan. This clan is really strong. I''m afraid that the existing empty ships will be completely eliminated. It''s better to blow it up than to waste it in the warehouse. At least it''s more cost-effective than returning it to the stove. It''s just that there are not many empty warships of this grade. Lin Qian has to keep them in the back. He can''t be too wasteful. Otherwise, Lin qianzhen can directly blow up the three major forces of the overlord class with a broken empty ship. The violent explosion gradually subsided, and the fleet of the three hegemonic forces did not return to the original neat appearance and was in a mess. The original personnel of such a large fleet have been seriously injured. The formation of the fleet itself was broken through the chaos by the empty ships, and it was no longer close to the original situation. It''s the third level force behind the explosion. I can''t think of it. They really can''t think of it. Even if they break their heads, they can''t figure it out. Lin Qian has such courage and courage that he is willing to burst the empty ship without hesitation. Is the other party willing to give up such a valuable thing? At this moment, whether it''s the left or right leader of the Mingchun hall, or the head of the Houde clan or the Liujin clan, looking around and looking into the distance, they all look cold. Especially after getting four weeks'' information and reporting the damage, he was bleeding in his heart. These dead soul warriors are their solid strength. Every loss is a loss of strength! Originally, the three of them were in the top three of Nandou Tianzhong. After the loss of 30% strength, they were at least equal to the other two forces! Moreover, among the faces of the soul warriors of the three hegemonic forces, there was a touch of fear. There''s no way. The strength of this broken empty ship is really beyond their surprise, and even makes people feel powerless. The overwhelming momentum of the attack of the empty warship really makes people despair, and a strong sense of frustration emerges in their hearts. This kind of feeling is really unpleasant and uncomfortable. But they are helpless. What can they do? There is only one idea in the mind of the remaining soul warrior, that is, to fight in the next li, we must get back the scene. They really don''t believe it. Does the other party have the guts to make the huge cloud boat come and have a look? Boom! All of a sudden, in the distant void, there was a roaring sound again, which made them both strange and familiar. Strange because, in the past, they have never heard such a voice. The reason why I am familiar with it is because it was this kind of sound that was made when the virtual warship broke out with terrible speed.In the distance, the team from the Chinese empire finally appeared in front of them. It seems that the situation of fighting has returned to the normal situation in the past, and the two armies confront each other. But when the other party''s fleet approached, they gradually found something wrong. It''s true that the number of the other side seems to be much less than that of their own side, but the big one is a little too terrible. The hull, also made of all metal, came slowly. At least one of them was hundreds of times larger than their cloud boat, as if a moving asteroid was moving. Among the three hegemonic forces, the soul warriors were all staring at the empty warship, heading this way. In front of them, they finally stopped and faced each other. Did it stop? All of the three hegemonic forces here frown and carefully gaze at the situation in front of them. They always feel that something is not right. Is it true that the other side will give them a chance to recuperate? Why don''t they take advantage of the chaos on their side and launch an attack, instead of being so far away. On the side of the three hegemonic powers, we can see the empty warships. It''s really the size of the warships. It''s too huge. On the other hand, with their realm and eyesight, they can see clearly. However, this distance is also the normal distance for the two fleets to fight in the void, because it is difficult to cross even the attack into the territory. Unless it''s a full blow. But often with a full blow, the other side can also have a way to counter it. Click. But then, they found that the front end of the huge ship on the opposite side suddenly cracked, and the big pipe popped up to their side, which was puzzling. "Why didn''t your majesty order the attack? It''s a good chance, ah!" On the other side, Yun Jingjing is anxiously shouting, looking at the empty warship that stopped, very anxious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Are the two armies facing each other? In front of the scene, let magic Junli look past, this time, should be able to see the Chinese Empire fighting ability. The power of Sheng Lingjie''s surrender is also clear. Next, I''m afraid it will fall into a stalemate. Many of the fallen masters of the forces are thinking about whether or not to send their soul warriors to the front line to support them. Although Lin Qian said that they should not be involved in the next fight. Their task is to improve themselves and develop the Empire. However, this war is related to their future and their future life and death, so they have to be cautious. However, in the realm of ChiYan and Xuanxing, as well as in the realm of Danmu, the Huaxia people in baqingxing and that huichunxing are their own, even though they have now become members of the Chinese Empire. But when they saw the empty warship, the soul cannons burst out of the front end of the warship, their mouths twitched and their hearts tightened. They can''t forget the shadow of being punished by the weapon of war of the Chinese Empire at the beginning of the war. It was a despairing attack, especially when they saw the other side''s cloud boat fleet on the telephoto and on the broadcast screen, they were silent. In the Wei Kingdom, the Chinese people here knew much more about the Chinese empire than any other territory. Many young people, with their parents, sit in front of the soul computer and watch the war through special broadcast programs. In the Chinese Empire, there are the old generation and the new generation. In the old age, the generation who experienced the changes of the territory of the Chinese Empire, although they have been used to the life of the Chinese Empire, they are not as good as the younger generation in using the goods produced in the new era. For example, the soul of the computer, they use it like their own children, descendants of lisuo. Through the rebroadcast images on the soul computer network, they can choose to watch the images of the reconnaissance warship. Many of the younger generation of the new era first saw the scene of the preparation of the empty warships on the side of the Empire, and then turned the picture to the other side of the Ming Chuntang, Houde and Liujin fleets. "This is the result of unequal war information. If they know the situation of the soul gun, they may have retreated the cloud boat towards the rear, spread their distance, and then sent them to launch harassment attacks to stop the pursuit of the virtual warships." On hunwu star, a young Terran youth sits in front of the soul computer and controls it with soul consciousness. On the screen, one by one the screen constantly switching. Although the soul computer is similar to the computer of Lin Qian''s previous life, it is a Horcrux structure. The soul warrior only needs soul consciousness to be able to control it freely, which is extremely convenient. Qin Wushuang, sitting on the side, touched his chin and said, "you are really concerned about this war. It''s doomed to win or lose. Why do you care so much?" "Your grandfather, I seldom have a day off. Don''t you know how to accompany me, respect the old and love the young? Don''t you teach in your college?" The young man turned his lips and looked at his grandfather angrily: "that''s what the primary school teaches. Grandfather, your grandson is already a student of a university. He recommended the existence of a research institute." "This is a big college assignment. It should be an extra assignment shared by the whole Imperial College. Watch the war, write down the impressions, and analyze the advantages and disadvantages of the enemy and ourselves." Said, youth is also a face disdain of looking at his grandfather, "grandfather, don''t you hurry to practice, say up, you are also the master brother of the Lord Wei, the realm of swing so open, as your grandson, have no face to see people." "What''s more, your grandson is about to catch up with you." Bang! When the young man''s voice fell, Qin Wushuang hit him hard on the forehead: "son of a bitch, can your grandfather''s training resources compare with you?" "At that time, my grandfather ate three meals a day, which were all low-quality videos rich in various magazines. He lived in an ordinary house that could only keep out the wind and rain. Even if you become a big disciple of the sect in the past, the resources you enjoy are not as good as one in ten thousand of yours. " "Now you live in the room where the spirit gathering array is arranged. The food and drink are rich in spirit and blood. Since childhood, there have been all kinds of step-by-step instructions from the strong and all kinds of examinations to refine you." "You guys of the new era are really..." The young man shrugged his shoulders and continued to look at the screen: "we don''t know what kind of life you old people are living. But I''ve heard from yuan Xuechang that they went to the new Shengling world to experience. The son of the patriarch of the top power over there has a similar life with us ordinary people. " "It''s really poor." "Well, don''t disturb your homework." Qin Wushuang waved his hand, while the young man also laughed and continued to stare at the war situation on the screen. Qin Wushuang, standing behind his grandson, is also full of emotion. His thoughts, can not help but return to more than a thousand years ago, that day, Wei Wushuang with a young man, back to the clan.Who would have thought that today, that young man has grown into such a character. Moreover, even though the young people in the new era have abundant resources, they are still much worse than Lin Qian in that era. At that time, Lin Qian''s strength was overwhelming. And the new era of the human race, the younger generation enjoy such good conditions, there is really no more twelve layer soul man. A legend is a legend and cannot be broken. On the side of the three hegemonic forces, the left and right hall leaders and the two clan heads are discussing how to deal with the next fight. "Since the other side is in such a position, they should be ready to fight head-on." The head of the Liujin clan, so to speak. On the other side, the head of Houde clan also nodded to himself and agreed with this saying: "I don''t believe that the other side will take such extreme offensive measures." "In a word, I''d better be careful. At the beginning, I also said that the Chinese Empire was eccentric." The right hall leader also spoke out and looked over there, "the plan for today is to quickly gather the remaining cloud boats together to form a defensive array again, otherwise..." Before his voice fell, his face suddenly changed. In the distance, the direction of the other party''s cloud boat fleet suddenly gathered a terrible spirit wave. This fluctuation is frightening. What''s the matter? The Chinese empire is about to start, but it seems that no one from the other side is coming, right? One by one, they all looked in the direction of the distant fleet. At this time, the left and right hall leaders suddenly remembered something. It seemed that the other side had a means of attack, which was forgotten by the two of them. But it''s so far away. "No, everyone, be careful!" In the left hall leader''s heart, a terrible possibility suddenly appeared, and he roared out in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 Although the leader of the left hall has reminded him as fast as he can, he is still too slow. In the distance, where the Chinese empire is located, there are a huge team of virtual warships, which are huge metal warships. The gun tubes that burst out from the front end are aimed at them. In the deep dark void, Reiki continues to condense, and the fluctuation of Reiki becomes more and more intense. "Back! Back! Back At the same time, the right hall leader roared and ordered the other cloud boats to retreat towards the rear. Since the Chinese Empire has chosen to attack at such a long distance, there is only one possibility, that is, the enemy''s attack range can be shrouded at such a distance. "Enemy target confirmed!" "The energy storage of the soul gun carried by the warship is completed, and the launch is ready." Bang! Bang! Bang! Between the two separated areas, countless colorful pillars of light suddenly emerged. In an instant, countless broken asteroids were wiped away and turned into dust. It''s too late! This is what the master of Ming Chun hall thought when he saw the front end of the empty warship and the pillar of soul Qi gushing out. Liujin people and Houde people were still at a loss, but their faces changed dramatically when they saw the solid and powerful spirit light column. At this time, they only had one reaction, that is, to gather spirit and turn it into the strongest defense in this life, and try their best to protect the people around them from their death. But there are only four strong people at their level, and there are not many strong people entering the Tao. It''s a drop in the bucket to be able to protect the people. At the moment when their soul gas defense condensed, the bombardment from the warship mounted soul gun had rushed into their team. So big cloud boat fleet, has no defense barrier, so exposed in front of the other side, let the light column of soul gun attack, overbearing rush into their team. On the hull of a cloud boat, it is directly pierced, and the pillar of light crosses the cloud boat. The gorgeous multicolored brilliance, flashed by, gradually became thin, disappeared in the void. Everything, as if to return to calm, originally bright as the day of the void, again is dim down. But there was still a little fluorescence in the fleet, as if a galaxy of stars appeared in front of it. If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are colorful lights on the holes through which the cloud boats are pierced, as well as the remnants of the fluctuation of soul Qi. Just a moment, so dark. The next moment, a series of violent explosions broke out in the army of the three hegemonic forces. The blazing flame turned into a ball of hot fireballs, like a round of hot sun emerging in each other''s team, completely illuminating the darkness around. A series of crazy explosions, so that the reconnaissance warship exploration of the picture, are red gradually transformed into white luster instead, everything is not clear. The dust settled down, and when the picture returned to normal again, it was full of scars. Even if the empty warship explodes, it will only destroy the defense of the opposing army and make the formation chaotic. Originally, on the screen of the soul vision machine, the three overlord forces were so dense that they couldn''t see the end or the edge at a glance. But now the image displayed on the soul vision machine shows that the number of people on it is sparse, which is obviously too much less than that in front. Obviously, the attack caused them great damage. When everything calmed down and the soul Qi defense barrier was removed, the two heads of the Ming Chun hall, Houde clan and Liujin clan almost fainted. There is no way. Just from the surrounding situation, we can see how terrible the damage of their army is. It''s just a cursory glance. I''m afraid that only 40% of the people will suffer from such attacks. Although the soul warrior and the strong survive, they are more or less injured. As for the soul of the martial arts, it is extremely miserable for all the weak to lose their power! At the moment, these three hegemonic forces, the really top four, are bleeding. Not to mention the remaining power, whether it can win the Chinese empire or not, what mysterious terrorist means does the other side have. Even if they really win this war, they will be greatly weakened. The overall strength of their forces has fallen to at least the bottom of the five hegemonic forces. Those elders who enter the Taoist realm are even more pale, and their minds fall to the bottom. At this time, their faces will be confused. Now, they are really forced by the series of actions of the Chinese Empire. At the moment, there is only one idea in their mind. What should they do next? They are also old monsters who have lived for a long time. After all, there are not too many strong ones who enter the realm of Tao.They have never been through so many wars in the past. In the past hundreds of years or nearly a thousand years, the casualties that might have occurred have now appeared in a month or two. What''s more, most of the time of one or two months was spent on flying away from each other in the void, when scouts tried. The real fight time, not much! All the elders are in the same place. They really have no experience to deal with the current situation, and they don''t know what to do next. Every move of the Chinese Empire does not follow the routine. How can we play? North Xuantian, in the secret room. "Grass Among them, the calm and sagacious Huan Jun Li can no longer help but make a rude remark without any image. The other three patriarchs didn''t have any accident about the fact that Huan Jun, who has always been a Confucian style, was rude. In their opinion, it''s not normal for Huan Jun not to be rude. It''s a ghost. The people who watched the war were confused by this scene. "I''m afraid that the three hegemonic forces now look confused." Yun Jingjing can''t laugh or cry, grow a few tone, "if change me to this situation, really don''t know how to do." On the other side, Xing Huang Yi also sat on the chair beside him, looking up and feeling disappointed: "yes, I put myself in the position just now. If I continue to fight, I should lose. What''s really terrible is that I don''t know how I will lose next. To escape is to hold back, to surrender is to humiliate, alas. " Wolf cut crazy is also swallow saliva, has been not afraid of him, but also take a cold breath: "now should be glad that we are not the enemy of the Chinese Empire?" "Ha ha ha..." Magic handsome reason silly smile, cover a face way, "no wonder at the beginning I will have a kind of if not surrender will die very miserable premonition, so it is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Desperation began to hang over the hearts of those who were still alive. Looking ahead, each of them was filled with pessimism. There is no way. In their eyes, the previous means of the Chinese Empire were too terrible and extraordinary. From the beginning to the end, they can only be passively beaten, watching each other, eating away their army. From beginning to end, they didn''t even fight with the people of the Chinese Empire. Boom! All of a sudden, the three hegemonic forces all raised their heads one after another and looked ahead. They clearly saw that the empty warships from the Chinese Empire were coming towards them at a high speed. The speed was extremely fast, and everyone was awed by the fact that the Chinese Empire was going to fight head-on. The people of Ming Chuntang, or the survivors of Liujin and Houde, took a deep breath, gradually calmed down, and their eyes became more and more dignified. It''s not the time for complete decadence. The war is not over. Even the active attack of the Chinese empire made them find their way and recover their mood. After all, the state of the remaining survival people is not inferior. If they can reach this state of existence, they will not be too fragile. The previous daze was really a series of attacks by the Chinese Empire, which was too shocking and startling. "This is the last chance. Take it." On the other side, the right hall leader was also staring at the empty warship approaching in front of him. He saw that the front of the warship, the split gun barrel, had been put into the warship. He also realized clearly that "the other side''s terrible long-distance means can no longer be used." "Fight head-on. Wei Ziliang is in beixuantian. If he''s not there, the other side doesn''t have a threat. We still have a chance to win." The Liujin clan leader''s side is also a calm analysis. "Kill The head of the Houde clan also had the idea and plan to fight to the death. They really don''t believe it. They can''t take the Chinese Empire. There are so many players on our side, but the other side must play all the cards. When it comes to fighting, it''s really possible who will win and who will lose. On this side of the Chinese Empire, on the warships, looking at the formation of the opposite side and preparing for the battle, the figure in front of the troops on the warships of the Chinese Empire also laughs. The six figures are on both sides of the body behind Lin Qian''s emperor Jin, and they are discussed separately. "Your Majesty, they didn''t escape. They are going to fight again." "I thought I had beaten them up before, and I would learn from them." "This is commendable. At least we have the courage to continue to fight against us." "Why do you say so much? These goods are heinous. They''ll kill you!" "You are always like this. Your majesty doesn''t say anything. Why do you always have a hot head?" "He''s always been like this, you don''t know." Lin Qian''s face with the golden body of the emperor also showed a smile and waved his hand. And he is also a hand move, in front of a streamer suddenly appeared, he was in the hands. There is a golden crystal in his hand, not another message. After reading the breath, Lin Qian instantly understood. "If you want to make a good calculation, the other party wants to have a fight." After reading the message in the crystal, Lin Qian said to the six people behind him, "fighting to death is the simplest way in the war of all worlds. It is to send people from both sides to fight for life and death, make a vow and agree on terms." "The other side''s request is to fight to the death. If the other side wins, our Chinese Empire needs to give them back out of shenglingjie." Lin Qian tut Tut, holding the crystal in his hand, told the six people. "Hum, why should we promise them? Just kill them." There was a loud noise, and the man was shouting. In fact, it''s a good chance for you to slap your head up "Yes, it''s an opportunity." Lin Qian nodded and looked at the communication crystal in his hand. He passed on the conditions of the challenge and waited for the other party''s reply. On the other side, among the other party''s fleet, the head of Houde clan looked to the right hall leader: "will the other party agree?" "Why not? I believe the other party will not only agree, but also ask for too much." When the right hall leader''s voice fell, his hands of the message crystal, appeared a golden luster, got Lin Qian''s message. After seeing this, the right hall leader frowned: "the other party has agreed, on the condition that the three of us will surrender to the Chinese Empire!" "What a big tone!" On hearing this, the head of the Houde clan stood up and cried with a smile, looking at the others. On the contrary, the head of Liujin clan was very excited: "he just agreed. I didn''t expect that the other party was so stupid and gave us a turn!" The leader of the left hall also smiles grimly, looking to the warships of the Chinese Empire.In fact, what they worried most after the discussion was that the warships on the other side of the Chinese Empire would retreat temporarily or stay in a stalemate to avoid the war. Because they have found that the speed of each other''s huge metal cloud boat is very fast, and they can''t catch up with each other. However, they did not expect that the Chinese Empire did not choose this way, but was close to prepare to fight. Since the other party does not intend to use this method, they can strike while the iron is hot and propose a fight. Unexpectedly, the other party actually agreed, which is not a good news. At least they believe that the scale of victory will tilt towards them when they enter the process of death struggle that they are good at. In their view, the Chinese Empire should be one of those forces that are good at refining weapons and array, and they are good at fighting with these forces. This kind of power is not absent in the universe. If they abandon the help of this large Horcrux, fight head-on and fight hand in hand, they believe that they will not lose. When the other side''s warship fleet gets closer, the confidence of victory is improved, because they don''t feel that there is entry in the other side''s fleet. Entering the realm of Tao has already entered the Tao, and the breath is different, which will have an involuntary influence on the surrounding world. Of course, this kind of feeling can only be noticed by the same soul warrior who enters the Taoist realm. They didn''t feel it in the fleet of the Chinese Empire. Obviously, in their view, it was stupid for the Chinese Empire to accept the death struggle. In the void, on the side of the Chinese Empire and the three hegemonic forces, a warship and a cloud boat went out alone, and they came to the center to meet and decide the next fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 When the warship slowly approached, it was on the cloud boat of the void. The strong one on the side of mingchuntang clearly felt the deterrent breath of the warship. Although they are in a parallel position, when they approach, they all have to look up to see the empty warship clearly. "Hiss, this refining process..." As he approached, the Liujin clan leader took a breath of cold air and marveled. His liquid metal condensed body was like a sea wave, rippling, one layer after another. The left hall leader and the right hall leader standing beside them are good at alchemy, but the Houde people are not good at alchemy. Can two people feel, the reaction of the Liujin clan is too big, each other this cloud boat, really so fierce? "In my opinion, it''s just made of enough metal materials. What''s so strange?" The head of Houde clan shrugged off and said to the head of Liujin clan, "your reaction is too exaggerated. This kind of cloud boat has appeared in the past. It costs too much material and is not worth it. It is easy to collapse." "It''s just that the Chinese Empire, I''m afraid, has enough wealth to do so." In the past, Zhutian Wanjie had tried this kind of cloud boat which was made of metal and cast by soul mine, but it was very unstable and easy to collapse, so they gave up completely. Some of the spirit wood materials adopted by Yunzhou are strong enough and stable enough, which is also very good for the combination of arrays. Therefore, the material of the cloud boat becomes the spirit wood. The Liujin clan leader wanted to continue to say something, but suddenly stopped, just quietly looking at the empty warship in front of him. They are good at refining weapons, even from the deep soul of love, can be said to be fanatical. After approaching, the Liujin clan leader was deeply attracted by the exposed craft on the empty warship. Because in his eyes, the empty warship is not a whole. In the past, when studying the use of metal casting cloud boat in the world, it was the metal material smelted from the soul mine, which was stewed in one pot to make a whole soul vessel. The same is true of the current cloud boat, although it has many parts. But it''s the whole Horcrux. But at a glance, the Liujin clan leader has already understood that the metal cloud boat of the Chinese empire is a Horcrux when it is taken out alone. And the metal cloud boat, is a soul together, the formation of the behemoth. It''s like a power is formed by the gathering of living beings. At this time, the Liujin clan leader suddenly realized, understood a lot of things, staring at the empty warship in front of him. Not only he, but also the Liujin elder who followed him, was still staring at the empty warship. Even some people, their excited liquid metal bodies were constantly distorted, unable to maintain the posture similar to the Terran. It''s amazing how exquisite the refining technology is. But then, their attention also came back, because a group of figures had appeared in the opposite void. They left the void warship and approached this side. At this time, they are solid eyes, staring at the opposite. At the front is a handsome Terran man with a very young face, but from the breath, it is obvious that the other party has been promoted to the realm of enlightenment. After understanding this situation, their faces have changed. The speed of the other side''s realm is too fast. This man is obviously the emperor of Huaxia. The other side is sitting on the throne of a spirit condensation. After keeping a certain distance from them, they have stopped. At the other side, there were three people standing on each side, a total of six people, looking at them curiously. From the perspective of breath, these six people are also the soul warriors of the realm of enlightenment. They are at the top of the Ninth level and have great strength. Although the other side is a little worse than entering the Tao, they don''t know why. They feel inexplicable pressure from the other side. Six people looking at this side, do not think, one of them, directly is the mouth: "the opposite, dead fight specific how rules, direct mouth." Looking at the person who opened his mouth, he was covered with black dragon and silver armour, and looked at their position, as if there was a deep hatred between them. And what surprised them even more was that among the six of them, there was a woman with a cold face. According to the information they got, there seems to be a queen in the Chinese Empire, but this woman doesn''t look like it. "The rule of death fighting is that both sides send people to fight each other and limit the number of people and the upper limit of the realm." "Two wins in three games and the loser needs to complete the requirements of the winner according to the conditions of the heart demon oath." The right leader of Mingchun hall simply explained the rules. After hearing this, Lin Qian nodded to himself. "Death fight is still very simple, that is to say, gambling with each other. In this case, the Chinese Empire should come down and make a vow." Lin Qian didn''t have any opinions about this. He nodded his head and motioned to the other party to do the same.Later, the two sides made a vow to fight. But at this time, the head of Liujin clan didn''t open his mouth to make a vow. Instead, he asked Lin Qian, "Your Majesty, I have some questions." The head of the Liujin clan suddenly opened his mouth, which surprised Lin Qian. The Ming Chuntang clan and the Houde clan were even more surprised. They didn''t know why, and they had a bad feeling. "Ask." Looking at the serious look of the Liujin clan leader, Lin Qian is also very curious about what the other side has in the end. "What''s the name of this cloud boat? Was it made by the Chinese Empire?" Leng Qian, he didn''t expect to ask this question. After thinking about it, he didn''t understand. The other side asked what it meant, but even if he said it, there was no problem. He nodded: "yes, it''s really made by the Chinese Empire. It''s called void warship, which is specially responsible for fighting." After hearing Lin Qian''s words, the Liujin clan leader suddenly asked, "if I take the Liujin clan and surrender to the Chinese Empire, can I learn such skills?" ¡­¡­ Lin Qian was stunned. All the other people present were stunned. They didn''t expect that the Liujin clan leader would make such a request. You''re kidding. Lin Qian''s face was strange: "do you know the head of Liujin clan, what are you talking about? Do you think I''m crazy and will give you the refining method of this warship?" "If we can learn the refining skills of warships, even if we are the servants of the Empire." The Liujin clan leader saw that Lin Qian didn''t want to, and cried out in a hurry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 "Liuliancheng, do you know what you are talking about?" On the other side, the head of Houde clan, looking at the other side, opened his mouth in a deep voice, and involuntarily pulled away from the other side. On the other side, the master of the Ming Chun hall also turned to gaze at the head of the Liujin clan. His face was full of disbelief. They could hardly imagine that the other side would say such a thing. What is their family? It''s not bad to be servants of the Chinese Empire? Is the Liujin clan crazy? "Well, I know exactly what I''m talking about. You won''t understand our pursuit of weapon refining." Liuliancheng, the head of Liujin clan, also looked at these people and said, "what did we do in the beginning, don''t you know?" "Our family will promise to fight against Wei Jie. You should understand what the purpose is." The head of the Houde clan and the leaders of the Mingchun hall were all pale and speechless. The Liujin people will participate in this process in order to obtain the weapon refining skills of the Wei family. It has to be said that the Wei family is a human race, and the refining skills of Yuanqi are very good, which is also the secret of not passing on. The Liujin family once negotiated to learn this skill, but failed. The Wei family did not intend to teach it. Therefore, they will participate in this coalition in order to get better weapon refining skills. But now, on the empty warships of the Chinese Empire, they see more terrifying refining skills, and the level of refining technology has completely convinced them. The level of refining skills is so strong that they have to learn to be their servants. When Lin Qian looked at the Liujin clan leader, he was really curious. Did the other party really make such a choice just to learn better weapon refining skills? If so, the Liujin people''s pursuit of refining tools is too fanatical. It''s beyond common sense. Seeing Lin Qian''s suspicious look, Liu Liancheng quickly explained: "my Lord, do you know that the netherworld clan used to be a clan dedicated to fighting against the netherworld clan and refining Horcruxes?" "The Youming clan has reappeared. I''m afraid there will be another war in the future. Therefore, we want to improve the level of refining weapons as much as possible and not let the army suffer too much from the spirit Qi when facing the Youming clan." "We attacked the Wei family because of the Wei family''s skill of refining utensils." "Now that we see that the Chinese Empire has such a terrible weapon refining skill, we are naturally overjoyed. Although in your opinion, my decision is very crazy, but I think it is very worthwhile "Your Highness, we are willing to surrender and become servants. We only hope that we can learn the skill of refining weapons. If the Youming clan comes in the future, we will be able to make soul weapons for those who rise up against the heaven and the world." This time, Lin Qian was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party''s real purpose was so. From this point of view, the Liujin people seem to be very good. I''m afraid that their ancestors are the only weapon refiners dedicated to the whole army of the netherworld. This is the glory engraved in their soul. Even now, they should continue to do their best. If you want to inherit it, you must become a weapon refiner who will resist the army of the netherworld in the future, and also learn more powerful weapon refining skills. In order to improve the refining means of their own family, it''s not bad even by any means. In this vast starry sky, there are all kinds of strange things, such race also exists, which really surprised Lin qianting. However, the proposal put forward by liuliancheng has great attraction for Lin Qian. In this way, he will avoid too much loss and take down the Liujin clan more than he planned. And the joining of Liujin clan will greatly enhance the strength of pyrotechnics department. Although Xuanhuan star is very powerful, it is not a long-term plan to rely too much on this old capital. Only if this large area of land in the world is used by others and developed continuously, can it be the real future. After a long silence, Lin Qian also nodded: "in that case, I agree with your terms, and I am willing to accept the surrender of your Liujin people." "It''s just that you will be different. You have to be servants of the Empire for a hundred years, and then you can become the real people of the Empire." "In this process, you can learn some skills of refining, but you also need to contribute your skills." Then, Lin Qian made the vow directly. As long as the other party made the same vow, he would do things according to his promise. When Lin Qian said that, the other side of the Ming Chun hall and the head of the Houde clan had a bad look."What a boy, you don''t want to talk about us, do you?" On the other side, the leader of the left hall opened his mouth coldly. His soul Qi was surging and his breath burst out. He was ready to start at any time. It''s not the same breath that comes out of the right, but the same breath that comes out of the right. Out of the elders behind them, they are also breathing and ready to start at any time. Liuliancheng and the Liujin elders behind him also turned to Lin Qian one by one. When they rushed over, they also vowed to be loyal to Lin Qian, never disobeying him, dispelling each other''s worries, and immediately stood on his side. "Don''t forget that you''ve become a member of his clan. You''ve become a victim." On the other side, the leader of the right hall is also growling. At this moment, his voice trembled: "no way, for the sake of heaven and the world, some sacrifice is necessary. Youming clan, there are signs of action. Don''t you know? " "It''s worth the sacrifice if we can make the future ghost fighters who resist the nether race use better Horcruxes." "This is the destiny and responsibility of our family. Our territory can no longer bear the hardships of the netherworld." Linger into a vow, deep voice, ready to start. But at this time, Lin Qian''s voice suddenly rang out: "since the Liujin people know the truth, the mingchuntang and Houde people are stubborn..." "Six military commanders, listen to my will." "Kill Lin Qian''s voice was awe inspiring, and the breath of the six people on his side was also changeable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 "By the way, it''s better for your people to make a vow to be a demon. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be seriously injured." Suddenly, Lin Qian seems to think of something, toward the side of liuliancheng, mouth exhortation. "It''s better to hurry up. The style of the Chinese empire is clean and fast." Liuliancheng listened to Lin Qian''s words. Although he didn''t know what the meaning was, he didn''t dare to disobey them. He quickly agreed. Now, he and a group of elders have already made a vow to Lin Qian that he is a man on a boat. In order to improve the memory of the smelter, no matter what conditions, he is willing to agree. What''s more, such conditions seem to be of great benefit to their family. After Lin Qian''s voice fell, liuliancheng and the elders around him had already passed on the meaning. Those Liujin people, after hearing the clan leader''s order, were stunned, some unbelievable. They even repeatedly confirmed that the order really came from their ancestors. Did the enemy pretend to be their ancestors? After confirming again and again, they found that it was really the order of the ancestor, and they also made the vow according to the patriarch. The order of the head of their clan is greater than heaven. Since the other side has said so, there must be a reason. But they didn''t know that after they made the vow, on the light spot on the tactical map, they had become friendly forces, which were originally marked as enemies. And not long after they made the vow, just half an hour or so, a group of blue light suddenly burst out around them, and the streamer flew away from the distance. The speed was so fast that they were scared. And these people are shocked to find that the sudden existence is filled with the fluctuation of space, and the way to rush is different from that of dunguang. As if, they are out of thin air in the space jump rushed to the same. This kind of feeling makes them feel uncomfortable when they look at it. After the emergence of cyan light, these figures also completely appeared in front of them. They were dressed in cyan software, and their faces were black. Blood red pigment painted a lovely smile on them, which made people look like a spring breeze and close. When they appeared, they could not help saying that there was one more thing in their hands. They threw it at these Liujin people: "take it well, take it as a guide, run south, quick!" After the voice of this cyan figure falls, it has jumped to the distance alone. After the spatial fluctuation emerges, after a short movement, it has already appeared in the distance. The Liujin people don''t know why, but they have already understood a truth. They have vowed to surrender to the Chinese Empire. Then they are not the same people as the Ming Chuntang and Houde people. As a matter of fact, knowing their current situation, they are still secretly relieved. Because, when they face the Chinese Empire, they have a deep despair and fear, even if they have to fight against each other. But deep in my heart, I still don''t know how to face the existence of the Chinese Empire. In case, the other side''s ability to fight head-on is also incredible, what should we do? "What to do?" A Liujin clansman, looking at the golden token in his hand, looked at his team leader. The captain thought about it, and his body was surging: "the patriarch ordered that the person who received the lead seemed to be the existence of the Chinese Empire. Since things have come to this point, we can only comply with it. Let''s go!" With his voice falling, he also took the lead in rushing out and ran south towards the direction of the man in blue soft armor. When they fly away for a short time, the darkness in the void suddenly fluctuates. The Golden Jade cards in their hands emerge array fluctuations. At the same time, the space in the distance is like water waves. After that, the landscape of the Jin people has changed. In the dark void, a huge void warship hovers quietly in the sky and earth. When they look up at this terrible huge object, their hearts tremble inexplicably. They never thought that in the void which is not far away from themselves, each other''s huge metal cloud boat is lurking in this place. And they didn''t realize that if the other party suddenly started, wouldn''t they be dead? Thinking of this place, these Liujin people''s bodies, like liquid metal, are a little lax. When they got on the metal cloud boat, they were even more surprised, because they also saw how terrible the casting process of the metal cloud boat was. After close observation, and even after getting on the empty warship, these Liujin people can understand why the clan leader gave such strange orders.In order to learn this skill, the patriarch would choose to surrender to the Chinese Empire. And the mood of these Liujin people also fluctuated. Their desire for the skill of refining utensils was fanatical. They are imbued with the idea that they are constantly improving their own realm and refining level. In order to fight with the netherworld in the future, they can use extraordinary soul weapons. This is the glory of their people, and the glory of their people. But when they came to the empty warship, they were frightened by the situation in front of them. On the deck of the battleship in the void, it is like a military training ground of a huge city, on which there are well-equipped troops. The Horcruxes worn by these Terran armies immediately attracted the eyes of these Liujin people. They all stepped forward, excited, and stretched out their hands. They wanted to touch them, but they didn''t dare. At the moment, in front of them, the Horcruxes on the soldiers of the imperial army were simply a peerless beauty, which could be easily found in front of them. Just at this time, a scribe had come to them and said, "please come to the rear to register and report. If you resist, it will be regarded as treason and killing. Don''t rush around at will. Do you understand?" The words of the literati brought back the attention of the Liujin people. They looked at each other one by one. In the end, they could only follow each other to the rear of the warship. They understand that the next thing to face their fate is to be imprisoned and become prisoners, wait for the end of the war, and then deal with it. But what happened next was beyond their expectation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 Originally, the Liujin people who thought they would be put into prison came to the rear of the warship. Instead of being detained, they registered some names. "Name..." "Flow in!" "Gender!" ¡°¡­¡­ We have no gender "Oh, I''m sorry. It was my mistake." To the surprise of the Liujin people, the literati sitting in front of them apologized to him instead. At this time, the literati remembered that the Liujin people had no gender difference. Their offspring were born out of a metal core. As a matter of fact, Lin Qian was also surprised by this incident, which gave him the feeling that the reproduction of Liujin people was just like laying eggs, just metal eggs. Later, the Liujin people found that after they had given some necessary information and confirmed that the oath was correct, they handed it over to another group of people. This group of people are short, similar to the existence of the human race, called the dwarf race. "Listen up, you guys who have come back to the Empire. Next, you need to test your ability to refine weapons. According to the strength of your ability, you are going to serve in the shenglingjie and transform the star environment. Do you know?" With the explanation and narration of the dwarfs, these Liujin people also understand what the next task they are going to face. It turned out that they were working instead of being imprisoned. They just need to test their refining ability and then go to shenglingjie to refine their weapons. As for what they want to refine, they don''t know. But, enough to surprise them. In particular, they knew that after their surrender to the Chinese Empire, they were servants for a hundred years, but they could get paid for their refining work in Shengling Kingdom, which made them astonished. "Why, are you not satisfied? You should remember your identity. In the past 100 years, you are only servants, and your remuneration is only a quarter of the people of the Chinese Empire. The house you live in can only be engraved with the basic spirit gathering array. If you want to enjoy the real treatment of the people of the Chinese Empire, you should perform well in the past 100 years. If not, you should be a servant for your whole life. " The dwarves waved the big hammer in his hand and threatened to speak to these Liujin people, indicating that they should be sensible and clever, and do well in the future. However, all the Liujin people who went on the warship were stunned. Recognize their own identity, dissatisfied with this treatment? Are you kidding? Many Liujin people even doubt whether they are dreaming or crazy. Is this the treatment of a servant? Some Liujin people even use their skills to find out if they have fallen into the illusion. However, they understand that they are not. In the darkness around these three hegemonic forces, the Liujin people who have come to the hidden battleships are all at a loss. Seeing the appearance of these Liujin people, some literati or dwarves sighed: "I''m afraid you don''t know. Even if you are servants, in your Majesty''s eyes, you are also hands. With more strength, you can save the suffering compatriots quickly." Some of these Liujin people don''t quite understand what this means. The literati and the dwarves also reasoned that they would know for a while. If they could not say it well, then they would know. There are also Liujin people who are very curious about why they should be brought to the warship. Now, they are the people of the Chinese Empire. It would be more convenient if they were ordered to fight against the people around them. "There''s no need. Since you are servants of the Chinese Empire, everyone is a refiner, and death is the loss of the imperial labor force." A dwarf clan, while supervising and testing the level of refining tools of these Liujin clansmen, answered the leader of the Liujin clansman, "besides, it''s unnecessary for you to make a move. If you''re interested, just go and see for yourself." On the empty warships, the Liujin people all asked such questions more or less. When they were answered, they all rushed to the side of the warship. When they came to the edge of the warship, they suddenly found that there was a click under them. They looked down and inhaled air. Because they clearly saw that there were holes on the surface of the ships on both sides of the void warships, and the black gun barrels rushed out, aiming at the direction of the Ming Chuntang and the Houde soul warrior. Previously, they knew for themselves the power of the soul gun attack. Although, looking at this, the size of these gun barrels is far less than that of the previous one, but it can''t stand the fact that there are too many gun barrels in front of us. The original direction of the army, the soul warriors of the Ming Chuntang and Houde clan, do not understand that there are countless soul cannons in the dark void, which have been aimed at them. They just wondered why the Liujin people suddenly escaped one by one and disappeared.It wasn''t until the leader of the upper hall and the clan leader sent orders that they realized that the Liujin people had betrayed and become the running dogs of the Chinese Empire. And the above order is to directly let them fight and kill these traitors. It''s just that the leaders of the Ming Chuntang and the head of the Houde clan did not expect that the movement of the Chinese Empire was faster. "Emperor of the Chinese Empire, if you dare to take charge of the Liujin people now, aren''t you afraid that they will fight back again?" On the other side, the head of the Houde clan suddenly opened his mouth to Yincha. After listening to Houde''s words, his face suddenly turned to one side. Now he has made a vow. It''s not good if Lin Qian has something to do with each other''s words. Before he could speak, Lin Qian sneered: "I don''t need you to sow discord. I have this confidence. Since the Liujin people have entered our empire, there is no possibility of betraying them." "Now my Chinese empire is collectively referred to as the Chinese people, but it has five kingdoms, namely, Wei Kingdom, Danmu Kingdom, ChiYan Kingdom, Xuanxing Kingdom and Shengling kingdom. There are 5461 ethnic groups, and there is no room for a Liujin ethnic group?" Lin Qian said that, carrying his hands, standing in the void. The emperor''s overbearing talent makes it impossible for the Liujin people to resist once they surrender and make a vow. The Liujin people can''t finish learning the art of refining utensils in the Chinese Empire, so it''s absolutely impossible to rebel. Lin Qian believed in the charm of the Chinese Empire, and the Liujin people would never rebel. At this point, Lin Qian didn''t say much. The leaders of the six armies around him had already stepped forward to fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 After Lin Qian''s command came out, the six people standing beside him suddenly rushed out. The target was the leader of the left and right Hall of Mingchun hall in front of him, the leader of Houde clan and the elders behind him. See, the other side rushed over, their body breath, suddenly burst out, under the spirit of twist, understand the truth of heaven and earth, ready. Although they look very serious one by one, they don''t pay much attention to the six people who came in front of them. In their opinion, the breath of these six people is just the realm of enlightenment, which is worse than their entry into the realm of Tao. How can they be their opponents. If they really fight head-on, I''m afraid they can subdue each other with face-to-face skills. After all, the gap between the state of entering Tao and the state of understanding Tao is not so simple. We should know that the soul warrior who enters the realm of Tao and understands the power of the Tao of heaven and earth can not be matched by the realm of Tao. Whether it''s the leader of the Mingchun hall, the head of the Houde clan, or the elders behind them, they are running over the six people. "Emperor of the Chinese Empire, you look down on us too much." From the left hall master, he yelled and laughed, "your men rush to kill us. I''m afraid they can''t even bear our breath. They want to kill us. It''s ridiculous." Hearing the words of the left leader of the Mingchun hall, Lin Qian''s eyes showed a look of disdain: "if you show your breath, you can''t bear it. Can''t you tell me a joke?" Lin Qian didn''t have the slightest panic in his eyes about the left hall leader''s words. On the contrary, he was very funny. In his eyes, in front of this group of goods, how can resist the attack of his six men. Although, they are all with the help of the puppet body, can play out the strength of the realm, only the realm of enlightenment. But they are the top fighting force under their own hands, and they are also six army commanders! Boom! The left and right leaders of the Mingchun hall, as well as the head of the Houde clan, led the elders behind them, burst out their breath and ran over the six people. When they touched each other''s bodies, they felt as if they had met an iron wall. They could not affect each other at all. In the domineering atmosphere of these soul warriors, these six people are just like nothing. They don''t have any discomfort at all. On the contrary, they show a look of ridicule. "Just this kind of breath, you want to frighten us, it''s ridiculous." I saw that the leading existence, in the hand of a dragon roaring sword, waving toward the Ming Chuntang''s face door, is chopped in the past. This sword has infinite power. It is not the power that can be exerted by the state of enlightenment. For a moment, the left hall leader''s face turned pale. After taking a breath, he quickly dodged to the rear. At this moment, he suddenly found that the strength of this knife is the power that he can''t resist. If he resists hard, it''s not good. Although in his opinion, how strong can a soul warrior who understands Tao be. But instinct made him understand that he could never resist such a knife in front of him. It''s not one of the six legions. Who can it be. When he saw the leader of the left hall, he directly dodged and let himself take such a knife. His face showed an interesting look: "unexpectedly, you still know how to hide. Originally, you thought you would despise me and resist this knife." With the figure of Guan Yi''s ridicule, the sword suddenly appears, and the space seems to be torn apart, and the cloud boat under them has been completely broken and cut into two pieces. This scene, to see that linger into a panic, unbelievable. Originally, he was still thinking about what Lin Qian was thinking and why he let the men of wudaojing go to die. But after he saw this scene, he understood that what is death? It was a monster. That knife, even if is oneself, the body is strong and horizontal, also have no way to resist hard. This is really the power of the soul warrior in the realm of enlightenment. I''m not wrong. But just as he became stunned, a man on the other side rushed out and continued to attack the left hall leader. This man has a long gun in his hand. He is like a dragon. In the blink of an eye, he rushes to the other side. Under the shaking of his silver gun, he turns into a gun shadow all over the sky, covering the void, and stabs at the other side. Like the spear shadow of the storm in this void, just like the silver blossoming, startling. Not only that, but also the power contained in these silver flowers is amazing. Under the blooming petals, it was sharp. The left hall leader retreated again in a hurry and did not dare to shake its edge. On the other side, the right leader of the hall and the head of the Houde clan were also startled, so they hurried back.Behind him, a group of elders saw that their own leader and clan leader were retreating. They would rush forward foolishly. They were all in a panic and fled to the rear. At the same time, in their hearts, they were also very surprised. What kind of ghost is this realm of enlightenment? Its strength is totally beyond imagination. Even if the soul warrior who understands Tao begins to understand Tao, he has no fighting power in front of the soul warrior who enters Tao. After all, to enter the realm of Tao is to enter the realm of Tao, and to understand the realm of Tao is to understand the Tao, which is not a level at all. But the existence of the Chinese Empire broke this truth. Whew! A burst of air, an arrow, like a meteor across the dark void, crossed the crowd and shot directly at an elder who entered the Taoist realm. The arrow was majestic. The elder who was locked by the killing machine also woke up. When he saw the arrow rushing towards him, he was startled and quickly dodged to the other side. And the elder of Houde clan, in the process of dodging, is still not at ease. Who knows what unpredictable means the people of the Chinese Empire have. "Drink!" After hearing the eldest brother of Houde nationality drink, the tan spirit in his body blooms in glory, and the mountains are banners in front of him. Thick mountain, condensed in front of his body, and he is in the middle, as if in the mountains, hiding his body. The defense is very strong, and there is no trace. But even so, still useless, that arrow, unexpectedly is on the way to jump a head, straight toward the mountain in the past. Bang! Bang! Bang! At the same time, the body of the elder of Houde clan was also taken out by arrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 The arrow penetrated the heart of the Houde elder and brought him out of the shadow of the mountains. And in his body, the vitality was fading away at a terrible speed. The elder of Houde clan was absent-minded. He stared at the front in horror. After opening his mouth, he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. The next moment, the soul gas arrow that penetrated his heart suddenly burst open, enveloped his body, instantly disappeared, and there was no whole body. At this time, Li Rong, who is behind the six, has no emotional fluctuation on his white face. He just turns his eyes and stares at the next person. And the long bow in his hand was lifted up again, staring at his next prey. "Deal with the Bowman first!" Seeing this scene, the left hall master cried out in panic. He also understood that the threat from the other side was really terrible. He shot an elder into the Taoist realm with one arrow. What''s more, he is also the elder of the Houde tribe. He is strong and good at defense. He died like this, but there is still no corpse. Are you kidding? When did the soul warrior in the realm of enlightenment become so powerful. On the other side, the right hall leader was ruthless in his heart. After arming the weapon, he also had an extra spear in his hand. In a flash, the hot breath condensed in the palm of the right hall leader. He is naturally good at using the spirit Qi of fire attribute in alchemy. And the flame spear of the fire attribute soul Qi condensation, the fluctuation of soul Qi is becoming more and more intense, constantly improving. "Chop!" The right hall leader''s heart is a big drink, at the same time, the understanding of the meaning of fire, is also infused in the flame war demon. At the moment, he exerted all his strength and threw hard at the position where Li Rong was. Bear! At the moment when the flame spear was thrown out, the flame on the spear was also surging and burning, attracting the aura of the world around, and its power was enhanced again. The speed is very fast, and the surrounding space is also fuzzy and distorted. It is scorched by the high temperature. In a flash, the flame spear had already passed Guan Yi and Zhao Long''s side and flew directly to Li Rong''s position. Seeing the flame spear, Guan Yi and Zhao Long didn''t stop each other. They didn''t even look at it. Instead, they went straight to the left hall leader''s position and continued to fight. This scene, but let the right hall leader is Leng for a while, don''t understand each other in the end is what famous. Are they not colleagues? How can they ignore their own attacks and have no intention of blocking them. Although he is very confident that his strike, even if the other side is blocking, it is too late, but do not look at it, it is too much. At the same time, Li Rong ignored the flame spear flying to him. Instead, he raised his long bow and aimed at the elder behind them. Li Rong''s eyes are still as plain as water. Once his hand is loose, it is an arrow, flying towards the position of the elder behind them. It''s extremely fast. The flame war demon, at the moment when Li Rong shot the arrow, also came to him as scheduled. But in such a moment, Li Rong suddenly appeared in front of a majestic body, this body even some simple fat. The existence of such a large body, the huge palm like a palm, slapped toward the flame spear. Boom! Violent explosion, earth shaking, intense heat, the moment is blooming. Can be such a moment, the existence of the body, hands suddenly between contraction, unexpectedly is the flame, to cohesion in the palm. In the right hall leader''s astonished eyes, he threw the flame directly into his mouth. Bang! The sound of the explosion is dull in the moment. "Burp..." And then, this man didn''t do anything at all. Instead, he belched and burst out with a little red flame and smoke in his mouth. Li Rong, who just shot an elder, also put down his long bow and looked at the strong and honest man in front of him: "what are you doing? It''s good to hold up your shield." Xu Meng shrugged his shoulders and patted his hands with indifference: "nothing. I just think it''s more fun." "Fun, it''s your Majesty''s responsibility. Where is your time to play?" On the other side, Hualing spoke coldly and looked at Xu Meng, "just take good care of Li Rong. Don''t miss things because of playing too much." Xu Meng''s big palm patted his stomach and said with a smile: "sister Hua, don''t worry, I know that." Hualing shakes her head helplessly. With a lotus sword in her hand, she rushes out and directly meets the left and right hall leader and the head of Houde clan: "I''ll entangle the three first. You''ve solved the other people as soon as possible."With Hualing''s voice falling, under the waving of the long sword in hand, it turns into lotus sword curtain, which instantly envelops the other three. In a flash, the other three people''s eyes around the world, only the pink petals flying, for a time was unable to identify the direction. Zhao long and Guan Yi also look at each other and nod their heads. They rush to the two sides and fight against the elders of mingchuntang and Houde clan. With the two people''s participation, the elder of the other party''s entry realm is just like being slaughtered. It''s clearly the strength of the realm of enlightenment, but the lethality is extremely terrible. Their defense is useless in front of the opposite. Even in front of these people, their intention of entering the Tao seems like a joke, which has no effect at all. If Li Rong raises his long bow, one of the elders will fall. Just lift the gun and kill Zhao Changlong. As soon as Guan Yi waves his sword, he cuts one to death. It''s not a state of enlightenment. Fighting the enemy at a higher level is a unilateral massacre. In front of them, these powerful people who enter the Tao are just like children. They are teased by one side, and all experience and skills are useless in front of them. However, the face of the living elder is full of despair. But there was also the head of Houde clan. Facing the flower bell in front of him, he was even more upset and had no way to deal with it. In front of the flower bell, a sword waving, lotus flying, petals all over the sky, simply can not escape, as if the rhythm, completely controlled by each other. The realm of enlightenment, this is just the soul warrior of the realm of enlightenment. The head of Houde clan was anxious. The other side was one against three and a relaxed attitude, which made him very frightened. He was aware of it in his heart and quickly cried out: "my Lord, I''d like to surrender." "I will not accept it!" But Lin Qian''s words were cold and awe inspiring, "Ji Qing, don''t procrastinate, make a decision!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 At the moment when Lin Qian''s words fell, Dao suddenly appeared beside the three people who were fighting with Hualing. With a short dagger in his hand, he wiped it over the neck of the head of Houde clan, who was the most powerful defense. Although in the hands of Ji Qing, it''s just a short dagger. But the power of the dagger is terrible. The sharp meaning on the dagger is just a barrier to condense the spirit of the head of Houde clan. At the same time, the lingering Tao in the head of Houde clan was completely cut off. At this time, the head of Houde clan was scared out of his wits. He burst out of spirit, burned up and walked down. No matter how elegant or not, he just wanted to live. It was this shameless way to escape that made him escape and dodge to one side. And he turned to look at the cold faced man, looking at his side with a smile, he shuddered. What kind of person are you? The strong one who enters the Tao realm is just the soul warrior who understands the Tao realm. However, when this person approaches him, he seems to have nothing and can''t realize it at all. Such means of concealing traces are really unpredictable. The head of the Houde clan was so frightened that he quickly fled to the distance. He knew that he was defeated this time. Who could have imagined that the strength of the Chinese Empire was so terrible. Just a face to face, he can see that the other side is not the enemy he can fight. The soul warrior who understands Tao can suppress him to death. If they break through into Tao, what kind of strength can they have? I''m afraid that after entering the realm of Tao, the strength of each one is not as much as that of Wei God. A Wei God is enough to make people unable to disobey. At present, there are six Wei God like characters. "Hum, how can you escape if your majesty orders you to do so?" Ji Qing, who was in the original position, spoke quietly, and his spirit was flowing. After a while, his whole body turned into a black smoke and disappeared in the same place. The next moment, when the head of Houde clan just flew away, a cold light suddenly appeared in front of him and stabbed at his face. The speed and the angle are incredible. Before the head of Houde clan could even react, the cold awn had pierced his head. In an instant, the spirit of his body was like a thousand sharp blades, cutting him to pieces. His soul was also completely destroyed. The head of Houde clan was completely lost in this world. The sudden scene scared the master of Mingchun hall out of his wits. Before they had time to reprimand him, the head of Houde clan even wanted to surrender. They also had time to scold him for turning around and running away. The head of Houde clan was thoroughly killed in front of them. "No way, it''s absolutely impossible. It''s not so easy to want my life." The left hall leader, if crazy, was obviously stimulated by the body of the head of Houde clan. Just like the leader of the right hall, his sword, which was successfully armed with Yuanqi, was ablaze with flames. And with his sword tip dancing, the flames all over the sky swept around in the past. In front of Hualing''s sword front, the lotus Duoduo and petals in the sky were also ignited and turned into a fiery fire lotus. It emerged in the void and swept in her direction. The burning fire lotus is like a hot rain of fire, covering her side to drown her body. What''s more, the left hall leader gave a loud shout. He painted in the air with the flashing light of his sword. In the void, he turned the flame into a red stove and went in towards the flower bell. Just in a flash, the flower bell is already deep in the furnace, surrounded by the hot flame. The right hall leader on the other side also started in a hurry, with his spear in his hand facing forward. The flames burst out from the tip of the spear and turned into a torrent of fiery magma, washing the furnace and enhancing its power. It is obvious that the purpose of the left and right hall leaders is to refine the flower bell alive in the Dan furnace. Hualing is in danger, which makes liuliancheng feel tight. From the surprise of the head of the Houde clan, he comes back to his senses, delusions about the position of the Dan stove, and cries that it''s not good. But he found that the other five people simply ignored the situation on Hualing''s side. Li Rong, who held the bow in the rear, still raised his long bow and shot the elder who entered the Taoist realm. As for Xu Meng, he was always in front of him according to the original saying. Zhao long and Guan Yi are very happy to kill each other. They are very excited to fight among the elders. They fight many enemies with one. Moreover, this situation is deliberately caused by them. It seems that the purpose is to enjoy the feeling of fighting.Then he wiped the dagger gently and killed the clan leader himself. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid something will happen by these two brothers. Do you need to..." Liulian was worried and asked Lin Qian for help. But after hearing what he said, Lin Qian waved his hand to stop him: "there''s no need to do that. If you don''t see other people, don''t you help? They are worried. After they make a move, Hualing blames them for meddling. " "But this..." Without waiting for liuliancheng to say more, the flame furnace in his eyes suddenly changed, and cracks suddenly appeared on it. The lotus petals also burst out from the cracks. Bang! With a loud sound, a huge bloody lotus burst out of the blazing fire, and the figure of Hualing also appeared. He waved his sword in front of the hall, and saw the blood Lord in his right hand. They were so frightened that they quickly raised their weapons to resist. However, the moment the weapon touched the sword Qi, it split into two and was cut off directly. This scene, really let two people can''t believe, simply didn''t expect to be such a result. At the next moment, the two heads of the master of the Ming Chuntang had already soared and died. At this time, Hualing steadied herself and waved her sword with pride. There was no damage on her body. It seemed that the master''s killing move was useless to her. Lin Qian also laughed twice and looked at liuliancheng around him: "how, I''m wrong?" But lingers becomes, in the heart frightens very, is very lucky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 After that, another movement attracted his eyes. Looking ahead, I looked in the direction where the original three hegemonic forces were. Originally in that dark void, I don''t know when, suddenly rushed out of a huge void warship. These warships, suddenly emerged a colorful column of spirit light, toward the army in the battle. Staring at the spirit of the pillar of light, in the array is burst, earth shaking power, let linger into a shudder. He could see that this pillar of spirit was the same as the previous one, which broke through the attack of their cloud boat fleet, but its power and scale were much smaller. But even so, it can''t stand a large number. Now, the rest of the soul warriors of the Ming Chuntang, as well as the people of the Houde clan, are all in a panic and try their best to resist the attack from the Chinese Empire. Just let them despair is, in this all over the sky spirit light column attack, there is a group of well-equipped army, is rushing to kill. "There is no amnesty for those who commit crimes against China!" "Those who are obedient will prosper, while those who are rebellious will perish. If you are willing to surrender to your majesty and be loyal, you will not die." They all gave up their resistance and fell on their knees, willing to surrender. If you don''t, what can you do? It''s just death. Of course, there are still some hardliners among them. They would rather die than surrender, and they are stubborn. But their resistance is just a drop in the ocean. There is no way to resist the torrent from the Chinese Empire, and the understatement is to be killed. In the distance, Lin Qian''s son of heaven''s golden body, with both hands on his back, was not happy or sad, and could not see any expression. Liuliancheng on the other side, just looking at the situation in the field, knows that this time the Chinese Empire won a great victory, and even did not hurt anyone. The gap between the two sides is too big. Whether it''s the comparison of peak combat power or the ability of fighting, it''s not a level of existence. The battlefield has come to such a situation that the concealed reconnaissance warship does not need any abnormal trace to appear. Now that they have become Liujin people, they realize that the traces of their three hegemonic forces are under the eyes of Lin Qian and the Chinese Empire. "Very strong, very afraid?" Suddenly, Lin Qian''s voice suddenly appeared. One side of liuliancheng was stunned at first, and then nodded: "Your Majesty, the fighting power of the empire is unparalleled in the world, and it''s hard to find an opponent." "But the netherworld can do the same." Suddenly, Lin Qian spoke like this. Linger into a stupefied, by this mindless words, to muddle. "In the past, when the three of you joined hands, I sent a message to warn you. At this moment, the Youming clan is coming. Don''t fight. You three won''t listen." "I also know that I have no time to tell you more. It''s just right to unify the remaining nine days and attack down the upper boundary of the immortal." Lin Qian''s words lingered in his heart like thunder. What is to attack and cut down the upper boundary of immortals? "Come with me." Seeing that Liulian was like this, Lin Qian said in a low voice. Then he flew to the empty warship behind him and ran away. "Come and have a look, and you''ll understand." The elders of the Liujin clan also looked at each other face to face and followed their clan leader to the warship. On the other side, the living beings in the Sheng Ling world, looking at the ending on the soul vision machine, were stunned for a moment, and then they all cheered and cheered. They avoided the coming of the three forces, and the fire of war burned in their territory. And now they are also enjoying the beautiful life of the Chinese Empire. It''s really a wise choice to surrender. Beixuantian, in the secret room, the spirits of the four patriarchs were separated, and all of them were paralyzed on the ground. Previously, when the six army commanders rushed out, the identity of the six men had been shown on the soul vision machine. They didn''t understand. Is it reliable for these six people to face so many situations? But behind the fight, it is to let the private cold sweat straight out, scared not light. Monsters. Monsters. How can the enlightenment realm of the Chinese Empire be so powerful? It''s like slaughtering pigs and dogs to cut into the top of the realm. And from the pictures on the telephoto, when the six men were fighting, they looked casual and indifferent. They didn''t take it seriously at all. It''s horrible to see a ghost, isn''t it? "Huan Junli, it''s good that you are decisive and surrender to the Chinese Empire. Let''s follow this decision to be cruel." The next moment, the wolf cut crazy already can''t help yelling at the magic clan head, eyes full of gratitude, "if there is no gratitude, I can''t imagine, our consequences, in the end is what."Yun Jingjing was also unable to laugh or cry, shaking his head: "yes, this Chinese Empire, choose to let us surrender, really just want to avoid trouble." "Ha ha, this realm of Enlightenment of the Chinese empire is more terrifying than entering the realm of Tao. It''s almost..." Star yellow one is also disappointed, mood is some collapse. What they had never seen before was beyond their imagination. Among the four, only Huan Junli''s face was much better than others. "What do you think?" On one side, yunjingjing sees what Huan Junli is thinking and asks. "The soul warrior of the Chinese empire is so powerful that there must be some secret method. We originally stopped here in the future. Now I''m going back to the Empire. If I do my best and get the appreciation of his majesty Lin, I can''t go any further. I''m afraid it''s possible to become an immortal. " Magic handsome reason suddenly open mouth, let the other three people wake up. It''s true. The soul warrior of the enlightenment realm is so powerful. It can be seen that the Chinese empire is very rich and has infinite opportunities. They have already surrendered and vowed to be their own people. Don''t they have a share of this fortune? At the same time, in front of shenglingjie, in the warship, I watched the content played on the soul vision machine, and watched the creatures in the heaven and the world who were imprisoned like livestock. The body that they had formed was unable to maintain the human form and was constantly distorted and changed. "Animals, a bunch of animals!" Wandering into a roar, the elders are also filled with a dangerous atmosphere, eager to devour the alien demons in the picture alive. Lin Qian sat in the first seat and sighed: "Youming clan is just one of these bandits. Now you can understand my ambition?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 At this time, liuliancheng understood what Lin Qian''s plot was. It turns out that the boundless world is not the present boundless world. In the distance, there is still a vast territory, plundered by these powerful and extraterritorial people. They are also creatures of heaven and world, enslaved by these bandits, just like livestock. "I thought that in the future, the power of alliance might still be the trouble." Lin Qian looked at the picture on the soul vision machine with a dignified look, "but as a result, I am very disappointed." "I have already reminded you that you three know that you are still working together to attack the netherworld, rather than trying to strengthen yourself, conserve your energy and deal with the attack of the netherworld." "Later, I also learned that the power in the nine days, the days of the creatures under my control, is really ridiculous. You who are in power are just thinking about how to improve your own strength and become the first person in the world. " "The common people in the territory under the influence, in your eyes, are just tools of production used to produce various resources." "In addition, after mastering this chaotic universe, I finally understand a truth. With the intention of forming an alliance with many forces, there is no need to fight against these powerful forces. The Chinese empire is enough. " Lin Qian''s words, no doubt, liuliancheng heard is startled. After a long time, liulianchengcai came back and asked carefully, "Your Majesty, what does it mean to master the chaotic universe?" At this time, Lin Qian glanced at liuliancheng. After thinking about it, he said, "the time has come. The situation is already like this. It doesn''t matter if I tell you." "Whether it is the nine heaven and one hundred realms of the lower boundary of the universe, or the upper boundary of the immortal, or the territory plundered by robbers, it was called the heaven and ten thousand realms in ancient times. Now the name of the heaven and ten thousand realms is handed down at that time." "The heaven and the earth, the world where many creatures live, is a chaotic universe. Those who are in control of the stars or the universe, and I am in control of the whole heaven and the earth, the whole chaotic universe." "Therefore, I can, with my own will, obliterate at will the will left by the stars." "You can understand that all the heaven and the world are my things. Do you understand?" This explanation is very straightforward, he lingered where can''t understand. But it was after listening to understand, just feel incredible, looking at Lin Qian half ring back to God, liquid metal condensed body, gradually is paralyzed down. Lin Qian was not surprised by the other party''s reaction. The news was too shocking. At the same time, when Lin Qian decided to tell this story, his true self was also describing it to Ye Xin. In the national war hall, Ye Xin, who comes to Lin Qian, looks at her husband foolishly with eyes wide open and lips slightly open. She doesn''t know what to do. The news is too shocking. "In this chaotic universe, you are also the hostess. You do not control that side, but depend on me. Therefore, I am the first and you are the second in the world." Lin Qian hugged his wife and explained with a smile. Ye Xin''s blankness, the hostess of the chaotic universe, made her unable to accept it for a moment. This is the news from the top of the Empire. Also like Wei Wushuang, looking at the disciple''s son of heaven, hearing his words, he fainted. As for Wei Ziliang, he looked at Lin Qian shivering in front of him. "Little master, are you talking nonsense, really?" Wei Ziliang spoke with a trill. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Are you kidding? If the host knows this, I''m afraid the whole person will be crazy. Shocked at the same time, Wei Ziliang understood that Lin Qian was about to make a big move. First, he explained the truth of the universe and the nether world to the Chinese Empire. Now he is revealing the message of the Lord of the chaotic universe to the top figures of the Empire. I''m afraid there is no exception to what he did next. Unify the lower boundary of the world and attack the upper boundary of the immortals! Wei Ziliang''s eyes, a flash of light, is to understand. From the pictures on the telephoto, he can see that the power of the Chinese Empire under Lin Qian is beyond imagination. All these are not the power of the creatures in the heaven and the world in the territory he conquered, but the power he summoned from the soul of the cave. Just like in the soul of the cave, there are endless resources and manpower. Not to mention, how powerful is the power of the Horcrux that Lin Qian mastered. Just talking about the nandoutian, I''m afraid the ending is doomed. The three powerful forces, Ming Chuntang and Houde, have been caught dead and demoted.Liuliancheng, the head of Liujin clan, was also very decisive. He surrendered directly before the war. Many Chinese who paid attention to the war in the Empire said that he was wise and lucky. What''s wrong with the two remaining hegemonic forces. Mingchuntang, Houde and Liujin, which are stronger than the two sides, have been taken. What''s the problem with those two groups? Unconsciously, Wei Ziliang is also excited, looked at the top of the eye: "master, I''m afraid you won''t think, little master should be so terrible?" As a matter of fact, if emperor Lin was here, he would be frightened by his son. The surrender generation in front of them all vowed that the surrender of Ming Chuntang and Houde, as well as the creatures in the territory of Houde, would be the servants of the Empire for 500 years. To tell you the truth, the whole Liujin people are confused when they know what they will be treated as servants and what they will do. He even had the illusion that it was really a servant? But liuliancheng can see what this means. This kind of disposal will not disappoint the original people of the Chinese Empire, but also enable the people who have surrendered to integrate into the Chinese Empire as quickly as possible. Liuliancheng, who knows the truth of the heavens and the world, also knows that anyone who can stay for the use of the Empire must stay. Only by gathering all forces can we cope with the coming war. In the secret room of beixuantian, the spirits of the four patriarchs were separated. Suddenly, they found something moving behind them. When they looked back, they saw Lin Qian''s son of heaven''s golden body and pushed the door in. "The unification of nandoutian is coming. Now it''s the turn of beixuantian." At the moment of entering the chamber of secrets, Lin Qian said that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 Seeing that Lin Qian stepped in, the four patriarchs'' spirits were separated, one by one, but they got up in a hurry and came towards him. The spirit of the four patriarchs separated themselves, and when they came to Lin Qian, they bowed themselves and bowed respectfully: "your majesty!" At the moment, the four people''s tone was extremely respectful, without any frivolity. They worshipped Lin Qian. The change of the four made Lin Qian''s mouth turn up and nodded to himself. He also understood why the four had such an attitude. Among all the heaven and the world, big fists are the hard truth. In their view, the former four people''s surrender was only because they saw Lin Qian''s potential and the future of the Chinese Empire. They didn''t think that the Chinese Empire now has such terrible strength. The Chinese Empire, the first World War of annihilating the three hegemonic forces, showed its own strength and shocked the four. The influence of emperor''s domineering talent is subtle, not immediate. It just won''t let people betray and do anything to hurt Lin Qian. To promote this subtle progress, we need to use various means. Deterrence by force is also a means. In a moment, the three hegemonic forces collapsed, which made the four patriarchs feel scared. Fortunately, they didn''t fight against the Chinese Empire and chose to surrender. In front of that kind of power, they thought that they had no power to deal with it. "I want you to understand why I came here separately. It''s time for us to do it." After Lin Qian entered the secret room, he sat down on the first seat, looked at the four and waved, "sit down!" "Thank you, sir." After listening to Lin Qian''s words, the four men dared to sit down. "Before that, I have something to tell you." Lin Qian looked at the four and said in a slow voice, "how can I say that after you four surrender, you are also your own people..." After that, Lin Qian told the story of the master of the chaotic universe, and the story of unifying the nine heavens and attacking the fairyland in the future. The four patriarchs were shocked by these remarks, and felt that Lin Qian''s plan was too grand and terrible. "The land of heaven and the world itself is my thing. If someone takes it away, there is no problem to take it back." Lin Qian looked at the four patriarchs and said slowly, "it is imperative to unify the nine heavens and attack the fairyland." "One is that you don''t want to wait and continue to be deceived by a member of the nether world. The second is to reduce unnecessary losses. The losses saved today will be able to cut off the heads of the bandits in the future. " Lin Qian''s words were firm, and the four patriarchs'' eyes were full of anger. They were also very angry when they saw the scene that all the heaven and all the world, belonging to the compatriots, were enslaved by this foreign bandit. Thinking of the fact that they were cheated by the four eyes spirit clan and raised their younger generation''s qualification as if they were in captivity, I would like to kill them now. "When we really fight, the four tribes don''t need to fight to avoid unnecessary casualties. In beixuantian, I''ve arranged the top fighting strength of the six empires to lead the six armies. Your task is to confuse the four eyes spirit clan and wait until the Empire officially begins to attack. " Lin Qian''s words also made the four ethnic groups secretly nod their heads. If they had said that before, they might have been unconvinced and thought that the former looked down on them. However, through the fighting in front of the soul vision machine, they also understand that this is not a matter of looking down upon, it is a matter of the power gap is too terrible. When it comes to this place, after the four patriarchs look at each other, Huan Junli makes up his mind after breathing softly. "Your Majesty, I have something to say to you. I want to dispel your doubts, but I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s a taboo of the Empire." Speaking of this time, magic Junli also left from his position and knelt down to Lin Qian. He was also very worried. The solemn appearance of Huan Jun Li made Lin Qian look solemn: "say it, as long as it''s not a rebellious word, I forgive you for your innocence." After getting Lin Qian''s death free gold medal, Huan Junli put down his mind and told his doubts: "when I watch the battle, I see that the imperial general, who understands the Tao realm, is cutting into the Tao realm like slaughtering pigs and dogs. All the officers and men of the Empire are very tough. " "Therefore, I dare to ask for orders. I hope that in the future, our four ethnic groups, in the Empire, will be able to practice mysterious skills, enhance their strength and serve the Empire." Lin Qian understood. After seeing the previous fighting, he was shocked by the strength of the Empire. Therefore, he believed that the Chinese Empire had such power to seek the future for its own people. But Lin Qian laughed and looked at the magic Junli in front of him: "get up, magic Junli clan leader, you''re afraid it''s a misunderstanding." Huan Junli looks up and looks at the other three patriarchs, Yun Jingjing, Xing Huangyi and Lang zhankuang. He is also at a loss. He doesn''t know what this means and what he misunderstands."The imperial army has many legions and services, among which the six legions are the deified ranks of the basic arms of the sixth middle school. The six people you see on the telephoto are the commanders of the six legions. And when they fight, they rely on a kind of puppet separation, rather than their own hands. " "Their true strength is very strong. In short, if the true strength of the six army commanders stands in front of you and looks at you, the four of you will not be able to bear the eyes of the six of them and will die directly." Lin Qian''s words shocked the world and made them unbelievable. It turns out that the six people who fought on the soul vision machine were not the real ones, but the puppets? I''m just a look in the eye, can let them die, then how terrible is my strength, to be able to do so? The four patriarchs looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment. It suddenly dawned on them that the six men''s fighting power was not a magical skill, but a powerful one. Although they were separated by their own forces, their fighting power was naturally strong. When they were disappointed, Lin Qian''s words brightened their eyes: "but in the future, I can guarantee that your people will have great fortune as long as they strive for success." "Your Majesty, is that true?" Magic Jun Li heart excited, can''t help but ask voice. Lin Qian nodded, looked at the Hun Jun Li and said slowly, "if you know how the people of our empire grew up, you will understand why they said that." Facing each other''s expectant eyes, Lin Qian came together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 When Lin Qian finished, the four patriarchs in the secret room were all numb. The rich aura environment, the food containing aura and blood, and the regular learning place from childhood to large are instructed by famous teachers. If they had grown up according to Lin Qian''s environment since childhood, I''m afraid that today''s strength is not only that. Moreover, according to Lin Qian, the practice of his dream is nothing compared with that of the people in the Chinese Empire. It''s very crude. After their surrender, and in this war, they helped the Chinese Empire to confuse the simuling and seek the success of the later plan. This kind of behavior is a great achievement in itself. As a result, they are able to change into excellent skills in the Chinese Empire, and they are also able to promote their families. At that time, with this credit, they can completely transform and improve the skills of the clan. These four clan leaders can also get customized skills to enhance their strength and heritage. "In the Chinese Empire, there are many wonderful things in your eyes, such as the skill of xianpin, and the magical use of elixir to improve your qualifications. It is not impossible to make up for the losses you have been plundered by the four eyes spirit clan over the years." Lin Qian''s words, for them, are simply full of temptation. Upgrading their qualifications and upgrading themselves are what they have been pursuing for so many years. But after entering the realm of Tao, it''s not as easy as you think, it''s very difficult to improve your strength. Environment, skills, qualifications and resources are all limiting factors. After entering the Taoist realm, if you can have the guidance of a famous teacher, you can get twice the result with half the effort. It''s just a pity that among the nine heaven and one hundred realms in the lower realm, they are also the top people in the realm of Tao. The people who can guide them in the higher realm are in the upper realm of immortals. How could the people in the upper world of immortals come to guide them? Among the nine heavens and the hundred realms, the soul warrior who enters the realm of Tao can be regarded as crossing the river by feeling the stones. All he has to do is fight for his own savvy and talent, and fight for the creation of resources. In fact, Huan Junli''s reaction came back suddenly. Lin Qian''s words had already made him know a lot of things. The presence of the commander of the army of the Chinese Empire and the top fighting power, with the help of the puppet body, is the strength of the realm of enlightenment. Similarly, Lin Qian''s realm strength is also the realm of enlightenment. It is conceivable that the economy of these tasks was limited by the emperor of the Chinese Empire. Regardless of these, if the leader of the army really has such a terrible power, his realm will certainly be good, not inferior to the immortal. In this case, these characters naturally have a way to guide their practice. When he thought of this, Huan Junli also clearly saw that in the future, the opportunity for them to break through their realm was here. The four ethnic groups are also vaguely looking forward to what life in the Chinese Empire will be like in the future, and what changes will take place in their lives. These things are settled. The next thing to discuss is to deal with the problem of the four eyes spirit clan. "If the two sides really start a war and make it big, the other hegemonic forces in beixuantian will not sit back and let it go." In the chamber of secrets, Huan Junli solemnly opened his mouth and looked at Lin Qian: "for them, keeping the current situation is the best result. They slowly devour the surrounding areas and improve themselves without damaging themselves." "Nandoutian, it''s very difficult for the overlord forces to act rashly. After all, Zhutian Wanjie is the only one with such a strange look of the Wei family. " Lin Qian also understood that in the Wei family, except for Wei Ziliang, who was at the top of the nine heavens, the five elders of the Wei family, the other four elders, were only in the realm of enlightenment. In addition, Wei Wushuang, his master, Wei Qingqing and Wei Yuqi, the descendants of Wei Ziliang, are gifted and have the ability to understand the Tao. "It''s said that the four eyes lingzu really do it, but they don''t say anything about victory. After all, it''s a noisy thing in their own territory. But if it is defeated, I''m afraid the other hegemonic forces will not be able to sit still. " Magic Junli such analysis, let Lin Qian nod, he also understand. In beixuantian, these ten hegemonic forces are a delicate balance in themselves. If something goes wrong with wangdaojiang, this balance will be completely broken. Stability is what other hegemonic forces want to see. If this balance is to be broken, they will not sit back and ignore it. Lin Qian didn''t have any special feeling about this. He looked at Huan Junli and said, "are you worried? They are fighting together?" "That''s right. We have nothing to say about your Majesty''s ability, but it''s hard for a hero to fight with four hands. If he attacks in groups, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with." Huan Junli said that after hesitating for a moment, "however, the stalemate between the two sides against the Millennium situation, I''m afraid it will happen.""You look down on the Chinese empire after a thousand years of stalemate." When Lin Qian said this, he waved his hand and motioned, "I can tell you four clearly that the power that the Chinese empire can use now, even if it is to fight with all the forces in the world at the same time, I am not afraid." Lin Qian''s words really surprised the four of them. Can they fight with all the forces in Jiutian at the same time? This is not a joke. After looking at Lin Qian carefully, they found that he was serious. Now it''s all his own. Lin Qian really doesn''t have to fool them. "Your Majesty, if that is the case, then I have nothing to say." In this regard, magic Junli is also a wry smile. The Chinese Empire has the strength to fight with the whole Jiutian, and they are also worried about being besieged by the other nine overlord forces of beixuantian. It''s ridiculous to worry about it. It''s just adding trouble. "I''ve heard that the two overlord forces in the East, who are close to the human race and cherish each other with Wei Ziliang, seem to have some friendship?" Suddenly, Lin Qian asked what he thought. Hearing this, Huan Junli nodded: "we''ve heard about this, but we''re not sure. The news seems true or false, but the two sides accept the Terran. In the northern sky, most of the people gather there. " "Your Majesty is close to God Wei. If you ask him directly, it should be more detailed." In this regard, Huan Junli also suggested. Lin Qian nodded, as if thinking: "I have asked, but the reason, some unexpected ah." Huan Junli and Yun Jingjing, Xing Huangyi and wolf zhankuang look at each other, but they don''t know why. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 Yes, the reason why the two overlord forces in the east of beixuantian are close to Wei Ziliang is not because they cherish each other. You know, his grandson, however, killed the gifted descendants of their two families, where did he cherish each other. Even if it is to put down the fight, it is only forced by Wei Ziliang''s hegemonic strength, and it is also recognized and admired for his strength. After knowing the truth, the two groups have no resentment towards Wei Ziliang and Wei Wushuang. After all, they are the ones who should be blamed. Wei Ziliang and the two powerful families, in a sense, share the same master. However, the so-called master is slightly different. Wei Ziliang''s master was the emperor Lin, and their master was the ancestor of the Lin family. Renzu is naturally Lin Qian''s grandfather. According to Wei Ziliang''s description, Emperor Lin once told him about the past of the Lin family. This race of the two hegemonic forces in northern Xuantian was once a vassal of the Lin family. The two races used to be enslaved and almost destroyed. Lin Qian''s grandfather was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to see them destroyed. Now that this kind of thing happened, his grandfather helped to save the two families from the crisis of extermination. Later, the two clans became the vassals of the Lin family, and even the ancestors of the two clans. They followed the footsteps of the human race and rose to the upper realm of the immortals. But these two clans stayed in the lower world of the universe. The reason why there is no Lin family in the world is very simple. At the beginning, when the human race ascended to the upper realm of immortals, it directly ascended with its own strength and the whole family. If one gets the right way, the dog and the rooster will rise to heaven. Not to mention the Lin family''s direct relatives, or their collateral relatives, even the creatures in the Lin family''s territory were brought to the upper boundary of immortals. Because of this, there is no Lin family in the lower world. Now there is only Lin Qian. The emperor Jinshen, who was on Wei Ziliang''s side, was interested: "I didn''t expect that there was such a story. Is it useful just to find them?" "It''s useful. Once the master went to the two clans and commandeered their secret place to wash my body for me. At the beginning, I was seriously injured, and there was a secret disease in my body. If I don''t deal with it, it will be very difficult for me to cultivate in the future. " Wei Ziliang opened his mouth and described it, "at the beginning of the siege, the two clans were also secretly merciful, and I didn''t give a hard hand." "Both of them, any patriarch, have vowed to be loyal to the descendants of the human race. So when the little Master goes, they will listen and never resist. " Lin Qian nodded gently, but he thought of a possibility in his heart, and asked again: "if the patriarchs of these two clans repent of their vows, what should they do?" As for obeying the vows of the Lin family, there is no time for them to follow the vows. Are the people of the two races so loyal and faithful? Wei Ziliang''s answer is really so. The conduct of the two ethnic groups is very good, and he is very grateful to the Lin family from the beginning to the end. Even these two groups highly praised the deeds of following their ancestors, which is a very glorious thing. But when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Even though these two groups have good natures, there will be scum. At the beginning, Wei Wushuang killed two generations of genius, it is so. Even in the Chinese Empire, such a good life, there are scum. Although this kind of scum is not rebelling against the Chinese Empire, it is also a crime. Even the Chinese Empire could not avoid this. Fortunately, the security forces of the Chinese Empire were terrible. They were the Imperial Army and the imperial demon army themselves. Even if this kind of scum appeared, it was soon subdued. After listening to Wei Ziliang''s words, he felt that he wanted to go to this hegemonic force and go on a journey. After fighting with the four eyes spirit clan, it is certain that the rest of the overlord level forces will be deterred. If the two overlord level forces can surrender to the Empire and become one of them in advance, it will also reduce a lot of losses. After the decision, Lin Qian flew away in the direction of that side by taking this special empty warship. As for this side, let the four patriarchs stare at it and try to delay for a while. When he went to the hegemonic power, Wei Ziliang was also with him. He helped Lin Qian prove his identity. The speed of the special empty warship they were riding on was extremely fast. With Lin Qian''s state strength, even if he was driven by the separation of spirit and Qi, the speed was appalling. Shuttling through the empty passage, Lin Qian stood on the deck, slightly frowning: "it''s really inconvenient to have no transmission array. It''s a waste of time on the way." On one side, Wei Ziliang also gave a bitter smile: "in these nine days, only our empire has such technology, but it can''t be done in the past. Maybe it can be done, and it has been lost.""Well, I didn''t expect to get good news on the way." Lin Qian looked at Wei Ziliang and said with a smile, "the other two hegemonic forces in the Nandou heaven have already surrendered to the Empire." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Wei Ziliang was also surprised and asked, "I''m afraid the two ethnic groups didn''t have such a good way to talk. Did they agree?" "It was dishonest. I started with the two men I sent. But these two people, where is the good stubble, one leads the twelve disciples and kills each other. The other put down the immortal sword array and killed countless people. He was scared to death. " "In addition, the news that our army broke the Ming Chuntang, Liujin and Houde clans also spread in the past. If they were not stupid, they should know how to choose." When Wei Ziliang heard this, he also understood that the overall situation of nandoutian had been decided. If all the five hegemonic forces bow down, I''m afraid the other forces won''t be able to support much longer. He also didn''t expect that Lin Qian actually did it, unifying nandoutian, and so fast. But he was also worried about whether the news would spread to beixuantian and affect the plan here. On the one hand, Lin Qian indicated that there was no problem. The news had been blocked and the two hegemonic forces would know it. It was also the result of deliberately spreading it. Half a year later, the journey of the void passage is coming to an end, and in front of it will be the boundary of the two northern Xuantian tribes. Lin Qian, with both hands on his back, was still standing in the front of the warship. He was curious about what the two tribes looked like. I don''t know if this trip will be so smooth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 In fact, Lin Qian was not very sure about this journey. Even if Wei Ziliang said so, who knows, will these two groups really agree with him? But now that everything has come to this place, we always have to see it. If the other party doesn''t want to surrender, then they have to do it. There''s no way to do it. Lin Qian and Wei Ziliang''s special void cloud boat came to the edge of the main star, one of the hegemonic forces in the east of beixuantian. On their empty cloud boat, there is the token that Wei Ziliang got from this clan. This token was given by Lin Di when he came to this clan. If not, they would not be able to get to the edge of the main star of the clan directly through the void channel. If there is no breath under the cover, they will rashly approach the area of the other side''s main star, and they will be ambushed by the enemy in the void channel, but they will not be so easy to get close safely. Even in the empty cloud boat, Wei Ziliang had taken the lead in greeting each other, indicating that he was coming. After coming out of the empty passage, Lin Qian was able to see clearly where the territory of this clan was. In front of the main star, the whole body presents a fiery red color, slightly hot breath, transmitted from above. Just from the situation of the main star, we can see that the race above the star itself is living in the environment with strong fire attribute. His talent should be good at fire attribute and so on. After getting close to the main star, the alien forces came to inquire about their purpose of getting close to their own main star. But when Wei Ziliang showed the token in his hand, each one was respectful. They clearly saw that in Wei Ziliang''s hands, the token was red in color and five flames were imprinted on it. From the breath and structure, it is clearly the token of their family, and it is the most top token. Obviously, this is a distinguished guest of their family. Naturally, I don''t dare to harass them. After successfully entering the main star, the special virtual warship they took was brought into the fantasy star by Lin Qian, and they landed in the city below. It''s a huge city. It''s vast and in the air. It''s hard to see the end of the city. Only when you move your soul Qi blessing eyes can you see the towering wall in the distance. The architectural style of the whole city is extremely rough, the whole body tends to red and gold, filled with a fiery atmosphere, the air is very hot. But the living beings living in this city obviously like this environment very much. These creatures are the targets of Lin Qian''s visit to Yanjin people! The appearance of the Yanjin clan is very similar to that of the Terran. The biggest difference is that the skin is reddish red, and the surface has a faint golden light in the flow. It seems to be looming, sometimes bright and sometimes dark. Standing there, this group can feel the hot smell in their body, which contains high temperature. Yanjin clan is one of the top ten hegemonic forces in beixuantian. To the east of beixuantian, they are close to the Terran. You can see a lot of people in this city. Moreover, the Yanjin people are used to the attitude of the human race. There is no special feeling. Obviously, both sides are used to each other. After coming to the city, Wei Ziliang took Lin Qian to one of his mansions to have a rest. It''s a huge mansion, but it''s also a unique one in the city. "Yanjin clan''s patriarch, already knew our arrival, waited quietly for a moment good." When he came to the mansion, Wei Ziliang told Lin Qian, "if the clan leader comes to the mansion to see us in person, then things will be better." "If he didn''t come to see us in person, but summoned us to see him, there might be something wrong, as your majesty worried." After Wei Ziliang finished, Lin Qian was still sitting on the first seat of the hall, speechless, as if thinking about something. Soon after, there was a movement outside the gate, which made Wei Ziliang''s eyes brighten and his heart move. The array barrier at the gate of the mansion disappeared. Later, a Yanjin clan came to the front hall from the door, entered the hall and saluted Wei Ziliang respectfully: "I''ve met the Lord Wei." "But your patriarch, send you to subpoena?" See in front of, only this Yan Jin clan a person come to, Wei Zi Liang then feel not right, complexion some not good-looking. Just as he said before, if the head of Yanjin clan did not come, then there was a ghost. Does it mean that, just as the little master said, the clan leader of Yanjin clan has two hearts, and the heart demon oath doesn''t work? On the other side, Lin Qian was also surprised by the present situation. Although he mentioned earlier, he didn''t feel that this Yanjin family has been loyal to the Lin family for generations.But he also thinks that what Wei Ziliang said is very reasonable and there should be no problem. The result did not expect, unexpectedly also really let oneself say? "When you are the patriarch, when you are a little later, you will go to the flame palace to have a banquet for you." At this point, the Yanjin people looked at Lin Qian and said, "at that time, the descendants of Lord Wei will be able to get to know Jun Cai, the younger generation of our patriarch." Wei Ziliang looked as usual. When he heard this, he also showed a smile and nodded his head and replied, "I know. You can go back to your life. We will go to the banquet as scheduled." After getting Wei Ziliang''s affirmative reply, the Yanjin people saluted again and turned to leave the mansion. After the other party left the mansion completely, Wei Ziliang''s mind moved and his array shrouded the mansion again. After a moment''s silence, Wei Ziliang looked at Lin Qian: "little master, I''m afraid something is wrong. It may be more troublesome than I imagined." "Oh?" Listen to Wei Ziliang''s words, Lin Qian''s heart is to come to interest, don''t know among them is what problem, let him say so. Wei Ziliang then put on his hand, and in the palm of his hand lay the five red gold flame Tokens: "this token can directly summon the clan leader of Yanjin clan. When I summoned him, it was the image of the little master and me, and the four words" come to visit me. " "But the Yanjin patriarch summoned me to think that your majesty is my descendant. There is absolutely something wrong with that!" Wei Ziliang''s words are firm. Lin Qian frowned slightly and said, "why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 Lin Qian was also curious about this. Where did Wei Ziliang come from? He found that there was something wrong with the Yanjin people. "Your Majesty may not know that when each patriarch of Yanjin clan takes over, he will not only make the vows of demons, but also inherit the memory." "This kind of memory inheritance does not have any superfluous feelings, but the history of their two nationalities being rescued by their ancestors, as well as the inheritance of some skills." "The more important thing is that there is the appearance and posture of the ancestors in the memory. The little master looks very much like his father. After all, you are his grandson. " As one of the insiders, Wei Ziliang looked at Lin Qian and said, "it''s really like that!" Now Lin Qian understood why Wei Ziliang thought there might be something wrong with the Yanjin clan leader. Yanjin clan''s patriarch, once met his father, also got the inheritance memory, knew his grandfather''s appearance. In this case, Wei Ziliang will be with their own image of the past, then the other patriarch, how can think that he is the offspring of the former? As the head of a clan, how could he be so stupid that he could not guess the possibility that Lin Qian was a descendant? It was for this reason that Wei Ziliang would infer that there was something wrong with the Yanjin clan leader, and he would not recognize Lin qianlai. "It seems that I have to go to this banquet tonight. Maybe something else will happen." Wei Ziliang looked at Lin Qian and said. When Lin Qian saw Wei Ziliang looking at him like this, he realized that the other party was worried about what to write. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. It''s a separation. Even if it''s really dangerous, it''s OK." Wei Ziliang nodded, but Lin Qian was very curious. What happened to Yanjin clan leader? In the evening, Wei Ziliang and Lin Qian left the mansion and headed for the flame palace in the middle of the city. This so-called flame palace, just like the imperial palace of the Chinese Empire, is the residence of Yanjin clan chief and his lineage. From a distance, the flame palace looks like a burning golden red flame. It''s not like that until it gets close. Under the flame, the visual effect is more obvious. In a word, the structure of the flame palace is not very different from that of the Royal Palace of the people. "It''s said that many of the buildings of Yanjin people are made by Terran craftsmen." While walking on the road, Wei Ziliang explained to Lin Qian, "in the past, Yanjin people followed their ancestors and yearned for the humanity of the people." Lin Qian nodded and looked east and West, just like sightseeing, looking at the palace community which is similar to the human race but has its own characteristics. After entering the flame palace, the servants of Yanjin and renzu led them into it. At this moment, Lin Qian also found that there was a lantern hanging in the flame palace. It was very lively, as if he was celebrating something. Leading the two people in the palace, one side explain, this just let Lin Qian two people understand. It turns out that the flame palace is celebrating birthday, and the people who celebrate birthday are the clan leader of Yanjin. You should know that the head of Yanjin clan is a person of the same period as Wei Ziliang. It has been three million years since the end of the last Youming rebellion. Entering the Taoist realm is able to live such a long time, Yanjin people are no exception. In the main hall, all the people who come to the North Xuantian are some dignitaries, most of them are the people in charge of the top forces in the North Xuantian. Even other hegemonic forces sent people to come. While walking on the road, Wei Ziliang, who knew the news, also felt that something was wrong. In a word, the Yanjin people are not so close to other hegemonic forces. Apart from being close to the other two ethnic groups in the east of northern Xuantian, the other eight hegemonic forces have never been able to make a pretense. This time, what''s the matter? The birthday party will invite several other overlord forces. It''s a ghost. This birthday party is divided into two areas, one is the position of the senior and the other is the position of the younger. In this way, Lin Qian and Wei Ziliang will naturally be separated. Before Wei Ziliang''s separation, he whispered: "little master, things are getting more and more wrong. You have to be careful." "Don''t worry about me. If you come here, you should be careful." Speaking of this, Lin qianruo realized something, took something from the fantasy star, and gave it to the other side secretly, "take it, the way to use it is..." Lin Qian''s golden body, the son of heaven, can use the dead objects of the fantasy star and some limited hands after he understands the Taoist realm. If he calls too much, the separation will collapse directly. So it''s no problem to take something out of it and give Wei Ziliang self-defense and make him cautious.After Wei Ziliang got something from Lin Qian, he was also determined and went into the main hall. As for Lin Qian, with both hands on his back, he followed the people in the palace who led the way to the side hall, which was the place of their younger generation. After entering this hall, Lin Qian saw that there were many people, at least tens of thousands. Obviously, all the forces who came to celebrate birthday this time brought their talented back to let them see the world and become stronger with other generations. In the hall, there are many chefs who are cooking different kinds of food to deal with these different races. Even Lin Qian saw that the delicacy of some races was a specially refined soul mine. This is not a big surprise to him. For example, the favorite delicacies of the explosive and thunder people in the Empire are the special magma and the thunder electric ball. In the hall, talented young people from all walks of life sit at the table. If they want to eat something, they just need to condense the runes with their soul Qi, and then they will be served by the people who serve it to the chefs. Outside the hall, people from all walks of life are constantly brought into the hall. Many of them come to meet and talk with people they know. Some people in the hall come to meet them when they find old acquaintances. Lin Qian, on the other hand, walked into the hall alone. There was no one to greet him, and he didn''t know anyone. He looked lonely and strange. All of a sudden, Lin Qian saw a strange look on his face. He walked directly to the other side and sat down. The person in front of the desk, seeing Lin Qian, was stunned at first, and then shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 Seeing the person in front of them, the four of them look strange. After looking at each other, they have to salute and kneel down. But at this moment, a force suddenly lingered around them, so that the four of them could not kneel down. "Don''t make a mistake." Lin Qian''s voice came to their mind. The four of them also stopped their body shape. As before, there was no difference. At the moment, the four people no longer spoke like they did before. They all looked at Lin Qian honestly and didn''t dare to speak first. In a sense, Lin Qian knew these four people. Because these four people are the magic clan, the Yuanwu clan, the warwolf clan, and the Juxing clan. These four clans are now secretly returning to the Chinese Empire. Although this incident has not been widely publicized among the four ethnic groups, there is also a group of people in the ethnic group who first knew the truth of the incident and made a vow. The patriarchs and elders of the four ethnic groups naturally know that there are also some high-ranking people in the family, as well as some gifted descendants of the family. The four people in front of Lin Qian are the leaders of the four ethnic groups and the younger generation. Compared with Lin Qian, they are very old. The youngest is 2000 years old, and the elder is even more than 3000 years old. But even so, in these nine days, they belong to the very young generation. It''s not easy for them to enter the Tongming realm at such an age. They are also amazing and gorgeous. Of course, compared with Lin Qian''s more than 1000 years of age, that is, the existence against heaven at the peak of the Ninth level of enlightenment, it''s natural not to whisper in the same day. The four of them were talented descendants who knew the situation of the clan. In fact, they had already come to the Yanjin clan before they returned to the Chinese Empire. It''s only through their unique channels of communication that we know about the Chinese Empire. Originally, some of them were not convinced that they would surrender to the Empire they had never heard of. Later, it was their elders who were summoned by the patriarch and knew that some of them were sinmi. They knew that if they did not surrender, they would be destroyed. Not long ago, they even got the news that the king of the Empire and the well-known Wei God, who they surrendered to, were coming towards their position. First of all, the Yanjin people came. The advice of the clan is that if you meet them, you should be careful to deal with them. Don''t contradict each other and cause unnecessary trouble to the clan. If it wasn''t for the whereabouts of Lin Qian and Wei Ziliang, it would have been very secret. Even if they came to Yanjin, they would have known today. Otherwise, they would have met each other long ago. After Lin Qian sat down, the four were also careful, secretly looking at the people in front of him. The other side said that they had surrendered to the emperor of the Empire, and they only heard of a soul Qi separation. However, in their opinion, the soul Qi separation was lifelike, just like the presence of the emperor, and they could even feel the breath of blood. So that they could see that Lin Qian was only a thousand years old, and they also knew that the realm of surrender to the Lord of the Empire was the realm of enlightenment. It''s terrible to be in the realm of enlightenment in the early thousand years. Compared with the scorching sun of those transcendent forces, it doesn''t show off too much. Naturally, they don''t know what kind of character Lin Qian is, and where the emperor''s golden body can be compared with the ordinary spirit and Qi. When they were thinking about it, Lin Qian''s voice came from their mind: "do you feel something wrong with this birthday party?" What''s wrong? The four looked at each other, thought about it, and shook their heads. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t really feel any special problems. However, Lin Qian found that there were some eyes in the hall, sweeping towards their positions. These people''s eyes were full of curiosity. If Lin Qian had some insight, he would probably understand why he would attract other people''s attention. The whole hall is not without people, but these people are all living in the Yanjin people. They are all people from the flame palace, just like those people from the Yanjin people, who come to serve them. In the northern Xuantian, there are few people, and nothing has become a powerful one. Therefore, among the descendants who attend the birthday banquet in this hall, there are really no people, and it is impossible to have them. But at this time, Lin Qian, a member of the human race, was sitting in front of the four sons of the four ethnic groups in the kingdom of Wang Daojiang. Was he also a descendant of this birthday party? When did the four clans and four sons of King Daojiang become so familiar with one people? There is doubt in the heart, the public also just looked one eye later, then withdrew the vision, but the eye exudes the color of a touch of disdain. What level of the northern Xuantian''s Terran is, they are very clear in the heart, with such a Terran, four families and four sons are also confused. However, there was also a figure coming towards them, and without waiting for the four to speak, he sat down directly: "four brothers, I don''t know who this is. Don''t you want to introduce me?"Lin Qian''s face was as usual, but in his heart, the opportunity to kill suddenly appeared. This man is a member of the four eyes spirit clan. He is also very young. I''m afraid he is the gifted son of the four eyes spirit clan who attended this birthday party. After seeing the newcomer, the other four families and four sons also had unnatural faces. They know about the Chinese Empire, and naturally they know about the four eyes spirit clan. They are very angry at this person. It''s incredible to plunder the talent. They even find out that in recent years, the prince of the four eyes spirit clan has been too deliberately close to them. Only when they knew the truth did they suddenly realize that the purpose of the four eyes spirit Prince''s getting close to them was to plunder their aptitude! So when the prince of the four eyes spirit clan came near, they were still extremely vigilant, but they didn''t show it. "It''s just that Yanjin people live in Yanjin people and know each other among people." Lin Qian''s voice was in his head when he didn''t know how to answer. The later generation of the illusory clan, who was the leader of the Yanjin clan, knew clearly in his heart and then answered: "this is the leader of the clan of Yanjin. I met him not long ago, but I came here to see him when I was a little lower." "Oh?" The prince of the four eyes spirit clan glanced at Lin Qian and found that the other side''s realm was only heaven and earth, and he didn''t care. "This clan, four brothers, you''d better make friends carefully. Who knows if he''s plotting something with you. Terran, the most treacherous cunning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 Four people, listen to each other''s words, complexion a cold, four people in the illusory clan younger generation illusory Yue, direct mouth: "we four people know, don''t labor nine prince you worry." After magic Yue finished, the other three also looked at the prince of the four eyes spirit family, and their eyes didn''t have the slightest intimacy. Huan Yue''s words, and the other three people''s eyes, make the four eyes spirit Prince''s face, appear embarrassed stiff, the original smile is also some dull. Obviously, he did not expect that these four people should be so decisive and merciless. At the beginning, he found that recently, the four clans and four sons seemed to have different attitudes towards him. In the past, it seemed that the other party and themselves were willing to make friends and cherish each other. When they talked about each other, they all relied on the five of them. In the future, the future of the state of Wang Dao and Jiang depends entirely on them. Just don''t know why, the other side''s attitude is a big turn, unexpected. Especially now, it''s incredible to speak for the sake of a human race and contradict yourself without leaving any feelings. After a moment of embarrassment, Yang Huakun, the ninth Prince of the kingdom of Xinjiang, gradually changed his look and gazed at the four people in front of him. "Huanyue, langmingze, yunxinghe and Xingming, you four should think clearly, what attitude is this?" After returning to his senses, Yang Huakun didn''t have the previous politeness. His face sank and he drank in a low voice. Seeing that Yang Huakun was angry, the four sons of the four families didn''t have any fear. The wolf Mingze got up directly, took two steps towards each other, and came to him: "why, the ninth Prince still wants to fight with us. We have the same name in this generation, but it''s really uncertain who will win or lose." Mentioned here, the eyes of the ninth Prince Yang Huakun suddenly appeared a cold color. In the blood of his body, the lilac blood flow, but did not emerge. In fact, just as the wolf Mingze said, once they fight, it''s hard to say which one will win or lose. Even now, their four families and four sons have the same fighting power as Yang Huakun, and their fighting power is even better. Compared with Yang Huakun, the ninth prince, the four sons of the four clans used to fight in secret and dangerous places to temper themselves. The ability to fight is definitely stronger than the flower Yang Huakun in the greenhouse. "Take care of yourself. One day, you will repent!" Yang Huakun snorted coldly, waved his sleeve robe, turned and left, leaving only his cruel words, "one day, even if you four work together, you will feel like your Highness''s opponents!" Staring at the back of Yang Huakun''s departure, the eyes of the four ethnic groups and four sons also showed a touch of haze. They know what Yang Huakun''s threat, the deeper reason, is. In the eyes of Yang Sikun, they just plunder each other''s talents for the sake of better understanding. In the past, I didn''t do it. I just hope that they can improve their realm and temper themselves. The stronger their strength is, the more their qualifications will be thoroughly developed. In this way, when plundering, the effect will be better. Heli is not an opponent. His four talents are plundered and become his wedding dress. Of course, Ken is still his opponent. Some of the news here also attracted the attention of some people around. Many people were surprised to see that the most famous royal family and the genius of the four ethnic groups in the kingdom of Wang Daojiang had internal strife because of the human race. However, in the eyes of these people, the four sons of the four clans are really stupid. For the sake of only one race, they should offend the prince of the four eyes of the royal family. It''s ridiculous. It''s a pity that these people don''t know the real identity of the four eyes spirit clan, and they don''t know his wolf ambition. If they don''t, they will never have an idea. They wake up alone. Lin Qian at the table saw the scene in front of him. He thought to himself, and then he had to worry about it. "Come closer. I have something for you." Later, Lin Qian opened his mouth and told the four people in front of him. All of a sudden, the four sons of the four families heard Lin Qian''s words. They didn''t know why, but they still approached honestly. They have already made the vow of heart and devil, and under the influence of the emperor''s domineering, they will naturally abide by Lin Qian''s words. When the four of them got close, Lin Qian''s index finger flashed out and touched them in turn. In an instant, information emerged, emerged in their sea of knowledge, and imprinted in the depths of their souls. In this way, they know clearly in their heart, but they can''t say it, and they can''t spread it. "This This is... " Four families and four sons, excited, looked up at Lin Qian. Lin Qian didn''t think so. He was still an old God. Staring at the changing dish names on the table, he said: "this skill is improved according to the characteristics of your four families and your own direct skill, but it can only be regarded as the basic type.""Even if it''s a basic type, after training, you don''t need to worry about the other side''s plundering talent if you fight with the people of Youming clan." Speaking of this, Lin Qian wrote the names of several dishes with his spirit, and let the people in the palace send them to the chef to see the cooking. At the moment, the four clans and four sons are already immersed in the skill and can''t extricate themselves. After reading it carefully, they can''t wait to work secretly. Sure enough, the body has undergone tremendous changes. What''s mysterious is that when they secretly try Kung Fu, their breath doesn''t fluctuate much. In addition to the magic of the skill itself, they also have their own talents. Lin Qian was also very satisfied with this scene. He began to taste the first dish in front of him with his chopsticks: "don''t be happy too early. This is just the most basic one. In the future, he will become a Chinese in the Empire. Don''t relax and work hard for the Empire. At that time, there will be better skills. " "It''s wonderful to get a better skill with your own efforts." The four ethnic groups and four sons took a deep breath, and their eyes were full of expectations. This is just basic. What better? Lin Qian''s words even make people doubt whether they are dreaming. After he calmed down from his joy, he had another question in his heart: "Your Majesty, why don''t we have to worry about the people of the netherworld and plunder their aptitude after practicing this skill?" In his eyes, he wants to know why. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 "Since we have practiced this skill, we don''t have to worry about the Youming people plundering their aptitude. Does it mean that the plundered aptitude is related to the skill?" The Cloud Star River on the side, suddenly have to think, open mouth to say own conjecture. Cloud Star River''s words, let magic Yue eyes is also a bright, feel very have this possibility. As for Lin Qian, his eyes also showed a satisfied look. He nodded and praised: "that''s right. The problem of plundering talent has a great relationship with the skill." "Is it because the other side''s skill is stronger than ours that we can plunder?" Wolf Mingze, touched his head and felt very strange, "if so, why can''t we do things of the netherworld?" In this regard, Lin Qian also laughed and described: "it has a great relationship with Tao. Each of them has its own characteristics. You know the situation of the netherworld. It''s a force, and there are many races in it. " "But anyway, what are the characteristics of their race and how special their skills are. They all have one thing in common: plunder! " "There is the way of plunder in the practice, and it follows a way that is out of place." "In the past, you had no way to guard against each other''s plunder in your cultivation, just because there was no Tao in your cultivation." "Once you have the meaning of Tao in your cultivation, you can not only make your realm more powerful, but also resist the plunder of the other side." Lin Qian''s explanation, magic Yue is the first to understand, followed by the cloud and stars, but Lang Mingze is still confused, not clear. Seeing Lang Mingze''s blank eyes and the magic Yue beside him, I can''t help but feel funny: "in other words, the skill we practice is like a star itself. Each other''s star has a star array, but our star array does not. " "When we fight with each other, the stars collide, our stars are not protected by barriers, the land bursts, and the broken land is sucked away by each other." "But each other''s stars have a barrier defense, so under the collision, without any damage, we naturally have no way to recover justice." "If there are barriers to defend each other, the fighting process depends on each other''s abilities to see who is more powerful." Magic Yue''s explanation, let Lin Qian nod: "yes, that''s the meaning." "In the practice of the people of the Chinese Empire, there is a sense of Tao, which is the result of the blessing of the national fortune. This kind of Tao, invisible and immaterial, will continue to refine in the process of cultivation and exist in your body "When you enter the realm of enlightenment, you will begin to transmute and evolve into your own Tao according to your own characteristics." When Lin Qian said that, he would not talk more, and quietly tasted the delicious food in front of him. He said this earlier only in the spirit of cultivating the younger generation of his empire. In addition, the four families and four sons were satisfied with Yang Huakun''s performance. It''s a small reward. Four people, it is difficult to restrain the excitement in the heart, do not know what to say. Knowing what they were thinking, Lin Qian motioned: "don''t worry, even if you change the skill, it won''t cause much change, even silent." "You have a good foundation. It''s just a matter of changing your skills. It''s not a big deal for you. Sometimes, being silent doesn''t mean it''s useless. " After Lin Qian said this, the four of them realized it, slowly closed their eyes and entered the cultivation state. Although there is no earthshaking breath change in the four sons of the four ethnic groups, there are also earth shaking changes in their bodies. After getting the skill given by Lin Qian, their strength is improving at a very fast speed. After a while, the atmosphere in the hall began to change. There was a faint fluctuation of soul Qi in the hall, which attracted people''s attention. At this time, Lin Qian also raised his head, his eyes also showed interest and looked at the past. When I look at it carefully, I am surprised to find that it''s the talented people in this hall who fight each other. It''s better than exchange. And in this hall, I don''t know when, an array emerged, and a shielding circle came out. Let these proud sons of heaven fight among them, and the barrier will not break. In the hall, the scope is very large, even if it is limited to a small scope, it is not small. Around the barrier, the younger geniuses from all sides are staring at the fight in the barrier, tut Tut, talking to each other. After watching and listening for a while, Lin Qian knew what it was like to fight. It turned out that the birthday banquet of Yanjin clan leader was a great joy, so it was a rare treasure, which seemed to be of great value. In this hall, the younger generation from all sides can compete with each other. If they win the first prize, they will be rewarded by the Yanjin people.The rules of the competition are very simple. One by one, the winner is the one who can insist on not losing in the challenge arena. In the hall, many talented people are eager to try. Although many people know that it is impossible for them to succeed in defending the challenge, they tend to be crazy. How can they miss this opportunity to compete with their peers? When they think about it, they are eager to try and feel excited. So in this way, in the current scene, it''s very hot, and it''s exciting to fight one by one. Sometimes the real fire gets up and the blood flows, but each one has no worries about his life. If one party''s life is in danger, the strength of the barrier will be condensed, and the weak party will be removed from the barrier to ensure its safety. After understanding the situation, Lin Qian continued to taste the delicious food in front of him. Although the two comparison, or the Chinese Empire of Chinese cuisine, better, but also has a unique taste. Lin Qian also sent the data of this dish back to Xuanhuan star for reference by the cooks in the Empire. Just as Lin Qian was sitting here in silence, a voice came from a distance: "that man, as a human race, can make friends with the four sons of the state of Xinjiang. I''m afraid he''s a wonderful person, isn''t he?" "In that case, I don''t know if I can be interested in competing for the leader?" "Or do you people, as always, dare not step forward?" The other side''s words were full of provocation and directed at Lin Qian. In the hall, a large number of people, many talented eyes are gathered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 In the face of Yang Huakun''s provocation, Lin Qian is still an old God, sitting in front of the table, secretly tasting all kinds of food in front of him. Even in the process of eating, he nodded to himself, feeling that the taste was really unique. At the end of the day, there was a taste of a dish, which made his eyes shine. Tut tut said, "this dish is really delicious. It''s powerful!" When he said that, Lin Qian''s eyes also looked at the location of the cook, and did not hide his admiration. In the hall, the chef who is responsible for cooking food with fresh materials on the spot shows a happy smile. As a chef, the dishes they cook are praised by people, which is also a great affirmation for them. In the hall, the chef was not happy, but Yang Huakun''s face was ugly. I''m talking to Lin Qian, but the Terran only cares about food, comments and praises a cook. They don''t pay any attention to him and regard him as nothing. As the prince of wangdaojiang state, he was gifted and respected. How could he be humiliated like this. In addition, the other side is still a middle-class people, in his eyes look down on the family, dare to despise him so much. The four families and the four sons were alienated from him because of this man. New hatred and old hatred, these two things appeared in his mind at the same time, let his chest anger is constantly burning, blood on top. "Don''t you know that the prince is talking to you?" In anger, Yang Huakun roared at Lin Qian''s direction and scolded him. At this time, Lin Qian seemed to hear each other''s voice. He turned around slowly and looked in his direction: "how?" Seeing Lin Qian''s puzzled eyes and his indifferent expression, Yang Huakun was so angry. A genius of Yanjin nationality frowned and looked at Lin Qian: "this brother of the human race is too much. The prince of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang turns a deaf ear to you when he talks to you, isn''t it impolite?" "How could he, the prince of the kingdom of Xinjiang, speak insults at will and judge whether our people are cowardly?" In this regard, Lin Qian shook his head in a funny way and asked, "if someone says you are a cowardly family, do you want to talk to him calmly?" Yan Jin clansman opened mouth, for a moment still really don''t know how to answer him. Ask yourself, really someone said so he Yan Jin''s words, he really won''t speak so calmly. At this time, Yang Huakun on the side also spoke fiercely: "Why are you still unconvinced? If you are not cowardly, you are not as timid as a mouse, and come to fight with the prince to prove yourself!" How to motivate? Lin Qian is still sitting in the same place, body shape does not move, just continue to move chopsticks, eating in front of the delicious, also do not look at Yang Huankun, understatement of the three words. "You don''t deserve it!" Yes, in Lin Qian''s opinion, Yang Huakun is not qualified to fight with him at all. He is the master of the Chinese Empire and the supreme emperor who controls the chaotic universe. What is Yang Huakun worth doing? "You..." Yang Huakun held out his hand and pointed to Lin Qian. He was so angry that he could not speak. I''ve seen the arrogant. I really haven''t seen the arrogant. He is Yang Huakun, also known as the son of heaven. He has been around for many years. What genius has he never seen in the world? Lin Qian is crazy. You don''t deserve it? After listening to Lin Qian''s words, the rest of the talented people in the audience didn''t look very good. These people, just like Yang Huakun, are contemporaries. They can be regarded as figures of the times. From the outside world, they are people who are talking about side by side. Lin Qian said that Yang Huakun did not deserve to fight with him. What was the situation for them? The Yanjin people who had opened his mouth before looked at Lin Qian''s position and said, "what do you mean, sir? Don''t we deserve to fight with you?" At this time, Lin Qian was also involved in the others. The four sons of the four families who have realized success and have already changed their skills also open their eyes. Although they are in the state of cultivation and feel the Dharma, they still know what''s going on around them. They know exactly what''s going on at this moment. After they woke up, they all looked at Lin Qian''s place. "I didn''t mean to say that to you." Lin Qian''s words did seem to express his apology, but his tone did not feel guilty at all. On the contrary, he took it for granted. "But that''s the truth. None of you here is qualified to do it." Lin Qian''s words were like poking a hornet''s nest. The whole hall was fried."How bold you are "I have never seen such a crazy person before." "We don''t know much about the normal skills of the Terran. We can see clearly the skill of this kind of talk today." "Not qualified? It''s a big tone. If you dare to compete, you''ll be bloody on the spot. " Many proud sons from all walks of life began to speak one after another. They were excited and some even began to approach Lin Qian''s position. These people, with fierce faces, are very angry. It seems that they are ready to fight against Lin Qian. Lin Qian''s face was not afraid of the current situation, and he didn''t say much. He was still eating and didn''t think much of it. The four families and four sons also got up and came to Lin Qian and looked at the crowd. "Why, are you four going to protect this Terran at the moment?" "Don''t you think this clan is hateful? What he said just now included the four of you." "Is it not the four of you who have benefited from this clan?" Seeing the four tribes and four sons, they were stopped in front of the human race, which made the rest of the people surprised. The approaching people couldn''t understand it. They questioned and wanted to know what they were doing. However, the head of the four, Huan Yue said directly: "what''s wrong? What he said is something." "Indeed, the four of us are not qualified to fight with others." One side of the Cloud Star River, is also echoing nodded, said. "Hey, hey, why don''t you refuse to tell the truth?" Lang Mingze''s words are the same, no different from those two people. Xingming was silent. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Then he nodded abruptly. He obviously agreed. The attitude and words of the four made the whole group dumbfounded and unbelievable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 Yes, they can''t believe their eyes and ears. A lot of people are looking at the four directly. They want to know if they know what they are talking about. This kind of humiliation, they so admit, endure, when so direct really not qualified? As a genius of pride and dignity, people are no different from pointing at your nose scold, so put up with it? "Four brothers, you are all the hope of the younger generation of our country. What kind of soul soup did this people give you Standing opposite them, Yang Huakun didn''t look and believed everything he heard and saw. The four tribes themselves are also rebellious beings. They are oppressed by the four eyes spirit clan and have not been particularly convinced. These four people are also very proud. Over the years, they have tried a lot to convince them. What kind of methods did Lin Qian use to make the four tribes and four sons admire him so much? "Ecstasy soup?" When they heard each other''s words, they looked at each other with a bitter smile. What kind of ecstasy is there? Other people are their own masters. They have made their vows. Don''t they protect the past? Besides, the master had already given up their great fortune before, and they were not white eyed wolves. Naturally, they knew what gratitude was. And after the cultivation and transformation of the skills, they also clearly feel what and how powerful a more horizontal skill has brought. If in the past, they won or lost with Yang Huakun only five times, it was not so safe. Now they are still 100% sure. Even, the strength of the four of them in this hall in the past only belongs to the upper reaches, but they are not the top ones. But the four of them felt that their current fighting power was definitely the most powerful four in this hall. Their own feeling is that they are the top four in this hall. Of course, the premise is to get rid of the existence of Lin Qian. Lin Qian''s fighting power is terrible. At this age, he has the power of the peak of the realm of enlightenment, and the people who sweep this hall have no problem at all. Because of this, the four agreed with what Lin Qian said. In this hall, the most powerful one is the realm of enlightenment. How can we fight with Lin Qian, the peak of the realm of enlightenment. Therefore, all the people in Lin Qian''s mouth are not qualified to fight with him. It is a big truth in itself. What''s the problem? "Since you four want to protect this Terran, you can do it instead of him." Yang Huakun opened his mouth and stared at the four people in front of him. "The prince really wants to see what progress you four have made over the years." When he said that, Yang Huakun''s eyes had already appeared a shade of ruthless color, and he was secretly calculating in his heart. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to express his evil spirit and plunder the four people''s qualifications here. In Yang Huakun''s view, at this moment, the heat has arrived, and the four people''s qualifications are ready to be plundered. But he didn''t know that his look was seen by the other side. The four of them knew very well that Yang Huakun was thinking about their qualifications. "And it''s really boring just to compete like this." Immediately after that, Yang Huakun added again, "it''s better to add a color head in the competition." "Oh?" Magic Yue narrowed his eyes and asked, "I don''t know what kind of noise you want to add to the ninth prince?" "It''s very simple. If the prince wins, let the Terran kowtow to me nine times and call me a hundred grandfathers." Speaking of this, Yang Huakun had a cold smile on his face. At the same time, he looked at Lin Qian and said, "how about it? Dare you take it?" His words are not only asking Huan Yue, but also Lin Qian. Hearing the other party''s request, Huan Yue really hesitated. He didn''t know whether he was qualified to decide this matter. After all, it had something to do with Lin qiannai. When he was worried, Lin Qian put down his chopsticks and looked at Yang Huakun. "What do you say, let me call you grandfather?" When Lin Qian said this, people around him started to make noise and shout. "Terran, if you have the courage, take this bet." "That''s right. If you have the courage to be arrogant, don''t you have the courage to accept such a bet?" "Hum, I think he''s afraid. He doesn''t dare to be supported." "You hesitated, Huan Yue, what kind of human race did you protect, so you have no courage?" "The Terran itself is like this. It''s just a guy who has no strength, is as timid as a mouse, has high eyes and low hands."Yang Huakun held his arms and looked at Lin Qian with a faint smile. However, Lin Qian sat down in his seat and said coldly, "you are not timid." "Why, I''m a brave prince. Compared with you, that''s bold." Just as Yang Huakun''s voice fell, Lin Qian moved. Sitting in the position of Lin Qian, did not get up, just modestly raised his palm, toward the other side''s position by the past. In a flash, the aura of the whole hall gathered, and the spirit of Lin Qian emerged. Emperor Yang ran over the golden palm of his head. This Yang Huakun is just a realm with a clear mind. Where is Lin Qian''s opponent. With such a slap, Yang Huakun didn''t have any room to resist at all, so he was directly patted into meat cakes, on the ground in the hall. At the same time, the strength of this palm is to disperse his soul. Looking at the meat cake on the ground, the whole hall was silent, and the four families and four sons on the other side were also open mouthed, unbelievable. Hiss Then, the geniuses in the whole hall took a breath of cold air, stepped back and looked in the direction of Lin Qian. Their eyes were full of fear. In their hearts, they had only one idea. What was the origin of this Terran in front of them? They even clapped Yang Huakun into a meat cake. In the blink of an eye, the ninth Prince Yang Huakun, who had been invincible before, was killed in this way. They were killed by the tiny Terran in front of them. Are they dreaming. One by one, unbelievable to see over, as if it is the same as the ghost, can not believe the immediate situation. It''s incredible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 In the hall, silence, one by one, can''t believe what they see. Yang Huakun, the ninth Prince of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang, the proud son of this generation, and the strong man in their eyes, died like this? What''s more, it''s just that the Terran slapped him alive. At the moment, Lin Qian''s hand was still on the table. It seemed that he had never done anything. He was indifferent. He didn''t have any fluctuation because he killed Yang Huakun with one hand. In Lin Qian''s eyes, killing Yang Huakun is like crushing an ant. After finishing this task, Lin Qian stretched out his hand and formed a pattern to order from the chef. Because he found that a dish seemed very interesting and he wanted to try it. And his behavior is to make other people numb. It''s too calm. At the beginning of being photographed dead by him, the ninth Prince of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang, in the hall next door, there are also the great figures of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang, unexpectedly "Don''t get involved in the challenge arena. You just have to fight for it." Sitting in the same place, Lin Qian silently waited for the cook to cook, making a sound at the same time. He didn''t look away, but everyone knew that he meant to listen to them. "If you come here to make trouble, you''ll end up like this guy." Lin Qian''s words, flat light, no mood fluctuations, but let the people present, such as falling into the ice cellar, dare not move. The previous scene had a huge impact on them. With a little press, the soul gasified into a palm print and patted people into meat cakes. What''s more terrifying is that even if they did, they didn''t feel what realm and strength Lin Qian was. Now Lin Qian''s breath is still flat and light, and can''t see the depth. In their eyes, it shows a sense of mystery. All of them swallowed their saliva, turned around and left. They were in the same direction as Lin Qian. At the moment, the other side gave them the feeling that Lin Qian was a devil and didn''t dare to get close. On the other side of the hall, the people in the palace also rushed forward to clean up Yang Huakun''s body. When they started, their hands were shaking, which was both fear and nausea. For Yang Huakun, deep down in their hearts, they are also very sympathetic to each other. This person will also be pitiful. I don''t know what happened. He provoked such a terrible person and died in the dark On the other side, the four clans and four sons, standing beside him for a long time, slowly turned around and looked at Lin Qian. They looked at each other, swallowed their saliva, and did not move. Lin Qian saw the four people''s stupidity and motioned: "why, sit down and eat something together." "No, we are not qualified to sit with your majesty." The next moment, magic Yue and the other three people, scared to shake their heads, like rattle, dare not make a mistake. Lin Qian''s strength and resolute decision, which he had shown in his previous palm, simply stunned all four of them. I thought that I was not big or small before, and I sat with your majesty. Fortunately, they didn''t make each other unhappy. It''s really lucky that they were photographed as Yang Huakun''s miserable appearance. Lin Qian was not very satisfied with the four people''s response. He frowned at them and said, "why, in your eyes, I''m so disgusting and disgusting that I don''t want to sit with them. Or do you think the things I''ve moved are dirty? " Lin Qian''s words startled the four people again. He listened to them and sat down. At this time, Lin Qian also laughed and looked at the four people angrily: "you are not promising. Now you four are also the people of the Empire, my people and my people. What are you afraid of?" Four people muddled nod, think carefully, in front of this person, in a way, is their backer, really nothing to be afraid of. On the other side, the talented people in the hall have been hiding away, close to the challenge arena. At this moment, they are not in the mood to fight in any arena or fight for any leader. Lin Qian''s hand had already taken away their fighting heart. However, in secret, they were also telepathing and talking about these things. "What''s the origin of this Terran? It''s so young, and its strength is so terrible." "It''s more than terrifying. It''s a monster. Is he really human?" "Yang Huakun is a man of great strength. It''s just a slap. I don''t understand what happened. The prince of the four eyes spirit clan turned into a pool of meat cakes. It''s frightening." "From this point of view, this man''s speech is not arrogant, but has real ability. He is also cruel. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill the nine princes." These talented people used to be arrogant, but they were also completely impressed by Lin Qian''s previous skill, and they had to admire it very much. However, not everyone was shocked by Lin Qian. Some people were calm and analyzed secretly."It''s easy for things to spread to the other side of the palace, but it''s sure that nothing will happen in the royal palace." "In that case, I''m afraid the Terran will be in trouble. Kill the ninth prince, the great man of the four eyes spirit clan. I''m afraid he''s going to be crazy?" "Even if Yanjin people are close to the human race, they won''t offend the whole kingdom for one human race, will they? I''m afraid I''ll do something to this clan, at least I won''t protect him. " "The whole kingdom of Wang Dao Jiang, don''t you see that Huan Yue, Lang Mingze, Xingming and Yun Xinghe are very close to each other?" "Even if you are close to the four of them, you won''t make friends with them." I can''t understand the meaning of the person in front of me. In the process of public discussion, a genius from the Yanjin family, who was afraid of Lin Qian, retreated behind them. Just his eyes, but have been staring at Lin Qian, do not know what to think. "If you have something to say, what do you mean by peeping?" All of a sudden, the voice of Lin Qian''s soul was heard in his mind. This change made him look at the Terran with wide eyes. Clearly, the other party just bowed his head to taste the food and talked with the four ethnic groups and four sons. They didn''t look this way. How could they find that they were observing him. Even if it''s soul sense exploration, I don''t have any feeling. It''s absolutely impossible. Even if the other party''s strength is strong, it''s not as strong as this. In spite of his astonishment, he soon calmed down. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Lin Qian''s position and answered with a voice of soul sense: "you are not an ordinary human race, should you be the descendant of your ancestors?" "Well?" Lin Qian''s original action of clamping vegetables was also stiff, which was obviously shocked by the words of the Yanjin people. What a surprise www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 As the head of Yanjin clan, he didn''t recognize his identity. However, there is a genius in this hall who knows his identity. It''s really surprising. This is too unexpected. Even Lin Qian didn''t expect this to happen. Lin Qian, who was shocked by the news, had recovered in an instant. Then, on the surface, he didn''t move his face, but on the surface, it was the soul that sent the message to the descendants of the Yanjin people: "don''t talk nonsense. Who is the ancestor and how can I be his heir?" However, the next words of the younger brother of the Yanjin clan surprised Lin Qian even more. "Your appearance is carved in the same mold as that of your ancestors. How can it not be?" In this way, Lin Qian was really surprised. He didn''t expect such a thing. Since the other party has said such words, it is obvious that he has seen the portrait of his grandfather. This is the wrong portrait of Lin Qian. The people in the lower world regard the appearance of an old servant who was around the ancestors as him. Therefore, it is impossible to judge Lin Qian''s identity through the portraits described in the ancient books. The objects of the portraits are all wrong. Naturally, other people can''t recognize him. However, the young genius of Yanjin nationality actually said such a thing. It was obvious that he had really seen the portrait of renzu. It''s only the people who trust Lin qianzu who don''t understand. At present this young Yan Jin clan genius, is not clan chief, how can know this kind of thing. Contact this Yan Jin clan chief, did not recognize his own situation, Lin Qian faintly feel, this must be a deep meaning. "Come here and have a good talk with me." Thinking of this, Lin Qian motioned to Yan Jin''s genius to come to his side and talk about the reason. But after hearing Lin Qian''s words, the genius of Yan Jin family refused: "no, I''m afraid it will scare the snake." "What if you scare the snake with grass? I''m a real dragon. I can kill the snake with a sneeze. Come and talk about it." Lin Qian didn''t care about the other party''s worries. In the nine days, Lin qianzhen didn''t feel that any force could not be dealt with by himself. The strongest force in the nine days was his Chinese Empire. At least, the power he can use at present is invincible in this lower world. Why should he be afraid of it. Any conspiracy is a joke in the face of absolute power. Lin Qian''s words and attitude made the genius of Yan Jin people unable to accept for a moment, and some of them could not return to God. Just when he hesitated, Lin Qian turned to God and said, "I want you to come here. What are you doing?" All of a sudden, the pressure from Lin Qian shocked the past, which made the talented descendants of Yanjin jump. He did not expect that Lin Qian should be so direct to shout out, the other side is really not afraid of it? This roar startled everyone. When they reacted, they all happened to look at the genius of the Yanjin clan. In their secret, there was also a sense of curiosity. How did Lin Qian get involved with the genius of Yan Jin. You know, the genius of Yanjin is not the strongest, but the bottom. However, even if it is the bottom of the existence, can enter this hall, in Yanjin is also the young generation of people''s admiration. Yan rulie knew that the situation was already like this, and he had no choice but to harden his head and walk towards Lin Qian''s position. When he came to Lin Qian''s face, he was able to observe each other boldly and carefully, and found that his appearance was really too similar to his ancestors. Even if he was not his heir, it was unlikely. At first, he was vaguely worried about whether the man looked like him, not what he had guessed. So when Lin Qian entered the hall, no one looked at him, but he was the first to find him and observe him secretly. When I saw the four sons of the four tribes, I was eager to see him. When I saw his backhand, I slapped Yang Huakun to death. At his age, he had the highest level of enlightenment, and he knew that it was him in all probability. Just because others can''t see his realm doesn''t mean he can''t see it. Because Yan rulie, in the eyes of outsiders, is one of the top ten talents of the Yanjin generation. But in fact, his realm already has the realm of enlightenment. Although he is only one level, he is also superior to others. In other words, Lin Qian was surprised by his opponent''s realm, but he had a kind of soul skill, which suppressed his real realm strength, and people couldn''t see it at all. "Oh, it''s too reckless. In this way, it''s bad. If a fake is found, we''ll die." After coming to Lin Qian''s face, Yan rulie didn''t hide anything any more and complained.As for Lin Qian''s behavior, he still has opinions in his heart. If he can be more secure, why can''t he be more secure. In this way, his original hidden behavior is completely wasted. It is estimated that he will enter the eyes of the fake and everything will be finished. Since the red eyes of Lin Qian are burning, it''s like a way to catch his red hair "If you don''t tell me what it is, how can you find out?" At this point, Lin Qian still had a smile and waved his hand, "besides, I don''t quite understand what you said about posterity." Lin Qian''s attitude is to force the person in front of him to say everything. If not, he will not make any statement. Yan rulie also saw Lin Qian''s attitude, tongue tied, very upset: "you this person, how so rash ah, rash man!" "I killed Yang Huakun rashly before, and now it''s the same with shouting." At this time, Yan rulie really complained about Lin Qian and felt that he was bold and reckless. As for Yan rulie''s statement, Lin Qian did not agree: "Mangfu, do you think it was a rash move for me to kill Yang Huakun?" "I''d like to ask you, when you run over an ant, do you have to look forward and backward?" When Lin Qian said this, Emperor Yihuang Weidun emerged and rolled over Yan rulie''s body. "To tell you the truth, or I will kill you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 Although Lin Qian, the son of heaven''s golden body, is the separation of soul and Qi, the emperor''s will and power are not as majestic as his own. However, it is more than enough to deal with Yan rulie. No one was aware of what had happened here. After all, Lin Qian''s pressure is only aimed at Yan rulie in front of him. Only he can clearly feel the pressure from the other side. When Lin Qian said his last words, he only felt that the world around him was squeezing in his direction, and his body was distorted, as if he was going to be crushed into a cake. It is also a state of enlightenment, but in front of Lin Qian, he really can''t raise any idea of resistance. In his sense, between the other side''s turning hands, he can easily crush him to death. This kind of feeling let him feel despair, understand in front of Lin Qian, definitely not oneself can contend with. At this time, Yan rulie finally understood that Lin Qian was not able to fight against him. The other side said that what he had to do was to listen to his words honestly and not fight. It has come to this point, Yan rulie understand, even if he does not say, there is no way. In front of him, Lin Qian''s means are fierce. He''s already making a lot of noise. Now it''s very lively here. "In fact, the real head of Yanjin clan can be said to be me." Yan rulie''s words surprised Lin Qian. He looked at him suspiciously for a long time. Isn''t Yanjin clan chief holding a birthday party in the main hall nearby? In front of this young generation of Yanjin people, they said that they were the real patriarch, and there must be something hidden in them. As before, Wei Ziliang had found something wrong. The head of Yanjin clan didn''t know his own identity. In front of him, though young, the Yanjin people recognized themselves. In contrast, Lin Qian is more willing to trust the people in front of him. After the young Yanjin people opened their mouth, Lin Qian''s breath also converged. He let him go and looked up and down: "what''s going on? Let''s talk about it carefully. If you hide it, it will do harm to me." Lin Qian''s words made Yan rulie silent for a long time before he said seriously: "the former Yanjin clan leader is my father." The words are very short, but Lin Qian has inferred many things from them. "So, in the hall next door, the people holding the birthday party are fake?" After hearing Yan rulie''s words, Lin Qian asked rhetorically. Yan rulie nodded, some chagrined and grabbed his red hair: "it''s all my fault. If I were not sensible and willful, I wouldn''t be like this!" Looking at the young Yan Jin people in front of him, Lin Qian could hear the deep regret in the tone of the other party. At this time, tears of remorse flowed from Yan rulie''s eyes. "What''s the matter?" Lin Qian asked questions directly and wanted to know more details. After calming down, Yan rulie also spoke slowly: "our family''s fertility itself is not very strong, which is far worse than the human race. In addition, my father''s state of mind is high, and there are few children. My brothers and sisters, who were killed in the battle of the netherworld in the past, have been killed. " "When my father was old, I had a young son. He was very spoiled. Naturally..." After listening to Yan rulie''s description, Lin Qian has been clear about the cause and effect, understand the process. Yan rulie used to be a young patriarch of the Yanjin clan who was very much spoiled. He was extremely talented and arrogant. He is not a jerk in his life. If he insists on his shortcomings, he is arrogant and bold. When he found a dangerous secret place in the beginning, but it was very dangerous, others advised him not to commit the danger with his own body, but to be well prepared. But he was spoiled and arrogant when he was young. He went in where he put other people''s persuasion in his heart. Just didn''t expect, among them dangerous, beyond his imagination, his father in order to save him, seriously injured. But it''s just a serious injury. After recuperation, there will be no problem. But at this time, something went wrong. His father''s younger brother was in a rage. His father took him to flee. As a result, his father was on the verge of death. And he himself, with the help of other people''s identity, quietly sneaked back to the patriarch to see if he could help his father. Obviously, the appearance of Yan rulie in front of Lin Qian was not his original posture. The people with his identity are their loyal servants, and there is no problem. This loyal servant is also a genius in the clan. He has some fame. At the beginning, his father felt that he was going to die, so he passed on the position of clan leader to Yan rulie, and gave him the things about renzu and some inherited memories. Therefore, he would recognize Lin Qian and guess his identity as a descendant of his ancestors.Now Yan rulie''s father, the real Yanjin clan leader, is in his cave soul, served by the loyal servant. "Well..." Hearing this, Lin Qian understood the whole story. After a little consideration, Lin Qian looked at Yan rulie: "release your father and the loyal servant, and restore your original appearance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan rulie opens his mouth and stares at Lin Qian tightly. It seems that he wants to have a look. Is he making fun of himself. However, Lin Qian looked serious and didn''t see that he was teasing him. At this time, Yan rulie carefully asked: "now? Here it is? " "Otherwise, since you say your father''s life will not be long, the sooner you want to cure him, the better?" Lin Qian laughingly looked at Yan rulie and said, "I''m here to make you a part of my empire." "If you save your father, it will be much easier." Yan rulie was overjoyed when he heard that Lin Qian had a way to save his father. But at the thought of each other''s words, it was a helpless smile: "little Lord, if you let your father out here, don''t you openly tell the traitor that we..." "He''s nothing. I know how to do it. I''m here to support you. What''s to be afraid of?" Speaking of this, Lin Qian frowned and scolded, "mother in law, hurry up!" Lin Qian''s words made Yan rulie take a deep breath. At last, he made up his mind to open the soul of the cave. Suddenly, a simple bed appeared on the ground, on which lay a man of Yan Jin nationality. In the hall, the talented young people around pay close attention to Lin Qian from time to time. When they saw the bed and the people on it, they exclaimed. "Isn''t this the head of Yanjin clan? How can he be here?" "Strange, isn''t the Yanjin clan chief entertaining the elders in the main hall of flame palace?" In the hall, many young people''s faces changed, and they were summoned to the elders to report the matter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 In the hall, Yan rulie saw the behavior of other young talents and understood the things here. He should know it in the main hall. In the current situation, even if the traitor identity of his father is exposed, it will not help. My father was seriously injured. If the other party killed his father, would the elders of the clan really choose their own generation? When his father died, the Yanjin people want to keep the place of the hegemony, so they need a person who is also powerful in fighting. This guy who wants to call his uncle is such a person. For the sake of the Yanjin clan, the elders will certainly choose to forgive their uncle''s rebellion, but will try their best to suppress it. Those elders, in order to express their apologies, are expected to give their lives under house arrest, so that they can live in the years to come. Yan rulie''s heart is very nervous, but also to take off his disguise. And his original posture will be much more handsome, and when his face is exposed, all the talented people around him are surprised. "Isn''t he Yan rulie? I heard that he died in a secret place. How could he..." "If it was him, he still thought he died young, and he was still alive." "Wait a minute, something''s wrong with these things. Is the Yanjin clan chief lying down or the Yanjin clan chief still alive?" The younger generation in the hall are all talented and intelligent people. They understand the current situation more or less. And the next moment, another figure emerged, it is Yan rulie with the help of identity, Yan Deli, a famous genius of Yanjin family. When he appeared, he looked at Yan rulie in surprise and didn''t understand why he would call them out from the soul of Dongtian. After meeting Yan Deli, most of the talented people in the palace have already understood something. Boom! Immediately after that, a figure suddenly appeared out of the gate of the hall, and the roar of gas explosion rang out. On the other side, a figure suddenly appeared beside Lin Qian. Who can Wei Ziliang be. Wei Ziliang, who came to Lin Qian''s side, saw a medicine bottle suddenly appeared in the former''s hand, in which there were seven colors of liquid. "This is..." Wei Ziliang swallowed what he wanted to say, but asked curiously. "It''s similar to the liquid medicine you took at the beginning. The quality will be much better and the effect will be quick." Lin Qian looked indifferent, but his behavior was extremely rude. He poured the medicine bottle into the population in front of him. Yan rulie on one side also saw this scene. Before long, his father''s face was covered with potions, and even his nose choked a lot. My father, who was in a coma, suddenly coughed twice, which made him very uncomfortable. But in Yan rulie''s eyes, there was not much worry, on the contrary, he showed a happy look. In the past, my father''s injuries were incurable, incurable and unresponsive, not far from the death. But now, there is such an obvious reaction. The next moment, Yan rulie is the convergence of his eyebrows in the joy, but is showing the sad appearance. Lin Qian, on one side, saw Yan rulie''s face change and nodded to himself: "it''s very smart. Be a little sad. Your father will take some time to recover "It''s better to show that when you come back this time, you want to settle accounts with your uncle. Your father is doomed to die. Do you understand?" Lin Qian said here, looking at the figure at the entrance of the hall. as like as two peas at what is lying on the bed in front of Lin Qian, there is no difference. When the people at the door came here, they saw Lin Qian''s direction, and their eyes stopped. They were very surprised. The next moment, his look, full of haze, ruthlessly staring at the people on the bed. Whoosh, whoosh! Then, many figures suddenly came from the far air and came to the side hall one after another. They were all from the northern Xuantian forces. They all know what''s going on here. They are curious and rush to see the play. Among them, the elder of the Yanjin clan who followed him also looked at the current situation and took a breath of air. Especially when they saw the real body of Yanjin clan leader on the bed, and Yan rulie, they realized clearly. At the beginning, the patriarch said that his son, Yan rulie, was unconvinced and entered a secret place again. His younger brother went to rescue him and died with him. But now, Yan rulie is well, or on the bed lies their clan leader, dying. Then, the truth is about to come out about who the clan leader is. "Lie, you shouldn''t have come back." At the gate of the hall, the so-called Yanjin clan leader, after a moment of silence, suddenly began to shout.As his voice fell, his appearance also began to change. Soon after, his face turned into a white mask, which he took down and held in his hand. At the moment, he also showed his original appearance. Compared with the real Yanjin clan leader on the bed in front of Lin Qian, the Yanjin clan really looks very similar. It''s obvious that the elder brother of Yan Ruyan is his uncle. "Yan Zhengfei, you..." The elders of the Yanjin clan, who are the most powerful and much older, are very angry when they point to the fake goods at the gate of the hall. The rest of the elders, looking at Yan Zhengfei strangely, took a few steps around him, looking alert and cautious. "Yan Zhengfei, you still have the face to call me like this!" In the face of the figure who used to shout his uncle kindly, Yan rulie stares at him with hatred on his face, "when you fight your father, you and I have nothing to do with each other any more, just a mortal hatred!" Looking at Yan rulie, who was staring at himself, Yan Zhengfei chuckled twice. Instead, he looked at his brother who was unconscious on the bed: "Yan Yifei, look at the good son you taught, no big or small, no respect." Between speaking, Yan Zhengfei was slowly approaching towards that side step by step. After listening to his words, the elders changed their faces. Especially when they saw his movements, they felt tight in their hearts. They turned around and stood in front of Yan rulie. These elder''s behavior, let Yan rulie some consternation, obviously didn''t expect, these elder incredibly is so decisive stand in own side. For the immediate situation, Yan rulie really did not expect that such a thing would happen. In the face of these elders'' behavior, Yan Zhengfei, as usual, still stepped forward: "can you stop me, or do you think killing me will be better for the future of Yanjin clan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 Yan Zhengfei''s words made the elders of Yan Jin hesitant. "Yan Yifei is not far away from death. You are just protecting a dead man." Yan Zhengfei looked at the elders in front of him and sneered, "you have no ability to deal with me together. Even if you force me away, what''s the matter?" "Since then, where are the forces above the fifth level Yan Zhengfei''s words, let Yan rulie''s face is also a dramatic change, the other party''s words, it is his worry. Without his father and Yan Zhengfei, the Yanjin clan would have no soul warrior who had entered the Taoist realm for more than five levels. Then such a hegemonic force is just a paper tiger, and the day is fading. Compared with other hegemonic forces, they will be in an extremely weak situation. Seeing the attitude of these elders, Yan rulie couldn''t help but shout that his father was about to be cured. But when he was ready to shout out, Lin Qian''s voice came to mind to stop his behavior: "don''t say, wait for your father to recover." Why don''t you understand Lin Qianlie''s words? Although he knew that Yan rulie''s heart would be very confused, Lin Qian didn''t intend to explain. He just looked at Yan Zhengfei in front of him. At the same time, his soul has been shrouded in each other, quietly. With his current soul strength and soul consciousness, even if he is exploring the other side, the other side will not have any feelings. All the thoughts Lin Qian explored were also passed on to the fantasy star, which was analyzed by the Ministry of natural science. There must be something wrong with Yan Zhengfei. Originally, Lin Qian thought that since his grandfather was willing to save the Yanjin people, the Yanjin people would not be a dirty race. Previously, Yan rulie mentioned that when his uncle Yan Zhengfei betrayed his father, it was so unbelievable, obviously too unexpected. Even in the process of narration, Yan rulie not only expressed his incomprehension once. In the past, his uncle Yan Zhengfei was so kind to Yan rulie that he even treated him as a son because he had no children. I have great respect and deep feelings for my father. Why did he become like this. Lin Qian stops Yan rulie from saying things, which is to avoid Yan Zhengfei being cautious. At this time, Yan Zhengfei is still arrogant, so it is easier to show flaws. "Wei Shen, do you want to intervene in this matter?" In the process of walking, Yan Zhengfei also turned his eyes on Wei Ziliang, "it''s our own business. Compared with you, it''s inconvenient to meddle in your own business, isn''t it?" Wei Ziliang slightly narrowed his eyes and stared at Yan Zhengfei for a long time. Then he waved his hand: "I didn''t want to do much, but this is our grandson''s precious apprentice. I always want to protect him." Then Wei Ziliang winked at Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded, moved away from Yan rulie''s side, followed him away, there are four families and four sons, staying beside Wei Ziliang. But in the crowd, a fierce look suddenly appeared. The owner of the look was not someone, but a powerful man of the four eyes spirit clan. The reason for his fierce eyes is naturally because Lin Qian now claps Yang Huakun into a meat cake. But he was afraid that Wei Ziliang was here and didn''t make trouble. In addition, there seems to be a problem within the Yanjin clan, so Mr. Tsai resisted and sent the message back to the clan. "Something''s wrong. How did Yan Zhengfei become like this?" Wei Ziliang quietly passed on his soul knowledge and said to Lin Qian, "I''ve seen Yan Zhengfei in the past. He''s very gentle and elegant. He''s a think tank of the Yanjin people. But now, it''s too cruel and cold. It''s weird. Isn''t it... " "False, his real body is not Yanjin." Lin Qian looked at Yan Zhengfei and said, "it''s really interesting to disguise as Yan Zhengfei and then disguise as Yan Yifei." When he said that, Lin Qian also got the result from the Ministry of heaven: "what''s more interesting is that this guy''s real identity is the netherworld." "Everywhere?" When Wei Ziliang heard this, he took a cold breath. He didn''t expect to meet the netherworld here. It''s just what the netherworld wants to do when they sneak into the Yanjin clan, and it seems that their purpose is to master the Yanjin clan. "It''s obvious that the Youming clan has a plan for the Yanjin clan, otherwise they would not have done such a thing." Lin Qian said, silent, "watch its change, see if there is a breakthrough." Wei Ziliang nodded and listened to Lin Qian. On the other hand, when the elders were hesitating, Yan Zhengfei suddenly stopped and sighed: "lie''er, uncle, it''s really helpless." "Think about it, why should we Yanjin people keep the illusory oath and guard on this side. In the past, it was clear that they had the strength to expand their territory, but each patriarch kept to the rules and kept to this corner. ""For the future of our family, we must have a patriarch who breaks the rules." "Uncle also knows that his means are somewhat extreme. Now I can promise you that as long as you are willing to give yanjinyin to your uncle, I promise your father will be cured and his life will be safe." "Elders, I can also guarantee that the Yanjin clan will be stronger in my hands in the future." The elders were silent at his words. The crowd watching the bustle around also whispered. "The ancestral precept of the Yanjin people seems to be that no matter how their strength develops, they can only maintain the Yanjin realm, not expand it." "Yes, it''s just weird, and I don''t know what it''s about." "This boundary is really suitable for the survival of the Yanjin people. However, the conditions in the north are better, but it never expands in the past. It is clear that the conditions permit." When they were waiting for the discussion, Lin Qian showed a smile: "look, the flaw has come. The reason why the netherworld people disguised and lurked is that he himself said, but it''s the burning gold seal." "Yanjin seal is just a symbol of Yanjin clan leader''s inheritance. It''s a holy high-level Horcrux. It doesn''t seem to be unusual." Wei Ziliang frowned and said, "even at the beginning, I took this seal to play with." "Oh?" Looking at the things that Wei Ziqian can give you so easily, he asked "Little master, I borrowed it to play with the Yanjin family, but the master of this seal came to the Yanjin family and asked Yan Yifei for it. He dared not agree to the master''s request." When Wei Ziliang said this, he also looked nostalgic. "At that time, I opened my mouth and wanted to have a look. The master also gave me this seal. It''s really nothing..." Lin Qian smiles and looks clear. When Wei Ziliang saw Lin Qian''s look and his voice, he suddenly stopped and realized, "I see. There''s something wrong with this seal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 Now in retrospect, he also suddenly realized that when he came to Yanjin with emperor Lin, the master directly asked the Yanjin clan leader to come to Yanjin seal. At the beginning, in Wei Ziliang''s eyes, the purpose of his master''s asking for the gold seal was just to have a look. It was pure curiosity. Just like myself, I am full of curiosity about the soul organ, which is the symbol of Yanjin clan''s inheritance. Looking back, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Lin Qian to remember what he said. What kind of secret must be hidden in the Yan Jin seal, and this secret, the netherworld people who disguise to sneak into the Yan Jin family, also knows. The purpose of his sneaking in is to try his best to get the gold seal. After realizing clearly in the heart, Wei Ziliang looked at Yan rulie''s eyes and changed: "how, little master, do you want me to do it?" "It should be done, but it''s not the man." At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes inadvertently looked at the four eyes of the spirit family. "After all, there is more than one netherworld family in this hall." After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Wei Ziliang''s face changed, and then he woke up. "Well, Liesl, what are you thinking about now?" The netherworld people disguised as Yan Zhengfei still speak out, bewitching Yan rulie in front of him and persuading him to make a choice quickly. Yan rulie still maintained a sad and indignant look, but his eyes showed a sense of struggle. It seemed that he was carefully considering whether to agree to Yan Zhengfei''s request. Just in his heart, secretly thinking about the acting, how long to persist in the end, and when his father will recover. If he had not met Lin Qian and got the good medicine from him to cure his father, now he might have really agreed to each other. Even though it is the netherworld people disguised as Yan Zhengfei, it never occurred to me that something unexpected would happen. Because, a shout, resounding in this hall, no one responded. "Do it!" With Lin Qian''s order, Wei Ziliang, who is beside him, suddenly makes trouble and rushes to the existence of the four eyes spirit clan near the gate of the hall. Under the burst of spirit in his body, Wei Ziliang''s speed was extremely fast, and even without the weapons, he was close to the king of the Four Eyed spirit clan. After approaching each other, Wei Ziliang broke up and poked his hand at each other. The momentum is unlimited, but it is powerful. The surrounding space is condensed and squeezed. The great strength makes the four eyes spirit clan have no ability to resist. "Ah The scream of the four eyes spirit clan resounded in the hall in an instant. Many people looked sideways and couldn''t bear it. I saw that the four eyes of the four eyes of the four eyes lingzu were bleeding, but they were directly blinded by Wei Ziliang. You know, this is a strong man who enters the Taoist realm. It''s so easy to break the spirit of protecting the body and blind his eyes. Even from the beginning to the end, when Wei Ziliang shot, no one could capture his figure. When the reaction came, the four eyes of the four eyes lingzu Prince were blind. There is no earthshaking power, no awe inspiring, dazzling spirit burst. Just rush to reach out and poke each other blind four eyes, simple and straightforward, quickly and neatly. Flame palace, after all, is the main palace of the Yanjin people. If there is a big fight here, Lin Qian himself will be the one who will hurt. Now the flame palace belongs to the Yanjin people. Soon after the Yanjin people were incorporated into the Chinese Empire, isn''t this the Empire''s? On the whole, it''s still their own things. It''s a pity that they are damaged. When Wei Ziliang started, Yan Yifei, who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He was full of flames, and there was a light golden light. Yan Yifei, who rose from the sky, rushed directly to Yan Zhengfei''s position, and hit him with one hand. In a moment, he turned into a towering flame and shrouded his opponent''s body. The burning flame surged up, burning Yan Zhengfei. A palm, infinite power, but he was controlled in a very small range, did not affect this palace.. If they really fight in this realm, it is the earth moving, the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon. But if you have the heart to control, you can also be light, as if nothing happened. However, it is better to start first. Like Wei Ziliang, he took the lead to control the situation in his own hands. If this is not the case, the fire between the two sides will start and the whole flame palace will disappear. Yan Yifei claps it, returns to his original position and stares ahead. Not far away Yan rulie, the color of joy in his eyes, looking at his father excitedly. This is what he has been dreaming of all these years. At this moment, it has finally come true.All the elders around also gaped and saw the situation in front of them. Originally, the patriarch of his clan was still lying on the bed, looking like he was about to die. Now he''s alive. Is it a dream? Or is the previous situation of the patriarch just pretending? However, when Yan Yifei appeared in front of them unharmed, all the elders'' faces were full of joy. Because in the face of people like Yan Zhengfei, they are naturally more willing to serve Yan Yifei without changing the situation. As for Yan Zhengfei, a character who would murder his elder brother if he didn''t say a word, he was scared to follow him. "Father, you are awake at last." When he saw his father and really woke up, Yan rulie couldn''t help but burst into tears. "What are you crying for? Don''t let the young master see the joke beside you." Looking at his baby little son''s state, Yan Yifei is also not angry and patted the boy''s head. Originally, Yan rulie was the most disgusted with his father patting his head. In the past, he often quarreled about it. But in the past few years, he would like his father to get up and slap himself on the head. "Patriarch, are you ok?" "It''s just fine. This man is very ambitious. I didn''t expect that." "It''s a pity that Zhengfei used to be a good boy, but now he is..." Looking at the figure in the fire, the eldest elder sighed with great emotion. However, Yan Yifei, who was standing beside him, frowned and said coldly: "this man is not Zhengfei, but someone else pretends to be our Yanjin clan leader!" When Yan Yifei said this, the elders around him were shocked and puzzled. The onlookers only knew that it was busy, but they did not expect that Yan Zhengfei, who was disguised as Yan Yifei, was also disguised as Yan Zhengfei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 In the hall, there was silence in a short time, and everyone looked at the situation in front of him silently. Yan rulie is also muddled, he did not expect that things should be this change, for a time, the situation is complicated. Originally, the appearance of Wei Ziliang was shocking enough, but who can imagine that now there is such a powerful news delivered. Just as everyone was paying attention to this side, Wei Ziliang had already controlled the four eyes of the king and brought them to Lin Qian. "All right, little master." In the dark, Wei Ziliang kicked the king of the four eyes lingzu in front of him. At this time, the fourteenth Prince of the Royal state of Xinjiang was very miserable. Four eyes have been stabbed blind by Wei Ziliang, blood flows out of them, limbs are completely broken, Dantian is abandoned, there is no ability to resist. The soul warrior who enters the realm of Tao, a strong one, can start a sect and support a big man of the top power. In front of Wei Ziliang, such a powerful character is as weak as a child. Although, in their hearts, for Wei Ziliang''s hegemonic fighting power, still have psychological preparation. But at this moment, after seeing it again, the shock in my heart is still beyond control. What shocked them even more was who the young people in front of Wei Ziliang were. From the immediate situation, Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, actually obeyed his orders because he was the only young man in front of him. If you put the fourteen kings of the four eyes spirit clan in front of him, you can see that. He had no interest in fighting against the spirit of the four paralytic people, and he knew that he had no ability to look at the things in front of them. "If you want to live, you should tell us the garrison situation of the Royal state of Xinjiang, or some secret means, after making the vow." Lin Qian looked down at the king of the four eyes lingzu in front of him. He didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "this is the value of your life. Let''s talk about it." Although the situation is very miserable, the fourteen princes are still active. He is a strong one who enters the Taoist realm. If an ordinary soul warrior is injured like him, his life will be ruined. But he is not the same. Even if the soul warrior in the Taoist realm is injured like this, he can only be regarded as losing combat power at most. As long as you get the nourishment of Tiancai and Dibao and take good pills, it''s not impossible to recover. Moreover, a strong man who enters the Taoist realm is also worthy of the resources of the four eye spirit people to recuperate his injuries. "It''s not so easy for me to talk." The fourteenth prince decided that if he said something, he would die faster. It''s better to be half true and half false, and live to say, "unless you promise me three conditions." Shua! The light of the sword flickered. Under Lin Qian''s wave, the sword Qi of the emperor''s spirit suddenly appeared, turned into the light of the sword curtain, and cut off the head of the fourteen princes directly. "You are not worthy to negotiate with me." After killing the fourteen princes, Lin Qian spoke lightly, as if he had just killed an unimportant soul beast, not the prince of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang. In the hall, other people have the strength to pay attention to the situation here. After seeing this scene, they feel chilly and shudder. Lin Qian''s ruthlessness and decisiveness scared them, and they secretly speculated and discussed about the origin of this young human race. Can drive Wei God this kind of character, already enough let a person shock. Even the people of the transcendent forces are afraid of the fighting power of Wei God. The childe brothers of these forces are not qualified to give orders to Wei Ziliang. And this Lin Qian is really cruel. Do they know that the prince Yang Huakun of the four eyes spirit clan in the hall before provoked Lin Qian and touched his roar. Lin Qian broke up and slapped Yang Huakun into a meat cake. As for the fourteen princes, after Wei Ziliang took them, they didn''t say a few words to each other. The fourteen princes just said they wanted to raise conditions. Lin Qian, without blinking an eye, chopped off the head of the prince of the kingdom of Daojiang. Yan Yifei on the side, also noticed the situation here, eyebrows jump. However, the next moment his attention has been attracted by the situation ahead. "This matter is an internal matter of our Yanjin clan. You''d better avoid it for the time being, so as not to hurt by mistake." Seeing the change in front of him, Yan Yifei suddenly opened his mouth and said, arched his hands to the people around him. However, many of the onlookers are reluctant to move. "Clan chief Yan, why be so anxious? Maybe we can help if we stay here." "Indeed, we are willing to help." "It''s not too bad to help if I run into you at this time."A group of people began to speak one after another, seemingly with good intentions, but actually with evil intentions. They are here to watch the war. Who knows if they will do anything halfway. What''s more, some useful information may be revealed in this big play, and we may know more about it. Such a situation, let Yan Yifei is helpless, frowning to continue to speak, while suddenly a voice sounded. "After three voices, there are still people staying, dead!" Lin Qian stood in the same place with his hands on his back. In front of him, the headless body of the fourteenth Prince of the four eyes spirit clan of the state of King Daojiang was still in the pool of blood in front of him, which set off the colder killing opportunity in his words. With Lin Qian''s words falling, Wei Ziliang is also cold this face, looking around. After making eye contact with Wei Ziliang, people''s faces changed dramatically, but the four ethnic groups of Wang Daojiang were not surprised. Because they know that with the Chinese Empire, they are already their own people. Lin Qian said so clearly, coupled with Wei Ziliang''s deterrent power, a group of people face upheaval, without hesitation, turned around and rushed out of the side hall, far away. Under the guidance of the people in the flame palace outside, he left the flame palace and went to arrange their positions outside. In the hall, only Yan Yifei, Yan rulie and a group of elders were left, plus the existence of four ethnic groups. The elders of the four clans came to Lin Qian, saluted respectfully and called out, "see you, your majesty!" After Lin Qian nodded, they got up and said hello to Wei Ziliang: "Lord Wei." This scene, let the elder of the Yan Jin clan there, is Leng in the original place, can''t see clearly, in front of this is exactly play which one. How can the four clans of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang address their majesty to this human race? Has the royal clan of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang changed into a human race? However, before they could clear their mind, another change happened in front of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 After the flame dissipated, it showed its figure. This figure is a different race. It is similar to the four eyes spirit race. It is also the first four eyes, but the difference is that there are two pupils in this person''s four eyes. Four eyes and eight pupils, the end is very strange. "What kind of race is this? How come I''ve never seen it before?" Looking at the strange shape in front of him, an elder of Yanjin clan exclaimed. In this regard, another elder surmised himself, guessing the identity of this man: "it may be a member of the simuling clan, but it''s just a change." "It''s really not my uncle. I mean why my uncle has changed so much. It turns out that he is not himself." At the same time, Yan rulie suddenly realized that the man who pretended to be his father and his uncle finally showed his true posture. At the same time, he was relieved to know the truth. His uncle is still the elder who loves him, not the villain who wants to kill his father. For the four eyes and eight pupils in front of him, Yan rulie was extremely disgusted. It was he who almost ruined his life. But he also understood that this person''s realm is strong and powerful, which is by no means what he can fight against now. He can only wait and see the change. "I didn''t expect you to be safe from such a serious injury. It''s amazing." At the same time, the eight pupil alien, said, "introduce yourself, in the next Yang Lianxin." "Yang Lianxin?" After hearing the other party''s self introduction, Yan Yifei sneered twice, "is it really related to the four eyes spirit clan?" Listening to each other''s surnames, he has guessed a lot of things. "Ha ha, what you said is wrong. It should be that they have something to do with our family." After listening to Yan Yifei''s words, Yang Lianxin explained with a wave, "they are only vassals of our eight pupil Protoss. They can''t be too big." "There are many vassals like them in our eight pupil Protoss." "Eight pupil Protoss?" In the hall, all the people were surprised, and they secretly speculated what kind of magic power such a clan had, and how it could be compared with the four eyes spirit clan. I''m afraid it''s much stronger than the four eyes spirit clan. What''s more, it''s surprising that the four eyes spirit clan, who has always been domineering, is still a vassal of other races. "Eight pupil Protoss, hum, you deliberately want to seek the head of our clan, but it''s a pity, now you have failed." Yan Yifei stares at Yang Lianxin in front of him, his tone is cold, "even now, you have to die in this place." As for Yan Yifei''s words, Yang Lianxin, the eight pupil Protoss, had no fear in his eyes. He didn''t seem to put the people in the hall in his eyes at all: "he''s very angry. It''s not easy to just want to keep me." Looking at Yang Lianxin in front of him, Yan Yifei didn''t say much. He just felt that something was not good in his heart. The other party is too calm. Now after the guests leave, the whole flame palace array has been completely activated, and the other party can''t escape. Moreover, in this hall, there are many elders of their own family, and even Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, is also in this place. If the other party wants to escape, it''s impossible. On one side, Wei Ziliang looks relaxed, looking at the eight pupil Protoss, but his Qi has completely locked each other. As long as this eight pupil Protoss guy dares to change something, he will burst out all his strength and take it down in an instant. In the presence, Lin Qian stares at the eight pupil Protoss curiously, thinking. The magic Yue on the side is very curious and careful to transmit the sound of soul sense: "Your Majesty, what are you thinking? There may be some danger here. Why don''t you avoid it first?" "Don''t worry, this man can''t make waves." Lin Qian gently shook his head, not thinking, "as for what I think, I''m thinking that if this man takes down his body and gives it to the Ministry of heaven, he should be able to find something." Lin Qian''s words make people feel numb, and Huan Yue''s mouth is dry: "Your Majesty, what can this corpse study?" "The foundation of the people of the Chinese Empire has completely cast off the younger generation of any force in the nine days. The reason is that many departments of the Chinese Empire have joined hands to study the advantages and disadvantages of each race and learn from each other." "When I was a child, every race would learn from the race that is most suitable to make up for their own shortcomings. With the passage of time, the young people of the Chinese Empire have a more solid foundation." "The basis of these aspects is all through the study of corpses. Do you understand?" "Moreover, the four eyes spirit clan is the netherworld clan, so is the eight pupils Protoss. It is also necessary to know more about the enemy in the future." At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes were shining, and his mood was excited. "You know, even if he is an enemy, he has many advantages. You know, in the Empire, a dual-purpose method of training the eighth level of physical environment is derived from the results of the research course of the four eyes spirit race. ""We will continue to learn from the advanced civilizations and integrate them. Our empire will continue to be at the forefront and strengthen its strength." Huan Yue can feel the other party''s grand wishes and grand plans from Lin Qian''s soul communication, and even can hear a glorious future from the other party''s tone. At the moment, the eight pupil Protoss also made some moves. Suddenly, a strange array disk appeared in his hand, which was obviously an array. Bang! The eight pupil Protoss suddenly smashed the array disk to the ground, breaking into pieces in an instant. "Yan Yifei, I Yang Lianxin remember you. See you later." See each other''s stunned eyes, Yang Lianxin''s spirit surging, in a flash, in this hall, behind each other, suddenly appeared a door. In this portal, there are strong spatial fluctuations. All the people present are not idiots. The other party has a bold attitude. It''s already a door containing spatial fluctuation. All the idiots can see what it is. Obviously, this portal is similar to the legendary teleportation array. It can teleport the other party away. "No!" Yan Yifei was very angry, because he saw that the other party had a key in his hand, and he was very proud of himself. At last, he turned around to step in from the door. In this scene, there are invisible waves between the lightning and flint, near the space portal, isolating everything and wrapping Yang Lianxin. Even Wei Ziliang, who rushed past, could not break through the fluctuation barrier and enter the scope of the door. "Run away?" Lin Qian, who told Huan Yue about the achievements of imperial research, also found this scene, with a look of mockery on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 When Lin Qian''s voice fell, the Jiulong jade seal suddenly appeared in his hand. Imperial power. At the next moment, Lin Qian waved his hand to the front and chopped it with a sword, boom! In a flash, the terrible wave burst out from Lin Qian''s body. This sword cut through the space, ignored the solid barrier of spatial wave condensation, and cut directly on the door. The next moment, the door is broken, burst open. With the help of LV Dongbin, the Sword Fairy and the sword ancestor, the end is very terrible. In addition, Lin Qian''s own spirit of the mighty imperial power, the crushing of the pressure, where is the spatial fluctuation barrier of this space portal, have the courage to resist. This is completely above it, even if the space fluctuation is to resist the courage is not. Yang Yuxi continued to look at Lin''s stiff smile on his face. Yes, Lin Qian''s sword of chopping up the space portal forced Yang Lianxin. What the hell, his perfect escape plan, was so shattered? Although the door of space can only be used once, it is impossible for anyone to break the space barrier after use. Unless they are above the rules of the chaotic universe, how can they be? These soul warriors who enter the Tao can never have such ability. it''s impossible to have such a capability in woodlouse. Therefore, Yang Lianxin is full of confidence. He believes that he will never have any problems in his escape. But Lin Qian, the soul warrior of the enlightenment realm, chopped him from the cloud into the mud, and could not climb out. After spending such a long time in the Yanjin clan, he knows the strength of Yan Yifei and the elders very well. When the flame palace array starts, and Wei Ziliang is nearby, he will die if he resists. When he thought about it, Yang Lianxin looked resentful and stared at Lin Qian: "Terran, you are really brave enough to damage my grandfather''s business!" Immediately after, Yang Lianxin also looked at the Yanjin family and yelled: "I''m here to advise you that it''s better to weigh things over. If I have any advantages or disadvantages, the family will not let you go. Even the four eyes will fight directly with the king of Xinjiang. " "And you, you are from the four tribes of wangdaojiang kingdom. The four eyes spirit clan is the vassal of our eight pupils Protoss, and you are also the vassal of our clan. Dare to help outsiders to fight against their own masters, it''s not cowardly Although Yang Liansheng is in the most dangerous situation, he is still in the fastest state of mind. Yan Jin heard each other''s words, but also can''t help looking at the past toward the four groups. It''s just that they were surprised. They thought that from the eyes of the four ethnic groups, they would see a complex look of indecision and don''t know how to choose. However, they only saw that the elder of the four tribes and the younger generation behind him were full of resentment when they looked at the eight pupil Protoss. Yang Lianxin was also very surprised by the look of the four ethnic groups. He didn''t do anything. Why did he look at himself with such indignant eyes? "You Youming people, they keep us so-called vassals as livestock, and now they still want to kill people with a knife?" Among them, the elder of the magic clan couldn''t help roaring and staring at Yang Lianxin. This is not only Yan Jin people Leng, the eight pupil Protoss Yang Lianxin, is also stunned incomparable, unbelievable. What''s the matter? The four eyes spirit clan has been hiding very well. Why has it been discovered so far? But the next moment, Yang Lianxin looks as usual, sneer: "nonsense, Youming people''s skin is green, good at using poison, weaken the strength of the soul warrior." "The four eye spirit clan is good at seeing. Our eight pupil Protoss is also good at seeing. They can even bless themselves with magic. It''s totally different from the characteristics of the netherworld. " "The netherworld is actually a whole force, composed of different races." Suddenly, Lin Qian opened his mouth beside him, "the nether world should be the name of the place where you live. The so-called nether people are the many races that live in the land called the nether world, right?" "You have exposed your identity by practicing the skill. The purpose of the four eyes spirit clan in beixuantian is to use the talents of the descendants of the four nationalities to plunder their talents, so that your descendants can grow up quickly. " Lin Qian''s words shocked Yang Lianxin by telling the truth and plan of the nether world. He understood and couldn''t hide. He didn''t expect that this Terran knew so much. In the past, the netherworld people have been hiding such things, secretly plotting and seizing a lot of benefits. Who could have imagined that there would be a Terran who knew their purpose. "Well, in that case, if you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please." Yang Lianxin directly sat on the ground with his knees crossed, indifferent to it, "just, don''t regret it then."On hearing Yang Lianxin''s words, Yan Yifei, who was ready to start, couldn''t help but stare at each other. Obviously, he didn''t dare to do it at will because of his opponent''s words. "Of course you are curious. Why did I sneak into your family?" Yang Lian sat in the same place with his new knees, his face was free, and there was no fear of death on his face, "but I can say that it has a lot to do with your burning gold seal." "There''s something to do with the ancestral precepts of your family. If you want to know the truth, let me go and tell you the truth." "Moreover, it has something to do with the ancestors, especially you, clan chief Yan." Speaking of this, Yang Lianxin looked at each other, "you should know that your family has a great relationship with renzu." "I happen to have a message from my ancestors. Let me go. It''s also yours." When it comes to Yan Yifei, he is full of confidence in the past. But for a long time, he found that the other side did not respond. After opening his eyes, he found that Yan Yifei looked at himself strangely, as if he were looking at an idiot. Yang Lianxin''s face changed and said coldly, "why, do you think I''m cheating you?" "Isn''t it?" In this regard, Yan Yifei looks at Yang Lianxin in front of him playfully. Yang Lianxin still sneered and said: "at this time, it''s about my life. If it''s false news, I will not be able to talk nonsense. I can even tell you that not only do you know the information of the ancestors and descendants, but also the location of them Poof Yang Ziliang''s face was serious, but he didn''t look at it. Lin Qian also looked at Yang Lianxin strangely and didn''t know what to say. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 They really didn''t expect that Yang Lianxin''s life-saving chip was the news of his ancestors and descendants. Yan Yifei, Yan rulie and Wei Ziliang, who knew the truth, looked at Yang Lianxin as if they were looking at a fool. Unfortunately, Yang Lianxin did not know that the real descendants of renzu were standing in front of him at the moment. If he knew it, he would not be able to exchange his life with such a bad chip message. "Unfortunately, I don''t need your news." For Yang Lianxin''s words, Yan Yifei''s face, showing a narrow smile, went to each other''s face, "so, you have to find a way to say something else, to find a way to stay alive." When Yang Lianxin heard this, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that the news of this person''s ancestors and descendants could not tempt each other. As far as he knows, the head of Yanjin clan should be crazy about the news from his ancestors and descendants. How could that be? In addition to not understanding, he was a little flustered. It was a chip that he thought he could save his life, but now it didn''t work. Is it a joke to sell the information of the netherworld clan? They also have a heart demon oath. Once they say it, they will die. "Do you want to forget the kindness of your ancestors?" At this point, Yang Lianxin asked, not willing to give up. For Yang Lianxin''s persistence, Yan Yifei looked at an idiot and said slowly: "it''s a pity that I happen to know that the news you want to tell me is actually false." "Even if it''s not fake, it''s half true and half fake. It''s not very useful, is it?" Accompanied by Yan Yifei''s words, Yang Lianxin was startled. He was in a state of uncertainty and looked at each other: "what''s the matter? How did he know?" Just as Yan Yifei guessed, the message he was going to tell the other party was half true and half false. He just intended to use this kind of ambiguous information to stabilize the other party for a while, save his life and escape, and then try to come back for revenge. Where want to get, before the other party is can''t believe, behind is to see through his heart plan. At this time, Lin Qian on the side suddenly came forward and said, "besides, you should have some restrictions. You should take the heart demon oath and not be able to reveal the situation of the netherworld." "In a sense, you should be worthless." All of a sudden, Lin Qian and what he said made Yang Lianxin''s heart sink and cry out that it was not good. But he is still strong support, there is no panic on the surface, still calm: "your first people''s younger generation, in this nonsense, it is clear that they did not put Yan Jin clan in the eyes, also did not put this clan leader in the eyes." "This matter is my good Yan clan leader''s trading conversation. What''s your intention when you mess around here?" Yang Lianxin''s words are the words of killing the heart. Let the elder of the Yan Jin clan have the same look. It was not only him, but also the elders of the four clans, who secretly complained that it was not good. It''s true that Lin Qian''s opening his mouth like this seems to be a good intention, but in the eyes of Yanjin people, it''s not like this. How to say, the eight pupil Protoss Yang Lianxin is aimed at the Yanjin people. Now it''s their business. It is the Yanjin clan leader who should make a decision. When is it the turn of this clan to comment. However, when they saw their patriarch, they found that the other side was not angry, on the contrary, they took it for granted. On the other hand, Wei Ziliang''s soul sense spread: "little master, don''t expose your identity too early, otherwise it will only add to the trouble. In the upper realm of immortals, some people are eyeing, so... " "If the people in the upper world of immortals dare to do something recklessly, I will tell them that they will never come back." Lin Qian didn''t agree with Wei Ziliang''s persuasion and waved his hand. In the Chinese Empire, the mall keeps pace with the times. The lottery is the biggest card Lin Qian can use at present. Once used, all ghosts and gods are illusory, and no one can defeat them. What about the exposure of his identity? If he has the courage, he will come to find something. Lin Qian is not afraid. "Presumptuous!" At this time, seeing the appearance of the elders, Yan Yifei''s heart was tight, and he quickly yelled, "this is master Lin, I can''t make a mistake." Yan Yifei is in a hurry. He is afraid that the elder doesn''t know the truth, which makes Lin Qian angry. If Lin Qian gives an order to let Wei Ziliang do it, who can stop the elders like his clan leader. Even if you have the heart to resist, you don''t have the courage to do it. See Yan Yifei anxious cry, listen to the words in his mouth, everyone is shocked. The elders of the Yanjin clan were also startled. They looked at Lin Qian and his clan leader. They thought that his clan leader was crazy? At this time, Yan Yifei also reacted. He only felt that he was too early and worried. Later, he also looked at Lin Qian in a hurry, and wanted to consult him.Seeing that Lin Qian didn''t stop him, he looked as usual, and then he was relieved. On the ground, Yang Linxin seemed to have thought of something. He was stunned: "are you the descendant of the Lin family?" Yes, Yang Lianxin has just come back to his senses, although he has never talked about the appearance of his ancestors. But from Yan Yifei''s manner and what he said, we can infer that Lin Qian is probably the descendant of the Lin family. Thinking of this, he suddenly realized that he should die. Ancestors and descendants, in front of him, he also used the news as a registration chip. No wonder the other party immediately recognized that what he said was false. It turned out that it was true in this place. However, Yang Lianxin''s eyes turned and responded with a sneer: "however, even if you are the descendants of the Lin family, how about the ancestors of the Yanjin people in the past, but they are powerful generals around and have an extraordinary position." "Yanjin family is the descendant of that general. You are the Lin family of renzu. Your status is similar. But your attitude is too arrogant. Don''t you treat the Yanjin people as servants? " This is another provocation. The elder of Yan Jin clan, hearing this, naturally felt uncomfortable. Who would like to treat him as a servant? In Yang Lianxin''s opinion, Lin Qian is sure to comfort the Yanjin people with his explanation, but this is also an invisible reduction of his status and attitude, and he will not be very happy in his heart. There is a gap in each other''s heart, the most important thing is that he will have a great chance to live. "Who said I was a descendant of my ancestors?" But at this time, Lin Qian himself suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Yang Lianxin. This time, Yang Lianxin can be said to be confused. He was confused about where he was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 "Descendants, that''s from the beginning of renzu to the last generation of his descendants, so..." When Lin Qian said this, he suddenly stopped. The next moment, Lin Qian''s face was also slightly embarrassed: "it seems that the last generation of grandfather is me?" "The descendants of the Lin family, their grandparents and grandchildren, are right." Wei Ziliang on one side, after thinking about it, nodded. After hearing this, Yang Lianxin''s mind was shaken and he was shocked. A great grandson? Now this Terran is the grandson of that Terran monster, not the offspring of many generations later? Age is not a problem. The character is so strong, and his offspring must be very strong. It''s normal to have grandchildren near the end. That Yan rulie, Yan Yifei, is also in the edge to a big jump. They only think that each other is a descendant of the Lin family, maybe a descendant of their ancestors, many generations apart. Who could have thought of the grandson? In this way, Lin Qian''s status is not ordinary. Once he is in the upper realm of immortals, his love is absolutely against heaven. Yan Yifei also suddenly realized that he had met emperor Lin. In his opinion, Lin Qian should be the son of emperor Lin in the lower world. "Young master!" At this time, Yan Yifei yelled and lowered his head. "How to execute this man, I''ll listen to you." Lin Qian light looked at each other, chuckled twice: "kill, I own magical." With Lin Qian''s voice falling down, Yang Lianxin, who is kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy, is ready to fight with all his strength. Under this situation, he will fight to the death. However, Wei Ziliang on the other side, faster than he imagined, appeared in front of him in a flash, reached out to gather the sword light and pierced the other side''s Dantian. The surging spirit smashes Yang Lianxin''s Dantian from the eight pupil Protoss. Under the shock of the spirit, it rushes into each other''s mind and destroys his soul. Before he was dying, Yang Lianxin looked at Wei Ziliang with his eyes full of disbelief: "how can your strength..." When he whispered these words, he died completely, leaving only his whole body. Looking at the dead body of Yang Lianxin, Wei Ziliang didn''t like it. He clapped his hands and looked very relaxed. He can see that before his death, Yang Lianxin was shocked by his own state, and he was also very proud. When he was seriously injured, he came into contact with Lin Qian''s potion to recover. In addition, during this period, he was nourished by the potion of the Chinese Empire. He followed the prime minister Zhuge ming to practice, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds, changing day by day. If Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei in the past, was a member of the top soul warrior in these nine days, now he is worthy of the hegemony. What he surpasses now is himself. What he surpasses now is all kinds of powerful enemies in that position. Yan Yifei''s eyebrows are also jumping. He naturally can see how terrible Wei Ziliang''s strength is. If it is their own on the words, I am afraid it will be a face to face on the other side won, the gap is too big! "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that the things here, the things that our four nationalities are close to God Wei, will be conveyed. I''m afraid that the king''s way in Xinjiang is..." When Lin Qian collected the corpse of Yang Lianxin from the ground and handed it to the Ministry of natural science and technology and the Ministry of medical science for research, the elder of the magic tribe of the four ethnic groups on the edge came forward and said. In his tone, he was full of worry, afraid of big changes there. Lin Qian waved his hand to reassure the other party: "I have a plan on the other side of Wang Daojiang. There''s no need to worry. I really don''t care about the Four Eyed people who are clowns. " "At this time, delaying time and various arrangements will only make the war break out more smoothly. With the least time and the least loss, the thunder power won the two boundaries of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang. " On the one hand, Yan Yifei was also surprised to see that the four ethnic groups called Lin Qian their majesty, and he understood that the other was not so simple, not rootless Ping. He also heard about the change in the state of Wang Daojiang. Now it seems that this matter has something to do with the little Lord, so it''s worth pondering. At the same time, Yan Yifei also brings Yan rulie and a group of elders to Lin Qian. "Little Lord, thank you for your help." When he came to Lin Qian, Yan Yifei saluted respectfully and felt grateful, "if you have any assignment in the future, don''t dare not follow it!" Yan Yifei said these words from the bottom of his heart. He was a half footed man who was on the verge of death. If it had not been for Lin Qian who gave him medicine to take, he would have completely recovered from his injury, not to say, he would even have made great progress, breaking the bottleneck for many years and entering a new situation. To save his life and help him break through is equivalent to having a new parent. In addition, Lin Qian''s identity is that he is a descendant of his ancestors and his own little master, so he should obey his instructions. There is Wei Ziliang to testify beside, this matter, must not have false.Moreover, he also saw the portraits of renzu and Emperor Lin himself. He could see that Lin Qian was so similar to them that he was carved in the same mold. Identity, no mistake. "It''s just that if the identity of the young master is so exposed, there won''t be any problem?" For the current situation, Yan Yifei is worried. Lin Qian indicated that it was OK and said in a voice: "don''t worry. Since I don''t hide and tuck in, I have my own way." "It''s hard to be a big deal to be secretive and timid." Yan Yifei nodded and understood. He also explained the current situation to the elders of his family. After a thorough understanding of the situation, a group of elders are also gaping. They know something about the origin of renzu and their family, but they didn''t expect that the origin was so deep. After the conversation, Yan Yifei was more and more shocked and knew a lot of things. About the netherworld, about the four eyes spirit, and the characteristics of the netherworld, and so on. When they knew the truth, they were all silent, who could have imagined that the people of the netherworld had sneaked into their nine days and hidden around them. Their purpose in these nine days is to plunder their talents and cultivate their own offspring from generation to generation. In this way, they seem to be ignorant and kept in captivity for nine days. When they grow up, they will be plundered by the nether race and become the nutrition of their young generation. This kind of fact, who knows, is unbearable. "Little Lord, the Yanjin people are willing to join the Empire, only to contribute their strength and strengthen the Empire. They will fight for the lost territory in the future and kill those bandits and drive them out!" After hearing everything, Yan Yifei''s tone was firm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 The Yanjin people decided to surrender and merge into the Chinese Empire, which is a sure thing, without any suspense. Therefore, the Ministry of heavenly work was directly stationed in the territory of the Yanjin people, and the Ministry of pyrotechnics was later called out by Lin Qian to the territory of the Yanjin people. The Ministry of natural science and the Ministry of pyrotechnics were the most important and the foundation of the whole empire. After entering the territory of the Yanjin people, the two departments immediately started their own work and began to register the Yanjin people. When they make a vow and apply for the identity certificate, they will become a member of the Chinese Empire. As a Chinese, they will live in their homeland. At the same time, the hometown under their feet will also have a different change, will follow the past, earth shaking. Moreover, Yan Yifei and others first got Lin Qian''s will, that is, to hand in their blood essence and ordinary blood, and cooperate with the inspection of the Ministry of natural science and the Ministry of medical science to judge their physical condition and racial characteristics. Only in this way can we work out the direction of exercise and the study of the skills according to their racial characteristics. The Ministry of education also needs a lot of information about the new Yanjin people, because in the future, after they enter school, they should have a clear direction of study. Teaching students in accordance with their aptitude is the idea that the Ministry of education adheres to Lin Qian''s will. In the places of communication, many races learn together, and the special places of each race will be taught according to different characteristics. Just like the Yanjin people, their racial characteristics can be learned in many places with the explosive and lava people. The main star of the Yanjin clan is changing very fast. After the arrangement of the Huaxia array, every Yanjin clan can clearly feel that the spiritual strength between heaven and earth is improving rapidly. Especially the people who live in the main star of Yanjin clan can feel the aura between heaven and earth, and they can easily absorb it. In the past, the aura between heaven and earth was too hot, but now, although it still keeps the original hot breath. But when they practice, there is an invisible force to help them refine the aura of the world, making it more gentle and suitable for their cultivation. Of course, this strange experience comes from the Chinese world array. After such a large telephoto was set up, all kinds of content began to play in it, which can be said to be dazzling. Even Yan Yifei, who has lived for many years, is still very interesting and reluctant to leave. In the end, reason will prevail. He knows that there are many things that need to be dealt with by the head of his family. He can''t indulge in them. As for the transformation of the main star of the Yanjin nationality, the Chinese Empire has carried out it for many times. It can be said that it is easy and fast. In a short period of one year, it has been assumed that the framework of many basic models of the Chinese Empire has been completed. On this side of the Chinese Empire, rich and powerful, coupled with the large number of people summoned by Lin Qian, it naturally grew very fast. On the other hand, with the main star of the Yanjin nationality as the center, the personnel of the Chinese Empire are also spreading rapidly, striving to completely transform the Yanjin nationality into the appearance of the Chinese Empire in the shortest time. All the creatures above the main star clearly feel the changes around them, which are almost the same every day, changing with each passing day, and very novel. Their daily task now is not only to help transform their homes, but also to learn more. Learning how to survive in the Chinese Empire, and is active learning. Because they found that the living conditions in the Chinese Empire were really wonderful. Yan Yifei was even more stunned, because the skill in his hand made him crazy. It''s incredible how mysterious these skills are. He knows that once he practices them, his strength will change dramatically. Yang Lianxin, though not as easy as Wei Ziliang, is easy to solve. I can''t do all this now. The more he understood the Chinese Empire controlled by Lin Qian, the more frightened Yan Yifei was. Because he knew that once the Chinese Empire was allowed to develop, it would become an extremely terrible giant. It''s not a problem to achieve Lin Qian''s goal of setting the upper boundary of immortals. What really shocked Yan Yifei was that the Chinese Empire actually had a teleportation array, and it was actually built. Yan Yifei at the moment, standing in the back of the flame palace, here is his bedroom, defense ability is very strong. Therefore, the transmission hall was built within the scope of the flame palace. Looking at the three-story white jade platform in front of him, and the spatial fluctuation that permeated it, he was very excited. "Try?" Seeing Yan Yifei''s excited appearance, Lin Qian motioned. Hearing this, Yan Yifei was very excited and widened his eyes. He had some unbelievable delusions about the other side: "really, can I use it now?"Lin Qian nodded, of course: "of course, it can be used, otherwise what is it made for?" Later, Lin Qian directly opened the transmission array and formed the Imperial Star Road. At the other end, there is the transmission array of Qing Xuan stars in the kingdom of Wang Daojiang. After walking out of the star path, Yan Yifei found that this is another star. Especially when I knew that this was the western frontier, I sucked in the cold air. "It''s not a problem to send it directly to nandutan." Seeing Yan Yifei''s excited look like a child, Lin Qian said faintly, "it''s just for you to feel it. There''s no need to waste so many soul crystals and open the teleportation array." After that, Lin Qian turned to walk into the star road and returned to the main star of Yanjin clan. After returning to the main star, Yan Yifei was excited: "it''s so convenient to have a cup of tea in such a long distance with the help of the star path of the transmission array." "Not only that, after the scale and strength of the transmission array are improved, more soul crystals will be consumed at one time, which can shorten the distance of the satellite path and speed up the transmission. Even it is not impossible to go from beixuantian to nandoutian in a flash. " "It''s just that there''s no need to waste so many resources, if it''s not for time." Yan Yifei, as if he was reluctant to leave the third floor of the toy. Seeing Yan Yifei''s hopeless appearance, Lin Qian only felt very funny: "it''s not something rare. It''s also like the netherworld clan. It''s not that they don''t have the ability to build a teleportation array." "During this time, just busy with your family''s affairs, I almost forgot the Yan Jin seal." Suddenly recalled the importance of things, Lin Qian suddenly looked at each other, "that thing, should be Yang Lianxin covet Yan Jin clan head of the key, but also the real purpose." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 Lin Qian mentioned this matter, let Yan Yifei also remember, after thinking about it, found that it is really so. They are Yanjin clan''s clan leader, the other side seeks certainly has the plan. After being reminded by Lin Qian, he really felt that the other party''s purpose was this. Previously the other party mentioned, want Yan rulie to hand over Yan Jinyin, the intention is very obvious. "At the beginning, my father came to your family and asked for the Yan Jin seal for a period of time. I''m afraid he was going to do something?" After that, Lin Qian made a voice again to remind him. After Lin Qian opened his mouth like this, Yan Yifei also thought of something. After careful thinking, his mind flashed. "By the way, young master Lin Di not only asked me for the Yan Jin seal, but also went to the Han Tu nationality. He asked for the Han Tu seal, and went to the place where our two worlds meet." Yan Yifei said that, Lin Qian immediately realized that this place must have something to do with it. After thinking about it in his heart, Lin Qian looks at Yan Yifei and orders him to send a message to the head of the Han Tu clan, ordering him to come to the border. Lin Qian wanted to know what effect the Yan Jin seal and the Han Tu seal had in that place. It''s worth pondering why the eight pupil Protoss of the nether world sent for the burning gold seal. However, when Yan Yifei received a message from the head of the Han Tu nationality, he felt awe inspiring. "Young master, it''s really dangerous." Speaking of this, Yan Yifei is the palpitation of the hands of the messenger crystal. After receiving the messenger from the other party, Lin Qian saw the content, and he was also afraid. It turns out that when Yang Lianxin pretended to be Yan Yifei, he once sent a message to the other party. The more he met him, the more he took the cold soil seal, which was of great use. The Han Tu nationality, like the Yan Jin nationality, are two ethnic groups that have received the favor of their ancestors. The inheritance of their patriarchs is similar, and the relationship between the two ethnic groups is also profound. The head of the Han Tu clan, who has already agreed to be a fake Yang Lianxin, will meet him half a year later. Lin Qian can imagine that the unprepared head of the Han Tu clan will not be on guard after meeting Yang Lianxin. At that time, Yang Lianxin was in trouble. How could he prevent the head of the Han Tu clan. At that time, the cold soil seal will not be in Yang Lianxin''s bag. Lin Qian handed the messenger crystal to Yan Yifei and asked him to send an order as soon as possible: "let the other party hurry to the place where the two worlds are handed over. Don''t disturb anyone. Put down everything on hand." "You go with me, and get there quickly." After listening to Lin Qian''s orders, Yan Yifei hurriedly summoned his meaning, but did not say clearly about the identity of the former. He still left a hand, if the other side is also by the Youming clan sneak into the people fake, then what should be done? If so hidden, the other party does not know the real situation. Assuming that the other party is really a fake person, if they come here rashly, they can also take the other party by surprise and take it down. After Yan zhanhuang''s transfer, he sent a message to the emperor of Wei. It''s very fast to enter the void channel. On the other side, in the cold earth world, among the main stars of the cold earth people, the head of the cold earth people stares at the messenger crystal in his hand, and looks uncertain. The previous agreement was abolished, and now we can''t wait to meet? The sudden change made him feel that something was wrong. When he hesitated, a man came up to him and said, "what''s the matter?" He turned his head and looked at the Yi people around him. The head of the Han Tu clan also showed a smile. When he was about to say something, he suddenly wanted Yan Yifei''s advice. The words changed: "nothing. Just old friends invited me. I''m going to get together. It''s not a long time. Wait for me to come back." Looking at his wife, the eyes of the head of the Han Tu clan are full of pity. "Why don''t you take me with you when you travel?" This beautiful woman of the Han Tu nationality has a strange voice. For women, Han Yuanjie also has a headache. Previously, Yan Yifei was in the process of summoning Jing, but he constantly told him that he must come alone, and never bring any more people to avoid frightening the snake. In the communication crystal, each other is also the right code, there is no other problem. But After thinking about it, Han Yuanjie thinks that this is his wife, not an outsider. If he brings it with him, he should not blame himself. "All right, all right, I''ll take you with me. I''ll listen to my husband all the way. Don''t make trouble." After the decision, Han Yuanjie and his wife made three rules. His wife is also very happy about this. Riding on the empty cloud boat, Han Yuanjie, with his wife, quietly fled to the two worlds without disturbing others. At the junction, there is a strange star.Stars desolate, no value, but incomparable solid, so quietly stay in the void, motionless, very strange. Because there is no other value, over time, people will not take this star seriously. For Yan Yifei, suddenly let him come to this star, Han Yuanjie feel very strange. After flying away for about five days, he came to the star with his wife. But he did not find that his wife, looking at the stars in front of him, had a strange look in her eyes. After the empty cloud boat docked on the stars, Han Yuanjie found that the appointed person did not come. At the right time, his wife was curious and said: "Yan Yifei, at least, is also the head of the family. How could he choose such a desolate place when he came to visit us?" "Who knows what he thinks?" Han Yuanjie shook his head, but he did not understand. However, he guessed in his heart that the other party was afraid of something important. Judging from the words of the other party''s communication, he was very worried. In the distance, a golden cloud boat broke through the sky and approached their position in the blink of an eye. attract people''s attention. The pure metal hull makes Han Yuanjie''s pupils contract. He has never seen such a cloud boat. It can''t be the empty cloud boat Yan Yifei took, can it? At this point in his mind, Han Yuanjie was also cautious. On the other hand, on the emperor''s warship, Lin Qian opened his pupil and looked at the other side''s cloud boat. His face was cold: "what''s the matter? The other side is not alone." "What?" Yan Yifei''s heart is also a tight, looked at the past, and then a little relaxed, "that is his wife, with which has been for 100000 years, but it''s a pity that there is no son left." "Is it?" Lin Qian spoke lightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 At the moment, Lin Qian did not say much, but he was silent. He covered the woman beside Han Yuanjie, the head of the Han Tu nationality, and wanted to find out her situation. Lin Qian has an intuition that there must be something wrong with this woman. If this woman''s identity in Han Yuanjie is accompanied by a longer period of time, he thinks it is credible. But now it seems that the time is still too short. This matter may have something important to do with it. Lin Qian can''t help being careless. When the two sides approached, Han Yuanjie also saw clearly the shape of the metal cloud boat, tut Tut was surprised. Looking at each other, he could not help laughing: "Yan Yifei, you are not so kind. You let me come here alone, but you brought so many people?" "What''s more, you cloud boat, where did you get it from? It''s powerful. It''s just an all metal cloud boat. Can it fly? Will it consume too much spirit? " As soon as he comes up, Han Yuanjie can''t help laughing. It''s obvious that he has a very good relationship with Yan Yifei. Yan Yifei saw the woman beside Han Yuanjie, but her face was dignified, and she didn''t want to make fun of her: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t let you come alone, and don''t disturb others?" See Yan Yifei that dignified look, Han Yuan Jie Leng for a moment, at the moment, he found that the other party seems to value the meeting. Among them, is there any secret? After that, Han Yuanjie''s pupils contracted because he found an unusual character beside him. That man is Wei Ziliang! He unexpectedly came to the North Xuantian, and with Yan Yifei he came together? Wei Ziliang, in the eyes of others in these nine days, is just a strong man of the human race who has risen abruptly. He has great fighting power and won the name of Wei Shen. But they knew that Wei Ziliang was the master''s servant and half apprentice. His appearance made Han Yuanjie understand that this trip is not so simple. He regretted it and brought his wife here. However, he also found that in front of Wei Ziliang, standing in a young human race, which is very astonishing. But when he fixed his eyes on it, he was cold all over, his legs were soft, and he almost couldn''t stop. "Young master?" In his heart, he was surprised. Although the appearance of the young people was very similar to that of emperor Lin, there were still some differences. Compared with Lin Di, the young man seems to be more beautiful. Han Yuanjie has already reflected that this matter is really not so simple. "He has no problem." The next moment, Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth. He had already found out that Han Yuanjie had no problem, but he was himself, not someone from the netherworld. "This is the only grandson of master renzu, do you understand?" After Lin Qian''s voice appeared in his mind, Yan Yifei rushed to send a voice to Han Yuanjie. He said, "if you don''t want to bring people here, you can''t stop. If you annoy the young master, it depends on how you end up." At the moment, Han Yuanjie also wants to cry without tears. Who can imagine that he met renzu''s grandson, the son of master Lin who came here at the beginning? "You guy, just tell me. You''re hiding it." Han Yuandao is not good about it. "Well, you know, it wasn''t me who made an appointment with you some time ago?" In this regard, Yan Yifei will be the previous thing, a brief description. Han Yuanjie was shocked by these words. He was in a cold sweat, but he was calm and thoughtful. After getting close, they meet each other. Before Han Yuanjie, Lin Qian is honored. However, when he got close to him, Han Yuanjie also found that Lin Qian, who was standing in front of him, was not himself, but his soul and Qi. It''s just that apart from having the characteristics of the realm above the realm of enlightenment, this soul Qi separation also has a hazy golden light, which is very strange. "I think you should know who I am." At this time, Lin Qian also looked at Han Yuanjie''s position and said. On the other hand, Han Yuanjie also saluted Lin Qian respectfully: "little Lord, I already know that if there is any dispatch, the Han Tu people will be dispatched." Hearing Han Yuanjie''s words and seeing his attitude, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction: "yes, then bring the cold soil seal." At the moment, the Yan Jin seal is already in Lin Qian''s hands. He really wants to see what the cold earth seal and Yan Jin seal are used for. Let the netherworld find a way to take the two marks from the hands of the two groups. At Lin Qian''s request, Han Yuanjie naturally obeyed and did not dare to resist. He took out the cold earth seal from the soul of the cave, which symbolized the strength of his family. Yanjinyin is a big seal entangled with gold and red. It has a burning appearance. As for the cold earth seal in front of us, it is twined with blue and light yellow, presenting the attitude of the earth.Just when Lin Qian reached out and was ready to take over the cold soil seal, a hand suddenly flashed into the deep, took the cold soil seal away and held it in his hand. The person who did it was no other than the woman who had been standing by Han Yuanjie''s side, his wife. However, the lady''s eyes are shining at the moment. After taking away the cold soil seal, she suddenly has a hook in her hand and plunges directly into Han Yuanjie''s heart. "Don''t act rashly. His life is in my hands now." Originally gentle and elegant woman, but it is full of fierce color, a victory in hand appearance, "this capture soul hook, heart read a move, he is out of his wits, dead can''t die." "If you want him to live, take yanjinyin." Looking at the behavior of the woman in front of him, Lin Qian and the other three were not surprised. Yan Yifei and Wei Ziliang, in particular, have such an air. "If so, young master, you really have bright eyes." On one side, Yan Yifei exclaimed. Lin Qian laughed twice and said, "is your eye like a torch? You are an old friend. You are much better than me When Lin Qian''s voice fell, Han Yuanjie, who had been held by the woman, suddenly broke up into a wisp of spirit and floated in the air. "People of the netherworld, look what you have in your hand." Seeing the stunned woman, Lin Qian laughs. The woman was startled. She looked down and found that in the palm of her hand, where is the cold soil seal? It''s a piece of cold wood. "Don''t move!" In the next moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded behind her, a hand clasped her throat. "Tell me, what''s the purpose of lurking around me for so long." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 Han Yuanjie''s sudden outburst was unexpected. Besides Lin Qian, Yan Yifei and Wei Ziliang''s faces were all surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that it turned out to be so. Han Yuanjie, who was kidnapped, was just a soul and Qi, and confused the real with the fake. It turns out that this Han Yuanjie has been worrying for a long time, secretly calculating everything, just waiting for his wife to take the bait. It''s unbelievable that the woman who has been restrained has a strange look on her face. She can''t think of it. It turns out that this is the result. She really can''t understand how she was discovered. For so many years, she thought that what she was hiding was seamless, without any sign of exposure, but she was exposed after all. "When on earth did you start to be wary of me?" After a moment''s silence, the woman suddenly opened her mouth. Han Yuanjie, who successfully subdued the woman, sneered: "from the first time I saw you, Liu Yun!" "What?" Han Yuanjie''s words make Liu Yun unbelievable. She widens her eyes. She can''t believe what she heard. What is it, the first time the other side is on guard against themselves. "Why, you think I can''t see the situation you created at the beginning." Speaking of this, Han Yuanjie chuckled, "how can it be so coincidental that there is a beautiful woman in line with my taste, waiting for me to go to the hero to save the beauty?" "Besides, I went to the kingdom of wangdaojiang to be a guest. Naturally, the people of the four eyes spirit family should be careful. How could there be a prince who didn''t know my identity, arrogant and domineering?" "Just have to say, you are really willing to sacrifice a prince, play a play, and arrange you by my side." Han Yuanjie, talking, recalled the original scene, but in his memory, this scene is very funny. Although it looks very lifelike and credible, it is because it is too lifelike and credible, and the sacrifice is too great, that Han Yuanjie finds it very impossible. However, he did not directly expose it. Instead, he wanted to see what he wanted to do when he tried to find a way to put a person around him. It is in the heart, have such curiosity, just let Liu Yun always stay in his side. "If you stay, there is a beauty who agrees with my taste. If you don''t enjoy it for nothing, you can wait until you show your fox''s tail. On the contrary, it''s counter productive. At that time, maybe you can blackmail the four eyes spirit clan and get something else. " Speaking of this, Han Yuanjie sighed, "it''s today. I didn''t expect it was for the cold soil seal." "Originally, I thought it was for my cultivation, but I miscalculated." Han Yuanjie''s tone is full of pity, shaking his head. But Liu Yun, who is held hostage by him, is scared in her heart. Unexpectedly, she has been calculated by this man all the time. The funny thing is that she thought that she was so charming that she confused the man and played with him. Who would have thought it was the result. "Hum, even if you get the cold earth seal and the burning gold seal, it''s useless." Liu Yun laughs miserably and says, "if you want to use the Yan Jin seal and the Han Tu seal, you must have the blood of your ancestors and descendants." "Even if you prevent this time, you can''t prevent the next time. Our ancestors are already in our hands." Liu Yun''s words made Han Yuanjie sneer and sneer. "Oh? If you want to use Yan Jin seal and Han Tu seal, you need my blood. That''s interesting. Is there anything that these two seals want to open? " On one side, Lin Qian, who was listening, suddenly opened his mouth if he realized something. Liu Yun''s expression, is also a stiff, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes dull. Seeing Liu Yun''s look, Lin Qian said with a smile, "I''m a friend from the netherworld. I''m the direct grandson of your ancestors." When Lin Qian opened his mouth, Liu Yun''s heart sank to the bottom. At the beginning, she hoped to confuse the Yanjin people and the Han Tu people, so that they would be misled by their own words and go to rescue the ancestors of some people in need, so that they could catch up with each other. For this place, it is really impossible to open without the blood of our ancestors. This is a real thing. She also believes that where the two ethnic groups find their ancestors'' descendants. As a result, when she had a good plan in her heart, there was a descendant of a person''s ancestor, or a person''s descendant. It is a loud slap in the face, fan in their own face, very painful. "It''s a pity that I''ve been with you all these years..." Voice down, Han Yuanjie is closed his eyes, sighed, stretched out his hand suddenly push, will this Liu Yun pushed out, back to the body, "brother Wei, help little brother a favor." Wei Ziliang also sighed, stretched out his hand to grab Liu Yun. When he reached out, he turned into a huge spirit seal, holding the other side.Liu Yun panicked, quickly turned around, anxiously yelled: "Han Yuanjie, at least I have been with you for so many years, spare my life." For Liu Yun''s shouts, Han Yuanjie doesn''t move, just carries his body. He has his own principles. Sometimes, he can''t be soft hearted, that is, he can''t be soft hearted. At the last moment, Liu Yun''s spirit burst out and wanted to resist. Under the counter attack of spirit, he bombarded in the seal of spirit, but it didn''t help. Boom! So big spirit giant palm five fingers close together, make a roaring sound, in the palm of Liu Yun body shape is also completely disappeared, in this world, no more her figure. At the same time, Lin Qian looked at Han Yuanjie and admired him for his bravery and resourcefulness. At such a critical moment, he was decisive and agile, which was very good. At the same time, Yan Yifei is also toward the direction of the other side to fly away in the past, sighed: "Lao Han, are you ok?" At this time, Han Yuanjie turned around and said with a light smile: "how can something happen? He is not emotional. After all, he has been doing it for some years. I can''t bear it. I''m afraid he will escape. It''s better to let brother Wei do it for him. It''s safer." Later, Han Yuanjie also turned around and saluted Lin Qian respectfully: "Han Yuanjie, head of the Han Tu clan, meet the young master." At the same time, it is also a mark on both hands, which is the real cold soil seal. After taking the cold soil seal in his hand, Lin Qian had two seals in his hand, namely, Yan Jin seal and cold soil seal. After taking the cold earth seal and taking out the Yan Jin seal, Lin Qian''s heart became hot, and his spirit wandered away. The emperor''s pupil could not help emerging. For a moment, he felt something in his heart, turned his head and looked at the stars below. After that, he called out the pyrotechnics department and started to set up a teleportation array directly on the whole star. This place needs his true master to come! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 Teleport! When he knew this, Han Yuanjie, just like Yan Yifei, was very scared. He widened his eyes and fixed his eyes on the man who was busy assembling the transmission array. Seeing Han Yuanjie''s stunned appearance, Yan Yifei on one side was very happy. I don''t know. When he first knew about the teleport array, it was the same. At the moment, on the desolate planet where the two realms intersect, Wei Ziliang, Yan Yifei and Han Yuanjie, the three strong men, are keeping a close watch on the situation. Can there be any problem now? Once there is a mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable. All of them are very interested in this desolate planet. They really want to know what kind of secrets are hidden in this planet. After all, whether it was Yang Lianxin or Liu Yun at the beginning, the purpose was the Yan Jin seal and the Han Tu seal of their two races, both of which had something to do with the planet. Even said that this place needs two seals as well as the blood of human ancestors to be able to open. What will such conditions open? Even, they both vaguely feel that their two clans will be bound by the ancestral precepts and stay in these two realms all the time. I''m afraid they have a lot to do with this. If not, why should there be such a sermon? Moreover, the ancestral precepts should be issued in accordance with the orders of the ancestors. After all, the ancestors of the two ethnic groups are powerful generals around the ancestors. Soon after, the transmission array was finished. When the transmission array was opened, about half an hour later, a figure came out. The person who appears is Lin Qian''s body. Compared with the separation of spirit and Qi, the breath of the body is more powerful, and there is a kind of superior breath in the dark. Yan Yifei and Han Yuanjie, just looking at each other, are awed by the breath of each other, and involuntarily rise up the mind of submission. They have already made the vows of demons. With the prestige of their ancestors and the influence of their imperialist talent, they should have this situation. When Lin Qian''s true master came to this desolate planet, his emperor''s golden body was completely broken, and the two seals also came to his hands. The first thing Lin Qian did when he came to the star was to call out many reconnaissance warships to explore the surrounding realm. Moreover, the huge army was also summoned by him from the fantasy star, and instantly spread all over the surface of the whole star. The terrible Imperial Army and imperial demon army make Yan Yifei and Han Yuanjie''s face change dramatically, as if looking at Lin Qian like a monster. It''s just a blink of an eye. It''s incredible that such a terrible and powerful army has been called out. "There are so many things you don''t know." Seeing Yan Yifei and Han Yuanjie''s stunned eyes and expression, Wei Ziliang on one side said with a smile. Yan Yifei and Han Yuanjie look at each other and can see the shock between them. "Is this a secret hand left by our ancestors in the lower world?" "Brother Wei, is the old man''s means so huge?" In their eyes, only such an explanation can make sense of the present situation. However, Wei Ziliang shook his head at the two men''s conjecture: "this is not the means left by renzu at the beginning. It''s all made by our majesty himself." "At this time, it''s very mysterious. You don''t have to say much. It''s just that you two people merged into the Empire. It''s a great fortune. The Yanjin people should have realized this kind of thing." Wei Ziliang''s words make Han Yuanjie very curious. At the same time, he turns his eyes on Yan Yifei. Yan Yifei also thought of the changes in his territory. He nodded in his heart and agreed with Wei Ziliang''s statement. He thought it was very reasonable. Han Yuanjie on the side, however, couldn''t bear it. He hurriedly inquired about Yan Yifei. The more he listened, the more he felt about the magic of the Chinese Empire. On the other hand, after he came to this desolate planet, Lin Qian had a strange feeling in his heart. His blood was boiling and echoed with the voice of his heart. He seemed to have some kind of connection with each other. Feeling this feeling, Lin Qian is also constantly wandering on this planet, feeling this state, feeling this opportunity. On the tenth day when his true self came to the stars, he finally noticed that he had stayed on a flat ground. Although this is a flat, but this flat, there is a shallow protuberance, there are two grooves above. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice it at all. Only if Lin Qian has some feelings and connections in his heart can he clearly see the abnormality on this small shallow platform. Looking at the groove above, the fool can see that this is the place where the flaming gold seal and the cold earth seal are put on it.Press in front of the groove, there will be no hesitation in the hands of the soil. But when he put the two seals in the groove, there was no change. Thinking of Liu Yun''s words, Lin Qian can''t help but break up. He reaches out his hand to gather his sword Qi and puts it in his palm. When he clenched his fist, the fresh blood flowed out and fell into a small hole in the middle of the whole small platform. Blood fell into it, instantly diffused, and flowed along the groove on the platform. In a twinkling, fresh blood is already in this small platform, tick out a simple word. This is an ancient Chinese character, but Lin Qian can understand it. Lin! In front of him, there was a golden print, and then there was a golden print in front of him. The next moment is a message that rushes into my mind. There was not much information, but it also instantly made Lin Qian understand what was here. It''s not the stars that are desolate, it''s just a lump in the earth. In the past, grandfather rubs the earth into a place of his own, because this is the place where he came from. He didn''t have Lin Qian''s ability to make stars in the Chinese Empire, so the earth ball he kneaded was a clay ball, not a star at all. In the middle of the earth ball, the ancient portal is sealed, which is an ancient art. Through this ancient portal, you can directly reach the territory now occupied by the Youming tribe, the territory of the heaven in the past. After knowing that the ancient portal was in the earth ball and what was on the opposite side of the ancient portal, Lin Qian instantly understood why the netherworld would send people to sneak in here and try their best to win the Yan Jin seal and the Han Tu seal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 In the ancient times, the world of heaven was a glorious time. At that time, the cultivation method was more powerful than it is now. Moreover, many skills are not lost. It''s not lost, it''s just that some people, shortsighted, hold these skills in their hands and convey them not far away. But this kind of shortsighted existence, is in the immortal''s upper boundary. The ancient portal, the technique of transmission, was a transfer technique used by the soul warrior in the archaic times. The formation of the portal, which contains the spatial fluctuations, will move people to a distant location, very fast. It can be said that it was a moment. In contrast, Lin Qian''s teleportation array of the Chinese empire is a path of stars in the sky. Walking in the interlayer of space, the speed of teleportation is not as fast as that of the ancient teleportation gate. Speed, which is the advantage of the ancient portal. However, the transmission array of the Chinese Empire also has its own advantages, that is, it consumes very little soul Qi, which can save a lot of resources. One has high speed and great loss. One is low loss and slow. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages, but the real significance of this ancient portal is that if the netherworld people master it, then they will be able to go directly to the nine heavens through this ancient portal. In this way, the other side can attack directly from their hinterland, very relaxed. When he understood what was in the earth ball, Lin Qian also understood each other''s thoughts. He was aware of each other''s wishful thinking. Through this ancient portal, you can directly come to the hinterland of Jiutian. Plus the Youming people who lurk in Jiutian, if they cooperate with each other inside and outside, it will not take much effort to break through Jiutian. At that time, the upper realm of immortals has to deal with the main force of the netherworld, but the lower realm behind them has been conquered by the netherworld. At that time, it will be miserable to be attacked by the netherworld. Because of this, the ancient portal was completely sealed by the ancestors. Why didn''t renzu destroy the portal at the beginning? Lin Qian guessed that his grandfather''s plan was to use the ancient portal to attack the netherworld when he had strength in the future. I''m afraid that the other end of the nether world is also the same reason that the netherworld has been trying to destroy. However, now they are the indigenous creatures in the chaotic universe, but there is no way to counterattack back. Our ancestors can only seal the ancient portal. If you want to open the seal array, you need Yan Jin seal and Han Tu seal as the key, and his own and future generations'' blood as an opportunity. Only in this way can the seal array be opened. On the other hand, the Yanjin and the Han Tu ethnic groups are living and reproducing in these two realms. The breath of their population will become the nutrient of the breath of the seal array, so that the array will not decline. As long as the population of Yanjin and Hantu is more, the atmosphere will be stronger, and the seal array will never weaken. That''s why their ancestral precept is that they can''t leave these two communities to survive. The purpose is to let their population, growing and accumulating, stay in these two circles all the time. "I see. In the future, this ancient portal will be an opportunity for the Chinese Empire to counter attack." Lin Qian was aware of the ancient gateway in the seal array, and conveyed all the information about the situation and structure to the Ministry of natural engineering. Zhuge Ming, who got the ancient portal data, was obviously excited. It has to be said that in this world, there are many things waiting for them to learn. As for the ancient transmission array, Zhuge Ming is very excited to say that with the data of the ancient transmission gate, their transmission array will be greatly improved. As long as we balance the transmission speed and transmission loss with the help of the design between the two, the real full version of the transmission array will appear in the Chinese Empire. Knowing this, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction, took the Yan Jin seal and Han Tu seal from the groove, and put them into the fantasy star. "It seems that this point does not need to be strictly guarded." After getting up, Lin Qian looked down at the low platform under his feet and muttered to himself with a smile. Yan Jin seal and Han Tu seal are all in their own fantasy star. If you want to untie the seal, you need to take Yan Jin seal and Han Tu seal from the fantasy star. It''s almost impossible to complete the task. How can the other party achieve it? Without these two seals, the other side has no way to open the seal. There is no need to defend here. However, Lin Qian will still leave many investigation warships in this void. The purpose is also very simple, this place is estimated to be completely targeted by the people of the netherworld. You don''t have to think about it. The other party will certainly send a lot of people to this place to observe.As long as we wait, there may be a lot of people taking the bait. After solving the problem here, Lin Qian went back to the original place and informed Yan Yifei and Han Yuanjie that there was no problem here and there was no need to worry. Next, their business is to cooperate with the transformation of the Chinese Empire, and make their two borders become the style of the Chinese Empire. On the other hand, Lin Qian also told them that they did not need to follow the instructions of their ancestors in the future. If they had extra territory, they could go there. They didn''t need too many people crowded on the same star to alleviate their situation of less land and more people. "Really?" No matter Yan Yifei or Han Yuanjie, they are all pleasantly surprised. Lin Qian nodded to make sure it was true, not to deceive them. At the beginning, the purpose of Zuxun was to make the seal formation stronger and stronger instead of weaker. But now, there is no need to do so at all. Even the Yanjin people and the Han Tu people in the two realms will not be weakened if they leave for other Realms and the population will be reduced. Besides, Lin Qian was confident that his Chinese Empire would have the strength to lead the army to counter attack the territory of the Youming people before the seal array weakened. Yan Yifei and Han Yuanjie are very happy. Lin Qian arranges a large army here and looks in the direction of Wang Daojiang. "Eight pupils? Hum, since that''s the case, I''ll destroy the Four Eyed spirit clan and see if I can force you out of the so-called eight pupil Protoss. " Thinking of the so-called eight pupil Protoss hiding in these nine days, Lin Qian felt not very happy. Since let oneself discover, so simply put out, the most convenient. Whatever intrigue you have, it''s all broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 The purpose of this trip has been completely achieved. Yan Jin and Han Tu people have a deep relationship with Lin Qian, which is surprising, and the matter has been solved very smoothly. It was a surprise that the two hegemonic forces of northern Xuantian were subdued just by showing their identity. In fact, before he came here, Lin Qian did not have such a big hope that he would spend some time. However, the result is much better than I imagined. "Yan Jin and Han Tu are the wealth left by their grandfathers." Using the teleportation array, Lin Qian murmured to himself after returning to nandoutian. At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader have come back to restore their lives, and the other two hegemonic forces of nandoutian have also surrendered. The main forces of mingchuntang and Houde were destroyed, the territory was occupied, and the Liujin people defected, which had scared their courage. In addition, the absolute fighting power of the original Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader made the two tribes give up completely. Nan Dou Tian, it''s a big blow. Among the six hegemonic forces, the Wei family surrendered early, the Liujin people defected, the Houde people of the Ming Chuntang were destroyed, and the other two hegemonic forces, the Liushui people and the Qingguang people, also surrendered and merged into the Empire. At this time, the other forces in nandutan understood that this day had changed. They had such a terrible existence in nandoutian, and their situation can be imagined. At present, Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire has yet to attack them. They know exactly why. It''s going to take a lot of time to consume so many resources. They can even imagine how miserable life these overlord class forces will experience in the territory after the defeat, and how they will be exploited and impoverished by the Chinese Empire. But in this case, what can we do? Many forces, after careful consideration for a moment, decided to surrender to the Chinese Empire, begging that when they were treated next, they could leave a little affection and give them a living. Some forces want to unite with all forces to fight against the Chinese Empire. But when they thought about it carefully, they found that even if they were all united, they could not resist the Chinese Empire. The other side, too strong. What''s more, now the Chinese Empire has swallowed up the rest of the hegemonic forces in nandoutian. Even if they unite, it''s no different from seeking death. "Come on, that''s all." "Well, it''s better than to die for nothing." In the whole nandoutian, the forces of all parties finally made a decision and began the trend of surrender to the Chinese Empire. When they chose to surrender to the Chinese Empire, they saw the huge warship coming from the distant void, like a giant beast in the starry sky. Above, one figure after another came down, as well as the army from the Chinese Empire. These surrender forces, looking at the full armed army, look between, anyone can see their fear. But they began to find that the army of the Chinese Empire was not the same as they had imagined. The heavily armed army, after arriving at their star, did not run rampant everywhere, extorting and plundering their wealth and women. On the contrary, it arranged its defense according to the rules and took the star as its territory. Moreover, the creatures in the territory of these surrendered forces found that these troops from the Chinese Empire did not bully badly. If they obey the order of the official of the Ministry of natural industry, make a heart demon oath, sign a ten-year servant contract, and get a temporary identity certificate, they will be sheltered. The ghosts and beasts that threaten their lives and comfort them will be clear to them. If there are those who commit crimes, they will also be killed or taken down. Instead of bullying, we should protect ourselves. For the army from the Chinese Empire, their fear and fear gradually disappeared, but they were deeply grateful. At the same time, their wealth was not plundered, but was taken away by the Chinese Empire and exchanged for their Chinese currency. They also understand that the so-called Huaxia currency is a common currency in the Chinese Empire, which is no different from the Soul Crystal they used in the past. It''s just that compared with the soul crystal in the past, this Chinese coin is just a currency symbol, which can''t be used for cultivation. According to the popular science explanation on the soul camera, this is to avoid the soul crystal from acting as money accumulation and becoming a kind of idle and wasted resource. Although he is a servant, he only works for ten years. Moreover, being a servant of the Chinese empire is a fairyland compared with the past. Among them, some of the forces, who are determined not to change their mind, have not made the vows of demons and sneak in to rebel, but they are also exposed by the public.I''m kidding. Life is so good now. Ten years later, I''ll become an imperial people and a Chinese. I dare not think about that day when I was exploited by the forces above. These guys who only know how to exploit them and crush them, still want to resist and restore the glory of their former power? Damn it! In particular, when they found out that once they found out the truth, they could become the people of the Chinese Empire. One by one, the eyes are bright, and those who want to fight against the Empire are caught. Compared with the servants'' dormitories, how can we not yearn to become a formal Chinese people with a single door, a single courtyard, and a spirit gathering array of rooms, which will be enjoyed by our own family, and all kinds of benefits will be doubled? Officially, because of the previous examples, the forces of nandutan all did not hesitate to surrender. If they don''t surrender, they will die. If they surrender, they will live a better life. They are used to the jungle rule of fighting against the jungle, which is the law of the jungle. If there is such a good thing, why not drop it. When all the dust settled, Lin Qian was 1600 years old. The whole country celebrated and held a big birthday party. In the main hall of Qincheng palace, Lin Qian raises his glass to all the people in front of the camera. "Today, the Empire succeeds in unifying nandoutian. All the thirty-six boundaries are the territory of the Empire. All the ethnic groups in the boundary are Chinese, and they are all brothers and sisters." "On this prosperous day, I make a great wish to unify the nine heavens, take the upper boundary of the immortals, gather the power of the Empire and recover the heavens." "Let the bandits know that under this starry sky, this chaotic universe has its own master." "His name is " " Huaxia! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Nandoutian is really unified. When the truth comes, there are still many people who can''t believe it. It''s not that I don''t believe that this day will come, but I didn''t expect that the speed will be so fast. However, every Chinese feels proud from the bottom of his heart. This is their empire, so powerful. The whole nation celebrates, even if it is the creatures who later surrender into the Chinese Empire, they can also feel such an atmosphere and cheer. Japan was also established as the Empire of China. They love Emperor Wu''s birthday! In the palace, those who are qualified to sit in this place are all the great figures and powerful people in the Chinese Empire. Even the four patriarchs of the northern Xuantian, Yanjin and Hantu, as well as Xiao Xuan and Li Dan of the xuanyandan and the xuanxingyu of the Qing Dynasty, were present. In this hall, they also felt the same feelings and realized the enthusiastic atmosphere. At the same time, I fully felt the rich spirit of Huaxia. Especially when they see that almost all the stars are well planned, all kinds of cities, located in every part of the planet, are completely frightened by this scene. How many resources will it take to make a star like this. Moreover, according to what they know, it seems that almost all the stars in the territory of the Chinese Empire are like this, but the degree and situation should be adjusted according to local conditions. In the sky, there is no flying soul warrior and cloud boat. Both Yunzhou and feidun are in order, following the laws and regulations of the Empire, neat, fast and orderly. In the city, there are many high-rise buildings. They can see adults of all races and walk together. They talk about the problems of practice and the situation of their work units. There are also children and young people of all races who are on their way to the college to discuss the difficulty of the ghost animals that need to be hunted in yesterday''s homework, or whether they will be injured in today''s martial arts competition. It is full of vigor and vitality. The patriarchs of the four ethnic groups can feel that the territory of the Chinese empire is full of a peaceful atmosphere, which makes people feel very comfortable. But there is infinite power in this peace. Peaceful but not weak, because in this city, the realm and strength of the people of the Chinese Empire are extremely good. Even children have the peak of physical training, and those young people have the strength of Qi training. Even in the kingdom of Xinjiang, they could not achieve this. The Chinese Empire has surpassed the power of any party in the nine days. Now think about it, the heads of the four clans are all numb. How terrible is it to give a certain amount of time for such an empire to grow up? They also understand why sometimes when Lin Qian talks to them, he says that if he uses resources to build a foundation, there will be unexpected gains. They now see that although the Chinese Empire used to spend a lot of resources in places they didn''t think it was necessary, the rewards now displayed have been highlighted. With the improvement of the overall strength, the output resources of the whole Chinese Empire have far exceeded the input resources. What''s more, the college''s teaching, perfect rules, and novel Horcruxes such as the soul vision machine, the soul computer, and the handheld Horcrux machine have enabled the people of the Chinese Empire to broaden their horizons and knowledge, which is by no means comparable to the ordinary people among the other nine heavenly forces. Therefore, the whole Chinese empire is like a sophisticated, profound, high-intensity and fast-moving array, bursting with powerful power. To be able to surrender to such an empire, merge into it, and then the emperor came to the nine days above the world, the head of the four clans only felt lucky. At the end of their birthday, they also returned to beixuantian and continued to listen to Lin Qian''s instructions and get ready. In the kingdom of Wang Daojiang, the pace of the four eyes spirit clan has been completely delayed, and the four clans secretly procrastinate. The prince and Prince of the four eyes spirit clan died in the Yan Jin clan. Let them be angry and swear to get the truth out. In the process of negotiation between the two sides, a lot of time is also spent. Moreover, Yanjin people also got Lin Qian''s order to cooperate with the four people and delay as much as possible. Lin Qian''s pre war arrangement was not completely prepared. He didn''t just aim at the four eyes spirit clan. In his eyes, the whole northern Xuantian was also in his pocket. He wanted to put it in his hands. The other hegemonic forces in beixuantian were just watching the play. They suddenly felt that the Yanjin and the Han Tu might be against the king Daojiang. On the other hand, the patriarchs of the four clans sent the clansmen to take the special virtual cloud boat of the Chinese Empire to lobby other forces and carry out rescue. The statement of the four ethnic groups is very simple, that is, they hope that other forces can send troops to help them deal with the Yanjin and the Han Tu ethnic groups.Other forces will not agree to help, but they are eager to fight with each other. Of course, due to their face, they will naturally let each other''s empty cloud boat come and have tea as a guest, but when the other party puts forward the conditions, they can''t say it. When the elders of the four tribes left, they looked at each other''s declining figure and laughed to themselves, thinking that they would like to see a good play later. As for the four eyes spirit clan, they didn''t feel anything unusual. On the contrary, they put down their heart more. I feel that these four ethnic groups are very loyal to them. But where do they want to get it? After the empty cloud boat of the four tribes left, the elders on it all showed successful smiles. "Look at the way they look at the good play. Do you really think we''re here to move the soldiers?" On the empty cloud boat, an elder of the illusory clan showed a look of schadenfreude. The elder of Yuanwu nationality on the side also sneered: "when I took time to go to the imperial Nantou Tianna for further study, the tutor of the Department of natural engineering in that college demonstrated the effect of array virus, tut tut." "At that time, they won''t win if they cry." The elder from the star gathering clan also burst out laughing and was very proud. The elder of the crazy wolf clan poked his furry claws and said, "now, this is the last hegemonic power, and the next is the top power." "Yes, go on. " after that, the empty cloud boat turned its head and fled to the direction of a top force. Soon after, the behavior of the four clan elders was spread by the other overlord forces in beixuantian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Yes, in their opinion, the elder of the four ethnic groups in the kingdom of Wang Daojiang went to the top power for help. Is that stupid? "Yan Jin and Han Tu are not easy to deal with. The strength of the top forces is limited. How can they help?" "A group of stupid people who have lost their heads, even if some of the top forces have good strength, and some of the powerful soul warriors will not be stupid enough to get ahead of them, will they?" "Looking for the top forces to help, it seems that the four ethnic groups of the king state of Xinjiang are really stupid." Those hegemonic forces are all talking about it. When they chat with each other, they will mention it as a funny joke. On the other hand, these top forces who have been visited dare not refuse Yun Zhou, the elder of the four ethnic groups. He is not in their heart, but secretly scolds these elders for being stupid. "What the hell? What''s the use of coming to us? It''s ridiculous." Many of the masters of the forces who received the elder Yunzhou fleet of the four ethnic groups secretly complained. But let them feel a little strange, after these elders were rejected, although the face is some decline appearance, but there is no anger. Some of them are even ready to accept the anger from each other after they refuse. After all, they are only the top forces, but not the hegemonic forces. They refuse each other''s demands and are still so good tempered? Is it true that these four ethnic groups have become more and more weak over the past few years, just as it is rumored. Although I don''t understand, these forces didn''t say anything. This kind of thing is a good thing for them. Why not do it. Previously, in order not to make those overlord forces suspicious, the elders of their four clans all went together and looked very serious to each other. Now it''s not necessary to treat these top forces like this. The elders of the four ethnic groups all act separately. Even among the four ethnic groups, the talented young generation was mobilized to take the special cloud boat of the Chinese Empire and began to lobby. In the eyes of the outside world, these four ethnic groups are just desperate. Although the four eyes spirit clan is at ease with this kind of behavior, it does not mean that they are shameless. "Huan Junli, what are you four clans doing? If other hegemonic forces refuse, what''s the use of finding those top forces?" Yang Huanguang couldn''t bear it at first. After getting his elder brother''s approval, he rushed to summon Huan Junli, the head of the four clans. When he received the subpoena, Huan Junli was following Wei Ziliang, listening to other instructions. Suddenly he got the news, his face remained unchanged, and he slowly responded: "now any strength is a chip to defeat the Yanjin and the Han Tu, and it''s also our hard card. More is better, isn''t it?" "Besides, among the top forces, there are many powerful and overbearing people. Our four clans are kind-hearted to work for your four eyes and Ling clans. Do you still blame them?" After the end of the subpoena, magic Junli will directly crush the crystal, a pair of lazy to deal with each other''s appearance. After all, in front of him, the knowledge that God Wei taught was all learned from Zhuge Ming. Had it not been for this, he would have followed the Prime Minister for a long time. Lin Qian''s original intention was to implant the array virus into the main stars of the hegemonic forces. As for those of the top forces, embedding the array virus into the main stars is just an extra task. It''s the best they can accomplish, and it''s harmless if they can''t. So the mood of Huan Junli now doesn''t need to be so much, who do you love. Yang Huanguang was summoned by the other party. He was also angry, but what could he do. The power of the illusory clan in their kingdom is not to be underestimated. They are stronger than themselves, so they can''t be easily provoked. What''s more, what the other side said just now is not wrong. In the current situation, it''s good to have more strength. Now it''s not qualified to be choosy. Along with the passage of time, the four eyes of lingzu in wangdaojiang state have put the problems in the Xuanxing region of the Qing Dynasty on one side, and the main energy is to deal with Yanjin and Hantu. Because they were also summoned. Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, had already rushed back to nandoutian. People have fled to nandoutian. Can''t they chase after them. Just let them break their heads, will not think, Wei Ziliang is with the aid of transmission array, in the South and North Xuantian back and forth walk. They are king of the state of Xinjiang, the four eyes of the Ling people, with the Yan Jin and Han Tu people of the stalemate situation, more and more. However, the movement of the four clans made the four eyes Ling clan and the forces of the northern Xuantian stupefied. Because, on the side of the four nationalities, they have already run all the top forces in beixuantian, but next, they began to look for those five class forces to help them. Are you kidding? Even if you are hungry, you are not so hungry, are you?Wupin forces, what the hell is that? Are you kidding that the four big families in your hegemonic forces are looking for their help? However, this is exactly the case. The people of these four ethnic groups have really started to find these five class forces to help them. After Yang Huanwen learned about the situation here, he began to feel that something was wrong. The original thoughts of these four clans were all about their four eyes spirit clan. There was no problem. They also went to the overlord force to run errands for help. After the hegemonic forces hit the wall, they tried to find the top forces. Although they were a little humiliated, the words of Huan Junli were also very reasonable. There was no problem. However, it is not a matter of shame to seek help from the Wupin forces. It is a matter of what is wrong. At the next moment, Yang Huanwen hastily sent an order to the four ethnic groups, asking them to stop this kind of behavior immediately. Later, Yang Huanwen is quietly waiting for the other party''s reply. But with the passage of time, he found that his message was like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no news at all, as if the other party had not received his message at all. Yang Huanwen frowned, his soul burst out and poured into the communication crystal. He wanted to use this power to force his communication to the past. What he could not imagine was that his summons had been blocked. There is only one possibility that the other party will destroy the communication crystal, so that his own message cannot be delivered. In an instant, Yang Huanwen''s face was gloomy. In addition to Huan Junli, he was also summoned by the clan leaders of Yuanwu, Juxing and Kuanglang, but the situation was still the same. Feeling this situation, his face was gloomy and terrible. He began to realize that there was no small problem. These four groups were afraid of ghosts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 When things go wrong, there must be demons. The actions of these four tribes are incredible. Is there no problem? In addition, Yang Huanwen''s failure to return the message made him feel that something was wrong. No matter what you do, there must be a trace. Yang Huanwen hurriedly asked the minister to bring some information. The source of the information was the spy information of their kingdom. Naturally, every force will have its own ears and eyes and its own sources of information. Not long ago, the actions of the people of the four ethnic groups during this period were all in his hands. After Yang Huanwen looked carefully, he could only find that the common ground of the four people''s actions was that they would come to each other''s main star and ask for help. If they fail, they will ask them to go to some of the more important stars in their territory and purchase some pills or Horcruxes, or unique resources to resist the Yan Jin and Han Tu tribes. After carefully observing the intelligence, Yang Huanwen didn''t see any problems. In his eyes, these behaviors are normal. But it''s just because it''s too normal, so he always thinks, which place is not normal. "Why do these four people waste their time like this?" Suddenly, the minister on one side suddenly spoke. And his words, let Yang Huanwen pupil a bright, instant is aware of the wrong place. Yes, it all seems normal at the moment, but it''s the most abnormal. A waste of time! According to the truth, ask for help, the four clansmen tell themselves, and then he will summon the leaders of these forces and ask them, and they will know the answer. Naturally, they have a way to get in touch with the leaders of these forces. It''s not good for them to directly summon Jing. How can they go and lie down in person. Moreover, it is a waste of time for those of the top power to go in person and surrender their status. It''s unreasonable, except that their behavior is not a waste of time. "The people of the four ethnic groups definitely did something. They went to the main and important stars of these forces in person, not to show respect or to purchase Horcruxes." Standing in the hall of his study, Yang Huanwen paced back and forth, holding the classics in his hand, reading the contents under the cover of soul consciousness. Although the ancient books are thin, they contain a lot of information and are very large. "Well?" All of a sudden, Yang Huanwen was surprised and puzzled, "how can the empty cloud boats used by the four ethnic groups be so fast? It only takes three days and five days to cross the two realms Standing beside him, the minister was stunned. He came forward and stared at him. However, Lin Qian will surely find that there are eight pupils in the minister''s four eyes. Eight pupils! After reading the message, the minister from the eight pupil Protoss was also tongue tied: "it''s a little interesting. The quality of this empty cloud boat is not low. In the past nine days, can we still have such technology?" Yang Huanwen naturally knew what the minister said: "how can these Aborigines have this ability? Is something wrong? Is it someone from the upper realm of the immortals who has done it?" "It''s impossible. In order to resist US, they paid a great price to close this area. How can they come down and fight?" The minister shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, it''s better to prepare early and start first." With his voice falling, the minister looked grim: "directly fight against the four ethnic groups, find the head of the four ethnic groups, then take them down, and control them thoroughly." "But this magic Junli, Yun Jingjing, Xing Huangyi and Lang zhankuang, can''t be summoned. I''m afraid..." "Let''s do it directly. First we''ll fight inside, then we''ll fight outside." The minister spoke with a firm voice. Yang Huanwen also understood that the matter had come to this point, and that was the only way. But in this moment, suddenly there was such a big fluctuation of soul Qi outside, and the earth trembled. Yang Huanwen and his minister looked at each other, and their mind was shaken. It was clear that their stars were shaking. What happened to the stars. At this point, they rushed towards the outside of the hall, trying to see the outside world clearly. When they rushed out of the study hall, they were completely shocked by the scene in front of them. They were speechless with their mouths open. In front of my eyes, the sky was covered with bright yellow light, blocking the sky and the sun. Looking up at the sky, they are all light yellow, and the huge beasts are winding around, walking upstream in the air. This scene made Yang Huanwen and his minister tremble. They are not blind, they are four eyes spirit clan, eight pupils God clan, see clearly. Star array, something''s wrong. The star array of their stars, for no reason at the moment, has become this strange array, covering the whole star. Although this array only shows a breath, it even makes their aura on the stars increase slowly.But Yang Huanwen was still numb on the scalp and scared from the bottom of his heart. Yes, he was afraid. When did the star array go wrong? From beginning to end, he didn''t show any sign of being invaded. But the star array, just under his eyelids, changed into a strange array. Looking up at the array above, Yang Huanwen tried his best to see what was going on and what effect it had. But he still failed. Among the array he had known, there was no one that was just the appearance of the big change of the stars. The minister standing next to Yang Huanwen had an ugly face: "I have got the news from the array hall. No one has sneaked into the array hall. For nearly a thousand years, no outsider has ever entered the array hall." "The array hasn''t stopped, and there hasn''t been any problem. That''s it..." Speaking of this, the minister''s heart is also cold, and he can''t help but have some fear. What kind of enemy could have such terrible means. Unknowingly, people can not be observed under the circumstances, their stars array, a new face. "Can''t the array stop now?" After that, Yang Huanwen woke up and asked in a hurry. The minister also patted his head and said, "I''m really dizzy!" After that, the minister rushed back to the array hall to inquire about the situation. When he knew the exact situation, he was as pale as ashes. "How''s it going?" Yang Huanwen asked. The minister took a deep breath and said, "the array has been out of control and can''t stop. The star array has become someone else''s." "Not only that, all the stars above the fourth grade of the state of King Daojiang have problems in the array hall, and the big array of stars has become like this!" Yang Huanwen''s face changed dramatically. As if he had gone to hell, he grabbed the minister and said, "how can this be possible?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 The important stars of the whole territory are all transformed into each other''s array. Is it really possible for such things to happen? Originally, at the foot of the main star by God did not know such a means, that also calculate. It''s worth pondering how to control more than four stars. Yang Huanwen''s chest was up and down, angry and frightened. But then, his mind flickered, as if to understand something: "the people of the four nationalities, it must be them!" On one side, the minister was also thinking about what happened. After pondering for a moment, Yang Huanwen suddenly looked at the minister and said, "can you remember that before the war, the people of these four nationalities came to our territory and walked around?" On hearing this, the minister was stunned, then reacted and nodded: "that''s true." After Yang Huanwen reminded him, he also recalled it. At the beginning, the people of the four ethnic groups also came to these stars and visited them one by one. It seemed that the reason was to exchange ideas and buy some things. After all, they are also a member of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang. The four clan leaders have vowed to be demons, but they don''t think so. Looking back at this moment, in the territory, the star array of many stars has changed. I''m afraid it has something to do with it. "If these four ethnic groups really do things against our family, then they are looking for death." Think of this, Yang Huanwen vicious mouth way, but he remembers, four clan head, made the heart demon oath. This kind of behavior, if it is true, they just violate the oath of the heart demon. Are they not doomed? However, the four clan leaders in Yang Huanwen''s mouth are on a huge warship, talking about the war situation with each other. After getting Lin Qian''s approval, the four ethnic groups of them took part in the war with the highest fighting power, while the rest of them retreated. After all, there is no need for ordinary people to waste their energy to take part in this inevitable war. What they need to do is to help the Chinese Empire to transform their stars, make the environment more comfortable and improve the quality of the stars. "The oath of the devil in the heart has been eliminated." Until now, Huan Junli found that he had not suffered from the heart demon oath, and he knew that he was really pulled out by Lin Qian. In their hearts, they were even more awed by his majesty and felt that his means were all over the sky. "Your Majesty turned out to be the grandson of renzu. Yanjin and Han Tu became their own people. It''s really..." On the side, Yun Jingjing was speechless and looked at Huan Junli, "brother Huan, it''s the first time that I''m so glad to follow your decision." Standing on the warship and looking ahead, Xing Huang sighed: "yes, especially after going to hunwu star, the life of our clan leader is not as smart as that child of the Chinese Empire." "It''s useless for you to say that." Wolf cut crazy in one side, came forward, shook the hands of things, grinning, "look what this is!" Hearing what he said, the three people who looked back saw the thing in wolf''s hand. They were startled, and their eyes would stare out. On one side, yunjingjing was so scared that she cried out, "what are you doing? It''s just a joke." "Nonsense, I''ve exchanged my contribution points from the Empire." The wolf chopped wildly to shake the thing in the hand, complexion ferocious color, "I already can''t wait, want to try the power of this thing." In this regard, magic Junli is also tut tut surprised: "this thing can also be exchanged, rare ah, I knew I would exchange one." "Hey, and it''s been transformed according to me by the capable people of the pyrotechnics department." Wolf cut crazy laugh, looking at the three people in front of him, "regret it, let you three bubble in the cinema every day, but there are too many good things on hunwuxing." "If you don''t say anything else, that copy is really exciting. I''ve tried it all over again." The wolf cuts madly to say this, the face dew fierce color, "you three now, really move to start, all point to not necessarily be my opponent." Looking at the ferocious breath on the wolf cut crazy body, three people''s hearts are tight. He knew that what the other side said was true. Because they realized that the realm of the wolf cutting mania in front of them had been improved. See this situation, three people are also very regretful. Wolf cut crazy looking at three people''s appearance, is very proud: "I told you long ago, play back to play, enhance the strength is the business.". Play with things and lose heart. When I leave you far away, I''m afraid your majesty will blame you. " The three people''s faces were ashamed, and they were not as crazy as the wolf in front of them. If you do not advance, you will retreat. Now the Chinese Empire does have too many ways of entertainment compared with the past, but this is just for relaxation, so that the tight cultivation can be adjusted. Under the combination of work and rest, the effect is better. But if you indulge in entertainment and relaxation, you will only be thrown away by others. Lin Qian also admired the hard-working and tough spirit of the world''s creatures. "After all, you''ve lived for so many years. It''s understandable to relax a little, and it''s reasonable to be a wolf." Suddenly, a voice came, let four people look back.At this moment, the person who appears in front of them is Lin Qian, and he is the master. "See your majesty!" When they saw Lin Qian''s appearance, they were surprised and quickly bowed down. "Get up." Lin Qian motioned the four to get up. When the four heard Lin Qian''s words, they also got up, and wolf chopped maniac quickly put things away. At the same time, when Lin Qian appeared, some people came out behind him. The four were also able to see Wei Ziliang, an old acquaintance. However, when they looked at others, they were also shocked. During this time together, they also know the names of these people. Sun Wukong, Yang Jian, Nezha, Lv Bu, Xiang Yu, Bai Qi, Han Xin. Although a few people have breath, only the nine level peak of enlightenment realm, they dare not underestimate it. Although the realm is not strong, when these people''s eyes sweep over and touch it, their soul will tremble and fear will rise. There is a great sense of oppression in his body. I don''t know why. "Your Majesty, the main star of the four eyes spirit clan is ahead. We will be there soon." Then, magic Junli is to switch the topic, ease the tension in the heart. Lin Qian looked ahead and nodded to himself: "yes, it''s coming. Besides, the other party is welcoming us, hum. " On hearing this, they were stunned. Soon after, their warships rushed out of the void channel and came to a starry sky. In front of them is the main star of the four eye spirit clan. In the wide star field, there are countless cloud boats on display, patrolling around. This makes magic Junli surprised. It hasn''t arrived yet. How does Lin Qian know? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 Magic Junli they don''t know, in front of Lin Qian, they can''t see the mid air, floating translucent in the tactical map. When the other side of the star array, into the Chinese world array, the enemy''s every move, has been completely in his hands. The other side''s defense around the stars naturally can''t escape Lin Qian''s eyes. Lin Qianling''s reaction was also in the dark. When problems arise in the star array, the first thing to do is to set up defenses to avoid accidents. It''s really right to deal with this behavior, but it''s a pity that they are facing the Chinese Empire. The Chinese world array, completely shrouded in each other''s stars, occupied the position of its original Star array. However, after the successful operation of the array, you can''t see anything from the outside. The dim yellow streamer has disappeared, but the Yellow Dragon is still swimming over the stars. On the main star, a large number of Four Eyed spirits all raised their heads and looked up at the sky. But they didn''t know that all of a sudden, voices came out of their minds. After all, the number of the four eyes spirit clan is not very terrible. Even if it is the main star of their clan and the king''s Kingdom, there are still many people of other races on it. Under such circumstances, Yang Huanwen had no mind to pursue the four clansmen on the star, but only told them to stare at them secretly. The four clansmen who are being monitored are obviously aware of the problems of the four eye spirit clans around them. In addition, they hear the voice in their mind. After thinking about it, they decide to do it. They all secretly vowed their loyalty to the Chinese Empire. When the oath comes into effect, they will be able to feel that their strength has been imperceptibly improved and moistened by an inexplicable power. "Array!" The person who speaks is their clan leader. According to the clan leader''s words, he vowed that the changing star array will give them strength and increase their strength. When they attack the main star, they don''t take part in the war. It''s important for them to hide and save their lives. When the four clansmen heard the voice of the soul, they were stunned. Many people didn''t believe it. However, when some clansmen found that it did have an effect, they all looked at the people around them and secretly told them that there was no problem, really. Four eyes spirit clan don''t know, the four clansmen around, unexpectedly is with the aid of this way, imperceptibly improved the combat power. "Your Majesty, it''s done." With the help of the Chinese world array, the head of the four clans came back to restore his life and be respectful. Lin Qian nodded, staring at the front, sneered twice: "ready to start, line up the formation." With Lin Qian''s voice falling, huge warships emerged from the empty passage one after another, flying to both sides, presenting the posture of besieging the main star. Yang Huanwen saw the empty warships of the Chinese Empire for the first time. Standing at the front of his empty cloud boat deck, staring at the distant fleet of warships, his face was very blue. "How can this be possible? How can these Aborigines have such technology?" Staring at the empty warship in front, Yang Huanwen said in a gloomy voice. On one side, Yang Huanguang, his younger brother, was also cold faced and pressed his voice: "elder brother, the other party is strange. I haven''t seen such a force in nine days." "Are they from other chaotic universes, just like the netherworld?" Listening to his brother''s words, Yang Huanwen frowned and then shook his head, "impossible, this area has been banned, even if we can''t get out, how can it be?" "Hum, although there is no star array, it is not easy for the other party to eat us." When Yang Huanwen said this, he also ordered, "gather for defense!" After Yang Huanwen''s voice fell, the array emerged on the empty cloud boat above the stars, forming a defensive barrier. Hum! Hum! Hum! However, the other side''s defense barrier of void cloud boat condensation, unexpectedly, is as many as three layers. The three layers of defense barriers connect and support each other, and the defense intensity is even more terrible. In nine days, there are really not many forces of the void cloud boat fleet, can form such a defense. On the warship, the head of the four clans was also surprised to see this scene: "this..." Obviously, they did not expect that the four eyes spirit clan had such ability. They had never seen the defense barrier of the void cloud boat. When did the four eyes spirit clan have such array skills. Wei Ziliang sneered twice and said, "I''m surprised, they are the netherworld people. If they don''t have such ability, it''s strange." Click At the same time, hovering in the void, the front of the warship suddenly heard a heavy metal opening and closing sound.Standing at the front of the deck, the head of the four clans could feel the shaking under his feet and his face was happy. They, naturally, knew what it was. They could see it clearly on the soul vision machine in the battle of the Chinese Empire. However, there are still some worries in their hearts. Can this thing really break the three barriers of each other''s empty cloud boat? On Yang Huanwen''s side, the army of the four eyes spirit clan and some affiliated races of the soul warrior stood ready to fight on the cloud boat at any time. And he, his face is also very cold: "it''s to see how you break this array." Yang Huanwen has heard a lot from his brother Yang Huanguang about these three-tier arrays. However, the skill of the nether world is not only extremely strong in defense, but also has the effect of rebounding against long-distance attacks such as soul Qi condensation. He wants Lin Qian to come here and eat the consequences. And Lin Qian, with a calm look, issued one instruction after another. "The auxiliary gun is turned on and converges with the soul gun carried by the warship." "Analyze enemy array nodes." On the warship, the gates of the soul cannons were opened one after another. One by one, the soul cannons rushed out and adjusted to different angles to maintain a parallel convergence angle with the soul cannons carried on the warship. In the hub space of warship array, the literati adjusted the state of soul gun, and at the same time conveyed the scanning situation of the front array to the rear. After getting the scan map of the array, the literati in the Ministry of heavenly work in the rear began to discuss and analyze. It was only a cup of tea time that they had passed on the defense nodes and weaknesses to the front one after another. After receiving the result, Lin Qian showed a mocking smile on his face: "I think the array has the effect of rebounding, so my soul gun can''t help you, can''t you?" "Innocence www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 Lin Qian looked ahead, his eyes were burning, and his face was full of confidence. At the beginning, the enemy used this kind of array with rebound effect to punish his soul gun when he fought in the southern region of the soul weapon star. But the ending was very miserable. The enemy never thought that Lin Qian, the soul gun attack of the Chinese Empire, could still turn the corner. However, at present, the defense of this huge fleet of cloud boats is much more powerful than that of those small forces in the southern region. The defense barrier formed by the array is a whole, dense and airtight. If you want to turn the corner in the attack direction of the soul gun, you obviously can''t use it. But this problem, where rare live Lin Qian. At the beginning, Lin Qian''s realm was not enough, and the level of soul cannon he could use was not enough. Now it''s totally different. Staring at the cloud boat fleet ahead, Lin Qian orders. "Attack After Lin Qian''s order was issued, the warship around the opponent''s main star was shining in the soul cannon. Different from it, it was not colorful, but full of gold and sharp. It seems that what is about to be bombarded is not a pillar of spirit, but a sharp sword. Boom! Boom! Boom! With the deafening sound, the warship trembled, and the tail propulsion device spewed out the soul gas, burning flame, which counteracted the recoil force of the soul gun. In the front, the soul gas light column from the warship mounted soul gun is aimed at several nodes of the opponent''s array. The soul guns on both sides of the warship are also bombarded and turned into thousands of pillars of light, just like stars. But the attack of these soul guns did not rush to the local defense barrier, but directly entered the soul gas attack of the soul guns carried by warships. After getting the attack of these soul cannons, the attack of the soul cannons carried by the warship did not weaken and disturb, but continued to grow and solidify. From thick to thin, continuous gaze gathering, golden luster convergence, contains the fluctuation is more terrible, people can''t look directly at. On the warship, the head of the four clans stared at the soul gun bombardment of the warship, and his face also changed. Compared with what we saw on the soul vision machine, we were even more shocked after seeing this scene. The four looked at each other with numbness in their scalp. They could feel that if they were hit by such a blow at close range, they would be seriously injured if they did not die. A bombardment can make the soul warrior who enters the Taoist realm suffer so much damage and threat. There are countless empty warships in the Chinese Empire. In the whole nine days, where is the power to be the opponent of the Chinese Empire? However, they did not forget what the purpose of this trip was. Keep a close eye on the front, hoping that there will be no accidents in the next scene. They can also see that the opponent''s array is extraordinary. "Rebound, unexpectedly..." After staring at the front for a long time, Huan Junli, who is familiar with the array, suddenly discovers the effect of the other side''s barrier array, and his heart is shocked. At the same time, he quickly turned his head, looked at Lin Qian and reminded him. Lin Qian didn''t care about the reminder of Huan Junli. He waved his hand calmly: "don''t worry about it. Let''s see." Lin Qian said so, how can Huan Junli do? He can only restrain his anxiety and continue to look forward. However, his letter is very uneasy, deeply afraid of any accident. There is a rebound effect in this kind of array. It must have a miraculous effect to deal with this kind of pure spirit attack. This kind of defensive array itself is a headache. When the soul warrior attacks, although he can''t rebound the physical strength that he contains when he starts, the spirit that he contains in the attack can be rebounded. What''s more, the attack of Lin Qian''s soul cannons is the result of the condensation of soul Qi. In this way, the defensive barrier of this array has an unexpected effect on the soul cannons of the Chinese Empire. On the other side, Yang Huanwen on the empty cloud boat saw that the Chinese Empire actually launched an attack, and his face showed a proud smile. "Stupid, wait for the consequences." Looking at the golden pillar of spirit in the opposite void, Yang Huanwen''s face was not in the slightest panic, on the contrary, he was very proud. There is a big drawback to the array that contains the effect of rebound, that is, it is easy to be seen by people who understand the array. Originally, he also wanted to know whether the other side would not dare to attack if they could see the rebound effect on their defense barrier. Who would have thought that the other side was so conceited that it would still attack according to the attack. On the side, Yang Huanguang also showed a proud smile, only felt that the war had been announced in advance. "it seems that we are too benevolent to these four races, and it is time for them to know who has the final say in the starry sky." When he said this, Yang Huanwen had a cold face, and in his tone of voice, he was ready to kill. At this time, the soul gun attack of the Chinese Empire also arrived as scheduled, and blasted hard on their soul gas barrier.However, the performance on the barrier changed the faces of the people and found something wrong. On the surface of the barrier, after the soul gun attacked, it didn''t bounce back as they imagined. After close observation, Yang Huanwen''s face changed dramatically with his eyes staring. Because he clearly saw that the front part of the spirit light column against the barrier was a spiral tip, and the whole spirit light column was spinning wildly. Part of the spirit was indeed rebounded, but it didn''t rush towards the enemy''s warships. On the contrary, it scattered in all directions with the power of local attack. Ding! All of a sudden, a clear sound came out. A huge drill made of pure metal rushed out of the light column of the soul cannon and directly pierced the array barrier. Click! With the sound of cracking, the drill suddenly plunged into the local fleet. The heavy metal drill bit, with explosive force, rushed into the enemy''s array and destroyed many cloud boats. The soul warrior on it collided with it, but it was unbearable. The flesh and blood were crushed into the end of the year, and the blood was spilled, which was unbearable. Every attack has achieved such magnificent results. In a flash, all the nodes of the defense array of the void cloud boat fleet of the four eye spirit clan are instantly broken. Bang! As the glass breaks, the other side''s array barrier is like a broken glass cup, completely broken, turning into a spirit spot, flying in the dark void. On the cloud boat, Yang Huanwen looked at the Yingying light spot after the broken array in front of him, and was stunned in the same place. On the other hand, the illusory body of the illusory Junli and the illusory clan almost disappeared. "What is that, sire?" Magic Jun Li really can''t help it. He is shocked and shouts out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 Lin Qian naturally knew what he was talking about. "Well, you can understand it as a shell." In line with the tone of satisfaction, Lin Jun gun is indifferent to the past "This time, it''s very easy to deal with this kind of array with the help of the bombardment power of the soul gun." In the face of Lin Qian''s eloquence, Huan Junli was shocked. Air gun, the original soul gun bombardment, there is such a saying. "By the way, the shell will explode." Suddenly, Bai Qi on the side leaned against the edge of the warship and looked at the situation of the other side in the battle, grinning. At this time, Huan Jun Li was also stunned. He looked at the opponent''s battle array, his eyes twinkling and his spirit filled. In the distance, he could see clearly the situation in the war of the four eyes. The metal drill shaped shell fell into the local war and tried its best to weaken. After its slow speed, it turned out that the soul warrior came forward and rushed forward. The soul warrior raised his soul weapon sword, poured it into the water, turned it into a shadow, and chopped it down. He has a good understanding of the Tao, great strength and great fighting power. With this knife, he wanted to vent his anger and cut off the metal pimples that killed many of his own people! On the far warship, Lin Qian and other people who saw the behavior of the soul warrior couldn''t help laughing. There are four clan leaders and Wei Ziliang on the side. I don''t know why. "This shell is a means of killing the enemy when it collides. When it is exhausted, it is also a means of killing the enemy. However, after the launch, it is extremely unstable. If we destroy it vigorously, it will only explode faster. " When Lv Bu saw Wei Ziliang, he was confused and explained. Bai Qi leaned against the railings on the side of the warship and laughed: "idiot, some people can''t stop looking for death." In the distance, the soul warrior in the war was cut down with one knife, clean and neat. At the same time, the shell exploded decisively, and the blazing flame burst out after the knife was cut off. The burning flame of golden spirit turned into a sharp blade and scattered. The sharp blade splashes and flies like a rainstorm. It blooms in all directions and penetrates the bodies of the surrounding soul warriors. The soul Qi barrier on the body is hard to resist and breaks through. The soul warrior who was killed with that knife was the closest and the most miserable. His whole body was beaten to pieces and there was no corpse. The domineering wave contained in the golden flame blade will destroy its soul after piercing its body. The spirit attack of burst bomb also has the ability of burst. Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of explosions sounded out in the battle of the other side, just like the same explosion, killing a lot of people. Yang Huanwen''s face is very blue. His defense barrier is easily broken by the other side. The other side''s attack means, and he is hurt twice. It''s unbearable. Lin Qian, the head of the four clans, was also shocked by the current situation. Obviously, he did not expect that the power of the burst shells was so terrible. If they want to prevent the damage of this shell, they have to lead the first attack and let it detonate at a long distance. However, at a very long distance, the shell is wrapped by the spirit gas light column of the soul gun. How can it be detonated in advance? At least in the eyes of the four ethnic groups, there is no solution to the problem. An attack is to break the defense barrier of the other party and make the local people lose at least 100000 people. The number of one hundred thousand is just the number of killing the enemy face to face. Moreover, all the soul warriors in the other party''s cloud boat fleet are good hands and strong men. They can''t solve the problem at will. "Prepare to attack while the warships are on strike All of a sudden, Lin Qian, who was on the deck of the warship, spoke out. "Han Xin, Yang Jian, stay by my side and cooperate in command." "Monkey King, Lu Bu, Xiang Yu, you three fight head on." "Nezha, Baiqi, Wei Ziliang, attack the left wing." "Huan Junli, Xing Huangyi, Lang zhankuang, Yun Jingjing, attack the right wing." "Yes With Lin Qian''s orders issued, a crowd rushed out one after another and fled to their respective positions. Before he left, Lin Qian looked at Huan Junli and said to them, "you four, just stop each other from entering the Taoist realm and kill them. Imperial Army and imperial demon army, I will have command in the rear. Don''t worry, do you understand?" Magic handsome manage them four people, complexion one Leng, then nod to answer a way. But when they left, they had some doubts. When they were in the rear, how would Lin Qian command them? But at the moment when they turned their back, they heard the low voice from Lin Qian behind them. "The royal family will fight in person!" Boom! With Lin Qian''s voice falling, the four of them could feel the power in their bodies, which doubled in white, and their fighting power soared.In their eyes, they could see the shock from each other''s faces. They couldn''t help looking back at Lin Qian. At this time, Lin Qian was already suspended in the air, sitting on a throne lingering in Kowloon, with black and gold dragon robes, a crown on his head, staring ahead, and waving his hands out of the air. "Beat Fangqiu!" Boom! In a flash, the four people could feel that the power in their body had doubled again. They were shocked and speechless. In an instant, his strength has been improved. How did Lin Qian do it. It seems that this kind of change comes from a kind of soul skill of the other side. Then he left the warship with this unspeakable shock and went to where they should be. They feel confident in winning this battle. In the past, they never dared to imagine that they had such confidence to win when they could fight with the four eyes spirit clan. With Lin Qian''s instructions, we will take the main star in seven days! If in the past, what can we do with only seven days? It took more than seven years to win, but now the miracle of winning the main star of the four eye spirit clan in these seven days is about to happen, and they are also participants. Bear! The bear! The rear end propulsion device of the warship spewed out the spirit and flame, and the empty warships burst out at a very fast speed and rushed towards the opponent''s cloud boat fleet. Although the soul guns carried on the warship can''t attack again in a short time, the soul guns on both sides of the warship are not. At the moment when the warship rushed forward, the soul cannons on both sides of the warship continued to gush, and the pillars of soul Qi and light shot at each other one after another. At this moment, the Chinese empire is showing its ferocious and domineering scene to the four eyes spirit clan. The fleet of empty warships fully shows how to smash the enemy under the operation of a war machine. The soul gun bombards the cloud boat and smashes it. The huge metal hull rushes into the enemy''s battle. The other cloud boat is just like a small toy, crushed by the huge hull. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 The enemy''s fleet is like a sheep rushing into the sky. Although the refining technology of the four eyes spirit clan is also very powerful, it is more vulnerable than the empty warships of the Chinese Empire. The strong hull is as fragile as bean curd. It will break when it is touched. At this time, all the soul warriors on the cloud boat were smart. When the empty warship collided, they abandoned the ship and fled in a hurry. Just like this, the loss of the people is only Yunzhou, but the personnel damage is not so much. However, the attack of the soul gun on the warship also made people fatigued and killed. Many people were not aware of it for a moment. They just tried to avoid the collision of the warship and were hit by the light beam, either dead or wounded. But as soon as they got in touch with each other, the four eyes spirit clan was already in a bad situation. "Don''t panic, fight in order." On this side, Yang Huanwen also yelled out loud, for Lin Qian''s army''s active attack, there was no panic in his eyes, but secretly pleased. If the other side keeps a stalemate attitude, confronts in the starry sky, and then frequently uses the soul gun to attack from a distance, he really has no big way. Active attack? If there are any traps on the other side, what should we do. As a result, he didn''t think that Lin Qian was taking the initiative to attack. In his eyes, this behavior was extremely stupid. Youming clan, after fighting, can plunder the other party''s qualification in the battle. I''m afraid that the other party doesn''t know about this kind of thing. Once they fight head-on, they will be able to win each other. He thought that he had expected the situation. "Kill Shouting and killing, earth shaking, the two sides engaged in close combat, and finally completely collided with each other. Four eyes spirit clan, stand ready, their four eyes are shining, want to gather the divine light to attack. But without waiting for them to fight, the army on this side of the Chinese Empire has already rushed over. "Hey, hey, have a good time!" The enemy''s head surged into the sky, and the enemy''s eyes turned red. Behind him, the army of killing gods, carrying battle sickles in both hands, turned red in both eyes. The intention of killing was concentrated around the body. The speed suddenly accelerated, and they rushed into the opponent''s team. Before the four eyes of the four eyes spirit clan could gather together, the hook of the battle sickle had cut their necks and cut off their heads. The killing God army is very neat. The four eyes spirit clan and the other races in the king''s territory around them send their troops to the alien race. Just like wheat, they are reaped by the killing God army one after another. After entering the battlefield, the temperament of the assassin''s army has changed. It is fierce and inexplicable. Its eyes are full of scarlet light, which makes people shudder. Nezha didn''t lead the army, but he looked very relaxed. He didn''t pay attention to the enemy in front of him. He stepped on the wheel of wind and fire, turned into three heads and six arms, and rushed in alone. He was very powerful. In the blink of an eye, I don''t know how many enemies there are, so I hate him. Wei Ziliang on the side didn''t fight too much. In the battle, there were no more powerful enemies. They were all clowns, not to worry about. However, Baiqi''s army of killing gods and Nezha''s efficiency of killing enemies made him also very worried. In his eyes, this group of people killed the enemy, it is exaggerating a little too much, the efficiency is too fast. In the blink of an eye, the enemy in front of them has been cleaned up, and he is to fly to the front, to keep up with the pace of these people. On the right, the four patriarchs of the four ethnic groups are also brave enough to kill the enemy. Behind them, they follow the elders of the four ethnic groups. It''s natural for those who are also in the Dao realm to pay their own strength. Since they are incorporated into Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire, they naturally want to establish a title, and it''s impossible not to do so. Originally, Lin Qian didn''t quite agree with their idea. He didn''t plan to let them take part in the war. It was only the head of the four clans who thought that the other side was just pretending to shirk and constantly begged. Lin Qian reluctantly agreed, and now they understand. The other side really reluctantly agreed, and the army behind him was just like a precise killing, pressing forward step by step, pushing the other side. It''s the same army. The army of the Chinese empire on its own side is orderly and cooperative. On the other hand, it''s like a mob, each fighting its own way, without any cooperation at all. With the great army of the Chinese Empire behind him, it''s incredible to see how well equipped they are. After observing the Horcruxes of these armies, the four of them were all stunned. The equipment of this army is luxurious and incomparable. After fighting with each other, the swords of the two sides are handed over. The swords of the soul warrior on the other side of the four eyes spirit clan are broken in response to the sound, and the armor and clothes of the soul weapon on his body are also broken with one blow.When they attacked the army on the side of the Chinese Empire, the blade was cut on the other side''s armor, only showing a white mark. Full play, full of gaps and flaws, how to play? The head of the four tribes and the elders were shocked when they saw the fighting power of the army. They were determined to deal with the strong men of the four eyes spirit clan wholeheartedly. "Ha ha ha, eat me a soul gun!" On the other side, the wolf cut crazy a burst of cheers, lead the people look sideways. Magic Junli their eyes fell on the wolf cut crazy body, eyes almost to stare out. Because, what the wolf cuts crazy body to carry is a so big soul gun, just front section wide rear end to kill. The portable soul gun, which was carried by the wolf, aimed at the front door of a soul warrior in front of him. Bang! With a loud noise, black smoke rose up, and the soul warrior of the four eyes spirit clan, who entered the Taoist realm, was wrapped in the burst spirit. When the smoke and dust dispersed, his body was broken and his breath was dispirited. He was obviously seriously injured. I''ll kill you while you''re sick! This truth, wolf cut crazy how don''t understand, waving hand portable soul gun stick, according to its head is suddenly waved in the past. Poof. Then, the other side''s head is completely cracked, into a pool of fragments, into a headless body, the soul is also destroyed. "Happy, ha ha ha!" Wolf cut crazy only feel very refreshing, around magic Junli and cloud Jing Jing, is shaking his head, now this thing, not suitable for them. However, the star yellow one look is very happy, obviously this thing, also suits him very much. One face to face, left and right wings, direct retreat, no resistance. Even, it can not be said that a fair fight is a unilateral massacre. In the presence of Lin Qian, two major increases have been made to enhance the combat power. After that, the stars of the Chinese world array have further enhanced some of their strength. Triple blessing, invincible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 The wolf cut crazy on their side. It was a good killing. However, the four eyes lingzu side is very sad, Yang Huanwen''s face is also ugly. It''s not reasonable that we should lose so miserably. Even if there is a gap between them in strength, once they fight on their side, play out the characteristics of Gongfa, plunder each other''s qualifications, the balance of victory will surely tilt towards their own side. You know, they are much better than the aborigines in these nine days. In the process of fighting, when the talent is plundered, Tao also affects the other side. In this way, the opponent''s fighting power will be greatly reduced, but he looked around the occupation, but did not see that the crowd around, there is such a situation. It seems that he did not succeed in plundering the talent, but was completely suppressed, and the enemy was simply unmatched. Why is this so? In the past wars, there has never been such a situation. Their Youming clan was suppressed by the enemy, and their skills could not be used effectively. In the front, there was also a cry of killing. Looking up at the front, you can see clearly that in the distance, there are two teams, which are coming unstoppably. Xiang Yu''s breaking army, Lu Bu''s red rabbit army, and the cavalry troops of the two great wars were like two torrents rushing in. Under the iron hoof, an has finished the egg, the enemy army has no way to resist the two armies. The red rabbit army is unparalleled in hegemony and is hard to stop. The breaking army is good at breaking and even more invincible. In particular, the battle under the charge of the other side is solid, majestic and unstoppable. Whoever stands in the front will have to seek death. The red rabbit army is just like a domineering halberd, cutting down countless soul warriors of the four eyes spirit clan. The army that broke through the array was like the spear that trapped the array. It pierced the enemy''s array and brought down countless enemy heads. What makes Yang Huanwen even more crazy is that the ape like guy in the center has a long stick in his hand and gold hoops at both ends. He is as big as he is small. Under every wave, there are countless deaths and injuries. On the other hand, the powerful demon ape behind him is as big as a mountain. The shoulder mounted soul gun on his shoulder is even more shocking. The spirit spirit spurts out the domineering spirit spirit light column from it, which is full of power. It explodes in the crowd on their side of the battle, with countless casualties. If there are some omissions, he is waving the big soul gun in his hand, which is so direct smashed in the past, full of strength, the middle is directly smashed to pieces. This scene scared Yang Huanwen a lot. What is the origin of the great army of the Chinese Empire? How can its strength be so strong? It''s so overbearing and unreasonable. Moreover, he saw with his own eyes that the elder of his own clan, the powerful one who entered the realm of Tao, was beaten by the other''s soul warrior who understood the realm of Tao. This scene, it is to break his understanding, he really did not think that the other side''s fighting power, will be so fierce. In contrast, the person on his side is like a weak child challenging a strong adult. One of the things that made Yang Huanwen''s pupils shrink is that he found that under such a fight, the other''s qualifications seemed to have no influence and had not been plundered. As if his own side of the advantages of Gongfa, disappeared. Thinking of this, Yang Huanwen thought in his heart and looked in the direction of the empty warship ahead. Among the four eyes, he could see Lin Qian standing on the local warship. At present, the situation around us is obviously very passive, and there seems to be no room for reversal. In Yang Huanwen''s mind, a possibility suddenly emerged, and now he has gone for this road. At this time, his eyes also looked at the minister around him, and the minister''s eyes around him also turned and looked in his direction. Two people''s eyes meet in this void, and they understand each other''s thoughts one after another. They nod their heads coincidentally. At the same time, they also looked at Yang Huanguang. Yang Huanguang understood that soul consciousness emerged and rushed to the void around him. In a twinkling, many powerful people suddenly appeared in the void, all of them were soul warriors who entered the realm of Tao. Some of these people belong to the Four Eyed spirit clan, while others are the eight pupil clan. It''s surprising to see a strong man suddenly join the war. Even Lin Qian was surprised. He didn''t find out how these people appeared. Thinking of this, he looked gloomy for a moment. Sure enough, we can''t underestimate the heroes in the world. Everyone has his own housekeeping skills, just like the Four Eyed spirit clan and the eight pupil Protoss. The sudden appearance of the strong, the moment is entangled with the strong side of the Chinese Empire, so that it can not escape.What''s more, these people don''t ask for meritorious service, they just ask to hold them back and fight with each other. It''s very annoying. After all, the peak fighting power of these empires was limited by Lin Qian''s realm, just the realm of enlightenment, and they could not get rid of them in a short time. At the same time, Yang Huanwen, Yang Huanguang and his ministers rushed to the warship where Lin Qian was. All of them are strong men who have entered the realm of Tao. In these nine days, they are also in the peak position and have great fighting power. Moreover, when the Chinese Empire''s armies came out together, their peak combat power was also entangled, and there was no way to stop them. "No, they''re going to fight your majesty." Wei Ziliang was shocked. Even if something happened to him, the little master would never be able to do it. Frightened, he quickly turned around and rushed to Lin Qian''s side. However, the sudden appearance of the soul warrior and the strong one in the Taoist realm entangled him to death. He couldn''t get away from him and went to rescue. He could only watch the three men approaching Lin Qian''s warship position. On the warship, the guard soldiers were about to stop them. In the void, four eight pupil Protoss came out again and started fighting against these soldiers. The soldiers of the Chinese Empire, no matter how powerful they are, are not the opponents of those who enter the Dao territory. The soldiers on the warship came out together and formed a war. Only when they gathered strength could they be held back. The moment they appeared, they also shot at the same time and broke the defense barrier on the warship. The next moment, Yang Huanwen, Yang Huanguang and the minister came to the deck of the warship at the same time and looked in the direction of Lin Qian. However, they found that Lin Qian didn''t look flustered. Instead, he walked around them with great interest and looked at the four eight pupil Protoss who were fighting. "Yes, the clothes they are wearing are really interesting Horcruxes." Next, Lin Qian''s words surprised people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 Lin Qian''s words and his manner were completely different from those in front of him. In Yang Huanwen''s eyes, this is obviously arrogance. All three of them are strong men who have entered the realm of Tao for more than five levels. They are close to each other. Their strong men and even Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, are all held back by their men. At present, Lin Qian''s situation is very dangerous, and it''s not too bad to die. His manner is so relaxed and arrogant! "When death comes, is it calmer?" At this time, Yang Huanwen suddenly made a sound and looked at Lin Qian. With his voice falling down, between his hands, a disk suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. Lin Qian''s face changed. It was the first time for him to see the enemy use the array disk to deal with himself. With Yang Huanwen''s soul Qi pouring into the array, the array fluctuates and emerges from it. The array disk disappears in the original place, and the array Rune connects the array pattern and expands continuously. It''s just a matter of a moment, and the array in the array tray is already shrouded in the surrounding world. Sky void, suddenly changed color, above is blue sky and white clouds, below is loess grassland, strange very. As if in a twinkling of an eye, they came from the dark void to the other side of the world. "It''s really a good skill to seal heaven and earth and change the world." Seeing the changes in the surrounding scene, Han Xin was amazed and full of praise. "It''s just that the rank of the array plate is lower, and the level of the people who set up the array is lower. Otherwise, it''s really a great array." Han Xin''s praise made Lin Qian understand. He also understood the meaning of the former. The aboriginal creatures in this chaotic universe were very powerful in the archaic times, and they were also very good in the ancient times. But now compared with the past, there is a huge fault that can not be made up. Therefore, Lin Qian''s level of cultivation and civilization of the Chinese empire is far beyond the nine days, even the upper boundary of immortals. However, the netherworld is another invader from the chaotic universe civilization, and the other party is also gathering the power of its own chaotic universe to attack. At least the other side''s level of civilization is not inferior to the original level of the Chinese Empire. However, the Chinese empire is still in constant progress and upgrading, softening the characteristics of the game in the previous life, the social science and technology in the previous life and the cultivation civilization of the world, and making rapid progress under the tripartite integration. On the other hand, Lin Qian also knows that there is a lot of knowledge about the ancient and ancient civilization relics of the chaotic universe. If we get it, the Chinese empire can be promoted again. Maybe it''s impossible to make sure that earth shaking changes can take place. Lin Qian can despise the forces and creatures in the nine heavens, and also despise the people in the upper realm of immortals, but he can''t despise the aggressors who occupy other parts of the world. The strength of these robbers should not be underestimated. However, Lin Qian didn''t pay attention to the four eyes spirit clan and eight pupils God clan. If he can''t solve these problems, how can he compete with other chaotic civilizations in the future? After listening to Han Xin''s words, Yang Huanwen''s face changed: "it''s interesting. There are also people who know the goods. It seems that you can''t be underestimated." "After the formation of these arrays, this space has been completely isolated. From the outside, we disappear out of thin air, invisible." "So don''t expect to get outside help. Besides, it''s hard for you to escape from it." After using the array in this diagram, Yang Huanwen is confident and willing to say a few words more often. He thought, "how can you look at him again?" As soon as these words came out, Yang Huanwen, Yang Huanguang and the ministers of the eight pupil Protoss suddenly froze, and then their faces became gloomy as if they were covered with clouds. "Terran, you can eat freely, but don''t talk nonsense." Then, the Minister of the eight pupil Protoss made a cold voice. When Lin Qian saw his opponent''s look, he sneered and said, "you look like this. You don''t have to admit yourself." "Hiding is useless. I know exactly what you are. Blood Qi is purple, because your life essence is different. Blood Qi is purple, which is clearly your cultivation system. You are eager for success. " "The Marauder faction''s cultivation of civilization is that the blood is purple, the war is supported by war, the plunder is the main, and the self-cultivation is immovable." "The four eyes spirit clan and the eight pupils Protoss of the Youming clan did not expect that there were two hidden strength of the Youming clan in the northern sky." With Lin Qian''s words constantly coming out, Yang Huanwen''s face on the other side became more and more ugly. "The four eyes spirit clan is the light, and the eight pupils God clan secretly controls it. It''s interesting."With Lin Qian''s words, the murderous spirit among the three people and four eyes is more and more intense. In their eyes, Lin Qian is sure to die. "Kill, this person can''t stay!" Yang Huanwen quickly roared, extremely anxious, and he also rushed forward directly. In this letter, under the blue sky and on the grass, the warships have disappeared. There are only six people in the middle of the sky. Originally, Yang Huanwen also wanted to punish Lin Qian, make him yield to himself, and then force him to stop and bring his forces into the bag. Now he has no such idea, he can''t imagine how this Terran can know so many things about them. And even though the other side didn''t finish, he could feel that the Terran knew more than he thought. In an instant, Yang Huanwen had already rushed to Lin Qian. Among his four eyes, the divine light condensed and rushed out at the same time to form a divine light sword, which he held in his hand. Yang Huanwen holds the warship, which is one of the four sacred lights in the four eyes. The original elegance of the warship is gone, and it turns into fierce fighting spirit. And he, the emperor''s clothes burst, revealing the middle of the gold armor, majestic. Holding the sword, Yang Huanwen strides out and comes to Lin Qian. He cuts it down with one sword. On the sword, it seems that there are ten thousand shadows. It contains a strong soul power, which is reflected from the light of the sword. It is like an illusory blade, penetrating into Lin Qian''s eyes and rushing into his sea of knowledge. At the same time, the shining sword has reached the top of Lin Qian''s head and is about to fall. The four eyes turn the sword into light, and the introverted power turns the blade. Under the double offensive, Yang Huanwen did not believe that Lin Qian could survive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 On both sides, Han Xin looks as usual, and Yang Jian''s eyes are calm. He doesn''t stop him. He just stares at Yang Huanguang and his minister to guard against his hand. Your majesty has something to do. Are you kidding. "Stupid!" A cry came from Lin Qian''s mouth, and his pupils were shining with purple and gold. Emperor pupil! Boom! In a twinkling, in his sea of consciousness, the terrible soul power turned into a huge wave, swept over and patted the sharp blade of Yang Huanwen''s soul. The huge wave instantly involved the sharp blade, rolled in and crushed it. Yang Huanwen, who entered the seventh level of Tao realm, was the soul attack of the great emperor of Wang Daojiang. Under the attack of Lin Qian''s soul wave, he was vulnerable and weak. Just a touch is a rout. After the wave of soul power crushed the sharp blade, it turned into two swords and burst out from the emperor''s eyes. The two swords, which are divided into two, turn into four souls. The swords pierce into each other''s pupils, and enter into their sea of knowledge. Lin Qian''s body also moved. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped the body of the sword with his bare hands. The Shenguang sword, which is powerful and contains Yang Huanwen''s all-out attack, was clamped by Lin Qian with his bare hands and could not move. On the other hand, Lin Qian was armed with Yuanqi, and the emperor''s sword appeared in his hand. The spirit of the emperor condensed the body of the sword. Emperor meaning, emperor power, the moment between heaven and earth, hegemony unparalleled, supreme, exclusive. The appearance of this coercion, not to mention Yang Huanwen, was suppressed, along with Yang Huanguang and his ministers. "No way, you..." Yang Huanwen was in a panic. In front of him, he seemed to be the master of the heaven and the earth for a moment. He was incomparably noble. However, he is too small to be compared with. The golden sword light appeared in front of his eyes. The crisis of death made Yang Huanwen wake up from his confused mood and quickly retreat to the rear. However, he was still cut on his right arm by Lin Qian''s sword. The power contained in the golden sword light made Yang Huanwen unable to resist at all. Instead, he gave up this arm and stepped back. When he returned to Yang Huanguang and the minister, his whole right arm had been cut off shoulder to shoulder, and blood gushed out from the wound, like a spring, with purple dense air on it. It was blood, purple blood, which also showed his identity. The netherworld, the life of other chaotic cosmic civilization, is filled with blood, which makes his wound stop bleeding gradually. Yang Huanwen now looked up, pale, Lin Qian''s soul power attack, extremely powerful, in the sea also suffered a heavy blow. When he looked up, he saw Lin Qian holding his sword with his bare hands. When he cast his eyes to the past, Lin Qian''s face showed disdain and suddenly forced Click! Yang Huanwen stares four eyes, unbelievable. The sword of his own is crushed by the opponent''s hands! This is how terrible the physical body, to be able to do so. What''s more, his soul attack was easily disintegrated by the other side, and he came back with a strong counterattack. As soon as he shakes his hand, he leaves the fragments of the sword at will and lets it break up into spirit and spirit, and unties the weapon. "Seven steps into the realm of Tao? The strength of your Youming clan, but I''m very disappointed. " Lin Qian, with his hands on his back, looked lonely. "I''m afraid that among the Youming people, you four eyes spirit people can''t be on the table, can you?" Lin Qian''s words made Yang Huan''s face more ugly. He opened his mouth to refute, but he couldn''t speak. Just now he was defeated, and indeed defeated. Where did he begin to refute? Yang Huanguang and his ministers on the side are equally unbelievable. Originally, they both thought that Yang Huanwen suddenly launched a shock, and the two people around Lin Qian, who did not move, were simply stupid. Now it seems that the stupid thing is the two of them. The people of enlightenment are so powerful. Yang Huanwen tries his best to kill him, but he still can''t kill him. And he was badly hurt and cut off. If it was in the past, some people told themselves that a nine level human race of enlightenment would cut Yang Huanwen down with a sword. They must think it''s bullshit. Now this kind of fact is placed in front of us, which makes us unable to regard it as invisible. "Your Majesty, shall we take them alive?" All of a sudden, Han Xin on the side asked Lin Qian respectfully. Lin Qian carried his hands behind him and stared at the three people in front of him. After a little thought, he said, "you can try. Maybe you can pry something out of their mouth. It''s a pity that the spitting medicine is useless to their realm. "On the other hand, Yang Huanwen and the three of them feel humiliated when they hear Lin Qian''s words. "I underestimated them. It''s a pity." All of a sudden, the minister also opened his mouth and looked at Yang Huanwen, "these years, it''s a good day to help you. It''s worth remembering." "Wait, aren''t you..." The minister suddenly opened his mouth and saw his manner. Yang Huan''s face changed. "No, I''ll go back for a while. There''s still a chance." "No, he''s arrogant. It''s a rare opportunity to put him in danger." The minister shook his head and looked at Lin Qian, "if you lose this opportunity, it will be difficult to have it again in the future." Speaking of these words, the minister''s eyes were full of absolute, and he regarded death as if he were going home. Lin Qian was very interested in the look of the eight pupil Protoss minister and his words: "how do you want to sacrifice yourself and die with me?" "No, I know I don''t have it. You are so talented. You are not an ordinary person. You can cut off your Majesty''s arm with one sword. It can be seen that your fighting power is not as simple as that in the realm. " "I can''t die together, but with my life, I can make this opportunity to kill you come true." "You are too terrible. Once you grow up, you may be the nightmare of the netherworld, which may change the pattern of the chaotic universe." "My life, for your life, is not worth dying." The next moment, the eight pupils in the minister''s four eyes suddenly flashed black, suddenly collapsed, forming a twisted hole, which swallowed up his body. No one can predict the sudden death of the minister. Even Lin Qian was surprised by the sudden death of the minister. On one side, Yang Huanwen, looking sad, threw a pill into his mouth. The medicine burst out and roared in pain. The severed arm grew up again. In this realm, with the help of medicine, it''s not a problem for them to regenerate from a broken arm, but the loss is not small. However, Yang Huanwen now four eyes red, staring at Lin Qian: "even if your strength is not vulgar, today you can not escape death." "Because there are only three of you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 Although Yang Huanwen''s current strength has dropped by half, his breath is much more ferocious and ferocious than at the beginning. At this moment, he would like to swallow Lin Qian alive, eat his meat and drink his blood. Although the minister is his minister, he has taught him to grow up. His teacher, like his father, is very affectionate. He didn''t even think that his father, who was like a teacher, died like this. For their own sake, for the great cause of their family, sacrifice themselves. In the twisted black hole, one body after another came out of it. The breath was dignified, lingering around the whole body, which was extraordinary. The weakest one has five levels, and even two of them have seven levels to go out. These people are all of a different race, including the Four Eyed spirit race and the eight eyed God race. Just looking at their age, they seem to be old and old. Their bodies, there are heavy traces of years, I''m afraid they don''t know how many years of old monster. After these people came out of the twisted black hole, they looked around in doubt, if they had any understanding. Until the tenth person came out of the hole, the twisted black hole disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared. There is a shadow floating in the void, which is the Minister of the eight pupil Protoss. It''s just a wisp of ghost, not far from collapsing. The reason why the ghost is still in the air is precisely because of the minister''s obsession. He wants to see the fall of Lin Qian with his own eyes, which is a possible future disaster. "Second uncle!" Among the ten, Yang Huanguang recognized the Four Eyed lingzu at a glance and rushed forward. On the other hand, Yang Huanwen also looked at each other, respectfully called second uncle, and also wanted to say hello to the other eight pupils. The ten people who came out looked up one after another and saw the floating ghost in the sky. "Eight pupils refine the body, turn it into a melting pot, condense it into emptiness, and flesh and blood become Tao." A strong man of the eight pupil Protoss sighed and understood that the eight pupil Protoss minister had sacrificed himself and turned into the space channel to let them come and enter the absolute heaven and earth. No doubt, seeing Lin Qiangyuan''s happy death today, he stared at him Lin Qian frowned and looked at them silently, saying nothing. Standing beside him, Han Xin and Yang Jian look at each other and smile bitterly. Seeing what they looked like, Yang Huanguang only thought they were afraid and became more complacent. He said coldly, "my good grandson, today my grandfather can finally let the culprit who killed you come down to accompany you." On the other side, Yang Huanwen, also with a cold face, conveyed the specific situation and soul consciousness of the previous situation to the ten people. After listening, ten people looked up at the ghost of the minister above. In mid air, the minister''s ghost, seeing the ten people looking at him, nodded secretly, and his eyes were full of eagerness. He was eager to kill Lin Qian as soon as possible. "It''s really amazing to be able to cut you off with one sword. The only realm is the realm of enlightenment." Yang Huanwen and Yang Huanguang''s second uncle suddenly spoke. He is the only four eyes spirit clan among the ten, and also one of the seven levels of the two entering the Tao realm among the ten. Although both of them are the seven levels of entering the Tao realm, their skill is obviously more profound than that of Yang Huanwen. The other nine people also nodded their heads. When they looked at Lin Qian''s side, their faces were not good. This man forced them to sacrifice themselves in such a cruel and painful way, and used their flesh and blood as a channel to let them come. They were sad and wanted to cut each other to pieces. At the same time, the potential of their qualifications, as well as the degree of power of their subordinates, also need to be on guard. As the minister said, now is the best chance to kill Lin Qian. He has not yet grown up. "If you are willing to surrender and make a vow, you can still live." At this time, the eight pupil Protoss, the leader of the ten, suddenly opened his mouth. These words made Yang Huan''s face change and he said in a hurry: "master, he killed Uncle Yang Liu. How can he live?" "Shut up first, don''t force your eyes because of a little hatred." The eight pupil Protoss, who was the leader, yelled, "if this man returns, he will get 10000 times better than killing him." The other nine people, together with their second uncle, also nodded to themselves. After careful consideration, they also nodded in agreement. Lin Qian''s talent is very special. If he can be plundered, he can cultivate at least two proud sons in their two families, which is of great benefit to their future.Their two families are special in themselves. Intermarriage can give birth to a special son of God. If Lin Qian''s talent is plundered to a couple of men and women of two ethnic groups, and then intermarried, he may be able to produce a son of God. There will be many benefits in the future, and he can''t refuse. Then, the eight pupil Protoss, who was the leader, continued to look at Lin Qian and said in a seductive tone: "you should understand that once you surrender to us, your treatment will not be worse than your present status." "These nine days are just a small place, which limits your talent." Looking at Lin Qian in front of me, he looked at me like an idiot? What qualifications do you have? " Lin Qian was extremely confident in his words, and there was no doubt that he did not pay attention to the twelve people in front of him. Lin Qian''s manner and reply made the eight pupil Protoss look cold and threatened to open his mouth: "you''re not qualified, Terran boy, you don''t seem to see the situation clearly." "Once we start, do you think you can survive?" "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" These people, open their mouths one after another, make fun of each other, stare at Lin Qian in front of them, and look like they are determined to eat each other. "I''m very strange. Why do you think that if you win, I will die today?" Looking at these confident people in front of him, Lin Qian sneered. Listen to Lin Qian''s words, the ten people who are eager to help have not yet opened their mouth. Yang Huanguang has already taken the lead in opening his mouth and said: "why? Just because we have a lot of people, do you understand? " "You''re a good man of the times When Lin Qian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Han Xin beside him, and then looked at Yang Jian. "Two Qing families, he said that there are many people in the world? Have you heard me wrong? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 "Ha ha ha, it''s a little interesting." "Your Majesty, you have heard me right. It''s the man who threatens you so much." Yang Jian was on the side, smiling and shaking his head to show Lin Qian what he thought. As for Han Xin, he replied to Lin Qian with a smile on his face. Lin Qian nodded to himself. Then he cast his eyes on the other side and nodded to himself: "originally, I didn''t hear you wrong. This man really said that there are many people and powerful people." When Lin Qian finished, Yang Huanwen said coldly, gritting his teeth: "you are dying, still talking nonsense." "Master, let''s do it. This man didn''t look us in the eye at all. He was just teasing us. How can he spare his life?" At the moment, Yang Huanwen spared no effort to encourage the ten elders to kill Lin Qian and avenge the minister. In his mind now, he doesn''t think about any better harvest or better result at all. He just wants the other party to die. But he also understood that there was no way to win Lin Qian just by his own strength. Only if these ten people all work at the same time can they win each other. This is also why the minister has to sacrifice himself to call this channel and let ten predecessors come from it. Ten people didn''t scold Yang Huanwen this time. Indeed, as he said, in their eyes, Lin Qian really didn''t put them in their eyes, but made fun of them. Lawlessness. "It seems that you really want to die." The eight pupil Protoss, as the leader, was really angry, with a strong tone and a murderous spirit. The breath of seven steps into the Taoist realm also crushed Lin Qian. Hoo Hoo! However, Lin Qian''s imperial robe, no wind automatically, his imperial power, also emerged, easily withstood the attack from the other side. The strength of his soul is beyond the imagination of these guys. It''s a stupid decision to try to intimidate him with coercion. "Your breath doesn''t seem to work." Lin Qian''s mouth turned up and he didn''t like it. Seeing Lin Qian''s lack of oil and salt, the eight pupil Protoss, the leader, sighed: "originally, I had the heart to love talents, so I wanted to give you a way to live and support you, but it''s a pity that you can''t help yourself to die." "Looking for death?" Lin Qian listened to the words of the first eight pupil Protoss and shook his head in a funny way. "Old man, you really feel good about yourself." "What I''m not afraid of most is that others use the word" numerous and powerful "to threaten me." As Lin Qian''s voice fell, his face became solemn and he suddenly exclaimed, "where are my six army commanders?" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In a flash, six figures suddenly appeared beside Lin Qian. Zhao long holding a Tai Long gun behind the silver dragon black armor. A flower bell with a long sword in hand. Xu Meng, a simple, honest and strong man. The sword with a long face. All over in black robe of Ji Qing. Li Rong, a shy little white faced student. Six military commanders with different looks and breath appeared beside Lin Qian and stood on both sides. "Commander aozun, show up!" Roar! The Dragon chant, which rose from the sky, instantly resounded in the whole fengjue heaven and earth. The heaven and earth around seemed to be shaking, and was completely shocked by such a long cry. A serpentine dragon suddenly appears, followed by a beautiful man with the first dragon horn, with a little dignity, in the blue light. "Yuanshi Tianzun, master of Tongtian sect, come and help me quickly!" The next moment, two Taoist suddenly appeared beside Lin Qian. A person, immortal, full of auspicious lingering around, dignified, mighty. The other one, with a cool and solemn face, his eyes like a sword and a sharp twinkle all over. At the next moment, Lin Qian cheered again: "Monkey King, Nezha, Xiang Yu, Lv Bu, Bai Qi, follow me to kill the enemy!" The six people who were supposed to kill the enemy outside fengjue heaven and earth suddenly appeared beside him, staring at the twelve people in front of him with a bad face, smiling unkindly, rubbing their palms, ready to take action at any time. At present, the situation in the scene is changing rapidly. Lin Qian''s side was originally just three people. But in a flash, three people have become 17 people, compared with each other, directly more than six people! Although they are all in the realm of enlightenment, their breath is no less than that of the strong one in the opposite realm. At the moment, Yang Huanwen and others are already staring at their own eyes. They can''t believe what they see in front of them. They don''t understand how the other party can get people out of this letter. The soul of Dongtian is completely sealed and cannot be opened.What''s more, there were five of them. They were clearly killing enemies outside. How could they come to this fengjue heaven and earth in an instant. The other side, clearly just yelled a few voices, did not pay much price, this is also too bizarre. However, Lin Qian did not seem to be satisfied: "I will no longer let the Empire''s peak combat power go out, lest you complain about deceiving others too much." As Lin Qian''s voice fell, he snapped his fingers again. In a flash, suddenly behind him, there were 17000 more troops. They were different in appearance. Although they were also enlightened, their breath was obviously weaker. At this time, Lin Qian nodded with satisfaction and looked at the stunned Yang Huanwen and others: "I''m a man of many people. Do you understand?" When Lin Qian said this, Yang Huanwen and others were already pale. Naturally, they can see that the current situation has been completely reversed. Although they don''t know how Lin Qian did it, they know that the other side is really a big crowd. "They are just the realms of enlightenment. Why are they afraid of them?" The next moment, the head of the eight pupil Protoss is also back to God, roar out a voice, burst out a voice, this group of people from the shock to completely wake up. These people, too, regained their senses and gazed at each other. Obviously, they looked at each other with pity "Your Majesty, do you need to capture them alive?" At this time, the monkey king suddenly turned his head and asked. After thinking about it, Lin Qian began to reply, "they were very arrogant in threatening me. Let''s just kill them." After hearing Lin Qian''s transformation, the monkey king put down his heart and knew that he could do his best. With a grin, he rushed out with a golden cudgel in his hand. "Hey, hey, four eyed old bastard, eat an old sun a stick." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 Originally, the first four eyes Ling clan was still immersed in Lin Qian''s so-called shock. At this time, the monkey king can''t wait to rush forward, wave his golden cudgel and smash it on the top of his head. It''s so powerful that it doesn''t look like the soul warrior who understands the Tao can exert it. At this point, the eight pupil Protoss, the leader of the protoss, came back to his senses and said angrily, "bastard, who is like a bastard? He talks nonsense. He''s looking for death." He is also really angry by the other side''s statement. How can he be like a bastard. In the past, when I was in the family, I was also a handsome young man, who charmed countless young girls. In his anger, he was also cautious, because although he was a soul warrior in the realm of enlightenment, the power contained in one stick was very terrible, which should not be underestimated. Among his four eyes, one eye has two pupils, rotating with each other, and eight pupils change their positions at the same time. In a flash, under the rotation of his pupils, a sharp light burst out from his four eyes, condensing a sword and falling into his hands. The sword in his hand is exactly the same as the sword condensed by Yang Huanwen, which is extremely similar. But his blade is more solid than Yang Huanwen''s, and it contains the fluctuation of soul. "Master, don''t attack with the power of the soul." When he thought of Lin Qian''s strange figure, the lesson was still there, which made him wake up and scream out. At the moment, the eight pupil Protoss, who is the leader, has been cut out with one knife. Yang Huanwen''s exclamation gave him a fright, but when the sword was cut out, the power of the soul had already rushed out, so it must be too late to take it back. The attack of the power of the soul rushed into the sea of knowledge of the monkey king. At this time, in the sea of understanding of the puppet body, there is a soul bead, which contains a wisp of the soul power of Monkey King. Each other''s soul power, like a sword light waterfall, flies to this soul bead. Within the Pearl of soul, the monkey king, with his unreal body, is sitting with his eyes closed and knees crossed. After the sudden appearance of Daoguang waterfall, Monkey King, the power of soul sitting in the Pearl of soul, suddenly opens his eyes, and the golden light gushes out of it. Boom! At this moment, under the collision of the golden cudgel and the opponent''s sabre, the monkey king''s eyes suddenly twinkled with golden light. The flying flame lingered on it and directly hit the opponent''s eyes. "Ah, ah!" The shrill scream rang from the mouth of the eight pupil Protoss. He also covered his eyes and backed back with the help of the huge force of the collision between the sword in his hand and the opponent''s golden cudgel. The rest of the people who didn''t do it quickly caught the Four Eyed spirit clan, who was the first one to come back, and looked forward in horror. See that monkey king, grin, two pupil golden light with flame, playfully staring at them: "your eyes, without looking at ah, an old sun is looked at, call so miserable?" "Now, he''s a two eyed old man. If he''s blind two more times, he''s blind, isn''t he?" Then the monkey king came back laughing. "Ha ha ha, the great sage is still like this." "Yes, one says one, two says one." "They are too weak. Will it be meaningless to fight?" Lin Qian was surrounded by many Chinese Empire''s peak fighting power. He laughed one after another. Fengqing was talking about Yunnan, and his words were frivolous. He didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him. "Too much deception!" The second uncle of Yang Huanwen called to the people around him in a hurry, "let''s go together. Don''t use the power of the soul. They are crushed by the spirit and the will of the Tao. After all, these guys just understand the Tao." "What they are good at is not to touch the soul." After listening to the words of the second uncle, people''s eyes were bright and realized clearly. As his voice fell, the ten people who came out of the cave also gave a roar, and at the same time, they made a terrible move. That Yang Huanguang, is also burst to drink, the facial expression excites, follows these predecessors in front of the body, excitedly rushes forward. He only felt that he was waiting for someone on his side. At the same time, after he rushed out, how could the other side fight against him? After all, they are just the realm of enlightenment. "Do it, don''t rush to solve the battle, a little bit more than them into the dead." Lin Qian, with his hands on his back, gave orders calmly. "Yes The next moment, everyone came out together. Behind him, the army of 17000 people left a thousand guards to guard Lin Qian. The other sixteen thousand, a thousand, followed one. A group of golden monkeys are holding the black stick, jumping, came to the monkey king''s side, laughing. "Children, let''s have a good time with these alien rebels." Monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey monkey.On one side, Yang Jian and a thousand grass gods came forward to fight. Lu Bu naturally led the red rabbit army, just like Xiang Yu''s broken army, to and fro, just like walking a dog and herding sheep, around these people and rushing their formation. Hualing with the sword army, but also into them, sword light bloom, cut off their contact with each other, do not let them converge. In the distance, Li Rong, with the divine bow army, was idle and bored. He arched at will, not by name, but by suppressing their attacks. Xu Meng, with a helpless face and aegis, stood in front of him, complaining and shouting: "you old wangba, come on, I also want to do it. I''m so bored." The duty of the aegis is to protect the Shengong army and the rear, or to attack the enemy with a strong defense and counter attack on this side. But now, the front has been completely occupied by others, there is no place for him. The enemy, on the other hand, was oppressed by other people and could not get close to him. Bai Qi, who was also oppressed, led the army of killing gods, which had a strong sense of killing and cutting. However, restricted by his Majesty''s orders, he could not do anything. He was also afraid of his hands and feet when he started, which was very uncomfortable. Nezha also took a thousand heavenly soldiers and circled around these people. If he had nothing to do, he would stab or throw out the circle of heaven and earth. Not long after that, he was tired of playing. Holding a spear, he swept the array with his heavenly soldiers. Looking at Guan Yi''s enemy retreating with his sword army, he shook his head: "it''s boring." Ao Zun was on the side with the crab soldiers behind him. He was influencing each other with the rain. When he heard the words of the people around him, he also laughed: "the sea will be the God. Aren''t you kidding? What are they. If it had not been for your Majesty''s life, they would have been dead. " However, under such a scuffle, Yang Huanwen didn''t know when he was gone. He hid his trace and quietly touched Lin Qian''s back with the help of his shadow clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Shadow clothing is the soul weapon of the four eyes spirit clan and the eight pupils God clan. After wearing it and launching it, it will melt into the void and hide its trace, which is hard to find. On the other hand, under the scuffle here, his attention is not on him. Seeing Lin Qian close to the square, he forced himself to be calm, introverted and close to each other step by step. He wanted to kill Lin Qian and avenge the minister. When he carefully went through the protective circle of the guards, he was overjoyed. Looking at Lin Qian, he was very excited. Close, close! At the moment, he was less than a foot away from Lin Qian. As long as he started, the other side had no time to escape. But just as he was about to succeed, Lin Qian suddenly turned around. At the same time, a hand, suddenly put on his shoulder: "stealthily, what do you want to do to your majesty?" With these words falling, Lin Qian also raised his hand and pulled it towards the empty air in front of him, like a curtain. Yang Huanwen''s figure was exposed to Lin Qian in an instant. Poof! The sharp blade into the flesh of the figure sounded, Ji Qing''s dagger, the moment is penetrated into Yang Huanwen''s elixir, and his elixir in the elixir, is also a moment of frustration, a completely abandoned cultivation. Yang Huanwen is silly. Without the support of spirit, he can''t do it in the air. It''s still that Ji Qing holds him up and doesn''t let him fall down. At this time, he looks full of confusion, his eyes can not believe. He was discovered. Before he started, Lin Qian turned to look at himself. He was obviously noticed. What makes people even more scared is behind him. When did the man who abandoned himself come behind him? The powerful person who enters the seventh level of Tao realm is not aware of being touched behind him? "It seems that he is surprised at your approach." Seeing Yang Huanwen''s look, Lin Qian spoke and looked at Ji Qing. Ji qingjunxiu''s pale face showed the color of ridicule: "in front of the minister, it''s stupid to play assassins." "Yes, the great emperor of wangdaojiang." Staring at the front, such as the lost dog Yang Huanwen, "in fact, Ji Qing has been with you for a long time, watching you approach me from beginning to end." "From the beginning of the fight, he was at your side, because my good minister found the intention of killing in your eyes." Lin Qian''s words made Yang Huanwen unbelievable. He roared, "it''s impossible for him to understand Tao. If it wasn''t for my previous attention, it was all on you. How could he approach it?" "Is it?" Lin Qian gently shook his head, looked back at the fighting circle and said calmly, "don''t you find that my people didn''t do their best?" Yang Huanwen is in the position of Lin Qian, who can have a panoramic view of the war situation. Although his cultivation has been abandoned, his physique is still there, and his four eyes are still there. Naturally, he can see clearly. The overall situation of the war was immediately reflected in his eyes, and he could see clearly what it was like. It is the so-called "spectators see clearly when they are in the game.". Now in this distance, Yang Huanwen can also see the battle carefully, but after he sees clearly, his face is also extremely ugly. Because he saw it very clearly. Just as Lin Qian said, people on this side of the Chinese Empire were useless and lazy. Although the other side has a large number of people, they don''t panic and play their people like monkeys. Moreover, he also noticed a situation, in the upper air, the two Taoists, with two thousand Taoists in the air, sitting in an array, shrouded in the war situation below. "What kind of array is that? How can it..." Seeing the array in the middle of the sky, Yang Huanwen was stunned, and his eyes showed the color of astonishment. He couldn''t understand why the array was so mysterious and mysterious, but he couldn''t see through it no matter how he observed it. At the same time, although he could see that this array was shrouded in the occupation below, why did not any attack emerge. Is this array just good-looking? It''s impossible. The array arranged in the air must have deep meaning. How can it be a useless array in the occupied sky? "It''s very strange. I''ll let you be an understanding ghost." On his side, Lin Qian looked at Yang Huanwen, "when you Youming people fight, it''s not the anti-virus that weakens our strength, but the plundering of our talents." "In the previous war, you must have found that you can''t plunder your talents." Yang Huanwen was shocked by Lin Qian''s words and swallowed his saliva as if he were looking at a monster. For such a long time, they were careful and unaware of it. In the process of fighting, they had very little talent to plunder, and they only used it for the purpose of weakening the local combat power. The blatant plunder of talent is also what we do after we take people back as prisoners.Now, people in nine days don''t understand. Just like the people of the four ethnic groups, they secretly plundered their aptitude and never found it. They hide perfectly, why does the other know. "If you can do this, it''s because of the Gongfa, which contains the meaning of Tao, plus the essence of your life, it''s plunder." "As long as the source of Dao and Yi in Gongfa is equal to you, or even more than you, you will not be able to plunder it." When Lin Qian said this, he looked at Yang Huanwen, who was a big four. "Yes, my people, in the cultivation of skills, the source of Tao is the imperial will." "The will of the empire is blessed with the national fortune of the Chinese Empire. You can''t plunder. If you plunder by force, you will slander yourself." Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked at the position of the war: "but I''m still not satisfied with this situation. What''s a draw? It''s the imperial style, the imperial style. " "It''s impossible to cross examine your skills. After all, you have made a vow." When it comes to this, Yang Huanwen looks at the war situation, then looks at the array, and suddenly realizes. "You You are dissecting our skills! " At the moment, Yang Huanwen roared. However, Lin Qian''s spirit has been enveloped all around, and his voice can''t be transmitted at all. "That''s right. After pushing you into a desperate situation and sending out twelve points of strength, I can analyze your skills through my two powerful ministers, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader. It''s not a problem. Even, I can get to know you two better. " "At that time, I can let my people practice the source of the Dao and meaning, and completely crush you marauders and despicable robbers." "In the future, I will kill all the animals you are attacking!" Lin Qian said that all this, his mind can not help but come up with the chaos of the universe back to his begging and picture, angry shout, clap. Red gold thunder soul gas, instantly this Yang Huanwen blow into a powder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 Yang Huanwen is so unwilling to die. When the red golden thunder approached him, he was filled with grief and indignation, but he also felt powerless. Lin Qian''s revenge was beyond imagination. What''s more, the other party''s words and actions have made him understand a little. These civilizations from other chaotic universes, their good days may come to an end. Although Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire, now it seems, is still very weak and can not be compared with it. A glimpse shows Quan Bao. According to the situation of Lin Qian before he was dying, he could see the potential of the Chinese Empire. "After all, I''m dead. The future has nothing to do with me." Before Yang Huanwen''s soul died, he thought like this. In the end, he lost consciousness and died completely. In the middle of the sky, the ghost of the minister could not speak, but he also had his own will. When he saw Yang Huanwen''s death, anger rose in his chest, but he was helpless. What can he do? Now he is just a ghost. He can only watch the current situation happen, but he has nothing to do. Previously thought that his sacrifice, can let this in the future will not have the opportunity to succeed, will kill that Lin Qian. Who could have imagined that there were so many people in Lin Qian''s hands. At present, the so-called crowd is ridiculous. As a ghost, he is in the middle of the sky. Looking down at the war under his eyes, he naturally can see that the situation below is an unfair battle. Although the realm of the Chinese Empire will appear to be weaker than before, the explosive force is incredible. He has been able to see that the people on his side have completely become the research objects of the other side. Although I don''t know what the array above my head is, I can''t understand it. But you can see that Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader look down as if they were looking at a group of mice. He could even feel that his ghost was not dissipated, which was also the reason why he was bound by this array. How can the enemy be kind enough to keep his soul alive? The other party is obviously studying his own ghost. In order to keep the object of study from disappearing, his ghost will be bound. The soul of the minister is very bitter. He can''t resist now, even if he breaks up by himself. He can only watch helplessly, the group of people he brought are being played with in applause. In the process of fighting, the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan are not aware of the situation of the upper array at all, they are just absorbed in the battle in front of them. In their eyes, the fighting rhythm at the moment is very fast, compact and tense. The enemy is pressing them step by step, and their pressure is constantly increasing, forcing them to squeeze out their potential and take out their cards one by one. After they took out their cards, they found that the people of the Chinese Empire in front of them still had a way to deal with their confidence. They could only work harder again. They are always able to see the hope of winning in the struggle, and also let their eyes burst out the desire to survive. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Han Xin saw all these things in his eyes. He looked at these people with a sneer and showed more things according to his own plan. In the middle of the upper part, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader, with the disciples of the Taoist behind them, deduce and calculate, analyze their fighting methods, and determine the path of the skill according to the fluctuation of the spirit Qi and the rotation of the spirit air in the body. At the same time, as they enter the realm of Tao, when they start to work, they will also analyze it carefully, peel off their own Dao meaning, and find out the Dao meaning in the Dharma. This kind of information, after being arranged by them, was passed on to Lin Qian. On Lin Qian''s side, after a glance, he passed it on to the Ministry of natural science and technology and gave it to them for analysis and interpretation. From this group of alien people, the Chinese Empire got a lot of information that they didn''t know in the past, and paid more attention to details. Even after the fighting outside, during the fighting process of the Chinese Empire, the surrounding reconnaissance warships also carefully observed and constantly gained intelligence. "Ah The eight pupil Protoss and the four eyes spirit clan, who entered the seventh level of the Taoist realm, all fought hard to blow up their Horcruxes, but they were still completely resisted by Xu Meng and the aegis. The aftershocks of the explosion dissipated, and the smoke and dust scattered behind them, revealing the aegis in the middle. There was no damage on the giant shield in their hands, and they looked a little dignified. Obviously, the skill of the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan was unexpected. Even so, their attack could not help the defense of aegis as solid as a rock.The first eight pupil Protoss, with a look of despair, has lost all the hope that he had gained in the fighting. Now, when he calms down completely, he looks at the besieged people of the Chinese Empire, swallows his saliva and understands. From the beginning to the end, the people of the Chinese Empire did not regard them as their real opponents. Yang Huanguang, who used to be invincible, also saw clearly the current situation. One by one, they were exhausted and seriously injured. They were at the end of a strong bullet, and there was not much combat power left. On the other hand, on the other side of the Chinese Empire, the strong leaders were safe and sound, without any damage. The army behind them lost thousands of people. In the past, if they fought like this, what would a thousand realms of enlightenment be? Even if there were hundreds of thousands of realms of enlightenment, it would not be very difficult for them to kill them. It would only cost some soul Qi. But now, they''ve killed nearly a thousand people. They will not know that the damage of these thousand people is still due to Lin Qian''s need to analyze their skills. They have to release water. There is no way, and they will certainly lose. If we really want to kill them, the loss can be controlled at about 100 people. After all, the peak fighting power of the Chinese Empire sent out 16 people, a few more than them. Pop! Pop! Pop! Suddenly, the applause came from the front. When the people looked up, they saw Lin Qian''s empty steps. He came to the two sides of the guard''s line. They came in a neat and orderly way. "Your majesty All the people around him saluted Lin Qian and called out. Before and after he came to them, Lin Qian expressed his gratitude: "I would like to thank you all. If it was not for your cooperation, we would not be able to analyze your skills completely. It''s hard for you." Lin Qian''s words stunned all the people. Then they came back to their senses and looked up at the array one by one. Their faces were as pale as ashes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 When they were fighting, they had already found the array above their heads. They were always on guard. They were careful to avoid the terrible attack power contained in the array. They started against them. But they had been on guard for a long time, but they didn''t see it. They gradually relaxed their vigilance. Later, in the process of fighting, people on the side of the Chinese Empire pressed harder and harder, so that they had no time to consider whether this array was dangerous or not. In addition, in the process of fighting, they have never been threatened by the array. Over time, they completely forget the existence of this array. Now, when Lin Qian said this, they suddenly realized that they were studying them because they understood the effect of this array. It''s no wonder that these people are so powerful that they are not in a hurry to kill them. They are forcing them into a desperate situation bit by bit and playing their cards. The purpose is actually for this. "You are really, don''t miss any chance to study us." The eight pupil Protoss, who was the leader, seemed to know the end of their own death. Instead, they calmed down a lot and looked up at the ghost of the minister above. The fighting on their side lasted for a whole month. In fengjue heaven and earth, the aura is still the same. When they enter the strong realm, their speed of recovering the spirit is very terrible. In the process of fighting, the speed of recovery is also very good. In addition, on the side of the Chinese Empire, what is forced in front is not very compact, but pressing them step by step, bit by bit. It''s a failure. It''s a complete failure. What''s more, it''s not terrible if they fail, and it''s not terrible if they die. What scares them is the means of the Chinese Empire. How terrible it is to analyze their skills through their fighting. In the past, these civilizations from other chaotic universes were able to beat them, that is, they took the lead in terms of skills, such as refining utensils and alchemy. The skills displayed by the Chinese Empire at this time were better than those of the Youming clan. At least there is no way for them to do it. They can use this way to get their practice. "Powerful. If you ask me, you will surely touch the oath of the demons. We will die directly. I can''t ask you this skill." The eight pupil Protoss, as the leader, sighed and said, "in this way, we will not only not die, but also get the skills and know more about our family." "If it''s not bad, you will secretly observe and collect information when you attack us, right?" Lin Qian nodded and looked at the strong man in front of him: "just as you think, I''m very curious. What do you two want to do when you stay in the nine days "Isn''t it good for you to open the passageway of Yanjin and Han Tu nationalities?" At this point, Lin Qian glanced at his son and said, "according to what I know, even if you get Yan Jin seal and Han Tu seal, how can you open them if there is no one''s blood?" "You know enough." Here, the first eight pupil Protoss gave a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that Lin Qian already knew this kind of thing. Taking a deep breath, the eight pupil Protoss, who is the leader, calmly said: "our two families, the most talented people, can give birth to a son of God after intermarriage. They have only two eyes, but they have three pupils." "This kind of people, in our family, is called Shenzi, and outsiders are also called Liutong Shenzi." "The magic light in the pupil of Liutong Shenzi, together with the Yan Jin seal and the Han Tu seal, can completely break the seal of the passage, and let their netherworld attack in a large scale." Speaking of this, the eight pupil Protoss is helpless, "it''s just a pity that the plan is exposed, and the people over there are excluded by Yanjin and Han Tu." "We are also very strange, the plan is perfect, why the good is found." "Now it seems that you are also behind it." Lin Qian also nodded slightly and said, "six pupil Shenzi, so it is. The light in his pupil should be able to penetrate the array. With the power of Yan Jin seal and Han Tu seal, he can cross the blood barrier outside the channel and open the array." The eight pupil Protoss also admired Lin Qian. Just listening to his words, we can infer the magical use of the six pupil Shenzi''s eyesight. "Even if you know it, there''s no way to resist it." Speaking of this, the eight pupil Protoss are very proud and confident of their Protoss. "Besides, if the plan fails now, there''s no chance to open that channel. It''s ok if you know." "Don''t explain. I know you''ve told me so much to delay time." Lin Qian didn''t like it. Looking at the eight pupil Protoss in front of him, he said, "I can have a chat with you and know something interesting." "It''s also like the intermarriage of your two families and the birth of Liutong Shenzi. It''s obvious that your two families are close in nature, but they are still related by marriage. The relationship is very strong." "Maybe the ancestors of the two of you have two eyes and six pupils? But later, it gradually became the four eyes spirit clan and the eight pupils God clan? "The eight pupil Protoss, who is the leader of the eight pupil Protoss, has changed his indifferent look. His eyes, which were burned by the monkey king''s golden eyes, open and contain divine light. The blood scab on his eyes also burst, revealing the intact four pupils of his eyes. The eight pupil Protoss can be summoned by twisting the two pupils in the four eyes. During this month''s fighting, he has been recuperating in secret. As a killing move, he has never used it. Later, under such circumstances, he realized that it was impossible for him to survive. The only thing he could do was to send this message back to the netherworld to let them know that there was such a Chinese Empire in these nine days. An existence that has the potential to grow up against these alien civilizations and know the truth about them. So at the beginning, he pretended to be calm, talking about things and procrastinating. His plan was actually seen through by the other party? And the light in his pupil also rushed out abruptly and fled to the void. According to the divine light, it contains the information of the Chinese Empire. To let the people know the situation here, we should not let the Chinese Empire continue to improve quietly. When the divine light escaped, Lin Qian looked at the eight pupil Protoss in front of him as if he didn''t see it: "I knew you were procrastinating for a long time. Do you think there is no way to prevent it?" No doubt, the story of Lin Qian''s death can''t be heard from the people behind him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 The words of the first eight pupils made the rest of his companions wake up. The pupils contained divine light, condensed information, rushed out and rushed to the void in all directions. This scene, let that head eight pupil Protoss, relaxed. There are so many lights flying out with messages. The speed is so fast that the other side can''t stop them. After a breath, the divine light in the pupil will escape into the void, leave this letter, and convey the message back. It''s impossible to intercept. But it was he who could not intercept the divine light, but when he was flying into the air, he suddenly stopped, as if there was an invisible force to give these divine lights. But the time that the divine light was settled was very short, and it was only two or three breath time, that was to fly into the void. Seeing that the divine light finally got rid of the bondage and fled into the void, these people were also relieved. The first eight pupil Protoss also turned their eyes to Lin Qian''s direction, and they were very proud: "how, even if you win this battle, we will win in the end." "Danger, before it grows up, strangle in the cradle, you yourself ruin the future of your empire, ha ha ha..." With his laughter, his companions behind him also made a sound of laughter. In his face, he was very proud, and looked like he was determined to eat Lin Qian. After laughing, the eight pupil Protoss, who is the leader, finds that Lin Qian''s face is not as angry as he imagined. Instead, he looks at himself with a smile. In the sky, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader fell at the same time and came to Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, things have been done." Lin Qian nodded, looking very satisfied. I don''t know why. The eight pupil Protoss, who is the leader of the protoss, only feels that it''s not very good: "what do you mean?" "Originally, I intended to intercept your divine light, but on second thought, if it is true, it may attract your attention." Speaking of this, Lin Qian said with a smile, "it''s better to change the message in your divine light and send the wrong message back, isn''t it?" "Therefore, the news that you God light brought back is that you were ambushed by those transcendent forces, which led to your defeat." "In addition, the affairs of Yan Jin and Han Tu people are also depended on those transcendent forces." "Thanks to you, if not, I really can''t shift my attention so easily to keep the Chinese Empire in a secret state." Lin Qian''s words made them cool. The smile on his face, seemingly peaceful, is actually the devil''s smile. "Ah, ah!" The eight pupil Protoss, who is the leader, is impatient and attacks the heart. He spurts blood from his mouth. His eyes are lax and his breath is gone. He killed his own soul and wanted to die. Because, at this moment, he lost completely, and gave countless benefits to the enemy, and even helped the other party confuse his own people. The more he does, the more he makes mistakes. He can only give thanks for his death, and let his heart be relieved. The rest of the people, such as falling into the ice cellar, are still desperate resistance. "Kill Baiqi could not bear it. He stepped forward to fight. The battle broke out. The scythe turned into a bloody whirlwind and crushed the gang. The other side of the monkey king, is also itchy, a stick, directly take the lives of four people. In a twinkling, the minister sacrificed the help he had called for and completely fell. Air minister ghost, sad closed his eyes, can''t bear to see such a scene. Why, how? At this time, the soul of the minister roared in his heart. He couldn''t believe what he had experienced. The Chinese empire is mysterious and unpredictable. It is the leader of the young people of the other side. The means are all over the sky and unpredictable. It is impossible to turn them over. "You can step back." Standing in the air, Lin Qian said with his hands on his back. They nodded and knelt down on one knee. The next moment, their bodies disappeared in the original place, and the puppet body returned to the fantasy star. Only a thousand guards, Han Xin and Yang Jian remained. They will continue to fight in this area, and take down the kingdom of Wang Daojiang completely. In the outside world, Wei Ziliang looked worried and worried, because he clearly saw the three men, such as Yang Huanwen, rushing onto the deck of Lin Qian''s warship. After that, the huge empty warship disappeared without any reason, which was amazing. But Nezha said that there was no problem. His Majesty was safe and sound, so he put down his mind a little. On the sixth day of Lin Qian''s disappearance, the battle of the main star had been completely solved, and was defeated by them. Wei Ziliang is still in the void, waiting for the emergence of Lin Qian. Although Nezha around them said that there was no problem, he was still worried and waited alone.Until a month after Lin Qian disappeared, in the void, the warship that had disappeared reappeared. Lin Qian, Han Xin and Yang Jian were still standing on the deck of the warship, but there were thousands of guards on both sides, dressed in gold armor. After seeing Lin Qian appear, Wei Ziliang heart big set, hurried forward: "little master, but scared to death me." Lin Qian is also aware of the fact that Wei Ziliang is guarding outside. Sun Wukong, who was originally in the fantasy star, used to control two puppets at the same time, one outside and the other inside the fengjue heaven and earth. He naturally knew the situation outside. "In the future, if the Imperial forces mention that I''m ok, there''s no need to worry about it. They have contact with me and can send a message from the bottom of their heart." Seeing Wei Ziliang, Lin Qian laughed twice and explained, "when they say it''s OK, it''s OK." Wei Ziliang nodded, but he was still stubborn in this respect: "even so, I have to stare, not afraid of 10000, just in case!" His words are firm and strong. Lin Qian felt warm in his heart. Knowing that the other party was also concerned about himself, he nodded and said, "well, I won''t say more." "But what happened just now?" Curious, Wei Ziliang asked. Lin Qian had nothing to do with this, so he told them one by one: "that letter is in heaven and earth..." After hearing this, Wei Ziliang was also stunned. When he heard that the minister had sacrificed himself to call for reinforcements, he was worried. He thought that there would be danger. He didn''t think that it would be so easy for him to unfold later. "It''s really If the master knows, I''m afraid he can''t believe it? " Wei Ziliang was so surprised that he couldn''t understand the little master any more. "The next step is to see if the treasure house on the main star will surprise me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 The main star of the four eyes spirit clan is also the main star of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang. All the four eyes spirit clan above the star have been killed, none of them have been left, and none of them have been let go. So there are robbers and marauders, there is no need to be merciful. Let''s not say anything else. Let''s see what is happening to the aborigines in the lost territory of the chaotic universe. Lin Qian, I don''t know how to repay good for bad. I only know how to repay good for bad! Different from the past, these four eyed spirits are invaders of other chaotic universes, and they will surely die. To stay, there is no influence. They are disease and poison to this chaotic universe. We must be clear about them. Under the shadow of the Chinese world array, no four eyed spirit clan could escape the eyes of the Chinese Empire. They were all found out and finally killed. At this time, women''s benevolence should not be there. We should continue to be determined, and we will be disturbed in the future. This is Lin Qian''s will. Any four eyes spirit clan will die, and the shelter will sit together. If you are kind now, you may have a catastrophe in the future. He doesn''t want to see that when he fights with the netherworld in the future, there will be the remaining evils of the netherworld in the territory of the Empire. But who knows if these people of the netherworld will have to send a message back regardless of their lives. The two realms occupied by the kingdom of Wang Daojiang have just entered the stage of cleaning up the Chinese Empire. Among the two boundaries, on the star in the territory of the four nationalities, many armies of the Chinese Empire rushed out and killed the nearby star. On the stars of the four ethnic groups, the four eye Ling people who lived were also hunted and killed one after another. At the same time, the surrender of the four ethnic groups into the Chinese Empire was also passed on among the ordinary people among the four ethnic groups. When the four eye spirit clan on a star is cleaned up, people from the Ministry of heaven and pyrotechnics of the Chinese Empire will quickly enter the star and begin to accept the four nation clan. In the kingdom of Wang Daojiang, the four ethnic groups were all numb and unable to respond to the sudden change, which was beyond their expectation. They can only watch the development of things quietly and talk about such changes with each other. Four eyes spirit clan here is panic unceasingly, who also didn''t expect, this in the twinkling of an eye, how to change the sky? However, to their despair, the two boundaries of Wang Daojiang have been completely blocked by the Chinese Empire. No one can break through the encirclement of the Chinese Empire. At the same time, the people of the four ethnic groups, as well as those who had no relationship with the netherworld, gradually knew the truth. At first, they couldn''t see it. They thought it would be too much for the Chinese Empire to slaughter the Four Eyed spirits. After they learned about the stone chamber, they knew that the four eyes spirit clan was actually the netherworld clan, and the purpose of these netherworld clans was to cultivate their talents and then plunder their talents. Anyone who knows that he or she is raised as an animal will be furious and intolerable. In this way, the surviving four eyes spirit clan is much more miserable. Because it is not only the Chinese empire that is searching for their location, even the people of the four ethnic groups will spontaneously report them. Even when they are aware of their location, they will directly kill them. In the territory of wangdaojiang state, the number of the original four eyes spirit clan is rapidly decreasing. In the end, no four eyes spirit clan has survived. But Lin Qian knew that in other places, I''m afraid there are still four eyes lingzu, but it doesn''t matter, as long as the four eyes lingzu in the two boundaries of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang are clear and clean. At the same time, in the process of cleaning, Lin Qian did not find the place where the eight pupil Protoss lived. I''m afraid the eight pupil Protoss don''t know where they are hiding in these nine days. They need to be careful and pay attention everywhere. In the future, if you find it and encounter the eight pupil Protoss, you will definitely kill it and leave none. And above the main star, Lin Qian has already entered each other''s treasure house. However, the other party''s collection did not find any information about the netherworld people, or even the skills. Many of them are local skills classics of Jiutian. Lin Qian was as like as two peas in the kingdom of the kingdom of the kingdom of the sun. What happened to other stars is the same as the treasure house of the main star. The treasure house among the stars has no trace of the netherworld. Obviously, these four eyes spirit clan pay attention to this aspect very much. Under normal circumstances, there is really no way to be found, and there is no handle left. In Lin Qian''s opinion, the clue must have something to do with the other party''s Dongtian Horcrux and stored things. Unfortunately, the other party''s Horcruxes and stores are all set. Once they die, they will be destroyed by themselves. After killing them, Lin Qian paid close attention to the fact that their Horcruxes in the cave burst directly and could not get useful information.However, the precious resources in this treasure house are very rich. Combined with the wealth in other star treasure houses, after being calculated by the Ministry of natural engineering, the conclusion is that it is more than enough to use these wealth to transform the environment of the two boundary areas of the kingdom. Lin Qian likes to use the enemy''s wealth to improve his empire. He has a feeling of making money in vain. In fact, it is true that the gains of this war are nearly ten thousand times greater than the cost of war losses. After seeing the list of spoils, Lin Qian also shook his head secretly. Such huge wealth was piled up in the storeroom, mostly for the royal family of the four eyes of the king state of Xinjiang. Some of them are just rewards. According to Lin Qian''s estimation, these resources are scattered and used as war resources when the part of the netherworld remaining in the nine days begins. But this kind of reserve, in Lin Qian''s opinion, is no different from that of a fool. If we use these resources to develop the overall strength of our own forces, rather than focusing on the so-called royal family, we are afraid that Lin Qian will not win so easily. In addition, after improving the strength, we can attack other areas, expand the territory, and gather resources at a higher speed. Standing in front of a jade basin, Lin Qian grabbed a handful of holy pills from it and let them slip between his fingers: "one leaf blinds the eyes. There are also people who can''t see through other civilizations." However, Lin Qian is also satisfied with the smile: "but this kind of person or more good, otherwise how can I get rich?" When Lin Qian came out of the treasure house, he saw the patriarch of the four tribes coming anxiously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 Seeing that the faces of the four patriarchs were ugly, Lin Qian stood in the same place, waiting for each other to come forward. After the four patriarchs came forward, they saluted Lin Qian. After making the four men flat, Lin Qian asked, "what''s the matter? You look flustered. What''s the matter?" At the moment, Lin Qian was obsessed with the construction of the two borders of the Kingdom, and gave a lot of suggestions. On the other hand, Ye Xin, who helped to take charge of nandoutian, also had a lot of matters to discuss with each other. Therefore, he didn''t care too much about anything new here. There are so many people under him. Lin Qian doesn''t do everything by himself. Please pay attention to everything. When there is a real problem, the people under our hands will come back and tell them. Just like now, the patriarchs of the four ethnic groups come here in a panic. There must be something that needs to be solved by themselves. The head of the four clans, headed by Huan Junli, also said, "Your Majesty, according to our way, it seems that other forces in the northern Xuantian are going to attack us." When Lin Qian heard this, he looked at Huan Junli and the other three patriarchs. "In the northern Xuantian, the kingdom of Wang Daojiang has been wiped out by us. Yanjin and Han Tu have also become members of the Empire. The remaining seven hegemonic forces join hands, which is also worth your panic?" At this time, Lin Qian was also not very angry. He hated iron but not steel. "I said that to be a member of the Empire, we should take a long-term view." "In addition to inspiring you all, I want to tell you the real situation of the heavens and the world at present in order to make your goals long-term. In the future, our empire will fight against other civilizations in the chaotic universe. " "Just this thing, so flustered?" This series of words, the tone is very dissatisfied, the four patriarchs look embarrassed, the face of shame, fear very much. They did not expect that Lin Qian would be angry because of this. Later, Lin Qian sighed. Looking at the four clan leaders in front of him, his tone was more gentle: "maybe you don''t understand why I am angry." "Because I know that the four of you are very talented, but they have been damaged after being robbed of their aptitude by the four eyes spirit clan in recent years." "But you don''t know that after killing these predators, you can gather their essence down and make up for your damage, even further." "In the future, your future is more than that. Entering the Tao is just a starting point, and you don''t even have a beginning." "If you want to achieve something in the future, as one of the pillars of the Empire, you will be flustered in the face of some situation?" Lin Qian shook his head and said faintly. The head of the four clans also came back to his senses and immediately reacted. Lin Qian clearly regarded them as very important lineages and planned to cultivate them seriously. To tell you the truth, now facing Lin Qian''s rebuke, the four of them are not angry, but very happy. Because they knew that Lin Qian''s scolding was a sign of high expectations. In fact, the four people were still worried about whether Lin Qian would not like to see them and leave them alone after he destroyed the kingdom of Wang Daojiang and the four eyes spirit clan? They see a lot of things like giving up after using them. There are even worries that the good scenery is only for a while, and the status of the four tribes will decline after the destruction of the four eyes spirit clan. The current reprimand has made their worries disappear. They also understand that the previous worries are unnecessary. As Lin Qian said at the beginning, they are already part of the Empire, and they are a real part of the Chinese Empire. After that, Lin Qian himself also fell into thinking, and found that the Empire still had to carry out ideological education, so that they should be proud and have the consciousness of being the people of the powerful Chinese Empire. "Your Majesty''s lesson is that this time, however, the situation is not as simple as the joint attack of the other seven overlord forces of beixuantian." After calming down, Huan Junli said again, "this time, there is a detached force to intervene." At this time, Huan Junli opened his mouth again. When he described the incident, he didn''t look flustered. Instead, he calmed down and became more confident. Obviously, Lin Qian''s previous words have already played a role in motivating the other party. The other three people standing beside Huan Junli were in a much better mood than before. It was obvious that Lin Qian''s words had already had an effect. "Transcendent forces?" Hearing the words of Huan Junli, Lin Qian nodded to himself, "it''s a little interesting. Well, what does this detached force do?" Transcendental forces, in the current nine days, the real top forces, surpass the existence of hegemonic forces, occupy more than ten territories. And they are in the heaven, is also nine days, the core of the three Heaven. The resources of these three realms are much better than those of the six realms in the outer circle."The seven forces of Nantian mountain are not afraid of the other forces." On the other side, Yun Jingjing''s tone was a little heavy. Compared with the initial confusion, it was much more stable. "This time, I''m afraid it''s troublesome." A powerful detachment force, together with the seven hegemonic forces of beixuantian, will really cause a headache when they work together. Lin Qian carried his hands behind him, and his tone was steady without any change. He didn''t have emotional fluctuations because of the intervention of transcendent forces: "well, the other side is not just attacking directly, what kind of threat should it be?" Magic Junli nodded and said to Lin Qian, "Your Majesty''s eyes are as bright as fire. The other party has indeed put forward the condition of threat." "According to the transcendent forces, it is despicable for us to fight at will, ignore the rules and plot against our four nationalities to do such treacherous things." "That''s why we have to join hands with the other seven hegemonic forces to attack us." "If we offer the territory of Wang Daojiang with both hands, and surrender to Nanshan gate and serve as its servants for 100000 years, we will be forgiven." After Huan Junli finished speaking, Lin Qian only felt funny and looked at each other: "it''s really a big tone to ignore them first. It''s the most important thing to transform the stars and improve the quality of life in the realm of national boundaries "On the one hand, as the heads of the four ethnic groups, you are the local leaders here. You should take the lead and supervise well." "As for the so-called Nanshan gate, and the other seven hegemonic forces, don''t worry too much. A group of local people dare to speak big words." Speaking of this, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 On their own side, they haven''t gone to their trouble yet. They have the courage to go to their trouble. When Lin Qian heard the report from the head of the four clans, he seemed to have heard a big joke and couldn''t help shaking his head. The head of the four clans, when he heard Lin Qian''s words, looked at each other. He hesitated for a while and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say. Seeing the four, Lin Qian hesitated. He was angry and funny: "if you fart, let it go. You used to be a overlord. What are you doing?" The head of the four clans laughed twice and muttered to himself. "Monster, you are more like the overlord in the past, but now you are more like us." of course, this small Tucao, but they were hidden in the four hearts, and did not dare to make complaints about it. However, after Lin Qian''s will was given, the four could not resist and nodded away. Lin Qian''s words also let them know that their burden is very heavy. Although it was a short time for the Chinese Empire to begin to transform their territory, they have found that earth shaking changes have begun to take place in the stars in such a short time. According to local conditions, each star is different, so the situation of transformation will also change. At this time, the pyrotechnics department from the Chinese Empire would explore the situation on the whole star and ask about the life of the creatures on the star, and then began to carry out the transformation. The patriarchs of the four ethnic groups and the elders were also surprised when they went to visit nandoutian. Although the styles of each star are very close, they are almost the same. It''s amazing. I don''t know what''s going on. However, after personally following the pyrotechnics department and observing the process of transforming the stars, they understood the problem. It''s because before the construction of the pyrotechnics department, we will make a very careful investigation. According to the people of the pyrotechnics department, your Majesty''s policy is very obvious. For the transformation of every star, we should take every detail seriously and consider every aspect thoroughly. Only in this way, after the transformation of the stars, the speed of improvement will be very fast. After the transformation, the living beings on the stars will grow up in a perfect environment, and the speed of improvement will also advance by leaps and bounds. The four of them also understood what Lin Qian meant. As the patriarch of the four ethnic groups, he must govern the people of the four ethnic groups under his command and fully cooperate with the transformation of the Chinese Empire. Only in this way can the progress of the transformation be accelerated. As a native living creature, he will naturally know more about the land under his feet. In fact, many creatures on the stars have already shocked the treatment of the Chinese empire after they were naturalized by the Ministry of natural science and technology and received their identity certificates. In the past, I can''t even imagine. When they suspect, the action of the initiating explosive device Department has completely dispelled their doubts. One after another, they want to join the initiating explosive device department and become one of them. Especially those who are good at refining are very happy, because they can not only transform their homes by themselves, but also learn a lot of knowledge in the pyrotechnics department. And, also can get salary, this is the most gratifying thing. According to the past, where did they have such an opportunity to work for the above, they could only get a small reward, which could be ignored, and they could do it for nothing. In particular, when they live in their new house, they are ecstatic, and the sense of happiness rises from their hearts and fills their hearts. They have never felt so happy. In contrast, they used to live in a dog house. In the kingdom of Wang Daojiang, the atmosphere at the moment is jubilant and joyful. Everyone is sprinkling his own sweat. Although tired, everyone is willing. Because they know that the present hardship is for their own sake, for their future generations and for their own future. According to the truth, the land after the war should be sad and dark. But the sky above these two borders is now filled with jubilation and bustle. What''s more surprising is that Lin Qian changed the name of the two realms of the kingdom. One realm is called magic fog realm, the other is called War Star realm. Obviously, the names of these two worlds are named after the magic clan, Yuanwu clan, warwolf clan and Juxing clan, which is a great honor. This kind of behavior makes them have more sense of belonging to the Chinese Empire. In addition, the Chinese Empire''s sincere gesture made their people gather together. After they gathered together, their aura was also rising. Lin Qian kept the situation in his mind. This momentum is very good.Even, the development of the transformation of the two realms is about to catch up with that of the Yanjin and the Han Tu, which is surprising. If you think about it carefully, you can understand that these four clans have been suppressed by the four eyes spirit clans for so many years, but they have not been crushed. They are still fighting in their bones. When it is really released, the burst of energy is endless, as if it has endless strength, which is unforgettable. The magic fog world and the war star world have been stabilized and on the right track. The momentum of transformation is also very rapid. Lin Qian was satisfied, his expression was cold, and he looked at the starry sky with great interest. "It''s really interesting that seven hegemonic forces join hands, plus a detached force. In this way, we should waste a little effort." Thinking of this, Lin Qian secretly guessed how much resources it would cost to win the battle. In addition to the resources consumed, how much can be gained after the enemy is captured. When Lin Qian thought to himself, he also sent out reconnaissance warships and fled to Nanmen mountain. Only when you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Only when you know your opponent, you can be invincible. The most important thing is to keep track of local trends. However, Lin Qian is not very anxious. Because he knew that the speed of the enemy''s virtual cloud boat was just like that of a tortoise. They had no teleportation array or ancient teleportation gate. It would take at least a few years for them to go all out when they came to their side. What''s more, it will take some time for the seven hegemonic forces of beixuantian to join the forces of Nanmen mountain. When Lin Qian thought of this, he also stepped into the transmission array and returned to Nandou Tianzhong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 After returning to nandaotian, the first thing Lin Qian did was to take care of his daughter-in-law Ye Xin. Farewell wins Xinhuan. They have a high level and strong physique. They have been crazy for nine days and nine nights. Afterwards, Lin Qian satisfied with the long tone, heart secretly proud: "if put in the previous life, who can break this record?" At this time, Ye Xin also stretched out his index finger and drew a circle on Lin Qian''s chest. Seeing ye Xin''s appearance, Lin Qian suddenly understood that there must be something on his mind in the other party''s heart. He could not help asking: "what''s the matter?" "My husband, the speed of our two people''s realm promotion is not fast. If the speed of our realm promotion is too fast, and we can ascend to the upper boundary of immortals, what will the Empire do?" When ye Xin said this, her eyes trembled, "I I can''t bear it. " In Ye Xin''s eyes, this empire is their husband''s and their home. How can they give up if they give up like this? She and Lin Qian are strong and powerful, and it is very difficult for them to have children. Ye Xin''s maternal love is also devoted to the whole empire. Sometimes she walks on the street and looks at children of different races as if she were looking at her own children. She is the queen of the Chinese Empire. She is the mother of the country. In a sense, she is the mother of every child in the Empire. After listening to Ye Xin''s worry, Lin Qian also showed a smile on his face. He felt a little funny and flicked each other''s forehead: "you silly girl, who is your husband? How can this happen?" "When we can fly to the upper boundary of immortals, we will boldly fly up, and then look for my grandfather and your ancestors." Speaking of this, Lin Qian said with a strange smile, "after finding them, their place will surely be safer." "Then, we will build a transmission array where they are. If we want to come back, we can come back at any time. Isn''t that good?" Lin Qian''s words are very reasonable and there is no problem. But ye Xinmu was still staring at her husband. She was shocked and looked at her husband. She couldn''t believe it. She asked curiously in a low voice: "husband, what you said is true?" "What is true or false?" "When you get to the upper boundary of immortals, the transmission array you built is also useful?" Ye Xin''s face, swept the previous haze, but is extremely curious, staring at Lin Qian. Even, she looks forward to it in her eyes. During this period, she has not been in a good mood. That''s what worries her. Lin Qian shaved each other''s nose and said: "how can I cheat you for my husband? It''s true." "Moreover, because of the ancient portal, the Ministry of astronomy and the Ministry of pyrotechnics are also working together to study it. In the near future, the improved portal array will come out." "At that time, the speed of transmission will be very fast, and the loss will be less. It''s the best of both worlds." After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin is content to close her eyes and get ready to have a good rest. During this time, she is too tired. Two people also embrace and sleep, enjoying a rare rest. However, when they woke up again, they also fell into the busy situation. If the great Chinese Empire wants to run completely, as an emperor, naturally there are many things to deal with. Fortunately, Lin Qian had a lot of talented people under his command. He was bound by the imperial gift and the vows of demons. The officials of the Chinese Empire were very capable. As an emperor, he was very relaxed. However, a part of Lin Qian''s focus was on the matter of beixuantian. After all, there was going to be a war there, so he had to be well prepared. Lin Qian doesn''t want to lose. Maybe he can take beixuantian directly. For this matter, Lin Qian''s heart is also a joy, the other side took the initiative to attack, but also save their own one by one overlord class forces to attack the past. On the other hand, the Nanshan gate can also make him tear a hole in the middle of the three core domains. The other party''s behavior, perhaps thought that it would bring a great sense of oppression to Lin Qian''s side, and this would be the most arrogant threat words. In their eyes, the Chinese empire is the fish on the chopping board. They are a sharp blade that can be cut at will. However, in Lin Qian''s eyes, the huge alliance of these seven hegemonic forces with a transcendent force is an act of saving time for him. "In itself, thinking about it is to save time. It''s really sleepy to send pillows." Lin qianduan sat in the imperial study, holding his cheek with one hand, looking at the tactical map in front of him. Above, has clearly shown the enemy''s route. According to the tactical map, the seven overlord forces of beixuantian are converging in one direction. At the same time, Nanmen mountain, a detachment force, also approached the seven forces.It''s just something worth pondering. Lin Qian found that the number of troops and the scale of the fleet sent out from this side of Nanmen mountain were not as good as any of the seven hegemonic forces in beixuantian. "It seems that the Nanmen mountain is just empty handed and takes the seven overlord forces as gun envoys." Looking at the tactical map, Lin Qian''s heart, so inferred. Not too closely, he got the news from Wei Ziliang. On the side of Nanmen mountain, he began to threaten his side again. "We have to give up the skill of soul cannon, and the technology of large-scale all metal void cloud boat? Are the people of Nanmen mountain stupid? " Lin Qian felt like an idiot. What''s more, he knew from Wei Ziliang why such a small number of people were sent to Nanmen mountain. Because in the eyes of the other side, you don''t need to send too many people. The name of Nanmen mountain lies in the fact that the soul warrior here will show his strength. The Chinese empire on Lin Qian''s side will obediently submit and be a man with a narrow tail. The soul cannon is something that can''t be concealed. Naturally, there are spies from other forces in the northern Xuantian kingdom. They can also learn something. However, Lin Qian is not a vegetarian. His ability to defend himself is unique and unique. The enemy has only limited information from him. What we can know is that the Chinese Empire has a long-distance powerful lethal Horcrux, and the void cloud boat is also very powerful. Lin Qian secretly shook his head, cold eyes, staring at the situation on the tactical map, cold smile voice: "I''m afraid you don''t know, on your own stars, the star array has quietly changed its owner?" "Threaten me? It''s kind of interesting. Let''s make sure you''re safe for a while Thinking of this, Lin Qian also leaned on the back of his chair and stretched his lower muscles. When the place was close to gathering, it was also the time for Lin Qian to start. He''s going to catch it all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 In the dark sky, from different directions, there are huge fleets, which are constantly approaching the location of the magic fog world and the battle star world. The owners of these huge fleets were the other seven hegemonic forces in beixuantian. And their speed, and did not play to the extreme. Only by controlling the speed a little can we get together with other forces. At the same time, we can arrive a little earlier and wait for the fleet of the transcendent force Nanmen mountain to come and lead them to fight against the Chinese Empire. In addition, the other top forces, as well as the big and small forces in beixuantian, also know that beixuantian is changing. The places of the illusory fog world and the war star world are already blocked. They can only know a lot. However, what they can learn is that the four tribes in the kingdom of Wang Daojiang directly betrayed the simuling and surrendered to a force called the Chinese Empire. Moreover, Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, was in the power of the Chinese Empire. This situation makes people thrilled, Wei God Wei Ziliang''s name, they naturally know clearly. Wei Zixia and Wei Zixia wanted to know what happened in that place? Moreover, what is the origin of the Chinese Empire. However, one of the unexpected things is that the contact with the outside world of nandutan was completely blocked at a very early time, as if there was an invisible hand over there. After all, it is said that the Ming Chuntang, Houde and Liujin families joined hands to deal with the Wei family. Even the Qingguang people and the Liushui people are involved. Therefore, many people think that Wei Ziliang, with the Wei family, left nandoutian and came to beixuantian to occupy a place and develop again. And this Chinese Empire, perhaps founded by Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, colluded with the four tribes, betrayed the four eyes spirit clan and ate its master. Now the master of the two kingdoms of Wang Dao and Jiang has changed to Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, and become the territory of the Wei family, the territory of the Chinese Empire. It is precisely because of this that many people are not so cold about the fall of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang. In their eyes, the fall of the kingdom of Wang Daojiang does not depend on real strength at all. It was Wei Ziliang who took advantage of this despicable means, and made use of the strange Horcruxes and huge void cloud boats that he did not know where to get to win the war. However, many people think that as long as Wei Ziliang wins, there will be nothing to say. War, defeat, that''s it. However, many people also know that the other seven hegemonic forces in beixuantian are just looking for an excuse to fight Wei Ziliang. Because in their view, the Chinese Empire did not have enough strength to hold these two boundaries. If the seven of them join hands, together with the detachment of Nanmen mountain, they can easily share the fruits of each other''s victory. Moreover, they are also very greedy for the weapon of war of the Chinese Empire, hoping to get it in their own hands. It''s a pity that the Chinese Empire they are facing is not a soft persimmon that can be easily manipulated. Lin Qian was still in his imperial study, dealing with the imperial affairs. Looking at his statistics, Lin Qian touched his chin: "in order to stimulate students'' cultivation, you can try to hold the National Student League." "First, stars are used as units to compete in league matches, then Galaxy regions, star regions, boundary regions, and so on." Lin Qian said, looking up to the front, "now you are the Minister of the actual combat Department of the Ministry of education, what do you think?" At this time, standing in front of Lin Qian, the person called by him said respectfully: "Your Majesty, I think it is feasible. If it is really implemented, it will greatly stimulate the students'' motivation to practice." "At that time, they will be encouraged to practice hard by setting some rewards and the names of each region." "In addition, we can not only set up individual warfare, but also carry out group warfare, or academic warfare and so on." Lin Qian nodded in agreement with this suggestion. When he looked at the person in front of him, he was also very pleased. When the other party deals with Empire affairs, his realm cultivation has not fallen, which shows that his vision is correct. After the discussion, Lin Qian approved the will and asked the people in front of him to do it. And he took the will, but did not rush to leave, but a face of resentment at himself, let Lin Qian not angry way: "fart quickly put, don''t do this kind of woman Xi Xi Xi appearance."At this moment, the talent spoke, without the previous business, straight and straight appearance: "master, I don''t want to do this, I want to kill the enemy with you." "Short sighted, stupid!" Lin Qian a listen, cold hum a, scold a way. See Master angry, boy Xuan dare not make a mistake, honest stay in place. Seeing the appearance of Tong Zixuan, Lin Qian sighed. In fact, it''s also a kind of exercise for him, not meditation, breathing aura, refining aura, or practicing. "In his position, he has his own meaning. You are in a high position in the Empire. When you work for the people, you have the blessing of the national fortune to cultivate your spirit and gather your official prestige. If not, why do you think your training speed has become faster? " Lin Qian stares at Tong Zixuan and says. Tong Zixuan touches the back of his head. As the Minister of the actual combat Department of the Ministry of education and a senior official of the Empire, he is still a child and the young man in front of Lin Qian. Moreover, he also found that there was nothing wrong with it, just as the master said. "Those of you who are in these positions will have a strong atmosphere in the future. Under the fighting, you will have the power of imperial officials to frighten the enemy and have extraordinary strength." "Now, it''s not the time for you to go to war, nor is it the time for the imperial people to go to war." "Internally, we don''t need your help. At present, we just need to develop with ease and enhance our own strength." "There are plenty of opportunities for you to face the war in the future. What''s your hurry?" Lin Qian''s admonition, Tong Zixuan also heard in the heart, think about it, it is so. The position we are now in really has all kinds of magical functions, which are hard to be strict with. After careful thinking, he also understood that his master was for his own good. He laughed awkwardly and left. "Yes?" On Lin Qian''s side, he also found that the tactical map behind him had changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 On the tactical map, Lin Qian can clearly see that the opposing team is extremely slow. Obviously, something happened. This makes Lin Qian very interesting. What happened in it made these seven hegemonic forces slow down their speed. I''m afraid there''s some irreconcilable trouble. Lin Qian orders the reconnaissance warship to approach and present the picture to himself. There are many ways for reconnaissance warships to explore. Now their behavior is a way of long-distance exploration. This way, taking the array as the core, simulates the aura fluctuation in a long distance, transmits it to the surrounding direction, and perceives it through feedback. This way of detecting the enemy is very similar to the effect of radar. But now Lin Qian wants to know what happened to the seven hegemonic forces of beixuantian. When they are about to gather, they will slow down. If you want to see the picture, the reconnaissance warship can not continue to use, this way of long-distance exploration. Next, they need to get close to the team in front of them and see what happened to cause such a situation. "Close to the exploration, one team goes forward, and the other team makes up for four weeks after long-distance exploration." In the void, in the reconnaissance warship, one of the generals, who is the leader, exudes a strong atmosphere. This kind of thing, of course, does not need the peak combat power, with the help of the puppet body. It''s enough to have a military general with the highest strength in the realm of enlightenment. At his side, there was a general playing with the array in front of him and began to adjust the exploration mode of the reconnaissance warship. After the close investigation, the core of the power of the array will begin to change. More power is used to camouflage the surface of the reconnaissance warship and hide its own tracks, rather than using simulated aura wave to detect the surrounding movement. In order to avoid entering the close observation mode and becoming blind to the surrounding situation, the investigation warship team will be transformed into two teams to work together. From Lin Qian''s order, they should finish it as fast as possible, and play up the spirit of 12 points. In the void, the reconnaissance warships of these seven forces began to approach each other and gradually found out the situation. "Well?" In the rear, among the two teams, on the main ship of the reconnaissance warship fleet, after observing the array, Wen Jiang suddenly exclaimed, "new enemy, southeast direction, hiding array is very strong, array power is fully open." "Anti investigation starts, anti-interference starts!" The Wen general, who was in the second team, called out in a hurry, looking anxious and dignified. Because in his opinion, the current situation is somewhat beyond expectation, and he thinks that it is the skill that the forces in jiutianzhong can possess. Netherworld! Article will be a bright eyes, will report the situation in a hurry. "It was found that the team suspected of Youming clan encountered with the seven hegemonic forces of northern Xuantian, resulting in the slow down of action." On the hunwu star, in the imperial study of the new Qincheng palace, Lin Qian''s face changed and he was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t even think of it. There was such a thing. The netherworld? Is it "Keep watching and be careful not to be found out." Lin Qian''s heart, emotional, know must be found not the situation, face happy. Lin Qian was in the imperial study. He called out the system panel and entered the national war mode. This mode of national war is only a small part, which is used to visit the scene of reconnaissance warships in person, so there is no need for the national war hall. Around, the scenery in the imperial study gradually became illusory and transparent, and the scenery around also turned into a dim starry sky, as if people were in the void. The familiar system panel in the national war mode also appeared in front of Lin Qian, showing one data after another, which fully shows the current situation of reconnaissance warships. The surrounding scenery is constantly changing and moving forward. It is obvious that the reconnaissance warship is still moving, and it is not close to the position where the exact situation can be observed. In the dark void, the reconnaissance warship team 1, with a streamlined small body behind, is spewing spirit and burning flames, and its speed is constantly rising and advancing in the designated direction. According to the truth, the movement under such high-speed navigation must be huge, but on this reconnaissance warship, there is no sound, and the whole body is wrapped by a hazy barrier like water waves. The main function of the investigation warship is investigation, which has nothing to do with fighting. Therefore, although the combat power is not good, and even the degree of firmness is not high, the speed and the ability to hide traces are second to none. The surrounding void scenery is composed of all reconnaissance warship exploration images. It is simulated around Lin Qian, but it is still moving forward and not found. Lin Qian took back his eyes and looked at the tactical map. On the tactical map at this time, there are obvious marks on the positions of the seven hegemonic forces and others, which are very clear.Even on the side, there are detailed notes on the number of each other''s fleet, sailing speed and so on. In front of you, there''s seven anti netherworld forces on the right side of the map. In the end, it turned into a yellow mark. This means that we can''t accurately detect the position and specific situation of the other party, but we just know that there is a target in that direction. Hidden means are extraordinary. Fortunately, Lin Qian''s skills in the Chinese Empire are not weak at all. He can''t see the real situation for the moment, and they won''t be exposed. "I''m afraid that this kind of hidden array technology is the same as shadow clothing, or it may be related to it." Lin Qian thought, his mind sank, a wave, in front of a video frame. It was the hall of a fantasy star. Zhuge Ming was embracing his arms, looking at a suspended black robe in front of him, thinking about what to do. On the edge, the figures of Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader stand out, and Shen Gongbao also follows them. The video window suddenly appeared, revealing Lin Qian''s figure, which made everyone react. They quickly turned around, saluted and said, "your majesty!" "Well, no need to be polite." Lin Qian raised his hand and motioned for the people to straighten up. Then he asked his concern, "how is it? Is there a breakthrough in the study of shadow clothing?" At this moment, in this hall, there are several people with the most excellent array attainments on Lin Qian''s side. On the shadow clothes, there is a strong array, which is used to hide the body. At the beginning, the eight pupil Protoss and the four eyes spirit clan suddenly appeared in the shadow clothes, which was hard to detect. Even if the eyes of the monkey king, have not been able to see through, can be seen in general. "It''s hard. The array skills contained in it are unheard of and unfamiliar." Zhuge Ming looked dignified and solemn. Lin Qian''s heart sank. It was the first time he saw Zhuge Ming with such a heavy look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 In the past, in Lin Qian''s eyes, Zhuge Ming saw through all kinds of array and things at a glance. But now, face the array of shadow clothes. Zhuge Ming, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian sect leader and Shen Gongbao are the four most powerful people in the revival of the Chinese Empire. They can''t solve this problem at the same time? It can be seen that the difficulty of the array above the shadow clothes is so strong that it is beyond Lin Qian''s imagination. "Is it difficult?" After a moment of silence, Lin Qian asked. Zhuge Ming frowned, nodded and said, "it''s really hard to hide from your majesty. Over the past few years, although the progress is gratifying, it will take at least a year to break it." "And it''s just cracking, finding solutions." Hearing this, Lin Qian also had some comfort in his heart. One year later, there is a way to crack it. For now, it is enough. With the solution, the trace of the nether people hiding in the void will no longer be a secret and will be completely exposed in front of them. When it comes time to deal with it, it will not be in a passive situation. In the face of the enemy, Lin Qian''s least favorite is that the situation is controlled by the other party and the initiative is in the hands of others. Lin Qian was satisfied with the result. He nodded to Zhuge Ming and said, "it''s hard for you. It''s a great help to have a crack one year later." Later, Lin Qian also explained some of the current situation. After hearing this, the faces of Zhuge Ming, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian sect leader and Shen Gongbao changed. Unexpectedly, there is such a situation now. In this case, the process of cracking will inevitably speed up. When Lin Qian''s image window disappears, Zhuge Ming turns around and looks at the shadow clothes floating in the air in front of him, thinking to himself. After the arraignment over there, Lin Qian believed that it would not take a year. He was afraid that within a year, Zhuge Ming would give himself good news. At the same time, he also knew that Zhuge Ming''s demands on himself in this respect were actually very high. To crack the array is not his goal. In his opinion, to crack the array is only the first step. is the only way to understand and analyze the radical method and turn it into something. It''s been seven years since we got the shadow suit. It''s still nearly a year before we can successfully crack the first step. Lin Qian could even see that when Zhuge Ming spoke just now, there was a trace of unwilling and unyielding look in his eyes. He was very happy to find this, because he knew that only in this way could the people of the Chinese Empire grow up at the fastest speed and break through their own limits. It''s really too smooth ahead. There is no challenge for the people of the fantasy star. But now, there is a challenge. In Lin Qian''s opinion, Zhuge Ming and others are all enthusiastic and excited in the process of cracking the shadow suit. However, after this incident, Lin Qian also understood that this netherworld clan should not be underestimated. Its actual strength is very good. At least in terms of skills, the other side''s skills are not inferior to those of the Chinese Empire. After all, this is a skill from another civilization, and this civilization is very powerful, which can not be compared with the current nine days of civilization fault. The opponent is not weak, and will be very strong, this is Lin Qian''s understanding. In Archean times, the great powers of ancient times, at the cost of their own lives, have long been closed and isolated, which is a good opportunity for the Chinese Empire to develop and improve its overall strength. Lin Qian is not willing to miss such an opportunity. Now he must seize the time to continuously enhance the strength of the Empire and unify all the powers he has now. However, Lin Qian''s heart was also boiling with blood, because he knew that he would have a strong opponent in the future, who could be compared with the Chinese Empire. In these nine days, the position of the Chinese empire is to be invincible. Being in such a position naturally desires to have an opponent who is worthy of fighting with all his strength and enjoy the war. And this kind of opponent is still the enemy of fate. How can we not be excited. Just as Lin Qian thought to himself, the empty scene around him stopped moving and slowed down. Lin Qian took back his mind. He also knew that he was about to see what was going on ahead. The speed is getting slower and slower. Lin Qian can even see that there is a fleet of overlord forces in front of him. From a distance, the fleet of empty cloud boats is shining with the light of array, just like a star river in the void, standing quietly in the dark void.It doesn''t seem to move. It''s a long distance. After discovering the first overlord force on the outermost side, ten reconnaissance warships stopped and surrounded the team for observation. The forward warships continued to search for the other forces in the past. As for the remaining 10 reconnaissance warships, they are scattered, heading for different positions, hovering in position, so as to observe the enemy from all angles. With one of the reconnaissance warships in place, Lin Qian pulled his hands, and the picture zoomed in and out. It was clear that the scouting team in front of the overlord force was confronting another team. The team''s empty cloud boat, shrouded in the hazy array, like glass cover, dazzling. However, after seeing this barrier, Lin Qian''s face turned pale, because under the mode of national war, the result of analysis on the screen was that the skill of this barrier was the same as that used by the four eyes spirit clan. After drawing closer again, Lin Qian clearly saw who was standing on the cloud boats. However, when he looked at it carefully, his face changed and he was very surprised. "What''s going on?" Lin Qian frowned and stared closely at the cloud boat. He only felt that the current situation was a little strange and beyond his imagination. One month later, all the other forces were in position. and Lin Qian as like as two peas, the other side of the enemy''s cloud boat, which was encountered by the front of the front fleet, was seen before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 Beixuantian, the seven hegemonic forces will stop moving forward. The reason is that the scouts here are stopped and encounter the enemy. How can they keep going when someone intercepts their team? Moreover, their seven hegemonic forces were intercepted at the same time. Since this is the alliance of the seven great powers, it is natural for us to keep in touch with each other. They all found such a strange situation. Because of the strange situation, they stood still and used the scouting team to touch each other. At the same time, the cannon fodder teams on both sides were sent to test each other. It''s just that they won''t even think that the Chinese empire is watching them secretly and staring at them. At the moment, on the cloud boat that intercepts the seven overlord forces of beixuantian, as Lin Qian guessed, the eight pupil Protoss is standing on it! Since the last World War I, Lin Qian has been paying attention to the trace of the eight pupil Protoss, but has not been able to find it. Now I finally see it, I am naturally more excited. However, what really surprised him was that he found that on the cloud boat, apart from the eight pupil Protoss, there was also a clan accompanying him. Ape! In the nine days, the ape family is also a big family with a large number of people. Moreover, the ape tribe is also extremely United. Under the huge number of people, the power of gathering together is also very terrible. Among the transcendental forces, there are two mountains. One is Nanmen mountain, which threatens the transcendental forces of the Chinese Empire. They join hands with the seven hegemonic forces of beixuantian to deal with the forces of the Chinese Empire. Baisui mountain, one of the two transcendent forces, is the power of the ape tribe. The ape tribe belongs to the hundred year old mountain. It is really a huge force in these nine days. Moreover, the strength of Baisui mountain is even higher than that of Nanmen mountain. At least, Nanmen mountain has ten boundaries, but Baisui mountain has fifteen. The gap between the two sides can be seen from the number of control areas. What makes Lin Qian wonder is, why did the ape clan get together with the eight pupil Protoss? According to what he knows, the ape tribe is the native creature of these nine days, not the nether world, or any other civilization in the chaotic universe. Why Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s face suddenly became cold, and a possible heart emerged in his heart, and his anger rose. "Is it that the ape tribe has taken refuge in the nether world?" Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s face was gloomy and terrible. In the past, his policy was that the main purpose of the local creatures in the chaotic universe was to surrender. Unless the race itself is too bad and disobeys discipline, it will be an act of killing and extermination. If the ape clan really took refuge in the netherworld clan as he thought, then Lin Qian would gather his current strength, even if he used his trump card, he would also use thunder to kill the alien clan as quickly as possible. Shameless people without backbone have dirty eyes. However, this is only Lin Qian''s guess now. As a matter of fact, we still need to investigate and make a decision after confirmation. With this matter in mind, Lin Qian did not move his face. He was still looking at the picture from the forward reconnaissance warship. Under the confrontation between the two sides, he was also happy to see the clam and snipe fighting, and he took advantage of it. "It worked, but I didn''t expect that a centenarian mountain ape would participate." Lin Qian was not surprised by this situation. When Yang Huanwen and the eight pupil Protoss sent out their message, the message was changed. The content is changed into the hands of transcendent forces, and there are seven other forces in beixuantian who secretly help, sneak attack behind and ambush them. Otherwise, they will not be defeated, and they will not send such a message before they die. Originally, Lin Qian was still thinking, when will this backhand give play to the effect he should have. It''s really sleepy. Now, it''s time to give full play to the effect. And according to Lin Qian''s conjecture, I''m afraid that the eight pupil Protoss is also wondering who the supernatural forces are. As a result, who would have thought that the other seven hegemonic forces in beixuantian could not help but fight against the Chinese Empire and cooperate with Nanmen mountain, a transcendent force. In this way, it is a great help to Lin Qian. On the other side of the eight pupil Protoss, it must be believed that since the participants have the seven hegemonic forces of beixuantian, the surreal force of ambush is Nanmen mountain. The loss of so many people, eight pupil Protoss side, where can bear.Ten soul warriors who enter the Taoist realm are so damaged. It''s not a small number. Moreover, it directly led to the collapse of their in laws, the four eyes spirit clan, which was active on the surface of the Ming Dynasty, and the change of the state of Wang Daojiang. If they didn''t intervene, it would only be the four eyes spirit clan that won. After all, they went to ten powerful entry realms, and there were many secretly cooperating entry realms. How could they lose to those nine day aborigines? In the eyes of the eight pupil Protoss, a member of the nether world, the nine born spirits are just their prey. However, the so-called prey jumped up and bit them back. The arrogant and conceited eight pupil Protoss, of course, should take the initiative to attack and teach them a lesson. Moreover, they are determined. Now the four eye spirit clan is dead and wounded, and they need eight pupils to be born to replace them. Therefore, this is the situation in which the scouting teams confront each other and face each other. On the side of the eight pupil Protoss, they are thinking about revenge, while on the side of the seven overlord forces, they only think that the other side is a part of the four eye spirit clan and want to share a share. So when you meet them, you start directly. There is no chance to explain to each other. Seeing the situation of confrontation, Lin Qian was more and more nervous and had to work at any time. And he also saw that in the tactical map, the fleet from Nanmen mountain was speeding up. Obviously, Nanmen mountain also knew the situation here and came here in a hurry. I''m afraid I don''t quite understand the south gate. The centenarian mountain ape people have to join in. In the territory of Nanmen mountain, on a mountain, a figure frowns and looks at the message in the messenger crystal. The skin is blue and clouded. Nanmen Shannan, the current helmsman, Hao Nan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 Nanmen mountain is also a multi-ethnic force, but the real masters of this force are the NANs. The NANs are good at water. When they fight, they use softness to overcome hardness. The nanmenshan force, in the process of fighting and growing, has constantly attracted contributions from other races, most of which are water and wood oriented. Hao Nan stood at the top of the mountain, looking into the distance, his eyes seemed to be able to cross the starry sky. "Hundred year old mountain, do you want to step in?" Hao Nan frowned, feeling that the development of the situation was different from what he had imagined. According to him, the real owner of the Royal state of Xinjiang should be the Wei family, and Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, stands behind. Hao Nan was amused by the rebellious behavior of the four ethnic groups. He has news that Wei Ziliang seems to be seriously injured. It is estimated that this is the reason why he left nandoutian and came to beixuantian to seek a chance of life for Wei Jiamou before his death. In his opinion, in the process of fighting in beixuantian, Yanjin and Han Tu, the two hegemonic forces who had a good relationship with Wei Ziliang, secretly estimated that they helped each other. On his own side, he believed that it would be easy for him to win the other side by gathering seven hegemonic forces and his own power. In particular, his images reveal that there are strange and powerful attack Horcruxes in the Chinese Empire. There is also the huge warship that will rise to possess desire at a glance. Together with the wealth in the two realms of Wang Daojiang, he regarded it as his own bag and could not tolerate other people''s interference. According to his prediction, winning the other side should be a matter of certainty. Why did such a change happen. After thinking for a moment, Hao Nan decided to summon yuan Jingtian, the leader of the hundred year old mountain. If he can, he is willing to split some of the benefits to avoid such a war. After the subpoena, Hao Nan was carrying his hands and waiting quietly. On the other side of the starry sky, there are mountains in the void, not stars. Feiliu waterfall is just like a river of stars. On the continuous mountains, it is full of vitality, fruits and birds. Among them, there are countless ape bodies, which are jumping East and West. However, the smell of these apes shows that they are not very old, they are all young. What''s more, the mountains seem to be a blessed place, but actually there are many mysteries hidden. Maybe behind the delicious fruit, there is a fierce python. In the meandering river, in addition to the sweet water, there may be something dangerous hidden underneath. There are also many forbidden arrays. If you are bulky and inflexible, you will suffer. Just like a descendant of the ape tribe, he was a step slower, and was hit by the thunder after the array was started. He was covered in black smoke and his hair stood upright. On the side of the companion, bared his teeth, are laughing out loud, ridicule each other, as if to see a very funny joke. However, they patronize and laugh, and they are also hit by the thunder. On the top of these mountains, a ape tribe in a long cloth shirt looks very young, but it has a long, steady and unfathomable atmosphere. His eyes twinkled, and he could see all the things in the mountains, especially those younger generation who were hit by the array. They were very unlucky. They grinned happily, their tusks were exposed, and their luster was cold. However, his attention was suddenly attracted by the messenger crystal. After taking out the crystal, he had a look and knew who the messenger was: "Hao Nan, it''s interesting." After reading the message from Hao Nan, Yuan Jingtian began to laugh in a low voice: "do you play beggar for 30% of my centenary mountain?" "How can he know the benefits of the eight pupil Protoss, idiot?" Murmuring in a low voice, Yuan Jingtian suddenly showed a playful smile. Later, he also condensed the message, poured it into the communication crystal and passed it on to Hao Nan, the head of Nanmen clan in Nanmen mountain. After the subpoena, Yuan Jingtian also kept laughing and his shoulders stirred. After a long time, he calmed down and continued to watch the trial of the young generation of centenarian mountain among the mountains. Qianshan trial is the name of this place. It is a special place to experience their descendants. It was yuan Jingtian who built this place by himself. He refined thousands of five grade stars into thousands of mountains. Yuan Jingtian has always been very willing to cultivate his younger generation. Therefore, the strength of the centenarian mountain ape tribe is growing with each passing day, and it can occupy 15 domains. Nanmen mountain and Baisui mountain rise at the same time, but now they are forced by the latter. There is no reason. Nanmen mountain, on the South Mountain in the center of the main star, and on the top of the mountain, Hao Nan stares at the messenger crystal in his hand. When he sees the content of the messenger, his face turns blue."Too much deception!" Hao Nan was furious. The clouds on the whole Nanshan Mountain were rolling and rolling, and the tyrannical pressure spread around the Nanshan Mountain. In a flash, all the creatures on the main star were kneeling on the ground, shivering. The moment they knelt down, there was only one thought in their heart. What was it that made the leader of Nanmen mountain angry? After all, apart from Hao Nan, who has such a terrible atmosphere of coercion, and who has the courage to vent such a breath? "Cooperation is 90% for you, and I''ll take the rest from Nanmen mountain. What''s the difference between this and white work?" Hao Nan grits his teeth, puts away the messenger crystal, turns around and flees away from the Nanshan Mountain. He mobilizes his troops and sends a brigade to beixuantian. "Yuan Jingtian, you can. You have the courage to tease me. It''s just World War I. who''s afraid of who?" Yuan Jingtian''s attitude and actions can be said to have completely angered Hao Nan. At first, he wanted to turn the war into friendship and talk to each other well, but the other side played tricks on him. Hao Nan immediately decided to fight him. That''s why Lin Qian''s battle map suddenly realized that there were more fleets in Nanmen mountain, and he began to go in the direction of beixuantian. "It seems that we are going to fight each other. We are ready to fight to the death. Ha ha ha." Lin Qian clapped his hands and cheered. The current situation is exactly what he wants to see. However, he also found that there was a huge team on the other side of Baisui mountain. Both sides are reinforcements, competing muscles, it seems that each other''s fighting, will be very hot and wonderful. However, the fighting of the nine day forces often takes a lot of time. Although this war is not to attack territory, it is only normal to fight for more than a hundred years. In this instant, Lin Qian suddenly thought of something and was overjoyed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 At this time, the change of the war situation was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation. Just like the seven hegemonic forces in beixuantian, they also began to send out a lot of reinforcements, which is almost the same as their original troops. It can be said that in addition to the original defensive forces in their territory, the rest of the staff were all deployed to help the front. Obviously, they also got the news from Nanmen mountain, knew the participation of Baisui mountain, and knew that there were reinforcements coming. Moreover, they are also reassured by Nanmen mountain. They are also carrying out Lin Qian''s rescue operation to ensure that your reinforcements on their side will definitely keep up and there will be no harm to them. But the corresponding condition is the harvest at that time, and they will take up 10% more of Nanmen mountain. This condition makes the seven hegemonic forces of beixuantian want to cry without tears, but there is no way. They can''t get off the ship of thieves. There''s no turning back when you start a bow. The arrow is on the string and you have to shoot it. Now that they have embarked on the current road, what they need to do next is to follow the road behind Nanmen mountain. Only when it is dark, can they have a turn for the better. However, what bothers the seven hegemonic forces in beixuantian is that they have become involved in the battle between Nanmen mountain and Baisui mountain. What they don''t know is that the enemy''s eight pupil Protoss will be much more powerful than they think. However, for the eight pupil Protoss, they are very strange, do not know the details of this race, only think what is the new race, some talent, let the ape race, became its vassal. If you let the eight pupil Protoss know the idea of the seven overlord forces in northern Xuantian, I''m afraid they will be angry again. As for what pleased Lin Qian, it was that the situation had turned out like this. Both Baisui mountain and Nanmen mountain had sent more people. So, correspondingly, will the eight pupil protoss have reinforcements? If so, is there a way to find the hiding place of the eight pupil Protoss along the direction of the other side''s reinforcements? In Lin Qian''s eyes, the eight pupil Protoss is also a powerful force of the nether world. If it can be solved ahead of time, there will be no harm. Why not. "Quickly analyze the possible directions of the eight pupil Protoss fleet, and analyze all the possible directions, and then send reconnaissance warships to form a team to explore the direction." At the thought of this, Lin Qian was very excited. In his mind now, there is only one idea, that is to net the eight pupil Protoss. He will never let go of such a good opportunity. After getting Lin Qian''s order, all the reconnaissance warships in the territory of Yan Jin and Han Tu, as well as in the illusory fog and battle star, took off and fled to the area at full speed. At the same time, the existing reconnaisance warships will also detect the information and pass it on. And the information transmitted will also become an important data for analyzing the direction of the eight pupil Protoss. Perhaps through such information, we can completely infer the direction of each other. However, the possibility is very great. There are hundreds of directions in an instant. The reconnaisance warships that have been ordered to come over from other places have not yet reached the territory here. Therefore, the reconnaissance warship with relatively idle tasks will first move in the direction of greater possibility. On the scene, the fleets near each overlord and under the confrontation of the eight pupil Protoss left only two reconnaissance warships, one close and the other far away, keeping an observation. The rest of the reconnaisance warships have been flying in the possible direction ahead of time. Comparatively speaking, it is far more important to find the hiding place of the eight pupil Protoss than to observe the northern Xuantian overlord fighting with each other. However, it''s a pity that Lin Qian''s first reconnaissance warship did not find any sign of the eight pupil Protoss. But Lin Qian is not worried. As long as he follows this line of thinking, he will surely find clues. In particular, when other reconnaissance warships come, they will take the confrontation place as the center and step by step, hoping to meet the eight pupil Protoss fleet in the midway. At the same time, the observation of the reconnaissance warships on the side of the northern Xuantian overlord class forces is a new supplement. In addition, it''s also good to make a thorough observation, so as not to have the reinforcements of the eight pupil Protoss coming, which I don''t know yet. "Your Majesty, I have found something." Suddenly, Lin Qian received a message from a reconnaissance warship. This reconnaissance warship is located near the center of beixuantian. According to the news, it was near a star, and suddenly found something strange out of thin air. And the result of simulated aura exploration is also erratic. It''s strange that yellow dots are also marked on the tactical map.It means that there may be units in that place, but it''s not sure. It''s very vague. Half a year has passed since Lin Qian began to search for the hiding place of the eight pupil Protoss. Half a year of time, nothing, but now suddenly came such a good news, naturally exciting. After getting the news, Lin Qian looked a little hesitant after a careful observation. If you want to know the exact situation, then it is inevitable to get close to the other party. Just after getting close to the other party, what if it is found? After all, the nether arts of the other side are not as good as their own. The reason why we can''t detect the situation on the other side of the confrontation is that when the reconnaissance warship approaches the past, it has used all the power of the array to hide and observe, and slowly approaches. However, if this is to rescue the past fleet, then the speed of flight must be very fast. If the reconnaissance warship wants to catch up, it also needs to burst out at a certain speed. However, if the speed of the explosion is enough, it may be discovered. Lin Qian is not willing to expose it, which makes the Chinese Empire lose its initiative in the dark. All of a sudden, Lin Qian received an application for dialogue. When he saw the applicant clearly, his face, which had been embarrassed, returned to normal. He relaxed a lot and laughed happily. Afterwards, he also confidently opened the framework of the dialogue, because he believed that what the other party said to him would never let him down. As he expected, there was no disappointment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 At the moment, it was Zhuge Ming, the Prime Minister of the Chinese Empire, who initiated a dialogue with Lin Qian. After successfully applying for the call, he saw his Majesty''s honor in an instant. At the same time, Lin Qian could clearly see that Zhuge Ming''s face was tired, but there was a light in his eyes: "Your Majesty, I succeeded. The array on the shadow clothes of the four eyes spirit clan and the eight pupils spirit clan in the nether world has been solved." Zhuge Ming''s words made Lin Qian laugh, and his tone was full of joy: "ha ha ha, I''m really a good prime minister. Today, you have made great achievements." "I know that the prime minister said it would be a year, but when it comes to cracking, it will take less time." "Prime minister, I''m proud of you!" When he heard Lin Qian''s words and the feelings of the other party, Zhuge Ming''s eyes were filled with tears. For him, there is nothing more joyful than his Majesty''s praise of him. Later, Lin Qian briefly explained his ideas and current situation to Zhuge Ming. Knowing that the current situation was urgent, Zhuge Ming knew what Lin Qian needed to do. He quickly passed on the techniques of cracking the array and detecting each other''s tracks to Wen Jiang and the literati on the reconnaissance warship. Zhuge Ming, as the Prime Minister of the Chinese Empire and the head of the civil service, wanted to convey his will and words to the literati and generals easily. After being taught by Zhuge Ming, Wen Jiang and the literati on the reconnaissance warship immediately became aware. After a few days of careful understanding, they immediately began to change the array. When the array is completely changed, the aura wave transmitted from it will also be greatly improved. The simulated aura wave suddenly changed and spread around. Taking the reconnaissance warship as the center, it presents a spherical wave and spreads around quietly. Lin Qian stood in the imperial study, put those memorials aside for the time being, staring at the tactical map in front of him, looking forward to it. It is not only the location where the situation is found in the center of beixuantian, but also the battlefield where the hegemonic forces of beixuantian confront each other. The generals and literati on the reconnaissance warship also change the array and start again. After that, Lin Qian watched helplessly. On the tactical map, the unstable light spots were replaced by red stable punctuations. On the tactical map, the empty cloud boat of the eight pupil Protoss, one of the Youming tribes, is completely exposed in the vision of Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire. After the simulated aura wave swept the past, they found that the number of void cloud boats on the side of the eight pupil Protoss was more than twice as many as originally thought. And at this time, Lin Qian realized that the reconnaissance warships on the side of the Chinese Empire, exploring the empty cloud boats of the eight pupil Protoss, were clearly the other side deliberately weakened the effectiveness of the array barrier. The purpose is to let the other party''s seven overlord forces find something. In fact, there is still half of the empty cloud boat, the array is fully open, and the other party can''t notice it at all. When the war really starts, the information gap between the two sides will directly affect the outcome of the war. Obviously, the chaos of the universe should not be underestimated. Fortunately, his prime minister is really striving to crack the array on the shadow suit successfully, and completely deprives the other party of the means of hiding his tracks. This advantage is gone. At the same time, in the center of the northern Xuantian sky, the reconnaissance warships found clues in the void. It was really a fleet of eight pupil Protoss, which was very fast and headed for the anxious place of the battlefield. "Search nearby to see if you can find the home of the eight pupil Protoss." Hearing this, Lin Qian''s tone became more excited, and he also turned around and left the imperial study. He wants to go to beixuantian in person. If he really finds the other party''s nest, then he himself is the best choice. Only in this way can he summon the army on the fantasy star and lead the Chinese Empire to sweep away its peak combat power. Moreover, if he goes forward, he will have many means, and he will be able to use his cards. He will be more sure to destroy his opponent''s nest and catch them all. If the emperor Jinshen went, there would be no such effect at all. Even if you encounter any danger, you can enter the fantasy star directly. There is no worry about your life. After Lin Qian came to beixuantian through the teleportation array, he got an unexpected news. Lin Qian, who got the news, was also stunned and looked in a distant direction. That''s the direction of the confrontation. He was shocked by the news that Hao Nan, the leader of Nanmen mountain, had left in person. And Yuan Jingtian, the head of the ape clan, the founder of the hundred year old mountain and the legend of the ape clan, also set out in person. What is this to do? Is it a decisive battle.Lin Qian is more and more absolute, the other side is going to play big. "The bigger the better. For the Chinese Empire, this is only good, but not bad." In his heart, Lin Qian summoned the emperor''s warship to flee toward the center of the northern Xuantian, and jumped into the void channel. When Lin Qian arrived at the central position of the northern Xuantian, a black robed eight pupil Protoss, staring at Yuan Jingtian, the ape clan leader in white cloth, in front of him. "Do you know what you''re doing? Why don''t you challenge Nanmen mountain and take advantage of the other party''s lack of defense to destroy the seven hegemonic forces and take their territory?" The eight pupil Protoss, not angry to Yuan Jingtian whispered. Yuan Jingtian didn''t think much of the censure of the people in front of him. He grinned: "I''m really sorry. Our ape people like to challenge the high difficulty and make small trouble, but it''s boring. We can do big things if we want to." "Isn''t it a pleasure to get them together and fight a decisive battle?" Yuan Jingtian''s words made the eight pupil Protoss speechless. At last, he took a deep breath and said, "I hope the strength of the ape race will not disappoint me." "Your medicine won''t let me down, so our family won''t let you down, but..." Speaking of this, Yuan Jingtian''s original peaceful breath suddenly became fierce. His tusks pierced his lips and his pupils turned scarlet. "The medicine is useless. You, a clan called eight pupil Protoss, will completely disappear in this starry sky." Eight pupil Protoss, in the face of Yuan Jingtian, his heart is the same. Then he took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you down." After that, the eight pupil Protoss turns around and wants to go, but is suddenly stopped by Yuan Jingtian, who restores his peaceful breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 Hearing yuan Jingtian''s cry, the eight pupil Protoss frowned and turned to look at each other: "why, do you have anything else?" At this time, Yuan Jingtian asked in a calm voice: "in this case, have your reinforcements come yet. It''s just a cooperative relationship. Our baishuishan is not your free hitters. " For yuan Jingtian''s words, the eight pupil Protoss looked at each other for a moment, and then said: "don''t worry, it''s on the way here, and it won''t let you Baisui mountain do it." After that, the eight pupil Protoss turned and left completely. On the other hand, Yuan Jingtian was looking at the back of the other side. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After leaving and returning to his own empty cloud boat, he had a photo crystal in his hand, which showed an image. The content of this image is nothing else but the scene of the war between the Chinese Empire and the kingdom of Wang Daojiang. In the void, you can clearly see a figure, majestic, black gold hoop in the hands of a long stick down, countless deaths and injuries, like the unparalleled God of war. Staring at the figure on the screen, Yuan Jingtian''s eyes twinkled sharply, crushing the photo crystal directly. Bang bang! Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "Come in!" Yuan Jingtian opened his mouth. At the same time, outside the door came an ape man, who looked very similar to him. "Father, I got it." It was yuan Jingtian''s son who came, and when he arrived, he also presented a photo crystal. After taking the photo crystal, Yuan Jingtian quickly put out the image left in it. And his son, too, stayed on the side and did not leave, staring closely at the influence presented above. The scene presented above is nothing else but Wei Ziliang''s fighting scene. However, it was a short time and stopped suddenly, which made yuan Jingtian fall into meditation. A moment later, Yuan Jingtian said, "is there anything else about Wei God?" But his son shook his head helplessly: "this Chinese empire is not simple. The spies of various forces have disappeared unconsciously. The influence is that the people of Baisui mountain are smart enough to leave ahead of time when the situation is not right." After listening to his son''s words, Yuan Jingtian fell into meditation again and carefully considered the image he saw. "I don''t know. Your mother can be saved." Suddenly, Yuan Jingtian suddenly opened his mouth and said. In this regard, his son yuan Fei Leng Leng, followed by a look of joy, looked at his father: "really?" But then he thought something was wrong: "no, father, the eight pupil Protoss doesn''t mean that after such cooperation, there will be a good medicine for the mother?" "It seems that it is an immortal pill?" After a moment''s silence, Yuan Jingtian looked at his son yuan Fei: "think about it carefully, there is something wrong with the eight pupil Protoss." After being reminded by his father, Yuan Fei thought it over carefully and felt that the eight pupil Protoss was not right. "It''s true. The eight pupil Protoss shows the power that doesn''t belong to our hundred year old mountain, but it''s not well-known in the past. It''s unusual." "But there is no problem with the pills they used to treat my mother?" At this time, Yuan Fei was on the verge of death, but she didn''t understand "Who knows if they do anything in the pills." Yuan jingtiandao, with a dignified face, said, "the eight pupil Protoss is strange. Let our family help us to destroy the northern Xuantian. Give us benefits and treat your mother. How can such a fool give you benefits for nothing? " " when things go wrong, there will be demons, but you can see that Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, was seriously injured and dying, but now he is alive and powerful, and his fighting power is soaring. Now even I am not necessarily his opponent. " Yuan Jingtian''s words surprised yuan Fei. In my heart, my father has always been invincible, but he even admits that he is not as good as Wei Ziliang? Yuan Fei frowned, but asked: "but father, if you Wei Ziliang, have not been hurt?" "As a father, I watched him hurt. When I went away, I went to explore a secret place with him. Touching the array, he blocked the attack for me and saved my life, but he... " Yuan Jingtian''s words, just like his name, made yuan Feimu dumbfounded. After a long time, Yuan Fei came back to himself: "what''s the matter? Why did my father explore the secret land with Wei Ziliang? This is..." "He didn''t know my identity. When I went, I used the soul skill taught by your mother." Yuan Jingtian said, "I''ve been listening to your mother. I don''t want to go to him, but I can''t help contacting him secretly." "Now that things have come to this point, we can only go to your mother to discuss with him head-on." Thinking of this, Yuan Jingtian looks solemn and looks at his son yuan Fei: "you sit here and use the stratagem for your father to force Nanmen mountain to fight furiously and force the eight pupil Protoss to show their real strength.""When you get there, observe for your father. I hope this trip can really wake your mother up. " Yuan Fei got up and looked at his father who went to the door: "will it be ok?" After a pause, Yuan Jingtian said, "I really hope that your mother can wake up and see you grow up like this. I''m proud of you." After that, Yuan Jingtian''s figure disappeared in front of Yuan Fei. Looking at the direction of his father''s departure, Yuan Fei was very worried. He didn''t know whether it was reliable or not. However, deep down in his heart, he still hoped that his father''s trip would be fruitful. In this way, I can see my mother. Since he had the memory, his mother fell into a deep sleep and was raised by his father with countless natural resources. At that time, there were only nine boundary areas of Baisui mountain, and now there are six more, which were captured by Yuan Jingtian for his mother''s blood. Because only the elixir produced in so many realms can hang his mother''s life. In the northern sky, Wei Ziliang is discussing with Huan Junli about where the main star should be. However, Wei Ziliang suddenly found that there was a message in Chuanxun Jing. Curious, he opened it and read the content. But when he saw clearly what was written on the content, he was shocked. "How could that be..." Later, Wei Ziliang said to Huan Jun, "I have something to do. I''m afraid I have to leave for a while. Just a moment." After that, Wei Ziliang rushed to the battle star world through the teleportation array and rushed to the border. On the way, it took only one day and one night to find the surrounded yuan Jingtian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 In the void, Yuan Jingtian stands on his cloud boat and looks around. He feels that his cognition is collapsing completely. In the void, there are ten metal warships that are nearly 100 times bigger than their own cloud boats. And these huge metal cloud boats in his eyes burst out at the front end and burst out a huge gun barrel, and there are nearly a thousand small gun barrels around the ship aiming at him. This thing, he knew, should be the long-range attack Horcrux of the Chinese Empire. He had seen the power. Because before, this thing was used for a demonstration. After a hard blow from the front, Yuan Jingtian''s hand was broken and lost his fighting power. He was constantly damaged by the local spirit and could not recover. At the same time, in mid air, there were ten million armies around him, and the smell of iron and blood shocked him. He knew that once there was a change, these people would rush over without hesitation. He is only afraid that he can only stay away from the edge of the enemy. Even if he can kill a lot of enemies, he can only be exhausted to death. What''s more, there is this soul gun on the side. When you come near the territory of the Chinese Empire, you are directly under such siege. If you don''t agree, you will be the next killer. This is also Lin Qian''s order. During this period, anyone close to the territory of the Chinese Empire will be killed. If it had not been for yuan Jingtian, who hastened to shout that he had something to see Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, he would have been killed. Fortunately for yuan Jingtian, when he called this sentence, the other party stopped, just besieged himself and kept on guard against him. To tell you the truth, Yuan Jingtian, who was waiting, was still a little depressed. He was the master of his centenary, and he fell here. But in his heart, he was also a great man. He didn''t expect that the border of the Chinese Empire had such terrible power. Especially when the other side stops guard, inadvertently looking into the distance, suddenly eyebrows jump. Because he was surprised to find that a star in the distance was actually a cross split, and the barrel of the soul gun extended in the middle, but the size was a little daunting. Seeing such a terrible soul gun, Yuan Jingtian couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was afraid after a while. "It''s not just the rebellion of the four tribes that the Chinese Empire destroyed the four Muling people in the kingdom of Wang Daojiang!" Yuan Jingtian roared wildly in his heart. He knew that the Chinese Empire would only win by virtue of its absolute strength. In such a short time, Yuan Jingtian was at a loss. Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, when did he have such a terrible influence? Was it right or wrong to find him? However, what surprised him even more was that Wei Ziliang arrived in front of him one day later. Seeing the handsome Terran man in front of him, Wei Ziliang was very happy. He went forward and gave him a bear hug: "Jingtian, long time no see. I really don''t know how many years, ha ha ha." When Wei Ziliang let go of each other, he looked up and down, tut tut said: "I didn''t expect that you were still like this for so many years. How many women chased you when we were wandering?" Seeing his old friend, Wei Ziliang looked very excited. At this time, the army around him was gradually retreating, and the huge stars in the distance were returning to their original state. The withdrawal was also after Wei Ziliang told Lin Qian about the situation and reported the incident. Lin Qian ordered that caution be put down here. "Let''s go and find a place. I''ll have a drink with you, brother." With that, Wei Ziliang pulled the man in front of him, who was called Jingtian, and began to speak. However, he did not move and sighed. Seeing this, Wei Ziliang turned around and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any difficulty? I need your brother''s help?" "Actually, I''m not a Terran." All of a sudden, Wei Ziliang saw that his elder brother, who had been for many years, suddenly changed his appearance and finally became an ape. Moreover, he knows the ape people and has fought with each other in the past. Yuan Jingtian, the centenary ape clan leader and the overlord of the generation! "Yuan Jingtian, Jingtian, Jingtian?" Wei Ziliang stood in the same place, frowning, and then slapped each other on the head, "you son of a bitch, you are really cheating, I am so bitter. I used to think that you were hiding something from me, so it is. " After touching his head, Yuan Jingtian, a big figure, didn''t get angry because he was beaten. Instead, he looked at each other unexpectedly: "aren''t you surprised, aren''t you scared?" Originally, he thought that the other party''s reaction would be more intense, but it turned out to be light. Wei Ziliang turned his lips and didn''t think much of it. Compared with the shock Lin Qian brought to him, Yuan Jingtian was Jingtian. What''s so surprising about this? "What''s the big deal, but I want to ask you, who taught you this water mirror changing technique?" With Wei Ziliang''s voice falling, his body suddenly reflects the luster of the mirror, and his body suddenly turns into the original appearance of Jingtian, which is amazing.When Yuan Jingtian saw Wei Ziliang''s method, he was as surprised as hell. After receiving this soul skill and restoring its original appearance, Wei Ziliang said with a sneer: "this thing is just for fun taught by the master to me and my younger martial sister. It''s useless to spend a lot of soul Qi in vain, but it''s useless in the upper realm of immortals." "But how did you do that?" Yuan Jingtian still didn''t recover from his previous shock. When he heard Wei Ziliang''s question, he woke up and said, "this is taught by my wife. She once said that she can ask you for help if she is in trouble in the future. But when she was dying, she didn''t let me come to you "Curious, I used her soul skills to approach you and understand you." Yuan Jingtian''s words are brief, but they have made Wei Ziliang understand a lot. "It turns out that my little sister disappeared. She married you and was seriously injured on the verge of death?" Wei Ziliang was also very surprised and extremely surprised by Yuan Jingtian''s words. He asked, "how is she? What''s the situation now?" Seeing Wei Ziliang''s anxious appearance, Yuan Jingtian described the current situation of his wife. However, after listening to Yuan Jingtian''s words, Wei Ziliang was not so anxious: "fortunately, it''s also a blessing in misfortune." "Brother, I came here to know how you recovered from your injury and which alchemist had such a wonderful hand to cure you." Yuan Jingtian said this in a pleading tone, "I hope I can get his hand to save Xin''er." Seeing this, Wei Ziliang laughed twice, patted each other on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, and let elder brother tell your majesty." "Your Majesty?" Yuan Jingtian Leng, did not return to God, "the Lord of the Chinese Empire, is not big brother you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 Yuan Jingtian''s voice made Wei Ziliang laugh. Naturally, he said, "it''s not me. I''m not qualified to be the leader of the Empire." "When I see your majesty, I will understand naturally." Wei Ziliang said, but also led yuan Jingtian, came to the war star world, at the same time secretly with Lin Qian. At the moment, Lin Qian, who was on the emperor''s warship, had already arrived at the center of the northern Xuantian sky, and at the same time, he landed on a small star, hiding his trace and holding still. When he secretly observed and was ready to understand the movement of the old nest of the eight pupil Protoss, he also got a message from Wei Ziliang. And after knowing the specific details, I just felt that this situation made him a little stunned. Lin Qian was still thinking about how the ape clan colluded with the eight pupil Protoss. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret. After thinking about it, Lin Qian said to Wei Ziliang, "show him a little bit about the power of our empire. I''ll come back later and talk to him in person." "At the same time, you try to find out if the other party knows the origin of the eight pupil Protoss, just in case." After hearing the order from the front hall to the rear hall, Wei Ziliang took it with him. Soon after, Yuan Jingtian''s cry came out from the transmission Hall: "transmission array ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ When he got to the road of stars and felt the pleasure of crossing the two realms in an instant, Yuan Jingtian was still immersed in the deep shock and could not extricate himself. No way, it is Wei Ziliang now to show him something, too terrible, it is unforgettable. There are all kinds of legendary things like teleportation array, which is awe inspiring. What is the origin of this Chinese Empire. Let the Wei God bow to the minister to say not to say, transmission array unexpectedly all have, the thing in the legend has been made. "How much do you know about the eight pupil Protoss?" After arriving at the magic fog world and leaving the transmission hall, Wei Ziliang leads yuan Jingtian to his residence and asks. On his way to heaven, Yuan Jingtian looked around like a curious baby. He also answered: "I don''t know much about it. It''s useful to stimulate Nanmen mountain and force the eight pupil Protoss to send more people to see how powerful it is." "However, according to him, the reinforcements will not be weaker than our Baisui mountain, which is worth pondering." "And according to my guess, the other party will choose to come to me, because it''s also my wife''s reason, and because we baishuishan and nanmenshan don''t deal with each other, they don''t like each other." "Plus it''s closer to beixuantian, so I guess I''ll come to you. But I don''t know why. I always feel that the eight pupil Protoss is not good at coming, and the pills given to Xin''er are not right. " "Later, when I saw the big brother''s image, I found that..." After such a chat, Wei Ziliang was able to confirm the origin of the eight pupil Protoss. As expected, the other party didn''t know, and was hoodwinked. When he took the other party to his home, he took out the ice beer from the refrigerator and threw it to the other party. He also opened a bottle and drank it happily. Yuan Jingtian Lengleng took this long glass like bottle, followed each other to learn, but also raised his head and poured a mouthful. The next moment, his eyes lit up: "brother, this thing is delicious. What kind of wine is it? It has a different flavor. It''s strange." "Well, it''s said that your majesty asked the Ministry of natural engineering to teach them the skills of the wind control people, and then they used their gas control skills." With that, Wei Ziliang pointed to the label on the bottle, "wind control beer, they make a lot of money from it." "It''s like a very small race, isn''t it?" Yuan Jingtian, who is well-known, frowns and thinks about it. He remembers that he has been to nandoutian and has seen this race. Wei Ziliang nodded his head and said, "in the past, there are different races. Just at that time, do you know that the average state of the wind controlling clan has reached the Ninth level peak of the refining realm? " "What, is that impossible?" Yuan was startled. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be so terrible. At the beginning, Yuan Jingtian was not racking his brains and could not remember the weak people. Now, the earth shaking changes have taken place. Seeing this, Wei Ziliang laughed: "there are many things you don''t know." After chatting for an hour, Wei Ziliang suddenly realized something. He quickly got up and said to Yuan Jingtian, "go, follow me to see your majesty." Yuan Jingtian is also interested in Lin Qian and follows Wei Ziliang to the central hall of the city. When he entered the hall, he could see that a man of human race was carrying his hands. After they came in, he turned around and gave himself a smile. "Welcome to the Chinese Empire, the head of the ape clan." Lin Qian showed a kind smile and told yuan Jingtian.When Yuan Jingtian saw Wei Ziliang turning around, his face changed dramatically and he opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Seeing yuan Jingtian, Lin Qian didn''t understand. Was he so terrible? Wei Ziliang on the side, seeing yuan Jingtian''s appearance, quickly patted each other: "what''s the matter, such a dejected look." After being photographed by Wei Ziliang, Yuan Jingtian reacts. He takes a close look at Lin Qian and finds that he doesn''t look like him. "This His Majesty''s appearance is similar to that of the portrait worshipped by his wife. Only in this way can he feel dejected. " Speaking of this, Yuan Jingtian looked at Lin Qian with some doubts. "A portrait of me?" Lin Qian is also a Leng, how good, the wife of the centenarian mountain Lord, worship such a portrait. Then his eyes are also projected to the edge of Wei Ziliang, he with intuitive feeling, the other party should know the truth of the matter. Seeing Lin Qian looking at himself, Wei Ziliang sighed. He knew in his heart why. "Your Majesty, I am not only the follower of the former master, but also my little sister. Her name is Yu Xin, her mother. I want to call her sister-in-law." At this time, Wei Ziliang explained. Lin Qian understood and knew the relationship: "that is to say, this lady is one of your father''s followers and your cousin?" "It''s just that she''s seriously injured and dying, so he''s here to ask for help." Wei Ziliang said, looking at Lin Qian at the same time, "please help your majesty. I''m very grateful." Speaking of this, Wei Ziliang directly surrendered and asked Lin Qian to do so. On the other hand, Yuan Jingtian saw the situation and knelt down abruptly. Wei Ziliang knelt down. It was obvious that Lin Qian really had a way to save his wife. Naturally, he did not hesitate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 After knowing that Lin Qian had a way to help his wife, Yuan Jingtian knelt down at a very fast speed, which made people even react. On Lin Qian''s side, he was startled by the other side''s reaction. It was the other side''s decisiveness that exceeded his expectation. How can we say that Yuan Jingtian is also the leader of the party, the leader of the hundred year old mountain, and the master of the transcendent forces in the 15 realms. Unexpectedly, said to kneel on the kneel? "You kneel, you are too decisive, aren''t you?" Lin Qian was helpless, but he didn''t step forward to help him. Since the other side begged himself, and he also planned to save the other side''s wife, it''s no problem to be knelt down by the other side. Yuan Jingtian looked at Lin Qian with a serious look: "you may not know that my biggest wish in this life is to make my wife better." "Without her, no matter how strong I am, no matter how powerful I am, what''s the point?" When he said that, Yuan Jingtian''s tone was very sad. When he mentioned his wife, his mood was obviously much lower. Lin Qian stares at each other and is silent. Obviously, he can see that Yuan Jingtian loves his wife very much. If not, such a figure, who has been in a high position for so long, can kneel down to himself without hesitation and beg for the chance to cure his wife. It can be seen that this person''s conduct will not be very bad. From this point, we can see that Yuan Jingtian is obviously a person who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. Lin Qian appreciates such a person very much. With Wei Ziliang''s relationship, there is no problem in saving the other party. Moreover, now Lin Qian also understood that the ape tribe was not the eight pupil Protoss who took refuge in the nether world and became the running dog of alien predators. Instead, he was walking step by step and observing secretly. "Since you are the husband of your father''s followers in the past, you are half of yourself." Lin Qian said this. After a pause, he looked at Yuan Jingtian and asked, "if I can save your wife, what can you give me back?" At this time, Lin Qian is also straightforward mouth, after that is looking at each other, waiting for its answer. Lin Qian''s words are very straightforward and rude, just for good. How can he help others and save yuan Jingtian''s wife? Even if it has a relationship with Wei Ziliang and his father, it just makes him willing to do it, but the cost of doing it still needs yuan Jingtian to bear. On one side, Wei Ziliang also knew what his little master was thinking when he said this. It''s obvious that in his master''s heart, he is rising to accept the centenarian mountain ape. For Lin Qian, this is clearly an opportunity. The transcendent forces, if they can be recovered into the Chinese Empire, how many things can they save. Lin Qian himself also estimated that if he wanted to attack a transcendent force, he would need to consume resources, which made him frown. At least these resources can transform the magic fog world and the war star world ten times. Lin Qian looked at Yuan Jingtian, waiting for the other party''s conditions. Of course, Lin Qian had already thought about it. No matter what conditions the other side said, he refused first, and then proposed that the other side surrender to the Empire. Let Wei Ziliang persuade him to understand with emotion and move with reason. "If you can cure my wife, the centenarian general will become a part of your empire and will be the only one who will take the lead." At this point, Yuan Jingtian looked at Lin Qian, "and I will be your follower, at your disposal." Yuan Jingtian''s words really surprised Lin Qian. He stared into his eyes and couldn''t believe what he heard. "What you said is true?" Soon, Lin Qian''s mood is to recover, and his heart is more happy. Yuan Jingtian nodded and looked at Lin Qian: "don''t you want to?" "Naturally, I would like to. If the centenarian ape tribe is merged into the Empire, it will become a part of the Empire." Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked at Yuan Jingtian and said, "believe me, you will never regret your decision." Wei Ziliang on the side, looking at Yuan Jingtian''s eyes, was also very surprised. He had thought that he would help his majesty and persuade this brother for a long time. As a result, Yuan Jingtian unexpectedly made this request himself, which was beyond his expectation. Although he lived together in the past, he knew very well that his brother''s character was very proud of others, and he was not easy to yield. Just for his wife''s medical treatment, maybe it''s possible, because he can see that the other party loves his little sister very much. For the sake of my younger sister, it is possible to say such conditions.But in his eyes, he didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction. Instead, he became curious about Lin Qian''s words, and even had some expectations. "When did you have sex?" Wei Ziliang, on the side, could not help but ask, "at the beginning, you are a guy, but you beat you nearly a hundred times before you are willing to convince me." Yuan Jingtian, hearing Wei Ziliang''s exposure of his dark history, was also embarrassed. He shook his head and said, "the situation is different now." "The strength of the Chinese empire is much stronger than I expected. When I was just approaching the boundary, I was under siege. I knew that if I really started, I would really die. " Speaking of this, he couldn''t help recalling the siege he had suffered when he was on the edge of the battle star world. Recalling the situation at that time, his body could not help shaking. In that environment, he really felt the threat of death. In retrospect, his hair was upright. When he was surrounded, he was convinced of the strength of the Empire. In addition, under the current situation, for the sake of his wife, he thinks and thinks. The only reward is that the other party can''t refuse. In addition, he is not a man who is infatuated with power. It was for his wife that he took the position of patriarch, developed ape tribe, formed centenary mountain, and conquered the lower boundary. And his wife must be powerful enough to survive. "Originally, I had such a plan. I hope Baisui mountain can be incorporated into our Chinese Empire. I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to speak. It''s a surprise." Lin Qian said, looking at each other, "now, take me to see your wife." "I also want to see the people who used to follow my father." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yuan Jingtian was also a little excited. His heart was also about this. Yuan Jingtian was helpless and looked at Lin Qian and Wei Ziliang. Wei Ziliang, who had already known what had happened, said: "you said that you were idle and bored, so you provoked others and wanted to make up." "It''s just a try. He can''t help it if he doesn''t listen. The big deal is World War I. It''s just that if there''s a real fight, the eight pupil Protoss will take advantage of it. It''s not pleasant. " On the warship, Yuan Jingtian, who was beside Wei Ziliang, said angrily. Lin Qian didn''t care about it. He waved: "don''t worry. I didn''t pay attention to Nanmen mountain." Seeing yuan Jingtian looking at himself, Lin Qian continued: "in my opinion, the best situation is to be able to bring the power back to our empire and avoid solving it by hand." "In this case, there is no territory of war. After recovery, the transformation will be more convenient. " Lin Qian said this and said with a smile, "but if we really want to go to war, it''s not impossible. For the Chinese Empire, the transcendent forces are not enough." "If war is just started, it will consume resources and burn money. If war can be avoided directly, it will be avoided and resources will be saved." At this point, Lin Qian looked at Yuan Jingtian and said, "if you decide to surrender to the Chinese Empire, the resources saved by avoiding war are enough to transform the 15 territories." "Transform the territory?" Yuan Jingtian''s heart, is also very curious, "we Baisui mountain, its own environment is good enough, there is no need to transform." After hearing yuan Jingtian''s words, Wei Ziliang on the side directly laughed and said, "I believe in a moment, you will know how ridiculous this idea is." In the face of Wei Ziliang suddenly open mouth, Yuan Jingtian is still unable to understand. But then Lin Qian opened the telephoto and put it in front of him. Next, the content presented on the soul vision machine is an introduction to the Empire. After the appearance of soul vision machine, it immediately attracted yuan Jingtian''s curiosity and came up to observe it carefully. Anyway, the emperor''s warships are flying fast, but it still takes a certain distance to Baisui mountain. Knowing that the journey is still nearly three months away, Lin Qian sighed: "if you don''t assume that the area of the transmission array is troublesome. When you go to Baisui mountain, the first thing you do is to build the transmission array." If you want to be rich, the first thing you need to do is to make good traffic. To get rich, build roads first. It''s just that the path of the teleportation array is the path of the stars. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Thinking of this, Lin Qian closed his eyes and entered the cultivation state. After the improvement of power, the empire can use its power to improve. Anyway, the government has so many subordinates to help, his wife Ye Xin and the emperor Jinshen. There is no need to worry about the operation of the Empire. His main task now is to upgrade the realm so that the empire can exert its power to a higher level. Lin Qian didn''t know when the big team of the nether world would start. Before that, only when the state is raised to the state of entering the Tao, will it be safe and fearless. When Lin Qian was immersed in his cultivation, Yuan Jingtian was caught in the picture on the soul vision machine. The content on the telephoto is specially for the purpose of returning to the Empire, or just coming down from the territory, so that the living beings can watch and understand the content of the Chinese Empire. The content of this program can help these creatures understand what kind of power the Chinese empire is in the shortest time. And this program will continue to update the content, showing a variety of content, not the slightest boring, but let yuan Jingtian is to watch with relish. Yuan Jingtian was thoroughly attracted by various special systems, as well as the rights of the people of the Chinese Empire, the strength of the whole empire, as well as the current introduction to the humanities of many empires. When he read the content of this introduction, he took a long breath and showed a smile on his face. Because through the content of this program, he has fully understood. Next, if his wife is really cured, what kind of existence is the ape tribe''s initiative to surrender and merge into. Even yuan Jingtian felt that if his wife really had no hope, he would be willing to merge into the Chinese Empire. I can''t help it. What the Chinese Empire shows is so beautiful that people can''t help yearning for it. "Now, I understand what the so-called transformation is all about." Then, after getting up, Yuan Jingtian looked at Lin Qian solemnly, "if my wife really has no way I will still let the centenarian mountain ape tribe merge into the Chinese Empire, and then pass on my son to the world. " "When the netherworld really comes, I will go out of the mountain and do my best." After hearing what yuan Jingtian said, Lin Qian understood that the other party was completely attracted by the Chinese Empire. However, for each other''s words, he did not like to hear: "if your wife''s illness is not cured? It''s possible. It doesn''t exist. " "Since I have promised you that I will cure your wife, then I can cure her." Here, Lin Qian''s words are firm and unquestionable. When he spoke of these words, he was full of willpower and emerged as if he were the master of heaven and earth. At this moment, Yuan Jingtian''s heart was rising and he could not help but droop his head. He even felt that Lin Qian''s previous words were golden words, and what he said was the truth. However, this feeling did not last long. Lin Qian''s pressure was converged into his body, and the situation around him gradually returned to normal. But the feeling just now made him unforgettable. When he looked up at Lin Qian, he was shocked. "Unexpectedly, your Majesty''s Alchemy skill is so powerful." Later, Yuan Jingtian spoke directly and called Lin Qian his majesty. Just now, when Lin Qian''s bullying broke out, he had planted a seed of submission to each other''s heart. After all, Lin Qian''s soul strength is very terrible. As the master of this chaotic universe, when the coercion breaks out completely, people will have a sense of submission, which is a matter of course. Speaking of it, Wei Ziliang was completely shocked by Lin Qian''s breath. But after hearing yuan Jingtian''s words, Lin Qian shook his head and said, "but you misunderstood me. I don''t know how to make pills." When Yuan Jingtian heard Lin Qian''s reply, he was startled and worried: "Your Majesty, you can''t alchemy? Then my wife, she... " When Wei Ziliang saw yuan Jingtian, he could not help rubbing his forehead: "how can you be stupid when you meet a little sister. Your majesty will not. The rest of his men will. " Yuan Jingtian also patted his head, and Fang xiongzhu blushed. I''m sorry. On the side, Lin Qian didn''t feel much about it. He said slowly, "when you fall in love, there''s no difference between your brain and water." make complaints about this ridiculously, Lin Qian is turned around and left, the atmosphere is also a lot of relaxation, no previous tense. After Lin Qian left, Yuan Jingtian also walked towards the front of the deck, stood on the bow of the boat, and looked at the end of the empty passage: "Xin''er, wait, you have hope, you really have hope." At this time, Wei Ziliang came to Yuan Jingtian and patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, it''s OK.""It''s also interesting to say. Who can imagine that the woman you always remember in your mouth was my little sister?" Speaking of this, Wei Ziliang sighed, "but why didn''t she let you come to me?" "If you come to me, what can I do?" In this regard, Yuan Jingtian also sighed, did not understand: "at the beginning, I went against her wishes, disguised and hidden identity close to you, just want to know, you will have a way to save her." "For example, are you really a great alchemist? Unfortunately, it''s not. I don''t know why I can''t come to you. " Wei Ziliang said in a low voice: "it''s OK, when you get to the hundred year old mountain, you''ll understand." Bang! Three months later, the imperial warship came out of the empty passage. At the same time, after the appearance of the warship, the pressure from Yuan Jingtian shrouded the outer layer of the warship, so that the people in baishuishan''s sphere of influence could know that he was on the warship, not the enemy. "The patriarch is back? But what on earth is that? " "I don''t know. Is it a cloud boat? How can I feel that it''s made of soul mine?" "It''s too big, isn''t it..." Yuan Jingtian, who came back from flying away from the void in the imperial warship, naturally heard the comments of the people. He didn''t think much of it. After guiding the direction, he let the warship head for the main star. At this time, Lin Qian also saw the place of Qianshan trial not far from the main star. His eyes lit up and he said, "how did this place of Qianshan come out?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Seeing Lin Qian''s curiosity, Yuan Jingtian, who was beside him, immediately explained: "this thousand mountains is made by me with a thousand five grade stars, which is specially for the younger generation of our family." "A thousand five star, good hand." Lin Qian was on the side, tut tut said, "in the future, the copy of the empire can also be like this, and there is no need to stick to the form." "Indeed, my idea is solidified. I just want to make a spherical star, and then transform the surface into a replica to serve as a place for trial." "In fact, it is possible to transform the appearance of an artificial star, such as a tower or an ocean, in the process of making an artificial star?" Lin Qian said to himself, thinking, "as long as there is a star core." "Artificial stars can gather in a specific area, specifically the replica area." "When the technology of the transmission array and the ancient transmission gate is fully mature, we can make a thorough transformation." "In the future, the copy will not occupy the land of natural stars, but will move to the artificial stars. On the natural stars, there is only a portal for the teleportation array, which can be directly transmitted to the place of the copy. It''s very good. " "But there are still many considerations to be made about the specific details, and there are also breakthroughs in technology, which must be in place." Lin Qian is talking to himself. Based on the inspiration of the Qianshan forces created by Yuan Jingtian, he is considering the idea of making copies. But yuan Jingtian, who was listening at the side, was frightened. The more he listened, the more he was frightened by Lin Qian. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Transmission array and ancient transmission gate? Is there any teleportation array, or ancient teleportation gate? Man made stars, what do you mean? Does the Chinese Empire have the skill of making stars? Think of here, even if it is yuan Jingtian such a character, there is no way to calm down, can''t help but ask out a voice: "Your Majesty, you say the artificial stars, is the void in the debris meteorite, together?" "This is your misunderstanding. The man-made stars I mentioned are not earthy and lifeless." When Lin Qian said this, he said seriously, "the stars I made are real stars with stars, but the materials are really the things you said." "But if you like, it''s OK to make stars from all metal soul mines, but it''s impossible to plant any magic medicine or wood on them." "But it can grow on the soul mine, and the mineral rich species can grow." At this time, Lin Qian also said with a smile, "if you want something more interesting and distinctive, you can tell me that if you exchange contribution points, you can make one for you to play." Yuan Jingtian looked at Lin Qian and said nothing. He couldn''t see through his majesty. Man made stars, he really wants to shout now, and ask his majesty if he knows how shocking and unacceptable what he has done. Yuan Jingtian felt that his understanding of the world was about to collapse. Why is it so natural for Lin Qian to say that man-made stars are almost impossible. In his eyes, Lin Qian''s words seemed to be talking to him without expression, because he wanted to make stars, so he could make them. Originally, Yuan Jingtian thought that it was unthinkable in the past that he wanted to follow someone who was lower than himself. Now it seems that his previous idea is still too naive. He who follows himself says that he can make a star for him according to his own preference. "Well?" All of a sudden, Wei Ziliang suddenly found that Yuan Jingtian, who led the way by himself, began to change his air. Originally, the other side''s expression was still a little nervous. It was estimated that he was worried. Next, he was going to treat his wife. But now he was surprised to find that the guy around him was calm, without any nervousness, and his breath was stable. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you nervous and worried about your little sister?" Wei Ziliang knew that Yuan Jingtian was nervous and his breath was disordered. He was still worried about his nervous mood. What should he do if Yu Xin could not be cured. Now, it''s strange that I''m not in a hurry. Yuan Jingtian nodded, looked at Wei Ziliang and said, "don''t worry, brother." With a smile, Wei Ziliang stares at Yuan Jingtian in front of him. The other party actually laughed. What''s the matter with him? Why did he feel afraid all of a sudden? Wei Ziliang even doubted whether the other party was worried too much, thinking too much and making his brain break? As for yuan Jingtian, why not be nervous? The reason is very simple, Lin Qian even stars can be made, or how to create how to build, how happy how to posture. His grandmother Yu Xin''s illness could not be cured. Yuan Jingtian thought it was impossible.Three people''s speed is very fast, not long, is arrived in the main star, a mountain. The peak is not high, but it is the symbol of Baisui mountain, because this mountain is called Baisui mountain. On the top of the mountain, there is a courtyard, not so gorgeous, but very warm. "This house is..." After entering the courtyard, Wei Ziliang was stunned. In his eyes, his face was full of reminiscence. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the change of Wei Ziliang''s manner, Lin Qian turned and asked. He was surprised by the change of the other party''s attitude. In his heart, he was also very curious. At this time, Wei Ziliang also calmed his mood a little, and said: "in the past, when we followed our master to practice, the house we lived in was like this." On one side, after hearing this, Yuan Jingtian suddenly said, "at the beginning, xiner made this house herself. I didn''t expect that there was such a reason." "It''s interesting to say that when I left the former Wei family, she was not born." Wei Ziliang recalled the past, his face is full of nostalgia, "and she, sixteen years, was abandoned by my sister-in-law, because she was born with defects, blind, missing an arm, is unknown." "Plus she''s not qualified, so..." "Coincidentally, the master found her and adopted her to help her make up for her defects. And after the defect is completed, the qualification of the little sister has also undergone tremendous changes. " "In my younger sister''s eyes, the master is just like her father." Walking in the courtyard, Lin Qian suddenly said, "I see. No wonder she didn''t let yuan Jingtian look for you. Because she knows that if she comes to you, you will die. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 "Little master, why?" When Wei Ziliang heard Lin Qian''s words, he was stunned, wondering why he would die if he came? Can''t you step into it? Is there any danger to yourself in this house. Or is it the younger sister who hates herself and lays a killing? It doesn''t make sense. I have a good relationship with my little sister. Why? "You must have had a very good relationship with her, didn''t you?" Suddenly, Lin Qian said, "this is the reason. If you come, you will die." "Go in and you''ll know." Then Lin Qian looked at Yuan Jingtian and motioned to him to lead the way. Yuan Jingtian was also puzzled. He didn''t know why, so he took the lead to step into it. Yuan Jingtian came to the back yard and went into the bedroom first. In the room, elegant and simple, but the materials are top-notch, all of which are beneficial to cultivation and the ability of tranquility. On the bed of the bedroom, there lies a famous woman. Although she looks pale, it is still hard to cover up her beauty. Quietly closed his eyes, as if asleep, can hear the sound of its gentle breathing. Moreover, it can be seen that Wei Ziliang''s eyebrows are similar to Wei Ziliang''s, and fools can see that they have a certain relationship with each other. On the other side, Lin Qian could see a picture hanging in the middle of the room. As like as two peas in the house, is standing on the front of a house with his hands folded. Lin Qian recognized at a glance that this man was his father, Lin Di. He was dressed in black and looked at him sternly. In front of him, kneeling two people, as if to accept emperor Lin''s admonition. Two men and a woman, Lin Qian is understand, want to come to this man and a woman, is Wei Ziliang and Yu Xin. "This painting..." Looking at this painting, Wei Ziliang fell into the memory, as if he was personally on the scene, "it''s really nostalgic, ha ha." "Little master, the content of this painting is that I took my little sister and secretly went out to play for some time. As a result, I met the ghost beast. When I was defeated, I hurt my little sister." "Later, my little sister was cured by her master, but she also punished us, admonished us that if we could not achieve our cultivation, we would run around at will and could not calm down." Speaking of this, Wei Ziliang sighed, "that was the scene at that time." Lin Qianmo as like as two peas, and his face is suspicious. "Is the scene the same as the one painted?" "That''s right." "So who painted this painting?" At this point, Lin Qian suddenly asked curiously, "I remember you don''t seem to be good at this thing. My father''s impression is that you are not good at it." The painting in front of us is obviously the hand of everyone, which contains the meaning of Tao. At least the painter is the soul warrior who understands the Tao. "This painting is not painted by Xin''er. It''s just that after she was injured, she got a gift from one person. At that time, her injury had not completely broken out." When Yuan Jingtian said this, he also frowned, "I don''t know who sent the painting, but someone sent it." Hearing this, Lin Qian''s face was puzzled: "the meaning of this word can nourish your wife, which is good for her injury, but it only has the effect of containment, which can''t cure the root cause." "Without this painting, even if you use it as a precious elixir, you can''t protect her." Lin Qian''s words shocked yuan Tianjing. He was afraid and patted himself on the chest. Fortunately, I didn''t lose the painting at that time At that time, he received the painting for no reason, which made yuan Jingtian feel strange. He thought that there was some ghost that he didn''t want to take to his wife and intended to destroy. Just at this time, Yu Xin went out of the room, saw the painting, and quickly put it away. And I mentioned to him for the first time that she was adopted and brought up in the past. This scratched man is like a father. The man in the picture is also his elder brother, named Wei Ziliang. "However, Xin''er really adores him. What''s the origin of the man you used to follow?" Yuan Jingtian couldn''t hide his curiosity when he looked at the portrait. "He let Xin''er admire him so much that he thought that there was nothing he couldn''t do." "But I haven''t heard his name." Hearing yuan Jingtian''s words, Wei Ziliang sneered: "it seems that my younger sister didn''t tell you the identity of the master. If you knew who the master''s father was, you wouldn''t think so." "Oh, who is his father? Is he famous?" Yuan was puzzled and looked at Lin Qian. Since he is the son in the portrait, isn''t the father of the portrait his grandfather? However, Wei Ziliang did not speak directly, but looked in the direction of Lin Qian. Naturally, we have to ask his permission for such a thing. "No matter, what if someone knows it? If someone really dares to reach out to me, he will never come back." When it comes to this, Lin Qian is full of confidence.With the bottom card in hand, you will have no fear. "The ancestor of the human race is the father of the master and His Majesty''s grandfather." When Wei Ziliang opened his mouth, Yuan Jingtian''s eyes gradually widened and opened his mouth. Looking at Wei Ziliang in front of him, he looked shocked and couldn''t believe what he had heard. Is Lin Qian''s grandfather the father of the man in the painting? The revered existence of all ethnic groups, the legendary figure, the ancestor who led the rise of the human race! Such a character, who can only be heard and seen in the legend, appears in front of him. He even doubts that he is not dreaming. But see, Wei Ziliang that serious look, really so, the other side did not deceive themselves. There''s no need. What''s the advantage of lying about this kind of thing? "It''s just, it''s terrible." When he said that, Yuan Jingtian held his head in his hands and turned around in the same place. Up to now, he still dare to believe it. He felt that it was too strange and beyond his normal cognition. And at this time, Wei Ziliang also came to the bedside, looking at the lying little sister. His face became dignified gradually, and finally he sighed: "so it is, your majesty. I understand why you say I will die when I come." Following emperor Lin for so long, Wei Ziliang learned a lot, and his vision was much higher than that of ordinary Jiu tianshengling. Yuan Jingtian couldn''t understand what was wrong with his wife, but Wei Ziliang could see it. It was only when he knew the reason that he knew why Lin Qian had said this before. "Brother, do you see why?" Yuan Jingtian, who was on the side, asked quickly, but his face was not pretty. "But why do you say you will die when you come here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 "You said that at the beginning, my little sister was injured to save you, and then came to this end?" Suddenly, Wei Ziliang turned around and looked at Yuan Jingtian. Recalling the scene at the beginning, Yuan Jingtian held his head in chagrin and said indignantly, "yes, I was young and arrogant. I traveled around and found a small world. I rushed in to explore it." "As a result, she was ambushed by the race living in that small world. At that time, with my Xin''er, the weak in my eyes, she burst out into the realm of Tao. At that time, I was only in the realm of light." "In order to protect me, she accepted the enemy''s attack, and finally got seriously injured and took me to escape." "I..." The memory is very strange: "my head beat my life at the beginning." "Fool, it''s not your fault in itself." Suddenly, a plain hand seized yuan Jingtian''s hand and asked him not to hammer his head. Yuan Jingtian''s action was stunned, carefully turned his head, and found that when he didn''t know, Yu Xin actually woke up and looked at herself tenderly, with some heartache in her eyes. At that moment, Yuan Jingtian felt that time had stopped. The next moment, he died to the head again. Pain! It''s true. My wife wakes up and my sweetheart wakes up. In my mind, the original picture flashed by, and the other party held himself out of the encirclement with his slender body, blocking countless killing moves. And he, can only be helpless to hide under her protection, the pain of the roar, watching his beloved woman, bloody and helpless. "Xin''er, you wake up." Yuan Jingtian burst into tears, suddenly hugged each other, as if to rub her into his body. Yuan Jingtian burst out crying, like a child, crying with joy. At this time, he was not the master of the transcendent influence of baishuishan, but a husband who was happy and tearful for his wife''s recovery. As if nothing had happened, Lin Qian put his glass medicine bottle on the edge of the table and nodded to himself: "the effect is very good. Magic Junli, they are going to be happy." Wei Ziliang nodded, also very happy: "Your Majesty, thank you very much." "Of course, I''m grateful for saving your life." With a smile, Lin Qian made fun of Wei Ziliang. Wei Ziliang nodded, looked at the two people embracing each other, and walked out of the house slowly. Lin Qian also smiles and turns to leave. Yu Xin''s injury is that Tao Yuan has been taken away, and there is a lack of one piece in the East and one piece in the West. and as like as two peas, Yu Xin''s Dao Yuan and Wei Ziliang''s source are exactly the same. Because they are relatives, the same blood, plus the same was taught by Emperor Lin, so this happened. Without Lin Qian and Yuan Jingtian, Wei Ziliang would be able to see the situation of his younger sister. Of course, Wei Ziliang also has a way to save his younger sister''s life. The way is very simple. Just supply Yu Xin with his own source of Tao. In this way, Wei Ziliang who lost his source of Tao would also be killed. But with Lin Qian, it''s totally different. The original purpose of this liquid medicine is to make up for the defects of Daoyuan''s qualification. After all, there are many promising talents in the four clans. They are brutally plundered by the people of Youming clan. The purpose of this potion is to make up for their plundered qualification and the damage of Tao Yuan. Being robbed of his aptitude also damages Tao Yuan, but it''s not so serious and he doesn''t worry about his life. However, Yu Xin''s Tao Yuan has been plundered so seriously that it is a piece of broken land. At least 90% of it has been taken away. So many sources of Tao have been taken away. How does Yu Xin, who enters the realm of Tao, feel that with the help of her own source of Tao, she can carry the meaning of Tao? Without the source of Tao, the meaning of Tao can only be carried by the body. But flesh and blood, no matter how strong the body is, how can it bear the knowledge of the chaotic rules of the universe and the meaning of the road. Tao is very heavy. Only the idea of the source of Tao can bear it. Walking into the courtyard in front of the house, Lin Qian suddenly said, "how do you think?" "The Youming people, the creatures in the small world, are not indigenous people, but people of the Youming people." Wei Ziliang''s resolute way, dignified look, "nine born spirit, many races, there is no fighting process, can take the enemy''s way." "Yes, most of the creatures in the small world are the netherworld." Lin Qian''s face was gradually cold, and he gazed forward. "What''s more, I''m more interested in them. I''m afraid they''re more than just plundering talents." "According to the records of ancient books, the poison of the netherworld can greatly weaken their strength, and their bodies are heavy and unbearable." Lin Qian said, while analyzing, "plundering the talent, there will be no heavy body, nor will there be a significant decline in strength in a short time.""Nine times out of ten, the source of Tao is extracted, and the body has to bear the Tao. Therefore, it seems heavy, hinders the exertion of combat power, and its strength is greatly weakened." Lin Qian concluded that it was reasonable. Wei Ziliang nodded his head with approval: "little master, in this way, there are people of the netherworld hidden in that small world?" "Do you want to start first?" "Naturally, we should. Instead of waiting for them to come, we should take the initiative." Lin Qian nodded and agreed with Wei Ziliang''s suggestion. Wei Ziliang nodded and said, "now I''m going to ask them where the little world is." "Well, don''t worry." At this time, Lin Qian stopped Wei Ziliang, laughing and crying, "people are gentle and good, enjoying the joy, maybe also..." Lin Qian showed his understanding, patted Wei Ziliang on the shoulder and said, "let''s not disturb others. Even if we start first, we have to plan before we move. We are not in a hurry for this moment." After that, Lin Qian carried his hands and went out in the direction of the house. Wei Ziliang, who was behind him, also left with a smile. The two men agreed to give up the space to the pair. After leaving the house, they stood on the hundred year old mountain and looked around curiously. On the main star, there are not many cities. Most of the buildings are built on the mountains, surrounded by busy peaks. All kinds of cities are looming. They are all mountain cities, which are also in line with the characteristics of the ape tribe. Just as Lin Qian was appreciating it, he suddenly moved in his mind and called out the information of the investigation team in the center of beixuantian, presenting the system framework. Looking at the above content, Lin Qian''s eyes slightly coagulated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 Seeing Lin Qian''s face change, Wei Ziliang understood that something must have happened. Otherwise, he would never show such an expression. At this time, Wei Ziliang turned his head and looked at Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, what happened?" Lin Qian pondered for a moment and said, "the home of the eight pupil Protoss has been confirmed." "Really?" Hearing the news, Wei Ziliang moved in his heart. Eight pupil Protoss, itself is must find, this hidden danger cannot stay. But all the time, I''ve been worried that I can''t find the location of this family''s old nest, and I''m even distressed. Now there''s news. It''s gratifying. It turns out that the stars in the central region are in the state of Gemini. It''s very big. There''s nothing wrong with it. However, on the edge of the huge star, there was a very small star, which was very close to each other and was only one tenth of the size of the star. It was hidden in the shadow and hard to find. In addition to this little star, there is a hidden array of eight pupil Protoss. If it had not been for Zhuge Ming of the Ministry of heaven, who broke the array of shadow clothes, they would not have been able to find this little star. The team of reconnaissance warships sent ghosts and green leaps to sneak into the little star, and found that there was a small world on top of the little star. Therefore, they infer that behind the door of the small world is the home of the eight pupil Protoss. There are ten teams of ghosts and green leaps sneaking into the gate, with a total of 1000 people. They are stationed around the gate to observe in secret. After lurking for a long time, they saw with their own eyes that eight pupil Protoss came out of the small world portal. And this out of the eight pupil Protoss, a large number, dense, forming a huge team. After summoning the empty cloud boat, the great group of Wu flies away in the air. First, they come to the huge star through the shadow, and then they look for the way to leave. The two sides confront the empty position. Obviously, this group of troops is the reinforcements sent by the eight pupil Protoss. It is precisely by observing this that they can confirm that the world portal is the home of the eight pupil Protoss. Even if it''s not the old nest, it''s at least a huge hiding place. "Now that we have determined the location of the old nest, we will sneak in and have a look, and then do it directly." On Lin Qian''s side, his eyes were full of murders and his tone was solemn. Wei Ziliang on one side was startled. He quickly persuaded Lin Qian: "little master, don''t be impulsive. If you are in danger, what should you do?" "Yuan Jingtian''s recklessness at the beginning is a lesson from the past." Lin Qian looked at Wei Ziliang and said: "can he be compared with me? Besides, there is an imperial army in the soul of my cave. " "It''s easy for me to sneak in alone, and then call out a large army to attack them. If I take them by surprise, I will win." "What''s more, I have the means to protect my life. Once I encounter any danger, I can escape immediately. What are you worried about?" Lin Qian is not willing to give up this opportunity. He knows that sneaking in is not dangerous, but full of opportunities. But Wei Ziliang didn''t think so. He didn''t dare to go deep into Lin Qian alone. Once something happened, he would be in great trouble. After thinking about it, Wei Ziliang said, "since your majesty insists on this, I ask you to follow me and kill the eight pupil Protoss to eliminate the hidden danger for the Empire." Looking at Wei Ziliang, Lin Qian also understood that if he didn''t agree with the other party''s request, he would not give up. "Well, it''s OK to go together. You are powerful and powerful, which is also a great help." Lin Qian nodded. If he was an ordinary person, it would be useless to take him. He wasted his energy. However, Wei Ziliang is different. His father''s strong and comprehensive qualities are unparalleled. At the same time, in the distant territory, Yuan Fei, who was in his room, suddenly received a summons from his father. When he took out the messenger crystal and looked at the content, tears filled his eyes. He even wanted to go back to see his mother. However, he still held back after that. He also knew that the task his father gave him now was very important. He also found that the eight pupil Protoss was a little strange, not as simple as it seemed. Later, when he carefully read the back part of the content in the messenger crystal, he was shocked. The above detailed description shows that the eight pupil Protoss is the netherworld, and what''s really the matter with the netherworld, as well as the plundering of intelligence. "No, no wonder so!" Suddenly, Yuan Fei suddenly woke up. Some time ago, the younger generation of the eight pupil Protoss often had nothing to do to provoke them. However, due to Yuan Fei''s order, the ape tribe didn''t fight them because of their explosive temper.But this is not a solution. Later, on the side of the eight pupil Protoss, they simply proposed to compete with each other, so that the situation could be controlled, and at the same time, they could vent their anger. Don''t hold the fire now. When it comes to war, there will be a fight in our own league. It''s still a light joke for people to see. If we lose, we''ll be in trouble. What the eight pupil Protoss said is also very reasonable, so yuan Fei agreed to the other party''s request, and asked his own people not to lose face at that time. Now that he knows the truth of the matter and understands the skills of the netherworld, Yuan Fei is also afraid. He can be regarded as understanding why the other party proposes to compete in this way. It was clearly intended to plunder their ape talent in the process of competition. Thinking of this, Yuan Fei thought in secret that he had to find a reason to push off the agreement of the contest. He couldn''t let the Youming people succeed in vain. On Yuan Fei''s side, he thought about it in his heart, but relaxed. Because he was happy, he thought that when things here were over, he must go back quickly to meet his mother when he woke up. In his heart, there are many things he wants to tell his mother, who was in a coma when he was a child. At the age of 100, Lin Qian and Wei Ziliang were still standing on the edge of the mountain, looking into the distance and talking about the eight pupil Protoss. Suddenly, something came from behind. Looking back, Lin Qian and Wei Ziliang could see that Yuan Jingtian and Yu Xin came together. "Your Majesty, thank you very much." After he came to Lin Qian, Yuan Jingtian lowered his head and bowed respectfully, "in the future, Baisui mountain will be sent, but he will not dare not follow orders." Looking at Yuan Jingtian in front of him, Lin Qian suddenly said, "are you interested in doing something with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 Do something? Even ten thousand things, Yuan Jingtian would agree to Lin Qian in front of him. Seeing what Lin Qian said, Yuan Jingtian said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, from now on, I''m your minister. If you have anything, just say it." After that, Yuan Jingtian also took the oath of allegiance to Lin Qian and the Chinese Empire. Moreover, baishuishan will also surrender into the Chinese Empire, which will show his attitude. "Won''t your people object to your idea?" Suddenly, Lin Qian asked directly. Yuan Jingtian answered positively, saying that he would not: "they are very convinced of my decision. This kind of trust is accumulated over the years, and my decision has never let them down." "I believe in my people and understand me. They will also find that there is no problem with the decision I made for them. " In this regard, Yuan Jingtian is full of confidence. He believes in his own judgment and his own people. Seeing the self-confidence of the other side, Lin Qian was also relieved. He also understood that it would not cost too much trouble for baishuishan to be included in the Chinese Empire. "Little master, I didn''t expect to meet the master''s children in my lifetime." At this time, Yu Xin also came forward and looked at Lin Qian. Then she bowed to Lin Qian and said, "I will never forget such kindness. In the future, I hope my strength can also help my little master. " Lin Qian was deeply appreciated by the other party: "in the future, you and your wife will be a great help to our Chinese Empire. That''s good." And then, Yu Xin also looked at Wei Ziliang, very happy: "big brother, long time no see." "You smelly girl is really, run away without saying a word, play." In this regard, Wei Ziliang is helpless shaking his head, "if at the beginning, you do not run away blindly, how could such a thing happen?" "But I didn''t run away, and I won''t meet Jingtian." Yu Xin smiles sweetly and says to Wei Ziliang. Wei Ziliang really had nothing to do with the little sister in front of him. He shook his head with a bitter smile: "you, learn a lesson." "Your Majesty, what is the matter that needs to be explained to me?" After that, Yuan Jingtian also looked at each other curiously, waiting for each other''s words. Lin Qian said: "the task is not difficult. It''s very simple. Let your wife continue to pretend to be ill and stay here." "As for you, you should go back to the eight pupil Protoss and try your best to delay and wait for my news." On hearing this, Yuan Jingtian was a little dissatisfied: "Your Majesty, I''m afraid the power of my minister is not as good as that of my brother-in-law, but it''s by no means inferior. It''s better to follow you and kill the enemy. " On the way, Yuan Jingtian already knew that Lin Qian, the home of the eight pupil Protoss, was looking for it. I''m afraid that now I''ve found it. Lin Qian''s task is obviously to attract the attention of the eight pupil Protoss. A little thought, he can think clearly. Therefore, he would like to follow Lin Qian to kill the enemy and kill the eight pupil Protoss. "You are in the battlefield over there. You can stabilize the eight pupil Protoss. When it''s time to tear your face, won''t you be able to kill the enemy?" Hearing yuan Jingtian''s request, Lin Qian laughs. On one side, Yu Xin''s face changed a little. She looked at Wei Ziliang and said, "brother, is this OK? Is there any problem with the safety of the little master?" Yu Xin, who has just awakened, just knows that this man is the master''s son. She doesn''t know much about more things. Yuan Jingtian just described the affairs of the eight pupil Protoss to her. She already knew the power of this clan. Lin Qian''s plan is to sneak into the family''s old nest. Is it not that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth and fall into the trap, which is full of danger. Therefore, Yu Xin is worried. She doesn''t want to know what''s wrong with emperor Lin''s children. Although he could not help worrying that Lin Qian would be with him, Wei Ziliang knew very well how terrible this little master''s ability was: "little sister, don''t worry about this. Our little master is much more terrible than you think." Yu Xin is still a little frown, in her opinion, even if Lin Qian is more powerful than he imagined, how strong can he be? "Brother, don''t think that my younger sister is confused after she has been ill for so long. At the beginning, when I was tested in front of my master, you and I fought against each other for 1096 times. It seems that the elder brother won the younger sister five times? " Here, although Yu Xin''s face is kind and kind, her tone is a little sharp, "the little master only understands the Tao, how can he make himself dangerous." Wei Ziliang''s face was red, and some annoyed glares at Yu Xin: "good, what do you say this is for?" Yuan Jingtian on the side is really surprised. He knows the name of Wei God.Especially after looking at the photo taking crystal and seeing Wei Ziliang''s action, he also knows that if the other party really does it, he is not an opponent. I''m afraid that the real peak exists in these nine days. As a result, my daughter-in-law seems to be more fierce. This is a terrible achievement. Lin Qian on the side was surprised to hear Yu Xin''s words. He said, "no, I thought you would be more powerful." Wei Ziliang is embarrassed to scratch the back of his head. In fact, his talent is not as good as the younger sister in front of him. "But my little sister is definitely not my opponent now." At this time, Wei Ziliang suddenly said. When Lin Qian heard this, he said: "with my help, it''s not what it used to be. You can say that." "It''s really more and more shameless to say, or not to say." Wei Ziliang patted his forehead and looked at Lin Qian at the same time. "Your Majesty, help explain, otherwise this girl will not let me go." Seeing Wei Ziliang''s embarrassed appearance, Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing and looked at Yu Xin: "don''t worry, I''m not a stupid man. Since I have courage, I''ve decided to go to the eight pupil Protoss nest. Naturally, I have this ability." Yu Xin frowned slightly, but she was still not sure: "I hope the little master can let me go with him and protect him." "No, I don''t need your accompanying protection, but there is one thing I need your help." Lin Qian waved his hand and said to Yu Xin, "after all, your illness has not been completely cured. There are still hidden dangers. It may be fatal." "When you''re completely well, you''ll take care of yourself. When you''re fully recovered, you''ll help me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 When Yu Xin wants to say something else, Lin Qian raises his hand to signal her not to say more. The next moment, in front of him, a man suddenly appeared and saluted Lin Qian: "your majesty!" "Tianzun, I''m afraid it depends on you." Here, Lin Qian spoke to Yuanshi Tianzun, who was called by himself with the help of a puppet. Yuanshi Tianzun nods, turns around and looks at Yu Xin. Yu Xin was shocked to see the old man who was summoned by Lin Qian. The old man''s breath is natural without any flaw. It gives people the feeling that he is unfathomable and elusive. It is clearly a state of enlightenment, but it gives us a feeling of powerlessness, which makes people despair and feel lost. "Don''t worry, he won''t hurt you." At the same time, Lin Qian said. At the same time, Yuanshi Tianzun also did it. He just stretched out his hand and put his index finger gently in Yu Xin''s eyebrow. At the moment, Yu Xin can only watch Yuanshi Tianzun give advice, but she feels powerless and hard to resist. As a person who enters the realm of Tao, she is shocked by those who understand the realm of Tao. If she says it, how many people will be shocked. Wei Ziliang, who was on the edge, had already expected this situation in his heart. All of these top fighting figures in the Chinese Empire are no different from monsters. It''s only natural that Yu Xin will be shocked. The next moment, when Yuanshi Tianzun''s fingers were taken back, a wisp of black smoke was pulled out. The black fog, after completely pulling out Yu Xin''s body, seemed to come back to life and wriggle. But no matter the black fog, slippery as loach, constantly twisting, it is difficult to escape the finger of Yuanshi Tianzun. On the other hand, Yu Xin''s mind was relaxed and comfortable after she was drawn out of the black fog. As if originally hanging on the body of the shackles, was completely untied, let her physical and mental liberation of the same. Yu Xin also saw that the black fog, which was pulled out from the center of the eyebrows by the finger of the Yuan Shi Tian Zun, changed dramatically. Although I don''t know what the black fog is. But at a glance, you can see that this is definitely not a good thing. Yuan Jingtian, on the other side, was also startled by the scene. When he looked at Yuanshi Tianzun, he looked grateful. If it wasn''t for the old man, I''m afraid the black fog was hidden in his wife''s body, and I didn''t know it. After pulling away the black fog, Yuanshi Tianzun put it into a small transparent bottle. Entering it, the black fog bumps right and left, but it can''t break the bottle. The small transparent bottle is full of inscriptions with traces of array patterns. In such a small transparent bottle, the array can be left, which shows the deep attainments of the person who made the move. It''s amazing. "This thing has the breath of eight pupil Protoss. I think it''s also the means they use to threaten you." Staring at the black fog in the small bottle, Lin Qian said in a voice, "if they want, the black fog will break out. Who knows what will happen." "Does it mean that the purpose of the pills given by the eight pupil Protoss is here?" At the same time, Yuan Jingtian finally reacts, recalling the pill that the eight pupil Protoss gave his wife to recover from the injury. If you want to, only this elixir can be used to let the black fog invade your wife''s mind. It is Lin xuanqian who comes back to the magic star. This black fog, which contains the breath of eight pupil Protoss, must be of great use in the future. Later, Lin Qian also looked at Yu Xin and said, "OK, the things that need your help have been finished. This black breath can not only cure you, but also help us sneak into the home of the eight pupil Protoss. " "Another thing is that you should remember where the small world you broke into was. You''d better draw a star map for me." "Because I doubt that the creatures in that small world are not the indigenous people in that part of the world. Most likely, they are also the netherworld people." Yuan Jingtian and Yu Xin look at each other. They are also surprised at Lin Qian''s conjecture. Because they really did not think that the place where they once felt desperate, the race that used to attack them, might be the nether race. No wonder after they entered the small world, when they didn''t agree with each other, they started to fight with each other. How to say it was also different. They wanted to kill them completely. At that time, they didn''t really think much about it. After all, at that time, they didn''t know enough about the netherworld. Naturally, they couldn''t guess. They didn''t know until now. Yu Xin looked at Lin Qian and nodded after a moment''s silence: "I will draw a star map, but can you tell me how sure you are when you attack the eight pupil Protoss nest this time?" "Ten percent!" For Yu Xin''s words, Lin Qian did not hesitate to tell his inner answer.In his eyes, he was full of self-confidence, trust in himself, and trust in the Chinese Empire. Yu Xin could see the trust in her eyes and could not help smiling: "it seems that I care too much." "Master, I will be very proud of you." Looking at the little master in front of her, Yu Xin said slowly. Speaking of it, she couldn''t see through. The little master in front of her only felt mysterious. Even looking back on the old man who just appeared, she still shuddered. Fortunately, such people are not enemies. Lin Qian then looked at Yuan Jingtian and said in a voice: "help to delay time and watch the army on the side of the eight pupil Protoss. If you can''t carry it, tell me that someone will come to help." Seeing that Lin Qian was about to leave, Yuan Jingcai came back and said, "well Your majesty, what shall I tell you then "Tell him, and I''ll know." When Lin Qian''s voice fell, Yuan Jingtian found a figure around him, looking at himself curiously. The warship had already fallen into the central area of emperor xuanziqian, and it flew to the north at dawn. In order to avoid scaring the snake, Lin Qian did not send people from the Chinese Empire to transform the area of Baisui mountain. It''s not too late to wait until the end of the war here and then transform Baisui mountain. After Lin Qian left, Yuan Jingtian focused his eyes on the figure in front of him. His eyes were full of fighting spirit. "It''s interesting. You want to have a fight. My courage is commendable. It happens that my grandson''s hands are itching. I''ll play with you. Hey, hey, hey. " With that, the monkey king waved to his opponent with his bare hands, indicating that he could attack first. "Let you fight three times, and then you''ll be beaten and cried. Go to tell your majesty. It''s easy for me to say that I didn''t bully you, but you didn''t win." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 Looking at the monkey king in front of him, Yuan Jingtian is also very excited. He still remembers clearly seeing the monkey king from the photo crystal, and making a great gesture. From each other''s shadow, he saw the supreme Road, eager to learn. Likewise, he was eager to fight. Over the years, he has been able to improve so quickly, that is, he has been fighting and fighting. The stronger the enemy, the more excited he is. At this time, Yu Xin also looked in the direction of the monkey king. Just now, after seeing her husband for a long time in another sense, she said a lot to each other. Now she also knows that her husband is no longer the existence that needed to be protected by herself in the past, but the hero who can take charge of her own affairs. The existence of the peak of the eighth level in the Tao realm is only one step away from the Ninth level, and you can be at the peak of the nine days. And the breath of the monkey king is just the peak of the Ninth level of the realm of enlightenment. If she hadn''t seen Yuanshi Tianzun at first, she would not have put him in her heart. However, when she saw the Yuanshi Tianzun called by Lin Qian, she knew that even though the realm of this man was just the realm of enlightenment, it was absolutely not to be underestimated. "Hey, hey, come on." While talking, the monkey king also waved to Yuan Jingtian in front of him with a smile, indicating that the other party could come forward and do it. Here, Yuan Jingtian had already been unable to bear the fighting spirit in his heart. After a roar, he rushed forward. Bang! Bang! Bang! At the next moment, Yuan Jingtian, who was once mighty and awe inspiring, had already been blown back by the monkey king, and his breath was dispirited. Seeing yuan Jingtian''s appearance, the monkey king continued to wave with a smile: "no, come on, move on." Seeing the provocative appearance of Monkey King, Yuan Jingtian did not admit defeat and rushed forward again. "I can''t do it. You''re too obvious. You just rely on your strength. It''s useless." "It''s stupid. Sometimes it''s the right way to attack with a false move." "What kind of ape clan leader? Be flexible, just like a pig. No, you are far worse than that pig. A rake can kill you. " While fighting, the monkey king is chattering, constantly laughing at Yuan Jingtian. On the side, Yu Xin is already silly. He really didn''t expect that his husband would lose so miserably in front of the monkey king. After two people fight, it''s not a hierarchical existence at all. His husband yuan Jingtian''s Tao idea was suppressed on the monkey king, as if it did not exist. On the other hand, the Dao Yi on the other side is completely crushed, crushing his husband to death. Yu Xin even has the illusion that her husband is the realm of enlightenment, and the monkey king is the realm of enlightenment. After all, this kind of situation in which the meaning of Tao is completely suppressed is the normal situation in which one enters the realm of Tao and suppresses the realm of enlightenment. But now, the reverse is true. Bang! Again, the monkey king beat yuan Jingtian out, tut tut said: "no, no, it seems that your majesty will leave my grandson beside you, should be to let my grandson teach you." "Well, you''ve got a good foundation. You have some qualifications. I''m sorry that it''s hard to teach you." When he said this, the monkey king looked disapproval, as if accepting yuan Jingtian was a great gift and a blessing. Hearing the words of the monkey king, Yuan Jingtian was not angry. Instead, he knelt down and kowtowed to each other three times: "apprentice, see you master." "Oh?" Seeing yuan Jingtian, he didn''t get angry and didn''t hesitate to kneel down. The monkey king also looked up at him. He thought to himself, "if you have such a state of mind, why don''t you worry about it? It seems that there will be a strong general under my grandson in the future." "Good. I''ll teach you tomorrow." After that, the monkey king disappeared. Seeing the sudden disappearance of the monkey king, Yuan Jingtian was startled. He said in a hurry, "no way, master. Tomorrow is the place to go to the battlefield." "What''s the hurry? Your majesty has left someone behind. Behind your house, there is a small teleportation array. Seven days later, you can use this teleportation to go to the cold earth world." The figure of monkey king didn''t appear, but his voice was in his mind. When Sun Wukong said this, Yuan Jingcai remembered that the Chinese Empire had the skill of transmitting array. When Yuan Jingtian turns around and looks at his wife Yu Xin, he finds that her brow is tight and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. Seeing this, Yuan Jingtian asked softly, "what''s the matter, Xin''er? What''s the matter?" After listening to Yuan Jingtian''s inquiry, Yu Xin gently shook her head, but looked at each other with a serious face: "just now, why did you agree to him without hesitation? It''s not like you used to be." However, Yu Xin remembers that Yuan Jingtian was very proud and fearless. Otherwise, he would not have been dissuaded to enter the small world.After hearing Yu Xin''s words, Yuan Jingtian knew that she was puzzled about this. He also laughed and looked at the direction of the monkey king''s disappearance: "it''s very simple, because he is strong enough to be his apprentice, but it''s his honor. And it''s a great opportunity for me to become stronger. " When he said that, Yuan Jingtian''s eyes were full of perseverance and burning eyes: "at the beginning, you protected me and I couldn''t help it. I don''t want to appear again." "I want to be stronger and be able to protect you from any harm." Seeing yuan Jingtian looking at herself affectionately, Yu Xin showed a happy smile on her face: "good, I believe you, too." Yuan Jingtian nods, embraces his wife Yu Xin, and is grateful to Lin Qian. It was Lin Qian who gave him the opportunity to become stronger and protect his wife all the time. It''s Lin Qian who helps to save her wife. Otherwise, he can''t even imagine the day when Yu Xin died. Seven days later, Yuan Jingtian also followed the Monkey King through the teleportation array to the cold earth. However, Yu Xin did not accompany, but continued to stay in the house. She can''t appear in front of the eight pupil Protoss. If she is found by the other party, it''s bad. Just in case, it''s better to stay in the house. After Yuan Jingtian returned to the empty battlefield where he was originally looking at each other, he also knew the situation of the competition. He scolded in his heart and solved the problem here. He acted carefully and delayed the time according to Lin Qian''s instructions. If necessary, he can also take the people of baishuishan to do it. At that time, naturally, people from the Chinese Empire will come to help. At the same time, Lin Qian has reached the central position of the northern Xuantian, and quietly sneaked into the small star. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 Just as the exploration team explored, the position of this little star was indeed very hidden and unexpected. If it is not carefully looking for words, really may not be able to find out. Above the small stars, Lin Qian and Wei Ziliang, hiding their tracks, quickly sneaked into the past toward the small world portal. When they came to the bottom of a cave, it was a huge empty square with excellent concealment. Lin Qian and Wei Ziliang come to a shadow position on the side of the underground square where the portal of the small world is located. When they get close to the past, they are in shape. Here, the array of hiding tracks has been arranged in advance. After entering the middle, there is a ghost and green jump team to meet, in which. Lin Qian, looking at the big door of the small world in front of him, had his eyes slightly frozen. The structure of the small world portal is obviously different from that of the small world portal in the past nine days. It is fundamentally different in architectural style. At the same time, there is a faint black fog above, revealing the strange. "Take it." All of a sudden, Lin Qian suddenly put out a piece of jade in his hand, which was also covered with black fog, emitting the breath of eight pupil Protoss. After taking the jade medal, the ghost immediately rushed out and fled towards the small world portal. In the blink of an eye, it is through the door of the small world. In front of Lin Qian, a system panel that Wei Ziliang couldn''t see at all emerged, on which the influence emerged. It was the vision of the ghost that presented the scene behind the small world portal in front of him without reservation. On the system framework, after the white light flickers, the scene of the world behind the door emerges. Blue sky and white clouds, with other small world, it seems no big difference, more normal, but also appeared in a mountain forest, surrounded by no one, silent. "Well?" When Lin Qian saw this scene, he was stunned and failed to respond, "is it an unstable small world portal, which is more troublesome than a stable one?" When he saw the scene after the ghost went in, he knew that he was in trouble. At the same time, Lin Qian''s soul consciousness is also toward the door of the small world, covering up, and passing the data to the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire. On the other side, the results of the analysis were also passed to Lin Qian. As Lin Qian expected, the result is indeed an unstable world portal. Such a small world portal, after going in, will appear randomly and indefinitely in any place in the small world, with any possibility. Maybe when Lin Qian enters, he will appear in the base camp of the eight pupil Protoss. "Little master, what''s the problem?" Seeing Lin Qian''s frown and Wei Ziliang''s, he asked in a low voice. "Unstable portal." Here, Lin Qian said, no more words. Five words, enough to let Wei Ziliang understand. After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Wei Ziliang understood that it was dangerous. He hesitated and said, "in this case, why don''t you leave for a while and take a long view?" Lin Qian shook his head and said, "I''m afraid of the eight pupil Protoss. I just think that I can get more information if I sneak in without disturbing the other side. It''s a waste. " "However, since I''m here, I can''t help it. I''ll go in and have a look." Speaking of this, Lin Qian said, "make a bet. If you don''t go to the local base camp randomly, that''s the best. If it''s so bad luck, it''s better to go straight to war. " As Lin Qian''s voice fell, he suddenly raised his hand and waved it. At the next moment, countless troops appeared in the underground square. Among them, the ghost face appears directly outside the gate behind the eight pupil Protoss. Previously, ghosts sneaked into it, but they couldn''t find it. Lin Qian suddenly called out the ghost behind them. How could they prevent it. Eight pupil Protoss side, also can''t imagine, unexpectedly someone will attack their this place, so there are only about 100 people on guard outside. What kind of climate can these 100 people become? Just for a moment, the hundred people were ruthless on the spot. The next moment, Qingyue rushed out and cleaned up the battlefield. Lin Qian also stepped out of the hidden array. With each step, different figures appeared in the underground square. These people, as soon as they appear, don''t say anything and immediately get busy. Wei Ziliang saw with his own eyes that nearly half a million troops suddenly appeared in the square, guarding in any corner. Moreover, the soul cannons also appeared on the ground of the underground square, and were assembled and spliced together by the male craftsmen of the pyrotechnics department. After the successful assembly, the small guns are aimed at the small world.Not only that, Baiqi and the army of killing gods also appeared. "If someone comes out of this small world, they will be killed." Call out Baiqi and the army of killing gods, Lin Qian directly orders, the tone is cold. With a smile, Bai Qi saluted Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will live up to your trust." At this time, Lin Qian also led the stunned Wei Ziliang towards the small world door. By this time, Wei Ziliang was aware that something was wrong. Lin Qian seems to have the power to call out the fighting power of the Chinese Empire. But where are these people? Wei Ziliang also knows that this kind of thing can''t be inquired about. Everyone has his own card. This may be Lin Qian''s bottom line, if touched, I''m afraid that the face of emperor Lin can''t protect him. He also lowered his head, followed Lin Qian silently, and came to the door of the small world. "I hope it''s not too bad luck, eh." Lin Qian thought to himself that he was leading Wei Ziliang into the small world. The white light twinkled, and the sky whirled around. Lin Qian stepped on the ground at the next moment. When Lin Qian opened his eyes, he found himself in the street of a prosperous city. All around, there are four eyes and eight pupils of different races, each with different clothes. They all stop, put down their things, and stare at Lin Qian. Lin Qian looked around clearly, sighed helplessly and rubbed his forehead. "I don''t know if I should say it or not." Lin Qian''s face looked like he had nothing to love. He also understood, gambling luck, his life is black face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Lin Qian sighed. He thought his luck was too bad. All the Four Eyed people on the street were stunned. They couldn''t believe their eyes. They never dreamed that a human race would appear on the streets of their own city. These eight pupil Protoss on the road are all big eyes, staring at Lin Qian''s position. They can''t react in the same place. I don''t blame them. It''s just the situation in front of them. It''s too shocking for them. "Terran, how can there be a Terran in this place?" All of a sudden, an eight pupil Protoss suddenly screamed. "Catch him, it must be the native scout here." "In a word, this Terran man looks good. He can still catch it back Hey, hey, hey A fat eight pupil Protoss suddenly laughed. After wiping the saliva off the corner of his mouth, he ordered the guards around him, "take him down, don''t let others take the lead." At this moment, after seeing Lin Qian, the eight pupil Protoss on the street all went crazy. In their eyes, Lin Qian''s existence is not only a human race, but also a reward. It''s also their merit. If they succeed, maybe they will be able to prosper? After all, it''s a place where people can suddenly appear. Looking at these crazy eight pupil Protoss around him, Lin Qian sneered: "aborigines? Take it back. It seems that in their eyes, I am the existence of being slaughtered. Speaking of this, Lin Qian''s eyes were cold in his eyes. In the face of these mortal lives, he had nothing to say. Whoosh, whoosh! Just as Lin Qian''s words were finished, the bodyguard of the fat eight pupil Protoss woman on the side had rushed over. However, in front of them, a line of heavily armored soldiers with huge shields suddenly appeared, blocking them out. At the moment when their forward posture stopped, the soldiers with huge shields suddenly staggered. From behind them, crazy looking soldiers appeared, holding the so-called war knife, and slashed at their face door. Shua! Under the flashing light of the knife, they were cut into two parts by the knife in an instant, split into two and died directly. At the same time, when the knife was cut down, the air of the knife was vertical and horizontal, and it swept in front of us in an instant. In an instant, on the ground in front of him, there were many knife marks, which ran in all directions. Countless houses in front of us were cut open and collapsed. On the other side, the divine spear army suddenly burst out and speared out. These eight pupil Protoss, who were surrounded by crazy people, were pierced through their heads and died completely without any breath. In a flash, Lin Qian, who was originally in a tight encirclement, suddenly became a hunter. The soldiers around him easily killed the greedy eight pupil Protoss. The eight pupil Protoss present did not even have the soul warrior in the realm of enlightenment. How could they be Lin Qian''s soldiers at the peak of the realm of enlightenment. Although there are only a thousand soldiers around Lin Qian, including the aegis army, the Shendao army and the shengun army, they are enough. Blink of an eye, around the eight pupil Protoss, one does not stay, a river of blood. "Indigenous people? Yes, in your eyes, the lives of the heavens and the world are beings that can be slaughtered at will. " Lin Qian looked around at the scene, mood without any fluctuations, "now I have, the situation should be reversed." "I don''t want to return good for bad. I just want to return a tooth for a tooth." Then, Lin Qian''s face suddenly became cold. Suddenly, the number of troops became 100000. "I don''t want to see the life of the non Chinese Empire in this city for half an hour." A hundred thousand troops, beating their chests. "Yes After that, 100000 troops scattered and slaughtered. In this city, one hundred thousand armies of the Chinese Empire, the eight pupil Protoss, have no resistance at all. The aborigines in their eyes, the human race in their eyes like livestock, are now like wolves, holding the butcher''s knife high above their heads. It''s no use begging for mercy. These armies are war machines that only know how to kill. The eight pupil Protoss will never think that their own family''s cruelty to the creatures in the heaven will happen to them. And Lin Qian, on the bloody battlefield, strolled around. Looking at the architectural style of the city, in his opinion, the appearance of these buildings is very similar to the Terran, but some of the designs are very clever and praiseworthy. Some of the stores, Lin Qian will also enter them, observe some, to understand the life of the eight pupil Protoss. On the way of walking, Lin Qian was bloody, and there were blood splashing limbs everywhere. When he entered the city''s Lord''s mansion, it had already been taken down.Lin Qian sat in the position of the Lord of the city, looking at the many classics above. From above, he even learned a lot, which he didn''t know in the past. In front of Lin Qian, there was a kneeling eight pupil Protoss, who was the Lord of the city, staring at the man sitting in front of him. "You devil, cruel and merciless!" Suddenly, the Lord of the eight pupil Protoss yelled at Lin Qian. Lin Qian looked at Manqian''s ancient books and records in the city. It is of great research value to understand the eight pupil Protoss. After hearing the words of the city leader in front of him, Lin Qian looked at him sarcastically: "but I remember that when you attacked the heaven and the world, you didn''t behave very soft, did you?" "It''s normal to kill our people and plunder our land and resources now? It''s funny that you should say I''m cruel. " Lin Qian slowly closed the book in front of him. "Don''t think I don''t know what kind of civilization you are, despicable predators!" "Who knows how many chaotic universes your civilization has destroyed?" "The only way to solve this kind of war disaster is to return a tooth for a tooth. Only after your family is completely destroyed can we solve the problem once and for all, right?" Lin Qian''s words, in the tone of killing, make people cool. The city Lord looked at the people in front of him, only thought he was crazy. "You are crazy. You want to exterminate our family. How can it be? You can''t do it. You don''t know how powerful our netherworld family is." "Do you think the netherworld you know is all of us?" In the face of your words, Lin Qian asked: "then, how do you know me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 This city Lord, after hearing Lin Qian''s words, was stunned. Yes, he didn''t understand the existence of this human race at all. Even in the past, he did not dare to imagine that nine day aborigines would have the ability to invade their base camp. It used to be something that I couldn''t even think about, but now it''s happening. In front of the Terran, the body filled with prestige, let him not move, just like the supremacy, overlooking him a small mole ant. On the side of the fully armed Jin Jia guard, he was even more frightened, standing quietly beside each other, but with the insurmountable high wall. "No one in the world knows me." Lin Qian said this and shook his head slowly. Who can know how deep his bottom card is, and who can know how deep the Chinese empire is? "Come to think of it, because I didn''t expect that I would attack you, so I didn''t make the vow." Lin Qian said. He suddenly raised a book in his hand and asked, "tell me, how many tribes are there among you Youming people in these nine days, and where are they in other small worlds?" The city master smiles and looks at Lin Qian: "don''t take our eight pupil Protoss too lightly." As soon as the voice fell, the light in the pupil of the city master was dim, and finally he fell to the ground and died. Self destruction, the collapse of their own soul suicide, so as not to leak half of the news. "I don''t know if the eight pupil Protoss in other places have such backbone." When Lin Qian got up, many ancient books in the study were collected into the fantasy star for the study of the Ministry of heaven. The contents recorded in these ancient books are all about the eight pupil Protoss. As the Lord of the city, they are closely related to the city affairs. If you want to defeat the enemy, you need to understand everything and control everything. Lin Qian got up and went out of the Lord''s mansion. The city Lord''s residence is located on the top of a low hill in the middle of the city. It''s easy to overlook all around. At the moment, there is no war in the city of the eight pupil Protoss, and it has calmed down, although many places are broken walls and houses have collapsed. But the whole city, there is no trace of blood, even the corpse, are all clean. In the whole city, only the soldiers of the Chinese Empire acted in it, and no one of the eight pupil Protoss survived. There is no mercy in the war with the eight pupil Protoss, only you die and I die. Lin Qian has clearly understood this and will never give in. "I thought that I would sneak into it and wait for the opportunity to get to know it well." Think of this, Lin Qian secretly shook his head, "did not expect, or a come to start ah." Thinking of this, Lin Qian felt helpless and could only say that his luck was too bad. Within the city, the army of the Chinese empire is taking care of the spoils. Dangchong also has a lot of wealth, which can be used to enrich the national treasury of the Chinese Empire. Naturally, Lin Qian should take good care of it and not waste it. At the same time, Lin Qian also contacted Wei Ziliang. In front of Lin Qian, a tactical map emerged, showing Wei Ziliang''s position. At present, as long as it is a living unit of the Chinese Empire, it can be displayed on the tactical map, making people see it clearly. Seeing the situation on the tactical map, Wei Ziliang''s distance is obviously very far and moving. In the heart move, Lin Qian''s voice, is to emerge in each other''s mind. "Wei Ziliang, where are you now?" The voice from Lin Qian suddenly resounded in his mind. Wei Ziliang was not surprised. He was completely immune to Lin Qian''s many magical performances. After Lin Qian''s voice rang out in his mind, Wei Ziliang''s original figure stopped and stood in a mountain forest: "little master, I am in a mountain forest. According to your instructions, after I come in, I will face south." Lin Qian was silent and asked, "where are you after you enter this small world?" "It''s in a dense forest. It doesn''t appear in the location of the eight pupil Protoss." After Wei Ziliang answered, he suddenly became curious, "little master, after you enter this small world..." "On the busy street of an eight pupil Protoss City, there is no way but to destroy the city directly." Lin Qian said, frowning, "I''m not lucky. I don''t know if the situation here will disturb the other eight pupil Protoss cities in this small world." Wei Ziliang had a lot of good luck on the other side. According to his observation and experience, he was aware of this small world, at least a large one. It can be inferred from the richness of aura, as well as the hardness of earth and stone and the type and grade of spirit wood. This is a large and small world. For the large and small world, the region is very large. Although some of them present a huge land, the size is comparable to a boundary.However, this is the same size. It only points to the size of land in a large and small world, which is comparable to the total number of stars in a boundary. It''s not that the small world is as big as the void. Fortunately, Lin Qian and Wei Ziliang entered the small world almost at the same time, so the difference between them was not very big, and the distance between them was not very far. After confirming the distance between them, Lin Qian gave an order to let Wei Ziliang rush to his side and join him. After getting the order, Wei Ziliang also nodded his head and acted quickly according to Lin Qian''s direction. On the other side, on the other side of Linqian''s city, ghosts and green leaps were sent to lurk out in all directions to explore the surrounding terrain. Wei Ziqian can''t see the whole tactical position on the map, although it''s still dark. Only when his men went out to explore, Lin Qian could see the specific terrain and situation from the tactical map. If not, he can only see the dim darkness of his own unit. It is necessary to explore to improve the perception range of tactical map. At the same time, Lin Qian was able to detect the movement of the enemy. If what you do on your side is not noticed by the other side, isn''t it the best. After all, the speed of solving the battle here is very fast. The eight pupil Protoss in the city should have no time to react and pass on the message. Half a month later, Wei Ziliang has successfully joined Lin Qian. At the same time, there are ghosts, successfully sneaked into the other cities of the eight pupil Protoss, exploring the news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 Lin Qian''s ghosts are also the eight pupil Protoss who kill many people. They can turn into their appearance, even their breath, and they can imitate them vividly and amazingly. They sneak into the city of the other eight pupil Protoss, which is also invisible and hard to detect. Later, there are many other ghosts, successfully sneaked into the other called, exploring the news. When these ghosts entered other cities, they explored the situation and let Lin Qian know that the situation of this city did not disturb the eight pupil Protoss. As if, here''s the thing, is a humble little spray. Especially after a short time, after studying the classics, Lin Qian realized that the scale of this city was insignificant in this small world. Among the eight lowest levels of the world, the one who attacks Lin Qian is the one who attacks Lin Qian. I don''t know how many of these first-class small towns are. In this large and small world, there are too many. On Lin Qian''s side, the speed of cleaning up the eight pupil Protoss in the city is too fast, which makes the eight pupil Protoss unable to respond. How to send a message. So let Lin Qian feel, luck is not too bad, in a sense, he is also successful into this small world. "Compared with the starting state of hunwu star, Sifang state, this small world is really big." Looking at the tactical map situation, constantly because of the ghost and green jump exploration and clear up, Lin Qian is also feeling up. Although, after the fusion of Xuanyan star fragments. The scope of the small world such as the starting state and Sifang state on hunwu star has also been improved and expanded. However, compared with the small world in front of us, it is still far behind. With the ghosts and green leaps sent out by Lin Qian, the more areas he explored, the more cities he sneaked into. Lin Qian also had a better understanding of the life and daily life of the eight pupil Protoss. But it is with more understanding that he will feel more angry. Because, in the city of the eight pupil Protoss, there are many slaves. Among these slaves, there are human race, phantom race, ape race and so on. There are not only a large number of races in the nine days, but also a small number of races. Without exception, these creatures are all creatures in the nine days. They were captured by the eight pupil Protoss. And the reason why they came to arrest them is very simple. Fun! That''s what the ghosts and the news come back to us. In the eyes of these eight pupil Protoss, their nine day aborigines are interesting and amusing animals, pets and slaves. Four eyes spirit clan in the surface, so will not have such obvious behavior. But the land is divided into eight parts. Eight pupil Protoss, will secretly capture the nine born spirit, thorough use. Even some of the nine day aborigines are the descendants of these captured creatures. The eight pupil Protoss trained these creatures to deal with the dirty work. In order to cultivate future generations, let these lives act as meat targets, as accompaniment. Let them see blood in actual combat, and directly kill these nine born spirits, such as slaughtering pigs and dogs, without pity. They also cultivate these nine born spirits. When they reach the peak of their physical training, they are not allowed to practice, seal their physical training, and constantly refine their physique. Then let these nine born spirits, who have been specially trained in the peak of the training realm, fight and fight in the Colosseum to make fun of them and bet on them. And these fights can only be ended if one party is killed. The reason why Lin Qian didn''t find slaves in this level city was that it was a level city. The efforts of the nine heavenly beings are pets that can be enjoyed by the eight pupil Protoss in cities above level 3. Every image was kept in the photo crystal. Lin Qian knew that it was necessary to show these things to the people of the Chinese Empire. He wants his people to understand who his enemies are and how they are treated. Wei Ziliang, on the side, gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. "Damn it, damn it Here, Wei Ziliang''s teeth are so tight that he can''t wait to swallow the eight pupil Protoss alive. "Little master, let''s do it directly!" Lin Qian''s face was cold, and he also knew Wei Ziliang''s hatred: "I also want to do it now, but reason tells me that it''s not the time to do it now." "Is there anything important that hasn''t been done?" Here, Wei Ziliang is not a young rash boy. He must have his own reason to know that Lin Qian said so. Lin Qian nodded and looked into the distance with a strange look: "as you know, I have set up a library.""Yes, some unclassified ancient books and records have places to be included, so that the public can read and learn more." Wei Ziliang nodded and said, "at the same time, it''s also a place for self-cultivation." Although there are soul computers and handheld soul machines in the Chinese Empire. However, the special materials of ancient books, as well as the characteristics that can contain the meaning of Tao, are still irreplaceable. After the establishment of the library, it is also very popular, and libraries everywhere are overcrowded. "In this small world, in the main city of the eight pupil Protoss, there are places like this, but you can''t enter at will." Lin Qian said in a low voice, "I''m going to go to the main city in person, go into the stadium and have a look, and explore the reality." "It''s better to get all the classics in this stadium before the war. At that time, I''m afraid I can know a lot about the netherworld. " "In addition, in the city of this small world, the array virus has not been put in the end." Wei Ziliang suddenly, also understand, but the heart is still worried: "this, will not be too risky." At the moment, Wei Ziliang''s face was also worried. He only felt that the little master was too brave. Always do something dangerous, just like sneaking into this small world. The local base camp, which is about the same size as the total number of stars and lands in the world, will come in as soon as you come in. Now you still want to sneak into the center of the enemy''s base camp. It''s too bold. Seeing Wei Ziliang''s worried appearance, Lin Qian was only amused: "I have a way. What I can''t see is much better than the soul skill that my father gave you." Imperial power, expropriation. The next moment, among the fantasy stars, the master of the monkey king looked up at the sky. A force emerged and rushed to the white vortex in the sky. Seventy two changes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 The next moment, Wei Ziliang clearly saw that Lin Qian''s body suddenly changed in front of him. He felt as if the picture in front of him had suddenly changed and distorted Lin Qian''s figure. This kind of change distortion, lets the human not see any flaw at all, completely natural. When the distortion of the picture completely stopped, the change in Lin Qian was also completely over. After the change, the original figure of Lin Qian disappeared in each other''s eyes, and was replaced by a very ordinary eight pupil Protoss. At this time, Wei Ziliang had already widened his eyes. In his realm, he could not see that there were any flaws and shortcomings in his opponent. At this moment, Lin Qian in front of him seems to be the real eight pupil Protoss. He really confused the real with the fake. "This kind of change doesn''t even need to consume a lot of soul Qi. It''s so tiny that people can''t notice it." Lin Qian''s side suddenly opened his mouth and said, "in this way, it will be more convenient to sneak into it." "I''m afraid that the skill of change that my father taught you may not be safe." Later, Lin Qian solemnly looked at Wei Ziliang and said that he wanted to stop him from following his plan. It''s true that the soul skill taught by my father is very confusing, but it''s useless when I get to the upper boundary of immortals, because it''s easy to see through. In the lower world, it''s just that no one will pay more attention to it. It seems that there is no solution. However, the eight pupil Protoss is a part of the Youming clan. Their cultivation civilization is far beyond the Jiutian side. Even the upper boundary of the immortals is in a relatively backward state. Therefore, Lin Qian can''t guarantee that his father''s soul skill can hide from the other party. Therefore, Wei Ziliang had better not go with him. On the contrary, he may miss things. Besides, if Lin Qian sneaked into the other side''s main city, there was an unexpected benefit. That is, once there is a real conflict, Lin Qian can directly summon a large army from the other party''s main city to fight from inside. Even without the help of array virus, it can cause great damage to the enemy instantly. Moreover, after sneaking in, Lin Qian can also directly let his subordinates pour into the main city array unconsciously. Lin Qian had made up his mind. No matter how Wei Ziliang tried to persuade him, he had no choice but to let him go. "Don''t worry. I have a lot of troops in my Horcruxes. In case of an accident, just go to war." Lin Qian said, and then his body was flying away to the main city. Lin Qian left decisively, and Wei Ziliang could only stay in the city to cover his departure. Yes, Lin Qian''s ability is very terrible. He can directly call up a huge army, which is incredible and has extraordinary combat power. Once in danger, if Lin Qian directly calls out the army to fight, it''s really uncertain who is in danger. On his way, Lin Qian disguised himself as a businessman of the eight pupil Protoss. Identity, of course, is the identity in the small town pool that he occupied. At the same time, in order to avoid frightening the snake, the people in the small town were all changed into the eight pupil Protoss by the Chinese Empire, and disguised as the original. It''s no different. However, usually there are not many people from other cities who come here. Because this small city is really not very eye-catching, even if it comes, it will not find anything unusual. Even after Lin Qian left, some of the eight pupil Protoss from other cities came to do business. These people didn''t find any abnormality at all. If they knew, these eight pupil Protoss, who are doing business with themselves, would have died long ago. Now they are all disguised and don''t know what to think. Because it only deals with the businessmen from other cities, and it doesn''t need much clever change skills to successfully fool them in the past. Therefore, there is no lack of the number of people who camouflage changes in the Chinese Empire. At the same time, for the sake of the authenticity of his identity, Lin Qian thoroughly brought in his identity as a businessman, constantly tossed and sold some special products in various cities. The small world is a large one, so the environment and products of different regions are different. What a businessman like Lin Qian does is to buy goods from this city, buy the unique goods of this city, and then resell them in the next city to earn the price difference and running errands. When one city after another, constantly converting and reselling, earn more and more money, you can return to your own city. Of course, when you go back, you can''t help but bring more different specialties of the city, and you can make a lot of money when you go back.However, there is also a great risk. On the contrary, when the specialty of this city is sold to another city, there are many other merchants with the same kind of goods, and the price will drop sharply. Even when the price is higher than the purchase price, it will fall even harder. But on Lin Qian''s side, he didn''t care about the price of specialty products or the best route. As long as he was heading towards the main city, he was totally happy. After all, the small world is very big. He even went sightseeing all the way. Whatever you buy, whatever you want, how much you can sell. He didn''t need so much money, just to make his identity more credible. As a result, Lin Qian did not expect that his property had been more than ten thousand times as much as that of the first city. Even among the eight pupil Protoss, they are a lot of wealth. They are rich merchants. On the way, Lin Qian''s speed was very fast, and it took him ten years. At the same time, his name is also the surname of the eight pupil Protoss, Tong Qian. He has a small name in the business circle of the eight pupil Protoss, which is called the modesty of God. I can''t help it. Lin Qian''s luck in this aspect is surprisingly good. He always makes a lot of money by buying whatever he likes. When he comes to the next city, he is in short supply. As a result, in the second half of the journey, some businessmen simply follow Lin Qian''s ass and buy whatever he buys. Of course, some people feel that these businessmen have no dignity and blindly trust Lin Qian. But later, when I got to the main city, I knew that these smart guys were fat and all of them were stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 After entering the main city, Lin Qian finally made a windfall and bought a house in the main city, just like a rich man. Tong coin is the common currency of the eight Tong Protoss hiding in the small world. The luxury house Lin Qian bought in the main city cost two million yuan. But what about that? Lin Qian now has more than 100 million Tong coins in his hand. Otherwise, how can he be regarded as a rich man and called God''s modest by those businessmen. "Do you really want to stay in the main city instead of going back to your hometown?" He followed Lin Qian, who also made a lot of money. He looked at him regretfully and said. There were seven or eight people around the businessman, all looking at Lin Qian with regret. They regretted that if Lin Qian also went back to his hometown, he might make a lot of money. In this way, if they buy after them, they may make a windfall again. "No, I''m going to stay in the main city and develop." With a smile on his face, Lin Qian shook his head and said, "my original city is only one level. It''s too small. It''s a waste of time." Lin Qian''s refusal made other people feel the same way. Then he invited the former to the dinner before they left. "In that case, how about my new home?" Seeing the opinions of the merchants of the eight pupil Protoss, Lin Qian suddenly said. "Tong Qian''s suggestion is good. By the way, go to his new home and see what the luxury houses in the main city look like." A businessman even said, "two million yuan of Tong coin can buy more than one hundred thousand excellent Aboriginal slaves." "That''s right. I have to say that Terran women are really fun. This time I bought a thousand at a time." Speaking of this, another eight pupil Protoss businessman rubbed his hands and said happily. On the side, it was obvious that a businessman who was familiar with him and knew his situation could not help laughing: "a thousand, that vinegar jar in your family, I can''t kill you." "A thousand Terran women, tired of playing, kill one, a thousand. When I get home, I have finished playing and killed one. Your sister-in-law won''t know." The eight pupil Protoss businessman waved his hand and didn''t care. The eight pupil Protoss, who was familiar with him, also nodded: "it''s reasonable, but you''re tired of it. Don''t kill it first. Let me have a good time and then kill it." "No problem." In the mouth of the eight pupil Protoss, the women of the human race are the tools to play with, the animals to kill if they want, and they have no dignity. They talk about the process, the other eight pupil Protoss business, are naturally look, there is no color of disgust. In their eyes, it''s not a cruel thing. Slaves are like livestock. It''s normal to kill them in order to avoid trouble. Even the eight pupil Protoss, who are surrounded by the audience, praise this idea is really good. Before they go back, they should buy some aboriginal living women, such as the Terran, so as to relieve their loneliness and have fun. Lin Qian listened silently and led them into his mansion. After entering the residence, the array was opened and shrouded in it, Lin Qian suddenly turned around and looked at the crowd: "you guys, you''ve made a lot of money after me, haven''t you?" "Ha ha, that''s nature." "It''s all up to our brothers. We''ve got light." "Today, get drunk." Lin Qian looked at these people, and his face suddenly showed a smile: "generally speaking, ordinary people don''t come to do the hard work of business. It''s not good for you to come home. " Hearing Lin Qian''s words, many people feel the same way and say: "that''s right. Otherwise, how can we be a businessman? If we don''t work hard, there are still great risks." "We are abandoned children of the family. It''s useless." "Yes, those who don''t even have a life light, but when I go back this time, they still look down on me." Lin Qian, who was standing in the front yard, was interested when he heard this: "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. If there is no life lamp, it''s easy to do." With Lin Qian''s voice falling, black figures suddenly appeared around him. He came to these businessmen, with fierce light on his face, and slowly approached the past step by step. There were thirteen businessmen on the scene, and the ghosts that appeared were exactly thirteen. Seeing such a scene, the faces of the thirteen people present changed. "Tong Qian, what are you going to do?" "This is the main city. Some people have seen me enter your residence. Don''t mess about." "Why, what do you mean, you want to swallow our wealth?" Seeing the situation around them, the 13 businessmen changed their faces and realized that something was wrong with the situation. Around suddenly appeared 13 body shape, fool can see at a glance, how wrong. Lin Qian sneered twice: "after I have made so much wealth, do you think you can survive?"When Lin Qian''s words came out, his figure returned to normal and showed his true appearance. Terran! The thirteen eight pupil Protoss merchants, all like a ghost, stare at their eyes, unbelievable to see the presence in front of them. How can it be? Along the way, they followed Tong Qian, who was obviously a member of the same clan and a member of the eight pupil Protoss. They watched him and created this deified way of collecting money. Even those who follow suit make a lot of money. Such kindred, in such a blink of an eye, became a human race? The next moment, they panicked and fell into a terrible thought. Now this Terran turned into a eight pupil Protoss and sneaked into the main city. What did it want to do. Pooh! But the next moment, they have no time to think. Because the sharp blade in the hands of the ghosts who have gathered around them has already killed them. Bang! Bang! Bang! Thirteen merchant bodies fell to the ground. The next moment, they were refined into soul beads, and fell into their hands and were swallowed. At the next moment, the ghost was transformed into the appearance of the thirteen merchants, and the breath was integrated to salute Lin Qian. "All the slaves they bought were sent to this house, and their wealth was to buy many slaves and spend them. The more they bought, the better." Lin Qian ordered and said, "at the same time, buy the mining right of 73 Lingmai mine outside the southeast of the main city. Do you understand?" "Yes, your majesty!" Thirteen ghosts turned into merchants, saluted and answered. "Set out the next day to avoid suspicion." After giving orders, Lin Qian turned around and went back to his bedroom to practice. "A group of fat pigs don''t know it yet. They are overjoyed." When Lin Qian turned around, he thought of the words of those businessmen. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. "The predator of alien civilization, you can''t leave half of your feelings." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 Over the years, Lin Qian has become a businessman. He has passed through many cities of the eight pupil Protoss, and he has fully understood the attitude of this race, regardless of men, women, old and young, towards the nine day aborigines. Lin Qian even had a little fantasy, thinking that this alien predator would have some good thoughts? But in the past ten years, after nearly a thousand cities, there was only one feeling for Lin Qian. Damn it! Both male and female friends of the eight pupil protoss have no sympathy for the nine heaven aborigines who are enslaved by them. In their eyes, the lives of these nine day aborigines are very valuable. Yes, it''s just valuable. The lives of these Aboriginal creatures are equivalent to Tong coin, not as a life. Only goods and livestock can be traded at will, without dignity as life. Old man? child? Women? There is no exception. Everyone in the eight pupil Protoss feels like this. Take Tong Yue''s childhood as an example, he has seen more than one of the eight Protoss killing children. I''ve also seen the old people trample the women of all ethnic groups without mercy. Therefore, Lin Qian realized that these eight pupil Protoss, no matter men and women, old and young, are not worthy of death. Lin Qian naturally knew the businessmen who followed him. If he didn''t think they were useful, how could he let them make a lot of money? In Lin Qian''s eyes, these merchants who regard the nine day aborigines as livestock are also a group of fat pigs to be slaughtered. Moreover, if you pretend to be friends with them on the road, you will kill them and let ghosts take their place. What you do will be more reliable. Buying slaves with Tong coin is the safest and safest way to save these nine born spirits. Lin Qian could not save everyone. At least in the process of planning to go to the enemy''s library, he used his own ability to save as much as he could. The next day, the merchant in Guiying''s disguise went to fetch the slaves and brought them to Lin Qian''s mansion. You know, Lin Qian''s mansion, even if it can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, is not a problem. It''s very big. Otherwise, how to call it luxury garden? After the merchants brought the slaves, they continued to do what Lin Qian asked them to do. First of all, it is to purchase the mining rights of the mines in the southeast outside the city. There are about 6000 slaves in the courtyard. Among these slaves, there were as many as 4000 people, and 500 were apes and other races. On their faces, they all bear the mark of slavery, and show that they are all voiced in this small world, not captured from outside, and the price is much cheaper. They all looked around in fear, especially the women of these races. It is clear what fate these people will face as slaves. I''m lucky. I''m just tired. At least I can live longer. At least, until there''s still a workforce. But sometimes, being bought is being killed for fun. Soon after, the front is suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, all have to look forward. In their eyes, there is a eight pupil Protoss, looking at them, indifferent. After scanning around, Lin Qian''s soul consciousness shrouded, and he was able to confirm that there was no eight pupil Protoss mingling with them. He was careful to sail for ten thousand years. After he was sure, Lin Qian said, "I bought you for the purpose of mining lingkuang. Do you understand?" "Then someone will take you." "But there are a few requirements that I need to explain to you." These slaves, are honest stand in place, atmosphere dare not breathe, carefully looking at Lin Qian side. When they heard what the other party said and knew that they were about to go to the mining of Ling mine, their hearts relaxed. Fortunately, it''s not for killing. At least if we work hard in the vein, we can still survive. However, the face of the woman among them is also very ugly. As slaves, they also know that it is extremely hard in the veins. Even if the mining industry is too tired, it may be exhausted to death. Although these slaves all had the strength to refine the physical environment, they only had soul power, not soul Qi. Mining in those veins is extremely hard. If you want to successfully excavate the hard ore, you can get the spirit stone in the spirit vein and polish the soul crystal. You want to spend a lot of physical strength and soul power. Often, among those veins, they work for 11 hours, and rest for the remaining hour, without food or drink. Men may be able to hold on and live by the aura of heaven and earth, but women may not be able to hold on, unless they have a better physique.But what can they do? As slaves, they have no choice. Later, they also waited for Lin Qian to announce the rules and conditions. Some of the slaves, with a smile on their face, surmised how many hours the slave owner needed them to work every day. "First, after entering the vein, you are not allowed to come out. You must be in it all the time." Lin Qian''s words let everyone know that he is dead. The order of these words is no different from that of letting them work without rest at 12 o''clock every day. "In the vein, you practice sleeping and playing. If you want food, someone will send it in. But the vein is not allowed to leave, understand? " As soon as Lin Qian said this, everyone raised their heads and looked at each other dumbfounded, just like a monster. They even doubt whether they have heard it wrong or are dreaming. Just stay in the vein, no mining? Practice, sleep, eat, drink, play, whatever they want? Are you kidding? Are the eight pupil Protoss slave owners crazy? Buy them to come into the mine and keep them? When, eight pupil Protoss also can appear such fool. "I didn''t hear you answer in a loud voice Lin Qian''s face was solemn when he saw the crowd standing in the same place. And the pressure in his body is to crush the past and frighten people. In front of these people''s efforts, they all fell on their knees and couldn''t lift their heads. "I hear you All of them, they all yelled in a hurry. "Second, no one is allowed to fight or fight in the vein, or bully others." "Otherwise, there will be no mercy." "Third, any information about the eight pupil Protoss, whether it''s useful or not, will be reported to your caretakers when it comes to the vein." "Abide by these three points, and your lives will be safe." After Lin Qian''s words, all the slaves in front of him were stupid. Can we say that today''s dream is so real? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 The presence of these nine born spirit, blankly looking at Lin Qian, still feel this situation, like a dream, unbelievable. Can this kind of good thing happen to you. They all looked at each other, looking at Lin Qian with some uneasiness. They are afraid that the slave owner of the eight pupil Protoss in front of them will become ferocious next moment. They are all joking. They are just dreaming. But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see the eight pupil Protoss, making a response in the direction they imagined. Then they stayed in the house for seven days. Seven days later, in the front yard, a group of slaves were walking around aimlessly. Their bodies have been put on clean and comfortable clothes. Everyone is not as unkempt as they were at the beginning, but clean and tidy. The past seven days in this mansion were the best in their life. No one scolded them or abused them. What they ate was delicious and steaming food. They could practice freely without being enslaved. Be able to clean yourself, don''t look dirty like a slave. In the small world of the eight pupil Protoss, their slaves are not able to keep clean and tidy, which is not in line with their identity. Only when they are dirty and messy can they fit their posture. Only when the women among them want to be played by the eight pupil Protoss will they be cleaned. Originally, when they were allowed to take a bath, many women were in a panic, thinking that the next step was to meet their fate of being desecrated by the eight pupil Protoss. Can where think of, take a bath is to take a bath, nothing special. "I always feel that this eight pupil Protoss is different." Suddenly, a man sitting in the front yard murmured. On the side, there is also a famous woman sitting, carefully asked: "brother, what''s the matter?" "I have observed that the way he looks at us is totally different from the ordinary eight pupil Protoss." The Terran man suddenly said, "he doesn''t look at us like the eight pupil Protoss. He looks at a cargo or livestock, but looks like he treats us as his clan." "Moreover, we are free to move. Only the eight pupil Protoss can enjoy this kind of life. It''s not what we slaves should have." The Terran man, feeling his chin, surmised: "I''m afraid there are some plans behind the eight pupil Protoss. That''s why they are so abnormal." The Terran man, as he spoke, found his sister and looked behind him in horror. And people around, is also a face of fear to look at their side, can not help but retreat, and even some people, is sitting on the ground. This Terran man, suddenly thought of a terrible possibility, slowly turned around and looked behind him. When he turned around completely, he found Lin Qian standing behind him. "Master!" The Terran man was so scared that he quickly bowed his head and knelt down on the ground with his forehead on the ground. And his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and his heart was filled with fear. The eight gods are holding on to each other. What are they? Even, he worried that because of his nonsense, his sister and others would be involved. "Master, it''s a Cheap slave. Damn it. I''m talking about it all by myself. Please don''t blame others." At this point, the Terran man is the soul power in his body. He is in the palm of his hand and pats his forehead. But at this time, a hand suddenly blocked his behavior. I found that the palm I clapped to myself didn''t fall on my forehead. In doubt, he opened his eyes and was shocked to find that it was Lin Qian who stopped him. "You didn''t break the rules. What''s wrong?" With that, Lin Qian pulled the other side up from the ground. "It''s a bit of a responsibility, not bad." After that, Lin Qian turned around and went out in the direction outside the mansion, carrying his hands behind him. Soon after, he disappeared in the eyes of the public. Until Lin Qian left, all of them didn''t come back. Especially the Terran man, with a sense of survival, but also surprised. I''m fine, but the other party doesn''t blame me? You know, in this world, slaves are not allowed to talk about anything about the eight pupil Protoss. As long as they talk about it, they will be executed. Even the slaves around them would be put to death. They are slaves, goods and livestock. When they talk about the eight pupil Protoss, they are the following offenders, that is, they should die. This kind of rules without dignity, dead brand in every slave''s heart. It was during this period of time that he was so relaxed that he almost forgot the rule."Sure enough, something is wrong with the master." All of a sudden, the Terran man suddenly said. "Brother, stop talking." His sister came forward in a hurry to persuade him. The people on the side also gathered around and were afraid after a while. Looking at him, they also said, "Hey, you are really not afraid of death." "Well, what if they come back?" "But I also think that this adult is different from others." In the process of their discussion, a light cough suddenly sounded behind them. A crowd, a change of face, is quickly scattered, looking at the cough, found that it is the master of their own mouth, gone again and again. When they were scared, the host waved his hand: "talk about it. It''s nothing. Don''t be nervous." "What''s your name?" Then Lin Qian looked at the man in front of him and asked in a voice. That Terran man, a blank face: "I I don''t have a name. I have a code name of Hua 9468721. " After listening to his words, Lin Qian understood that there was a slave mark of a flower on each other''s face, and this serial number was his serial number. "Hum, the eight pupil Protoss really should die." Lin Qian snorted coldly and looked at the person in front of him, "I give you the name of Mu and you are new. Put on the old clothes you collected earlier, dress up dirty and come to the gate of the mansion." After that, Lin Qian turned around and left again, regardless of the stupidity of the people around him. "Eight pupil Protoss, damn it? I didn''t hear you wrong, did I? " "Muxin, you have a name. We don''t deserve a name. You have a name." "No, what''s going on?" While people were talking, Hua 9468721, who was given the name, suddenly turned and rushed into his room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 He''s not a fool. He knows exactly what it means. Opportunity, this is an opportunity. There are a lot of rooms in luxury houses. Even if these 6000 people live in one room, it is enough. What''s more, most of them are familiar with each other. He went back to his room and took out the rag from the new bed. A stench emerged from the ragged clothes. However, Muxin was very familiar with the clothes he had been wearing in the past. When they went to take a bath for the first time, Lin Qian once ordered them to keep these old clothes well and not to throw them away. At that time, Muxin was still thinking about why there was such a strange order. Now he knows why. "Brother!" At this time, his sister, who also followed him back to the house, saw that his elder brother had already changed into the clothes of a slave. "What''s the matter?" While saying this, Muxin quickly ran out of the house and rolled on the roadside in front of the house, smearing the dust on his face. In the blink of an eye, he was black and dirty. And the next moment, he is also holding sand, toward his head sprinkle, rub his hair. Originally soft and clean black hair, but also very messy. "Brother, what are you doing?" The sister on the side, staring at his brother''s appearance, a face puzzled. After finishing all this, Muxin got up and grinned: "little sister, your brother, I have a hunch that our life will be better and better in the future." "Ah?" Mu Xin''s younger sister looks at her elder brother with open mouth and doubts. Is she stupid? Seeing his sister''s look, Muxin knew that he could not understand. "My Lord, I''m sure it''s not the real eight pupil Protoss, otherwise I would never say that the eight pupil Protoss should die. Maybe he came to save us When Muxin said this, he nodded for sure. "Adults call me, there must be something I need to do, brother went first, you stay here, don''t worry about it. Believe me, this place will be the safest place. " After that, Muxin rushed to the gate of the mansion. At least he had the highest level of physical training. He was very fast. In a flash, he had already arrived at the gate of the mansion. When he came to the gate, he saw Lin Qianzheng standing there with his hands on his back. "That''s a good guess. I''m not the eight pupil Protoss." After Muxin came, Lin Qian suddenly turned around and looked at him. Wood new, in the heart huge shock, oneself and younger sister''s words each other unexpectedly all knew? What shocked him even more was that when Lin Qian turned around, his figure and appearance suddenly changed. Terran! The eight pupil Protoss who bought them is a Terran. But the next moment, Lin Qian''s appearance was restored to the eight pupil Protoss again. And in Mu Xin''s heart, it is already the situation of rolling up the rough waves and being shown by Lin Qian''s real appearance, which hits his heart. "It''s a Terran, it''s a Terran!" Muxin''s heart is roaring and excited. "If you go out this time, you will do as I do. Now you need to make a vow to be the people of the Chinese Empire, be loyal to the Empire, be loyal to me, and have no two hearts." Lin Qian this words export, wood new did not hesitate, according to its command, issued the heart demon oath. "Out of the house, you are a slave, I am your master, understand?" Lin Qian looked at each other and said in a voice. Muxin nodded quickly, his brain is flexible, very clever. These days, Lin Qian also sees in the eye, otherwise also cannot take him out. In the days when the main city was mixed up, Lin Qian also understood that it was normal for him to take slaves with him. At least I have a little reputation. I don''t need to buy slaves, which makes people suspicious. Plus the mine, it hasn''t been taken down yet. So when Lin Qian went out, he needed to take a slave with him. He wanted to be a new man. He was flexible and flexible. Out of the door, Lin Qian is a kick in the butt of wood new, let it fall out, fell on the street in front of the door. On the street, there were people who came and went. They just took a look, but they didn''t think much of it. They saw a lot of this scene. "Oh, go out?" On the other side, it is also a luxury courtyard. Walking out of the 18 pupil Protoss, he arched his hand to Lin Qian. "Yes, ha ha." Lin Qian here, also said hello, with his feet just ready to get up Muxin, kick a stagger. The eight pupil Protoss on the other side looked at Mu Xin and looked back at Lin Qian: "I don''t know where you are going. If you have any business, you can also take elder brother." Hearing this, Lin Qian waved his hand and said, "you know, in taking a vein, I will ask you to help me buy it.""Ha ha, it''s easy to say." With that, the eight pupil Protoss also kicked the slave beside him, fell a dog to chew excrement, and left with a loud smile. And the slave, too, got up in a hurry to keep up, and did not dare to be slighted. Muxin is in the eye, slowly get up. He already knew that his master, Lin Qian, was different. Before kicking oneself, although it looks very miserable, it''s very strange. It doesn''t hurt at all. It looks heavy when it falls to the ground, but it''s actually light. He didn''t know that with Lin Qian''s strength, he couldn''t even control this kind of strength well. It''s better to bump that end to death. "Black street in the main city, do you know?" Walking on the road, Lin Qian''s voice came to Mu Xin''s mind. Wood new heart a surprised, secretly looked at Lin Qian, then quickly bow. This is outside. He is a slave, but he can''t look directly at his master. But in his heart, he wondered how he did it. "I can hear you from the bottom of your heart." Lin Qian reminded him that Muxin''s heart came back and said, "master, black street is a place where slaves live. Naturally, I know it." "Well, you can do something for me." Then, Lin Qian''s voice rang out again. Suddenly, there was an extra Tong coin in his hand, and he threw it to him, "go into the black street, go to the middle of it, and throw the Tong coin to the ground." "Yes." Promise in the heart, wood new is also careful to take over these pupil coin, put in the bosom to put away. The next moment, Lin Qian''s hands are more than a bag: "these Tong coins, into the black street, can be thrown everywhere, you know?" However, Lin said he was puzzled, but he didn''t know what to do. But he didn''t dare to ask any more. He just trotted away according to Lin Qian''s instructions. And he soon got into an alley, and there were many people in the dark alley who were slaves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 The location of the black street is under the ground of the city, where the filth flows. The main dirt of the underground city is the dirt of the underground city. These secret ways are not only used to keep the main city clean, but also to let slaves live. Not every slave has a master. The name of their slave means that they are slaves of the whole eight pupil Protoss. As slaves, they are not qualified to live on the ground. The only place they can live in is the black street, the dirty underground. It''s as if the underground construction is a big space. Under the ground, it''s very dark. There are only some small air holes that can make some sunshine. The slaves in the black street live in this kind of underground. Once someone needed slaves, they would be taken out of these black streets and sold. The black street has its own owners. It is divided into different areas and kept by different slave owners. Slaves were born and raised in it, and their offspring were also slaves and the wealth of slave owners. Nine days of life, there is no dignity here. Lin Qian is sitting in the restaurant leading to the entrance of black street, in the VIP room, secretly tasting delicious food. At the same time, in front of his eyes, also emerged the scene that Muxin saw. Lin Qian has his own breath in his body, even though the other party is not a type of investigation unit, he can clearly see what the other party sees. The environment in the black street is worse than Lin Qian imagined. Under the main city, there is such a place, which makes Lin Qian feel unbearable. However, he has nothing to do. At present, he has no way to do it directly, and he can only watch the compatriots of the aboriginal living beings suffer here. Although Lin Qian''s soul comes from other chaotic universes, his flesh and blood are born and bred in this world. He grew up in this chaotic universe. "It''s really worse than animals." Looking at the situation in the black street, Lin Qian clenched his teeth and said to himself. In the Chinese Empire, the living conditions of the livestock and spirits are hundreds of times better than those of the people in the black street. Lin Qian sighed and said in a soft voice: "sometimes, it''s always so helpless." He knows very well that he can''t act rashly now and lose big things for small things. However, Lin Qian appreciated the new wood in his heart. Although he said to let it throw away the money in the bag, he did it very well. In the black street, there are many dark places without light, with filthy mud. Even if they are used to dirty, they will not be close to, also extremely disgusted. These places will be cleaned up after a long period of time. Muxin specially picked such a place and threw the soul coin into it. It was also an act of shielding himself with the help of others while he was staggering with others. His hands are clear and his eyes are quick. Few people find his little movements. At the same time, Muxin is also walking back and forth in the black street, walking around, almost throwing the Tong coin in every corner of the black street, rather than a large number of littering in a place. In fact, Xiang Muxin is the best way to lose his pupil coin. But he didn''t give such a charge on purpose. He wanted to see if Muxin really had enough spirit. He was not disappointed, so Lin Qian nodded. On the way, Muxin made the decision without authorization and bought a house in the middle of the black street with a tong coin. This house is very simple and shabby. It''s just a pile of wood scraps. But for these slaves, it''s already a luxury house. Muxin is to enter the "mansion", will Linqian told those Tong coin, carefully buried in the bed under the ground. After doing all these things, Muxin left, came out of the black street, went to the street and squatted in the corner. This is also the rule. When the master leaves, the slave is not qualified to walk on the road, but squats on the street. However, Muxin didn''t squat for long. Lin Qian came to him and took him away. Before returning to the mansion, Lin Qian took Muxin and strolled around casually, buying some useless things to play with. Although these were all playthings, they were valuable to slaves. So back in the mansion, Mu Xin was stunned to see Lin Qian throw these things into his arms and admit that he had disposed of them by himself. "I''m very satisfied with the good work." Lin Qian patted Muxin on the shoulder, and didn''t mind the filth on the other side. Then he turned and disappeared in front of his eyes. These things, food, miscellaneous, anything. Wood new carefully these, all income Lin Qian at the beginning to pack pupil coin with the Nawu bag, is in a hurry to return to his house.After taking a bath, clean feeling, let Muxin is very comfortable, then sitting at the table. He took out the things collected in the bag. Among them, there are rare fruits, wine and cakes, which are all good things that the eight pupil Protoss can enjoy. Even there are some pills in it. "Brother, where do these things come from?" Back in the room, Muxin''s sister was startled to see what was on the table. "I went out to do business with my master. I did a good job. I''ll give it to your brother." Muxin said, and handed one of the cakes to his sister, "have a taste. How does it taste? It''s something that the eight pupil Protoss can eat." Muxin sister carefully took the finger size cake, as if holding some rare treasure, carefully put into the mouth. Then, a sweet smile appeared on her face: "brother, it''s really delicious." "Good to eat!" Muxin also smiles and nods with satisfaction. Later, Muxin''s sister was also very curious: "what did the master take his brother to do? How could he reward so many things?" Looking back on what he did, Muxin couldn''t figure out what he was doing. However, he did not tell his sister: "this matter, brother can''t say, it may be a very important thing for the host, it''s not good to say." "Not even if you were my sister." Seeing his elder brother''s solemn appearance, Muxin''s younger sister also knew that she shouldn''t ask. She quickly covered her mouth and didn''t dare to say more. In the study of this mansion, Lin Qian naturally knew what was going on there. He nodded to himself: "he has good aptitude and good disposition. It''s a little interesting." After a series of observations, Lin Qian felt that the new wood was really good and could be cultivated. "Let''s see what their qualifications are." Lin Qian thought to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Muxin naturally doesn''t know that everything about himself is under Lin Qian''s observation. Any trace can hardly escape his eyes. What''s more, he didn''t know that he had made Lin Qian love his talents and have the idea of income. Then Lin Qian got up and left the library to the rockery in the backyard. But when he got close to the rockery, water waves suddenly appeared in front of him. Here, there is a magic array. After passing through the magic array, Lin Qian came directly to the bottom of the earth. He was enveloped by the array. It was impossible for anyone to explore here. This is the temporary place where Lin Qian bought this mansion and built it for the first time. After entering it, Lin Qian''s seventy-two changes were also relieved and the original appearance of the human race was restored. Underground, it is a temporary small-scale working place of the Ministry of astronomy, in which there are many literati, busy in them. On one of the tactical mirrors, there is a tactical map, and the place where the tactical map appears is the place where Muxin went to the black street. At the beginning, Lin Qian asked this wood to do something new, but it was not a fun thing. Black street, underground of the main city. Above the ground is the main city. Even in a sense, you can come to the underground of any place in the main city in the black street. In addition to the palace in the center of the main city, it is the place where the legitimate members of the eight pupil Protoss live. There are black streets and other areas below, but they can''t get through. It doesn''t matter, as long as there is a pupil coin left by Muxin nearby. In that Tong coin, it has been carefully transformed by the Ministry of natural science. Tong coin is able to detect all the situations around, and it can''t hide anything. Therefore, the whole main city has been under the surveillance of Lin Qian. Moreover, the Tong coin in the center of the black street contains the array virus, which has quietly invaded the guard array of the main city. The array of Tong coin exploration shows the whole situation of the main city. The degree of force and the strength of it are also presented to Lin Qian. The defense force in the main city is much weaker than Lin Qian imagined. In Lin Qian''s opinion, this is also a matter of course. After all, on the side of the eight pupil Protoss, many of the main forces have already left this small world to fight against the seven hegemonic forces of Nanmen mountain and beixuantian together with Baisui mountain. At this moment, the two sides are still facing each other in the void. There is no real war. They are still in a situation of trying to play Tai Chi with each other. This is also the result of Yuan Jingtian''s management. He did not forget Lin Qian''s explanation. He should delay as much as possible. Eight pupil Protoss side, in fact, is not very anxious, if they know, Lin Qian sneaked into the rear of their family, I''m afraid they won''t think so. At the same time, the eight pupil Protoss didn''t continue to send reinforcements, so they didn''t rush out of the small world. They didn''t find the abnormal situation of the small world portal. Once they really have clansmen and rush out of the small world portal, they will be killed in an instant, and will not send any news to the outside eight pupil Protoss army. From the day Lin Qian left the residence with Muxin, half a month later, the ore veins in the southeast of the city were finally completely taken down. Knowing this, Lin Qian was also relieved. Then, he asked the slaves in the mansion to put on their dirty clothes, dress themselves up, put on shackles, and drive to the southeast of the city. Half an hour later, Lin Qian had already brought these slaves to the mine mouth in the southeast of the city. Southeast of the city is a continuous vein, with an entrance marked with serial number 108. When Lin Qian saw the vein, he was robbed. He had nothing to do. However, this 108 ore vein is bigger and more in line with Lin Qian''s goal, which is also a surprise. After escorting these slaves into the vein, they continued to go deep into it. The vein is the hinterland of the mountain. In the center is the vein square, which is under the ground of the vein mountain. The spiral vein corridor extends upward. On the side of the corridor, there are mines of different sizes. "Come on, dawdle what?" Pop! Whips, a slave body, there is a whiplash mark, fell on the ground, pain on the ground twisted roll, but dare not shout out. He was afraid of the next whip and had to hold back his cry. At the moment, these slaves who lived in the mansion were afraid to breathe, and looked at the eight pupil Protoss escorting them in horror. These are all the people Lin Qian helped to escort the slaves. These eight pupil Protoss are all staring at these slaves viciously, and looking at Lin Qian''s side is very flattering.Not long after, there are such hired eight pupil Protoss outside, who are escorted to the square. And these slaves, they all look lonely. Beside them, there are these eight pupil Protoss escorting them. The iron wall in their hands is imprinted with array inscriptions. Once someone slows down for half a beat, they will be mercilessly pumping blood on them. There are more and more slaves in this mine. In the blink of an eye, there are more than 100000 slaves. However, this was only one of the slaves that Lin Qian bought in these days. Other slaves, at least seven days later, will be delivered. Because Lin Qian bought a large number of slaves, it was impossible to escort them all at one time. In the square of the mine cave, there are whips all the time. The order of these slaves was maintained, and some slaves were brought down to the ground. "Brother..." Muxin side, his sister carefully holding his brother''s arm, "how can this ah." "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Muxin patted his sister. Others didn''t know, but he understood that this was Lin Qian''s show. He knows Lin Qian''s real identity, he has made a heart demon oath, he knows that the other side is absolutely not simple. The current situation is definitely not what it seems. In the middle of the square in the mine cave, on the high platform, Lin Qian stood on it, silent, closed his eyes and waiting. The first slaves had been escorted in the mine, but he seemed to be waiting for something. Hoo All of a sudden, a figure suddenly appeared beside Lin Qian. He was wearing black soft armor and a hood. He knelt down on one knee and said, "I tell your majesty that the array has been completed. The vein is completely closed and the outside world can''t explore it." The appearance of ghosts is extremely abrupt and hard to detect. And the hand that he opened his mouth to speak, without any concealment, was very clear in the mine. "Well, kill them." Lin Qian, with both hands on his back, said calmly. Below, the slaves look frightened, while the hired eight pupil Protoss are stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 These hired eight pupil Protoss really don''t understand what their employers are thinking. After spending so much money to buy the slaves, do you want to kill them? Pooh! Blood splashes, the sound of sharp blade into the flesh rings, and a eight pupil Protoss stares his eyes and sees a fellow nearby, whose heart is pierced from behind. When he was frightened and didn''t respond, he only felt a chill in his chest, and then the sharp pain hit him. When he looked down, he was frightened to find that a sharp knife had pierced his heart. Ghost shadow black figure, strange appear in this vein cave, one after another eight pupil Protoss behind, the sharp knife in hand, mercilessly pierced their heart. At the same time, these ghosts attack from behind, the sharp blade pierces each other''s heart, and reach out from behind to cover their nose and mouth. These eight pupil Protoss, can only issue the sound of whine, stretch out a hand to grasp toward the front disorderly, stare at the slave who is completely scared silly in front of. He couldn''t understand why he was killed. Shouldn''t it be these humble efforts in front of him who died? "I knew it, ha ha ha." Here, Muxin couldn''t help laughing and shouting, "master, you''re here to save us, aren''t you?" Lin Qian eyebrows jump, only think this wood new, very good. I also know that in this situation, he shouts like this, which has a very good role in promoting what he wants to do next. Good! Lin Qian praised and nodded: "not bad." At the next moment, the slaves in the middle of the mine square burst into flames. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Originally, they thought that they were going to die, and they had already fallen into despair. Who would have thought that such a reversal would happen, and the rest of his life would be saved. "Hey, look." "This This is... " The slaves in the mine square looked around in horror. Because they clearly saw that after these eight pupil Protoss were killed, their bodies were refined into a bead. Then, these people with black soft armour swallow the bead. The next moment, these people with black soft armour''s body shape changed dramatically, and became the eight pupil Protoss they killed. It''s so lifelike that you can''t see any disadvantages. Many people have chills on their backs, but deep down, they are also very happy. All of a sudden, they see hope, hope for survival, hope for the future. "In the future, these so-called eight pupil Protoss will be the caretakers of you. If you have any problems, you can talk to them." "As for the rules in this vein, the 6000 people who used to be in your family were responsible for explaining them. Do you understand?" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, the six thousand slaves who had lived in the mansion in the original panic immediately called out. "Yes, master." And they, at the moment, are very proud. The next moment, Lin Qian''s body disappeared on the high platform. In a flash, it appeared at the entrance of the cave, and without looking back, it said: "Muxin, come here." Muxin, who was among the slaves, rushed to answer the question. He pushed away the crowd and chased Lin Qian. In this vein square, these new slaves are all at a loss, so they don''t know why. Then, the slaves who lived in the mansion began to explain what happened at the beginning and what kind of life they lived in the mansion in the past. After hearing this, these slaves were unbelievable and envious. Muxin came to the cave and stood beside Lin Qian. "What do you see?" Suddenly, Lin Qian, standing at the entrance of the cave, asked Mu Xin around him. Lin Qian here, suddenly asked, let wood new is also a Leng, followed by is back to God, said: "freedom!" "Why?" "Because the master has come to save us, there must be freedom." "There''s always been a saying among us slaves. We are not slaves, we are just oppressed by these eight pupil Protoss. Outside, there is a wider world. " "As long as we stick to it and live, we will be rescued by the same people." Lin Qian was shocked because of Muxin''s words. Because it suddenly occurred to him that nine days away, the whole world, the occupied areas and the living beings who were attacked and occupied by other civilizations, must be waiting for rescue. The small world occupied by the eight pupil Protoss is the epitome of the situation at that time. There''s no difference. It can be seen that the enslaved creatures in that area, even if they live in such a miserable situation, may also be looking forward to it.Lin Qian clenched his fists and strengthened his mind to counter attack and bring those areas back as soon as possible. The wood on the side is new, can feel, the anger in Lin Qian''s heart. Although he didn''t know the specific reason, he intuitively felt that it had a great relationship with them. "Muxin, you will be responsible for managing all the slaves in this vein in the future." Suddenly, Lin Qian opened his mouth and let Mu Xin be stunned. Without waiting for his reaction, Lin Qian had already slapped him on the chest and stepped back two steps. But the next moment, his eyes widened. He could feel that his whole body was relaxed, as if his shackles were completely relieved. They were slaves with shackles. After they were born, they had to take pills. Once taken, the state will not break through the refining state. If it is found that the whole family will die if they don''t take it. So no one dares to escape. But such restrictions have been completely lifted. Muxin can feel that once he wants to, he can directly break through the realm and reach the realm of refining gas. Then, Muxin knelt down to Lin Qian and kowtowed three times respectfully. "Do well, don''t let me down." After that, Lin Qian''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes. Muxin then got up, turned and walked into the cave. The problem on this side of the vein has been completely solved, and there is no problem. Next, it''s a matter of time. As soon as time comes, you can enter the library. After entering, Lin Qian directly emptied the collection of books and killed the eight pupil Protoss in the small world. This place is in the nine days. Naturally, this small world belongs to Lin Qian. It is the land of the king to be frank. These marauders, acting recklessly on Lin Qian''s own land, should be damned. Lin Qian, who has turned into an eight pupil Protoss, walks on the streets of the main city with his hands on his back. "You don''t have many days to live." Lin Qian walked on the street, looking at the eight pupil Protoss around him, and said calmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 What Lin Qian needs now is an aristocratic identity, an aristocratic identity in the eight pupil Protoss. Even in the eight pupil Protoss, the interior is divided into three, six, nine, high and low. If you want to enter the library, you must have the status of nobility. Civilians are not qualified to enter. Slaves? Not even close to the qualifications. Aristocratic status is not so easy to get. The first level is the lowest, and the fifth level is the highest. Tong is the most noble of the five clans. Lin Qian disguised himself as the eight pupil Protoss. As a businessman, although he had a lot of wealth, he was still the lowest civilian. If you want to be a noble, you have to contribute. In order to become a nobleman, the most convenient and quick way is to mine veins. After mining the vein, you can get the soul jingling mine, which can be contributed to the lineage of the eight pupil Protoss. A first-class nobleman can have many privileges, such as entering a library. This is enough. What Lin Qian needs is to enter the library. There''s no way. The library is an important place with strict guard. If Lin Qian attacks, the other party will definitely choose to destroy the library. If you can''t attack by force, you have to outwit. Lin Qian chose to mine the vein as a cover. After a period of time, he turned it over to hunjing directly, which was not suspicious. In the process, Lin Qian was also able to use Tong coin to buy slaves for settlement and rescue. Anyway, this Tong coin has no value, but it''s empty handed. In this way, the slaves in the mine must be saved, and they will not die because of the war. So, it''s more with one stone. Lin Qian only needs to enter the library, drop the array virus, and control the library. The next moment, we can empty many of them. With the collection of books in this library, Lin Qian will get more information about the eight pupil Protoss and the nether world. This matter will be of great help to the future encounter of the netherworld. Now all we need to do is wait. Lin Qian was wandering aimlessly in the main city, killing time. And when he wandered so casually, his mind and other ghosts disguised as the merchants ordered. In the eyes of outsiders, he and the ghost disguised as a businessman are only partners in the mining business. Perhaps in other people''s eyes, Lin Qian and his disguised ghost were wandering around the city, buying tools and slaves for mining veins. As a matter of fact, Lin Qian is observing the imperial residence to the north of the main city. It must be a treasure in his family. Break down the house? It''s not difficult. The problem is how to avoid the other party destroying the treasure in the shortest time and take this mansion. Take a step, take a look. After the observation, Lin Qian''s heart, also if some understanding, some understanding. After quantifying in the heart, he also had a number, turned back to his mansion, sat up on his knees, and entered the state of cultivation. It is still the same theme to enhance the strength of one''s own realm, and the right way is to stabilize one''s realm. After complete stability, Lin Qian also knew that it was time for him to make a breakthrough. It''s easy to break through nine days. At that time, it is also the time for me to face the broken void and rise to the upper boundary of immortals. However, before leaving feisheng, there are some things in the lower world that need to be solved thoroughly. At least we should ensure a stable period of 20 to 30 years, and this stable period is enough for him to gain a firm foothold in the upper boundary of immortals. When he has a firm foothold, he will be able to set up a teleportation array, and can freely travel between the upper boundary of the legendary immortal and the lower boundary of the mortal without any obstruction. At that time, it will be more convenient. It will be much better to plan to attack the upper boundary of immortals. The time of closed door cultivation will soon be in the past, and it will be ten years later. For ten years, Lin Qian did not care and did not care about everything. He was just concentrating on cultivation. He believes that he does not need to care about external affairs. After that, when Lin Qian withdrew from his cultivation and came to his senses, he remained in place. "Soon!" On Lin Qian''s side, he breathed out and knew that a breakthrough was coming. When he woke up, he realized that Yuan Jingtian''s battlefield was still the same as before. Although there is some fighting and friction between them, Yuan Jingtian and the eight pupil Protoss still have some advantages and are more profitable. Lin Qian had expected and prepared for this situation for a long time. Yuan Jingtian''s side and the eight pupil Protoss, the strength of the two sides combined into one, far more than the seven hegemonic forces of Nanmen mountain and beixuantian, which should be.Under such circumstances, both sides are wary of each other. From time to time, they try to test each other and send their men to determine the situation of the other side. It''s just a trial. The war will last a long time. After all, they are not like the Chinese Empire. They are just monsters. They never play according to the routine. They are crazy and terrible. Lin Qian got up. There was no need to think about the battlefield. He needed to go to the mine now. After a trip, he pretended to collect the soul crystal mine, turned in the exchange contribution, and was promoted to a first-class aristocrat to enter the library. When he came to the vein, Lin Qian found that it was hot. The slaves they bought were all working hard to mine the veins. The ghosts they left turned into eight pupil Protoss and walked back and forth. Different from the slaves of other mines, these people''s faces were not dull and lifeless, but red. This kind of state is to work hard from the heart, not to be forced. Lin Qian appeared, also in the work of wood new, instant is found, quickly came to kneel down: "master." "How did you do it?" Lin Qian didn''t let Mu Xin get up. Instead, he looked around and didn''t disturb everyone. His colleagues asked the people who knelt down in front of him. Seeing Lin Qian''s inquiry, Mu Xin said his own arrangement. In Muxin, although Lin Qian said that they can move freely without any restrictions. But I''m sorry for Lin Qian''s generosity. They will also be crushed and suffocated. Instead of putting this vein here, it''s better to mine it. And Lin Qian said that everything here is under his control. So he divided them into four shifts, one for three hours and the other for twelve hours. In this way, the work efficiency is good, 12 hours have work, and will not let people too tired, tired to death. On the contrary, this kind of workload is a day they dare not even think about. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 As long as three hours of work, the rest of the time can be used to rest, arbitrary control. They can eat and drink, wash, wear new clothes and be clean. This kind of day, for them, is simply a fairy life, are honest to listen to Muxin''s orders. Muxin himself also participated in the work of mining veins in shift without special work. In the vein, once there is any collapse accident, there is no need to worry about safety. The ghosts patrolling around the side turn into eight pupil Protoss. They will be saved by lightning. Even after being rescued, they didn''t respond to what happened. Although the output of this vein is far less than that of other veins, because it is not filled with life. However, in Lin Qian''s view, order and vitality are the environment to echo the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian nodded and was very satisfied with this. At least this wood new to himself handed in a, let him enough satisfaction of the answer, such a test, the other side is also passed. "No problem in all aspects, not bad." Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s eyes were also on Muxin, "Muxin, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" On the ground, Muxin put his forehead on the ground, crawled on the ground, did not dare to move, quietly waiting for Lin Qian''s answer. It''s just that he didn''t expect to wait for such a question. Not to blame, not to praise, but to accept him as an apprentice? Muxin raised his head and widened his eyes: "Your Majesty, I''m..." "Why, no?" "Yes, I do!" Muxin quickly called out, banging at Lin Qian''s death kowtow, "master on, by apprentice kowtow." At the moment, Muxin is ecstatic in his heart. He knows that he will start a new life from now on. Seeing Muxin like this, Lin Qian was also smiling and carrying his hands. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. Muxin is excellent enough and good at seizing opportunities. Later, Lin Qian called all the people in the mine square for a teacher worship ceremony. With the admiration of these people, Muxin became Lin Qian''s second disciple. In the vein, there are many rest houses. At the moment, Lin Qian is sitting in the house of Muxin, the stone house built by grinding the waste rock of the ore vein. After entering it, Lin Qian''s spirit shrouded it and sealed off this area. He sat on the simple stone chair and did not dislike it, while Muxin knelt in front of him. "Your blood is unique, but the human race also has a martial spirit, but the spirit is different." Lin Qian looked at Mu Xin in front of him and said, "your spirit is good at killing people because of its attributes." "Even, it''s not just you, the human race in this small world, whose spirit, spirit and martial spirit all change. They contain resentment and evil spirit, and start to disturb people''s minds." "There are both basic skills and soul skills. It''s tailor-made for you to practice well." On the ground, Muxin kneels and steps forward to receive the skill and soul skill from Lin Qian. He carefully puts it away and regards it as a treasure. "You are my second disciple. Your elder martial brother''s name is Tong Zixuan. I''ll take you to see him in the future." "During this period of time, if you want to practice well, don''t do mining by yourself." Speaking of this, Lin Qian said, "in the future, you will manage and exercise the small world temporarily. By then, there will be a wider world waiting for you. " When muxinyi heard Lin Qian''s words, his brain didn''t respond. He looked at Lin Qian blankly: "master, what is managing this small world? It''s not controlled by the eight pupil Protoss, apprentice..." "After a period of time, the eight pupil Protoss will be completely wiped out by the teacher''s Association. This place will be taken care of again and someone will be responsible for it." Speaking of this, Lin Qian''s hand out of a cave soul, is a ring, handed to the silly wood new. "It''s time for you to be my teacher. Don''t let me down." After that, Lin Qian left the stone house, leaving a gaping Muxin. After killing the eight pupil Protoss, Muxin''s mouth twitches and suddenly feels that the master he is afraid to meet is even more terrifying than he imagined. Originally, in his mind, his master was just a powerful and powerful man. It is the leader of the external forces who sneaks into it and makes plans. And then they''ll be rescued. But in fact, the master didn''t intend to save them at all, but to destroy the eight pupil Protoss here. "Can you really do it?" The wood new heart, some uneasy. Soon, a figure suddenly ran into the stone house. This person is no other than Mu Sheng, his sister. When Lin Qian left, he said that he was in charge of everything. So he asked these people to name themselves. My sister, who is named Sheng after her surname mu, is homophonic. The names of the two brothers and sisters, added together, are freshmen.After Lin Qian understood the name, he also praised it. Muxin did a good job. "Brother, what did the master say?" The wood Sheng this curiously asks a way, a face adores of looking at own elder brother, "didn''t expect elder brother unexpectedly worshipped host for teacher, too good." Muxin took a deep breath and touched his little sister''s head: "yes, but next your brother has to work harder. Don''t let the master down." After leaving the vein, Lin Qian went back to the main city and headed for the promotion Hall of the west city. In that case, the contribution can be exchanged by mining veins. According to the rules of the eight pupil Protoss, if you exchange the soul crystal for contribution, you have to mine the ore vein to produce it. You must not use your own soul crystal to top up the number. In the past ten years, the productivity of the vein is not as good as that of other veins, but it is better than that of Lin Qian who bought enough slaves. To Lin Qian''s surprise, in the past ten years, the Soul Crystal needed for exchange contribution was successfully mined under the leadership of Muxin, which was enough to exchange for the first-class nobility. After he came out of the promotion hall, Lin Qian''s coat and robe had changed. On his left chest, there was a pupil embroidered with gold, which proved that he was a first-class nobleman. Only nobles can wear such clothes with pupils on their left chest. If you are not a noble, if you dare to wear it, it is a capital crime. The first-class nobleman has a golden pupil. By analogy, the five aristocrats are the five God pupils. There are six pupils on the left chest of the eight pupil Protoss. I''m afraid it means six pupils. "The library!" After exchanging for the first-class nobility, Lin Qian can enter it in a dignified way. Without delay, Lin Qian went directly to the position of the library. The library is located in the north of the city, near the family mansion. However, Lin Qian did not know that in the black street, an eight pupil Protoss was holding a purple pupil coin with a frown. "There''s a problem!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 In the black streets, filth is always cleaned, once every 50 years. At the same time, the cleaning process is also the time of inspection. Although the eight pupil Protoss thought that these slaves had no ability to resist, who could know what would happen in the future. Will the slaves do something secretly to murder the eight pupil Protoss. Naturally, it''s not them who clean up the filth, it''s the overseers who do it. In the process of cleaning up, in the filth, the pupil coin came out. In itself, this is not a very suspicious thing, just lost a pupil coin. But this is relative to the eight pupil Protoss, for their family, lost a pupil coin, harmless, really no problem. But this is not the place where they live. This is the place where these slaves live. For these slaves, a tong coin is very valuable. Even in this filth, they would not be too dirty to snatch it. But the Tong coin, deeply polluted, was not carelessly left behind, but deliberately thrown into it. At least, it can be seen from the news from other subordinates. Because in this black street, in every corner of the filth, there are such pupil coins left behind. And he put the Tong coin in front of his eyes. After careful observation, he could see that there was a fluctuation of soul Qi. Soul Qi concussion, this pupil coin in his hand is a split in two, was neatly broken open the same. Thin as cicada wings in general pupil coin, fell in his hands, staring at, let his pupil contraction. On it, there is a small array pattern, engraved on it, and the rune font is like the small characters on the head of a fly. It''s really wonderful. You know, there is no damage on the surface of the Tong coin, but the inside of the coin is engraved with array. This is really excellent. At this moment, in front of the library, Lin Qian stepped and looked down to the ground. His eyes were as sharp as a sword, as if penetrating the earth and going deep into the black street. "My Lord, do you want to enter the library?" At this time, a voice suddenly let Lin Qian''s attention come back. Looking up, he saw a woman of eight pupils, looking at herself with a smile. Lin Qian was silent, nodded and handed over a medal. The golden single pupil medal is the symbol of the first class aristocracy. As a result, after the medal was detected under a specific Horcrux to identify Lin Qian, she led him into the library. "My Lord, you are a first-class aristocrat. You can read at will on the first and second floors of the library. You need to pay a certain fee to enter the third and fourth floors. The fifth floor or above is not open to adults for the time being... " On the way, the eight pupil Protoss woman led Lin Qian forward, and at the same time, she began to describe. Lin Qian didn''t care about each other''s words. There was no meaning to him about the rules of the library. He just had to enter it. Now, his attention is in the black street. Found out? On Lin Qian''s side, in the black street, the eight pupil Protoss who inspected the supervisor''s cleaning had already been found when he picked up the pupil coin. The function of Tong coin is the eye, which is responsible for investigating and understanding the size of the main city. The main city array of the eight pupil Protoss is not so simple and easy to conquer. In the past, the virus of the array intruded into the nine day power array. It can be used to detect the environment when it is latent. However, the eight pupil Protoss main city array is not so easy to deal with. In the latent situation, if you want to investigate the environment, I''m afraid you will be found. Lin Qian''s side, will take such a safe way. "Fortunately, it''s too late to find out." Lin Qian thought to himself, and he had stepped into the library. The library, in the shape of a tower, covers a large area, comparable to the small town pool on hunwu star. But this size is nothing for the soul warrior. Lin Qian would like to appear in front of some bookcases in a flash. The library of the eight pupil Protoss has 18 storeys and has a large collection of books. Every floor has its own array, every bookcase has its own array, and there are eight pupil Protoss guarding it. Lin Qian stood in the middle of the first floor and looked up. Although he could see the top of the tower through the central patio of the library, it was empty. However, in his eyes, there are many figures. Eight pupils of the protoss into the realm of soul martial arts, six! At the same time, there are 100 soul warriors patrolling and guarding the eight pupil Protoss enlightenment realm. They patrol and walk back and forth at all levels. Outside the library, the army of the Ming Dynasty guards all directions, with a total of 100000. It can be seen that this library is very important. However, for the sake of the people of the clan, it has to be opened to the outside world for a fee. In this way, it also gave Lin Qian an opportunity to take advantage of. In the library, it is extremely quiet. Many aristocrats of the eight pupil Protoss sit on their knees, holding a Book of classics in their hands and reading them attentively.Lin Qian, also learning from other eight pupil Protoss, came to the bookcase, took out a book and pretended to read it. In fact, a metal array appeared in his hand, which he put in the classics. Pretending to look at a few, Lin Qian put the book back to its original place. The ancient books touch the curtain of the bookcase array, and there is no exception. No one notices Lin Qian''s action. The metal array disk sandwiched in the ancient books also emits faint light, and the array virus begins to infiltrate quietly. The library''s array is independent and has no connection with the main city. The invasion of the array virus can only start from scratch. When the array virus was successfully infiltrated into the array, Lin Qian took out the ancient book and quietly put away the array map. Without knowing it, he slowly read the ancient books in his hand. What he needs to do now is wait. On the other hand, a thorough investigation has begun in the black street, which is responsible for examining the eight pupil Protoss in the black street. The whole black street is full of such coins. It''s impossible to find out what the person who arranged it for. But he knew that it was not easy. The eight pupil Protoss, with a gloomy face, rushed to report the incident. At the same time, he took people and swam in the black street to find clues. As long as you can let go of the unusual. Unusual? Soon after, the eight pupil Protoss got a very important intelligence, which made him look gloomy. "There is definitely a conspiracy." The leader of the eight pupil Protoss, with a cold face, rushed towards the center of the black armor, where something was wrong. A dilapidated wood board room, he was directly blasted to pieces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 The dilapidated plank house is smashed by direct blast, revealing the scene. Just ordinary black street floor, no difference, a broken wooden table, a broken wooden bed, very simple. However, he immediately found something wrong. "There''s something wrong." The leader of the eight pupil Protoss in the black street came to the table and sneered. Just now, the wooden board of the broken house was blown out with strong wind, but there was still a thick layer of ash on the wooden table and wooden bed. Obviously, no one has lived in this room for many years. However, according to what he learned, a slave, who was very poor, just came back to buy the house with Tong coin. It''s extraordinary. I can''t live here after I buy it. It''s not a ghost. What is it? His eyes are burning, eight pupils have a flash of divine light, soon found the clue. Kick the wooden bed open with one foot, raise your hand, the ground under the bed is cracked, there is a hole, which is piled with a pile of Tong coin. Half squatting down, holding the Tong coin in his hand and observing, he found that the fluctuation of soul Qi of the Tong coin was much stronger than those before, and he didn''t know what effect it had. But "Up here, it''s the hub of the main city array!" The leader of the eight pupil Protoss got up and looked up at the top of his eyes, with a deep tone. Others think that the key position of the array in the main city is in the private residence of the main city, which is guarded by the private family. However, the array hub is actually in the middle of the main city, in a restaurant, confusing people with the truth. Even in order to avoid being found, there is no special control on the black street below. In fact, it''s also very well hidden after that. In these efforts, there are some people who are very talented and want to rebel from time to time. The first thing to do is to destroy the main city array, but without exception, they all died on the way to attack the legitimate residence. This is the effect of confusion, and the effect is very significant. As for why he would know, because he is also the lineage of the eight pupil Protoss, and his status is not low. Eight pupils of the protoss, also divided into high and low, noble legitimate family, is their family. Tong Nationality, male surname mu, female surname Tong. There are also eight ethnic groups with different surnames. He mude is a member of his own family. The second younger brother of the current owner is his grandfather. "We can''t relax in such matters. We must thoroughly investigate them and tell them." Mulder was very clear about the seriousness of the incident. He quickly took his men and walked out of the black street. Walking like the wind, people rushed very fast. Everywhere they passed, the slaves on the edge of the black street were all killed because of the energy they produced. This is the portrayal of the nine heaven creatures in the eight pupil Protoss world. Pork is inferior and life is very cheap. Eight pupil Protoss in this world, has absolute control ability, in an instant, is found a lot of things. When he learned about this merchant, who was nicknamed "God''s humility", and about the vein that he had set up in partnership with other merchants, he bought slaves wantonly. As well as the exchange of first-class nobility, into the library news. "The library?" Mude''s face was stunned. He felt that there was definitely a conspiracy for the businessman to enter the library. After reporting, he immediately took the people to the library to get people. He is a legitimate son. Who dares to stop him? Mude, with his own team, rushed directly into the library. "Well?" At the top of the library, the powerful eight pupil Protoss who entered the Taoist realm opened their eyes and looked down. Their strength is not vulgar, but their breath is introverted. In the library, except for Lin Qian, no one can notice where they are. They are guarding the library. They close their eyes and meditate all day. When they open their eyes, they find that mude is breaking in with people. "Strange, this little guy, how come he stormed in?" A eight pupil Protoss who entered the Taoist realm, tut tut said to five old friends nearby. Six people guarded the library for a long time. Another, looking down: "I''m afraid something happened, we''ll wait and see." In the library, Mu De, with thousands of people, rushed into the library. The movement was not small, which shocked the readers on the first floor of the library. All of them retreated, looking at what happened. Lin Qian''s side also saw Mu de coming. Through Tong coin''s observation, he naturally knew who the visitor was. This person found the Tong coin in the black street. Now I''m here for myself."Tong Qian!" Seeing the other side looking up to his side, Mu de stood still, with four eyes and eight pupils, and his eyes like a knife, standing on Lin Qian''s shoulder, "do you know the sin?" Lin Qian pretended to be confused: "what''s wrong with me? Why should I read here?" "Well, what''s this?" With that, Mu de shook his hand, and a few Tong coins fell in front of Lin Qian. "In the black street, there are Tong coins everywhere, and there are arrays inside." "What''s more, you let a slave buy the house in the middle of the black street, and the Tong coin with the array engraved is hidden under the bed. What''s your real intention?" "I don''t hesitate to lose money, buy slaves wantonly, mine ore veins, and become a first-class noble to enter the library. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to read books alone, is it?" Mude''s words made the surrounding eight pupil Protoss a little distracted. If what this mu de said is true, Lin Qian is really plotting. Lin Qian, not satisfied, slowly explained: "the Tong coin, which is placed all over the black street, contains the array. It''s only for the purpose of investigation. There''s nothing special about it." "After placement, it''s just convenient to monitor all parts of the main city and check the corners of various places." Lin Qian''s words are taken for granted, as if monitoring the main city of the eight pupil Protoss. It''s no big deal. "Tong Qian, you are so bold. You used to be just a common man, but now you are only a noble. How dare you do such a crime!" Here, Mu de was furious and pointed at Lin Qian. "How bold is that?" Lin Qian closed the books in his hand and said with a smile, "well, you''ve done something about the array hub of the main city. Do you want to say that you should die?" "If I can tell you that the library is passive, do you want to say that there is no place to die?" A series of words, like a shock, surrounded by the eight pupil Protoss eyes, looking at Lin Qian side, only think he is too bold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 After Lin Qian''s words, the needle can be heard in the whole library. Under the silence, the surrounding eight pupil Protoss were all tongue tied. They didn''t know what to do, but they just looked at Lin Qian. In their eyes, he is too bold and bold. It can be said that his statement is no different from rebellion. The eight pupil Protoss, who are surrounded by the audience, are also whispering and talking about Lin Qian''s thoughts. At the top of the library, the six soul warriors who entered the Taoist realm also looked at each other and showed a smile. "For so many years, I haven''t met such an interesting thing for a long time. It''s really..." "Look, it''s fun." "It''s a little interesting. Does the descendant of the eight pupil Protoss want to subvert his lineage?" "Strike a stone with an egg. I''m afraid he hasn''t responded yet. How ridiculous his behavior is." One of the strong men who entered the realm of Tao sneered. He only thought that Lin Qian''s behavior below was cute and ridiculous. In their eyes, Lin Qian below is just like a child, and his behavior is also making unrealistic dreams. Unfortunately, they didn''t know the real identity of Lin Qian. If they knew, they would never have such an idea. "Ah ha ha ha..." After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Mu De, the leader of the team, couldn''t help laughing and looking at Lin Qian in front of him, "do you know what you''re talking about?" And Lin Qian side, gently shrugged, did not think: "know, how, don''t you believe it?" "Believe it? Hello, do you believe it? " At this time, Mu de turned around with a smile and asked the players behind him. A group of eight pupil Protoss members behind them also laughed and responded to their superiors. "How can it be? He must be out of his mind." "I don''t believe it. It''s a dream." "That is, I don''t know how his brain grows." "I guess when I make a sound, I''m stuck in my head?" As he spoke, the team members and others behind Mu de laughed, and the laughter echoed in the whole library for a long time. But the protagonist of these words, Lin Qian, is still smiling. In his eyes, these people in front of him are actually the real clowns. "Why, didn''t you say you''ve tampered with the library? Now move and let''s see." Unexpectedly follow, Mu De is to raise a hand to signal Lin Qian to start, "light says not to practice false handle, let us open an eye to also." In his speech, the color of ridicule in mude''s eyes was beyond expression and exposed on the surface. In the library, there are six elders guarding the Taoist realm. In front of this guy, the realm is just the enlightened realm. What can he do? When Lin Qian saw Mu de like this, he chuckled twice: "is that right?" With his words falling down, the whole array in the library suddenly ran wildly. Under the unrestrained flow, it glittered with dazzling luster. In this luster, the classics in the bookcases are all illuminated. Bang! Bang! Bang! With three loud broken sounds, the expanding array in the whole library burst in an instant. The speed of sudden changes is too fast. The six strong people in the library have not even recovered. The array has been completely broken. The next moment, Lin Qian reached out and grasped the whole library. After the wind whirled, all the classics disappeared completely. Even some ancient books borrowed by the eight pupil Protoss disappeared. The collection of books in the library disappears in an instant. Without the protection of array, these ancient books were easily collected by Lin Qian. You know, after the array was broken, there was no protection, and when the array virus invaded, he left a breath on these classics. Therefore, as long as Lin Qian''s side is willing, he will be able to collect all the books in the library in an instant. When the library was empty, Lin Qian was relieved, and his face was full of satisfaction. The biggest goal of this trip has been completely accomplished. The collection of books in the library is very rich, which makes Lin Qian feel frightened. At the same time, he also knew that once he got the books in the library, the contents of the classics would bring him rich harvest. Among the illusory stars, Zhuge Ming in the Ministry of natural science is already crazy. Looking at a large number of ancient books suddenly appearing in front of him, he is very proud: "ha ha, with these things, it''s not easy to break through the shadow clothing array." "Moreover, there must be a lot of knowledge that will become the cornerstone of our empire."For these classics, Zhuge Ming is very interested, carefully picked up a book, carefully read up. Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian sect leader and Shen Gongbao, who have been waiting nearby, can''t wait to read the classics. Even Hua Sheng came to find out about alchemy and other skills, hoping to get some inspiration from them. Youming nationality is also another civilization. His knowledge should not be underestimated. Only by learning from each other''s advantages can the Empire develop to a higher level. In the Chinese Empire, Zhuge Ming was overjoyed, but mude was stunned. He and the team members behind him blinked and looked at the empty library in front of him. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Everything in front of him felt like a fake. How did the other party do it? In a flash, the whole library was emptied by the other party, and they didn''t even realize how to do it. What''s more, in this library, there are some elders who have entered the Taoist realm. Can''t they react and stop Lin Qian''s behavior? However, just as mude thought, the top six strong people who entered the Taoist realm were also stupid, opened their mouths and could not speak. Originally, they thought it was just children''s play, but Lin Qian gave them a big surprise, a huge accident. "Well, have you opened your eyes now?" Lin Qian spread out his hands and said with a smile, "what are you doing with such staring eyes? Don''t you want to see it yourself? Now I''ve shown it to you, and I''m very angry." "If you''re staring, believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" The voice falls, Lin Qian whole body up and down, is permeated with the murderous opportunity, shrouded in each other''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 As soon as Lin Qian said this, mude felt that the environment around him had changed dramatically. It seemed that this place was not a library in the main city, but an extremely cold place. The murderous spirit of the other side made Mu de very scared. "You..." At this time, Mu De is still staring at his eyes, staring blankly at Lin Qian in front of him. Obviously, he can''t imagine why the other party''s murderous spirit is so terrible. At the same time, he was confused. Did this man really kill himself. He''s just a first-class nobleman. What''s his status? If he killed himself, wouldn''t the other party be afraid of causing any disaster. But then, the figure in front of him suddenly made a mistake, and the next moment appeared in front of him, and his hand was directly pinched on his neck. Boom! The huge strength of Qi was shocked in an instant. The players behind him were shocked out in an instant and fell to the ground one by one. And mude can also feel the terror that emerges from the other person, which is the breath from the peak of the realm of enlightenment, and his own realm is just the fifth level of the realm of enlightenment. After one''s throat is pinched by the other, Mu de can feel it instantly, the spirit in one''s body is blocked instantly, and he is also locked by this God''s modest Qi machine. Once he has any changes, he believes that the other party will not hesitate to crush his neck, and at the same time, under the concussion of soul Qi, he will smash his body, and at the same time, his soul will collapse and his body will die. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Taoist figure, suddenly appeared in Lin Qian and Mu de around, full of six people, strong breath, overbearing pressure, the moment is shrouded. After seeing the appearance of these people, Mu De''s face was full of joy, because he knew who they were. It''s saving to sit in the library for the six masters of Daojing. "No one else, leave!" At this time, the other powerful people in the library were also in command to let the other nobles who entered the library leave the library. The other crowd, too, left the land of right and wrong in a hurry. In the whole library, only Lin Qian, Mu de and his subordinates, together with the library''s guard power, were in the moment. On the outside of the library, the tongmingjing army, guarding this side, moved quickly to encircle the whole library. At the same time, they are nervous and look ahead, worried about the situation inside. The library itself is a bustling place, and the activity here naturally attracts a lot of people''s attention. At the same time, some passers-by are curious to catch the people who rush out from them and ask about the situation and what happened. "In this, Tong Qian is crazy." With these words, these people are all telling the story. After listening to the description, all the passers-by widened their eyes and admired Lin Qian''s crazy behavior. "It''s so bold of a master of Arts. He dares to do such things." Here, many passers-by are shocked to say. The people who came out of the library said, "don''t you know? With a wave of Tongqian''s hand, the books in the library have disappeared. It''s very strange." "It''s powerful, but he''s looking for death, isn''t it? Can he come out alive?" "Who knows, wait outside. If you can come out, it''s his life." The people outside the library are talking about it. For this kind of thing, their eyes are just a lively look. But in the library, in fact, the two sides are at loggerheads. The six strong men who entered the Taoist realm did not dare to act rashly, because Lin Qian was holding the children of his own family. And this mu De''s talent is not vulgar, and his grandfather''s status is also very high in his lineage. "It''s just that, my Lord, he has left the small world now. He can''t get in touch with him in the battlefield outside." One of them, a strong man, felt bored. Mulder, it''s absolutely impossible for them to have an accident. If something happens, they won''t want to live. Although they are also in Daojing, they are not from Tong Nationality, but from eight ethnic groups, and their status is far inferior to that of Tong Nationality. If Mulder died, they would die. Here, Lin Qian''s hand is still like a pincers, holding Mu De''s throat tightly. He looks at the six strong people who are staring at him and sneers: "why, you look like you are very nervous about him." "I''m curious. What would happen if I killed him?"Hearing Lin Qian''s words, everyone was stunned. The eight pupil Protoss, headed by the six, spoke coldly: "if you really do this, I dare to guarantee that you can''t get out of this library." At the same time, after listening to the old man''s words, Mu de had a lot of confidence. He began to shout: "Tong Qian, you need to know who I am. My grandfather is the second younger brother of the current owner. And I, the owner of my family, love me very much, you know? " "If I kill a hair on my body, you will die without a burial place." With Mu De''s voice falling, Lin Qian whistled softly and sneered at the eight pupil Protoss entering the Taoist realm: "your threat is really interesting, but is it really as terrible as you say?" Next, Lin Qian''s hand was suddenly forced. Click! The next moment, in the midst of people''s dumbfounded, Mu De''s head tilted, accompanied by the sound of bone crack, was abruptly crushed by Lin Qian. At the same time, the soul Qi in the palm of Lin Qian''s hand instantly shattered this mude''s body. Then, as soon as Lin Qian let go, the mude was as soft as a pool of mud on the ground, as if it were a pile of mud. At the same time, mude''s soul was completely destroyed, and it was impossible to survive. "Oh, he was crushed to death by carelessness." Lin Qian''s side, suddenly a smile, looking at the front of the strong into the realm, slowly out of the voice, "so now he''s dead, you when how?" "Still, you can stop me!" Lin Qian made a sound, changed his appearance, relieved the 72 changes, and returned to his true appearance, the human body. "The four eyes spirit clan of beixuantian has been exterminated by me. Now, it''s your eight pupil Protoss. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 On the ground, mude''s body is shocking, which makes the eight pupil Protoss strong in the Taoist realm look ugly. Mude''s identity is not a casual member of the clan, but he is now dead in the eyes of the six of them. Even if the people in front of them are taken down, when their grandfather comes back to the family, they are also responsible. I''m afraid the end is very tragic, so they look at Lin Qian''s eyes, the face is not good, very cold. The eyes of the six eight pupil Protoss who entered the Taoist realm seemed to be swallowing them alive the next moment. Lin Qian didn''t feel so afraid. Instead, he looked at them with a relaxed face. "Well, what should you do now?" Lin Qian''s look was very relaxed, but these six people, without saying a word, stared at the person in front of them. Originally, they thought that Lin Qian was just a dissatisfied member of the clan. But when Lin Qian came into contact with the seventy-two changes and revealed his true identity, his face changed dramatically and his heart was uncertain. For a moment, he couldn''t handle it. Terran! When is the strength of the Terran so powerful? The realm of slaves, they have been very good control, after taking pills, it is impossible to break through to the realm of refining body. "Is this Terran from the outside?" Then, the eight pupil Protoss, who is the leader, suddenly has a possibility of terror in his heart. In his opinion, the only person in front of him is this origin. Otherwise, why can the status of a mere human race and slave reach such a state. The peak of the realm of enlightenment is not the realm of Tongming. Previously, he had hidden his identity. "I''m afraid the Terran is not as simple as it seems." A strong eight pupil Protoss stares at Lin Qian and carefully transmits his soul to remind his colleagues. It''s just a human race. People from outside can go deep into their clans and hide. Only now can they reveal their true identity. In the past, it turned out that no one was aware of it and even converted it into a first-class aristocrat in their family. In this situation, the library is still empty. This kind of behavior method is extremely skillful and unheard of. "Those who come are not good!" The eight pupil Protoss leader stares at Lin Qian with dignified expression. The next moment, he also opened his mouth to Lin Qian and said, "Terran, you are now deeply surrounded and doomed." "If you want to live, I advise you to return all the books in this library. If you give up everything, you may have a chance to live." The other five soul warriors on the side also approached Lin Qian quietly, forming a posture of encirclement. The eight pupil Protoss, the peak of the enlightenment realm outside, are also very vigilant. They are divided into small teams to wrap around them in case of Lin Qian''s riot. Boom! With the roaring sound, the door of the library was closed, and suddenly the array appeared outside. This array is obviously temporarily arranged. At the same time, it contains the atmosphere of seal. It is obvious that it is sealed up in the library. In this way, if Lin Qian wants to break through, he has to break through the array first. When you run away, even if the delay is only for a moment, it may change dramatically and be captured by the enemy. "Well prepared, but what''s the difference between persuasion and nonsense?" When the strong one of the eight pupil Protoss finished speaking, Lin Qian also sneered. Seeing Lin Qian''s situation, he was able to laugh. I don''t know why, the eight pupil Protoss who entered the Taoist realm always felt that something was not right. In the other hand, there must be some cards. At the same time, another eight pupil Protoss strongman, who entered the Taoist realm, suddenly said: "this array has blocked the fluctuation of space. It''s impossible for you to summon reinforcements from the soul of the cave." "Once you want to forcibly call out the people in the Horcruxes, the distorted space force under the condition of space closure will completely twist them into pieces." The soul warrior on the side of the road said this with a sneer. It''s not like this has never happened. Go deep into the enemy''s array alone, and then call reinforcements from the Horcruxes to let others out. But the way to deal with this situation is also very simple. Just set up an array to disturb the spatial fluctuation. In the process of fighting, the spatial fluctuation will also be disturbed, unable to summon people. Therefore, when the army marches, it will not transport the army with the Horcruxes. In this way, it is easy to encounter war and disrupt the spatial fluctuations, and can not let the army appear. Obviously, they also felt that Lin Qian had no fear now. If he went into the enemy''s battle alone, he must have a helping partner in the Horcrux.However, although their wishful thinking is very good, they don''t know that Lin Qian''s side, calling the army from the fantasy star, simply ignores the so-called spatial fluctuations. Whew! In a flash, Lin Qian''s side suddenly appeared six body shapes, just facing six strong people who entered the Tao realm. Six people, the breath of hegemony, although the peak of enlightenment, but not to be underestimated. It was none other than the six military commanders of the Chinese empire that Lin Qian suddenly called out from the fantasy star. "Kill Lin Qian stood in the same place, motionless, carrying both hands, calmly ordered. Six army commanders, looking at the eight pupil Protoss strong man who had been silly in front of them, had a look of disdain on their faces: "yes, your majesty!" "How can this be possible? How can he summon the army even if the array has been successfully arranged?" Here, a eight pupil Protoss who entered the Taoist realm suddenly roared out. It''s unbelievable. On the other side, the eight pupil Protoss, who was the leader, said in a low voice: "so what, it''s just six guys at the top of the enlightenment realm. Kill them and catch the man." But before they could react, Lin Qian''s six Army leaders had already taken the initiative and rushed to them, cutting down their weapons mercilessly in front of them. Bang! Bang! Bang! It''s just a face-to-face encounter. The six men were blasted out almost at the same time, and the six Army leaders have formed a battle battle and look cold. Although the six men despised them, they did not show any mercy and went all out. Just when the six men started, the eight pupil Protoss in the edge of the enlightenment realm was shocked by the six men''s fighting power. One of them, in a very good situation, quietly touched Lin Qian''s position. Just as he was about to start, Lin Qian suddenly turned his head and looked at him. The eyes of Zijin in the eyes of Zijin emperor rushed into the sea of knowledge. In my mind, it''s like thunder and fury, and the Dragon roars. Bang! The eight pupil Protoss, with soft legs, knelt down in front of Lin Qian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 Kneeling on the ground, the eight pupil Protoss has no spirit in four eyes, and its spirit is lax. Its soul is on the verge of collapse and may break up at any time. This eight pupil Protoss, from now on, can be regarded as an idiot, no longer fighting. Who made him stupid and sneak attack Lin Qian? He had a light in his eyes and intended to use the power of his soul to assist the attack, so as to arouse the former''s great power of soul in the sea. The result of the collision between a small spray and a huge wave is obvious. Lin Qian drew back his eyes and looked at the battlefield in front of him. He observed the fighting between the six army commanders and the six eight pupil Protoss. In the library, it became the battlefield of these 12 people. The six strong men of the eight pupil Protoss had some means to enter the Taoist realm. After a trial collision with each other, they realized the real strength of Lin Qian''s six Army leaders. Although, only the peak strength of the realm of enlightenment, the real fighting process, can not be underestimated. The six people have been working together for many years. They have a tacit understanding. In an instant, they understand that only when they work together to deal with the enemy can they make a quick decision. After understanding this, the six people joined hands in an instant, and the divine light contained in the eight pupils of the four eyes turned into a weapon and held it in their hands. The sword is full of power and power. When the sword is waved, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, just like the waves of the sea, and the strength increases rapidly. Boom! The six men joined hands to wave their swords, forming a wave of sword spirit, making a roar and shooting at the six army commanders. "It''s just a small skill!" Not to be outdone, Xu Meng roared and came to the front of the six with a huge shield. The towering body stood in front of the crowd, and the huge shield turned into shield light. In an instant, a towering wall seemed to be erected between the two sides. Ding! Ding! Ding! The sword Qi in this wave is like metal. It stabs the wall of dunguang city and makes a sound of gold and iron. The sound is endless. Under the collision, constantly jumping golden sparks, dazzling, beautiful. Good looking is good looking. The faces of the six strong people of the eight pupil Protoss are not so good looking. The six men''s sword rage is actually blocked by the other side, or the opponent of the enlightenment realm. This scene, as if a loud slap in the face, hard flash in their face. The eight pupil Protoss, who dare not act rashly on the side, were shocked by Lin Qian''s eyes. Now this scene is even more frightening and makes them dare not intervene. What''s the difference between getting involved and looking for death. Leng Tong is headed by the eight point gun of the divine family, and the eight point gun of the divine family is headed by Gaolong. Whoosh! With a shake in his hand, Zhao Long''s Tailong gun rotates at a high speed, and the tip of the gun points directly at the enemy''s head, as if he is about to take the enemy down with one shot. The point of the high-speed spiral gun, in the eyes of the leader of the other side, can not be avoided, can only resist hard. It seems that the general trend of the world around him is rolling over and suppressing him. There is no way but to deal with it head-on. "Help, kill him first." At this time, the eight pupil Protoss, the leader of the protoss, also gave a big drink. Zhao Long''s strength is beyond his expectation, but this is also his opportunity. One person goes deep and rushes in front of them. This act of belittling the enemy will only ruin his life. The eight pupil Protoss, who is closest to the side, naturally understands the elder brother''s meaning. With a grim smile, he raises his sword and cuts it mercilessly. On the body of the sword, it is filled with its soul Qi, which lights up the library. The power of the sword seems to tear the library apart and pierce the sky. This sword has infinite power. If Zhao long is chopped, he will be cut into two pieces and die on the spot. At present, Zhao Long chooses to withdraw his gun. But in this way, the eight pupil Protoss, who was attacked in front of him, can bully him to attack and make him fall into crisis again. The other four, too, are approaching and in a tight encirclement. However, in this dangerous situation, Zhao Long''s face, but it is a smile, is still forward, regardless of, regardless of this sword. Whew! The sharp sound of breaking the air instantly reminds me that the streamer suddenly appears, right in the middle of Zhao Long''s sword. When the streamer touched the sword, it also showed the appearance of streamer. It was an arrow condensed with spirit Qi, like a small ribbon of spirit Qi, which flew backward. The little soul Qi arrow is very beautiful, but it contains power, which can''t be underestimated. Above the arrow, the power is so strong and overbearing that the eight pupil Protoss who wields the chopping sword can keep his eyes open and hold the sword with both hands. Whew! Whew! But in an instant, two streamer arrows hit the sword. Three arrows in a row! Or three such powerful soul gas arrows, the extreme of terror!Click! The next moment, the crisp sound of breaking, the eight pupil Protoss sword burst open, into pieces all over the sky. Looking at the broken sword in his hand, the eight pupil Protoss was shocked. He turned his head and looked at each other. I saw the other side finally put, a white face shy, Xiaosheng staring at himself, this press, bow string, pointing to his side, not in a hurry. It seems that he did not shoot the three arrows just now. But just such a scene is shocking enough. Among the eight pupil Protoss, there are many people who use bows in the peak of enlightenment. If they are allowed to come, let alone launch three arrows in succession. Whether an arrow of the same power can be shot or not is another matter. It was a sword of the fourth level soul warrior who entered the Taoist realm. It was extremely powerful at the moment of wielding and chopping. Three arrows were fired in the middle, and the body of the sword was smashed. At that moment, all the people who were practicing bow on the spot took a cold breath. The other four people who gathered around them were already startled, but before they woke up, the two figures suddenly rushed in front of them. A sword and a knife are Hualing and Guanyi. Sword light and sword shadow burst out at the same time, shrouded them and confused their proud eyes. In front of this woman''s long sword, the moment it unfolds, it makes the four people feel as if they are trapped in the mire. They can''t escape. Their body speed drops sharply and they can''t rush for help. On the other side, the red faced and bearded man''s broadsword is extremely powerful. I can''t help but say that it is to cut off the head, open and close, simple and clear. But it is this simplicity that makes people unable to resist, bang! As soon as he enters the Taoist realm, the eight pupil Protoss soul warrior is staring at the sword in his hand, which is seen by others, flying in the air in front of him. At that time, he was roaring in his heart. Is this his grandmother''s power that should be possessed by the soul warrior? Originally, Zhao Long came in a single shot, fell into crisis, went deep into the enemy line, and was helpless. But in a flash, the situation changed greatly, and the helpless man became him instead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 "What to do?" At this moment, the six leaders are in a panic. In front of him, Zhao Long''s shot was powerful and beyond imagination, far from being able to compete with him now. As he retreated, he took a deep breath. The sword was in front of him. His spirit was like the roar of the Nu River. He poured the sword into his palm. In an instant, the sword in his hand expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye. Inside the body of the sword, the eight pupil Protoss, whose face is blocked by the strong body of the sword, has a strange smile on his face. At the moment, the strength of the sword in his hand is tit for tat. The stronger Zhao Long''s attack strength is, the higher his damage will be. At that time, the other party must be hurt by his own attack, seriously injured and retreated. At that time, he was following and killing with one sword. And this move, also has the risk, the whole body soul Qi, pour into the sword body completely. It can be said that if he fails, he will become benevolent. What he gambles on is Zhao Long''s shot. At this moment, in the eyes of the eight pupil Protoss, the light was shining. I saw the tip of the Dragon spear, zooming in and approaching, and pointing on my sword. Hum There was no movement or deafening sound. Zhao long, who used to be a fierce man, had nothing to lose but a smile on his face. Not only that, this shot, is soft soft soft good powerless way, gently touch, is to pull back. What is this? The head of the eight pupil Protoss, the whole person was confused in the same place, and he couldn''t come back. Now he couldn''t figure out what he should do. Well, how could it be like this. According to the truth, shouldn''t it be Zhao Long who hit hard and was seriously injured by the power of feedback? The other side, shouldn''t they treat death as if they were at home and strike with all their strength. Why, the other side this shot, unexpectedly so soft soft soft, good powerless way? "You believe in your eyes too much, but you don''t use your brain." Suddenly, behind him, came a sneer. Next, he was pierced in the heart by a sharp blade. One hand covers his mouth and nose. In the palm of his hand, it contains spirit Qi. Through his mouth and nose, it goes deep into the body, destroys the meridians and shakes the sea. He wanted to resist, but the sharp blade that pierced his heart contained a strange force that locked him up and could not move. "Well, woo!" The eight pupil Protoss, who is the leader, wants to struggle, but he can''t help it. He is controlled by Ji Qing. "Shh..." Light hiss, ring out from Ji Qing''s mouth, although low, but everyone on the scene can clearly hear: "soon, you will have no pain, you know?" "Why struggle? It''s easy to die like this." Ji Qing''s bewitching words sounded in the ears of the eight pupil Protoss, and the eyelids were gradually heavy, and finally slowly closed, and the breath was completely disappeared. The soul is broken, the life is gone, the dead can''t die again. In order to defend Zhao Long''s shot, the eight pupil Protoss, who is the leader of the protoss, condenses his whole body''s spirit, resists in front of him and opens behind him. He can''t resist Ji Qing''s assassination at all. "Your Majesty, there are no more than 20 strong people in the main city." Released the corpse in the hand, let it fall to the ground from mid air, smash up the dust. Lin Qian nodded to himself, Ji Qing assassinated, can plunder part of the memory information of the slain. Obviously, the memory of the main city''s current defense was acquired by the other side. Immediately after that, Ji Qing''s master has also handed over the information to the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire. On Lin Qian''s side, naturally, he started the tactical map in front of him, and the layout map appeared instantly. Above, we can clearly see the defense force of the whole main city. This kind of intelligence is of vital significance to reduce losses and layout. Shua! "Ha ha ha, have a good time!" With Guan Yi''s forthright laughter, an eight pupil Protoss was directly cut into two pieces by him. His overbearing Sabre spirit shattered the enemy''s body in an instant. There were only four of the six who entered Daojing. How could they resist the joint attack of the six army commanders. But in the twinkling of an eye, in the eyes of other eight pupil Protoss, their superiors, six strong people who entered the realm of Tao, were killed. By six, the breath is only the existence of the peak of enlightenment, cut down! And from a distance, we can see their behavior with ease, without any sense of difficulty. It''s as if six people kill these six people, like slaughtering pigs and dogs. Run! In an instant, these Wuhun people, who are in a state of enlightenment, panic and rush towards the library. But when they rushed to the door, they found that they were blocked by the array.With this array, the library will be closed, so that they can''t escape. "Well, isn''t that the guard in the library? Why did he come to the door?" "I''m afraid the rebellion has been put down." "I remember that these guardians are the existence of the realm of enlightenment. They are very powerful." "Wait, something''s wrong." When people were talking about it, they suddenly realized that the situation was not right. Because at the back of the array barrier, the guards of the eight pupil Protoss were not excited to kill the enemy and return home with victory. Instead, in their eyes, they see only fear and despair, and constantly bombard the array barrier in front of them, as if they want to rush out. Just like the other side''s back, there is a great flood and fierce beast. If you don''t run away quickly, you will die without a burial place. Poof! All of a sudden, they saw that the spirit appeared in the array barrier, and a eight pupil Protoss at the top of the enlightenment realm burst into a pile of blood mist, and there was no corpse. "Ah The eight pupil Protoss, who were surrounded by the audience, were frightened by the situation in front of them and cried out in panic. The surrounding army of tongmingjing swallowed their saliva unconsciously, retreated carefully, and fear appeared in their pupils. What happened in the library? The master of enlightenment would explode and die without a corpse. Then, it seems that there is an invisible force, which directly pulls these eight pupil Protoss into the realm of enlightenment, and there is no movement. This strange scene has already made many eight pupil Protoss present swallow their saliva, and even some timid people have a direct breakdown of mood, and can''t believe what happened in front of them. They don''t understand that in the library, aren''t there strong people who enter the realm of Tao? Aren''t all the guards of the hundred people in the realm of enlightenment. Why do the guards of the enlightenment show such fear on their faces? What happened? Where are the strong who enter the Tao. The eight pupil Protoss, who are watching, are more and more frightened. A terrible possibility emerges in their mind. Hum! Hum! All of a sudden, the whole library building is constantly shaking, like the earth shaking. Boom! There was a loud noise in everyone''s ears, and there was a buzz. The array that enveloped fengjue library was completely broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 When the smoke and dust, a figure, slowly came out from the middle, the figure hazy, see not true. In a flash, the figure had come out of the dust and revealed its own shape. Terran! Around the library, all the eight pupil Protoss were shocked. Staring at the figures walking out of the library, they couldn''t believe their eyes. What''s going on? Why, in a good library, there will be a celebrity family? None of the eight pupil Protoss could imagine that things would turn out like this. It was Lin Qian who came out. Boom! Suddenly, when Lin Qian stepped out, there was a violent explosion behind him. The huge force suddenly burst out from the inside of the library. The strong force instantly dispersed the dust and fog around, and flew in all directions. The whole huge library belongs to the landmark tower building in the main city. In an instant, it broke apart and became huge pieces of broken stone walls. When the fragments of the library were about to fly in all directions, it seemed that there was an invisible force, which pulled the splashing fragments and stopped in the air. The debris floating in the air, strange and incomparable, still in front of the people. Hoo After a gust of wind, in front of people''s eyes, the broken library, the huge stone fragments all over the sky, just disappeared in such a gust of wind, and turned into dust all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, in front of everyone''s eyes, where there is any library, only the empty flat land is left, the library is gone. The current situation makes the eight pupil Protoss, stupefied and unable to recover. The movement in the library seems to have subsided, but the situation seems to be different from what I imagined. In this library, there are no strong people who enter the Tao realm. No one appears. The strong people who understand the Tao realm also do not emerge. From the scene they saw on the array screen before, they wondered in their hearts whether the strong men in the library of Tao realm and Enlightenment realm had completely died? If not, why not see them. In particular, let them stay in the same place, dare not move is, after a sudden appearance of the Terran, is not a person. Behind him, on both sides, stood six figures. From their bodies, they showed a strong and overbearing atmosphere. They were clearly the strongest in the world. And in the back, there is a dense figure, at least tens of thousands, filled with a strong atmosphere. Looking at these gaping eight pupil Protoss in front of him, Lin Qian''s face was expressionless, but he calmly ordered: "do it!" TA TA! The answer to Lin Qian''s command was the sound of armor metal collision and friction, and the six Army leaders behind Lin Qian led the six divine armies to rush out. The six God armies are extremely powerful. These eight pupil gods can''t compete with each other. The six God armies led by the six Army leaders are like tigers entering sheep''s flocks and wantonly killing and maltreating them. These eight pupil Protoss can''t believe until they die. All the time, how could the Terran oppressed by them have the ability to kill them. It''s better to be fully armed and cultivate all over the world. Shouldn''t the human slaves be the existence of being slaughtered by others, which is in agreement with their identity? Lin Qian stood in the same place, holding his hands, motionless, and the unit in the fantasy star was constantly called out by him. The number of the six divine armies of the six military commanders has been increasing, and in the blink of an eye, it has exceeded one million. But this quantity, calms this main city, already is enough, easy. At the same time, the emperor demon army was also called by him, vigorously carrying the shoulder mounted soul gun, walking in the main city, like a mountain that can move freely, constantly attacking. Some of the dragon people are also rising, calling the wind and the rain, wreaking havoc in the main city. There were shouts everywhere, and the eight pupil Protoss also stood up to resist the attack from the Chinese Empire. But it was all in vain. The army on the side of the Chinese Empire, where they can resist, was easily killed without mercy. Lin Qian in the main city, leisurely pace, step out of the body is moving Xu Yuan. While he was walking in the main city, the eight pupil Protoss also watched him and wanted to attack him. Shua! When a eight pupil Protoss, quietly close to him, ready to attack, the edge of the knife light suddenly appeared, his head is directly cut off. Lin Qian, however, turned a blind eye and continued to walk. Around him, there are tens of thousands of golden armor guards. Each of them is the peak of enlightenment and the strength of generals.Any one out, in nine days are amazing gorgeous pride, these eight pupil Protoss sneak attack in front of them, it is ridiculous. Lin Qian kept observing the tactical map. The whole small world has fallen into war. This small world controlled by the eight pupil Protoss, the array of each city, suddenly turned into the Chinese world array, without knowing it. Even after the array started, they couldn''t figure out what happened. Then, they could see the huge battleship in the sky in the distance, coming under the sunshine of the small world. The army on the warships, like the generals of heaven, came out and dived down. They began to fight under the big eyes of the eight pupil Protoss. It is not a waste of time for Lin Qian to walk in many cities. On the way, he left behind a lot of dark hand troops, all of which have great fighting power. Once they start, it''s easy to win the city. Lin Qian also studied the route of business on this road. Once these cities were conquered, the army could spread out and capture other cities. The army of the eight pupil Protoss has sent out a lot of troops to be with the hundred year old mountain. At the moment, eight pupil''s defense strength in this small world is very strong and extremely weak. At the same time, after the rise of the Chinese circle, the communication was completely isolated. In addition, the small world portal has been blocked by the army left behind by Lin Qian, and no fly can escape. In this small world, the eight pupil Protoss is doomed this time. It only takes a few years for Lin Qian to capture the eight pupil Protoss and take control of the small world. At this time, Baisui mountain joined hands with the Chinese Empire to swallow the eight pupil Protoss army directly. By the way, the other hegemonic forces of Nanmen mountain and beixuantian are solved once and for all. As the war raged, Lin Qian stopped because a man appeared in front of him. It''s the eight pupil Protoss, but the breath of each other is not weak, so it can''t be underestimated. "It seems that you are the current patriarch of the eight pupil Protoss?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 It''s easy for Lin Qian to guess the identity of this uninvited guest from his opponent''s realm. In addition to the eight strong eyes, who can find the eight strong eyes? In mid air, the head of the eight pupil Protoss Mu Liu also carefully looked at the Terran in front of him. Now in the main city, the source of this chaos is the man in front of us. However, he always felt that this Terran man was familiar, as if he had seen it anywhere. Originally, he was in the process of seclusion, but he was disturbed by the turbulent and violent spirit wave of the outside world. When he went out of the gate, he was shocked to find that the outside world was already in flames of war, and there was fighting everywhere in the main city. Someone in the clan immediately reported to him what they already knew. At the same time, muliu also understood what happened in the main city, and naturally came to find the initiator, Lin Qian. The killing of mude is not a big deal now. What''s really frightening is that the small world is now disconnected from the outside world, and the gateway to the outside world has been blocked by means. Even, the cities did not know when they were cut off from all communications by the array of changing the world. At this time of the small world, has been completely trapped in the seal, any message, can not be delivered. This piece of world is completely isolated. "It''s a good means, but why do you want to be an enemy to our family?" After pondering for a moment, the eyes asked in a deep voice. Lin Qian, with both hands on his back, looked at the patriarch in front of him with a smile: "do you need a reason to deal with Youming clan?" "If you insist on giving a reason, is it enough for you to invade the land and kill the creatures who enslave the heaven and the world?" Speaking of this, Lin Qian''s murderous spirit seemed to be real, and he stared at the eye stream in front of him: "I killed the four eye spirit clan that lurked in the nine days before, and now it''s your turn to be the eight pupil God clan." Lin Qian''s voice fell, and the patriarch in front of him was shocked. Four eyes spirit clan, unexpectedly is this human clan in front of me to murder? How can it be? The divine light message they received clearly said that the supernatural forces in Jiutian joined forces with the overlord forces of beixuantian. But the next moment, he realized that all this was Lin Qian''s means. Want to understand after the eight pupil Protoss patriarch, face is also cold down: "want to take our eight pupil Protoss, but not as easy as you think." "Now, take you first!" Voice down, the eight pupils of the protoss patriarch, under the emergence of breath, fierce incomparable. Enter the eighth level of Tao realm! Such a state, the end of the end, for a moment, Wei Ziliang can not come, there is no rival can stop people. "Take me down?" Lin Qian sneers. Emperor Zijin''s pupil emerges. Emperor Yihuang''s power suppresses all directions in his body. Emperor Yihuang''s robe condenses. Surrounded by Jiulong, his spirit bursts out. Twelve layers of soul awn, dazzling this world, Yuanqi armed into a double sword fusion in their hands, into the emperor''s sword, dragon shallow roar, majestic. "Today, I personally hold the sword and kill you." On Lin Qian''s side, his strength was fully open, and at the same time, he was shocked. "Twelve souls, the image of our ancestors!" This side of Mu Liu''s mind was struck by lightning. He was shocked by Lin Qian''s appearance. The next moment, in his mind, emerged a picture, wake up. I see. Previously, he felt that he had never seen the appearance of this Terran man. Renzu! When he saw the portrait of renzu, he naturally knew what renzu looked like. In front of him, the man looked too much like the human race. In addition, he was strange. If it had nothing to do with renzu, he would not believe it if he was killed. "Make sure you take him!" At the moment, the eyes are roaring in the heart. At this time, the number of ten thousand gold armor guards behind Lin Qian suddenly kept rising. In the blink of an eye, the number rose to one hundred thousand. In front of him, he was startled and roared out: "how is this possible?" At present, the war is dead all around, and the space fluctuates violently. How can the other party summon people from the Dongtian Horcruxes. On Lin Qian''s side, no matter how surprised he was, he raised his imperial sword and pointed it at the enemy. "The emperor will fight in person!" Behind him, he was forbidden to guard with a hundred thousand gold armor. He held the sword in both hands with the tip of the sword pointing up to the void. He turned it into a thousand sword lights, and the Golden Dragon poured into Lin Qian''s imperial sword. "Your Majesty, you are invincible!" Lin Qian''s eyes were sharp and he cut it with one sword. Shua! The light of the sword appears and the sky is full of golden light. This sword simply falls to the eyes. But the speed is so fast that there is no way to avoid it. The space seems to be cut. This small world can''t bear the power of this sword and is torn apart.Whoa! The black cracks appear out of thin air, cut open by this sword, and the spatial fluctuation emerges, which is extremely frenzied. However, Lin Qian and his guard were as immobile as a mountain. On the other side, the eye stream was so scared that his heart would jump out. The power of this sword was simply appalling. This sword, where can the soul warrior of the Taoist realm cut it out? Even if behind him, with the help of one hundred thousand soul warriors, it is absolutely impossible to cut this sword. The power generated by the fusion of forces is not as simple as one plus one. Eyes flow quickly gather four eyes eight pupil divine light, into a light shield, block in front of their own. He was in the realm of cultivation, full of energy, pouring light shield into his hands. Even if the sky falls down, it can be stopped. Shua! However, the golden sword light came, easily cut from the middle of his light shield, followed his eyebrows, cut his body, and split into two. Bang! The light shield in muliu''s hand broke completely, turned into a little bit of fluorescence, scattered in the world, and his four eyes were staring at the boss. Body separation, a touch of illusory body, rushed out from the body. The soul of this stream of eyes still has the color of shock on the dead face. Looking down, he saw the sword light cut his body and cut it along his back. The space was cut open. Where he passed, the soldiers who slaughtered other people seemed to have expected this scene and dodged. His people were all cut off, and no one could resist. And then, like the earth, the small cracks of the fountain are separated by the earth. The soul of Mu Liu looked at Lin Qian. After a long time, he said, "how did you do it?" "I''m the emperor. If I want to kill you, you can''t stop it." Lin Qian calmly said that he didn''t say much. He disarmed Yuanqi, and he didn''t feel the slightest complacency. It seems that what he killed was only a mole ant, not the patriarch of the eight pupil Protoss in this large small world, a strong man who entered the eighth level of the Tao realm. "Really, but do you think that if you cut me off, everything will be all right?" And at this time, the illusory eye flow, the soul suddenly rushed into Lin Qian''s eyebrows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 After the eyes flow frightens, immediately is calmed down to come over. On Lin Qian''s side, the overwhelming combat power displayed is shocking and shocking. It''s just the peak of enlightenment. With one sword, you can kill yourself without fighting back! He has never heard of such strength No! Behind the Youming clan, there are such characters in their own chaotic universe. But none of these figures is not the scorching sun that stands on the top of the world. Where is the leader of the clans that he stayed behind in these nine days. After being killed, Mu Liu reacts and escapes into Lin Qian''s eyebrows, hoping to take over. When the frontal combat power was crushed, he did not believe that Lin Qian''s soul might not be so strong. The eye current thinks like this, the soul just can directly rush into the other party''s eyebrow center, making the idea of taking away the other party''s body. It was dark all around, and the next moment he rushed into the sea of Lin Qian''s knowledge. The golden sea waves, boundless. The soul of muliu looks at the front in horror. Above the golden ocean, Lin Qian''s unreal body sits on the throne of Kowloon. Behind it is a star with strong and domineering atmosphere, which exudes supreme majesty. Behind the shadow of the stars, there is a hazy, faint void in the star field. And in the interior of the stars, there is a deep purple liquid, containing the soul wave, pure and powerful, which makes people tremble. At the same time, sitting on the throne of Kowloon above the sea of knowledge, Lin Qian suddenly opened his eyes, and the purple and golden awn shone out, covering his soul. Eyes flow, tongue tied, virtual body surging ceaselessly, want to resist to collapse. However, the purple gold God light, powerful and domineering, is not what I can resist at all. "How could..." On the face of this illusory soul, the eye stream is unbelievable. Looking ahead, it''s like seeing a ghost. "How can your soul strength be so terrible?" It''s impossible for a soul warrior to have such a strong soul. Mulu knew that he had miscalculated. Who would have expected that the strength of Lin Qian''s soul and his hegemony were even more incredible than his previous sword. "It''s wonderful to send them to your door." The soul of Lin Qian sitting on the throne of Kowloon is very funny. His voice reverberates in this space, like the voice of a God. Muliu knows that it''s really a failure this time. Boom! There was a huge earthquake in the sea of knowledge. The golden sea of knowledge surged up and slapped at the soul of the locked eyes. In this sense of the sea in the eyes of the current, face a change, do not know this sense of the sea waves slap over, in the end what role, watch its change. Shua! Shua! The golden water in the sea of knowledge washes his soul. I don''t know why, Mu Liu always feels empty, as if he has left something behind. Looking back, I was shocked. On the golden sea water that has washed my soul and body, with countless pictures, I can see it flowing down the river. The reddest ones are arranged into golden pages, floating over the sea of knowledge. Boom! There was another loud noise. In the sea of knowledge, the big waves came and rolled towards him again, passing through his body and passing away. When muliu looked back again, he was frightened to find that a large number of pictures and words rushed out of his body, ignoring the oath of the demons and plundering all kinds of information. But he was helpless. He could only watch Lin Qian and use his ability to take away the important information and condense it into a page in the air. But as time went on, he gradually found that what he was taken away was not only intelligence, but also more. The soul and body of Mu Liu are gradually powerless, floating in the sea of knowledge, the eyes are gradually dull, and the unreal body is gradually evolving, turning into fluorescent dots, drifting to all directions and falling into the sea of knowledge. When he was dying, muliu finally understood what happened to him. "It seems that there is no way to help the clan in the future." Mu Liu sighed, gradually lost consciousness and became more and more blurred. When the Golden Books above Lin Qian''s sea of knowledge were completely formed, the soul and body below his eyes were also completely scattered and became the source of his soul. At the same time, the life of muliu also formed this book and presented it in Lin Qian''s hands. On the throne of Kowloon, Lin Qian''s soul and body stretched out his hand, and the books in front of him were constantly turning the pages, presenting each other''s life in front of him. Through the books in front of him, Lin Qian fully understood how he spent his life as the head of the clan. "It''s interesting. It''s a lot of useful information." After reading the classics, Lin Qian was very satisfied. The next moment, Lin Qian''s consciousness also left the sea of knowledge and returned to the outside world."Patriarch, is he dead?" "How can it be? Who is that man? He killed the clan leader with one sword." "Terrible, terrible, how can we provoke such an enemy?" In the distance, the strong one of the eight pupil Protoss who enters the Tao realm is at a loss and doesn''t know what to do. Although the distance between them is very long, they can still see and feel what is happening here. They clearly felt that their patriarch was killed by Lin Qian, and it was this situation that scared them. At the same time, after the patriarch died, their backbone also completely disappeared, at a loss. Under the absence of God, how can they resist the army from the Chinese Empire and how can they withstand the attack of the other side. In an instant, the defense of the eight pupil Protoss collapsed, and the battle situation of the main city was completely controlled by Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire, entering the final closing process. On the side of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian''s command is merciless. As long as it''s the eight pupil Protoss, it''s to kill. No one can be spared. If you are not of my race, your heart will be different. What''s more, these predators, these powerful ones, are not worthy of sympathy at all. Total extinction! This is an irreconcilable contradiction between Lin Qian and other civilizations. The war in the main city lasted ten days and ten nights. In the end, none of the eight pupil Protoss survived. The corpse was disposed of and turned into ashes. It seemed that the eight pupil Protoss had never appeared in the whole main city. The main city of this small world is completely controlled by the Chinese Empire. After the war subsided, Lin Qian ordered that all the slaves should be brought into the main city to publicize and popularize. He also accepted them as the people of the Chinese Empire and the residents of the land, so as to manage the land. At the moment, these slaves are still in a state of panic, not knowing what happened to the outside world. At the beginning of the war, the black street was completely blocked, and no slaves could come out. Those mines were also blocked by the array. Its purpose, of course, is to protect them and avoid running at random, resulting in accidental injury. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 In the vein, the vein square where Muxin is located is very quiet. They all stopped mining and stayed in their rooms or in the square, talking in a low voice. Suddenly there was a loud noise outside, and the vein they were in was covered by a huge array. They were completely forbidden and could not leave. At the same time, the ghosts guarding them suddenly changed their appearance into the original Terran appearance, guarding the entrance and exit, and forbidding them to run at will. Something must have happened outside, otherwise it would never have happened. After the news happened, Muxin understood and helped to calm down the crowd. The sudden change made everyone cautious. I don''t know what happened. The atmosphere was so dignified. What is the initial roar of the outside world and why. Ten days later, the outside world disappeared. "Let''s go!" All of a sudden, the ghost guarding the entrance of the cave, under the mask came a cold voice, to the people in the cave. All of them were at a loss. They didn''t know whether to listen to him or not. These people can''t help looking in the direction of Muxin and want to get the answer from him. Muxin, however, knew that these people were all under his master''s hands and would not harm himself. He turned and said to everyone, "go, don''t be afraid. Follow me." After that, Muxin protects Musheng behind him and leads a group of people to leave the vein cave and come to the outside world. When they come to the outside world, they don''t have to open their eyes. They are all the soul warriors in the training environment. They can adapt to the ordinary light and dark changes very quickly. It''s just that when they get used to it quickly, they immediately see the outside world clearly, but when they see it clearly, they all look shocked. Because they can see that the eight pupil Protoss guarding outside, disappeared, replaced by a group of Terran soldiers, dressed in armor, cold face stationed in all directions. In other vein caves, the slaves who were enslaved came out of the vein cave, with a blank face, not knowing what was going on around them. Especially when they saw that the eight pupil Protoss guards outside had become Terran soldiers, they were all stunned and failed to respond. Bang Just when Muxin was also stunned, there was a movement not far away. A eight pupil Protoss suddenly rushed out and tried to escape from the distance. And this man, covered with dust and wounded, didn''t know how long he had been lurking. It is obvious that he is a fish who has missed the net. He is ready to escape when the people are alienated. But at the moment when he appeared, a man suddenly gave a cold hum and cut off with a knife. The sword light suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, it cut the eight pupil Protoss into two parts. The sword light destroyed his soul. "Hum, I didn''t expect another fish!" The top general of wudaojing, who led the army, stood up with his sword and hummed twice. Then, his eyes turned to the people who used to be slaves: "listen up, all the questions, swallow them first, line up one by one, and leave the southeast mine." "At the foot of the mountain, someone will be in charge of you. Don''t be confused, don''t panic, don''t be afraid. If you detect the trace of the eight pupil Protoss and shout, someone will kill them naturally." After the general yelled, the shock people did not dare to move, and then came to Muxin. "Lord Muxin, your majesty wants to see you." The general said, holding his fist at Muxin, "offended." The next moment, it is a grasp of the wood, the new lift up, the sky and fly away. Muxin is surprised, but the next moment is to come back to God, and he shouts to the bottom: "Musheng, don''t run around, follow everyone." Musheng is also a face of panic, no matter who his brother was suddenly arrested, will be scared. Here, Muxin, who was flustered before, also calmed down. His Majesty in the general''s mouth is probably his own master. The view below regressed, and in the blink of an eye he found himself back in the main city. But the scenery in the main city is totally different from the city I used to be familiar with. It''s a mess. There are ruins everywhere. There is no eight pupil Protoss among them. On the contrary, the slaves in the black street came out one by one and came to the streets of the main city. The main city is full of soldiers in armor, and similar to the existence of ghosts and beasts, but not like wearing armor, and he was dragged to the rear of the main city. Muxin, the legitimate residence of the eight pupil Protoss, trembled when he landed. He could see clearly that there was no eight pupil Protoss in the palace. Main city, what happened?Muxin had a guess, but he didn''t dare to think about it. When he was taken to a study at the back of his family mansion, the general had left, leaving himself alone in the courtyard. "Come in!" Inside the house, suddenly came a familiar voice. Muxin swallowed his saliva and carefully pushed the door in. As soon as he entered the room, in front of the table by the window where Muxin was looking, a handsome man was wearing a black and golden robe, leaning on a chair, reading an ancient book in his hand. When Muxin came in, he looked up, nodded and praised: "yes, it''s the peak of Qi refining. The cultivation speed is very fast. It seems that the foundation of your loss is almost completed." "I''ll see you, master!" Lin Qian''s admiration rang out, which made him wake up like a dream. He quickly fell to the ground and kowtowed to each other respectfully. Although he had seen the true face of his master, it was only fleeting. Now he saw it clearly. Master is a Terran, and just look at two more eyes, in the heart of nervous, frightened, can''t help kneeling on the ground. If he doesn''t kneel down and bow his head, Muxin feels that he is only afraid of fainting. "Get up. I''ll tell you something for you." Seeing this, Lin Qian restrained his breath and let Muxin get up. "Thank you, Shizun." Muxin got up, bowed his head and did not dare to look directly at Lin Qian. He was just curious about what he needed to tell himself. "The eight pupil Protoss in the main city have been killed almost completely. There are only a few fish who have missed the net, but they can''t escape for long, and they can''t turn up any waves." Lin Qian''s words shocked Mu Xin''s mind, and the secret way did. The eight pupil Protoss has been killed completely. No wonder the eight pupil Protoss can''t be seen in the main city, and his master is sitting in the study of his family mansion. Muxin''s breath was very short. Even in the past, he didn''t dare to do it. "In the main city, there is a lot of waste waiting to be revived. Next, I plan to give you the responsibility for the reconstruction of the city." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 The renovation of the main city can be easily completed by Lin Qian with the help of the pyrotechnics department. But he suddenly had a test of the mind, want to see his apprentice, can perfect the task to complete. Here, Muxin is also very clear that this is a test given by his master. If he can''t finish it well, I''m afraid he will let the other side down. Muxin gritted his teeth and saluted his master respectfully: "please rest assured, master. I will live up to my great trust and finish the work well." "I will order you to be the leader of this city at this moment, to preside over the rejuvenation, and give you ten years." Lin Qian said to his apprentice solemnly and solemnly, "ten years from now, I''ll see if it''s satisfactory." At this moment, Muxin summoned up courage and looked up at his master: "Apprentice I''ll take orders "Go ahead, go to the Ministry of natural engineering to register and learn some knowledge of Empire." Lin Qian waved to Muxin to leave. Muxin nodded and bowed away. Looking at Muxin who left, Lin Qian also had his own thoughts in his heart. If his apprentice didn''t do much in management, he would concentrate on cultivation. But in this way, the other side''s fighting power and limit also stop here. At the same time, it also shows that Lin Qian''s vision is not very accurate and he is wrong. If you pass this test and show your ability, you can be promoted and transferred step by step to become a senior official of the Empire. You have the prestige of being an official. In the future, you will be able to compete with the ordinary people. After the people who were enslaved by the eight pupil Protoss entered the main city, the main city, which was deserted because of killing and destroying the eight pupil Protoss, resumed its former bustle. When these people who used to be regarded as hardworking by the eight pupil Protoss walk on the street, they can''t believe it as if they were dreaming. The people who came out of the black street looked up at the sky, looked at the blue sky and felt the bright sunshine. They all left tears and began to cry. How long have they been waiting for this day? Now they are finally looking forward to it. Now, they are no longer slaves, but the real people of the Chinese Empire, enjoying many rights and living a life they never thought of. According to the Convention, the soul vision machine is the first to assume, so that they can learn the common sense of the Chinese Empire and know their current environment. When they knew that the eight pupil Protoss had been destroyed, the whole small world was being conquered, and they would no longer be enslaved, everyone cheered and cheered. At the same time, Lin Qian, who appeared on the soul vision machine, became the most respected existence in their hearts. Because it was Lin Qian''s arrival that freed them from the sea of suffering, liberated them from the nightmare days in the past, and enabled them to straighten up and live an upright life. Moreover, they are full of expectations for the future, because they know that in the future, the land under their feet will be their home, and they need to manage it by themselves. The slaves, who were first bought by Lin Qian and enjoyed a good life in advance, also fully understood why the eight pupil Protoss who bought them at the beginning would treat them so well. What''s more, with these people''s stories, those who are worried about whether Lin Qian cheated them will be relieved of their worries. Not only that, the soul vision machine not only showed them the life of other territories of the Chinese Empire, but also showed them the situation of attacking other cities in the small world, so that they could understand for themselves how the eight pupil Protoss was destroyed. Looking at the bloody scene of brutally killing the eight pupil Protoss on the screen, no one feels uncomfortable, but roars happily. In the past, their days under the eight pupil Protoss were like the end of the day. Their lives are very humble in the eyes of these eight pupil Protoss. Even the children of this tribe will kill them for fun as a childhood entertainment. Now these eight pupil protoss have suffered their own retribution. It''s too late for them to applaud. How can they sympathize with these animals? Since the beginning of the war, it took only one year, and the eight pupil Protoss in this large and small world has been completely cleaned up. Even if any eight pupil Protoss did not survive, there was no fish who missed the net. This is their retribution, to comfort the spirits of the nine heavenly beings who died in this small world. After the war, Wei Ziliang naturally took part in the war. His realm is invincible in this small world, and he is not the enemy of his own. When he appeared, the enemy could only look at him with a look of despair and let go. After completely flattening the small world, Lin Qian and Wei Ziliang left, and there was no point in remaining in it.These things were left to the Chinese people to build their own new empire. "Happy, ha ha ha!" After Wei Ziliang left the small world, he said to Lin Qian with a hearty laugh, "I haven''t killed so much for a long time, and it''s still these damned people." Under the action, Wei Ziliang has no sense of guilt in his heart, because these dead eight pupil Protoss are all damned people. Lin Qian nodded and looked into the distance. In the starry sky, there was the battlefield of confrontation between the two sides: "over there, there is no longer a stalemate. The war will break out at any time." On the other side of Baisui mountain, small-scale friction bets between the two sides become more and more frequent, and the anger between the two sides is also rising. A war may break out at any time. "Find a way to do it. After the war, do it directly against the eight pupil Protoss." After coming out, Lin Qian also secretly contacted yuan Jingtian and gave his own orders. On the other hand, in the empty battlefield, Yuan Jingtian on the cloud boat was also ordered by Lin Qian. After waiting for Lin Qian''s order, he couldn''t wait to rub his hands: "it''s been a long time. Finally, ha ha." Yuan Jingtian couldn''t bear it for a long time. He didn''t just look at the eight pupil Protoss, but wanted to kill the netherworld who wanted to kill his wife. At the same time, the provocation on the other side of Nanmen mountain also made him very angry. He wanted to kill them so that they could know how successful his cultivation was. In this room, the monkey king naturally got his Majesty''s order and looked at Yuan Jingtian: "Hey, are you ready?" "Brother monkey, don''t worry. I''ve been ready for a long time." Yuan Jingtian''s side is also fierce. The eight pupil Protoss and Nanmen mountain, facing each other in the starry sky, don''t know that behind them, the crisis is approaching. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 During this period of time, the monkey king was also very satisfied with Yuan Jingtian. He taught him a lot in the realm of cultivation, which made him benefit a lot. On this side, Yuan Jingtian also admired the monkey king, and his cultivation methods were amazing. To the back, it seems to have become a younger brother of the other side, that is convinced, with each other behind the buttocks do not put. At the same time, he also let his son study with the monkey king to improve his strength. On Yuan Fei''s side, he was also discontented. He didn''t look down on his father''s appearance of a little brother behind the monkey king. Instead, he thought it was his father''s glory. I can''t help it. The monkey king is too terrible. He saw with his own eyes that his father, who entered the realm of Tao, was beaten by the monkey king in the realm of Tao and had no fighting power. Moreover, the father and son are also his own people, and the monkey king also revealed with a smile that his body is just a puppet, not a real one. If he had been here, Yuan Jingtian would have died with a sneeze. Of course, Sun Wukong got Lin Qian''s permission to say such things. It''s no big deal to tell your own people about this kind of thing. Yuan Jingtian suddenly realized this, and also understood why the strength of the monkey king''s understanding of the Taoist realm could not be found in the southeast and northwest. And he is very yearning for, after the monkey king''s true self appears in this world, the strength has how formidable after all. It''s just a pity that his idea can''t be realized in a short time. In the process of coming out, the master of the monkey king may burst Lin Qian''s body. "Act!" In the void battlefield, Yuan Jingtian''s cloud boat suddenly increased its speed and collided with the other side in the direction of war. It was extremely fast. At the same time, Yuan Jingtian and others have already jumped out of the cloud boat and watched it rush out. After seeing the warships of the Chinese Empire, Yuan Jingtian knew that his cloud boat was a junk. However, junk also has the value of waste utilization. Isn''t it just right to use it to irritate Nanmen mountain? Originally, in the void of confrontation between the two sides, the two sides were far away from each other, one by one big eyed and small eyed, ready to fight at any time. At this time, in the distant void, a thing suddenly flew over at a very fast speed, so that people couldn''t react for a moment. What happened. After waiting for them to see clearly, they were surprised to find that a cloud boat was coming. The soul warrior on this side of Nanmen mountain was startled and hastened to activate the cloud boat''s defensive array to resist the impact of the cloud boat. In the rear, Yuan Jingtian, the owner of the cloud boat, thought that the big cloud boat suddenly exploded. The earth shaking explosion suddenly rose. After the deafening explosion, the fleet at the forefront of Nanmen mountain of the other side suddenly shook and shook. Under the explosion, Yuan''s car is naturally shocking, but it''s not good. Boom! Violent explosion, so that both sides of the people are startled, have looked at each other. "Ha ha ha, have a good time!" Yuan Jingtian burst out laughing, and a figure around him suddenly flew away and rushed to his side. "What are you doing?" The visitor drank too much and questioned yuan Jingtian. It''s no one else. It''s the leader of the eight pupil Protoss who was killed by Lin Qian, the second younger brother of the clan leader muliu: Muzhen! At this time, Mu Zhen''s eyes were wide open, looking at Yuan Jingtian who was laughing in front of him: "what are you crazy about?" "Go to war!" Yuan Jingtian seems to be looking at an idiot, looking at the angry eyes in front of him, "now, it''s long enough to start fighting directly. What are you dawdling about?" "I don''t want to wait now. I want to fight. Do you know?" Yuan Jingtian yelled at Mu Zhen, "if you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, break up now. Don''t yell at me!" Yuan Jingtian was so fierce that he didn''t pay any attention to the town. Now Yu Xin has completely recovered, he has no control in the hands of the other side, but also need to see what other people''s faces do, naturally how happy how to come. On the other side, Hao Nan of Nanmen mountain is very blue. He doesn''t know what yuan Jingtian is mad about. He threw his own cloud boat and blew himself up. Isn''t his brain broken? "Sect master, from the burst cloud boat, found the well preserved messenger crystal of the array." All of a sudden, a southerner kneels down in front of Hao Nan and respectfully presents a messenger crystal. Hao Nan, frowning, holds the messenger crystal in his hand. When he enters his hand, the array on the messenger crystal will be broken.He understood that Yuan Jingtian might have left this message to him. After extracting the information from the messenger crystal, Yuan Jingtian''s voice immediately resounded in Hao Nan''s mind. "I''ve been lingering for so long. Are you an old lady, haw?" Yuan Jingtian''s words made Hao Nan''s face livid and gloomy. This is a way to motivate yourself to fight the other side. Hao Nan knows, but he just takes it! "War, I want to cut off his brain as a chamber pot!" Hao Nan roared, blushing, thick necked and furious. Yuan Jingtian''s swearing always hit his pain point. In a flash, the opposing armies of the two sides in the void began to understand. Countless soul warriors rushed out from the clouds and boats of the two sides, shouting and killing to shake the void. It''s cheeky. We have to do it thoroughly. Eight pupil Protoss side, is also helpless, can only with hundred years old mountain people, at the same time to kill the past. Originally, the eight pupil Protoss were prepared to linger for a little time, set up a war, gather the divine light, and turn into a void eight pupil array to inflict heavy damage on the enemy. But the plan has been completely disrupted, and they have no choice but to stick to it. On this side of Mu town, Yuan Jingtian is itching his teeth. This guy is so impulsive that he shouldn''t find him. However, at this point, he had nothing to do. The Allies he chose had to fight with his eyes closed. It''s just that Muzhen doesn''t think that his so-called ally has been shining a knife at him behind his back. In the distant void, there were countless void warships, which were closing in on their side. Around the huge fleet, the reconnaissance type void warships have brought the function of the concealment array to the limit, wrapping them in groups, concealing the movement and motionlessness. At the moment, in the eyes of this huge warship, the fighting between the two sides is like a battle of trapped animals, killing each other. Clams and Snipes fight. On this side of the Chinese Empire, you can take advantage of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 The two sides roared, each other''s army began to fight, and the cloud boat approached the opposition. The two men and horses rushed out of the cloud boat, their spirits were shocked and they fought each other. Boxing to the meat, the front of the hard fight. In contrast to the vast dark void, the hands of both sides, like dense ants, joined together and crisscrossed. The men on both sides look for their opponents to fight. The war situation is stalemate. Although there are more and more people falling, compared with the huge armies of both sides, the loss of manpower is rare. "What kind of bullshit war is this? What''s the difference between fighting with children?" In the void, around yuan Jingtian, the monkey king suddenly appeared. Looking at the situation in front of him, he chuckled. Ridicule! Although the eight pupil Protoss has a great advantage, advance and retreat orderly, and form a battle array wisely, in the eyes of Monkey King, it is still crude and ridiculous. Yuan Jingtian nodded in secret and agreed with monkey king. When he went to the territory of the Chinese Empire, he saw that he was besieged. In contrast, the fighting in the war ahead did not shock me much. "Who are you?" The sudden appearance of the monkey king, and Yuan Jingtian''s respectful look, let Mu Zhen look slightly changed, feel that something is wrong. The monkey king turned his head, grinned at Mu Zhen and showed his tusks: "why do you ask so many questions, the tribe of Youming tribe?" These words resounded in the ears of Mu town, making him as if struck by lightning, I can''t believe it. Who the hell is this person? As soon as he comes out, he reveals his identity. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" If you stare here, don''t be unreasonable "Yuan Jingtian, take good care of your people. Don''t talk nonsense and disturb our alliance." When Muzhen spoke of these words, Yuan Jingtian turned his head, looked at Muzhen with a smile on his face, and pondered: "speak disorderly, does my master speak disorderly, which is the most clear compared with you?" The voice falls, Yuan Jingtian suddenly hit a ring finger, ape clansman suddenly defection, toward the side of the eight pupil Protoss hand. If you don''t do it, it''s amazing! The ape tribe, not to mention the eight pupil Protoss, was startled even by the hegemony of Nanmen mountain and beixuantian. Well, what''s the madness of the people over there? The sudden attack scared everyone. After being attacked by the ape, many of the eight pupil Protoss directly fell on the spot. With a single shot, the ape tribe retreated, quickly got rid of the battlefield in front of them, and went back to the rear. The eight pupil Protoss is stupid, and the South Gate Mountain is even more stupid. The northern Xuantian''s hegemonic forces are just stupid. What''s going on at the moment? What''s going on over there in Baisui mountain. "Are you crazy?" Looking at the situation in front of him, he was also angry and yelled at Yuan Jingtian. "Crazy? Ha ha ha Yuan Jingtian here, also burst out laughing, looking at Mu town, "you Youming clan itself should die, but also secretly murder my wife." "Now, you ask me if I''m crazy. Is that ridiculous?" Mu Zhen''s mind is shocked, staring at Yuan Jingtian in front of him. He now understands that everything has been completely exposed and found by the other party. It''s impossible to keep concealing. Just let him think don''t understand, clearly seamless, why will be found by each other. "The northern Xuanzhong realm seems to be the home of your eight pupil clan in the Ninth Heaven?" Suddenly, the side of the monkey king suddenly opened his mouth, scared eyes town is not light, quickly stare big eyes to see. In his heart, now there is only one idea, why the other party will know. However, Sun Wukong''s words made him even more frightened: "to tell you a good news, our majesty has gone to your old nest in person. Now, the small world is the territory of our Chinese Empire. " "What In the heart of Mu town, it is like rolling up the waves, and connecting with the people in a hurry. No news! At this moment, Mu Zhen understood that what the other side said was probably true. Was he not really taken away by the other side? However, why does the other party want to do this, and how does it know all this? Chinese Empire! Naturally, he heard the name. The seven hegemonic forces of beixuantian and Nanmen mountain were ready to deal with it. They occupied the territory of the simuling people, but they should not be a group. It''s the uneven distribution of stolen goods that leads to disputes. Why Don''t say! Mu Zhen suddenly thought of something and looked up at the monkey king."It seems that you have thought of it. Yes, the four eyes spirit clan was really destroyed by our Chinese Empire, and it was put on others to mislead you." Monkey king looked at Mu town in front of him with a smile and said, "besides, none of the people in your old nest are left, except for the clean ones!" "How about surprise, stimulation and surprise?" Sun Wukong''s repeated words made Mu Zhen numb, stunned at the same place, and didn''t know what to say. What can he say? The situation has become like this. What can he say! "You are cruel enough!" After half a sound, Mu Zhen said fiercely. The monkey king waved his hand and said with a smile to Mu Zhen, "it''s not tough enough compared with you." "But do you really think it''s all in your hands?" Mu Zhen was biting his teeth and staring at the monkey king in front of him, "your plan should be to completely destroy our eight pupil Protoss, so as not to send the message back?" "But there are so many people here, do you think you can stop them?" After Mu Zhen was very angry, he calmed down and stared at the monkey king in front of him. "Hahaha, you guys of Youming clan, my grandson really wants to tell you that none of them can run away." After hearing Mu Zhen''s words, the monkey king couldn''t help laughing. Then, in the void all around, there was a violent fluctuation of soul Qi, and the sharp pillars of soul Qi burst out of the void in the distance, across the void, towards the battlefield. These staring pillars of soul Qi, with unparalleled power, entered the battle of the eight pupil Protoss. The target of the spirit light column is their eight pupil Protoss. One by one, the eight pupil Protoss lost a lot when they were attacked by the ape. Suddenly, he was bombarded by the soul cannons in all directions. In his eyes, countless people were hurt. He was under the soul cannons. Even the forces of Nanmen mountain and beixuantian were directly attacked and killed by the soul cannon. Only the apes, who had retreated, were safe and sound. But these ape people, staring at the battle ahead, were stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 What happened in front of us, the ape people are afraid of it. Even, they look at the current situation in their eyes, and they are very scared in their eyes. If they did not follow the orders of the patriarch and did not stay, they were afraid that the end would be the same. The situation in purgatory was unexpected. In the whole void, the soul cannon interweaves into a network of spirit light, which completely envelops the enemy in front of us. The soul gun has infinite power and full penetration. No defense in the field can resist the shooting of these spirit gas light pillars. Even these staggered soul cannon beams, instead of influencing each other, will enhance their powers after the crisscross. After colliding with each other, there were even a series of roaring explosions, which completely covered the enemy''s body, and the roaring flames completely engulfed the enemy''s body. The shrill screams and wails were all over the void, without exception. In particular, these soul guns are aimed at the eight pupil Protoss, so there are few survivors of the eight pupil Protoss. Under the one-time bombardment, the eight pupil Protoss was almost completely exterminated. The warship is equipped with soul gun, cross fire, and no one can stop it. After that, small pillars of soul Qi light reappeared, with a large number of accurate strikes. The eight pupil Protoss in the void couldn''t escape at all. They were attacked by the series of soul guns and doubted life. Incomparable despair began to spread among the eight pupil Protoss. They could not see the hope of life. The omnipresent spirit light column attacks, bombards from the distant void, hits their bodies, does not give any hope. Even, many eight pupil Protoss are frightened to see that when they escape from the bombardment of the soul gun, there will be some bodies covered in black robes in the void. These figures, shrouded in black robes, are good at assassination and act quickly. Just in the blink of an eye, these black robed people have appeared behind the people of the same race. It''s easy to wipe them out. The sudden appearance of the scarlet smile mask on the black robe''s face is a lingering nightmare in their mind. "How could that be?" Here, Mu Zhen looks at the situation in the battlefield at present. He is at a loss and can''t understand it. Their own people are easily wiped out. The present situation is not a fair war at all, just a one-sided massacre. Even his own people could not see where the enemy was. Even with four eyes and eight pupils, you can''t see where the enemy is. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a huge roar in all directions. In the distant void, the people on the scene finally saw what was hidden in the darkness of the void and fired at them. The streamlined hull of the metal structure is full of the beauty of violence and indestructible. The barrel of the soul gun carried by the warship, which was cracked and extended from the front section of the warship, was still exposed, emitting bursts of blue smoke. Because of the high temperature, the barrel turned red, showing that the new means emerged from here. Compared with the cloud boat, the huge warships are beasts, which come out of the void with fierce faces. And Yunzhou, just a group of sheep, is very fragile, I''m afraid it can''t stand the slight collision of warships. "Everyone, you are surrounded. Those who come down will not be killed!" "Everyone, you are surrounded. Those who come down will not be killed!" "Those who have four eyes and eight pupils on the battlefield are the eight pupil Protoss. They belong to the tribe of the nether world. Kill them all!" Boom! Being surrounded in front of them doesn''t make the people of Nanmen mountain and the hegemonic forces have any special feeling in the battlefield, because they are really surrounded by groups. However, the following words are surprising. The netherworld? Eight pupil Protoss? In an instant, they looked at the remaining eight pupil Protoss in the battlefield, and their eyes had changed. Although they are against each other now, they will never change their attitude towards the netherworld. It''s just that what they can''t believe is that the current eight pupil Protoss is different from the Youming clan they know? But they were puzzled. No matter what they thought, the Chinese Empire wanted to wipe them out. At the moment when the warship came, the upper array was activated and condensed into a barrier, completely enveloping the entire void, so that no one could escape. "No!" Eye Zhen Jing roars a way, spirit spirit erupts, revolt to start. Here, Yuan Jingtian''s eyes coagulated, and suddenly he started. A Xuan stick appeared in his hands, and he smashed it on the other side''s forehead.Stick shadow bursts, the power of this stick, contains the truth of heaven and earth, is irresistible. The terrible power shrouded Mu Zhen''s face in an instant. The power was so powerful that he was shocked. When I went to Baisui mountain at the beginning, I had a fight with each other, which is far worse than now. At the moment, Yuan Jingtian''s strength is appalling. Although the realm has not changed, the combat power has risen by a certain number of grades in vain. "Is it about this guy?" In Mu Zhen''s mind, a figure suddenly appeared, and this person is the monkey king. He remembered that Yuan Jingtian called the monkey king master. However, this realm of the monkey king is nothing more than the realm of enlightenment, but it has become the master of Yuan Jingtian. This situation itself is strange. It is also true that Yuan Jingtian''s strength has been rapidly improved. At this time, there was a figure in the distance. It was Hao Nan, the leader of Nanmen mountain. The sword in his hand flashed and rushed towards yuan Jingtian. The sudden change is frightening. However, Yuan Jingtian did not care. He still went to Mu town one after another. Boom! The terrible Golden Shadow suddenly emerged in the void, swept everything and smashed the blue sword light on Hao Nan. Hum, Hao Nan looked back in front of him, looking at his face. "Hey hey, little doll, my grandson''s apprentice is testing his own achievements. He''ll stay well while he wants to fight. Let''s wait until his fight is over." Carrying Ruyi''s golden cudgel on his shoulder, Monkey King smiles at Hao Nandao. At this time, Hao Nan''s face was dignified and his heart was unbelievable. When he entered the realm of Tao, he was blasted back by the presence of the realm of enlightenment. If we put it in the past, it is impossible. But right now, it''s happening. Moreover, when he looked carefully, he was frightened to find that when did yuan Jingtian''s strength become so strong? During this period of time, Hao Nan had a fight with a guy with four eyes and eight pupils. He tried each other, and it was difficult to separate. He was even inferior to the other. But yuan Jingtian was amazing. He beat his difficult opponent one by one. He was defeated step by step, which was beyond common sense. What happened to him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 The whole war situation gradually quieted down, and many soul warriors in the void stopped in the same place and did not dare to continue to fight. There is no way. The warships displayed in the void all around give them a great sense of oppression. The scene of the fall of the eight pupil Protoss is too terrible. The remaining eight pupil Protoss, scattered to escape, but the surrounding void has been sealed by the barrier, where can they escape? The ghost faces in the illusory darkness come and go without a trace, quietly approach the eight pupil Protoss and reap their lives without mercy. Many of the eight pupil Protoss are wearing shadow clothes, and they can hide their tracks. But how can the existence of the Chinese empire that has cracked the shadow clothes not be able to see through the shadow clothes? Even many of the hunwus of the northern Xuantian overlord and those of Nanmen mountain were startled by the sudden appearance of the ghost face. As a result, the ghost''s face was suddenly caught by the void, and a eight pupil Protoss was photographed in the void around him. This scene, even more let their back hair cool, just feel very terrible. When, this eight pupil Protoss touched their back, but oneself, didn''t notice at all. If it were not for the sudden third party, they would not have found the eight pupil Protoss hiding around them. The battlefield situation presents a one-sided posture, and at the same time, in the void, the emperor''s warships break through the void and come over the void. On the deck of the warship, Lin Qian stood at the front with his hands on his back, while Wei Ziliang accompanied him. The appearance of the two men was not far away. When the monkey king saw the man coming, he said, "Your Majesty, this, this!" "Yuan Jingtian''s strength has improved very fast." When he came to Monkey King''s side and saw yuan Jingtian fighting hard and Mu town opposite him, Lin Qian said, "it seems that he has learned a lot from you during this period of time." "Hey, hey, this kid''s talent is good. He learns very fast." On the one hand, the monkey king was full of praise when he heard Lin Qian''s words, and he was obviously very satisfied with the apprentice. Wei Ziliang on one side also knew that for yuan Jingtian, it was a great fortune. The people in the Chinese Empire are by no means ordinary people. They are powerful enough to get twice the result with half the effort. I have learned a lot from Zhuge Ming''s side, and I can''t get away from it. On the other hand, Hao Nan was naturally aware of the movement here. Find this obviously special warship to come, the young people from above, let this stop their own existence, with more respect. Moreover, Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, was accompanied by him. His position and posture were obviously obedient to the young people. This scene shocked Hao Nan. "Who is he?" After racking his brains, Hao Nan couldn''t imagine who else could make Wei Ziliang so submit. Then, in the distant void, suddenly a warship rushed out. Two people came to Lin Qian: "little Lord." "Well? Why are you two here? " Lin Qian was surprised to see them appear. Hao Nan on the side was shocked to see these two. Yan Yifei, head of Yanjin clan! Han Yuanjie, head of Han Tu nationality! These two clans are mysterious and arrogant in the nine days. The clan leaders of the two clans do not use words to describe other forces. At the same time, the inside information of the two clans is very deep. Once upon a time, there was a transcendent force who wanted to fight against these two ethnic groups. As a result, all the troops sent in the past were destroyed because there was a terrible array in the territory of these two ethnic groups. I don''t know who arranged this array. In that war, the transcendent force fell directly into the hegemonic level, and lost its glory. Even today, it has not been able to recover. Even now, this force is still a vassal of Nanmen mountain, so Hao Nan knows the depth of these two groups. But what did he hear? Yan Yifei and Han Yuanjie, the heads of Yanjin and Han Tu, actually called Lin Qian the little Lord? Hao Nan understood that the hidden things were much deeper than he had imagined. "Now that the clan is on the right track, let''s both think that if we have nothing to do, it''s better to work with the little Lord." Yan Yifei said with a smile, indicating the situation, "there is a big army in the clan, and safety is no problem. I have passed on the position of clan leader." Han Yuanjie, who is on the edge, said the same thing: "times have changed, young people are more suitable for that position." Just as they said, when Lin Qian entered the ancestral home of the eight pupil Protoss, he had been living in the territory of the two tribes for 20 years, which was totally different from the past. "Either of you. It''s just that there aren''t many places where you can help." With that, Lin Qian also looked in the direction of Hao Nan and looked at him curiously. After all, the other side is also the leader of one side''s transcendent power, the top power in these nine days."Hao Nan, head of nanzu, head of Nanmen mountain." Staring at Hao Nan, Wei Ziliang on the side also mumbles his identity word by word. Seeing Wei Ziliang open his mouth, Lin Qian is curious: "how do you know him?" "Yes, I met him at the beginning and got a draw. Now, hum." Wei Ziliang snorted twice, which is self-evident. For Wei Ziliang''s cold hum, Hao Nan also looked unhappy, coldly looked to this side: "how, up to now you are still unconvinced?" "I''m not unconvinced. Now you are not my opponent." Wei Ziliang gently shook his head and did not refute Hao Nan''s words. The other side, no longer worth their own shot value. "You look confident." Hao Nan''s face was gloomy. Originally, he was very subdued. Now Wei Ziliang doesn''t take him seriously, which makes him extremely unhappy. "Or shall we fight now?" Wei Ziliang did not answer. He first looked at Lin Qian and asked for his opinions. This scene makes Hao Nan''s brow jump. Wei Ziliang''s arrogance is not unknown to him. How can he treat the young people with such a low brow. "Let him see your success in learning in the Chinese Empire." Lin Qian nodded, indicating that Wei Ziliang could start. When Wei Ziliang got Lin Qian''s approval, he also looked at Hao Nan: "well, I''ll let you have a look. After three voices, I''ll do it and pay attention." "Three "Two!" After that, Wei Ziliang began to count by himself, and this behavior completely angered Hao Nan and made him feel a great insult. What does the other party mean when they regard themselves as something and count and remind themselves? "Don''t look down on me, asshole!" Hao Nan yelled angrily, and the breath in his body rose wildly. In the blink of an eye, he reached the Ninth level of Tao realm. It turns out that in the past, Hao Nan has been accumulating experience. Now, once he broke out, he showed his strength. On the contrary, Wei Ziliang''s realm is no more than eight levels of Tao realm. Crisis emerging! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 Wei Ziliang''s face, the same is the appearance of surprise, did not expect, this Hao Nan actually left a hand, strength so? However, the improvement of the other side''s realm did not shake his mind. He just counted down and spat out the last word. "One!" The voice fell, the roar suddenly appeared, and the terrible spirit burst out from Hao Nan, who was the first to make trouble. Boom! Hao Nan''s body was as cold as an explosion. He was covered with heavy armor condensed by ice crystals. He sent out a cold air and froze the void around him. In this dark void, the cold air is awe inspiring, freezing the aura out of frost. It can be seen how powerful it is. Hao Nan naturally understood that it was better to start first. But he also had his own dignity. Waiting for Wei Ziliang to count down, he would start. At the moment, the situation is unclear, but Hao Nan knows that defeating Wei Ziliang head-on will bring many benefits, and he must do so. Only in this way can we make ourselves in this situation and find a chance to find a gap. At the moment of rushing to Wei Ziliang, a long gun appeared in his hand. It was covered by frost and turned into an ice spear. In the process of rushing, behind him, it condensed into an icy road, which shows how terrible the chill is. And this cold wind, rolling in the void snowstorm fog, hazy, blocking the sky. In the blink of an eye, the surrounding area was covered with thick fog, which made it hard to see. In the snow, fog and ice, it contains the power of Taoism. When you enter it, you can''t really see, you can''t know the real situation inside, you can''t disturb the human eyes, you can''t detect his existence. Wei Ziliang fell into the cold fog. His eyes were white, and he could not see them. "That''s interesting!" Here, Lin Qian''s eyes twinkled with purple and gold. The emperor''s pupil opened, and everything in front of him was revealed. If he couldn''t, his eyes would be destroyed. On the side, Yan Yifei and Han Yuanjie were shocked when the thick fog appeared. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Hao Nan''s strength was so deep that he entered the Ninth level of the Taoist realm and condensed the cold, ice, snow and fog. Even they couldn''t see the situation clearly. When they heard Lin Qian''s words, they were stunned and looked in the middle. In the thick fog, even if they were so close to each other, they could only vaguely see Lin Qian''s hazy figure, which showed the severity of the fog. But in the white fog, Lin Qian''s eyes showed a strange image, emitting purple and gold light. "Young master, can you see it?" Yan Yifei asked. Han Yuanjie is also curious. He has many skills. Lin Qian nodded. After thinking about it, he condensed the jade seal of mountains and rivers: "emperor''s power, grant power!" In a flash, the purple light flows out and rushes into the eyes of Yan Yifei and Han Yuanjie. The sudden purple light startled both of them, but they found that it was from Lin Qian''s side, which was also a calm state of mind and no longer so flustered. Emperor power bestows power, two people obtained the purple gold Emperor Tong power which Lin Qian bestows. In an instant, the thick snow-white fog in front of them seemed to untie the heavy veil and present the scene to them thoroughly. At this time, they also found that in the battlefield, the monkey king in the distance, with his arms in front of his chest, looked at the battlefield with a playful face, and didn''t know what he was thinking. But in the other party''s pupil, dimly can see has the flame to burn, the vision to burn. "Young master, this is..." Han Yuanjie, on the other side, was shocked at the change. If Yan Yifei has some understanding, he thinks that this ability is too great. "I can temporarily grant you the ability to use it to a certain extent." Lin Qian''s hands were on his back and his expression was indifferent. Two people suddenly realized, precipitation mind, toward the field in the past. After the emergence of the thick fog, Hao Nan, who was originally sprinting, was much smaller in the moment of movement and stillness. He didn''t show it. It was amazing. When you think about it, it is obvious that the thick fog around hides the movement of his action. Wei Ziliang, standing still, waited quietly. Whew! Suddenly, Hao Nan, who is close to Wei Ziliang''s side, suddenly stabs the former with his ice gun in his hand. The speed is extremely fast and the sound of breaking the air is sharp. When the spear burst out, the ice breath turned into a torrent and rolled in. When it hit Wei Ziliang, it poured on him. Armed with weapons! A golden sword suddenly floated in Wei Ziliang''s hand. The moment the opponent started, he held the sword in front of his chest and resisted the attack from the opponent. Dong! The sound of the collision was heavy and heavy, and the huge impact force separated them and went backward. But Wei Ziliang''s side was obviously more stressed. With a groan, the sword light suddenly appeared in his backhand and rushed forward. The light of the golden sword turned into a curtain of heaven and cut a crack in the thick fog, but in that direction, Hao Nan''s figure had already disappeared.At this time, Hao Nan, already unconscious, came to the left side of Wei Ziliang. That Han Yuanjie, can''t help but want to remind, but just opened his mouth, he was stopped by Lin Qian: "this is his fight, don''t interfere." "But young master, this situation..." Han Yuanjie hesitates to open his mouth and doesn''t quite understand why he doesn''t let himself help. Lin Qian seemed to know what was in Han Yuanjie''s mind. He chuckled: "don''t worry, he won''t lose." And then, Wei Ziliang has been in a passive situation. Hao Nan constantly rushes from all directions and hits Wei Ziliang. However, Wei Ziliang''s sensitive fighting consciousness was able to raise his hand to resist with a sword at the moment when the gun appeared, and cut it out with a backhand sword. The sword light passed, and Hao Nan had run away. However, the situation is not good for Wei Ziliang. The huge sword light consumes soul Qi, but the loss of Hao Nan is far less serious than that of Wei Ziliang. Yan Yifei and Han Yuanjie, who are watching the battle, are worried and look at Lin Qian. It is clear that the situation is one-sided. Why does Lin Qian still believe in Wei Ziliang? Why is this so true for a battle that can be solved if he gives a warning? Lin Qian doesn''t think so. Moreover, once he intervenes, it will disturb Wei Ziliang''s mood, which will not benefit him in his future cultivation. Besides, will Wei Ziliang lose? impossible! Although Wei Ziliang seems to have been beaten passively in the present situation, Lin Qian knows that it''s just an appearance. "Give up struggling. If you go on like this, you will be consumed by me." Hao Nan''s voice resounded through the thick fog. It seemed to Wei Ziliang that it was transmitted from all directions. He could not find the distance of each other. Hearing what the other party said, Wei Ziliang showed a smile on his face and stood up with his sword: "why, do you think you have the chance to win?" "Dead duck, you lose!" Hao Nan''s voice fell, and the gun suddenly appeared from Wei Ziliang''s back, stabbing his back heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 Victory or defeat is decided! Seeing this scene, beside Lin Qian, Yan Yifei and Han Yuanjie sighed, knowing that Wei Ziliang would lose. In any case, the other side could not evade this shot and could only resist it. But now, how can he have time? The tip of the gun is spiraling. But at this time, Wei Ziliang''s face, but a smile: "you think, before that sword, are cut out in vain?" "Sword back!" Shua! Shua! Shua! The sound of Wei Ziliang''s words fell, the sound of sword light chopping came out, and the golden sword spirit constantly emerged from the void in the distance and flew back here. In a flash, thousands of sword Qi suddenly appeared, which scattered the ice and fog around, revealing the true face in the void. Hao Nan, who had been stabbing Wei Ziliang with a long gun in his hand, felt cold behind him, so he quickly turned to the side to avoid. At this time, the golden sword light didn''t know where it came from, and cut it down to his original position. If he hadn''t reflected in time, avoided and recovered, I''m afraid the sword just now would have been enough for him. The thick fog dispersed around, and after Hao Nan''s back, he was also frightened to find that there was golden sword Qi wandering in all directions, gathering the aura of heaven and earth around him. In the process of walking in the void, Jianguang continued to grow and split. Finally, Jinguang sword Qi spread in all directions, completely blocking this area. "Go Wei Ziliang''s face turned pale. He pointed his golden sword at Hao Nan in front of him and burst out. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! All over the sky, the golden light came from all directions and stabbed Hao Nan. The sharpness of the sword light was shocking. Hao Nan''s face was frightened. He wrapped himself up like a whirlwind of ice under the dancing of his ice spear. Ding! Ding! Ding! The golden light sword Qi from all over the sky, like continuous drizzle, continuously hit on the whirlwind of the ice, making a clear and pleasant sound. Every sword Qi collides with it, which will be completely resisted by the ice whirlwind, and burst into a little golden fluorescence, emitting in the void. However, Hao Nan didn''t relax at all. He kept gathering his spirit and turning it into a whirlwind. He waved his long gun to defend the sword Qi in all directions. The power contained in the sword Qi can''t be underestimated. "Damn, this move..." Hao Nan was roaring in his heart and was deeply shocked at the same time. I didn''t expect that Wei Ziliang had such a move. At the same time, he was very powerful. At first, he really looked down on the other side. If it goes on like this, it''s not the way at all. The soul Qi is consumed too much. "You lost!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the void in the distance. This is what he said to Wei Ziliang. Boom! Hao Nan immediately saw that Wei Ziliang came towards him in the distance above the void. He gathered his sword Qi and cut it unstoppably. "No!" At this time, Wei Ziliang''s heart is also roaring furiously. Bang! The violent shock spread in all directions. Hao Nan''s indestructible defense was completely destroyed by the sword. The long gun flew out and hovered in the void not far away. Hum! The sound of the sword was shallow, and the tip of the golden blade was against Hao Nan''s throat. "It''s settled!" Seeing the scene at the moment, Lin Qian said with a smile. Naturally, he said this to the two people around him. Yan Yifei and Han Yuanjie have been shocked in the same place for a long time. They didn''t expect such a change in the war situation. Yes, who can think of it? Hao Nan was stunned in the same place, looking at Wei Ziliang in front of him, his eyes were lost. I lost so fast that I couldn''t react. What happened was that I lost completely. The previous series of swordsmanship of the other side was astonishing and overwhelming. His own state, or in the case of anti super each other, actually so defeated, lost very miserable, even said to be miserable. Seeing Hao Nan''s appearance, Lin Qian suddenly said: "Wei Ziliang has already given way, and he has not done his best." "What?" Not only Hao Nan, but also Yan Yifei and Han Yuanjie were shocked. It''s still not working out? "No way!" Hao Nan, I can''t believe it. In any case, he can''t believe it. Wei Ziliang didn''t do his best to defeat him. Lin Qian smiles and looks at Wei Ziliang: "give him the ring and let him feel it." Wei Ziliang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He understood why Lin Qian said that. With his understanding, Hao Nan might be taken. Then he took down the ring in his hand and handed it to Hao Nan: "put it on."Boom! With the removal of such a ring, Wei Ziliang''s original breath of entering the eighth level of Daojing changed abruptly, and became the breath of entering the Ninth level of Daojing. But the next moment, this breath, soon by Wei Ziliang convergence into the body, not show. The sudden change of the person in front of him made Hao Nan realize something. He seemed to understand something. He reached out and took the ring and put it on his hand. "Well When he put the ring on his hand, Hao Nan snorted and sank down to the bottom. As if at this moment, he was carrying such a heavy burden. And in fact, it is. After Hao Nan put on the ring, a great pressure emerged. It seemed that there were countless stars piled up on his body, carrying a heavy burden. Wei Ziliang, was he under such heavy pressure before, fighting with himself? The more shocking thing is that the suppression in the ring is not so simple. The circulation of soul Qi in the body is also completely bound by the power in the ring, as if trapped in the mire, unable to move, slow, unable to move. And their own way, is also bound by this ring, can not play a real strength. It''s no wonder that the previous young people would say that Wei Ziliang didn''t give full play to his real strength. Wearing such a ring, even if you want to play out all the strength, there is nothing you can do. It''s hard to enter the realm of Tao step by step. The cultivation speed of the soul warrior in this realm will be very slow, but the speed of Wei Ziliang''s strength improvement is too terrible, which is beyond the imagination of normal people. "How on earth did you do it?" Hao Nan looked at each other in horror, unbelievable. "If you take Nanmen mountain and surrender to the Chinese Empire, you will naturally know." At this time, Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Hao Nan and said, "you can also refuse, but the consequence of refusal is death!" Lin Qian''s tone was cool, and he didn''t have any special emotion, but his words changed Hao Nan''s face: "death? If you don''t, you''re going to attack Nanmen mountain? But do you have the strength? " "You can try." Lin Qian''s voice was cold, as if he was not threatening Hao Nan, but stating a fact. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 Hao Nan stares at Lin Qian in front of him in silence. He didn''t see any extra emotion from each other''s look, just looked at his side with dignity. From the breath point of view, the other three thousand years old are not, young terrible, but the dignity of the body, but also heavy than their own terrible. Moreover, he can feel that the other party is not joking with himself. If you refuse, I''m afraid you will do it without hesitation. Thinking of this, Hao Nan couldn''t help looking at the empty warships in the void, with a very dignified look. In front of him, Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire was much stronger than he had imagined. It seems that when the four eyes spirit clan was won, it was not by any luck. Even the Yanjin and the Han Tu nationalities seemed to have fallen into the Chinese Empire, and Wei Ziliang also said that they were subordinates. Hundred years old mountain looks like this, I''m afraid it''s also occupied. Yuan Jingtian calls this man Shizun. Previously, the ape people, who also cooperated with the actions of the people of the Chinese Empire, could see a lot of things. Hao Nan had a very clear feeling in his heart that his decision now would determine the future of Nanmen mountain, the future of their nanzu, and his own future. "How strong can I be with you?" Suddenly, Hao Nan asked Lin Qian. Lin Qian a smile, stare at the other party, tone solemn: "beyond your imagination!" "All right, I''ll follow you!" After half a sound, Hao Nan said decisively, "but what will be the situation of Nanmen mountain in the future?" "In the past, you threatened the Chinese empire with disrespect. You punished Nanmen mountain for being a servant for a hundred years. You recuperated and reformed your territory. A hundred years later, if the performance is unimpeded, it will be the real imperial people. " Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked at Hao Nan in front of him, "at that time, you will be the Chinese people of the Chinese Empire, not just the Nan nationality. Do you understand?" Hao Nan''s face was confused, obviously he didn''t understand Lin Qian''s words. He had known for a long time that there was a difference in the treatment of surrender. But why did Wei Ziliang look at him like he made a lot of money? "Decisive enough to save you Nanmen mountain." Here, Wei Ziliang tut tut a voice, looking at Hao Nan in front of him, "from now on, we are also our own people, a little interesting." Hao Nan glared at Wei Ziliang and said with a sneer, "when my strength improves and surpasses you, I want you to look good." To be strong and stronger is what Hao Nan always pursues. He can give up anything in order to be strong. For Hao Nan, there was no shame in surrender. As long as he was strong enough, it was enough. After making the vow, Hao Nan really became a member of the Chinese Empire. At the same time, he led Nanmen mountain to surrender to the Chinese Empire and announced the event on the spot. All of the seven clan leaders came with us. How did that happen in a flash? The seven hegemonic forces are really confused. I don''t know what to do next. Their hearts are even more wailing, Nanmen mountain as a transcendent force, how so easy to fall, as a transcendent force of dignity? Then, after a discussion, they could only choose to surrender to the Chinese Empire and come to Lin Qian. "Ha ha ha, congratulations to your majesty. In this way, our Chinese Empire has unified the northern Xuantian and the southern doutian." When the seven hegemonic forces came to surrender, Wei Ziliang laughed at Lin Qian. Lin Qian looked at the helpless seven patriarchs in front of him and nodded, "yes, the progress is faster than expected." He also knew that it was Hao Nan who announced the surrender of Nanmen mountain that could make the seven hegemonic forces surrender so quickly. The shadow of man''s famous tree, the surrender of this detached ally, has become the last straw to crush them, making their psychological defense collapse. However, when they heard that the Chinese Empire had agreed to nandutan, they were stunned. "I want to know what the Chinese Empire relied on to conquer you two." Suddenly, Hao Nan looks at Yan Yifei and Han Yuanjie curiously, "you two are very proud. No one has ever convinced you. You are still human." "And what are you two so proud of? And that array, it''s like... " Hao Nan didn''t know what to ask him. But now it''s different. It''s all the people who have returned to the Chinese Empire. It''s all their own people. There''s no need to hide it. "The ancestors of our two races were rescued by our ancestors and fought with them." After obtaining Lin Qian''s consent, Yan Yifei said slowly, "they have a mission. The territory of our two ethnic groups was also laid out by our ancestors themselves. " "Renzu!" After hearing this, Hao Nan and the clan leaders of the seven hegemonic forces suddenly realized why the two clans had changed.It turns out that the two ethnic groups have such a connection with the legendary ancestors. "And this is not only the emperor of the Chinese Empire, but also the direct grandson of our ancestors!" This remark, like a thunderbolt, exploded in everyone''s mind, and each of them widened their eyes and looked in the direction of Lin Qian in disbelief. The first grandson of our ancestors? He is the grandson of the legendary figure! This They were shocked. Hao Nan looked at Lin Qian and whispered: "if your identity had been announced earlier, how could you have done it?" Pop! As he spoke, Hao Nan slapped himself in the face with great force. Even though he was so fit, he was the biggest one. Hao Nan''s sudden action startled them all: "what are you doing?" "In the past, we nanzu also got help from our ancestors. If we had not been under the Youming clan, we would have killed the clan long ago. The clan leaders of all generations would have remembered this kindness." "In the future, if our ancestors and future generations need it, we will do our best to help them!" "I should be damned to threaten people''s grandparents and grandchildren Hao Nan''s words made Lin Qian laugh and cry. Is there such a factor? "Your Majesty, if you announce your identity, many forces will swarm around you and surrender to the empire within nine days. In this way, many wars will be avoided." Hao Nan made a respectful suggestion. Knowing Lin Qian''s identity, his attitude is earth shaking. Hao Nan''s words made Lin Qian think deeply. In the past, if one''s identity was not exposed, there would be no trump card. If one emerges too early, one is afraid of the disadvantage. It''s not the same now. With the bottom card in hand and the current combat power, you can''t be afraid of it. It''s really different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 The process of unifying the nine days has to be accelerated, so Lin Qian agrees with this approach. The obliteration of the Four Eyed spirit clan and the eight pupil Protoss will certainly disturb the netherworld clan who have been hiding for nine days, or make them unable to escape, but the possibility is very low. It''s not sure that he will move ahead of time. If it can save time, why not? "This matter, let out the wind, and then tell the world that the Chinese Empire has unified the northern Xuantian and the southern doutian." Lin Qian said, looking at the people in front of him, "at the same time, since you have returned to the Empire, the transformation should be carried out as soon as possible." "The battle of China With Lin Qian''s cheering, the whole beixuan sky was suddenly swept by the bright yellow light. In an instant, thousands of dragons roared, and the sound shocked the whole world. Around the situation, so that a crowd is numb, do not know what happened, looking around. Not long after, the leader of the seven hegemonic forces in beixuantian appeared, and there was a message. Turn on the messenger crystal. After opening the message, everyone looks frightened. "The star array of territory changes, I don''t know why." "Many star formations in the clan have changed into strange formations, which are unpredictable." "The great array of stars has changed, and the main star and the quintessence all suffer." These seven people have strange faces and different contents, but they all talk about the same situation, and it happened when Lin Qian''s voice fell and the stars around him vibrated. "At the beginning, the four ethnic groups moved soldiers everywhere, but they didn''t do useless work." On the other hand, Wei Ziliang could not help laughing when he saw their expressions. "At that time, your star array had been eroded. If your majesty wanted to, in an instant, he would be able to change your array and take control of it." Wei Ziliang at the moment, next to the timely opening, a solution to the people''s doubts. After hearing what he said, they were cold and sweating. If they really fight and compete with each other, the star array will suddenly be transformed into each other''s things. Can they control the sudden changes? If they fight head on, they are only afraid of Looking at the empty warships around them, they can know a lot. "I will send someone to your territory to deal with the transformation of the northern Xuantian territory. There is no need to worry about it." Lin Qian looked at the seven people, no matter how shocked they were. At the same time, he looked at Wei Ziliang, "you take them to see the soul vision machine and learn about the Empire." "Now, come with me." After that, Lin Qian walked into the warship and into the room, regardless of the reaction of the people behind him. In the house, the style of the layout makes the people who follow in astonished and strange. In particular, the huge mirror in the center is even more strange. What do you do with such a large mirror in the hall? "Sit down!" After taking the first seat, Lin Qian motioned to all the people to follow him. After everyone sat down, Lin Qian motioned to the huge mirror in front of him: "next, you can have a look and understand the Chinese Empire. What''s going on?" They sat down and looked at the mirror curiously. At this time, Lin Qian also said to Wei Ziliang, "where is yuan Jingtian?" "After he killed Namu Town, he was learning from master Monkey King." After hearing Lin Qian''s inquiry, Wei Ziliang answered in a hurry and made the situation clear. After hearing this, Lin Qian nodded to himself and then looked at the telephoto. After the telephoto was turned on, a picture appeared immediately, which made people suddenly realize that it was something similar to a photo crystal. "The Chinese empire is a huge empire composed of many races and ruled by Emperor renhuang and Emperor Wudi..." At the beginning, a beautiful and dignified woman appears on the screen, with text and screen switching constantly on the edge, showing the elegant demeanor of the Chinese Empire. Moreover, in the process of introduction, the characters are constantly changing, and many races emerge. From the four aspects of clothing, food, housing and transportation, this paper begins to introduce the style of the Chinese Empire, as well as the future development direction. Looking at the above sentence about the Chinese Empire, a group of people have long been confused. Everything above has impacted their world outlook and shattered their original concept of the world. They did not have an intuitive understanding of the Chinese Empire they were about to surrender to. But now when they see the content of the telephoto, they have an intuitive understanding of the Chinese Empire. It turned out that the Chinese Empire, which they surrendered to and merged into, was such a powerful force. It was much more powerful than what they imagined. Even when they saw the introduction of the transmission array, they all sucked in the air conditioner. At this time, people suddenly realized why Wei Ziliang came to beixuan empress dowager. They didn''t know.It seems that Wei Ziliang just appeared in beixuantian out of thin air. There was no spy intelligence on the way to tell him his journey and route. It''s incredible. People really don''t understand how Wei Ziliang did it. Now, I understand. Teleport array, how could the Chinese Empire have such technology? What is the real chaos of the nether world? What is the beginning of the universe. And what is the origin of those Youming people, what is predator, what is other cultivation civilization. The dull and dignified atmosphere began to linger in the whole room. At the moment, people''s mind had no idea of fighting for territory. Hao Nan''s eyes were red and his whole body was full of murderous spirit: "Damn it!" At the moment, he regretted it. Why didn''t he kill the eight pupil Protoss just now! "I want to unify the nine heavens and attack the upper boundary of the immortals in order to gather strength and counter attack these civilizations." Lin Qian''s voice suddenly rang out and said, "in today''s world, I am the only one with such ability and strength in this chaotic universe!" "None of the rest is competent." Lin Qian''s words were overbearing, conceited and even arrogant, but no one questioned them. It can be seen that the Chinese Empire has long been ahead of the rest of the people just by controlling the intelligence of other marauders'' cultivation civilization on the soul vision machine. All of a sudden, people feel that joining the Chinese empire is not a humiliating mistake, but a very correct thing. "Your Majesty, Hao Nan will surely follow you to the death and fight for you to restore our homeland!" Hao Nan knelt down on one knee at Lin Qian and bowed his head to surrender completely. The rest of the seven overlord class forces, like this, knelt down on one knee and completely surrendered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 After they completely surrendered to the Chinese Empire, they also left Lin Qian''s imperial warship and went to their respective territories to prepare for the next affairs. All of these forces have come in obedience, and there are many things to deal with, which can not be accomplished overnight. Therefore, it is inevitable to go back early to make preparations. At the same time, when they went back, they also got the empty warship given by Lin Qian. Compared with their cloud boat, the warship was much easier to use. I didn''t know how many streets they had left. To be exact, all the cloud boats taken by the army of the seven hegemonic forces in beixuantian and nanmenshan have been replaced by empty warships. After the soul fighters of these forces boarded the empty warships, they were all extremely curious. They sat, looked and looked, and felt and bumped. It was very fresh. Walking on the warships, these soul warriors are all marvelous. They just feel that this thing of the Chinese empire is very magical. It''s far more powerful than their cloud boat. Moreover, the number of people that a virtual warship can carry is far less than that of a virtual cloud boat. Even the long journey on the battleship gives people a kind of enjoyment instead. It''s not like the time when there were so many people crowded together, it''s torture. During the March, let the soul warrior feel comfortable and relaxed, get enough rest, so that when fighting, they can play a strong fighting force. This is also the idea of the Chinese Empire. At the same time, it''s amazing that after the empty warships enter the empty passage, they have unparalleled terrible speed. The soul propulsion device in the rear of the warship, the burning soul flame roaring out, the huge propulsion force, let the scene in the surrounding channel, rapid retrogression. Such a speed, as they infer, is only one tenth of the time in the past. "No, it''s just..." Hao Nan was standing on the empty warship he was on, looking ahead with emotion. Many of the skills of the Chinese empire far exceeded those of their nine days. At least as far as he knew, other transcendent forces did not have such skills. Moreover, he can clearly feel the charm from the Chinese Empire. Many races, working together, constantly striving to enhance the strength of the Empire, the feeling of everyone working together is unforgettable. Moreover, he also knew that under such circumstances, the overall strength of the Chinese Empire would continue to rise rapidly, at an incredible speed. The atmosphere of the whole empire will continue to blend together, and the gap between different ethnic groups will gradually disappear under the same goal. Nanmen mountain is also a multi-ethnic force, so he knows very well how difficult it is to achieve the Chinese Empire. At least we should have enough charm to make people have a sense of identity. At the same time, we should also have enough strength to make people willingly contribute their own strength. At the same time, what makes Hao Nan even more incredible is that he has never seen any strength that can make everyone in the force make a vow to make an oath, and the national destiny will not collapse. But when he made the vow, if he realized it. Nanmen mountain also has good fortune, but when they made their vows to feel the fortune of the Chinese Empire, they were deeply shocked by the vastness of the other side''s fortune. Hao Nan, he really never felt that the national fortune of any force could be so heavy. Even after he made the vow, the responsibility of the vow didn''t seem to fall on each other''s luck, but on the void. His oath, as if it were taken for granted, is not wrong. Even at that moment, Hao Nan had a kind of illusion that he should be a part of the Chinese Empire and submit to the Chinese Empire. This strange illusion, but let him naturally obedient, too strange. But next, Hao Nan didn''t think much about it. This is not what he should consider now. After nearly a month, Hao Nan finally returned to the territory of Nanmen mountain, not only bringing his army back. Among the accompanying warships were the people from the Ministry of natural and pyrotechnics of the Chinese Empire. After arriving at Nanmen mountain, the people of the two imperial departments couldn''t help but get busy. The first thing that the Ministry of natural science and technology did was to start to transform the star array and transform the array into the Chinese array. When the Huaxia world array was completed, Hao Nan could clearly feel that the aura of his main star was rising rapidly. He knows something about this situation, which is called the favor of the people and the blessing of the Empire. The behavior of the Chinese Empire and the behavior of the officials can make the people unite and increase the Empire''s aura, and the Empire''s aura will also feed back and enhance the aura between heaven and earth.Not only that, with the cohesion of the people''s hearts, it can also strengthen the strength of everyone in the Empire, make them practice, get twice the result with half the effort, and be blessed by heaven. If the officials are in their positions and gather their authority, they will have the imperial dignity and their fighting power will be enhanced in vain if they fight with others in the future. Moreover, as an official of the Chinese Empire, he can get twice the result with half the effort and help us understand the meaning of heaven and earth. When Hao Nan knew this, he was very surprised. It was good to be a member of the Chinese Empire. In particular, knowing that all the people in Nanmen mountain had been servants of the Chinese Empire for a hundred years, he couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s better to be a slave than to enslave some weak races in Nanmen mountain in the past. At the moment, Hao Nan also knew that his past thoughts would also change, following the thoughts of the Chinese Empire. "Next, this world is the era of the Chinese Empire." Hao Nan returns to his peak. On the top of Nanmen mountain, the male craftsman of the pyrotechnics department is building a teleportation array. Only after the successful construction of the transmission array can the territory of Nanmen mountain be completely connected with the whole Chinese Empire, so as not to be out of touch and backward. At the same time, the support and talents from the Chinese Empire will continue to arrive at Nanmen mountain from the teleportation array to be responsible for guiding. Under the guidance of the Chinese Empire, earth shaking changes will take place on the south gate. Similarly, the other seven hegemonic forces in beixuantian also have such an idea. They just watch the teleportation array set up in front of them. This is a symbolic skill. They can see from the transmission array that this nine day period will usher in a new era. At the same time, the voice from the Chinese Empire, for the first time, resounded in the whole nine days and vowed their own existence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 In the next few years, the name of the Chinese Empire completely shocked the whole nine days and many territories. Originally, the environment of Jiutian was still calm, and the only wave was the war in nandutan. In addition, there was a scuffle between Nanmen mountain and Baisui mountain on the other side of beixuantian. But soon after other celestial realms paid attention to it, they found that it ended much faster than they thought. Just in the blink of an eye, this matter, as if it had disappeared. Originally, according to their estimation, I''m afraid this matter will last for about a thousand years before it disappears, right? But it''s like nothing happened in a hundred years. People from Baisui mountain and Nanmen mountain have returned to their own territory. At the same time, the news in the northern Xuantian was isolated in the same way and could not be inquired. But they didn''t know that there was a storm inside the northern Xuantian. Those other forces, after knowing that the seven hegemonic forces of beixuantian had declared their surrender to the Chinese Empire at the same time, were very scared. In particular, when you find your own star array and change it to someone else''s array, your back is chilly. Following the ultimatum from the Chinese Empire, it was also sent to them. Either down or out! One of two! Very simple and crude multiple-choice questions were placed in front of them, and these other forces in northern Xuantian could only choose to lower. Revolt? Are you kidding? Among the top ten hegemonic forces in beixuantian, the royal family in wangdaojiang was destroyed, and the four families became obedient. Even now, it is revealed that the four eyes spirit clan is actually the netherworld clan, lurking in their northern Xuantian. Later, the Yanjin and the Han Tu, as well as the other seven hegemonic forces and the remaining nine northern Xuantian hegemonic forces, all surrendered and merged into the Chinese Empire. In this way, the Chinese empire is just a giant. How can we resist? Do they want to die? Even if they gather all their strength, they can''t fight against the Chinese Empire, which has recovered ten hegemonic forces? After their surrender, they learned that Baisui mountain and Nanmen mountain had also been surrendered to the Chinese Empire. Nandoutian has also been unified by the Chinese Empire. It''s very clear that after the introduction of the soul machine, you will know that it''s natural for you to see it. But it is because they know very clearly that they are afraid. Fortunately, I don''t have the brain to fight. This fight is a fart! At the same time, baishuishan was completely announced in nine days after Yuan Jingtian returned. "Baisui mountain is now returned to the Chinese Empire and incorporated into it. All the territory under its jurisdiction is imperial territory. If there is an invasion, it will not be spared." The sudden announcement of Baisui mountain shocked the whole nine days. The rising Chinese Empire, a force that has never been heard of before, how can it make Baisui mountain surrender? As they all know, Yuan Jingtian, the centenarian mountain leader and ape clan leader, is clearly a spearhead with strong fighting power. If they encounter problems, they will have a good fight with you first. After a fight, he talks about problems. Such a guy would surrender. During the nine days, other forces doubted whether they had heard the false news. When the hundred year old mountain was joking, it was another announcement, which resounded through the nine days and shocked all sides. "Nanmen mountain was returned to the Chinese Empire, and all the ethnic groups under the mountain gate were incorporated into the Chinese Empire, and all the territories under its jurisdiction were included in the Empire." Boom! Countless people, just feel that their brains are going to burst, completely unable to keep up with the rhythm of this series of news. The surrender of Baisui mountain was a thunder from the plain, while the thunder from Nanmen mountain was a thunder. It''s almost a nine day discussion. It''s all about the Chinese Empire. What kind of power is it? What''s its origin? I''ve never heard of it before. Now, as soon as it appears, it will surrender to the two transcendent forces? "The whole kingdom of nandoutian is declared as the territory of the Chinese Empire, without independent forces." "Beixuantian declared that it was the territory of the Chinese Empire and had no independent forces." Boom! Boom! Boom! This moment, the whole nine days are fried. The news from nandoutian and beixuantian shows that these two realms have been completely unified by the Chinese Empire, and all the forces in them have been reduced to the territory under their jurisdiction. The shock brought by this news is more than the previous news that Baisui mountain and Nanmen mountain announced their surrender to the Chinese Empire. If you want to unify the two realms, you need strength, which can not be achieved by a detached force. Why did the Chinese Empire achieve this?"The Chinese Empire announced to Jiutian that it would attack all sides and unify the world in order to deal with the crisis of the return of the netherworld." Immediately after that, the announcement from the Chinese Empire also resounded in the nine days. This declaration made many forces very angry. Surprisingly, the other side''s mouth is full of the crisis of the netherworld. Many people are shocked. Can we say that the Youming clan, which has disappeared for a long time, will come back again soon? The anger is that the good tone of the Chinese empire is to unify the nine days. It''s too arrogant to pay attention to them. However, next, a message came from Baisui mountain and Nanmen mountain. The emperor of the Chinese Empire, Emperor Ren and Emperor Wu, Lin Qian, has a long history. He''s the first grandson of a human ancestor! ¡­¡­ The news, when it came out, seemed to be quiet for nine days. It can be called extremely powerful news, in these nine days, the whirlwind swept. Not to mention other forces, they were silent in the Chinese Empire. The next moment Countless Chinese, especially the human race, are crazy! "Renzu, your majesty is actually renzu''s direct grandson!" "It''s not a dream, is it, your majesty, of such birth?" "That''s right, your majesty and other people must be of extraordinary origin. They are the descendants, so they are." The whole Chinese empire is boiling. In the past, renzu has always been a legendary character. For the human race, it is also a spiritual symbol. Legends of other races have more or less to do with ancestors. Although renzu is a human race, he is also a hero of many races. At that time, it was very far away. It was renzu who came forward to fight with the Terrans to resist the rapid attack of the netherworld. In this process, countless races were helped and rescued by him. Renzu is not only the ancestor of the human race, but also the ancestor of many people who had been helped to save the race. Chinese Empire! Lin Qian! Renzu! These three phrases, instantly swept in nine days, turned into a violent storm, everyone talked about. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 The outbreak of this news, followed by the impact, is beyond Lin Qian''s expectation. Many Terran forces announced that they would surrender to the Chinese Empire. However, in the following nine days, there was also a discordant voice, and the content of the voice was. Is Lin Qian really the first grandson of his ancestors? Is there any conspiracy? Is it the conspiracy of Baisui mountain and Nanmen mountain. This Chinese Empire, the pace of expeditionary territory is also very fast, he broke the news, whether it is ulterior motives. Will it be that the purpose of his exposure of the news is to save time for him to conquer the nine days of unification? Such suspicious news has also received a lot of support. I think it is very reasonable. However, immediately after that, the appearance of a photo crystal completely broke many people''s doubts. It was the scene of Lin Qian''s fighting. At that time, his spirit was fully opened, and the twelve layers of soul were lifelike. Twelve layers of soul awn, that is the miracle that our ancestors had at the beginning. What''s more, armed with two weapons, many people exclaim: "the youth is better than the blue!" Double martial spirits are unheard of in the human race and have never appeared. Even the influence on the photo crystal shows that Lin Qian''s martial spirits are fused together to form a martial spirit, which is even more amazing. At this time, many people have decided that Lin Qian is the first grandson of his ancestors. Then, some of renzu''s established forces came forward to verify Lin Qian''s identity. In their place, there are portraits of their ancestors, and even an ancient power of the human race. Although it is only a hegemonic power, it has a picture of their ancestors'' former style! Compare the appearance of both sides. If Lin Qian is not the direct grandson of his ancestors, they still don''t believe him. In this case, the power of the Terran people went crazy and announced that they would join the Chinese Empire and become a part of it. They would follow Lin Qian to restore the glory of their ancestors and regain their original glory. In particular, the ancient master of human power can''t wait to go to the Chinese Empire to see Shanglin Qian with his own eyes. This is a good start. Naturally, Lin Qian agreed to meet the leader of this ancient clan. After the meeting, the leader of the ancient old people''s power was filled with tears. Holding Lin Qian''s hand, he said a lot. Especially after learning about Lin Qian''s ambition and the world, he was extremely excited. In his words, Lin Qian was the Savior, the new hope of the world and the light of the future. The other side''s constant praise embarrassed Lin Qian. It is not only the Terran forces that choose to surrender and merge, but also many non Terran forces. The reason is that they have been helped by their ancestors. When you look at the tactical map, when these forces surrender, make the vow of demons, and merge the territory into it, the territory appears. Lin Qian was startled. The territory of the Chinese Empire was expanding at an incredible speed. In the palace of new Qincheng in nandoutian, Lin Qian is in the imperial study. On the tactical mirror suspended in front of him, his territory is constantly updated. Forces of all sizes choose to surrender one after another, and he vows to be a demon. When the people from the Ministry of natural science and pyrotechnics arrived, they began to carry out the local transformation and huaxiahua, and things went very smoothly. On the tactical map showing the territory of Jiutian, a large area in the north and South has been completely transformed into gold, while other places are dotted with stars, shining with gold, and constantly connected. At this time, Lin Qian clearly felt how terrible his grandfather''s reputation was. The rapid expansion of my territory now depends on my grandfather''s reputation and the help of the other party. However, at the same time, in the upper realm of immortals. In a valley inside a mountain forest, there are two people sitting face to face playing chess. A person, with white hair and beard, looks like a young man, radiant and handsome. And opposite him, a handsome man with long red hair, thought to himself. All of a sudden, his face changed and he suddenly looked at the distance. His eyes were like hot stars. "Lin Zu, your grandson, has been exposed." The red haired man was annoyed. "What is he doing? Is he not asking for trouble?" "Ye Xuanyan, at that time, didn''t your ghost make it clear?" Lin Zu''s face changed and he got up in a hurry. And in the distance, a figure suddenly rushed over, impressively is Yuan Xiang! "What''s the matter?" "Lin Qian is my direct grandson''s identity, exposed, or this kid said by himself." Lin Zu side, angry and funny, "this boy, too arrogant." "What should we do? Let''s take him from the lower world ahead of time?" At the moment, ye Xuanyan frowned and asked, "in this way, the price is not small. The place where we are is exposed.""Two brothers, don''t worry." At this time, Yuan Xiang suddenly said, "if Lin Qian himself reveals his identity, it means that he has a trump card and is not afraid of trouble." "What cards can he have?" Lin Zu shook his head. Yuan Xiang shook his head and believed deeply in Lin Qian: "brother, your grandson is more mysterious than you think." Boom! In the distance, I don''t know where I came from. Suddenly, there was a cloud rolling. In an instant, it turned into a giant hand holding heaven all the time. It broke the boundary and went towards the lower boundary. At the same time, where the lower boundary, nandoutian, weijiaxin, Qincheng palace. All of a sudden, Lin Qian''s face changed and suddenly disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he had rushed to the outer void above hunwu star. Heaven and earth change color, the whole nine days, can see, the distant void emerged a big hand, grasp the camera. "Lin Zu''s second son, come here!" An old and leisurely voice comes from afar. It''s as if it''s ringing from a boundless place. All the people in Jiutian were shocked. Lin Zu? Who is this? Many people react to it. Linzu is a taboo of renzu, but people still know it. This palm, in the end, is who, why will appear in the nine days, blocking the sky. How terrible is the master of this palm, the realm of cultivation. Does he come from the upper realm of immortals? However, this man''s words, on the other hand, also prove himself for Lin Qian and make his identity clear. He''s a real grandson! Outside the void, the giant palm came slowly, as if it was blocked and bound by invisible forces, but it was irresistible. Because this palm, covering the whole nine days, and Lin Qian has nothing to do with the stars and creatures, just a pass. The purpose is to capture Lin Qian, the grandson of Lin Zu! "I have two big cards. Try the first one first." Speaking of this, Lin Qian had a smile on his face and didn''t feel the slightest panic because of the emergence of the giant palm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 The appearance of giant giant giant palm shocked people, but it was obviously constrained by invisible force, so the speed was very slow. It has been a month since the appearance of the giant giant giant palm, and it has not come to Lin Qian''s place. However, the whole nine days have been in chaos. Everyone is worried about what to do. These forces who surrendered to the Chinese Empire have just understood the magic of Lin Qian. The Chinese empire is so amazing that they know its lofty ambition. They should work together to achieve the lofty goal that Lin Zu did not achieve in the past. But now, it turned out that such a strong enemy appeared out of thin air. How could it be so? In the upper realm of the immortals, many forces, many powerful people, have noticed the movement here and understood what happened. If the grandson of renzu, who has disappeared for a long time, appears, I''m afraid it can force renzu to appear. "I didn''t expect that there was still a grandson of renzu." "Well, that old man can''t help knowing the existence of his grandparents and grandchildren." "However, it''s also a rare opportunity to deduce what happened." "It''s really interesting to expose one''s identity, but how can the grandson of this person''s ancestor be vague and accurate?" The eyes of these great figures, many of them, are looking at the past and towards the lower world. Lin Qian was suspended in the void, motionless and shining all over. He had been in such a situation for a long time. It''s been like this since the emergence of the giant hand. All of a sudden, Lin Qian''s eyes suddenly opened. In his pupils, purple and gold light flashed out. At the same time, in the territory of the Chinese Empire, the voice of Lin Qian is always in the mind of those who have made the vows. "Today is not a crisis. I am determined to join the existing territory. Even the upper boundary of immortals will be the target of our empire." "The people in the upper boundary of immortals occupy a large territory. They live in a state of mediocrity and are not eager to make progress. They let the compatriots of all the heaven and all the world live in misery. There is no day in the dark, but there is no future." "I want to change. I want to let him know about this man in the upper world of immortals." "He is not the one who can provoke the Chinese Empire." "He will understand that his enemies are not the direct descendants of his ancestors!" "It''s me, Emperor renhuang, Emperor Wudi, the head of the Chinese Empire. When he deals with me, it''s against the whole empire!" When he said, "the sky is closing in, let''s not shout from afar." "Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away!" Boom! In an instant, in the heart of every Chinese, there was anger, which moved with Lin Qian''s heart. How about the upper boundary of the immortal? What qualifications do you have to interfere in the affairs of our lower boundary? "Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away!" "Kill! Kill! Kill In the whole nine days, in the current territory of the Chinese Empire, everyone was roaring. With the great fortune of the country and the gathering of the people, the power of the masters of the chaotic universe emerges. The Chinese world array, the roar of thousands of dragons, and the earth shaking will, soar to the sky. In the void, on the opposite side of Qingtian giant palm, a figure suddenly emerged, standing upright. The golden body of the son of heaven lies in the void of the world. The life in nine days can be seen by anyone. Lin Qian''s golden body is illusory. The emperor''s robe is on the body and the base is on the back. The emperor guarded the gate of the Empire and fought against it. "I''m the master of this chaotic universe. I''m the supreme. What are you? How dare you be presumptuous?" So big gold body, burst out a voice, golden words, four heaven and earth aura instantly condensed. "The seal of blood, bone and life of the elder, guarding the chaos of this side, the last hope, how can you destroy it wantonly!" "Who gave you the courage?" Lin Qian''s series of loud cheers, the wind and cloud changes between heaven and earth, the giant palm of the sky suddenly broke and burst, as if it had never appeared. In a flash, Lin Qian himself suddenly had an extra medicine bottle in his hand. He raised his head and suddenly poured it into his mouth. In an instant, a bright white luster enveloped his whole body. This potion, although it lasts only five breath, is enough! Invincible potion! The imperial power is expropriated, the leader of Tongtian sect. With the invincibility of five breath time, Lin Qian''s body can instantly use all the strength of Tongtian sect leader! "If anyone dares to be presumptuous, I will cut him like a pig or a dog!" The next moment, Lin Qian suddenly saw the emperor''s sword in his hand. A sword Qi of destroying heaven and earth appeared, penetrating the void and appearing in the upper realm of immortals. This sword Qi can''t cut or break anything. "Kill the immortal!"Shua! The light of the sword flickered, the mountains and rivers of the upper boundary of immortals burst, the space was torn open, and rushed into a palace. One of them was very dignified, but he couldn''t even avoid the sword, so he was directly cut by it. The next moment, his head, like a watermelon, rolled down on the ground. Boom! This sword not only killed him, but also cut his family into nothingness. No one survived. In the upper realm of immortals, countless people are scared. Many big peeping figures hastily withdraw their eyes, because they see the big golden body warning eyes. In their mind, Lin Qian''s angry roar also appeared. "Go away, can''t you die?" The next moment, a terrible array suddenly emerged from the distance, turned into four swords, guarded the four directions, sealed the upper boundary of the immortal. If someone wants to deal with Lin Qian, he must break through this array. Zhuxian sword array! Tongtian sect leader''s all powerful sword array, the upper boundary of immortals, no one can break through. Even Lin Qian''s grandfather, Lin Zu, or ye Xuanyan, the ancestor of Xuanyan, can''t do it. All the dust fell to the ground, and the upper boundary of immortals returned to normal, as if it had never appeared. But that sword made the whole upper world of immortals afraid of it. At the same time, they also got news one after another, and all parties knew it. Nangong''s family is gone. It''s hard for Lin''s family and ye''s family. The rampant Nangong''s family completely disappears. Nangong clan has become history completely. If you want to catch the emperor, you will know where the emperor is. As a result, they were killed by the other party and killed their Nangong family. At the same time, they also found that the upper boundary of the immortal was completely blocked by an array. Some ancestors tried to break the array, broke one arm and one leg, and only by burning the cultivation life could they barely escape, leaving one life, but this life is useless. A great grandson? All the people in the upper world of immortals are shouting and cursing. So he''s a son of a bitch? It''s terrible! Even if it is said that this is the ancestor of others, some people believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 The upper realm of immortals has already made waves, and is scared by Lin Qian''s cross-border sword. The sword array of killing immortals, which blockades the upper boundary of immortals, is also shocking and frightening. In particular, some people try to break through the array with their own lives. After revealing the tragic results, no one dares to break through the array with his heart. Such an array also makes people in the upper world of immortals understand how terrible it is. Similarly, the emergence of this array also represents Lin Qian''s attitude. Let the people in the upper world of immortals know that they don''t want to come to him any more. He Lin Qian is by no means the existence of being slaughtered in their imagination. In the upper realm of the immortals, it''s a hidden place. Lin Zu has been silly, and ye Xuanyan on the side also looks dull, looking at the sword shadow looming in the void in the distance. Naturally, we can see what kind of cultivation they have. The upper boundary of the immortal kingdom is completely blocked by the array. If you want to break through, you have to face this strange array. This array is unprecedented, but it is powerful. At least the people in the upper realm of immortality seem to have no way to succeed. Lin Qian, how did he manage to arrange such a terrible array? Judging from his current situation, there is no way to arrange such an array. But the fact, now has been placed in front of them, even if it is not satisfied, there is no way. What''s more, the power of Lin Qian''s sword was earth shaking and unbelievable. It''s terrible, such a sword, earth shaking, across the space after there is such power. You know, Nangong Laozu is not an ordinary person. He is also a strong enemy. Even if they want to solve it, they are not sure. Maybe they need to do their best to kill each other. However, Lin Qian''s sword directly killed the whole Nangong family. The whole Nangong family''s territory was barren, and no one survived. This sword was beyond their imagination and was unheard of. I''m afraid this is the realm that the ancient and ancient great masters could have. Lin Zu is in a trance, some are not sure, is that really his grandson? "What''s the matter, this..." After ye Xuanyan, he returned to his mind first and looked in the direction of Lin Zu, "you grandson, are you a monster?" "Not only him, but also his subordinates are no different from monsters. The skills I have developed are more suitable for the Xuanyan people than those I have cultivated myself." Suddenly, ye Xuanyan, who thought of the past, patted his head and thought of the situation. He was filled with emotion. Lin Zu on the side, silent, then turned to look at Yuan Xiang: "this boy, you already know he has such ability?" "I don''t know about this in advance. I just think it will be absolutely surprising according to his style." Yuan Xiang looked at the horizon in the distance and said with a smile, "he always makes people think that his cards are all played. But when the crisis comes, he can always come up with something that will surprise you. " "And I suspect that this is not all his cards at all. I''m afraid he has more terrible abilities." In fact, Yuan Xiang''s guess is quite correct, which is not Lin Qian''s absolute card. If he wants to play hard, he can take the invincible potion and directly summon all the top fighting power of the Chinese Empire. However, the time is too short, and the summoning time is not enough. In addition, Lin Qian didn''t want to expose the limit of his trump card, so he didn''t let the Tongtian sect leader appear directly. Instead, he had the ability to expropriate the imperial power and concentrated the will of all the Chinese in the territory with his own as the center. In this way, the new Chinese empire can have a stronger sense of belonging, not to mention, it can also frighten other forces in the whole nine days, and let them know their ability as the emperor of the Chinese Empire. In this way, the process of recovering the next nine days will be greatly accelerated. Thinking of this, Lin Qian also slowly fell down. There is no way. After using the invincible potion, he will be weak for a month. Lin Qian, who was weak and fell down, was extremely fast, like a meteorite. However, in this moment, a beautiful shadow will catch him, it is Ye Xin. "Hard work!" Holding her husband in her arms, Ye Xin comforts her with her own voice. Lin Qian languidly fell in his wife''s arms, allowing himself to be held by the other side, said: "there is nothing hard, no hard, at least people are also against themselves." "But it''s good that you helped me to draw this card at the beginning, otherwise it would be more or less bad." Recalling the original lottery, Lin Qian is very lucky. If ye Xin''s luck is not against the sky, he has drawn so many invincible potions for himself, he really does not have such a card now.If it was not for such a unique card, Lin Qian did not dare to reveal his identity so early. As it turns out, after exposing his identity, people in the upper realm of immortals will indeed come to arrest him. At the same time, the people in the upper realm of the immortals capture themselves, and other people peep at their schadenfreude mood, which makes Lin Qian extremely disappointed with the people in the upper realm of the immortals. The territory of this chaotic universe has been lost, the vast territory has been occupied, and countless people are suffering. All day long, these miscellanies in the upper realm of the immortals know that they are fighting in the pit and lying in the pit. They are just plain food and occupying the pit. At the same time, Lin Qian was more determined to attack the upper boundary of the immortals. It was a waste to let these people occupy a good place in the upper boundary of the immortals. It''s better to get rid of the whole thing, but it''s easy. This chaotic universe only needs to be saved by the Chinese Empire. He who goes along will prosper, and he who goes against will perish. As the master of the chaotic universe, Lin Qian wants to be the master of the recovery of the chaotic universe. This road, must be cut through all obstacles, any obstacles, kill! After returning to the new Qin City, Lin Qian was very weak, almost without any accomplishments. However, there is no problem with Ye Xin''s protection. And when Lin Qian returned to the new Qincheng, he also got good news from Ye Xin. "You''re going to be a father." When Lin Qian heard the news from Ye Xin''s mouth, he was overjoyed. Even though he was weak, he picked him up and turned around in the same place. He was very happy: "ha ha, I''m going to be a father!" People are in a good mood at happy events. With such good news, Lin Qian seems to feel that he has strength all over his body and is not afraid. What''s more, Lin Qian and Ye Xin want to have children, which is a very rare thing. Now, finally have a child, how can not be happy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 Lin Qian was overjoyed. His grandparents were also very happy. They are thinking about when Lin Qian and Ye Xin will have children. However, they also understand that the couple''s state and physique are too strong. Even if they want to have offspring, it is not easy for them to do so. Now Ye Xin is pregnant, and a big stone is laid down in everyone''s heart. In the blink of an eye, Ye Xin is from the iron queen, into a good baby. Big and small things, no longer allow her to do, just to rest assured that the fetus is good. However, Ye Xin is also a restless person, thinking about reviewing memorials and other things, he can still help and insists on helping Lin Qian reduce his burden. On Lin Qian''s side, the time of weakness is only one month, not long. He soon recovered. After practice, he dealt with government affairs and made great efforts to lighten his wife''s burden. Moreover, when the emperor and the queen had children, the news of the birth of the prince and princess would spread all over the Chinese Empire in an instant, so that the Chinese people could celebrate the third day of Daqing. Within the territory of the Chinese Empire, it was a land of joy, while the other forces of Jiutian were restless. Originally, these forces, as well as some of the other Terran forces, were contemptuous of their surrender to the Chinese Empire. They even felt that their brains were broken. Renzu is renzu. How can you be sure that following him can create glory and great achievements? When the giant hand appeared, it made them gloat. It''s just that Lin Qian''s behavior has turned out to be unexpected, and it also scares them. The sword of Zhuxian is invincible. After the sword cuts through the space, it goes across the border. At the same time, it presents the picture of that side to their eyes. But they can clearly see the situation of the upper boundary of the immortal. They can see that the power of the upper boundary of the immortal has been directly destroyed by a sword. So how can they survive? If Lin Qian is upset and suddenly cuts them with a sword, what should he do? Is he dead? Some forces, unable to bear the pressure, chose to surrender to the forces of the Chinese Empire. At the same time, those who have long been merged and surrendered to the masters of the Chinese Empire, at this time, they are also summoned to the masters of the forces who have come back and known themselves, claiming that they will never regret their hometown. When they become part of the Chinese Empire, they will understand how wise it is for them to choose to surrender to the Chinese Empire. They were stunned. At the same time, they could only restrain their mind and listen to the words of the people they used to know. After they chose to surrender and merge into the Chinese Empire, they also instantly understood the ambition of the Chinese Empire and the enemy they really wanted to face. In the same way, they also learned how terrible the strength of the Chinese Empire was. In fact, all the great xuanlin generals have already been summoned. The Imperial Army and demon army in the realm of enlightenment, with a large number, gradually approached these forces who did not surrender. In a hundred years, this is the ultimatum issued by Lin Qian. He was merciful and gave people a hundred years to think about. During this period, they could choose to resist or surrender. A hundred years later, the Chinese Empire will launch an all-round war and attack all other forces in the whole nine days. Lin Qian did not intend to tolerate, decided to solve the battle cleanly, no longer hiding. The fastest speed to capture nine days, to enhance the realm of the upper boundary of the immortal, after exploring the way to attack the upper boundary of the immortal. Come on! Come on! Come on! Kill! Kill! Kill! As soon as Lin Qian changed his old style, he was vigorous and resolute. The oppressive force of the army and Lin Qian''s achievements in cutting down the fairyland clan made the forces in the whole nine days feel scared and afraid to compete with them. Gradually, the tide of surrender to the Chinese Empire spread like a tide, and countless forces began to surrender to the Chinese Empire, willing to become a part of the Empire. In particular, when the Chinese Empire side, the news about the netherworld, thoroughly spread, shocking. The scenes, which are also the sufferings of the chaotic universe, make every nine day force and creature feel shocked and extremely angry. It was this scene and influence that finally moved the remaining detached forces and chose to surrender into the Chinese Empire. There is only one requirement for the remaining five detached forces to surrender to the Chinese Empire.In the future, we must lead them to fight back and tear those bastards to pieces. Lin Qian naturally agreed and vowed that he would lead the nine day creatures to fight back and defeat those powerful predators. Then, other forces swarmed in and announced that they were part of the Chinese Empire. The seven transcendent forces have bowed their heads. So, what reason do they have to carry on and seek death? Moreover, Lin Qian''s words also went deep into their hearts: "we now have a common enemy. We are still fighting with our own people. It''s a disgrace." "We should unite as one, aim at the real enemies, and let them know that we are not the lambs they hold, but the animals they can slaughter at will." "Unite as one, kill the enemy!" A single spark will start a prairie fire. The Chinese Empire, with its own charm of attraction, military deterrence and advocacy of righteousness, let the nine days of power. Nine days and one hundred worlds, finally unified. At the moment, the lower boundary of the world is already the territory of the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian has become the unique emperor in the lower world, unifying the whole world. The whole lower boundary of fan began to be completely transformed into the unique style of the Chinese Empire. At the same time, there is also a big event, that is, Lin Qian broke through and became a soul warrior in the realm of Tao, and the realm kept on singing. Even breaking through the nine steps, the avenue resonates. The deep power of the chaotic universe turns into the lotus of the avenue and merges into Lin Qian''s body. The whole world is shocked. At the moment, they also understand that their surrender is not wrong. It is absolutely the right choice to follow Lin Qian. In the future, there is absolutely hope for a counterattack. Lin Qian is definitely not an ordinary person. Perhaps, it is not impossible to surpass his grandfather. After breaking through the boundary, Lin Qian directly sent an army of entry and exit to rush towards a small world in the territory. In that, there is the existence of the netherworld. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 Boom! The door opened, and the Chinese Imperial Army swarmed into the small world. The huge void warships occupied the sky, and countless soul cannons bombarded the netherworld. In this small world, the nether world is very chaotic. There are all kinds of races. Their temperament and breath are completely different. They are very different from the nine born spirits. At least, their blood gas is purple. Because after they were completely exposed, there was no need for them to hide their tracks, exert their cultivation and fight with the army of the Chinese Empire. "Hey, grandsons, eat my grandson!" With a whisper, the monkey king emerged from the sky. In his hand, Ruyi''s golden cudgel turned into a giant pillar and smashed toward the front. In a flash, the body turned into a mirage, separated from each other, countless shadows smashed in the past, blocking the sky. Just such a stick bombardment in the past, at least tens of millions of netherworld people, were beaten into meat cakes, completely disappeared in this small world. Countless of them were smashed into pieces, collapsed into ruins and disappeared completely. Lin Qian''s realm has been upgraded to the Ninth level of Tao realm, and his generals, with the help of the puppet body, can naturally play a more powerful role. Today is not what it used to be. Now the fighting power of the monkey king is appalling. The Youming people, who are trapped in these nine days, have limited strength and can''t compete with the monkey king. The power of the monkey king alone is comparable to that of a large army, which is extremely terrifying. By this time, the monkey king had rushed into the rear area of the place by himself. He smashed a wishful golden cudgel in his hand in all directions and hit it out. The fight is matchless, the stick hits the world. The brave and invincible of the monkey king makes the enemies of the netherworld fear and despair. What''s more, monkey and sun, who are following the monkey king, show their own magic power, which makes people unable to rise to any hope. Sun Wukong is only one of the army with special characteristics. Under the leadership of other peak fighting forces, the fighting power of the other army is no less than that of Sun Wukong. "How can it be? It''s absolutely impossible. When did the nine day creatures become so terrible?" "No, no, why on earth." "Run for your life, let''s go!" "It''s ridiculous to be able to escape somewhere. Let''s fight to the death." No matter what kind of reaction the netherworld people rise up, they still can only helplessly watch the army of the Chinese Empire come here, and wantonly kill their existence, so that they have no resistance and can''t resist their fighting. In the process of advancing, the male craftsmen of the Ministry of natural science and technology of the army constantly pieced together the moving fort, pushed forward and bombarded out. The cross fire network is even more desperate. It''s not only the formation of the soldiers, but also the formation of the soldiers. After the appearance of the array, all kinds of increasing abilities are concentrated in the army. Even the recovery speed of the injured is appalling and unbelievable. In a flash, the netherworld people started to curse. How can they fight? They are invincible opponents. How can they fight. The number of people is crushed, the combat power is crushed, the equipment is crushed, everything is crushed. They have never felt such a sense of despair. In the past, in their eyes, the nine born spirit was only enslaved. When would it have such a terrible power? They can''t figure it out, but what can they do? Now they have to face death. The army of the Chinese Empire, like a torrent of iron and steel, washed their side, that is, meat grinder, which completely crushed them into pieces. There was no room for resistance. The eyes of every nether race are full of despair. I don''t understand why they encounter such a situation. Isn''t it easy to fight with the creatures in the nine days? The thing that the young generation of the netherworld have to face is that the nine day creatures are extremely vulnerable. They are not able to compete with their netherworld creatures. They have to rely on all kinds of forces, but these forces can also be obtained through plunder. When fighting, the other side will never be their opponent, they will only be ravaged unilaterally. But now, it is obvious that the ravaged objects have undergone earth shaking changes, which is definitely not what they originally imagined. During the nine days, the situation of the war is displayed on the ghost cameras everywhere. It shows the nine day creatures how the netherworld, an invincible race, was thoroughly slaughtered and abused, and how desperate they faced the army of the Chinese Empire. In this way, the pictures of the Youming people being slaughtered became the pictures of the people teaching in the Chinese Empire and the objects of their pointing.There is Lin Qian and the Chinese Empire. From then on, the identity of the nether world in the Chinese Empire has completely changed. They are no longer the relationship between hunters and prey. It''s about killing and being killed! There will be merciless butchers in the Chinese Empire. They will kill all the predators who invade the chaotic universe. They will not leave any of them. To fight violence with violence is the right way. Looking at the pictures on the soul vision machine, many people are terrified. They just think that the fighting power of the Chinese empire is too terrible. They can''t imagine it. Hao Nan''s side was shivering. Fortunately, he chose to surrender decisively, otherwise he would be dead. The monster could not resist any of the terrible forces of the south gate. Moreover, in the past few years, the transformation of the Chinese Empire has been going on all the time. The whole nine days has been changing at a terrible speed. Three years later, the netherworld in the small world has been completely obliterated by Lin Qian. "It''s much weaker than you think." After Lin Qian''s strangulation of the underworld people in the small world, he sneered twice. Originally, I thought that the return of the netherworld in this small world would be a catastrophe. Who can think of it? In fact, it''s just a joke. The strength of the Chinese empire is much stronger than what I imagined. What we need to do now is very simple. Enhance the strength, all refuse to accept. No mercy! Unify the heaven and the world, and stand on the top of the world. After entering the realm of Tao, Lin Qian''s realm was thousands of miles on the first day. With the help of the spirit of the Empire, he can take more potions to improve his realm. He will reach the peak of the world in a very short time, untie the seal of the fantasy star, and let the whole Chinese Empire appear in the world. The universe will be conquered, and then it will be conquered! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 The blood dyed the small world red, and watered it red with the blood of the netherworld. But after seeing what these other chaotic cosmic civilization soul warriors have done to their fellow creatures, no one sympathizes with these netherworld people. In their hearts, they just want to go on the stage and wipe out the existence of these netherworld people. At the end of the war, the lower world has completely settled down. At the moment, the lower boundary of the world has completely become a piece of iron, and the Chinese boundary array of many territories has begun to gather, connecting and interacting with each other, and has begun to permeate the whole nine days. In the sky of those nine days, there was a golden smell everywhere, and the Yellow Dragon roared. After the formation of the condensed Chinese boundary array, the aura of heaven and earth began to change. This is recovery! In fact, the so-called lower boundary of everything and the upper boundary of immortals are under the same starry sky. They were once one of the ten thousand realms of this chaotic universe. Just at the beginning, the predators from other chaotic cosmic civilizations, wantonly attacked. In the ancient times, they really resisted, but in the ancient times, they did not. In the end, there is no way. The top powers of ancient times can only sacrifice their own lives, refine their own flesh and soul, completely seal this star field, and protect the last kindling. At the same time, these ancient powers divided the heaven and earth into two. Nine of the ten Heaven regions became the lower boundary of the world, and another heaven region became the upper boundary of the immortal. The original aura core of jiutianyu is used to supply the seal and the upper boundary of the immortal. It is for this reason that the upper boundary of the immortal, the rich level of aura and the rich level of resources far exceed the lower boundary of the ordinary. But now it seems that in Lin Qian''s eyes, the so-called immortals in the upper realm of immortals are not eager to make progress at all. They are still content and do not know how to make progress. At that time, he was defeated and repulsed by his grandfather, which was a great achievement. However, what does it mean that when one''s identity is exposed, the other party will take out his hand to capture him. His father was killed by others. He sneaked into the lower world and was reincarnated. People in the upper world of immortals enjoy such good conditions, but they don''t want to make progress. Then they are not qualified to enjoy such good resources, and the local government should let them out and use them for the Chinese Empire to counter attack. As for the reason for the counterattack of the upper boundary of the immortals, the truth of the chaotic universe has also been published and passed on for nine days. With the revival of aura, the lower boundary of the world will soon catch up with the upper boundary of the immortals. With the integration of the three civilizations of the Chinese Empire, the upper boundary of the immortals will soon become backward. After the transformation of Chinese style, the overall strength has changed dramatically. Everyone in the Empire, even adults, can learn again, understand the style of the Chinese Empire, and learn a lot of new things. After learning, you can get new skills. When you fight with other chaotic cosmic civilizations, you won''t be robbed by them. In the process of fighting like this, we will not fall behind in the first place. Travel is more convenient. With the combination of air, sea and land, and the orderly rules, the speed has improved a lot. In the next nine days, there will be no specific regions. After continuous exchanges, there will be various races in various places. The United Empire is becoming more prosperous and prosperous. The resources consumed in the nine days of unification are far less than the returns, and the returns are ten times of the resources consumed. The integration of nine days has countless advantages. The rapid development of the Chinese Empire, simply terrible, people can not believe that this is the lower world. Everything around us is changing dramatically. Everyone can feel the bright future and have a bright future. One hundred years after the unification of the Empire, another good news came. Your majesty has a queen! Lin Qian and Ye Xin are powerful and domineering, and they can''t be pregnant for a hundred years. Moreover, it is also a dragon and Phoenix fetus, a prince and a princess, with both sons and daughters. Lin Qian was too happy to close his mouth, and Ye Xin on the bed was also happy. The prince, named Lin dingfang, is Lin Qian''s son. He hopes his son can calm the four sides and recover the chaotic universe with him. The name of the princess is Lin Ningxin, which means that in the rear territory of the Chinese Empire, it will be tranquil and peaceful. A thousand years after the unification of the Empire, the whole lower world has become extremely powerful. All the people of the Empire have come back to work for the Empire. Moreover, the average state of the whole empire has reached a terrifying and transparent state, which was a thing that was unthinkable in the past.In the past, the top of the nine days were all the nine peaks of the Tao realm, but the suppression realm did not rise. In the past, the masters of transcendent forces, as well as those who entered the eight or nine levels of Tao, would also chat with each other before discussing matters. All these people feel that the past is very different from the present. "When we were practising, we worked very hard. It took thousands of years to reach the realm of light, didn''t we?" Yuan Jingtian tut tut voice, feeling unceasingly, "now as long as adult, there is Tongming realm." Five hundred years old is the legal age of majority in the Chinese Empire. Almost ordinary people in the Chinese empire can be promoted to Tongming kingdom in five hundred years. "What''s the matter? Our prince and the eldest princess have the talent to frighten people. They can see the world at the age of 300 and understand the world at the age of 500. They are better than your majesty." On one side, Hao Nan was also filled with emotion. "But it''s not easy for your majesty to improve his realm. The fighting power is terrible. We work together. Your majesty doesn''t need to exert all our strength to subdue us." On the side of a black strong Terran, grinning, proud tone, as if it was him. "Hum, are you too comfortable these days?" Wei Ziliang, sitting in the center, snorted coldly, "I find that you have been lax recently." "No, I don''t believe it. Let''s do it." Hao Nan was the first to refuse. "That is, Wei Shen is too arrogant." "You are so cruel. Go fight commander sun." At this time, a handsome young man suddenly came to this side: "my father summoned you to go to the imperial study." "Well, thank you, your highness." Wei Ziliang took the lead to get up and salute. A crowd behind him also got up one after another, saluted and said. Then, they also followed Lin dingfang and came to the imperial study. In the imperial study, Lin Qianzheng looked at the memorial in his hand. When people came in, he looked up and said, "well, don''t be stiff. Sit down." "Thank you for your seat." The crowd saluted and took their seats. Lin dingfang stood by Lin Qian''s desk and listened. After chatting with those who were at the top of the Empire, Lin Qian finally put down the memorial: "the time is up, everyone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 In the imperial study, everyone was shocked. "Kyushu has been completely stabilized. Everyone is in his position. The power of the government is concentrated and the understanding of Taoism is at a limit." Lin Qian said with a smile, looking at the crowd, "so it''s time for us to go to the upper boundary of immortals." Everyone in the room looked happy and looked at each other, looking forward to it. They really want to have a look at the fairyland and wonder what the difference is. But now is different from the past. In the past, they wanted to go to the upper boundary of the immortals, which was the place they yearned for. Now? All the people in the imperial study were wary. They wanted to attack the upper boundary of the immortals and accompany Lin Qian to achieve great achievements. "In the millennium, we can also step down appropriately and let young people exercise." Lin Qian then said, let the people nod in agreement with this statement. The Jiuzhou empire was renamed as the nine heaven empire. They are: Yuzhou, Qingzhou, Xuzhou, Yangzhou, Jingzhou, Liangzhou, Yongzhou, Jizhou and Yanzhou. Among them, Yangzhou is the original nandoutian. Beixuantian was renamed Yongzhou. Zhongxu, where Nanmen mountain and Baisui mountain are located, was named Yuzhou. The prosperity of Kyushu is no longer the past. It can be compared with the past. Nine days has become the history of the past. With the rapid development of the Chinese Empire, all kinds of war weapons were made by many Chinese people and successfully arranged. According to Lin Qian''s plan, one day, the closure beyond nine days will break up sooner or later. Even if he didn''t break up, Lin Qian would break the blockade and fight back. But it is undeniable that they must be in a inferior position. First of all, they will start with a defensive attitude, which is inevitable. "Let''s get ready. Then it''s time to start." Lin Qian said suddenly. They all nodded their heads. Knowing that it was time, they turned and left the imperial study to prepare themselves. After they left, in the room, Lin Ding just said in a hurry: "Dad!" "What''s the matter?" Lin Qian turned his head and looked at his son. After hesitating for a moment, Lin dingfang said, "Dad, if you come to the upper boundary of immortals, what should the Chinese Empire do?" "Eunuch!" After Lin dingfang spoke, Lin Qian said directly. So it is! Thinking of this in his heart, Lin dingfang was very worried: "but I don''t know if I can do it well." Lin Qian got up with a smile, came to Lin dingfang and patted him on the shoulder: "Dad, I believe you, and I''ve done a good job in this period of training, haven''t I?" "There are many opinions that even my father can''t think of. That''s not enough." "Besides, there will be a puppet of the prime minister here to help you. What''s to be afraid of?" After hearing the encouragement from Lin Qian, Lin dingfang''s look was obviously a lot more confident. In the evening, Lin Qian and his family got together and announced the event. Not only Lin Qian will go to the upper boundary of immortals, but ye Xin will also go with him. At that time, Lin Ningxin looked at Lin Qian and Ye Xin bitterly: "father, mother, you two can''t take me. My brother can''t go to prison, but I''m different." "Silly girl, this is feisheng Shangjie. How can I take you there?" Ye Xin didn''t have good spirit of point for a while opposite party forehead, opening a way. Lin ning pursed his lips and was very dissatisfied: "Dad is so powerful, how can there be no way, I don''t believe it." "Ning Xin, Dad flies to the upper world. It''s not to play. Don''t make trouble." Lin dingfang looked at his sister seriously and said, "if you really want to go to the upper world, you should cultivate yourself and fly up." "Yes Lin Ningxin a pat head, almost forget this stubble, "or brother smart, hehe." Seeing this happy appearance, Lin Qian was very happy. Public is public, private is private. He who has the strength of a strong man is able to make the royal family of this Chinese Empire not as cold as recorded in the history books of previous lives. In private, it''s like an ordinary family. This warmth, on the contrary, made Lin Qian''s state of mind and Tao spirit condense quickly, and accelerated the process of ascending to the upper world ahead of time. "Ding Fang, as your elder brother, after your father and mother leave, you should take care of Ning Xin and don''t let her fool around. Do you understand?" Lin Qian looked at Lin dingfang and told him. Lin dingfang nodded and assured Lin Qian: "don''t worry, father, I will take good care of my sister." "And you, listen to your brother and don''t do anything wrong." Then, Lin Qian also looked at Lin Ningxin and told him to make a sound. Lin ning heart Du mouth, impatient shaking head: "I know, Dad, I''m not a child." After dinner, Lin Qian alone called Lin dingfang to one side and told him carefully.The next day, this was also a great power court. It was announced that in the future, the prince would be in charge of the country. The younger generation of the soul warrior would be in charge, and the older generation of the strong will follow him to the fairyland. It''s a big event, and it''s something that everyone knows is inevitable. Lin Qian and other people''s realm is rising very fast. Sooner or later, this kind of thing will happen. The courtiers of the Chinese Empire have long been psychologically prepared. However, according to their estimation, it will take at least 2000 years to rise to the upper boundary of immortals. This is at least a thousand years ahead of schedule. But Lin Qian''s mind has been decided, and the public can''t refute it. Half a month later, on a good day, everyone broke the boundary at the same time and was ready to fly to the upper boundary of immortals. Hunwu star, after Lin Qian found two pieces of Xuanyan star, has completely restored its original posture and turned into a huge star. Among them, the new Qin City has also been renamed Kyushu City, the capital of the Chinese Empire. On a white jade platform above the capital, Lin Qian was the leader, supplemented by Ye Xin, Wei Ziliang, Yuan Jingtian, Hao Nan and others. The most powerful forces of this group of Chinese Empire are to break through the border at the same time and prepare to fly to the upper boundary of immortals. "It''s only temporary to go to the upper boundary of immortals. I won''t be long. I''ll come back and set up a teleportation array for the imperial army to rush through." Lin Qian''s voice resounded over Kyushu. "I hope when I come back, I will see a more powerful Chinese Empire, a more positive and vigorous empire." "Remember your responsibility, Prince!" Finally, Lin Qian''s eyes were like a sword, stabbing at Lin dingfang. Below, Lin dingfang, dressed in a golden robe, immediately knelt down to salute his father and Emperor: "my son will no longer be entrusted by his father and Emperor. He will do his best." "Good!" Lin Qian gave a loud shout, then looked up and looked up. The invisible power split the space, burst out the power of pulling, and came towards them. The next moment, suddenly burst of power, will Lin Qian and others, pull into them, disappear in place. And the Chinese Empire, the Chinese people, remember this day, their benevolent Emperor Wudi, rose in the daytime, went to the upper boundary of the immortal. Everyone also understood that his majesty went to the upper boundary in order to explore and prepare for attacking the upper boundary of immortals. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 When the sense of the whirl in front of him was restored, Lin Qian also felt his feet on the ground. All around the scenery, clearly emerged in front of him, this is in a very ordinary forest, Liao no smoke. "Here is the upper boundary of immortals." I feel the change of Lin Qian. Obviously, the level of aura here has been greatly improved. However, it is only ten times better than Kyushu. Ten times looks like a lot, but in the past, when Lin Qian did not unify the lower boundary of the lower world, the intensity of aura was only one thousandth of the upper boundary of the immortal! In addition to the help of Jiuzhou spirit circle, now there is also a great improvement of Lin Qian''s spirit. He is the master of the chaotic universe, although limited by his current strength, he can not play enough power. But there is no problem in mobilizing the aura between heaven and earth to gather here. When Lin Qian did this, he guessed that the other civilization predators in the chaotic universe would only be able to watch Lingqi move over, but could do nothing. Imagining these people''s annoyed faces, Lin Qian only felt that they were very happy. After calming down, Lin Qian casually found a direction and walked forward. He also opened the system panel to call up the tactical map. On the tactical map, it is not a piece of thick fog, but it is clearly visible. It''s a joke. At the beginning, Lin Qian used the invincible potion and with the help of the Tongtian sect leader, he cut out the sword to kill the immortals and laid the sword array to kill the immortals. He knew exactly what the whole fairyland was like. Even, his grandfather, in the end is where, he has already known. On the tactical map, there are also some marked green light spots. The existence of these light spots are all other characters who follow the flying immortal. Among them, Ye Xin is the closest to herself. She and herself are husband and wife, and they are connected by Qi. Therefore, after flying, the distance between them is very close. Lin Qian takes out his hand-held soul machine, condenses the soul Qi, fills it, floats in front of his eyes, ejects the image of the soul Qi, and presents it in front of him. Call, contact! The next moment, the picture appeared in his wife Ye Xin''s face: "husband!" "Well, you go to the west, there is a small town where we meet." Lin Qian didn''t talk much nonsense. He told the current situation directly, "I''m in the south. In half a day, I should be able to meet." "I see. You have to be careful." Ye Xin nodded cleverly and answered. Lin Qian a smile, not angry mouth: "are you kidding, your husband need to be careful what." After that, after closing the call, Lin Qian continued to contact Wei Ziliang and others, and told them the direction, so that they could gather towards the location of the city. This time, except Lin Qian and Ye Xin, most of the people in the upper realm of feisheng immortal are not very many. Most of them are the people who meet the conditions of feisheng in the Chinese Empire. Among them, Wei Ziliang, the God of Wei, naturally came to the upper boundary of immortals. Then there is yuan Jingtian, Monkey King''s apprentice, and his wife Yu Xin. They also follow him to the upper world of immortals. Hao Nan, the former leader of the transcendent forces, of course, had enough strength to follow him to the upper boundary of the immortals. The rest of them are the masters of other transcendent forces. They are the only ones who are qualified to come to the upper realm of immortals and follow Lin Qian. One of them, the leader of the kingdom in the sky, was the black and strong man in the lower world, named Zhang Muzhi. Another person is the head of the illusory clan. Illusory boundless. As the head of a big clan, he is very good and naturally qualified to follow. Chen Liansheng, the head of the shenti clan, is also a transcendent force with a strong physical body. He can even compete with Lin Qian for a long time. Feng Yise is also a transcendent force of the human race. He is the valley master of the medicine God valley. Alchemy is second to none in the past nine days. But after the Chinese Empire, he honestly followed Huasheng and improved rapidly. Wang Chenshan, the head of the shanzu clan, is good at the power of earth and stone. His strength is also excellent, and his character is simple and honest. In the Zhuxian sword array, Lin Qian infused the power of the Chinese world array when he first set it up, so he could naturally use many mysterious Horcruxes of the Chinese Empire. Contact people, tell them the location, let them come to meet, Lin Qian is also on his way, toward the front to fly away in the past. When Lin Qian started, a small object appeared in his hand, just like a long shuttle. After it appeared, he immediately plunged into the ground and flew away in one direction. This long shuttle contains many mysterious arrays and storage space. It is one of the top crafts of the Chinese Empire.At the same time, at the moment when they ascended to the upper realm of immortals. In the valley, a place of hiding, the reclusive emperor Lin suddenly opened his eyes and worked hard: "qian''er!" The next moment, Emperor Lin suddenly broke through the barrier and startled Lin Zu. In a flash, Lin Zu''s figure came to his son, and he was surprised: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter now? Why are you in a hurry to break the barrier?" "Qian''er came to the upper realm of immortals, and he soared." Lin Di looked at his father anxiously, "my heart is boiling, like the tide surging, this is a whim, he must have come." "Is his boy here?" Thinking of this, Lin Zu looked at his son strangely, "speaking of it, I really want to ask you, what kind of Freak is your child born in the lower world." After hearing his father''s words, Emperor Lin was stunned. He didn''t know where to start: "father, what do you mean?" "You''re shutting up. I don''t know." Later, Lin Zu told the story of that day. Lin Di was also startled. He didn''t know why, so he said, "this boy, how big is the game?" In fact, when he was in the lower world, he knew that his son was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that he was so overbearing that it was incredible. "What next?" Lin Di frowned and looked at his father. After thinking about it, Lin Zu looked at emperor Lin and decided to say, "it''s your own son. Go find him. Your blood connection is much better than being a father." "Although that boy surprised the whole fairyland and sealed all directions, he used his own cards. You don''t have such strength anytime and anywhere. Just in case, you take it. " Lin Di nodded and agreed. He also felt his father''s words were reasonable. He turned and left to find his wife, ready to go with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 The spirit of the upper realm of the immortal is very strong, and the whole material is also very strong. Before the nine stars come down the world, the one who goes through the immortal world is in the heaven. Now that we are in the upper realm of immortals, it is still a question whether we can penetrate this mountain peak. But Lin Qian''s physique is strong, at least he directly blows through a mountain without any problem. The upper boundary of the immortals is a vast continent, occupying as wide as the scope of a heaven. This is not the big and small world, but the total area of the stars in a celestial sphere, but a huge continent with the size of a celestial sphere. In the heart sky above the mainland, there are countless stars, which are like stars, but they are inhabited stars. The big sun stars are hanging in the sky and rotating slowly. When the sun and the stars rotate to the lower side of the continent, they will enter the night. At this time, the cold moon star will be suspended in the sky, instead of the big sun star. In the upper realm of the immortals, the creatures above the stars are similar to those in the lower realm of the mortals. They are from the realm of physical cultivation to the realm of Tao. Only those who have reached the realm of enlightenment can have the strength to break away from the power of the stars and come to the fairyland. At the same time, in the upper realm of the immortals, there are the same soul martial arts as in the lower realm of the mortals. They are not so special, they are very similar. Half a day later, Lin Qian also arrived at the gate of the city in front of him. There were guards guarding the gate and collecting fees for entering the city. Paying the entrance fee, Lin Qian enters the city with both hands on his back. After entering the city, the first thing he did was to thoroughly understand the upper boundary of immortals. What is life like in the immortal world. Fortunately, there is a bookstore in the upper boundary of immortals. Lin Qian can''t help but buy all the classics. He can understand the upper boundary of immortals carefully. After knowing this, Lin Qian knew that the upper boundary of immortals was no different from the lower boundary of mortals. It is also the power of all parties, holding territory of different sizes, each doing his own thing, the competition between each other is very fierce, killing each other, just to survive better. The people in the upper realm of immortals do not have the idea of uniting and making progress together against other cultivation civilizations. Instead, they maintain a muddle along mentality. Despite the snow in front of the door, I didn''t think much about the future. From these ancient books, Lin Qian also knew that the territory of the upper boundary of the immortal was named after the name of the immortal territory, according to the name of the forces occupying the territory. As for the stars in the sky, the stars above the Xianjiang area controlled by each force belong to them. At the same time, the forces of the upper realm of immortals are also divided into three, six, nine and so on. The power level is divided into five grades. One is the weakest and the other is the strongest. Moreover, Lin Qian also learned from the classics that in the upper realm of the immortals, the human race and the Xuanyan people were once and became the human race forces, which were the five character forces. However, the books that recorded the major events also showed that at the beginning, the Terrans were besieged and defeated by other forces, and they did not know where to hide. Moreover, from time to time, some people find the remnant Party of human power hiding in the whole upper realm of immortals. In the upper realm of immortals, the situation of fighting with each other is too obvious. And the status of the human race is also very low. Let alone the human race, the status of other races is also very weak. There is only one race in the upper boundary of the immortals. The number of people is only one tenth of that of the whole upper boundary of the immortals, but the status is noble. Fairy! This kind of race is very similar to the human race, but the difference is that the people of the fairy race have a sharp and white forehead. The sharp angle on their forehead enables them to feel the richness of the aura of heaven and earth. With half the effort, they can absorb the cultivation speed in their body, which is far faster than other races. Among the fairies, they are also fighting with each other. The Terrans and other races, under the control of the fairies, are only used to enslave and create value for them. A vegetarian meal! This is Lin Qian''s comment on this fairy family. It seems that the ancestor of Nangong family was a fairy family. At the beginning of a sword to kill in the past, it seems that the dead are all this fairy race, there is no other race. After reading these books, Lin Qian understood why. This Nangong family is a fairy family, and they think it is extremely noble. At that time, the place where Lin Qian cut out with one sword was the hinterland of their family, and all the people killed were the fairies of their Nangong family. As for the other races they enslaved, how could they live in the hinterland because of their low status in their eyes? Naturally, they have no worries about their lives.After reading the books and knowing about the fairyland, Lin Qian sneered twice: "unexpectedly, the fairyland looks like this. It seems that there is no need to investigate anything at all." When Lin Qian''s voice was cold, a beautiful shadow suddenly sat opposite him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It makes you look so ugly." Seeing ye Xin''s coming, Lin Qian''s face also eased a lot, and he opened his mouth to describe the situation carefully, so that she could understand. After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Ye Xin''s face is also not good-looking: "if so, go to war directly?" "Don''t worry until the others come together." Lin Qian waved his hand, indicating the dishes on the table, "come on, let''s taste the delicacy of the upper realm of immortals. What''s the difference?" Ye Xin also smiles and nods, tasting it gently. When they talked, they didn''t hide their voices. The people sitting in this hall were all other races, not fairies. Only the fairies can go to the upper room, so there is no Fairies in this hall. They were both shocked to hear their conversation. These two young people are too bold to comment on the fairies? However, they did not find that the breath strength of Lin Qian and Ye Xin was rapidly improving. The strength of the world will rise rapidly. There are five realms in the upper realm of immortals. Entering the realm of Tao is the pure mirror of Tao. The mirror of Tao is the meaning of Tao that begins to perfect and comprehend. However, people in the lower world, after rising to the upper world of immortals, have long been satisfied with Tao Yi. They will be directly baptized by the aura of heaven and earth here. Their bodies will be transformed and promoted to the earth. Tao Yi is as thick as the earth. Then there is the realm of heaven, which means that the meaning of Tao is as broad and unfathomable as the sky. The holy land, paying attention to the understanding of Tao and meaning, is already transcendent, nothing is improper. After that, there is Hunyuan realm, which is the peak realm of the upper realm of immortals. Daojing, Dijing, Tianjing, Shengjing, Hunyuan. The five realms are also divided into the strong and the weak, and each has its own strong points. At this time, Lin Qian and Ye Xin''s realm had already crossed the Taoist mirror and become the earth realm, and they were also advancing rapidly towards the heaven realm! "Terran, you are so brave. I''m afraid I can''t hear you talking about it here." All of a sudden, the sound of coming downstairs came from upstairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 Lin Qian and Ye Xin are enjoying the delicacy of the dishes. They just feel that the dishes of the upper realm of immortals have a different flavor. And the ingredients with high concentration of aura are also delicious. The catering industry of the Chinese empire can also be referred to carefully. In the process of their discussion, a voice suddenly came, which made everyone in the hall of the restaurant look different. I saw that on the stairs of the second floor, someone stepped down and looked at this side jokingly. As he went downstairs, there were ten people with him. These people, with white horns on their heads, are obviously the so-called fairies. "Isn''t that man Cheng Liufeng, the son of the Lord of the city?" "Yes, it''s really him. Why is he here?" "Miserable, miserable, this Terran is really miserable." In the hall, the faces of people of other races changed and the secret ways were not good. At this time, Cheng Liufeng, the young master of Xianzu City, had already come to Lin Qian''s side. However, when he saw Ye Xin, his eyes lit up. The aesthetics of Xianzu is very close to that of the human race. Ye Xin''s appearance is so beautiful that it is immediately in his eyes. And he decided at once, must let this Ye Xin income house to have a good time. "I didn''t expect that there were such beauties in this place." That Cheng Liufeng''s eyes are all stare straight, then glanced at Lin Qian, "leave this beauty, you can roll, just now of words, this little also can not hear." Ye Xin''s face remains unchanged, but she is eating her favorite food. She believes that her husband can solve this problem very well. When Cheng Liufeng opened his mouth, Lin Qian said: "I''m in a good mood to have dinner with my wife today. I''ll forgive you for not dying. I''ll give you a chance to abandon my cultivation. Go away." Lin Qian''s tone was indifferent, as if describing a trivial matter. Cheng Liufeng stares at his eyes. He can''t believe it, as if he heard a big joke. In the whole hall of the restaurant, people of other races were also breathing slowly. They couldn''t believe what they had just heard. Is the young man of the Terran really talking to the son of the fairy Lord? Is this way of life crazy? This Terran even let the son of the city leader abandon his cultivation and get out. He is still in a good mood and lives around others. All the people in the hall thought that Lin Qian was crazy, and his behavior was just looking for death! After half a sound, Cheng Liufeng''s laughter rang wildly in the whole hall. "Ha ha ha, what did Ben hear?" Cheng Liufeng stares at Lin Qian in front of him. After laughing, his face is chilly. "It seems that you don''t know your identity as a lower race." "I gave you a chance." Lin Qian said calmly, ignoring Cheng Liufeng''s words. Bang! Bang! Bang! Heavy landing sound, instantly resounded in the restaurant, hit on the floor. At the next moment, the imperial guards, all covered with the smell of gold armor, appeared around Lin Qian''s body. There were 18 people. "Your Majesty, Madame!" Eighteen Jinjia guards appeared and immediately saluted Lin Qian and Ye Xin. "Kill Lin Qian raised his glass to his wife, and a word came out of his mouth, which was extremely cold. Boom! In an instant, the breath of the top of the earth broke out from the 18 guards. And their eyes, which were shrouded in heavy helmets, twinkled with scarlet light from the crevice. Eighteen Jin Jia guards, like wolves, rush towards Cheng Liufeng and others. Their breath is fierce and there is no one to stop them. The realm of Cheng Liufeng, the son of the city leader, is just the peak of the realm. The guards around him are just the beginning of the realm. Where are the opponents of the 18 golden guards. Dong! The gold armour guards who rushed in the past were heavily damaged by the shield. They directly flew the other side''s guards out. In mid air, they stepped forward and chopped out with their swords. Shua! Ten immortal heads fell on the floor and blood flowed out. Dao Yi on the sword destroyed their souls, and their bodies died. Cheng Liufeng is stunned. He sits on the ground and swallows his saliva. He looks at Lin Qian, who is still drinking in the breeze and clouds. He says, "no, you can''t kill me. My father is the Lord of the city. It''s a capital crime for you to kill the fairies! " "The rebellion of the lower races is a great crime to punish the nine races. Don''t mistake yourself!" "If you stop now, Ben Shao can go to your father to plead. You work under his hands!" Lin Qian drank all the wine in his glass, turned his head and looked at Cheng Liufeng on the ground, with no expression on his face: "in my eyes, you fairies are the lower race. You should be slaughtered clean." "Chop!" Shua!Guru Guru Nagetto! The next moment, the rest of the restaurant hall, has been shudder, completely scared. Looking at Cheng Liufeng''s head rolling on the floor, and the unbelievable look on his face before he died, all of them were chilly. Really killed! Where did the young man of the Terran come from? The fairy family, the son of the city Lord, said to kill and killed. He didn''t even blink his eyelids. It''s too decisive. They are also very puzzled in their hearts. Isn''t Lin Qian afraid of revenge from the fairies? Isn''t he afraid that the Lord of the city will take the army of the city to arrest him? Does this young man of the human race think that the people in his Horcruxes can compete with the whole city? But then they thought, this young Terran, should not be so stupid, killed people, must have gone straight away. "Lady, it''s really delicious." In front of the table, Lin Qian pointed to one of the dishes and exclaimed. "If you like, eat more." Sitting on the other side of the leaf Xin, is also smiling, opening way. A crowd of onlookers on the side is petrified. Make no mistake, the couple do not know how dangerous their current situation is. It is believed that soon, the army of the city leader will swarm to the restaurant. However, these two young couples turned a blind eye and tasted the dishes by themselves. Don''t they know what fear is? Boom! All of a sudden, there was such a majestic sound outside. At the same time, the sound of clang of gold and iron kept ringing. After hearing the news, the faces of the people in the restaurant changed dramatically, because they knew exactly what the voice represented. It''s obvious that the army of the city Lord''s mansion has arrived. They can''t escape from encircling this place. Even, he and others are also implicated by Lin Qian. I''m afraid they are going to die in this place. "Ah, if you offend the fairies, there is only one way out." One of them sighed, "if renzu comes back, it will never be this situation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 The aura of heaven and earth around the restaurant is surging, and it is surrounded by the immortal soldiers who have been completely armored. The number of these heavenly soldiers is no more than ten thousand, but they all have the strength of the earth. They dare to go up and down, but they are also great strength. The spirit of the ten thousand warriors of the earth emerges, which makes people feel deeply afraid. At least in the hall on the first floor of the restaurant, these soul warriors of other races are all trembling, and their faces are full of despair. In their hearts, they can''t escape today, but they will die. When they look at Lin Qian, they also show a helpless look. Do they really want to blame each other? There''s no need. In fact, the local behavior makes them feel relieved. This is what they want to do but dare not do all the time. This is a lot of people''s face is very bitter, because there are still people in their families to support, if they die like this, what should their families do? "That''s interesting." Looking at the troops around him, Lin Qian didn''t look a bit flustered. Instead, he looked around with great interest, tut tut. At least the immortal soldiers in the upper part of the immortal kingdom are much stronger than those in the lower part. Not to mention the Horcrux armor they are wearing, just the breath of battle is worth praising. But such a powerful army is used to suppress other races, let them work for the fairies, and provide them with cultivation and improvement. If the ancestors of many races knew that they had won the kindling environment with their lives, they would let the people of the fairy race be so corrupt. I''m afraid they would show their vitality from the void. The head of the army suddenly stepped out and could see the people sitting there from the door. "How dare you Cheng Yuan''s side, roars, angry. Originally, he was in the city Lord''s mansion, and was enjoying himself with his favorite concubine. Suddenly, he realized that his son was dead. Later, after leaving the house, he got the news that there was a human race in the restaurant. He asked his men to kill his son and the immortal soldiers around him. Even the young man of the Terran said that they should die when they were killed. Great treason, great disrespect! The death of his son is not a big deal. His favorite concubine has just given birth to a little son. He is more talented than his present son. However, Lin Qian killed his own son, and those remarks are hitting his own face, as well as the face of their human race. How can he tolerate such things? So after knowing this, he directly led his army and surrounded the restaurant. "Do you know what crime you have committed?" "As a lower race, I dare to break the law, talk nonsense and say that kind of rebellious words. Even dare to hurt the immortal people. " "Damn it Cheng Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened when he drank here, because he found that the face of the Terran woman sitting in front of Lin Qian was really dignified and beautiful. It''s much better than my concubine. Originally prepared to order to kill a clean him, quickly changed his words: "in addition to the Terran woman, other people give me to kill a clean, but the Terran woman must not be hurt." Like father, like son. Cheng Liufeng is romantic, and his Laozi does not give in. Sitting in the restaurant, Lin Qian looks at Cheng Yuan like a clown: "do it. I advise you to take it easy." "Ha ha ha, lowly Terran, I really don''t know. What are you arrogant about?" At this time, Cheng Yuan spread out his hands and motioned around, "you can see that there are ten thousand immortal soldiers in this land. You don''t have any hope of survival today." "No one can save you. Although the people around you are at the top of the earth, how can they be the opponents of the city master?" Lin Qian got up slowly and looked at Cheng Yuan with both hands on his back: "you are humble one by one. It seems that you think the fairy family is noble?" "Naturally, the fairies themselves are superior. Where is this, fairyland?" "Fairy, born noble!" When it comes to this, Cheng Yuan''s head is high and invincible. Lin Qian looked at each other indifferently, and suddenly a figure appeared around him, which was the white rise of the murderer with the help of the puppet body. "Your Majesty, what''s up?" As soon as he appeared, Bai Qi immediately saw the situation around him and said, "these people?" Seeing the white look, Lin Qian naturally knew what he thought: "as you like, say it, how many people?" "Hey, hey, this gang of bastards will be enough for one person." Speaking of this, Bai Qi bowed his head and arched his hands. "I don''t know if your majesty can be in a hurry, or if he can grant the last general''s little wish."Lin Qian turned around, returned to the table and sat down. The eighteen gold armor guards gathered to guard the four sides. "Have fun!" "Thank you, your majesty!" Bai Qi was overjoyed. He turned around and saw the intention of killing in his eyes. Scarlet came out of his body. What does Bai Qi mean? He wants to kill and enjoy the killing. If he leads the army of killing gods, where can he kill easily by himself? If Lin Qian wanted to fight and decide quickly, he would not dare to resist. He would lead the army to kill the enemy and end the battle as soon as possible. Since your majesty is not in a hurry, please enjoy yourself. Shua! Shua! Shua! Two scythes appeared in an instant, fell on Baiqi''s hands, whirled wildly, and rolled up the wind. However, Lin Qian and Ye Xin, under the guard of Jinjia guard, were not affected at all. As if the essence of the general murderous, shock to think all around, white staring at the Cheng Yuan: "I really want to thank you, ah, otherwise, how can there be such a good thing, ha ha ha." Whoosh! In an instant, the two immortal soldiers were cut into two pieces, and the blood flowed. The speed of Baiqi''s body is extremely fast. The two scythes are spinning and rolling at full speed, just like the big cutting edge of mincing meat. In an instant, in the immortal soldiers of the ten thousand people''s land, the broken limbs and bodies were flying, and the blood was splashing. In a panic, these immortal soldiers of ten thousand people quickly gathered around to attack Baiqi, but they came back in vain. Because as soon as they approached, they were beheaded, or cut off by the waist. White start the dance of killing, no one can stop it. The immortal soldier, with a look of panic on his face, seems to have seen a huge beast and fled in a hurry. Where does he have the previous prestige. Escape? Bai Qi doesn''t want to. He doesn''t want any of his subordinates to escape from him! He''s going to kill it! With one''s own strength, one-sided massacre frightens people. Only Lin Qian and Ye Xin, while eating and drinking, talk and laugh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 Good food, always stay in the best, delicious, always put in the best to enjoy. Cheng Yuan is paralyzed on the ground. As a master of the fairyland, he is afraid. He seems to have seen a nightmare and is walking towards himself. Bai Qi had a white robe and a happy face. After the killing just now, it seemed to be a great enjoyment, which made him unforgettable. "Thank you very much. If not, how could I kill so happily?" Bai Qi''s two scythes in his hand are swinging at will, approaching Cheng Yuan step by step. Cheng Yuan is paralyzed on the ground. He is scared by Bai Qi, who is approaching step by step. In his eyes, Bai Qi is a devil, a murderer. He is also a strong man in the territory. How can his subordinates be slaughtered so easily by the other party? He''s just one person. For a moment, he even doubted whether he was dreaming or not, and whether what happened to him was really happening? "Do you know what you are doing?" All of a sudden, Cheng Yuan, the leader of the immortal family, yelled, "I am the leader of Yuanhua City, the immortal official of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. Your behavior is a great crime of treason." "When the immortal army in the court of the immortal Kingdom comes, you can only die without a place to be buried, and each of you can escape the reputation." Speaking of this, Cheng Yuan laughed wildly, "you''re dead. You know what? You''re dead!" Cheng Yuan looks at the white rising of pressing step by step. He roars wildly, as if he was roaring before he died. He also seems to be threatening Lin Qian and others. Don''t act rashly. Bai Qi turns a blind eye to Cheng Yuan''s words. Instead, he leans to the other side and grins: "Your Majesty''s plan is to attack the upper boundary of the whole immortal. What are you using to threaten Shangyuan immortal kingdom? Are you stupid? " Cheng Yuan is silenced by Bai Qi''s words. What is the other party saying? Attack the whole upper boundary of the immortal. Are these people crazy? Do they know what they are talking about? However, before he could recover, his head had been cut off by Baiqi. The blood on the blade was thrown on the ground, smooth and bright as a mirror. "Your Majesty, it''s true." When he came to Lin Qian, Bai Qi knelt down on one knee and resumed his life. Lin Qian drank all the wine in his hand and looked at Bai Qi with a smile: "how about killing happily?" "Ha ha, happy. Thank you for your reward." White up here, is also a happy smile, get up happy. For him, Lin Qian let him wantonly kill, is the biggest reward to him. Lin Qian nodded to himself, and looked at the others in the restaurant: "it seems that the fairy oppresses you so much, it makes you so afraid?" In his opinion, the servility of the people in the restaurant has been branded and can not be removed. From the spiritual level, the fairies enslave other races thoroughly. At the same time, from their appearance, they seem to have been used to their inferior race identity. "Fairies After reading many books, Lin Qian knew what kind of race this race was. A race with excellent cultivation talent but only know how to enjoy themselves is just like other cultivation civilization. Only by killing them clean, can we avoid future trouble. If you''re soft today, when you go to war with other civilizations in the future, I''m afraid that the fairy people will make trouble in the rear. It''s also a waste to keep this kind of race which likes leisure but dislikes work and whose character is corrupt. Let''s forget it. After Lin Qian decided to leave the restaurant, he followed Ye Xin around Yuanhua city to observe the situation in the city. He wanted to know how other races lived in the city. Is their life the same as they imagined. And after observation, it''s exactly the same. The movement of the restaurant has not disturbed the whole city. In order to avoid chaos and panic in the city, Cheng Yuan didn''t disturb all sides. In the city, only the fairies can walk on the right road. If other races accidentally come to the right road, the fairies will not hesitate to kill them. Other races, in the upper realm of immortals, are only slaves, and the immortals are slave owners. The living environment of these races under the notice of the fairies is only better than that of their compatriots who suffered under other cultivation civilizations. Obviously, this scene made Lin Qian realize that there was no place worthy of sympathy for the fairy people. It was time to kill them! Lin Qian came to the center of Yuanhua city and suddenly stopped. In front of him, he found a white man on the street. The immortal people were angry for a moment and yelled out: "you humble people, do you know that this road is not for you humble people to set foot on?"Hum! The golden light flashed from Lin Qian''s body. The sword light was invisible, but it vibrated forward. The immortal people, still holding a hand pointing at Lin Qian''s side of the posture, but there has been a blood line. The next moment, the blood line burst out, gushing blood, like a spring, this fairy suddenly became a piece of the ground, directly died. "Noisy!" Lin Qian''s eyes were cold with his hands on his back. This scene, shocked the people around, are surprised to look at this side, looking at Lin Qian eyes, unbelievable. They are all surprised. This young man of the human race is a little too bold. He dares to fight the immortal race? The fairy people who came along the side also found the situation here. They were so surprised that they became angry: "how dare you fight against the fairy people and seek death?" Lin Qian did not answer directly, but simply gave an order: "do you want to kill the fairies who clean this city, or lead the army?" "It seems that your majesty is not in a hurry." Bai Qi smiles and inquires tentatively. Lin Qian nodded, looked at the fairies who rushed to him, and said coldly, "what''s the worry? Sifang Feng will never say. There is also the immortal sword array under my cloth. Time is much more abundant than in the past." "I have plenty of time. I''m not in a hurry. I can have a good time with the immortal people." Bai Qi nodded and said respectfully, "then I understand, hehe." Voice down, Bai Qi has taken out the battle sickle, toward the front of the fairy people rushed in the past. At the next moment, Bai Qi''s body had disappeared in front of Lin Qian''s eyes, and the body of the rushing Xianzu had been broken, cut in two, and died. "Xianzu, I''m here. Are you ready?" Lin Qian looked at the distant sky and sneered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 After getting Lin Qian''s approval, Bai Qi is like a runaway wild horse, raging in the whole Yuanhua city. His attack is not like the monkey king, open and close, a stick down, the whole city is afraid to collapse more than half. He is like a warrior, jumping in the city, harvesting the lives of fairy people. Baiqi is like the God of death coming from the Chinese Empire to announce the death of these fairies. Blood, pouring in the whole city, the city is full of white laughter. The life of the fairies in the city is constantly being harvested by him. Killing feast, a lot of fairy people have been alarmed, crazy toward all directions to escape, do not want to stay in this city. Crazy. This Terran is crazy. The Terrans at the top of the earth are invincible in the whole city. What''s more, they finally got the news that Cheng Yuan, the leader of Yuanhua restaurant in the city, and his 10000 soldiers had been killed. And the people who killed them were the same people who killed everywhere in the city like madmen. For a time, the fairy people in the whole city were terrified. Dong! Just as they were about to leave Yuanhua City, they went up into the air and suddenly hung a transparent cover upside down. This is the array in the city, but I don''t know what''s going on. If the enemy controls the city and blocks it, no fly can fly out. In a flash, the fairies in the city were desperate. Baiqi''s killing also aroused the blood of other people in the city. The city array was taken away by people and closed to all sides. The news could not be transmitted. In addition, the immortal city leader died and the elite soldiers were killed. These people of many races also began to work hard to kill those fairies. In the city, you can see at any time that many races shed tears and laugh after killing the fairies. Some of their wives and children were abused and killed, and some of their old parents were killed alive by the fairies just because they looked more. At the moment, they finally have a chance to revenge and vent their depression. Even, many people came to the Lord''s residence, knelt down and kowtowed in the middle, and appreciated the opportunity for revenge. They know that the young man couple who started all this is in the mansion. Although in the mansion, Lin Qian knew what was going on outside and nodded to himself. In the residence of the city leader, Lin Qian collected all the books in the Chinese Empire, and Ye Xin, who followed him, asked curiously, "husband, what''s next?" Now Baiqi is killing happily, but what happens when Wei Ziliang and others come to join us? Do you want to stay and control the city as a territory guard? "It''s different from the expedition to Kyushu in the past. In the upper boundary of the immortals, the first thing is to find your grandfather, his elders, and your Xuanyan ancestors. They are not suitable for conquering the territory." Lin Qian shook his head and said, looking at the Jinjia Guard opening the treasure house of the mansion, "when the Baiqi guy finishes his work and joins others, let''s go on the road." Ye Xin nodded to herself, but she couldn''t bear to look at her husband: "it''s easy for us to leave, but other people in the city just..." Lin Qian waved to Ye Xin to say nothing more. He knew what the other party was worried about. After he and others left, if the so-called immortal army of Shangyuan came and disappeared, he would vent his anger and kill the people in the city. "Why don''t you take it with you? The people in this city may not be able to hold the Horcruxes refined by the Empire?" Lin Qian looked at his wife funny and said, "you are so busy." Ye Xin is also back to God, he laughed, followed Lin Qian walked into the treasure house. Entering the treasure house, Lin Qian and Ye Xin look moved. The treasure house adopts the method of space, and its size is thousands of times larger than what they see. And the wealth in it is amazing. The resources in the treasure house of a city master''s mansion are worth all the wealth of the past four grade stars in Kyushu. Is the resource wealth of the upper realm of immortals so huge and terrible? However, such a huge amount of resources and wealth were piled up in the warehouse for the use of the city owner alone, and some of them were also used as tribute to Shangyuan immortal kingdom. They didn''t improve their overall strength at all, thinking about fighting against other cultivation civilizations in the future. It''s a waste of money. At this time, Ye Xin can not only feel his husband''s atmosphere, but also his heavily panting voice. "Husband, are you ok?" Ye Xin said, and found her husband turned his head, his eyes extremely hot. "The wealth of the upper realm of immortals is beyond the phenomenon. I''m excited for my husband." After half a sound, Lin Qian calmed down. Then he looked at his wife, Ye Xin, and said, "do you know how much wealth you will gain if you attack the whole upper boundary of immortals?""It''s just a small city. The wealth of the whole celestial kingdom is at least ten million times that of Kyushu!" Lin Qian was so excited that he didn''t say a word. He doesn''t know much about the overall strength of the upper realm of immortals. At least in terms of wealth, he is even more terrifying than the fantasy star. If such huge wealth can be used for its own use, then the development of the whole Chinese Empire will enter a new chapter. After the expansion of the Chinese Empire, the war with other chaotic universe cultivation civilization needs to be grasped a lot more. Move, move! Lin Qian couldn''t restrain his excitement. He roared in his heart and put all the wealth in front of him into the fantasy star. Next, Lin Qian opens the system panel, opens the tactical map, and looks at how many cities he encounters along the way if he goes to find his grandfather. Lin Qian plans to rob all the wealth on his way to find his grandfather! Because as the controller of the chaotic universe, I can influence a lot of things even though I am weak now. When they fly up, they have influence, close to their grandfather''s hiding place. The other party they were hiding in was just at the border of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. If they were just on their way, they would have at least one year. In the upper realm of immortals, the aura is strong. Compared with Kyushu, all the restrictions are more powerful. The speed of feidun will naturally be affected. If we add the time of looting, it will be more than one year. But so what? This wealth has stimulated Lin Qian, a nurturing maniac. He can''t bear to waste such a great resource in this place. Think of here, Lin Qian can''t wait to order, let Wei Ziliang and others speed up, quickly meet, don''t dawdle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 When Wei Ziliang and others came together, Lin Qian announced his plan, and asked the Ministry of pyrotechnics to produce a Horcrux. The soul of the cave, like a finger, was on Lin Qian''s thumb. Many ethnic creatures in the whole Yuanhua city were directly collected into the Horcruxes of Dongtian by Lin Qian, hidden in them and taken away by him. For convenience, Lin Qian directly put the whole Yuanhua City, together with the city buildings, into the cave soul, which also saved a lot of time. These people who have been taken away also have their own familiar living places in the soul of the cave. Why not? After finishing all this, Lin Qian directly called out the emperor''s warship, took Ye Xin and others, and directly fled to the place where his grandfather was hiding. It''s just that this route is not a straight line, but a crooked one. We will encounter these cities to the greatest extent along the way. What Lin Qian wants to do is very simple. Hijack! On the warship, Wei Ziliang and others, who came together, all looked shocked at Lin Qian and Ye Xin in front of them. Because they can clearly feel that their majesty and empress in front of them, the speed of their breath is changing with each passing day, too fast. A group of them, who had just broken through to the earth, still had the help of so many years to realize the perfection of Taoism in Kyushu, and followed Zhuge Ming''s practice. I don''t like Lin Qian and Ye Xin. They have already stepped into the realm of heaven, and they are still improving rapidly. It''s not too fast. They didn''t know that Lin Qian was in the control of the chaotic universe, and he needed to understand the meaning of a fart to control the chaotic universe. He is the emperor of the chaotic universe, the master of rules, where he needs to understand the meaning of Tao. Now all Lin Qian needs is time to let the aura of heaven and earth wash his body and upgrade his realm. This is Lin Qian''s change after he came to the upper realm of immortals. As for Ye Xin, as a backward man, he follows Lin Qian and controls the land in the fantasy star. He is different from the ordinary people. With his husband''s light, he can improve his realm very quickly. But a few days later, in a city on the edge of Yuanhua City, the immortal soldiers of the city guard suddenly looked into the distance, and there was a strange cloud boat flying in the air. This cloud boat is made of metal. I don''t know what kind of craft it is. It''s amazing. But the strange metal cloud boat approached the city without slowing down. There is no sign of fairies on the boat. In their eyes, it is the cloud boat of low race. Once they get close to the fairyland City, they have to put them away thousands of miles away and come on foot to show their respect for the fairyland. The lowly race on the strange cloud boat is really brave enough to drive the cloud boat to the city. "The humble people on the cloud boat, get off the boat quickly and bow down, otherwise, they will die!" The fairy soldiers of the city guard, one or two, rose up in the air and fled towards the imperial warship. One of the team leaders, speak directly. Another immortal soldier captain also began to scold and threaten: "get off the ship quickly and arrest yourself. Your behavior is treason." As they spoke, the air of the two immortal soldiers broke out in an instant. The two Taoist immortal soldiers behind him were also proud and staring at the other side. On the warship, several figures suddenly appeared. They were Wei Ziliang. "When you talk about the so-called fairies, why are you so cheeky?" "Just two places and a hundred Taoist mirrors, that''s the clamor?" Yuan Jingtian also sneered. He only thought it was funny. He looked at his wife and said, "do you think so?" "Little Lord said, whatever we do, you see?" Yu Xin doesn''t make her stand, she just looks at the crowd. Zhang Muzhi grinned and yelled, "use the soul gun!" "Ha ha, good idea." Others nodded in agreement, feeling that it was indeed a good idea. They quickly turned around and left, let the literati in charge of the array hub space on the warship start the soul gun. The two Xianbing captains in front of the city frowned and looked at the front. They didn''t know what they meant when they suddenly took back. But then, they found that those people, suddenly came back, a look of schadenfreude. Immediately after that, they saw that the front part of the golden all metal cloud boat in the distance was suddenly split, and a strange shaped pipe popped out of the ship and aimed at them. Then, in the strange shape of the gun barrel, there was a surge of powerful and domineering spirit, which sent out golden and domineering power. The emperor''s power is condensed from it. This is Lin Qian''s imperial warship. He is also in charge of it. Naturally, his power is not the same as that of ordinary warships carrying soul guns.At the next moment, the golden light column of the soul cannon, which contains hegemonic power, suddenly surges out and bursts out towards the front. Boom! Gold domineering spirit light column, in the exclamation of Wei Ziliang and others, gushed out, directly shrouded the two immortal soldiers. The huge and strong golden pillar of soul Qi instantly engulfed each other''s body. The two immortal soldier captains had not even had time to react to what happened, but they had been swallowed up by the spirit column. The attack from the soul gun carried by the imperial warship instantly passed through the body of the immortal soldier team and hit on the defensive array of the city hum! Buzzing, suddenly emerged, a translucent aura of soul gas instantly shrouded the city above to resist the attack of soul gas cannon. But the golden spirit gas gun, the shape of the light column after colliding with the barrier, split in an instant, like water, poured out and flowed over the whole barrier. When the barrier of the whole city is surrounded by the spirit of the golden spirit gun. Golden spirit, the moment is to bloom a dazzling light. Boom! Boom! Boom! The earth shaking explosion suddenly appeared, and the defense barrier above the whole city was torn apart. The defensive array is broken like this. In the city, those fairies haven''t responded yet. What happened and how good it is? The defense array of the city has been broken. When they looked up, they found a golden metal object floating above the city. The warship has a streamlined font, which is full of gold. It is surrounded by Kowloon, which is majestic. Lin Qian and them, with such a domineering attitude, broke into the eyes of the fairies in the city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 In the city, the fairy people looked at the sky in amazement, and the huge warship that came from the distance, they were at a loss. Obviously, everyone in the city didn''t know what was going on. What''s the origin of that giant in the sky. "Enemy attack In the city, a series of startling voices resounded from the Xianzu city guard, and the Xianzu city guard rose in the air in an instant. Directly smash the city''s defense barrier face to face and fly over the city. It''s not an enemy attack. What is it? The city is not big. Most of the city guards are in Daojing and Dijing, not Tianjing. Wei Ziliang and others rushed on like wolves, followed by the imperial army of the Chinese Empire, and fought mercilessly. The fairies were defeated and retreated as soon as they saw each other. "Where did the enemy come from? How could he be so powerful?" The leader of the city guard looked around in amazement. All his fellow soldiers were killed and their bodies fell to the ground. This is a one-sided massacre. In the past, they have never seen these lowly races dare to resist, and they are so domineering. Lin Qian didn''t care so much. He let the people rush to kill all the fairies in the city and open the treasure house of the city leader. "Rich as oil!" Looking at the situation in the treasure house, Lin Qian tut tut has a voice. He just thinks that the fairies in the upper realm of the fairies really make a lot of money. If such resources fall into the hands of the Chinese Empire, they will only play a greater role. In the hands of this group of fairies, it''s just rotten and wasteful in the warehouse, which is unbearable. Lin Qian directly emptied the treasure house, and at the same time brought other races of people in the city into the Horcruxes of the cave. In the city, people of other races, knowing that they were taken away by Lin Qian with the Horcruxes of the cave, were still in a daze, unable to react to what had happened. Then, they also saw the people in Yuanhua city in the Horcruxes of the cave. After talking with each other, they probably understood what was going on. After understanding, they were particularly shocked. They only felt that Lin Qian was too bold. I dare to fight against the whole fairy family. It''s just Although they are worried about what the future will be like and whether they will lose their lives. But in their heart, they are still very relaxed. The immortal clan, who used to be invincible, is finally being taught a lesson. Thinking of them here, their hearts are gradually recovering. Soon after, they suddenly found that there were a number of creatures in the Horcrux of the cave. Looking at these extra people, they have a guess in their mind, but they think it is impossible. But after talking to them, I learned that it was. Lin Qian really attacked another city and took it down. He also ransacked the city and moved the whole city to the Horcrux of the cave. In this way, there are three cities, which are taken by Lin Qian. Along the way, Lin Qian''s side, a total of seven or eight seat city is rampant, such a movement, but also ultimately shocked the Shangyuan fairy kingdom. It''s incredible that seven or eight of the cities under its jurisdiction have disappeared out of thin air, leaving only an empty space. Such a situation naturally attracted the attention of the immortal kingdom of Shangyuan. They directly sent immortal troops to investigate. The number of immortal soldiers is not very large, but there are 100000 of them. All of them are experts in earth realm, and many of them are led by heaven realm. On the side of the immortal kingdom of the Yuan Dynasty, I just feel that there are some bandits in the territory. They are powerful and make trouble there. Ten thousand immortal troops should be enough to pacify the enemy. This hundred thousand immortal army first went to the place where the city had disappeared. After observing for a moment, he only felt that things were not so simple. It''s obvious that the lost city is the soul of the cave, which is directly installed away. In this way, it''s not so easy to refine the Dongtian Horcrux which is directly installed in the city. At least, the owner of this soul weapon in the cave has great strength. Thinking of this, the commander of the hundred thousand immortal army, after thinking about it, continued to move towards other cities and found that they all disappeared. How greedy! After Lin Qian, Shiwan Xianjun felt that the former was too greedy and bold. Along the way, they have seen ten cities disappear and taken away. The man who took it away was obviously a robbery. In the past, this kind of thing did not happen. It was just the people who plundered a city. After plundering one city, at most two cities, they disappeared and disappeared.They are very clever and know that once the immortal army of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom finds out, they will die. But now, it seems that the bandit he and others are chasing is not like this. Instead, he is brave and greedy. This constant plunder of the city, not afraid of their immortal army found, and catch up with them. Is it the strength of these robbers, the bravery of skilled people, or the greed that distracts them? "Commander, what should we do?" In the immortal army, the deputy commander of Tianjing asked. The commander of the hundred thousand immortal army looked forward: "according to this trace, the enemy is just in front. Let''s pursue." "The commander wants to see what kind of virtue and courage this looter is." With the voice falling, the 100000 immortal army was on its own immortal boat and headed for the front. The fairy boat is a special cloud boat made by the fairy family. It looks like the same as the ordinary cloud boat, but it has an automatic paddle, which is very fast. This kind of craft of fairy boat is also hidden and tucked in by the fairies. Even the fairies are not allowed to use it. The fairy boat sailed forward. On the way, they saw another city disappear. At the same time, the commander of the immortal army can completely confirm that the bandit who plundered the city is in the front. However, his heart was burning with anger. The robbers were too arrogant to pay any attention to Shangyuan immortal kingdom. Finally, the hundred thousand immortal army arrived near a city. At the same time, they could see Lin Qian''s imperial warship, which was equipped with soul cannons and was spitting out a pillar of soul Qi, right in the middle of the barrier on the city. Boom! In the eyes of the commander of the hundred thousand immortal army, he watched helplessly. The city array was completely destroyed. However, the huge golden metal cloud boat headed towards the top of the city. "What courage The commander of the hundred thousand immortal army roared out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 When they arrived, they were mighty and majestic. When walking, the aura of heaven and earth is rolling, even if it is very far away, it can be felt. The leader of the immortal army didn''t believe that the looters didn''t find their immortal army coming. But they still keep the original rhythm, attack the city, break the array and plunder. What kind of behavior is this? It''s clear that they didn''t look down upon their hundred thousand immortal army and despised their immortal Kingdom Dharma. They were looking for death. "Maniac, dare to commit a crime in Shangyuan immortal Kingdom and seek death?" The commander of the immortal Army stood in the bow of the immortal ship and yelled at the front. On the emperor''s warship, on Lin Qian''s side, naturally, there was a fairy ship and the 100000 immortal army behind him. "I didn''t expect that the Shangyuan immortal kingdom could react so quickly." On the emperor''s warship, Lin Qian murmured and his soul came out, covering the past toward the rear. At this moment, when we come to the upper realm of immortals, our realm is constantly improving, breaking through the shackles and advancing by leaps and bounds. At the same time, in the process of knowing the sea, reincarnation purple wood forest''s soul refining and upgrading is also a rapid solution to enhance his soul strength. At this time, Lin Qian''s soul strength was extremely strong, far beyond the existence of the same realm. Even if his soul consciousness emerged and covered the 100000 immortal army, the place did not know what had happened. In fact, the strength of these ten thousand immortal troops has been completely reflected in Lin Qian''s heart. It''s just convenient to say that it''s the army of 100000 immortals. Actually, there are 101 Fairies in Tianjing leading the army of 100000 immortals from the eighth level to the Ninth level. Obviously, the immortal army made up of such force is the elite of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. It seems that his behavior of robbing the city is serious enough in the eyes of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. But the hundred thousand immortal army also wants to stop itself? Joke! "What now, your majesty?" On the deck of the warship, Wei Ziliang asked. Lin Qian looked calm and pointed to the city ahead: "Wei Ziliang, Yuan Jingtian, Yu Xin, Hao Nan listen to the order." "I''m here!" "You lead 4000 Imperial troops to attack the left side of the city and kill all the fairies you see. No one is left." "Yes "Zhang Muzhi, the world of magic fog, Chen Liansheng and the wind all listen to the order." "I''m here!" "You lead 4000 Imperial troops to attack the right side of the city and kill all the fairies you see. No one is left." "Yes "Wang Chenshan, you help Baiqi to attack in the middle!" "Yes After receiving the order, the people jumped up and rushed to the city with the imperial army behind them. The city guards, who were attacked and emerged, didn''t look so flustered, because they saw that there were 100000 immortal soldiers in the distant sky. It''s the immortal army of the immortal kingdom. If you want to enter it, all of them have gone through layers of selection. They are all eliminators of the selection of the immortal army. The immortal army is here. The enemy is just looking for death. Especially when they saw that the other party was leading thousands of people, they dared to kill them and couldn''t help laughing. To them, in Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, although they are in the last class, there are at least a hundred thousand people. The other side looks down on them too much. However, only when they knew that the other side was approaching did they find something wrong. Because these people, not to mention themselves, are the breath of the earth. They are strong and inexplicable. The soldiers behind them are also the breath of the top of the earth. There is no Taoist mirror mixed with them. Such an army is just a good general. It''s no less than the immortal army. "Ah In an instant, the screams came one after another, and one by one, the fairy city guards fell down from the air and died. This one fell face to face. All of them were the fairy city guards in Daojing. When their bodies fell on the ground, many ignorant people in the city suddenly became cruel and abused them. The fairies used to, but it was not easy to bully them. And when the scene is constantly confused, many races in the city look at the fairies with bad complexion. In the past, I didn''t dare to do it. I was afraid that my family would be affected. But now, in this chaotic situation, even if I did, who knows? If there is oppression, there will naturally be resistance, not to mention the cruelty of oppression in the past. Wei Ziliang and others who started the operation had expected this situation for a long time. They often saw this happen when they plundered those cities in the past. After Wei Ziliang and others were sent out, Lin Qian suddenly appeared a figure and a group of emperor demon troops. "Monkey King, lead ten thousand of your monkey grandchildren, let the ten thousand immortal army know that our Chinese empire is not just one hundred thousand of them, they can take it down." Looking at the people in front of him, Lin Qian ordered."My grandson has orders!" Monkey King smiles and bows his hand to Lin Qian. He says hello to Monkey Sun behind him. Then he turns a somersault and jumps to the rear. The monkeys and grandchildren on the Xuanhuan star Huaguo Mountain also rose up with a smile, bared their teeth and went to the army of ten thousand immortals. The leader of the immortal army, yelling, is furious when he finds that the enemy does not respond to him, but sends his men to rush to the city. At this time, they found that some people who seemed to be apes came to their side. "Bold maniac, dare to resist!" The leader of the immortal army, with a deep look on his face, has the spirit of his whole body mobilized. On his forehead, there is a light shining, condensing the aura of heaven and earth, and converging towards himself. This is the talent of the fairies. They can refine the aura of the surrounding world, enhance themselves, and enhance their strength in wartime. The speed of spirit recovery is far from that of other races, and can be compared. Especially when the leader of the fairy clan found that there were only ten thousand people sent by the other party, he was infuriated and made the only one shining. What does this maniac mean, despise oneself and others? If you only have 10000 people, how dare you send them to fight against their 100000 strong army? However, the powerful demon ape and the shoulder mounted soul gun behind the monkey king first taught them how to behave and let them understand the fighting power of the Chinese Empire! Boom! Deafening roar, the moment is resounding in the sky. With a bright spirit of light, the moment is roaring pouring to the front, hit in the army of ten thousand immortals. "Defense!" The immortal army commander was shocked. He was not stupid. He could feel the power contained in the spirit attack. On the immortal ship, the array emerges, and the barrier of spirit and Qi condenses is instantly shrouded on the ship and guarded. At this time, the soul gun attack also arrived as scheduled, hit on the top. Dong! The dull sound sounded, the fairy boat vibrated, and the defense barrier rippled and cracked. However, it changed the face of the great demon ape, and the barrier didn''t burst. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 Each of them was tall and as majestic as a mountain. They scratched their heads and felt incredible. Obviously, they have not been able to recover. There is a defense barrier that can block the soul gun attack. The cloud boat of the other side looks good. Ten thousand immortal troops and ten immortal ships. The defense barrier on the immortal ship, where it was damaged, has been successfully restored and well condensed. The aura of heaven and earth all around is also converging towards the immortal boat and pouring into the boat. "Wait, boys." In front of the scene, let Monkey King is also tut tut surprised, waving a stop, behind the monkeys, is to stop, scratching their ears, looking ahead. The monkey king took a close look and realized that the fairy boat of the fairy clan was really interesting. The shoulder mounted soul cannon of the great demon ape failed to break its barrier. The array of ten immortal ships is obviously not combined with each other. They are connected with each other and their defense is not doubled. Among the ten thousand monkey grandchildren, the powerful demon apes with shoulder mounted soul cannons are all at the top of the earth and have excellent accomplishments. With the power of soul cannon, I thought it would be OK to deal with this immortal ship array. "I can''t underestimate the heroes in the world. It''s interesting." Monkey King Tut tut sound, looking at the fairy boat thinking. When sun Wuxian and others came to the ship, they laughed and said, "I can''t wait for the leader of the ship in the distance "Ha ha ha..." The immortal army commander''s words made the 100000 immortal troops on the immortal ship burst into laughter, as if they had heard a big joke. "Commander, don''t be the same as this humble race. They are only suitable for monkey playing." "But it seems that they are a little interesting. They can shake the defense of our fairy ship." "But that''s our fairy boat. We haven''t started the fairy boat formation yet. If we open it, they will have to stare." Sun Wukong carrying Ruyi golden cudgel, listening to each other''s wanton laughter, but not noisy, grinning: "a group of puppies, but barking happily." "Smelly monkey, who do you think is a dog?" "Speak out loud, commander. Let''s get out of the army quickly and kill this man." "Don''t be the same as this lowly race. They can only show off their abilities." Fairy side, instant explosion, high above them, where to endure the insult from the monkey king. Seeing the immortals don''t believe in evil, Monkey King smiles and waves: "heavy artillery mode!" Behind him, the powerful demon ape stepped forward on his shoulder and poured his spirit into the two soul cannons on his shoulder. Click! In a flash, the soul cannons on the shoulders of these 20 powerful magic apes split up, changed into mechanical parts, and began to assemble. With the sound of Ping Ping Ping, a brand new and more powerful soul gun appeared on the shoulder of Dali demon ape. The powerful demon ape bent slightly, carried the two in one shoulder gun heavy artillery mode, and aimed at the fairy boat in front. "Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe With a smile, the monkey king waved his golden cudgel and pointed forward. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of roars, deafening, more powerful than before, shocking. The bright column of soul Qi bombarded a fairy boat in front of him one after another. In a flash, the barrier on the boat was about to burst open. "No!" The immortal army commander''s face changed dramatically. He found that the enemy''s attack was not the same as before. Heart thought a move, he rushed forward, blocking in front of him, spirit agitation, into a barrier. The spirit is rippling, the meaning of Tao is contained in it, as if a heaven and earth are blocking it. Boom! Spirit burst, whirling hurricane, tearing all directions. The fairy boat was saved, but the soul gas barrier was broken and on the verge of collapse. "Xianchuan formation, start!" Immortal army commander, suddenly roared. At this time, the immortal army, shocked by the heavy artillery mode, wakes up and greets in a hurry. Ten immortal ships come close to each other. When the array emerges, the lines are connected with each other. Immortal ship array, done! The array above the ten immortal boats is very stable. "Interesting, interesting." The monkey king said with a smile, and at the same time, he said, "Your Majesty, can you see it?" "Well, this fairy family is really good." Lin Qian stood on the emperor''s warship, with both hands on his back, facing the position of the army of ten thousand immortals. He saw the previous scene in his eyes. The talent of the fairies is their strong spirit, high quality and quick recovery. Just like the other side''s Fairy boat, the array barrier has been blasted out of the crack, but in the twinkling of an eye, it is repaired successfully.As long as you give each other a chance to breathe, this fairy clan will be able to recover. After all, it''s better for the Xianlin people to have not developed so many skills. "Breaking the surface with a little bit will not work for the immortal array." Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the immortal boat array ahead. At this moment, after the formation of the immortal boat array, it began to accelerate for convenience and make an impact on itself. The immortal boat array is solid, and the strength of the collision can''t be underestimated. At the same time, in the array, the hundred thousand immortal army can still fight! Immortal boat array, the recovery speed of immortal''s array is very fast. Unlike the ordinary array, after being pierced by the soul cannon, it will completely collapse. The immortal array will make up for the gap by virtue of its strong recovery ability. On Lin Qian''s side, is it really impossible to take the immortal boat array? "Listen to the order of the great demon ape, assemble the heavy artillery in the position!" In the rear, on the emperor''s warship, Lin Qian suddenly ordered. In front of the powerful demon ape, the soul Qi rushes into the shoulder mounted soul gun of heavy artillery mode, and then throws it towards the front. Click! At this moment, the shoulder mounted soul cannon, which is the fusion of two soul cannons, is decomposed into parts again and assembled together. At the same time, Lin Qian suddenly had more metal plates in his hand and threw them towards the center of the assembly process. The metal array disk is like streamer, which is submerged in it. Bang! With the sound of a collision, Dali''s shoulder mounted soul cannon was successfully assembled and turned into a huge heavy soul cannon, which was carried by Dali and aimed at the immortal ship array in front of them. Position heavy artillery! Among them, the metal array plate in the gun body emits a faint golden light, which infiltrates when the soul gun condenses the spirit attack. "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!" Seeing the successfully assembled heavy artillery, the commander of Xianjun sneered and said, "run into them and smash them into pieces!" Lin Qian, this is also a cold attack www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 Boom! The direction of the immortal boat of the Xianzu people gives out a roaring vibration. Under the agitation of the air flow behind the immortal boat, we can clearly see that the ten immortal boats collide with each other, and the speed is extremely fast. But the Monkey Sun on the side of the monkey king, as early as when Lin Qian was ready to shout and launch, had already given way in advance to avoid being affected. Under the heavy artillery mode, the assembled soul gun bombardment is not a joke. It''s a way to block in front of you. Moreover, in the process of previous assembly, Lin Qian also laid a foreshadowing. Hum! A buzzing sound suddenly appeared. On top of the successfully assembled heavy gun, a round array pattern suddenly appeared on the gun body. Hum! Hum! Hum! A series of buzzing sound, resounding at a very fast speed, constantly emerging from the array pattern, presented from the 18 directions of the soul gun, showed in front of the public. The aura of heaven and earth around us is also condensed at the moment when the 18 array lines appear, pouring in here, overwhelming. The turbulent and incomparable aura, the speed of condensation, and the frightful leader of the fairy clan all made a big jump. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the strength of the other party''s soul cannon''s condensation aura was so terrible. If so many terrible auras are all transformed into spirit, then this bombarding power will come. "No, stop the collision!" Immediately after that, the commander of the immortal army came back to his senses and knew that he was fighting for death. It''s the right way to stop and prepare for defense. The twelve fairy boats, which had been sprinting towards the front, suddenly stopped. They didn''t have the strength of sprinting towards the front, and finally stopped. The original output of soul Qi is not accelerated, but is all used on the defense barrier of soul Qi. The defense barrier in front of the fairy boat is very strong and deep. I don''t know how much stronger it is than before. Now the fairy people have all the spirit Qi on their defense without any waste. Boom! The terrible roar, burst out, resounded in the heaven and earth of the upper boundary of the immortal. It''s normal for this place to have more power than you think because of the rich aura of heaven and earth and the upgrade of the level of the soul cannon itself. The bright white pillar of soul Qi surrounded by red gold thunderbolt, from the muzzle of the soul gun, roared in front of it and swept across the sky. The huge recoil force made the great demon ape sink one after another, and even several people fell to the ground. Whew! Sun Wukong''s body suddenly appeared under the huge soul gun, supporting the base of the heavy soul gun. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be irreparable danger. At the same time, the soul gun''s attack was also mercilessly roaring, rushing out and hitting the defense barrier of the immortal ship. The soul Qi light column that bombards the defense barrier of the immortal ship makes the soul Qi rotate wildly, killing the soul Qi above the defense barrier, and trying to penetrate the defense barrier thoroughly. However, the immortal array also has its own strength. The recovery speed is very fast. The recovery speed of the defense barrier of the immortal ship array is even with the attack strength of the soul cannon. For a moment, it is deadlocked. Yiyi! In mid air, the sound of the light column of the soul cannon fighting against the barrier of the immortal ship array was constantly heard, shining on the faces of the people. When the other powerful magic apes recovered and fixed the base of the heavy artillery soul gun, the monkey king looked ahead and tut tut said, "it''s a little interesting. It seems that the immortal people are not waste materials." Sun Wukong thought, carrying Ruyi golden cudgel, he flew forward slowly. At the same time, he asked Lin Qian what he meant: "Your Majesty, what should we do now?" "Don''t rush. Don''t rush." Lin Qian''s side, hastily said, "if you make a move, there will be no suspense. At the end, you are making a move." Sun Wukong looked at the situation that the light column of soul cannon in front of him was constantly fighting against the immortal ship array. If he had realized, "Your Majesty, is this collecting intelligence?" "Yes, fairies are not easy to deal with. It''s always right to collect more information now." Lin Qian said, "when the intelligence is collected enough, you can do it again. Don''t act rashly." "I see, sire." The monkey king stopped and flew forward. His body was in low spirits. He fell down in mid air. At the moment when he fell down, a white auspicious cloud suddenly appeared under him, holding him up: "invincible It''s also a kind of loneliness... " Listening to the monkey king''s muttering, Lin Qian also shook his head in a funny way. From the beginning of the monkey king''s terror, he had no way to know his fighting power. The basic attributes of monkey king in the game are extremely terrifying, which can be called unique, and the growth is extremely high.Just like the battlefield at present, the immortal ship array in front of us is very simple to solve. Let the monkey king come forward and smash it with a stick, and everything will be OK. But in the next war, it is impossible for the monkey king to exist in every battlefield. That is impossible. With the help of puppet bodies, there are only five puppet bodies that the master can control at the same time. If there are too many puppet bodies, the balance can not be maintained. Therefore, we should fully understand our enemies, and then let the army of the Chinese Empire have enough strength to deal with the enemies of the Xians. The attack of the soul gun is still attacking from a distance, killing the enemy''s immortal ship array. At the same time, the literati in the emperor''s warships were also rapidly analyzing the data of the other side. Not only that, Lin Qian also had several puppet bodies around him. Zhuge Ming, Prime Minister of the Chinese Empire! Yuanshi Tianzun! Master Tongtian! After the three came to Lin Qian''s side to salute, they also observed the Xianchuan formation of the Xianzu in front of them. "It''s interesting. This array is really wonderful." Staring ahead, Zhuge Ming tut tut said, "its endless method is very interesting." "Fairies? Hum, even this kind of people dare to be called immortals. " The leader of Tongtian sect snorted with disdain. If this array had not been useful to your majesty, our leader would have cut it with one sword. "Younger martial brother, don''t be rash. We are incarnated separately. We can gather new life, follow your Majesty''s side and help him do things. We have great merits. Everything is up to your majesty. " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun also began to persuade. The head of Tongtian sect nodded and looked at Lin Qian: "I also know that when the merit is perfect, we will have our own true spirit, get rid of our own shackles and achieve ourselves." "We all need to be born together in the world, just as we don''t need to be born together with our brothers." Zhuge Ming said on the side, "now, what we need to do is to crack this array." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 Zhuge Ming''s words made Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader settle down one after another. They looked forward and observed the immortal boat array. The three of them joined hands to observe the immortal boat array. Naturally, they got twice the result with half the effort, and soon saw a lot of things. Although the Xians are not vulgar, their skills are still too shallow compared with those of other cultivation civilizations. "If we use this kind of array, I''m afraid it''s only about one tenth of the effect of the vitality of soul." "Yes, we are not fairies after all. We can''t do this without their talent." Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun were discussing at the same time, but Zhuge Ming was thinking about it: "if only we could get the surrender of Xianzu people, that would be good." "It''s not impossible to consider the surrender of the Xians, unless the Xians treat other races without the disadvantages of the Xians." At this time, Lin Qian also followed suit. The Xianzu people who want to surrender must satisfy their own conditions, not just casually. For example, at present, these fairies are instigating other races as enslavement. It''s a disaster that Lin Qian doesn''t want to bring this race down. However, Lin Qian thought that there should be good and bad among the fairies, and there should be kindness among them. It''s not impossible to bring down the kind fairy clan. Lin Qian thought in his heart and continued to look ahead. "Almost, your majesty, the information you need has been collected." All of a sudden, Zhuge Ming opened his mouth to Lin Qian and was ready to tell him. Lin Qian nodded to himself and began to place the array disk in the soul cannon, which was used to transform the soul cannon attack. Once placed, the soul gun attacks on the immortal ship array of the opponent. When it continuously attacks and contacts, it is actually exploring the details of the opponent''s array and knowing the operation method of the opponent''s array. This kind of exploration and detection can not only provide the Ministry of natural science with a lot of intelligence information, know the composition of the immortal ship array, but also simulate it. At the same time, it can also simulate and test the damage of the soul cannon to such an array. It also has a mental preparation for encountering such an array in the future, and can make corresponding adjustments to the soul cannon. "Your Majesty, it''s better to have a ready-made specimen for the Ministry to study. That''s the best." Zhuge Ming looked at the fairy boat in front of him, his eyes full of desire, and said to Lin Qian. Seeing the look in Zhuge Ming''s eyes, Lin Qian was also amused. He nodded and agreed, "it''s OK, but I have to tell Monkey King." "Monkey King, do you hear me? The prime minister wants a fairy boat." Sun Wukong, lying on the auspicious cloud to rest, heard Lin Qian''s words, suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile: "the prime minister also has a day to ask for my grandson. It''s really rare." "Someone else''s prime minister has developed a puppet body so that you can come out early to play, and then help him." Lin Qian said with a smile, "this matter is also of great benefit to the Empire." The monkey king rose from the white clouds, and the clouds drifted away. His whole body also rushed towards the immortal boat formation: "your majesty will give it to my grandson." Looking at the rising monkey king in front of him, Lin Qian made a sound. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Zhuge Ming beside him: "it seems that your fairy boat has landed." With Lin Qian''s voice falling, the monkey king has already rushed to the top of the immortal boat array. In his hand, Ruyi''s golden cudgel is raised high and smashed down. "Hey, hey, eat my grandson!" At this moment, in the immortal ship formation, the immortal army commander''s heart is still deeply shocked. He is really shocked at the enemy. He can''t imagine that the Terran army has such fighting power. From a distance, the city guards on the other side of the city have been completely destroyed. On his side, the hundred thousand immortal army was dragged here. He could only defend himself against the strange attack, but he had no way. He had no chance to go to the front to help the city under attack. Just now, the other side will collapse completely, and it is not clear that he will be able to weaken after the endless attack. Thinking of this, the immortal army commander''s face was very happy. At the same time, he thought that it was their turn to counterattack. He does not believe that such a strong attack, the other side can be in a short time again. But just as the leader of Xianjun took a breath in his heart, he heard a roar of laughter from the other side. At the same time, a golden figure came rushing to the sky. Pitching''s stick shadow suddenly came down from the sky and smashed over the immortal boat where he was. That figure, he had seen, was the man who led the ten thousand ape tribe to rush towards them, the existence of the top of the land.What''s the effect of the peak of the earth? Can it blow the immortal boat array with a stick. But at this time, the breath of the other party suddenly changed, suddenly became the first level of heaven! On Lin Qian''s side, the breath also began to change, and it also climbed to the first level of heaven. The emperor''s warship, Ye Xin, whose interior is closed, also turns into the realm of heaven. Boom! "Hey, your majesty is really capable." The monkey king felt the power of the puppet rising again. He laughed wildly. He smashed the golden cudgel into the bottom without hesitation and hit the immortal boat in the middle. Dong! There was a huge dull sound, and the whole fairy boat array was also roaring, humming and shaking. The whole barrier was shaking, as if it would burst at any time. Seeing this scene, Lin Qian''s eyebrows also jumped. The monkey was really violent. Bang! There was a huge sound of breaking. The immortal boat array was completely broken. At the same time, the shadow of the stick was still on the immortal boat in the middle. The leader of the immortal army quickly gathered his spirit to resist, but the shadow of the stick could not stop him. He was directly smashed to the ground and slammed out a personal hole. And the immortal boat he used to ride on was also smashed directly, and the immortal army of the immortal clan on it was also directly torn and destroyed by the violent force of this stick. Even the two deputy commanders of Tianjing were beaten to ashes by sticks, and their bodies died. Immortal boat array, without one of its array links, how can we continue to gather array barriers and maintain the array? The monkey king will fight with one stick, no matter what delicate array you have. It''s your ability to carry it. If you can''t, you''ll die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 Originally, in the sky of that city, the immortal families of the city guard who are still struggling to resist are dead and wounded. The last group of people are still struggling. Their hope is the 100000 immortal army in the distance. But what they see. A figure in gold armor suddenly rises up and smashes the enemy''s army. It''s terrible. Where does this come from? Where is it sacred? It has such cultivation strength. Even the hundred thousand immortal army who came here have nothing to do? In the end, the remnant of the city guards were crushed by the stick of the monkey king in the distance. They abandoned themselves and were willing to die. In the city, now it is completely occupied in the hands of the Chinese Empire. All the fairies are killed. At the same time, on this side of the battlefield of the 100000 immortal army, the monkey king smashed one of the immortal boats with one stick and pointed forward with a stick. "Boys, come on!" With the monkey king''s command, these monkeys rushed to fight with the immortal army in front of them. These monkey grandchildren of the monkey king are extremely flexible. At the same time, the strength of going down with one stick is also extremely terrifying. Even, this stick is specially aimed at the soft key of the fairy people, even the crotch. Even Lin Qian couldn''t bear to see it. Without the defense of the immortal ship array, Lin Qian didn''t pay any attention to these 100000 immortal armies. When these immortal armies fought with them, they had no fighting power under Monkey Sun of Monkey King. The equipment of both sides is not a level at all. For the flexibility of these monkey grandchildren, they are wearing soft armor, which will not affect their action, but can make them move very quickly. However, the xuancudgel in their hands is extremely heavy. If they go down with one cudgel, the so-called immortal armor on the immortal army will be broken and collapsed. The Horcruxes used by both sides are not of the same level. How can they be compared? Lin Qian looked at the situation in front of him and knew that the war situation had been decided. The leader of the immortal army, who was blasted to the ground and smashed a hole in the shape of a human, looked up and found that the immortal army on his side had been beaten like this, burning with anger. When he was about to rush up, a figure appeared in front of him, which was clearly the leader of the ape tribe. "You As soon as the leader of the immortal army saw the other side, he was about to get angry. Suddenly, a long gun appeared in his hand. He gathered his spirit and stabbed at the other side. Boom! One shot out, the earth collapses. The land of the upper boundary of the immortal is extremely solid and strong. It would be destroyed by his shot. It can be seen that the strength of the leader of the immortal army is also excellent. He is by no means an ordinary person. But his ability, in the eyes of the monkey king, is not worth mentioning at all. Raising his golden cudgel, Monkey King smashed his opponent''s gun directly. Stick gun hand in hand, soul gas collision. Bang! With an earth shaking crash, the head of the spear in the leader''s hand was smashed and burst. And the immortal army commander, also can''t bear this huge strength, constantly retreating towards the rear, a staggering is sitting on the ground, embarrassed. The monkey king caught up with him and hit him with another stick. In an instant, he broke the handle of the gun into two pieces, and at the same time, he stabbed him in the chest. Poof! A mouthful of blood spurted out from the other side''s mouth, and the whole person flew backward. After breaking several spirit trees, he was paralyzed on the ground. "It''s boring. That''s all it''s got!" The monkey king received Ruyi''s golden cudgel, yelled bored, and approached the other side. At the same time, he held out his hand and brought the other side up to him. "Tut Tut, you are lucky, you can''t die." The next moment, the monkey king jumped up and carried him to the emperor''s warship. He fell in front of Lin Qian and left him on the deck. "Your Majesty, this guy is the commander of the immortal army." At the moment, Lin Qian is watching the battle between the emperor demon army and the immortal army in Huaguo Mountain. His fighting power keeps suppressing, but sometimes the emperor demon army dies. The immortal army of the immortal family should not be underestimated. The strong and the good should be included. Lin Qian, who was watching and thinking about this, was also awakened by the cry of the monkey king. He turned around and looked this way. When Lin Qian turned around, he saw the immortal army commander on the deck of the warship, calm on the ground, with a dispirited breath. "He is the commander of the immortal army. How can you beat him like this?" Lin Qian saw the immortal army commander on the deck and asked with great interest.At this time, the leader of the immortal army on the deck suddenly burst into trouble, and his spirit and spirit gathered and attacked Lin Qian. Bang! However, his attack was stiffly blocked. It was not other people who blocked him, but Lin Qian''s own imperial spirit. Nine Dragons lingered and twelve layers of soul awn, which almost blinded the eyes of the immortal army leader. "This How could it be The leader of Xianjun, who was suddenly in trouble but failed, looked at Lin Qian in front of him and couldn''t believe it. He originally thought that if the other party wanted to take him and pretended to be seriously injured, he would have no fighting power. If he was close to the other party''s commanding person, he would have no problem. As a result, the other side just condenses the soul Qi defense barrier on his body, and then lightly defuses and blocks his attack? What shocked him even more was not only his opponent''s strong spirit defense, but also the twelve layers of spirit awn. That''s not the characteristic of Lin Zu. How can the other party? "I''m in the upper boundary of your immortals. I should be famous." Lin Qian, with both hands on his back, looked at each other and said lightly. "You You You are... " At this time, the commander of Xianjun came back to his senses. He pointed to the other side and couldn''t speak. He sat down on the ground and kept retreating, staring at Lin Qian with wide eyes. He thought, who is this person. What''s the matter with me? Who knows and who doesn''t know the upper realm of immortals? Only the grandson of the ancestor of the human race, the monster who destroyed the Nangong family in the lower world, claimed to be so. It''s this monster that can only enter but can''t leave the upper boundary of the immortal. Up to now, no one can crack the strange sword array. And such a terrible figure was in front of him. No wonder No wonder!!! Immediately after that, fear and panic come to my heart. My soul is in chaos, and Tao will attack me. Tao Yuan can''t bear it and dies. Scared to death by Lin Qian! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 Although the immortal army commander was scared to death because he was seriously injured by the monkey king. However, it can be seen from this that Lin Qian''s original behavior, in the upper boundary of the immortals, has caused a great psychological shadow to the immortals, leading such a leader of the immortals army to be scared to death after meeting him. I''m afraid he is also afraid of what may happen next, right? Lin Qian looked at the body of the immortal army commander on the ground in front of him, stunned. What else was he going to ask. I think that I should be in the upper boundary of the immortal. I have some bad reputation. I will frighten the other party and make him afraid. It may be much more convenient for me to cross examine at that time. As a result, who can think of it, actually scared the other party to death. On the side, the monkey king was the first to laugh: "ha ha ha, your majesty, you are so good. What are you doing to scare him. Now I''m dead, but I don''t have any questions. " "Don''t laugh. If you don''t beat him like this, you won''t hurt him so badly." Zhuge Ming couldn''t help laughing, but he also reprimanded the monkey king to stop laughing so loudly, so as not to lose his light. Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader also looked at each other and laughed: "it''s too much to say your Majesty''s prestige." Lin Qian was also helpless. He didn''t know that there would be such a thing. He waved and called for a Jinjia guard. He came near here and searched the body of the immortal army commander to see if he could find anything valuable. In the end, Zhuge Ming, the original Tianzu and the leader of Tongtian sect opened each other''s Dongtian Horcrux and found that tens of thousands of creatures lived in it. These thousands of creatures are all of many races. Cultivating the elixir wood and polishing some materials among them is clearly to act as coolies. I''m afraid that this is the slave of the four leaders of the fairy clan. Lin Qian''s face was stunned. He collected all the racial creatures in the soul of the cave into his soul, and at the same time, he received the property of the soul into the fantasy star. However, Lin Qian paid more attention to one of the special things. It''s a token. It''s exquisite and jade. It''s the size of a palm. On the front is the word "commander" and on the north is the word "Shangyuan immortal kingdom". I''m afraid it''s a token to prove the leader of the immortal army, and it''s also something to prove his identity. It''s probably very important. Among them, there is a set of array operation. After thinking about it, Lin Qian doesn''t want to go deep into the level of his array. If he accidentally explodes the jade card, it''s not good. The token in his hand was collected into Xuanhuan star, and the corpse of the immortal army commander was directly sent to the Ministry of heavenly work for Zhuge ming to instigate. "The token is probably a more important thing. If you study it carefully, what is it?" When Lin Qian threw his things to the Ministry of heavenly work, he also spoke directly to Zhuge Ming. Zhuge Ming also nodded when he got Lin Qian''s order. The master of Xuanhuan star also got the jade card. At the same time, he began to send people to study the effect of the jade card. Then, Zhuge Ming, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader''s figure completely disappeared around Lin Qian and returned to the fantasy star. Lin Qian was still carrying his hands and continued to look ahead to observe the situation. Monkey Sun, Monkey Sun under the monkey king''s hand, beat the immortal army with a headless and tailless appearance, completely confused. The leader of their immortal army has been completely killed. Now they are headless flies and have no command at all. In addition, when they fought in the past, they were invincible and victorious in the face of these humble races. Not to mention that their overall state should be strong and horizontal, and their skills should be excellent. The use of Horcruxes is also far beyond them. Frontal hard shock collision, only they chase others behind the ass to kill share, where there is now such a awkward posture, unprecedented. Lin Qian looked at the immortal army and shook his head in a funny way: "originally, he thought that the immortal army could make people look up at it, but it didn''t last long." Xianzu people, in the process of fighting before, were really brave, but with the passage of time, they gradually began to show their diffidence and lost their original bravery. In the final analysis, they found that their opponents were not as weak as their enemies in the past, and they were not as easy to deal with as they were in their own phenomenon, which made their casualties very heavy. When the casualties on their side continue to occur, these fairies begin to retreat and fear. He thinks highly of himself. Lin Qian can see that the fairies in Shangyuan fairy kingdom are vulnerable to attack. They are just like a group of noble CHILDES, practicing in the best environment with the best resources and skills. They are usually defeated because they are from a good family, have a good race, and use a lot of resources. Or maybe those races don''t dare fight back at all, which leads to their empty cultivation realm, but less than 70% of them can play it out.Only some of them can give full play to their real strength. Ten thousand to one hundred thousand, the Monkey Sun on this side of Huaguo Mountain has only lost five hundred, but the hundred thousand immortal army on the other side has lost nearly seventy thousand. "Surrender, we surrender!" The situation of tragic defeat made these fairies begin to shout surrender. Facing the surrender of these fairies, the monkey king turned his head and looked in the direction of Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, this..." "Do you think the Chinese Empire needs such soft bones and waste?" Lin Qian looked at the Xianzu people in front of him and sneered, "I''m afraid that the resources spent on these people will be used for our people of the Chinese Empire. It''s estimated that 15000 people will be able to fight them. They don''t know the southeast, northwest and North." Monkey King grinned, looked at the front and said, "that''s what I said." As the voice fell, a touch of anger also appeared on the monkey king, and a fierce light appeared in his pupils. When he suddenly drank it, he rose up and smashed it with a stick. Bang! Bang! Bang! The past of one stick is the past of several stick shadows, which smash the sky and cover the earth. When they hit these fairy people, they are all gone. They didn''t understand before they died. Why didn''t the other party surrender them? Don''t you want to take them as hostages? Do you really want to tear up the face with them? "Children, kill!" Monkey king in the air, is also a shout. That remaining Monkey Monkey Sun, is to expose the fierce light, in the hand Xuan stick, without hesitation blow down, stick to kill these immortal army. One hundred thousand immortal soldiers, dead on the spot, no one left. In front of the city, the fairies are all killed, leaving no one. All the wealth resources in the treasure house are included in the fantasy star, while the city is included in the soul of the cave. The emperor''s warship, set out to leave, leaving the earth empty. However, different from the beginning, on the ground, it is the spirit of the earth, a line of words in the city disappeared on the open space. Emperor renhuang and Emperor Wudi have a tour here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 The emperor''s warship continued to move towards the original route and headed for the past. After plundering these cities, Lin Qian had a more intuitive understanding of the immortal people. It''s really rich and makes people envious. Such a treasure land was occupied by such a group of moths, which made Lin Qian indignant. As a cultivation maniac, it is very clear how important resources are to the cultivation of a force. Just a small city of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, plundered, will have such wealth, can let the lower boundary of the Chinese Empire Kyushu, squander a whole year''s time, this shows the richness of the upper boundary of the immortal kingdom. "The whole upper boundary of immortals must be attacked. It must be attacked!" Lin Qian looked a little crazy and roared wildly. Wei Ziliang and others around him also nodded deeply. "With these resources, the development of the Chinese empire can be described as rapid." Wei Ziliang was filled with emotion and spoke out. Hao Nan nodded and agreed: "the immortal people have talent but are not good at making use of it. They are so rich in products, but they waste pleasure. It''s just..." The people around Lin Qian, who have been trained in Kyushu for thousands of years, can also be regarded as old empire people, and they have a keen sense of smell in this aspect. When they see the treasure house, if it was in the past, they might want to hoard it and use it to cultivate the elite. However, the training of the Millennium Chinese Empire also knows that if this kind of resources are spread out and used in various places where they are needed to speed up the blood circulation of the whole empire, then the resources and details will be much larger than those used to cultivate a talent alone. Genius, depends on their own training and efforts to get enough resources, enjoy their success will only let the sharp talent be blunt. Since you have talent, you have to make enough efforts and sweat. No talent, but also to pay more efforts and sweat, to find their own value. This is the main theme of the Chinese Empire. It is up to the younger generation to play the role of the Empire. It is up to them to do what they can. On the emperor''s warship, Lin Qian looked at the front with both hands on his back. Ye Xin also came to him: "what do you think?" "It''s sad to think that this wonderful land has been ruined for such a long time. In the past, I sacrificed my predecessors, but gave a group of moths a stable environment to enjoy themselves." Lin Qian stood in front of the warship, looking at the retrogressive scenery around him and opening his mouth in disappointment. He was disappointed with the people in the upper realm of the immortals. He thought that if the disputes in the upper realm were bloody, they would be able to accept each other. However, he could not accept this situation. The Xians are the best, they control all the nationalities, they use the best resources and skills to do their own thing, and they don''t want to make progress. The so-called "be prepared for danger in times of peace", but the immortal people have no such idea at all. In the face of the possible crisis, they turn a blind eye to it. At the thought of this, Lin Qian just wanted to drink and scold. When he came to this world, he had been unconsciously integrated into it for nearly 5000 years. In particular, knowing his responsibility to come to this world, knowing the truth of the universe, and being in control of this chaotic universe, he is committed to restoring this chaotic universe. Let the creatures in this chaotic universe live a good life, not be enslaved as animals, and live with dignity. He also has his own ambition to develop this chaotic universe into a huge and powerful empire and become the peerless emperor of this empire! Ye Xin gently leaned against Lin Qian and comforted him in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I''m here." "Besides, there are prescriptions and peace of mind." "These two children don''t know what they are doing now." Lin Qian also chuckled when he heard his wife''s words. At this moment, the lower boundary of the world, the Chinese Empire, Kyushu. Royal study. "Ah, sneeze!" Lin dingfang sneezed, rubbed his nose, and his face was at a loss. "It''s strange. I''m still sneezing?" If he didn''t understand, he didn''t think much about it. Lin dingfang carefully read the memorial in front of him, looking solemn and serious. His father''s high prestige and great achievements in the Chinese Empire are simply towering buildings, which can only be looked up to by him. Now the burden of Kyushu is on his shoulders. He can''t let his father down. "Brother Huang, you are still criticizing!" A beautiful shadow, suddenly rushed in, looks like seven points like Ye Xin, three points like Lin Qian, the end of the beauty, is lin ning heart. "That''s natural. We must work hard. We can''t let our father down." Lin dingfang looked at his little sister seriously and said. When Lin Ningxin heard Lin dingfang''s words, he made a grimace: "do you agree to take me to the cinema in the evening?" "Nature counts!" Looking at lin ning''s heart, Lin Ding Fang said with his eyes fixed on the memorial and his head raised. "Oh dear!" How can I snatch the letter from you"Don''t worry, my father said that my family must accompany me. Even if I''m busy, I have to find time." Lin dingfang took back the memorial from lin ning''s heart and said, "as for you, let the emperor read more, and then we can play with you in the evening." "Well, if you dare to cheat me, I''ll let dad beat you to death when he comes back!" Lin ning heart Yang Yang small powder boxing, smoked the nose, happy to leave. Lin dingfang also kneaded his forehead helplessly and looked at his little sister''s back: "he''s over 500 years old, and he''s like a child. He doesn''t know how to like horror movies. He''s afraid to die, but he has to watch them. It seems that Niang is also like this. I guess she is like Niang. " After thinking about it, Lin dingfang shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and concentrated his mind on the front of his eyes. When his mind completely precipitated down, only time passed quickly, abide by the agreement with his little sister, left the palace and walked towards the street. Although their cultivation was extremely fast, they still abided by the rules of the Chinese Empire, flying away from the established position in the air, and abiding by the rules and speed limit rules. In the air, there are all kinds of soul warriors flying back and forth. It is precisely because of the limitation of height and speed, and the limitation of Horcrux signal light that they are in order. Everyone keeps flying at a very fast speed, but there will be no collision or obstruction. While waiting for the signal light, Lin dingfang, standing in the air, can''t help remembering that a long time ago, when his father didn''t unify the Empire and made rules, when there were a lot of people flying away, he sometimes bumped into each other accidentally. Once hit, is a fight, chaos is very. "No rules, no circles!" Hearing his father''s warning, Lin dingfang couldn''t help looking into the distance. "It''s OK that you are in the heaven of the Emperor..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 At the moment, Lin Qian is living a good life in the upper realm of immortals. And he was standing in the front of the emperor''s warship, looking at the defense barrier of the city in front of him. He was on the emperor''s warship, and the warship was carrying a soul gun. After it was directly blasted away, the people rushed to the scene. During this period of time, if he could, Lin Qian asked Wei Ziliang and others to fight. He asked them to take the imperial army to fight with the Xians. The purpose was very simple, that was to train them. After Wei Ziliang and several of them came to the upper boundary of immortals, they did not have a good experience. Although their realm is also improving, the speed is still too slow. After all, Wei Ziliang and others are not as talented as Lin Qian and Ye Xin. Only the experience of blood and fire can make them grow up quickly. Resources, Lin Qian here, Gongfa, their cultivation is not bad, coupled with the complete meaning of Tao, under such a strong aura of heaven and earth. At the same time, the knowledge that Wei Ziliang taught them in the past is constantly digesting. In addition, these people once held a high position in the Chinese Empire, and they had official power. In the process of fighting with others, this kind of official power was also condensed and blessed on them. This kind of official power is of great benefit to them in the process of fighting. A lot of fairy people were completely shocked because of their official power, and then they didn''t dare to fight, and finally they were killed by them. Time flies by. Lin Qian, the time when they came to the upper boundary of immortals, had already unconsciously passed for a whole year. In the past year, it was much faster than Lin Qian''s own phenomenon. Along the way, they plundered a total of 25 cities, including three intermediate cities. The treasure house and wealth in them were absolutely astonishing. Even Lin Qian himself was not calm. In the middle of the journey, he also encountered the immortal army from Shangyuan immortal kingdom. It seems that the destruction of the 100000 immortal army for the first time made the Shangyuan immortal Kingdom very angry. Therefore, for the second time, the 500 000 immortal army was sent directly to destroy Lin Qian. When he saw the 500000 immortal army, Lin Qian had no intention of pestering each other. Anyway, he has collected enough information about the immortal ship and the fighting data of the immortal army. The five hundred thousand immortal army has no value at all. Lin Qian''s side directly called out 500000 troops of Tianjing and killed them directly. Half a million Tianjing vs. half a million Dijing is not just a bully. Just at the moment when the imperial army of 500000 Tianjing appeared, the immortal army of 500000 Tianjing was almost scared to pee. There''s not even five thousand of them, let alone five hundred thousand. The five hundred thousand immortal army is about to turn around without thinking about it. But where can they run past Lin Qian, the empty warship of the Chinese Empire. The warship went to the past, simple and rough, shelled by the soul, and directly broke the defense barrier of the other side. Then, while the defense barrier had not been completely restored, he directly collided with the warship. Anyway, the hull of the void warship is incomparably strong, which is far from what these immortal ships can match. The fairies on the fairyland boat can only watch helplessly. Their fairyland boat was smashed to pieces by the other party''s metal warship, and the fairyland boat they used to escape from was already dead. What else can we do? We can only spell hard? But can this be done? Surrender? The other party''s mother doesn''t accept, without hesitation is directly killed over. The five hundred thousand immortal army commander cried directly. What''s the matter. What''s the origin of the Terran robber? Where''s the monster of the robber? There''s no saying that half a million heavenly realms are put into the soul of the cave. These half a million heavenly realms may not feel aggrieved or rebellious. You know, there is a kind of humiliation in the matter of getting into the Horcruxes of the cave. Generally, only the followers will be taken into the Horcruxes of the cave. What''s more, where is the soul of Dongtian that can bear the existence of 500000 Tianjing. I''m afraid that as soon as I go in, the Daoyi breath of 500000 Tianjing will collapse the soul of this cave. However, I''m afraid the five hundred thousand immortal Army leaders will not understand this problem until they die. When he wants to understand, it''s too late. After the destruction of the 500000 immortal army, according to Lin Qian''s inference, the other side should send more troops. At that time, they''re going to hide in the wrong direction. But he continued to plunder in front of him. Why didn''t he see the immortal army coming.Even, thirty seven cities have been plundered. It seems that Shangyuan fairy kingdom has ignored their existence. "Can''t they be afraid of being beaten, dare not come, let us grab?" Yuan Jingtian on one side suddenly thought of a possibility and asked in a voice. Hearing the other party''s conjecture, everyone rolled their eyes and felt that he was living in a dream. How can there be such a thing, let others plunder. I''m afraid that something happened in Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, and the importance of this matter far exceeded that of dealing with Lin Qian. Next, Lin Qian was also influenced by Zhuge Ming. "Your Majesty, there''s a situation here." Lin Qian opened the system box, and Zhuge Ming''s face appeared on the opposite side. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Zhuge Ming suddenly found himself, Lin Qian also understood that the other party was afraid that he had something important to say to himself, otherwise he would not be so anxious. "The token has been worked out. It seems that it is the token of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. For the commander of immortal army to be transferred and summoned, there is the order of Shangyuan immortal kingdom to recruit immortal army." "And with the help of the blood of the leader of the army, we can capture the whole body." "Something happened to the emperor and the Empress Dowager!" When Lin Qian heard this, his face suddenly changed: "what''s the matter?" The emperor and empress dowager, who can be, is naturally their own parents. What does it mean that my parents have an accident? On hearing the news about his parents, Lin Qian was very worried. Later, Zhuge Ming said the matter carefully: "according to the token, it is the Shangyuan immortal kingdom that originally intended to send troops to continue to encircle and suppress our side." "However, the traces of the emperor and Empress Dowager suddenly appeared in the immortal kingdom of Shangyuan, as if they were looking for something." "Among the people who helped to meet him, there was a traitor, who finally exposed the identity of the emperor and Empress Dowager." "Therefore, a large number of immortal troops were sent to encircle the emperor and Empress Dowager." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 After listening to Zhuge Ming''s description, Lin Qian understood the reason. Who''s your father? The son of a human ancestor. This is an important identity. If you can catch your father, then you will know where the ancestors of the human race are? This kind of thing is a great achievement. "My father must have sensed my location, and then came out to find me." Lin Qian deeply knew that the soul warrior in the upper realm of immortals had many magical abilities. My father, perceiving his own position, should have a way. If not, what does the other party do to hide well and risk exposure? I''m afraid that the purpose is to find a way to meet himself. "That''s the trouble." Lin Qian rubbed his forehead and then asked Zhuge Ming, "how is it? Can we know what''s going on there and where through this token?" "You can know that there are all kinds of war reports and orders in this token." "Now the supreme emperor and Empress Dowager are in our northern position. On the side of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, there are five million immortal troops in Dijing, 300000 Tianjing, and 30 strong people in Shengjing to encircle and intercept." "The situation is not optimistic." After listening to Zhuge Ming''s report, Lin Qian immediately understood his parents'' current situation and was in great crisis. After thinking about it for a moment, Lin Qian directly ordered the emperor''s warship to go to the north at full speed. "Mom and Dad, you must persist until I come." Standing on the imperial warship, Lin Qian was extremely anxious. At the same time, in the northern territory of Shangyuan fairy kingdom, Emperor Lin was carrying a piece of ice crystals, which seemed to be sleeping with a beautiful woman. Lin Di''s look was very anxious. He carried the ice crystal on his back and walked quickly in the mountain forest, hiding while walking, so as not to be found by himself. All of a sudden, three fairies came out in front, obviously looking for something. When they saw emperor Lin, they wanted to scream. But at this time, on the deep black long gun in Lin Di''s hand, flashing red gold thunder, three guns quickly point out. After that, Lin Di went over the three men, found a new direction, and continued to walk quickly in front of them. When Emperor Lin left, the bodies of the three fairies were also completely transformed into a pile of coke black powder and fell into the weeds. "Damn son of a bitch!" At the moment, the heart of emperor Lin is also a voice of abuse. He did not expect that a subordinate he had always trusted would betray them and expose his whereabouts. If it''s not like this, his wife won''t be in such a state at the same time because of the joint attack of the other party to save herself. Lin Di at the moment, but dare not toward his father Lin Zu hiding place in the past, so, but to their hiding place completely exposed. The other side pursues like this, in addition to seizing themselves, they also want to see if they can force themselves to the hiding place, and how can they make the other side do what they want? In this mountain forest, I hide and seek a good opportunity to break through, leave Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, hide my tracks, find a way to cure my wife, and then go back originally, I wanted to pick up my son, but I didn''t expect that my son didn''t receive it. Instead, I was in danger. There''s no way. At the moment, Emperor Lin forced his way out of the pass. His cultivation level didn''t return to his peak. He was even at the peak of heaven. If it''s a few years later, his cultivation will return to the holy land. At that time, these guys, where are their opponents, will chase themselves. And now, he was chased by the run, there is no way to feel where his son is. Hum! Suddenly, in front of the distance, a curtain of array suddenly fell, as if blocking the road ahead. Not only that, all of a sudden, such array barriers have fallen down, like a network of bright yellow silk threads. They have blocked all of their eight methods, and there is no room to escape. All over the world! Damn it! Lin Di''s heart, at the moment is secretly scold a, the other party this is to want to own thoroughly a net to do. In his heart, he was very upset. He should be more careful, otherwise, he would not be so. If you were more careful, I''m afraid you would not encounter such a thing. Now there is no way to escape. If we go on like this, there will be only one way out. He died, it is nothing, it is implicated his wife. Originally, I wanted to bring her up to see the scenery of the immortal world, but I didn''t expect that she would come to such an end.The chagrined emperor Lin didn''t give up completely. He was still looking for a chance to get out of trouble. Once he gave up, he was really dead there. Under the net, the surrounding immortal army is also advancing towards the interior of the trapped area, searching in the middle. At this moment, in the sky, on a fairy boat, there was a fairy man in gold armor, looking down into the deep mountains and forests. The forest is full of aura, which is difficult to explore. The spirit wood will block out the sun. The upper boundary of the immortal is not the lower boundary of the ordinary. Soul consciousness can not be unscrupulous and can find each other''s existence at will. In addition, narin emperor is really very good. He has great fighting power, and his ability to hide his tracks is also first-class. If he doesn''t block the world in this way, he can''t find the other side at all. "But you won''t be long." Jiao Wenbo frowned and peered at the dense forest below, murmuring. Now as long as we capture emperor Lin, there is a great achievement. With him, we can force the whereabouts of linzu. After he found linzu, he was able to threaten him to hand over the wealth, but many people were staring at it. "Marshal, it''s said that there is a rampant bandit in Xian country who plunders the city. It''s very arrogant." A commander standing beside Jiao Wenbo suddenly asked in a voice. Jiao Wenbo nodded and said, "I''ve heard about this. He has sent 100000 or 500000 immortal troops to capture it, but there is no news. It seems that the ability of this bandit is really great." "However, we can only let the bandit go. Now the emperor Lin is the most important." Just after Jiao Wenbo finished speaking, suddenly a fairy clansman came and bowed himself to give an order: "marshal, find the trace of emperor Lin and have gone to encircle him." "Oh? Then hurry up and act quickly Hearing the herald report from his subordinates, Jiao Wenbo said in a hurry. At the same time, he asked the leader around him to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 There are too many people walking back and forth in the dense forest, looking for their own shadow. Lin Di is still not able to be found, blocking a positive. Although in the shortest time, they killed three Tianjing immortal soldiers who found themselves, more than ten of them came in time and surrounded them. At the same time, there are more and more immortal soldiers rushing to their side. In the blink of an eye, there are thousands of immortal soldiers in all directions. Whew! A burst of air, suddenly rang out, a body suddenly appeared in front of the emperor Lin, the whole body breath is strong and holy, the one horn on the forehead is full of gold. Seeing the person coming, Emperor Lin''s face was gloomy for a moment. Just from the breath of the other person, he knew that he was the strong one in the holy land. I''m afraid that the strongman in holy land should be one of the immortal army commanders who came to chase and intercept him this time. When he was on the run, he asked the immortal soldiers who were chasing him. He knew from his mouth that there were thirty immortal soldiers who were chasing him this time. It''s just a person coming here, which makes me feel more pressure. If time goes on for a long time and other holy land commanders arrive, I''m not in a bad situation. "Ha ha ha, Lin Di, where are you going to escape?" The leader of the immortal army in the holy land, standing high above, overlooking the emperor Lin below, laughed wildly and felt very proud. Now he only wants to take the lead and take the place of the emperor Lin, so his first skill is his own. When you go back, the Immortal King of Shangyuan immortal kingdom will give you a big reward. Maybe he will reward a marshal to be a pawn? seeing the proud look on the leader''s face, Emperor Lin can see that the leader has already regarded himself as a stepping stone to the upper position. "Kill Emperor Lin suddenly burst out. He roared and roared. With ice crystal on his back, he rushed up with a gun in his hand. Gun out like a dragon, into a hegemonic through force, toward the immortal army commander''s body bombardment in the past. The commander of immortal army did not expect that emperor Lin would be in trouble at this time, and suddenly gathered such terrible strength. The golden thunder gun, just like a Thunder Dragon, roared out and hit the other immortal commander''s chest. The power of hegemony erupted in an instant, and the immortal army commander didn''t even have time to defend himself, so he was blown upside down. At the same time, Emperor Lin turned around and rushed to kill the immortal soldiers with a long gun. Although these immortal soldiers are the existence of Tianjing, they are the opponents of emperor Lin. Even though he didn''t recover his cultivation state, even though he was still in heaven, he was the son of linzu, known as the thunderbolt. At this moment, the emperor Lin is bathed in red and golden thunder in the process of fighting. It''s really like the possession of Thor. The night gun in his hand was like a living black Thunder Dragon, roaring and raging. In the blink of an eye, ten immortal soldiers were killed, which made him rush out not far. "Ah, ah The immortal army commander, at this time, also rushed back from a distance, constantly roaring. He was shot out directly by Emperor Lin. he was still in front of so many of his subordinates, which made him angry. After approaching, his hands suddenly appeared the soul gas fist, and sparks burst out under the collision, making a deafening sound. "Emperor Lin!" Immediately after that, the leader of the immortal army roared. He jumped up and hit the ice crystal on his opponent''s back with a blow. This fist is very powerful. The immortal people have a unique advantage in the cohesion of spirit and Qi. They can gather the aura of heaven and earth around them and turn it into a huge fist seal. The huge fist seal is as heavy as a mountain, which is irresistible. With ice crystal on his back, Lin Di always pays attention to the situation behind him, in order to avoid his wife and unnecessary injury in the process of fighting. Now, the leader of the immortal army suddenly started to fight against his wife, forcing him to turn around and resist. He knew that it was the other party''s plan, but it was a positive one. He had no choice but to fight openly. He had to carry it down even though he was biting his teeth. Emperor Lin turned around and shot up at the immortal army commander who attacked him behind him. The thunderbolt gun in his hand spirals, driving the red gold thunderbolt gun force of soul Qi condensation, like a thunder hurricane, to fight and collide with the opponent''s immortal army leader''s fist, expanding together. Boom! There was only a loud bang. The thunder gun and the spirit fist collided with each other. The spirit burst out and made a deafening sound. It was full of movement and quiet, and startled the situation in all directions. Lin Di was directly shocked by the huge force and flew out. He quickly turned the gun and stabbed at the ground. The huge force, driving the body of emperor Lin, constantly back out toward the rear, the tip of the gun pulled out a long gully, the soil turned over and splashed to both sides.After retrogression for a long time, Emperor Lin finally stabilized his figure. After a dull hum, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth and dyed the ground red in front of him. "Damn it He reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Lin Di stared at the front with a dignified face. The smoke and dust dispersed, revealing the body shape of the leader of the immortal army. Although there was blood on the other side''s mouth, his breath was much smoother than his own. How to say, the other side is also the existence of holy land. Whew! At this time, another sound of breaking through the air was heard. The figure of an immortal army commander suddenly appeared nearby, floating in the air, overlooking the movement here. "Baquan, no way. It seems that the cultivation of emperor Lin is only in the realm of heaven. You can''t take it down." The commander who came after me just thought it was very funny. The commander, who was called baquan, spat blood foam on the ground and said to the commander who watched the play above: "don''t talk nonsense, watch carefully, watch me beat the emperor Lin down." Lin Di''s face at the moment was gloomy and terrible. An immortal army commander had already made it difficult for him. Now there are two. There is no possibility to escape. Next, the immortal army and the commander of the enemy will swarm to this place and surround it. Ba Quan stood in the same place, moved his shoulders, and finally jumped in the same place. Suddenly, he sped up and sprinted in his direction. The speed was very fast. At the moment, when he collided with the other party before, his breath hasn''t eased. Now the other party is in a sudden trouble. How can he bear it. "There''s no choice but to fight hard!" Lin Di thought in his heart, he raised his gun and prepared to fight against such a blow. But when the opponent''s fist was about to fall on him, a stick shadow suddenly fell down and hit the right fist of NABA fist. "Ah Scream, instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 Baquan screamed and ate the pain. He quickly stepped back and looked at the front in horror. The shadow of the stick seemed to have a powerful force. It hit his wrist and broke it directly. He is the one who dominates the fist. He is the one who is strong in the holy land. He is the one who hardens the body. His arms are as strong as a rock, and it''s no matter that he resists the Horcruxes. Even if the same is the holy land of the strong, want to break his wrist, it is impossible! Bang! A body shape, suddenly hit on the ground, the ground is collapsed a hole. "It''s really a good time for my grandson to catch up. Fortunately, he caught up, otherwise he would not be able to do business with his majesty." The monkey king stood in front of the emperor Lin with his golden cudgel on his shoulder. He put his hands on the cudgel and breathed softly. Baquan looks at the monkey king in front of him, and he is not sure about the existence of this sudden appearance. Not only is he, the figure floating in the air, but also looks dignified and looks this way. They didn''t even notice the appearance of the monkey king. What''s more astonishing is that the breath of the monkey king in front of him is just the peak of heaven, which can even break the wrist of baquan with a stick? In such a state, when they came to this place, they were so fast that they could not see clearly? What the hell! For the rest of his life, Emperor Lin looked at the monkey king who suddenly appeared in front of him and helped him. At first, he was still confused, and then he suddenly realized. Your majesty? Is it Lin Qian! He remembers that when he was in the lower world, his son had a so-called Chinese Empire under his hands, and all of his hands respectfully called him his majesty, who was the leader of one power. Can''t this man, who suddenly appeared to help, be his son''s subordinate? However, there is only one person on the other side, and he is surrounded by this huge immortal army. There are many traps in the distance. What''s the use of one person? At this point in his mind, Emperor Lin was also worried. He suddenly appeared in front of him and helped his ape people: "you should be my son''s man. You''d better run away. Don''t bring yourself in." "Bring yourself in?" Hearing the words of emperor Lin behind him, Monkey King could not help laughing. "The emperor joked. He really didn''t pay attention to this group of miscellaneous fish." Sun Wukong''s tone was very arrogant and arrogant. It was clear that he didn''t put the immortal army around him in his eyes. In the eyes of the monkey king, the immortal army besieged around here is no different from the miscellaneous fish. Holy land? What''s that, a stick, just let them go. "Ape people, you are arrogant enough." The opposite baquan, the broken wrist, is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. Their fairy talent is super recovery ability. This ability of recovery represents not only the recovery of spirit, but also the recovery of body. Ba Quan, in particular, has unique experience in physical training and is good at it. His broken wrist is also recovering with great speed. "Why, unconvinced?" At this time, the monkey king also looked at nabaquan and laughed. The immortal army on the side was well prepared and surrounded this side. Although they didn''t understand what was going on in the end. However, the monkey king suddenly appeared, obviously is not a good master to deal with, careful is not wrong. "It''s just heaven. Dare to talk here." Baquan sneered scornfully, looking at the monkey king in front of him, "besides, you are alone and go deep here. I don''t know if you are stupid or your brain is damaged." "Hehe, your majesty has orders. There''s no reason why he won''t listen to them. He asked my grandson to come and rescue the emperor. Then he had to come quickly." At this point, the monkey king is also very complacent, "who let my old sun''s somersault cloud powerful, fast, ha ha ha." At this time, baquan suddenly aimed at his colleagues at the top and said, "take him down together!" "Is it necessary?" The commander of the Holy Land immortal army in mid air was stunned, "besides, it''s not in line with your style, is it?" "This guy, although he''s just in the sky, is a little strange. The stick just now directly broke my wrist. It''s definitely not an ordinary sky." At this point, baquan stopped and continued, "this matter is very important and we can''t afford to lose anything. If anything happens, we can''t afford it. " "All right, do it!" The immortal army commander in the sky also agreed. He also understood in his heart that what they are doing now is very important. Except for any mistakes, they can''t afford to leave. They communicate with each other in their hearts. Then they start abruptly and rush to the monkey king in front of them."All immortal soldiers follow orders and attack emperor Lin!" At that moment, the military order from baquan was passed on. On hearing this, the surrounded immortal soldiers rushed to the direction of emperor Lin. The idea of baquan and another immortal army commander is very simple. Two men at the same time to deal with monkey king, the rest of the immortal soldiers delay Lin Di, so that he can''t rush to help, guarantee is a situation of two against one. At the same time, in the middle of the sky, on the immortal boat, marshal Jinjia got the herald. "Marshal, there''s an ape tribe in heaven. I don''t know where it came from." "Apes?" Jiao Wenbo''s face, showing a look of surprise, "ape this humble race, how can run to join such a thing?" "Maybe the ape is close to the human race. This is a strong ape nearby. Do you want to help?" The Herald said cautiously. Jiao Wenbo shakes his head gently. He feels that things are not as simple as this: "if the order goes on, everyone will speed up and go to the past, surround emperor Lin and capture him." At the moment of Jiao Wenbo''s order, there was a bright light behind him. The spirit of the distance fluctuates, and it resounds in an instant. Jiao Wenbo looked back in a hurry, and was surprised to find that a strong column of soul Qi suddenly bombarded them from a distance, but the target was not their fairy boat. The sharp and cohesive pillar of soul Qi passed their fairy boat and passed by. Finally, it was the net in front of them. Whew! Whew! Whew! Not only one, his own behind, suddenly there are more than ten such a terrible spirit light column, bombardment, hard hit the net. Boom! In the end, I couldn''t bear such a bombardment. I burst out directly, and the waves of air swept towards this place. I was resisted by the Xianchuan array barrier, which didn''t affect my side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 The net is broken! At the moment, looking at the situation before the full Jiao Wenbo, his face is livid. Then he suddenly turned around and looked back. He wanted to know who was so bold as to attack them. But when he looked back, he was stunned. In the distance, in the middle of the sky, stands a golden warship made of all metal. Its size is more than ten times larger than that of its own immortal ship. On both sides of the golden warship in the center, there are ten warships which are also made of all metal, just like metal giants. In front of these warships, they split into two parts strangely. One of the metal tubes was aimed at his side, which was red and white because of the high temperature. Under the action of the array, the high temperature of the metal tube is cooling down quickly. The warships, which split like a ferocious animal''s mouth, were also slowly closing together. At this time, in the distance, suddenly came a deafening roar. "Listen to the fairies in front of you, give you ten breath time to go away, or you will be killed!" "Ten!" "Nine!" ¡­¡­ On the main immortal ship, Jiao Wenbo looks ferocious and looks at a fleet of warships in front of him. I''ve seen crazy, I''ve never seen such crazy! What''s the origin of these guys? They let them go? Ten interest? Or kill? "Where are these bastards coming from? What do they think they are, the king of Shangyuan fairy kingdom?" Jiao Wenbo roared angrily, and ordered, "all immortal soldiers follow the orders, attack these damned bastards!" "Yes The messenger nodded and turned quickly. At the moment, Jiao Wenbo''s face is already livid and used to being superior. Suddenly someone points to his nose and scolds him. He can''t stand it. Moreover, he is not a fool. These guys are clearly here to rescue Lin Di. In this case, it is the most important thing to defeat and annihilate them. Now, there is already a part of the immortal army and commander besieged by Emperor Lin. for a while and a half, they will not be able to run away. Sending all the energy to capture naringdi was originally just for the sake of being more secure. Now someone came to rescue him. The most urgent thing is to defeat and annihilate his reinforcements. On the emperor''s warship, Lin Qian stood in front and gazed forward. Previously, in order to avoid long dreams, Lin Qian let monkey king take the lead. Sun Wukong''s somersault cloud is extremely fast. If it bursts out with all its strength, it is much faster than that of a warship. In order to avoid anything happening to his father, Lin Qian let monkey king take the lead. In this way, it would be more secure. After the monkey king arrived, Lin Qian knew all about the situation there. He was also relieved and sighed to himself. Fortunately, he made such a decision, otherwise his father would be in danger. Lin Qian''s arrival, as well as the voice of threat and countdown, resounded in the sky. The movement of this side, naturally, also startled emperor Lin''s side. At this time, the emperor Lin looked back at the distance, and his eyes were as bright as fire. In a moment, he found the warship coming from the air. Warships, he is no stranger, that is his son''s army! "Qian Er..." Lin Di led the army, but he didn''t expect his son to come to the rescue. Seeing this scene, Lin Di looks a little strange. Originally, he came out to pick up his son, but instead, his son didn''t receive it, so he needed his son to come to rescue him. But His son''s man is really terrible! When I looked back, not far in front of me, the emaciated leader in the air was lying alone on the ground in front of me. On his face, there was still panic and disbelief. Obviously, the commander didn''t expect that the fighting power of the monkey king was so terrible. One enemy, two, killed himself. Bang! The scream came out, which attracted the eyes of emperor Lin. the leader in the distance, who was strong in holy land, had already burst his arms and recovered very slowly. The breath of his body has been withered, without the original prestige. Although he recovered very quickly, he couldn''t stand the monkey king''s constant burst of his arms. "Hurry to say, there are not many treasures in the Treasury of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. When you follow your majesty to attack the capital of your immortal Kingdom, you will have a bottom." Sun Wukong said, kicking the fist in front of him to the ground, knocking on the other person''s forehead with his golden cudgel. At this time, PA Quan fell to the ground, and there was blood flowing out of the gap between his shoulders. On his face, blood and tears were mixed, and he was scared to cry.He was really afraid. Monkey King''s hand was unstable, and a stick hit him on the forehead, smashing his head. If so, what can we do? He didn''t want to lose his life. The whole body of his colleague just now was directly cracked by the evil spirit in front of him, leaving only one head on the ground. Three thousand immortal soldiers gathered around were killed by this terrible guy in front of them. One stick killed one or two hundred soldiers, and one stick killed seven or eight soldiers. This is the immortal soldier of heaven, not the cabbages on the side of the road. Mowing, not so fast. "Your Majesty is here. It''s more interesting to fight there. You don''t have much fun." The monkey king looked at the bully fist in front of him with a smile and said suddenly. Ba Quan''s face changed. He thought of something and rushed to the rear to escape. However, a stick shadow suddenly shrouded him. Bang! With a sound, the whole body burst into a pile of blood fog and disappeared in the whole world. Together with his soul, it was also destroyed by the stick of the monkey king. Whew! Whew! Whew! All of a sudden, there is a thousand golden awns in the distance. When you escape from the distance, you are full of the domineering atmosphere of the peak of heaven. Dong! Thousands of rays fall to the ground, the earth shakes and smoke rises everywhere. Then, Emperor Lin saw that the owner of the top breath of heaven was a Terran soldier in golden armor. One is holding the golden heavy blade with arm width, and the other is holding the golden heavy shield with half body size. Guard, guard! "Sun Tongling, your majesty has an intention to let you rush to the battlefield and teach those fairies a lesson." The leader of the guard is the top general of heaven. He came forward to tell the truth to the monkey king. The monkey king moved his shoulder and laughed happily: "ha ha, your majesty still knows my grandson. The emperor has given it to you!" Voice down, the monkey king a turn over, jump into the sky, to the war situation, rushed past, excited howl. Approaching the battlefield, Ruyi''s golden cudgel is smashed in the past. The emperor looked around his regiment. "Your Majesty, I''m shocked!" Jin Jia guard captain came to Lin Di, thumped his chest and saluted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Emperor Lin stepped forward and raised the leader in front of him. At the moment, he is still not quite used to it. Looking at the golden guards around him, he always feels like he is dreaming. The peak of a thousand days is not the cabbages on the side of the road, and their spirits, as well as their Horcruxes, are not a mob. They are excellent soldiers. According to the truth, it shouldn''t take long for my son to rise to the upper realm of immortals. When will there be so many Tianjing''s men. Moreover, when he looked up into the distance, he was also worried. Over there, my son seems to be against the immortal army of Yuan immortal kingdom. Is there anything wrong? After all, my son has just ascended to the upper realm of immortality. His strength should not be too strong. Thinking of this, Emperor Lin felt guilty. If it wasn''t for his carelessness and being in danger, his son wouldn''t have risked his life to save himself, wasting the strength of his men. "Emperor, let''s meet your majesty." At this time, the leader of Jinjia guard advised Lin Di in front of him. At this time, Emperor Lin came back to his senses, nodded quickly, and fled to the sky under the protection of these golden guards. At this time, the emperor''s warship was already approaching in the direction of the net of heaven and earth. In this way, it would be better for Lin Di to come up here and join Lin Qian. When they arrived on the deck of the emperor''s warship, a group of women in white and green skirts came forward to meet Bingjing behind the emperor. When Emperor Lin was in a state of uncertainty, a voice came from a distance: "they can heal their mother. Don''t worry." At this time, Emperor Lin raised his head and looked ahead. He found that the man was his son, Emperor Lin. Looking at his son, Lin Di found that, compared with the past, his son''s authority was more oppressive and oppressive. Just close to their own time, this breath in deliberate convergence, and finally father and son look at each other, this breath, has been completely convergence into the body. "Your Majesty, I''m very lucky to be here!" After Lin Qian arrived, the Jinjia guards all knelt down, and the leader of the guards even saluted and ordered them to return. After hearing the reply, Lin Qian nodded: "hard work!" Later, Lin Qian asked Jin Jia to guard around. Then he looked at his father and said, "Dad, what are you doing?" My father is in danger, and his mother is seriously injured. His spirit turns into ice crystal to delay the injury. It''s so serious. "Just stay in your hiding place, don''t you? If you don''t have anything to do, come out and run around." In the face of his son''s dissatisfaction, Lin Di also had a face of repentance. He said in a low voice: "I don''t think you just flew up and didn''t know the place of life. I want to come out to meet you. I''m afraid you don''t know where we are." "You are just on the western border of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. You are hiding your tracks by using the space fluctuation." Lin Qian rubbed his forehead and said, "don''t look down on your own son. You''ll make trouble for me." Then Lin Qian turned around and looked at the battlefield in front of him: "if it goes on like this, it''s estimated that the puppet is useless. Zhuge Ming is going to complain to me again, ah..." In front of the battlefield, the monkey king is extremely active. The whole person jumps East and West. With a golden cudgel in his hand, he beats the other immortal army, scattered. At this time, Emperor Lin also summoned up the courage to look forward to the war situation ahead. He knew that his son''s men should be fighting against the immortal army of the yuan immortal kingdom. Because he, his son''s soldiers, is going to die and hurt badly, he really feel sorry, very guilty. But when he saw the situation in Chu field, he was stunned. First of all, he saw in the middle of the field that the monkey king, who had rescued himself before, was very powerful. Under the waving of Ruyi''s golden cudgel in his hand, he turned into the shadow of a stick all over the sky and smashed it out. In the blink of an eye, there are countless immortal soldiers who are smashed, burst into blood fog and die completely. At the same time, along with the surrounding warships, the soul guns continuously gush, bombarding each other''s immortal soldiers. Although the attack of the soul gun is not as omnipotent as that of the lower world in the past, it still causes great trouble to the other side. Even a lot of the land immortal soldiers fall under the attack of the soul gun. "Powerful demon ape, West support!" Suddenly, in the process of fighting, Yuan Jingtian suddenly burst out and asked for help. The powerful demon ape, who had been smashed by the gun barrel, immediately retreated, and the aura condensed and the spirit continued. Boom! Boom! Thousands of powerful demon ape''s shoulder mounted soul gun bombardment, toward the west to occupy, vent the past, just in the middle of the war formed by the immortal soldiers.On this side, Yuan Jingtian, who had already stepped into the realm of heaven, grinned and continued to fight with the demon army of Huaguo Mountain behind him. It''s not just him, but others. On the battlefield, the Chinese Empire sent 800000 troops. Eight hundred thousand, all are heaven! It can be said that the whole war situation is one-sided. The other side is being slaughtered unilaterally. On Jiao Wenbo''s side, in the face of the monkey king''s continuous attacks, he is also flustered. He really can''t imagine where the terrible enemy in front of him comes from. 800000. The other side has 800000 days, while the other side only has 300000 days. What kind of fight! It''s true that the strongmen of the holy land on their own side are still twenty-eight commanders. It''s useless! There were only eight of the twenty-eight leaders of the holy land, and the other twenty were smashed in the head by the monkey in front of them. Standing beside Lin Qian, Emperor Lin was as numb as a bird. The situation in front of us is different from what we think. According to the truth, it should not be the army on the side of my son, fighting with blood. The sad mood is diffused in the sky. After saving oneself, can you just run away in a hurry? But what''s the matter now? The immortal army of Shangyuan immortal kingdom is actually a crying father and mother who was killed. Moreover, Lin Di is also sharp eyed to find that the strength and number of his son''s subordinates seem to be a little frightening. 800000 days! It''s only three hundred thousand! The whole territory of the six immortals is still scattered. Emperor Lin knew that these 300 000 celestial soldiers were the limit of the number of idle immortal soldiers in Shangyuan immortal kingdom. My son''s men have 800000 Tianjing? You''re kidding! "Too slow!" Seeing the war situation in front of him, Lin Qian was not very satisfied. He raised his hand and summoned 200000 Imperial troops from the fantasy star to supplement the war situation and gave orders. "Quick fight, quick decision!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 Suddenly, there are so many Tianjing strongmen. It''s not surprising that there are other Chinese Empire. Even Wei Ziliang and others did not feel the slightest sense when they got 200000 Tianjing reinforcements. In their view, their majesty is omnipotent. It''s not a problem that 200000 reinforcements come out of Tianjing, even if it''s two million. But in the eyes of emperor Lin, that''s not the case! How many of my son''s subordinates are there? These 200000 days are called out casually, as if they don''t want money. Even, the emperor Lin didn''t understand. His son''s ability was unfathomable. At this time, the woman in the white and green dress suddenly came forward and replied to Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager is all right." "Well done." Lin Qian nodded to show that he knew. This is a female doctor in the medical science department. When Monkey King rushed to help his father, he knew the situation there clearly. At the same time, he knew that his mother was seriously injured, so he prepared the female doctor of the medical department in advance. When her mother returned to the warship, he immediately began to treat her. "Cured?" Hearing the doctor''s reply, Emperor Lin was shocked. He is very clear about what happened to his wife. "Daddy, are you not happy when your mother is well?" See Lin Di this appearance, Lin Qian funny counter asked. Emperor Lin shook his head and said, "it''s not the truth. Your mother''s blood comes from the cold ice dragon. It''s a strange race in the upper boundary of immortals. The blood is rare. It''s the royal family of the cold ice dragon. It''s the blood of the ice emperor." "Your mother is the one who shares the blood of the ice emperor." Speaking of this, Emperor Lin explained, "in order to protect me, your mother was seriously injured. She iced herself with the power of her blood. How could she get well so quickly?" "You are injured in the lower world, and your son''s treatment is not so fast?" Lin Qian''s funny way. Emperor Lin shook his head: "that''s the lower boundary. This is the upper boundary of immortals." "But in the eyes of children, there is no difference. Dad, don''t treat your son as a child." When Lin Qian said this, he suddenly said with a smile, "don''t you know that your child''s sword cut Nangong and the array sealed the fairyland?" When Lin Qian said this, Emperor Lin came back to himself and suddenly realized. The boy in front of us is not an ordinary existence that can be measured by ordinary principles. He is just a freak. He even thought about how he could produce such a rebellious character. "Bingdi Huanglong blood, tut Tut, this name sounds very good." Lin Qian said, looking down at his palm. This blood, he can clearly feel in his body, it is because of this blood, his imperial spirit is divided into two, one of which is red gold thunder spirit, from his father. The other is the cold spirit of brandy from her mother, which belongs to the blood of the ice emperor. At the moment, Lin Di''s mind is already on Yun Yunyan''s body, and he wants to see her situation. But at this time, Lin Qian suddenly called out to him: "father, what''s the situation of the ice dragon clan now?" "Not so good!" Referring to the situation of Hanbing dragon, the face of emperor Lin was also a little ugly. "Now this clan is also hiding, because it can be transformed into human form, so it''s very convenient to hide." "As for the reason of hiding..." After hearing what his father said, Lin Qian''s face was a little bit ugly. It turns out that the immortal people like to use some strange races as their own mounts and ornaments. When they were not in human form, the posture of the ice dragon was majestic. Naturally, they were deeply loved by the fairies. Therefore, there are often fairy people who capture the ice dragon and use it as a mount. How can people tolerate this? But the Xians are so powerful that they have no choice but to hide their tracks. Lin Di''s side, through his father''s ability, secretly contacted the cold ice dragon, explained the situation of Yun Yunyan. Later, the ice dragon people also quietly sent a ice dragon fruit through their own channels, which inspired the royal blood in yunyunyan. When the two clans meet, they either inherit the blood of one of them or become the same. Those who share the same pulse are more horizontal, not to mention having the blood of the royal family. The ice dragon clan has recognized Yun Yunyan as a member of the ice dragon clan. Lin Di has left to see Lin Qian''s mother Yun Yunyan. "Mount?" Lin Qian sneered twice. In a sense, the cold ice dragon is a member of his mother''s family. The other party sent cold ice dragon fruit, which shows that sincerity is enough. The immortal people still use this kind of mind, and deserve to die. Thinking of this, Lin Qian was more determined to attack the upper boundary of immortals and destroy the immortals.However, the process of fighting in the upper boundary of the immortal kingdom can''t be the same as that of Kyushu at the beginning. If you fight part of the territory, you will occupy part of it. We should not go to war rashly. We should be more stable. The upper boundary of immortals is just a kingdom of immortals in Shangyuan Dynasty. Compared with Kyushu, it is only a star territory. It''s too soon to do anything. After all, the strength of the fairies in the upper realm of immortals can''t be underestimated. It''s not in the past. When I was in Kyushu, I could kill them at will. Just like now, in the process of fighting in front of us, the imperial army has damaged more than 10000 people, and the casualties are increasing. It would be almost impossible for this to happen in the lower world. In the past, the loss of tens of thousands of people was already the limit when the lower border Kyushu fought. In different situations, the layout should be different. Lin Qian, with both hands on his back, quietly watched the changes of the war situation in front of him. In the end, the imperial army did not disappoint Lin Qian. At the cost of losing 30000 people, it completely won the other side. Even, the other Marshal Jiao Wenbo was not killed, but was captured by the monkey king to Lin Qian. At this time, Wei Ziliang and others also returned to the warship and gathered around here, looking at the captive Jiao Wenbo. At the moment, Jiao Wenbo''s face is as pale as death. His immortal army is dead. Even if he returns alive to restore the Immortal King, he can''t help but blame. He doesn''t mean that he will be executed. At this time, he was caught and saw the young people in front of him. At this time, he looked at each other blankly: "why, who are you?" The original plan has been successful, everything is so perfect. But it was the young man in front of him who led his men to appear and upset everything. Jiao Wenbo couldn''t understand why, but he always felt that something was wrong, which he had ignored. It was not until the appearance of emperor Lin that he suddenly realized. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 In front of this young human race, the appearance and the Lin emperor is how similar, if two people have no relation, how possible. "If you want to arrest my father for murdering me, do you think I will sit by and ignore him?" Seeing that Jiao Wenbo was not clear and vexed, Lin Qian sneered. Wei Ziliang and others on the side all laughed with him. At this time, Jiao Wenbo realized that this man was the son of emperor Lin, so he was the grandson of emperor Lin? Wait, linzu''s grandson? "You You are the man All of a sudden, Jiao Wenbo''s face showed a look of panic. He reached out and pointed to Lin Qian in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. "You''ve risen. You''ve come to the upper boundary of immortals!" At the moment, Jiao Wenbo''s face of panic and fear surprised emperor Lin. what''s the matter with him? How can he see Lin Qian''s appearance? It''s like a mouse meeting a cat. He''s scared to death. Then, Emperor Lin came back to his senses. He was afraid that the reason for the other party''s fear was his son. When he was in the lower world, he cut Nangong with his sword and destroyed the whole Nangong family, which made him panic. Moreover, according to my father''s words, my son once blocked the whole upper boundary of the immortal with array. No matter how strong it is, there is no way to use its ability to influence the affairs of the lower world. In particular, I can see how powerful my son is now. Thinking of this, Emperor Lin could not help but feel proud. As soon as his identity was exposed, he was his own son! Looking at Jiao Wenbo in front of him, Lin Qian only felt funny: "Why are you so afraid of me?" Jiao Wenbo on the ground almost didn''t curse his mother when he heard Lin Qian''s words. I''m not afraid. How can I not be afraid. At the beginning, Lin Qian''s identity was exposed in the lower world, which made the great man in the upper world feel that the ancestor of the Nangong family directly wanted to catch him. Even, he did not hesitate to use the power of Daoyuan to cross the border. As a result, Lin Qian in the lower world gathered the strength of the whole country, took the invincible potion, directly expropriated the power of the Tongtian sect leader, killed the immortals, and completely destroyed the Nangong family. At the same time, the sword array of killing immortals was set up to block the upper boundary of immortals. This kind of writing shocked the whole immortal world. The result of many people''s discussion is that the grandson of Lin Zu has a great hand. If he is in the lower world, he will be invincible. According to their inference, I''m afraid that the lower world has been run as a base camp by the grandson of Lin Zu, and can resist with the help of the force of nine days. Moreover, a big man carefully found that when he started, Lin Qian took a strange thing. Obviously, after taking that, he would have such power. Although it is not its own strength, it is enough to make people afraid. What if Lin Qian was forced to use this card? Jiao Wenbo on the ground was full of thoughts. He suddenly thought of something: "do you think it was you who plundered all the cities in the territory of the immortal Kingdom some time ago?" "Yes, you fairies oppress other races, accumulate countless wealth and eat ashes in the treasure house for nothing." At this point, Lin Qian''s face was full of pity, "since you can''t use it, I''ll help you use it." "I''m very kind. Don''t stare at me like that." Jiao Wenbo is very angry. No one has done the looting and said he was kind-hearted. "What are you going to do?" Jiao Wenbo doesn''t understand what this person''s grandson is going to do. Lin Qian looked at Jiao Wenbo in front of him and said: "nothing. I just want to attack the upper boundary of the immortal and become a part of my Chinese Empire." "What Not only Jiao Wenbo, but also the emperor Lin around him was full of shock. Lin Qian''s tone is so big! "Son, are you crazy?" Listen to his son''s words, Lin Di beside, is also some helpless way. "What is that?" Lin Qian gently shakes his head and looks at Jiao Wenbo in front of him. "Isn''t this guy the marshal of Shangyuan immortal kingdom? Isn''t he also honest, kneeling in front of the child?" "In the future, the king of immortals, the emperor of immortals, will kneel in front of the child. It won''t be long." Is Lin Qian''s words arrogant? That''s what Lin Di thinks, and that''s what Jiao Wenbo thinks. "I know your skill is very good, but it''s not so simple that you want to cut Nangong''s sword. There are many restrictions." At this time, Jiao Wenbo suddenly said, "people may be afraid of you, but just because they don''t want to be the first bird to die." "But if you want to be the enemy of the whole fairyland and the whole fairyland, all parties will kill you at all costs.""And how many times can your card, the sword, be used?" When Jiao Wenbo said that, he suddenly sneered and felt that it was a pleasure to attack Lin Qian. In fact, just as the other side said, the card can not be used indefinitely, only a few times. If all the forces of the fairies in the upper part of the fairies were to do things by themselves, Lin Qian would not be able to do anything at present. Moreover, his grandfather is the ancestor of human beings. He has some reputation in the upper realm of immortals, but his strength is not as powerful as Lin Qian imagined. Its prestige and reputation are only well-known in the lower world. Therefore, in Lin Qian''s eyes, the place where he can rely on his grandfather is really limited. It''s better to rely on others than on himself. At present, his biggest backer is himself, his Chinese Empire. After listening to Jiao Wenbo''s words, Wei Ziliang on the side first opened his mouth and sneered: "Your Majesty has risen to the upper boundary of immortals. In a few years, it has been the peak of heaven, and you are going to climb the Holy Land in a few days. How long do you think it will take to reach Hunyuan realm?" "Fool, your majesty doesn''t need to worry at all. You just need to endure for a moment. When we can all come out of the fantasy star, you will be dead." The monkey king was on the side, and suddenly he laughed, "Your Majesty, it''s useless to keep this man. Let''s kill him with a stick." "No, he works." As Lin Qian''s voice falls, a ghost of a military officer appears around him. Seeing the ghost of the general, Monkey King smiles and understands. "Kill In an instant, he ordered Lin Qian to cut his head short and stab him. Emperor Lin was beside him. He was surprised. He felt very strange, but he didn''t understand what he was going to do: "is it up to him to assassinate the Immortal King of Shangyuan immortal kingdom?" "That''s not true. It''s just a windfall for him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 A windfall? Lin Di was puzzled. He didn''t know how to make a windfall by relying on this guy. But then, after Lin Qian explained it a little, Emperor Lin understood it in a moment, and tut tut had a voice: "powerful, in this way, you can easily open the city." "It''s really important to save money." Lin Qian said, looking at the "Jiao Wenbo" in front of him, looking forward to it. There are three levels of cities in shangyuanxian middle school: low level, middle level and high level. He really wants to know how much wealth there is in high level cities. Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s empty warship also turned his head and flew away in a distant direction. When Jiaobo gets its name, it''s very clear where it will be. Moreover, on Lin Qian''s tactical map, the whole upper boundary of immortals is lit up. It''s very easy to know the specific situation. When the emperor''s warships turned around and fled towards the high-level City, the Imperial Army, the imperial demon army, and other empty warships that had participated in the war also disappeared out of thin air and were included in the fantasy star. At the moment, the action can not be too loud, so they will be included in the fantasy star, the movement will be much smaller. But this scene, is to see the side of the emperor Lin is tut tut amazing. The space of Xuanhuan star is totally different from that of Dongtian Horcrux, which is a situation that emperor Lin has never seen before. Because Lin Qian''s fantasy star, no matter how volatile the space is, how fierce the fighting process is, is able to call people out and take them back. It can''t, but it can only be stable in space. For example, after the city was captured, Lin Qian often had to wait for two or three days. After the space was completely restored, he was able to plunder the whole city into the Horcruxes of the cave to house people of many races. Now, the surrounding space is fluctuating violently because of the start of fighting. It is impossible to use the Dongtian Horcrux. But on Lin Qian''s side, he put a huge army into the fantasy star. In the eyes of emperor Lin, it was the soul of the cave. "It seems that the child''s Horcrux is much more powerful than the phenomenon." Lin Di''s heart, so thinking, but he did not intend to ask, anyone has his own secret. My son, some secrets are very normal, don''t ask, give each other some privacy, this is very important. Thinking of the cabin, Lin Di came to his room. In the room, Yun Yunyan is lying on the bed, breathing steadily, falling into a deep sleep. After being treated, yunyunyan''s breath is very stable, and there is no breath of serious injury. Even, Emperor Lin found that his wife''s cultivation level seemed to have been improved, which was extremely skillful. The next moment, he found his wife''s eyelashes trembling, and finally slowly opened. After Yun Yunyan opened his eyes, he found some familiar ceiling. Because on the ceiling, there is a festival spirit lamp, which is what I had when I lived in my son''s empire. "Ah Yunyunyan suddenly thought of something, suddenly sat up from his bed. Her memory still stays before the ice, when her husband, Emperor Lin, resisted the fatal attack. When she sat up straight, she found that her husband, Emperor Lin, was sitting beside her, and her body seemed to be very powerful, with no injury. "Brother Lin, this is..." Looking around, the layout of the room is very familiar. Yun Yunyan thinks of a possibility. Bang Bang Outside came the sound of slamming the door. Emperor Lin looked back and said, "come in." Creak With the door open, yunyunyan extremely familiar shadow emerge, let her face a joy: "xiner!" "Mother!" Ye Xin sees Yun Yunyan wake up, is also surprised to come forward, came to the edge of the bed. When yunyunyan saw Ye Xin approaching, he quickly put him in his arms. After a long time, he looked up and down carefully: "come on, let me have a good look, eh It''s beautiful. " Ye Xin is her own daughter-in-law. She grew up looking at each other when she was young. She is no different from her own daughter. To see Ye Xin again, yunyunyan is very happy. At this time, Yun Yunyan can be sure that his husband and wife have joined his son, Lin Di. Later, Emperor Lin also slowly narrated what happened. The dangerous experience made Yun Yunyan very nervous. "Fortunately, qian''er is promising and comes in time, otherwise our family would not be reunited." Said here, yunyunyan looked at Yexin and asked in a voice, "qian''er, why didn''t you come over?""He''s talking to others about robbing the city. I think he''s talking about it." When ye Xin said this, he suddenly waved his hand, stretched out his hand, stirred up his spirit, pointed to the soul vision machine in the room, and started the array. On the soul camera, a picture began to emerge. The scene that emerged on the picture was exactly the scene in the Imperial Palace study of hunwu star in Kyushu. Over there, there are already two people waiting early. Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are curious looking at the picture on the tactical mirror. They don''t know what ye Xin is doing when he suddenly gets this thing out. With Lin Qian here, the scene of Kyushu can naturally be connected to the upper boundary of the immortals. Lin Di and Yun Yunyan both look forward carefully. Looking at the two people on the telephoto, they find that they are a young man and a young woman. They are looking at each other excitedly. saw as like as two peas, the young man''s two men''s eyes are similar to Lin Qian''s, and their eyes are exactly the same as Ye Xin''s. As for the young woman, her appearance is more similar to that of Ye Xin. She is generous and has Lin Qian''s shadow in her eyebrows. Seeing their faces, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan look a little excited and look at Ye Xin one after another: "Xin''er, this is..." "Not yet?" At this time, Ye Xin smiles and looks at the two people who appear on the soul vision machine and says. "Grandfather, grandmother!" Lin dingfang and Lin Ningxin look at each other and shout at Lin Di and Yun Yunyan with a smile. "Oh, it is!" Yun Yunyan is very excited. Although he has some expectations, when he hears the two children shouting, he is still very excited and can''t restrain his emotion. Lin Di on the other side, hands on his knees, is constantly shaking up, feel very excited. Meanwhile, in the conference room of the emperor''s warship, a group of people were discussing the situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 At this time, Lin Qian didn''t know that his parents were talking with his children by using the Internet of telephoto. Because of his existence on the imperial warship and the immortal sword array, the soul power network on the warship is still connected with the Chinese Empire. Previously, Lin Qian had contacted the Chinese Empire to investigate the situation of his son Lin dingfang and daughter Lin Ningxin. After confirming the two people''s situation, Lin Qian continued to discuss, and then attacked the high-level city. In fact, Lin Qian''s plan is very simple, that is to use the generals to look like Jiao Wenbo, open the city array, and then directly fight in. In this way, we will not attack the city. After the felling, I''m afraid we have to discuss it carefully. The high-level city of Shangyuan immortal kingdom was not as easy to attack as the previous low-level city. Among them, there must be powerful people with holy land, and there will be immortal troops stationed at the same time, rather than ordinary city guards. Together with the guards of the holy city, they will guard the territory. It was not difficult for the Chinese Empire to attack, but Lin Qian didn''t want to expend such strength. In the previous war with Jiao Wenbo, Lin Qian clearly felt that fighting with the fairies was not a simple situation and could not be easily solved. Therefore, Lin Qian''s goal in dealing with high-level cities is the other party''s treasure house. Let Jiao Wenbo enter each other''s city directly, enter the treasure house, and leave after sweeping all the things in it. Jiao Wenbo''s status in Shangyuan immortal kingdom is not low. It''s easy to enter the treasure house of high-level city. The emperor''s warship, after aiming at a high-level City, flew away in that direction. After that, Lin Qian also went back to the room to visit his mother Yun Yunyan. "Qian''er, you''ve really grown up." A family of four is sitting in the room. Yun Yunyan looks at Lin Qian in front of him with incomparable emotion. She knows that the son in front of her is not the one who needs the protection of her husband and wife, but the one who is really independent. "In other words, how many times can you still use the card of that sword?" Suddenly, Emperor Lin looked at his son curiously. In this respect, he is really curious. The sword cuts Nangong. It''s a shock to the whole immortal world. He even feels like he''s in a dream. Does it really come from his son. Moreover, he also knows that this card is his son''s ability to save his life. "You can still use it four times. Every time you use it, your child will be weak for a whole month." Lin Qian told his father clearly and said, "this card can''t be used wantonly. It needs to be grasped." In this regard, Lin Di is also extremely agree with the nod, similar to such a card, is to use less than once, naturally can not be used indiscriminately. Caution is the real truth. "But do you really lower the world Is it unified? " Then, Yun Yunyan looks at his son and asks in a voice. After learning about the current situation of the Chinese Empire, Yun Yunyan still can''t believe it. How big is the nine heaven and one hundred kingdoms in the lower world? How big is it that my son is unified? "Yes, now the lower boundary is renamed Kyushu, which is the territory under the jurisdiction of the Chinese Empire. On the top of the territory are all the Chinese people of the Chinese Empire." At this point, Lin Qian''s eyes were burning, and he was very proud, "now the aura of the lower world is one tenth of that of the upper world, and it is still improving." After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Emperor Lin was surprised and couldn''t believe it: "won''t it?" "Why, daddy doesn''t believe it?" Lin Qian saw Lin Di''s stunned appearance and said with a smile, "what''s impossible? Now the origin of Kyushu is recovering. With the continuous recovery, the rich level of aura will continue to improve." "In addition, people in Kyushu are also working very hard to constantly improve themselves. People''s aspirations are solid. In such an environment, the rich level of aura itself will continue to improve." "Dad, you can understand that this is the characteristic of the Chinese Empire." Lin Qian still has something to say. He is the master of this chaotic universe. It is precisely because of this situation that such privileges will appear in Kyushu. Otherwise, how can they develop so fast. In a sense, this is also the benefit of being the master of the universe. Although he has no way to use the power of the whole chaotic universe, he still has this small welfare. In addition, Lin Qian''s Mall system can exchange a lot of practical props.These props cost Lin Qian more than 20 million points to develop Kyushu. Integration, coupled with the accumulation of resources, Kyushu is developing rapidly, of course. "In accordance with such a trend, Kyushu''s aura will surpass the whole upper boundary of immortals. This is a sure thing, no doubt." Kyushu is modest and confident about the future of the Empire. See Lin Qian''s appearance, Ye Xin is very understanding, in her view, the Chinese empire is like a child of the former. "Kyushu, is it really so powerful?" The Lin emperor on the side suddenly asked curiously. In his opinion, some of them didn''t believe it. What is the lower boundary? As a person who has been there, how can he not know. Yunyunyan on the side also maintains a certain skeptical attitude. When she comes to the upper realm of immortals, she also finds that there is a huge gap between the two realms in terms of spiritual strength and resources. "It doesn''t matter. When I see my grandfather, I''ll set up a teleportation array. Don''t you just go to Kyushu to have a look?" Seeing his parents'' disbelief and curiosity, Lin Qian opened his mouth with a smile. "What?" Lin Di and Yun Yunyan, at the same time, widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they heard. Teleport, back to the lower world? "This kind of thing, qian''er, can you really do it?" Lin Di''s voice trembled. Lin Qian disapproved and waved: "naturally relaxed, what''s the difficulty?" Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are dull. They have never heard of it. When they come to the upper boundary of immortals, they can go back. "At that time, it is necessary to attack the whole upper boundary of the immortals and turn Kyushu into ten states, one of the territories of the Empire." "The next thing is to conserve our energy, deal with the cultivation civilization coming from other chaotic universes, fight with them and take back our territory." When Lin Qian said this, his eyes were full of fighting spirit. His vision is no longer on the upper boundary of immortals or Kyushu, but on the universe of chaos! When Lin Di and Yun Yunyan heard this, they were very confused about the civilization of other chaotic universe. "It seems that I have to explain to my parents." Seeing their confused appearance, Lin Qian is going to describe them carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 "Dad, after all, you have lived in the upper realm of immortals for such a long time. Do you know what is the real realm of heaven?" Lin Qian suddenly asked his father, Emperor Lin, to see how much he knew about the world. After looking at Lin Qian, the emperor clearly knew something: "the boundless realm of heaven is the name of a long time ago. It seems that in the past, the territory of our living beings was not only the nine day territory of the upper boundary of immortals and the lower boundary of mortals, but also the territory of 108 days and tens of thousands." "It''s just like this after the wars of ancient times, Archean times and ancient times." "Especially in the war of ancient times, the sages of that time, with their own flesh and blood, sealed off the center of the heaven and the world in the past and became what they are now." "The ten realms are separated from the other realms. At the same time, the interior is divided into two parts, and the nine realms are used as nutrients to nourish one of them." The words of emperor Lin are also widely known by people in the upper realm of immortals, the origin of the upper realm of immortals and the lower realm of mortals, and the separation from the outside world. "The enemies of the outside world, the people in the upper part of the immortal Kingdom, should all know about it, but I really can''t see that the whole upper part of the immortal kingdom is gathering energy to deal with the enemy." At this time, Lin Qian also sneered and said, "I just see that the fairies enslave other races and engage in internal friction." Emperor Lin nodded to himself: "yes, the enemies of the outside world have always been explained. For example, the Youming clan is one of them. Although they were driven out at the beginning, there are still some survivors in our two worlds." "Even some of the fairies took in many of them, and incorporated them into their own hands." "The underworld people who surrendered to the fairies even turned a blind eye to other races." Hearing this, Lin Qian was really shocked. He didn''t expect that the immortal people still took in the netherworld. Don''t they know that the netherworld people are not familiar with wolves? Lin Qian solemnly looked at his father, Emperor Lin, and said, "what do you think about the so-called netherworld poison of the netherworld people in the upper realm of immortals?" "What do you think of Youming people?" In this regard, Lin Di chuckled twice, "how can you think that the netherworld is not to erode us, let us fight in the process of damage, strength weakness, irreversible?" "And it''s strange that the netherworld people have different appearances, but they all have such talent." Lin Qian didn''t know what it was. No wonder, after all, they are not as good as the Chinese Empire. On the side of the Chinese Empire, we have carried out an in-depth study of the netherworld. For the cultivation civilization of the chaotic universe, there is no such concept. If the enemy kills them, they will not want to leave their corpses for analysis, and then get the weaknesses and advantages of the other side. They have a good way to deal with them in the future. "First of all, the universe we live in is a chaotic universe. From the outside world, it looks like an egg floating in the chaotic void." After thinking about it, Lin Qian looked at his parents and talked about it. After meeting with Hongjun, the master of the chaotic universe in his hometown, Lin Qian already knew a lot he didn''t know. "Chaotic universe..." Lin Di and Yun Yunyan''s face are shocked, obviously shocked by the news in front of them. After they looked at each other, they began to digest the words carefully. "Of course, in Hongmeng void, there is not only one chaotic universe, but also other chaotic universes, in which there are different creatures." "The living beings are similar. There are very similar existence. For example, in a chaotic universe that children know, there are also human race, but the practice methods are not the same." Lin Qian spread out his hands, and his spirit filled and condensed, showing all kinds of scenes, "how, are you very familiar with it?" Seeing the evolution of Lin Qian''s spirit, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are very familiar with each other. Because these scenes are very similar to the Chinese Empire. "I''m not modest either. Why I''m so amazing is that I''ve inherited it from this chaotic universe." After dispelling the spirit, he opened his mouth and said with a smile. Lin Di and Yun Yunyan were a little surprised. They thought that their children had been inherited from ancient times, archaic times or ancient times. As a result, my child told me that the inheritance came from another world, how can it not shock people. "There are also differences among the creatures bred in the chaotic universe, and there are also differences in the way they walk. Many chaotic universes have bred different cultivation civilizations, which are colorful. However, there are some creatures who take the road of extortion and plunder, and they are called predators. ""The netherworld is also from other chaotic universe creatures, and they are predators!" Lin Qian''s look was very solemn, "for them, our chaotic universe is too young to resist them." "So these marauders, attacking, burning, killing and plundering, have captured many territory of our chaotic universe and enslaved countless creatures for their use." When he said that, Lin Qian''s face was obviously a lot more ugly. At the same time, when he turned on the telephoto, many pictures and images began to appear on it, which were the situation of other occupied territories. In the above pictures and images, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are in shock, anger and emotional excitement, which makes it difficult to suppress their breath. Anger filled the chests of the couple. They just know that there are enemies outside, but they really don''t know the specific situation there. The same living creatures in this chaotic universe are kept as animals, which makes people, how can they bear it. A moment later, Emperor Lin calmed down a little and looked at his son: "dad knows. You mean, the universe we live in is a chaotic universe." "And the netherworld, it is from other chaotic universe called predators, to plunder our chaotic universe?" Lin Qian nodded his head, worthy of being his father. He knew it at once: "the reason why they are called predators is that they practice and practice, and pay attention to plundering and breaking their foundation, so their blood is purple. At the same time, their chaotic universe is also damaged by them." "In order to survive, their purpose is to capture other chaotic universes, capture the center and control this chaotic universe. In this way, they will completely occupy this chaotic universe." When Lin Qian said this, he suddenly burst into a smile. "It''s a pity that they have no chance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 Seeing his son smile, Lin Di didn''t know what Lin Qian was laughing at. He said, "it seems that you are very nervous now. You can still smile." "From your point of view, these attacks on our chaotic universe are from other chaotic universes, shouldn''t there be only one group?" Lin Qian nodded and looked at his father: "yes, in our chaotic universe, there are not only the netherworld, but also predators from other chaotic universes." Lin Qian''s words are also the source of his pressure. In the future, the Chinese Empire will face not only a predator coming from the chaotic universe, but also several enemies of the chaotic universe. It can be said that once the ban on the chaotic center of the universe was opened, Lin Qian had to face the siege of several cultivation civilizations. This scene reminds Lin Qian of the previous life when other servers besieged the Chinese Empire during the server war. At that time, there were too many enemies, and they were outnumbered. Lin Qian''s Chinese Empire couldn''t overcome the siege with a crushing posture, instead, it caused heavy casualties. This time, Lin Qian must not let this happen. At least before Feng Jue is opened, he must become more horizontal, otherwise "Qian Er, just now you said that they have no chance to control the chaotic universe. What do you mean?" Yun Yunyan, from Lin Qian''s words, perceives something and guesses a possibility. "Mother, did you guess something?" Seeing his mother, Lin Qian asked with a smile. Yun Yunyan looked at his son, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "qian''er, if you say they have no hope of controlling the chaotic universe, then it is estimated that someone has already controlled the chaotic universe ahead of time." "So my mother is thinking, you can''t be..." At this time, Lin Di was also very surprised. He turned his head and looked at his son: "no way!" "My mother guessed right. When I was in charge of the star realm in the past, I was in control of this chaotic universe. I can say that I was the master of this chaotic universe." Lin Qian said that here, with a dignified face, "although being the master of the chaotic universe has many wonderful functions, the child''s realm is not enough, and he can''t exert enough power." "Moreover, the pressure on this side of the chaotic universe is very great, and there is not enough power to help children kill the enemy." When Lin Qian said this, both Lin Di and Yun Yunyan were silent. At this time, they suddenly realized how heavy the burden on their son''s shoulders was. Indeed, it sounds very strange to control one side of the chaotic universe. The world where you live is your son''s. But the heavens and the world have been occupied by 90% of the people. My son must fight to recover the lost land. Although Lin Qian didn''t say it, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan have been able to guess that their son has become the master of the chaotic universe. If forces from other chaotic universes want to be masters and take their place, they must kill their own sons! In this way, their children are worried about their lives. "Qian Er..." Yun Yunyan looks at Lin Qian with a worried look on his face. "I''m sorry, mom and dad. I haven''t let you live a happy life since childhood." "It''s not easy to get together. I want you to save my parents, and you still have such a heavy responsibility." At this time, Lin Di''s brow was locked. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Sitting on the edge of the leaf Xin, tightly hold Lin Qian''s hand. In this regard, Lin Qian jokingly said: "this is my own choice of the road, it''s OK, there is pressure and challenge is interesting." When he said that, Lin Qian''s thoughts could not help but return to the original situation of holding the star. His will sank into the depths of the fantasy star. When he saw Hongjun''s separation, he was told what he had said. "If you don''t want to be the master of this chaotic universe, then I can send you back to your hometown and protect you from worries. It''s also a great help when we become saints. " "However, if you choose to control the chaotic universe, you have to shoulder this responsibility and walk on the road of saving this chaotic universe." Lin Qian naturally chose the latter. What''s the meaning of returning to the chaotic universe of his former hometown and practicing in peace and ease. It''s the end of the game to cultivate the fantasy power. However, they have given us an opportunity to develop a chaotic universe and a world. To give up this opportunity, Lin Qian felt that he would never refuse unless his mind was squeezed by the door. How difficult is it? How heavy is the burden on the shoulders? With the Chinese Empire came to this world, this side of the chaotic universe will help themselves, Hongjun help to lay such a huge family. What are you afraid of?Lin Qian has a deep sense of self-knowledge, for other chaotic universe cultivation civilization, he is a proper hanging force! After calming down, Lin Qian also began to describe the characteristics of the netherworld, what happened to the netherworld, and why that happened. Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are shocked. After listening to Lin Qian''s description, their back is cold and their back is soaked in cold sweat. "It''s no wonder that those strong people who practice qianghuang and their disciples are not influenced by the netherworld." "It turned out that they plundered their aptitude, so the fairies, the netherworld people, were deliberately pretending to surrender!" "These netherworld people may have had the chance to rebel for a long time, but they have to secretly plunder their aptitude, cultivate their own descendants, and constantly improve." "Maybe they have been plotting secretly to subvert the whole upper world of immortals." Emperor Lin repeatedly exclaimed, figured out a lot of things, but also understand why those Youming people, to other races frequently hand, enslave them. The purpose is to plunder the talents and raise them as livestock, just like the four eyes of the lower world. "However, at the beginning, my husband''s sword was cut well. I think he was scared, not only by the fairies, but also by the netherworld. He was afraid to throw a rat''s paw." Sitting on the edge of the leaf Xin, suddenly is laughing mouth, tell a voice. Lin Qian nodded, and at this time, the imperial warship, which had been moving forward, also slowly stopped. At this time, Lin Qian got up and saw the appearance of Shangyuan "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." Leaving the room, the group came to the deck. At this moment, Wei Ziliang and others are also standing on the deck early, looking forward to the past, trying to see what the big city in the upper boundary of immortals looks like. However, after Lin Qian saw it, he felt very painful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 In front of this high-grade city of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, even the city wall is made of high-grade refining materials. It is lifelike and bright. Even in the daytime, it also exudes a hazy luster, adding some momentum to the whole city. The city is so big that you can''t see the edge at a glance. There are many attics and houses everywhere. As for Lin Qian''s pain, it is entirely because the materials used for casting the city wall are the best materials for refining utensils, but they are not the best choice for casting the city. If this material is added when refining armor, it can increase the toughness of soul Qi armor and increase the defense strength. Although it is a metal soul mine, it is soft and tough with golden light, which is called soft gold iron. However, because of its toughness and softness, soft gold and iron are not suitable for casting walls for defense. City wall defense, as the foundation of the array, needs to be compatible with the aura of heaven and earth, and a strong and stable soul mine. Compared with casting cities, if they are used to cast Horcrux armor, they can give full play to the value of soft gold and iron. But it''s used to make the walls of the fairies? "Your Majesty, according to the idea of the fairies, the reason why the walls are made of soft gold and iron is just because they are more imposing." At this time, the generals, who were transformed into "Jiao Wenbo", suddenly opened their mouths. After refining Jiao Wenbo, he got the information he knew. He was very clear about the reason why the city walls were made of soft gold and iron. I don''t know why. After knowing the reason, Lin Qian became even more unhappy: "the immortals are just a bunch of black sheep!" In Lin Qian''s eyes, any resource of the whole immortal world will be the capital to strengthen the fighting power of the Chinese Empire and to deal with other chaotic universes to cultivate civilization predators. Resources should be used in the right place, and good steel should be used in the blade. These resources are to be squandered, but we should make joint efforts to squander and use them, instead of wasting them like this. For this chaotic universe, it was a crucial time. The immortal people were so wasteful that Lin Qian was more determined to plunder the treasure house of the city. If you stay in this city and waste it for the fairies, you might as well bring it yourself. "Go Lin Qian ordered the generals around him to turn into "Jiao Wenbo" and flee towards the city ahead. The general led the order and fled to the front, close to the front of the high-level city. With the identity token, and its identity in Shangyuan immortal Kingdom itself is not vulgar. On the emperor''s warship in the distance, the formation was condensed and hidden, and no one noticed it. Therefore, the immortal army and the city guard who guarded the city did not have any doubts. On the contrary, they respectfully welcomed the general in. Seeing that the general was welcomed in and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, Wei Ziliang and others, who had been nervous, were also relieved. "Why are you so nervous? Don''t you believe he can get into the city?" Seeing that everyone was relieved, Lin Qian was also very funny. Wei Ziliang and others are also embarrassed to smile. Although they know that your majesty has a large number of capable people, they are still nervous. After all, the array in the city also has the function of identity detection. If it is detected, isn''t it bad. Others don''t know, but Lin Qian can clearly see the scene in the high-level city from the perspective of this general. The upper boundary of the immortals is not only the immortals, but the status of other races is not high compared with the immortals. The people of the Xians in the upper realm of the immortals consider themselves superior. For example, the road in the city is divided into three parts. The main road in the middle is only for the fairies to walk, and the paths on both sides are the places for other races to walk. If you take the road that fairies can take, you will be fined and beaten, and there will be no complaints. At the same time, many places are also divided into three, six and nine classes, and many races can only go to that kind of small shop. Other races are not qualified to enter such large stores and magnificent places unless they are led by fairies. Although many races hate the fairies, they have nothing to do. Good skills are in the hands of the fairies, and good resources are in the hands of the fairies. If you want to resist, the strength of both sides is not equal. In addition, the people of the Xians have a strong ability to reproduce. They have a large number of people and great strength. It can be said that these races really dare to be angry with the fairies. Walking on the road, Jiao Wenbo looks around from time to time and sees everything around him. But by his side, he was not alone, and accompanied by the commander of the immortal army, he went to the location of the city Lord''s mansion. Two people under the foot of the wind, walking like flying, often step out, is across the distance of a hundred miles. Not long after, they also came to the city Lord''s house and were received by the city Lord."Ha ha, marshal Jiao''s coming here really makes us shine." Standing at the gate of his residence, the Lord of Shangjiu City personally welcomed Jiao Wenbo. At this moment, Liu Ying, a military general turned into "Jiao Wenbo", bows his hand and says, "Lord of the city, I''m bothering you." "Please Then, the Lord of the city, who was still in the nine cities, hurriedly welcomed Liu Ying, who had turned into Jiao Wenbo, into the Lord''s mansion. When they went in, the guard fairy family at the gate of the Lord''s residence was annoyed. Tut tut said: "Marshal Jiao, what''s the origin of this, let the Lord of the city come out to meet him in person." "Jiao Wenbo, marshal Jiao, you don''t know that it''s the red man in front of the Immortal King. It''s one of the four marshals of the immortal kingdom of Shangyuan." Another immortal people, laughing, seemed to laugh at this companion''s ignorance, "moreover, he is still the apprentice of today''s Immortal King!" "So powerful, no wonder the Lord of the city is coming out to meet him." After hearing his companion''s explanation, he suddenly realized why the Lord of the city came out to meet him in such a panic. Their Lord, it''s true that they have a high status here, but it''s not worth mentioning in front of Jiao Wenbo. At the moment, the Lord of Shangjiu city is also holding a banquet to welcome the arrival of Jiao Wenbo. However, in his mind of Liu Ying, Lin Qian''s voice rings out: "save time, hurry up!" At the moment, a system panel appeared in front of Lin Qian on the emperor''s warship, on which was the attribute panel of a general. On the property panel, there is a countdown time, with 14 days and 10 hours left. Once this time has passed, Liu Ying''s "Jiao Wenbo" soul will completely lose its vitality. If shangyuanxian had a life lamp, the lamp on the life lamp would go out when time has passed. At that time, the news that Jiao Wenbo had died would be known to Shangyuan immortal kingdom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 "I don''t know what''s important for marshal to come here this time?" After three rounds of wine, the Lord of the ninth city took the lead and asked Liu Ying in front of him. When Liu Ying saw the other side, he knew that the opportunity was coming. He took the opportunity to say, "I''m afraid the Lord of the city knows that he is so handsome that he can catch the emperor Lin in order to get the trace of Lin Zu." "But I didn''t expect that the emperor Lin had a helping hand, and the immortal army fell. The nine cities are the closest to the battlefield, so they come to collect some resources. " When the Lord of Shangjiu heard Liu Ying''s words, he looked a little ugly and hesitated twice: "this Marshal Jiao, we are still nine cities, but we are very poor. There are not many resources in the storeroom. " "According to the rules of the immortal Kingdom, the immortal army fights and has the right to collect resources from the city''s storehouses. Has the city master forgotten?" Immediately after that, Liu Ying opened her mouth and said aggressively, "now is the key point in the war. If it''s delayed, the fairy king will blame it. Is it your responsibility to resist or our responsibility to resist?" At this point, Liu Ying''s breath has improved, deterring the past. Of course, this breath is also a simulation of Jiao Wenbo, which does not make the nine city Lord suspicious. The Lord of Shangjiu city''s face changed. As the Lord of the superior city of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, he certainly knew this rule. The only thing that makes him worried is whether Jiao Wenbo will take away too much resources. Moreover, some of the resources in this treasure house are his private property, and many of them are to be handed over to the Xianting of Shangyuan Xianguo. A lot of resources have been mobilized here. Who are you going to cry with? But he didn''t dare to refuse. In front of him, Jiao Wenbo couldn''t offend himself at all. "The Lord didn''t understand." Seeing that the Lord of Shangjiu City hesitated, Liu Ying poured a glass of wine and looked at each other. "This time, I''m going to arrest emperor Lin. it''s not an ordinary human race. If I take it down, it''s a great achievement." "Even recently, a gang of bandits, arrogantly plundered the cities in the immortal Kingdom, and even killed the immortal army in the crusade. You should know that?" "I know. Is there any connection between them?" Still nine city Lord, in the heart a surprised, hurriedly ask a way. Liu Ying pretended to sneer and glanced at the Lord of Shangjiu City: "the reinforcements of emperor Lin are the bandits." "If the Lord of the city supports the commander, it will be a great achievement to take down emperor Lin and wipe out the bandit." At this point, Liu Ying pause, give each other slow thinking space, "is your life, just want to stay in this city, do this city Lord?" Still nine city Lord, hear Liu Ying''s words, even shiver. Although he is the leader of this high-level City, he is nothing in Shangyuan immortal kingdom. Everyone has ambition. He also wants to climb up and become the domain master of Shangyuan fairy kingdom, and he hopes to become the core figure of Shangyuan fairy kingdom. Only in this way can he get better skills and collect more resources to enjoy. Who doesn''t want to be promoted and rich? In the past, there has been no such opportunity for him, but now Jiao Wenbo has sent this opportunity to himself. It''s a rare opportunity. It''s just to support the resources in the warehouse of the city Lord, not to let him fight in person. "It''s more than enough for you to be the leader of a territory or to go to the immortal court." Liu Ying''s words, as if a dose of cardiotonic, pierced into each other''s atrium, let him make up his mind. "Well, I''ll show the marshal the way." Still nine city Lord, then get up to lead the way in front of, a pair of can''t wait appearance. Then, the Lord of Shangjiu led Liu Ying in front of him. Before he led him to the Lord''s storeroom, he opened it with the Lord''s token and led him in. "Marshal Jiao, this is the storehouse of Shangjiu city. I don''t know what you want." The storehouse of Shangjiu city is much larger than that of the low-level city. It is extremely wide. The dense lingmu containers are full of space the size of a square. What''s more, these containers themselves are soul storage devices. Just like the shelf on Liu Ying''s left hand side, they are all soul mines. It''s also like the soft gold iron casting the city. On top of it, there are nine layers of containers, and one layer has 16 fist sized soft gold iron. The soft gold iron is just a symbol. The floating position of the soft gold iron is the entrance of the container storage space. The container is also marked. In the storage space represented by such a piece of soft gold iron, there are 10000 tons of soft gold iron. One container of storage space, there are millions of tons of soft gold iron. Liu Ying, however, can see that there are hundreds of containers specially used for storing soft gold and iron. On the other side of the icehouse, Liu Qian just looks at the iceberg. Fairy people are really rich. It''s natural not to rob them! "Do it!" Suddenly, Fang Ru''s voice fell. In the shadow of Liu Ying''s immortal armor Cape, six ghosts suddenly appeared, as if they were another space in the dark.At the moment, the Lord of Shangjiu city is in the warehouse, and with Marshal Jiao Wenbo on the side, he is very relaxed. He''s not good at breaking into the holy land, but he''s not good at it. Among them, five ghost faces, as soon as they appear, do not seek to kill the enemy, but first trap the other party''s limbs and head, so that they can not move freely. The last ghost face, holding a dagger with faint light in his hand, suddenly stabbed into the other person''s eyebrow. The sudden attack was beyond the expectation of the Lord of the nine cities. There was no time to react. The center of the eyebrow had been pierced by a dagger. The dagger with faint light burst into the other''s body and burst into the other''s body. In an instant, the other''s channels and elixir fields were completely destroyed. And this ghost face, suddenly is a hand toward the face of a grasp, that use big red thick pen daub grin mask, suddenly is stripped out of a layer, thin as cicada wings. This ghost face pats the mask as thin as cicada wings on the face of the Lord of the nine cities. In a flash, the mask like silk and handkerchief suddenly became hard. It also turned into a ghost mask and was worn on the other side. At the same time, in the Lord''s mansion, the rear courtyard, and the ancestral temple, the life lamp belonging to the Lord of Shangjiu city was erratic and was about to go out. However, when the ghost mask was formed and glowing red, the dying lamp suddenly stabilized, only slightly dim, but it did not go out. In the sea of knowledge of the Lord of the nine cities, the soul of the Lord of the nine cities has become rigid, but on the face of the soul, it is a strange laugh, and the corners of the mouth are grinning to the ears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 Still nine city Lord, dying estimate all don''t want to understand, oneself exactly recruit who offend who. After the settlement of the Lord of Shangjiu City, Liu Ying, with six ghost faces, wandered in the warehouse. Without passing a container, the container had disappeared out of thin air and entered their special Dongtian Horcrux. There are a lot of containers in the warehouse as big as a square. The resources are very rich. When the ghost is collected, it is also a process of counting. Because among the specially made Dongtian Horcruxes, there are literati gathering resources to count. However, it is estimated that the resources of the whole warehouse are more than the sum of more than a dozen cities looted some time ago. It has been a few years since Kyushu squandered them. However, such a huge amount of resources are piled up in this warehouse and are not used. Because these high-level members of the Xians don''t want to make use of these resources to benefit the public at all. Instead, they accumulate them in their own hands, even if they are rotten in the warehouse, they have to stay in their hands. After all, they don''t need a lot of these resources alone, but they just want to keep them in their hands and don''t give full play to their value. "Waste Looking at the ever-increasing and lengthened inventory after the inventory, Lin Qian was filled with emotion. He thinks it''s cheap, but how can it be wasted? While Lin Qian is paying attention to the progress of Liu Ying''s work in the city, the other Lin Di is also talking to Wei Ziliang and Yu Xin. For both of them, they were masters. It''s hard to be clear about the joy of reunion. Especially when listening to Wei Ziliang''s slow description of his son''s behavior in the lower world, he was also stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry at last. At the beginning, he told Wei Ziliang to take good care of his son when he was in the lower world and not let others bully him. But after listening to Wei Ziliang''s description, he found that it was his son who bullied others. As for protecting him from being bullied by others, he thought too much. Yu Xin''s ill fated process also made him feel sorry. He was glad that his son had the ability, otherwise the former would not have survived. "This boy, it''s really amazing." Thinking of this, Emperor Lin looked at the other side of his eyes and stared at Lin Qian, who was meditating in the air in front of him. "However, was the teleportation really very good?" "We have found the portal of Yanjin and Hantu, and it is very powerful after the Empire research and the combination of the portal array." When Wei Ziliang said that, his tone was also proud, "after the establishment of the teleport array, it''s not a problem to return to Kyushu." After hearing this, Lin Di nodded to himself. If he could do it, it would be of great significance. After all, in the upper boundary of immortals, they are still afraid of being discovered by the immortals. Once found, the other side attacks on a large scale, the consequences are unimaginable. And this kind of remind gall days, also very uncomfortable. If you can really go to Kyushu, then you don''t have to worry about the other party chasing you. It''s very safe to move the Lin family to Kyushu. In contrast, it''s much easier to hide a transmission array than to hide a large number of people. Whew! All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the air came from the distance. It was Liu Ying who came back. He looks like "Jiao Wenbo". Even if he leaves, no one dares to stop him. As for the Lord of Shangjiu City, it''s even simpler. Once the door of the storehouse is closed, no one knows what''s going on. Besides, the ghost mask bound his collapsed soul and kept the lamp on. No one would know that he had already died. Lin Qian was in a good mood when he took over the Horcrux from Liu Ying and put it into the fantasy star. At the moment, it is quite fruitful. "Fourteen days to go, go on!" Lin Qian high spirited, at the same time ordered the emperor warship is to turn around, in another direction to fly away in the past. In that direction, there is another high-level city. The storehouse in it must be very amazing. Emperor Lin, who knew Lin Qian''s plan, also admired his son''s bravery. He even dared to wander around the whole Shangyuan immortal kingdom. Shangyuan immortal kingdom is nothing. The point is that once the trace is exposed, it will provoke other forces to come out. After coming to the next high-level City, everything is done in the same way. It''s also deceiving the city master to open the storehouse. The ghost face hidden in the shadow of Liu Ying suddenly attacks and kills, and then completely empties the storehouse. The ghost shadow and the ghost face generals of the military post have the ability of shadow space. The shadow part of the body calls itself space and can hide all kinds of things. Similarly, ghost faces and ghosts also have the ability to blend into shadows. Combined with the two, it is impossible for ordinary people to find out where they are. Unexpectedly and unprepared, these city Lords have no room for resistance.Even though they are only nine levels of heaven, the art of assassination is just like that. In the next 14 days, Lin Qian plundered four high-level cities and gathered a lot of resources. Liu Wenying''s life can only be controlled by one day. After plundering the fifth city, the emperor''s warship turned its bow, hid its trace, opened its array, and fled to the crevice of linzu''s hidden space. On the side of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, I don''t know that Lin Qian has already made a world change in their territory. In the capital of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, there is a temple on a mountain suspended in the air, in which life lights are displayed. All the life lights that can enter this hall are the most powerful people in Shangyuan immortal kingdom. Among them, there are four golden and conspicuous life lamps, which are on a jade platform carved with weapons. The owners of the life lamps are all important figures in the immortal Kingdom and army. The four golden life lights represent the four marshals of Shangyuan fairy kingdom. In the hall, there are two immortal army commanders stationed at the holy land level all the year round, as well as the team of the top of heaven. "Hey, have you noticed that Jiao yuanshuai''s life lamp is a little strange." A commander in the hall, frowning and looking at the lamp on the jade platform, asked his companion. The commander on the side shook his head and frowned: "is there anything wrong?" "You see, Jiao yuanshuai''s life lamp is dim, and it''s too stable." The commander, who found something wrong, said, "the light of life changes with the situation of the master. A person''s state is also uncertain. How can it remain unchanged?" "Well, that''s true." Hearing what the commander said, the commander also felt very reasonable. He felt strange when he touched his chin and looked at the lamp in front of him. Just when they didn''t know why, marshal Jiao''s life lamp went out in front of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 So bright lights, completely illuminated. Jiao Wenbo''s life lamp goes out, which is very eye-catching in the whole hall. The two commanders guarding the hall were frightened. In their impression, there is no possibility that the life lights of the four marshals will go out. But at present, Jiao Wenbo''s life lamp is really out, which is obviously a death. "Tell the fairy king that this is not a trivial matter!" One of the commanders, who was guarding the temple, came back to himself and cried out in a hurry. "Yes, let''s go!" The commander nodded and agreed. At the same time, he spoke to the immortal soldiers around him and asked them to continue to guard here and observe the situation. At this moment, in the center of Xianting, Shangyuan immortal palace of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, Shangyuan Immortal King is sitting on his throne. At this time, the Immortal King of Shangyuan''s face was very ugly. Listening to the immortal officer''s report, he seemed to be able to drip water. According to the immortal official''s report, the bandit was rampant. He not only plundered the low-level cities, but also attacked the high-level cities! Even from the news that the immortal official gave back to himself, he got the help of his apprentice Jiao Wenbo. How can it be! Shangyuan fairy King''s first reaction was like this. He didn''t know who his apprentice Jiao Wenbo was. How could he help the bandits to plunder the city of Xianguo? What''s more, he is one of the four marshals of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. He has a high position and great wealth. How could he help the bandits to plunder the city of Shangyuan immortal kingdom? "Are you sure the message is correct?" The Immortal King of Shangyuan frowned and looked down at the immortal official kneeling on the ground. He asked in a deep voice. Jiao Wenbo is an apprentice of his own. This kind of thing can''t help his carelessness. The immortal official heard that the Immortal King''s tone was a little angry, and he quickly explained: "tell the Immortal King, it''s absolutely true." "The harvest of the city guard and the immortal army, are to see Marshal Jiao into the city, to consult with the city leader, said to deal with bandits, to resource support." The immortal official prostrated himself on the ground, terrified, "and then the city master took Marshal Jiao into the treasure house." "Yesterday, the body of the city leader was found in the treasure house, and all the treasures in the storehouse disappeared." "It''s true in several cities, so it''s judged that marshal Jiao cooperated with the enemy. That''s why..." I think it''s not so simple when it comes to the gloomy king. Now this immortal official doesn''t know, but he sent Jiao Wenbo to catch Nalin emperor, the only son of renzu. How could he have the time to plunder such an important thing? When the Immortal King of the Yuan Dynasty was not sure, he saw two streamers flying away from the distance outside the gate of the palace. After standing at the gate of the hall, two commanders of the guard of the Ming Deng hall came in at the same time. Seeing the two men coming, the Immortal King of Shangyuan felt a little uneasy. These two people are the leaders of the life lamp hall. When they come here at the same time, there must be something wrong with them. I''m afraid something happened! On the edge, the immortal official kneeling on the ground, perceives the movement and looks back. After discovering the identity of the bearer, he is shocked and doesn''t know why. If he had realized something, he thought that something might have happened, otherwise, how could the commander of Ming Deng Temple come here. "Tell the fairy king that in the hall of life lamp, marshal Jiao Wenbo''s life lamp has gone out!" The two commanders came to the hall, knelt down on one knee and saluted the Immortal King of Shangyuan. The Immortal King of Shangyuan, who was on the throne, was obviously surprised by the words of the two commanders. Jiao Wenbo''s life light goes out. Is he dead? The immortal official kneeling down on the ground, one eye is also staring big, can''t believe what he heard. Is Jiao Wenbo''s life lamp out? Are you kidding? He was just telling us that Jiao Wenbo, together with bandits, looted the high-level City storehouse and killed the city leader. At this time, is it dead? "Fairy king, I..." The immortal official kneeling on the ground also hastened to explain, but was stopped by the Immortal King of Shangyuan. In fact, there is no need for the other party to say more. The Immortal King of Shangyuan also understood that this matter is not as simple as he imagined. There was no news of Jiao Wenbo''s capture of naringdi. Now, the news came that he was dead and the lamp was out. At the same time, there are people who testify that he united with bandits to plunder the city. The combination of the three news is unusual. "What''s different about Jiao Wenbo''s life lamp in the past?" Sitting on the throne, the Immortal King of Shangyuan suddenly opened his mouth and asked the two commanders of the hall. Hearing the Immortal King of Shangyuan asking, the commander who first discovered the abnormality of the life lamp went forward and told him the situation: "it''s really unusual to inform the Immortal King.""In the past few days, Jiao yuanshuai''s life lights were too stable, almost unchanged, without any fluctuation." After listening to the answer from the commander of the Ming Deng hall, the Immortal King of the Shang Yuan Dynasty had already made a guess and probably knew what was going on. "Jiaowenbo is afraid that the enemy''s soul will not be extinguished by some means." "Then Li daitaojiang, pretending to be Jiao Wenbo, swindled the trust of senior City owners, opened the storeroom, and swept all the resources out of it." As the Immortal King of Shangyuan said, people suddenly realized that they probably understood what was going on. If you look at it in this way, it''s really easy to explain. In many places that were not clear, the fog dissipated. After that, the Immortal King of Shangyuan had no expression. In the hall, there were many immortal officials in the immortal court, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. However, they can all feel the fury of Shangyuan Immortal King, and they are obviously very angry. At the moment, the Immortal King was angry, but he didn''t want to know anything. Obviously, the arrest of Lin Di must have been a failure. Moreover, the Immortal King of Shangyuan had reason to suspect that the bandits who plundered the city in Shangyuan immortal kingdom must be with emperor Lin. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that Jiao Wenbo, who captured Lin Di, was dressed up by unknown means and plundered the high-level city after his death. When the bandits of jiaowenbo plunder the Middle Kingdom, they will kill them. It must be a group of two. After being attacked and besieged, Emperor Lin informed the bandits to go to the rescue. Under the joint efforts of both sides, they killed Jiao Wenbo and then turned into him and plundered cities everywhere. "Emperor Lin!" Shangyuan fairy King''s heart, is roaring, he will this matter, thoroughly calculated in the body of emperor Lin. He swore that he would kill emperor Lin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 Unfortunately, the emperor Lin, who was swore to be killed by the fairy king of the Shang Yuan Dynasty, was riding his son''s imperial warship to the crevice space of the hiding place. Along the way, Lin Qian wanted to rob a few more cities. But in the end, he gave up and went straight to the hiding place. He didn''t start on the road. One of them is that they are worried that their route will be exposed after they start to fight, which will make the people of Shangyuan immortal kingdom come to fight, encircle and kill, and cause unnecessary trouble. Moreover, in case the other party finds the hiding place along their own way, it is also unnecessary trouble. Second, the defense of those cities has been greatly enhanced. It is obvious that the warning from Xianting has alerted these cities. In addition, the rampant plunder in Shangyuan immortal Kingdom some time ago also reminds them that they can no longer act willfully. The enemy''s ability is very powerful. I think these cities can compete with them. Therefore, the best way is to strengthen defense. After strengthening the defense of the city, if Lin Qian wants to make a quick decision, it will increase a lot of difficulty, and send more Imperial troops and warships to fight. There''s no need, so it''s better to give up these petty gains and go back to the hiding place first. The emperor''s warship, flying fast, is surrounded by golden array barriers. But in the eyes of outsiders, the air is empty, there is no existence of this warship, as if it never appeared. The emperor''s warship was Lin Qian''s car. On the other side of the fantasy star, it was built with all its strength. Its hidden effect was also very good. A lot of time on the road, they even met the fairy boat patrolling. Lin Di was a little nervous, but the fairy ship and the warship passed by, and the other side was not able to detect the existence of the emperor''s warship. As if, the emperor warship completely hidden nothingness, completely does not exist in this world. This ability of concealing traces was amazing to Emperor Lin, who had a more intuitive understanding of his son''s warship. On the warship, standing beside his son, Lin Di was very curious: "how can this warship feel more powerful than the lower world at the beginning?" "Horcruxes are of different grades, so are the warships." Seeing the puzzled appearance of emperor Lin, Lin Qian said with a smile. Lin Di was stunned and unbelievable: "it doesn''t exist. According to the truth, the cloud boat warship made of all metal soul mine will be more unstable once the grade is higher." This problem is also the reason why there is no way to build metal warships in this world. Compared with lingmu, soul mine is more unstable. To build a cloud boat, you need to use a lot of metal soul mines. If you refine such a number of metal soul mines, it will be very unstable. Such a huge instability, there is no way to condense the array, fly away from the void. However, Lin Qian''s warships have achieved this. Their grades have been upgraded, and the materials used have also been upgraded. Is the warship made of such a huge metal soul mine so stable? It was because of this misunderstanding that emperor Lin thought that the warship grades of the Chinese Empire were the same as those of the lower world. There is no way to build a warship of higher standard. But the fact, let him understand, his son''s Chinese Empire, it seems that nothing is impossible. Seeing his father''s doubts, Lin Qian was very amused: "the soul mine is indeed unstable, but just let it stabilize?" "In the Chinese Empire, there is a special refining stabilizer, which can completely stabilize the instability of soul mine." Lin Qian explained a little, then shook his head, "I don''t know exactly how. After all, it''s all given to the Ministry of pyrotechnics and the Ministry of natural engineering." The formation of warships is inseparable from array and weapon refining. He really can''t help it, but first of all, there are many capable people. He really doesn''t need to worry about it. Emperor Lin tut said that he was surprised. He looked more squarely at the imperial warship and looked left and right. In the process of flying away in mid air, they encountered the enemy''s Fairy ship constantly, and very frequently. But without exception, there is no way to find the existence of the imperial warship. A few days later, Ye Xin stood on the deck, watching a fairy boat fly away, looking back at Lin Qian: "husband, the enemy''s move is probably looking for our trace." "Well, recently, the number of fairy boats has really increased with each passing day." Lin Qian is also carrying hands, went to Ye Xin''s side, looked around, slowly said. Ye Xin covered his mouth and laughed twice, looking at the fairy boat disappearing in the distance in the blink of an eye: "however, it is impossible for them to find our trace." "Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, when the time comes for the attack of the upper boundary of the immortal Kingdom, it''s better to use this force." Lin Qian spoke calmly, and then the emperor''s warship continued to speed up and fled forward. The next moment, the front is suddenly spread space fluctuation, will the entire emperor warship to absorb into them.And the Lin emperor on the warship, at this time, is exploring his hand, and his spirit is emerging, and his breath is emerging. It is obvious that the emergence of this spatial fluctuation is due to the emergence of his spirit and floating breath, which will open the door of space and absorb Lin Qian''s imperial warship. Through the process of space cracks, as if through the void channel. There are countless spaces in the cracks. The sharp blade cuts down, and the barrier on the emperor''s warship is constantly rippling and sparking! However, the emperor''s warship did not move and was extremely strong, ignoring these spatial edges. Even when these space blades hit the warship barrier, they did not cause much damage at all. With the passage of time, these space blades touched the barrier and were rebounded. Lin Di was startled by this scene. After careful observation, he found that there was a strange frequency on the array, which kept consistent with the blade of space in the space crack. Because of this, the sharp blades of space cut on the barriers of the emperor''s warships, and they would be safe and even rebounded out. The space crack channel at the entrance and exit of this hidden place is also a natural danger. At least it is the existence of the peak of heaven that is qualified to unblock this crack. But there is a premise that there is no interference. If it is disturbed, it may die directly in the passage of this space crack. So, once the enemy comes, they can ambush in the space crack channel. Moreover, there are also pitfalls. But along the way, the imperial warship seemed to have known where there was a trap for a long time. He avoided the trap in advance, which gave emperor Lin an illusion that he had been here. Even, the traps in this place were set up by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 Before long, light came from the former convenience, which was the exit of the space crack channel. Because on the emperor''s warship, the breath of emperor Lin diffuses out, so that the array at the exit can identify him, so that the emperor''s warship can pass through. After passing through the light, Lin Qian''s imperial warship came to this small world in the crevice of space. The small world of the space crack in the upper boundary of the immortal is different from that in the lower boundary of the ordinary. The small world in the lower world becomes a small space with its own sun and moon. But the small world of the space crack of the upper boundary of immortals still exists in the central continent of the upper boundary of immortals, sharing the big sun burning star and the dark cold moon star. In this small world, we can feel the outside world, but the outside world can''t feel it. Every such small world of space cracks is very precious and few in number. In the hiding place, the Lin family guarding the entrance of the space crack passage are nervously looking at the position of the entrance. Because they have sensed the breath from Lindi and know that the other party is coming back soon. Then, they saw the shocking imperial warship rush out of it. The whole body is full of golden color, and the huge hull is made of soul mineral metal, shining with dazzling golden awn in the sun. When entering the space crack, the power of the hidden array has been transformed into defense. So when we rush into this small world, the defense barrier on the whole warship exudes amazing power, which is shocking. If it wasn''t for the breath of emperor Lin from the warships, they would have thought that this was some terrible enemy and began to invade their hiding place. "It''s safe!" Seeing the familiar hiding place environment, Lin Di was also relieved and said to his son. Lin Qian also nodded to himself and walked forward to the front of the warship. At the same time, the defense barrier over the emperor''s warships also completely dissipated, and the speed of the emperor''s warships, which had been rushing forward rapidly, also gradually slowed down. Standing at the front of the deck, Lin Qian can clearly see what is the situation of the small world behind the cracks in the space, his grandfather and their hiding place. It is a forest of mountains, among which, between each mountain range, there is a vast plain, with many buildings on it, people surging. Here, there are not only human race, but also other races, which makes Lin Qian very familiar. For example, the Yanjin and the Hantu people are probably born and bred by the ancestors of the lower world. They even see the ape people. In contrast, the number of Terrans is much larger. After all, the ability of human reproduction itself is much more powerful than other races. The aura intensity of the small world in the whole hiding place is slightly lower than that of the upper boundary of the immortals, which is about eight times as strong as that of Kyushu in the Chinese Empire. The upper boundary of immortals is ten times. "The environment of the hiding place, as you can see, is not very good. Resources are very scarce. It''s OK to recuperate, but you want to develop and grow..." Lin Di stood beside his son with a dignified face. Lin Qian nodded to himself and looked at the buildings. From above, he didn''t see any array fluctuation, even the spirit gathering array. Compared with the living environment of the Chinese Empire, it is too poor. At the next moment, Lin Qian''s pupils were shining with purple and gold, and he could see the air movement above the small world. Lax, congealed but not real. "It''s much worse than you think." Lin Qian murmured in a low voice. Originally, he thought that the upper boundary of the immortals, grandfather''s side, was a big backer. Now it seems that this is not the case. I''m afraid I can only rely on my grandfather himself. Plus Xuanyan ancestors, maybe we can count on one. The Xuanyan people and the Xuanyan dans have begun to breed and spread in the lower border of Kyushu. With the combination of stable environment and awakening potion, this powerful race, whose blood in the upper realm of immortals can rank among the top ten, began to revive in the Empire. It''s a good choice to find ye Xuanyan, the ancestor of Xuanyan, and then send him to Kyushu of the Chinese Empire to guide Xuanyan people and Xuanyan Dan people. Wei Ziliang and others followed him to the side of the deck and looked into the distance. They have strong eyesight. They know exactly what the situation is like in the distance. "It''s like a backward place. What''s it like?" Yuan Jingtian looked at this place with a dazed look at Wei Ziliang. Wei Ziliang shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s backward? People''s strength is much more powerful." "The infrastructure construction is too bad, so the development speed will be very slow, and there is no sense of happiness in the living life, and the pressure is huge, which may lead to the influence of the cultivation speed." Hao Nan, who was on the side, also joined the discussion."Yes, it''s far from our empire." Zhang Muzhi felt his chin and was puzzled, "under the rule of the ancestors, is this the only level? I''m a little disappointed." "Hello Your majesty is still on the side. Don''t talk Wang Chenshan waved his hand. "No harm!" At this time, Lin Qian suddenly said, "it''s true. It doesn''t matter." Lin Di, who was nearby, was also very embarrassed. He also understood what the situation of the Chinese Empire was like. On the day he came back, he had already understood the current situation of Kyushu and what it was like. In addition to the strength and aura, it can be said that the level of my son''s empire is far higher than that of his hiding place. Wei Ziliang and some of them, in the past thousand years, held a high position in the Chinese Empire and managed it for many years. Just at a glance, they knew what was the difference between this hiding place and the Chinese Empire. However, this is also normal. The Chinese empire is the existence of the fusion of the three civilizations and the continuous development and evolution. Compared with the hiding place for recuperation, it is normal that the concept of the Chinese empire is advanced. Then, in the distance, a light suddenly appeared. Someone approached the imperial warship and finally landed on the deck. "Lin Di, you are back!" When they came to the deck of the emperor''s warship, they said hello to Emperor Lin. his appearance was similar to that of him. "Yes, this is my son, Lin Qian!" When Lin Di saw the visitor, he also said with a smile. At the same time, he pulled Lin Qian over and introduced him to the person in front of him. "What a handsome young man, not bad!" This person is also hearty laugh, looking at Lin Qian can''t help nodding. "This is your second grandfather''s uncle. You can call him third uncle." Lin Di and Lin Qian whispered. Lin Qian nodded, looked at the other side and cried with a smile: "third uncle!" "Well, I won''t disturb you any more. Go to see uncle." The third uncle nodded with a smile and said to Emperor Lin, then he left the imperial warship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 "His task is to guard the entrance and exit of this space crack." When the emperor''s warship continued to move towards the interior of the hiding place, Emperor Lin also told Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded to himself and looked ahead. He was also a little nervous. He has never met his grandfather, but in the lower world, there are always other legends. It was under his leadership that the Terrans rose again and defeated the underworld tyranny. Such a legendary character is his own grandfather, which Lin Qian never thought of. It''s exciting to see each other now. It''s not only him, but also Wei Ziliang and others. For them, the Terran ancestors are their idols. How can they not be excited? Even when the emperor''s warship sailed to the interior, they saw nanzu, HuanZu and shenti! They are willing to surrender to the Chinese Empire because their ancestors fought against linzu. Now, in this hiding place, we see the same clan. Is there any reason to believe that their ancestors were also in this place? In a short time, the imperial warship was close to a valley, where there were several simple wooden houses. That place is where linzu lives. Lin Qian took in the imperial warship and other Xuanhuan star units, followed Ye Xin with Wei Ziliang and others, and flew forward with his parents. Then they fell into the valley. In front of the wooden house, there were several figures waiting. In front of the wooden house, Lin Qian saw the figure standing in the middle of the opposite. that person, as like as two peas, is familiar with him. A head of silver hair was scattered behind him, but his face was ruddy in spirit. Needless to think, he is his grandfather, linzu. Beside Lin Zu, there was a woman with crane hair. Although she had white hair, her face seemed to be young and dignified. She looked at Lin Qian''s eyes, excited and loving, and quickly came forward: "Qian Er, let Grandma have a good look." At the moment, Tang Ying was very excited. He came to Lin Qian and stroked his cheek with trembling hands: "boy, it''s really hard for you." With that, Tang Ying''s eyes turned red and wanted to cry. It was not easy for her to come to this world, but one of them was distressed. Lin Qian can clearly feel the concern and heartache of the people in front of him. He smiles and shouts out: "grandma, grandson is not bitter." At the moment, Lin Zu also came forward: "your grandson is not an ordinary person. Don''t treat him like a child." "No matter how powerful, it''s also our grandson. As elders, shouldn''t we take good care of his growth?" Tang Ying looked back at her husband and said, "let him fight since he was a child. You love me." At this time, the ancestor of Xuanyan, ye Xuanyan, also came forward and looked at Ye Xin: "Xiao Xin!" "Ancestors!" See ancestors, Ye Xin immediately salute. At this time, Tang Ying also turned her attention to Ye Xin and was overjoyed: "Oh, this is our granddaughter-in-law. She is so beautiful. Also strange, ye Xuanyan this fellow, how can have so good-looking offspring "Sister in law You said that Ye Xuanyan is also helpless, listen to Tang Ying''s words, helpless. At this time, Lin Qian also saw a familiar figure walking towards him, smiling: "elder, long time no see." "Ha ha ha, in my opinion, I didn''t expect you to be here so early." When Yuan Xiang saw Lin Qian in front of him, he couldn''t help recalling the scene of seeing each other. It''s really beyond his expectation that Lin Qian can rise to the upper realm of immortals so quickly. In the valley, which used to be silent, there was a moment of excitement. Because the ancestors of Hao Nan and Yuan Jingtian also got the news and arrived at this place ahead of time. Before he came, Emperor Lin had already told the people who were with him. Therefore, Lin Zu also arranged for yuan Jingtian and others to meet his grandchildren. After meeting, they naturally care about the situation of their descendants. "Unify the lower world?" Hearing these words, they were all surprised and looked at Lin Qian one after another. They were very surprised. Not only them, but also Lin Zu and others. Although I was prepared, I was shocked by this. It is not so simple to unify the nine realms of heaven in the lower world. "By the way, there are also netherworld people lurking in the lower world. This..." Lin Zu suddenly thought of something and said quickly."Don''t worry, Grandpa. They''ve been killed and there''s nothing to do." When Lin Qian heard his grandfather''s worry, he responded and explained the situation. "That''s good!" Lin Zu nodded to himself and let go. Boom! At this time, Lin Qian''s breath vibrated in his body. The original realm of the highest heaven suddenly ascended to the first level of the holy land. It''s not just him, but ye Xin around him. At this time, his breath has changed, and his realm has become the first level of holy land. The sudden breakthrough of the realm made everyone in a daze. Obviously, there was no reaction. Not only them, but also Wei Ziliang and others, their breath suddenly ascended to the realm of heaven. It changed so fast that people couldn''t react. "The speed is slowing down, to the limit!" Feeling the situation in his body, Lin Qian suddenly looks at Wei Ziliang and others and says. "What your majesty said is right. The source of Tao and Enlightenment accumulated in the lower world have come to an end." Wei Ziliang felt the changes in his body and nodded his head. Hao Nan sighed with regret: "unfortunately, I thought I could at least reach the third level of Tianjing." "If it is possible for us to go in the past." Yuan Jingtian then turned his lips and said, "we are different now. Guan Wei blesses himself, and his qualifications are improved and restored. The difficulty of improving his realm is also that the water rises and the boat rises." "Shall we take the opportunity to go out and plunder?" Unreal boundless, suddenly a voice proposal. Wang Chenshan''s eyes brightened and said, "you can really try. It''s easy to plunder those low-level cities." "I quite agree with this proposal, too!" Chen Liansheng nodded in agreement. The wind is on the edge, speechless: "this matter, or to listen to your Majesty''s decision, ah, you make trouble what." "Don''t worry about plundering." Lin Qian waved his hand and motioned for everyone to calm down. "When you really do it, just destroy Shangyuan fairy kingdom." Lin Qian''s words made Lin Zu and others twitch. How do you feel that they don''t pay attention to Shangyuan immortal Kingdom at all? They say they will destroy it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 At this moment, Lin Zu and others are aware that Lin Qian and others will not be too arrogant. However, it suddenly occurred to Lin Zu that he had seen his grandson kill the Nangong family in the lower world. Moreover, he also knew that the upper realm of immortals was now shrouded in a terrible array, which was also written by this grandson. So Lin Qian said, when the time comes to destroy Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, will he also plan to use that card. Not only Lin Zu, but other people also thought of this possibility and looked at Lin Qian strangely. Lin Zu''s grandson, all over the body is revealing strange, people can''t guess. In particular, each other''s body is filled with the breath of holy land, which is enough to shock people. They knew that it wasn''t long before Lin Qian ascended to the immortal kingdom. In such a short period of time, the other party was able to upgrade to the holy realm? Moreover, not only Lin Qian, but also Ye Xin around him. Wei Ziliang and others even ascended to Tianjing, a situation they had never heard of or seen before. "Son, we have to take a long-term view on the matter of starting Shangyuan immortal kingdom." At this time, linzu came forward to persuade, "Shangyuan immortal kingdom is not a huge power in the upper boundary of the immortal Kingdom, but it also has some strength." "If we want to annihilate it, we need not a single bit of strength." "Maybe you''ve got a good card, son. If you kill Nangong family again, you can solve the problem of Shangyuan fairy kingdom." "But this card, if you use it once less than once, you should be careful." Lin Zu''s words, the true meaning: "that card, it is best to keep, to protect life." Tang Ying, who was on the side of the room, also opened his mouth and looked at Lin Qian anxiously: "in fact, our situation is not much better." "In the future, there will definitely be a battle with the fairies. If we are defeated, we will not be able to protect ourselves." "My child, you''d better keep that card. Protecting yourself is the most important thing." After listening to what Lin Zu and Tang Ying said, Lin Qian could not laugh or cry. He also understood that although the two elders had not met in the past, they really cared for themselves. However, we can know from what they said that the other side misunderstood themselves. "Grandfather, grandmother, you don''t need your grandson to play the card to deal with Shangyuan fairy kingdom." At this point, Lin Qian''s breath changed, and the emperor''s will and power emerged. Roar! Roar! Roar! In a flash, the whole hiding place was changeable, with the Dragon singing and whistling. It was like the supreme of the ninth five year plan. One of the masters came to this small world. The spirit of the whole body breaks out with all its strength, the twelve layers of soul shine, the Nine Dragons linger around the body, and the emperor''s robe condenses the essence. The virtual shadow of the Chinese empire is constantly emerging and changing, and the terrible breath of national fortune is also condensed. At the moment, Lin Qian seems to be a different person. In Lin Zu''s eyes, he is not the younger grandson at the beginning, but the hero and giant of the generation. Lin Qian also looked to one side. The emperor''s pupil was like a torch, as if through space, he saw the fairy court of Shangyuan fairy kingdom. "Shangyuan fairy kingdom is not qualified to let me use my trump card." Roar! From Ye Xin''s body, there is the emperor''s intention to emerge, and his whole body is burning with a terrible light blue flame. The power of the transformation of the upper realm of immortals, the emperor and empress Xuankong flame. Hum! Wei Ziliang and others, who are also filled out from the official authority of the Chinese Empire, as if the road is orthodox, mighty, extremely heavy. Because their official prestige is formed by the people''s aspiration of the Chinese Empire, which is condensed in the imperial Road, naturally as heavy as mountains. At this moment, Lin Zu, Tang Ying and others are numb, as if looking at strangers, looking at Lin Qian in front of them. The changes on the other side are so strange that they are quite different. Later, the breath of Lin Qian and others slowly converged and disappeared. They didn''t demonstrate, they just showed their strength to linzu. Lin Qian also wants to express that he is their grandson, but not a child. He has his own strength and does not need them to worry too much. "Twelve layers of soul, this..." Tang Ying looked back at her husband in surprise. Lin Zu''s shock is even more shocking than Tang Ying''s. He is also a twelve level soul. He knows better than others how difficult it is to achieve this. It can be said that no one will be able to do this in the future. But now his grandson has shown himself this ability, which only he had in the past. What shocked him even more was the breath of the other party, which was incredible. Ye Xin, Wei Ziliang and others. Emperor''s coercion, Empress''s intention, official''s coercion.He had felt this kind of breath in the people of Xianzu. In the past, Lin Zu thought that those powerful forces were very good. But now, compared with his grandchildren, his granddaughter-in-law and their descendants, they are not worth mentioning. One heaven, one earth. "Brother, I told you long ago, you grandson, don''t use common sense." Yuan Xiang was on the side, and suddenly he began to laugh. Lin Zu nodded blankly, echoing: "I can''t think of it." "Grandfather, let''s talk in another place. Grandson has many things to explain to you." Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, he opened his mouth. Lin Zu nodded, looked around, but also laughed: "indeed, this place is really not a good place for chatting and reminiscing." "Well, I''m afraid you need to wait a little bit." With Lin Qian''s voice falling, on the flat ground in front of the valley, suddenly there was a huge jade platform and some 7788 parts. Not only that, but also the Ministry of natural science and pyrotechnics. "Join your majesty!" The scribes of the Ministry of heavenly work and the male craftsman of the Department of pyrotechnics appeared and immediately knelt down to salute Lin Qian. "Flat!" Lin Qian signaled the crowd to get up, and then ordered, "work." "Yes After getting the order, he and Lin Qian began to work in a hurry. "This is..." Lin Zu looked at the appearance in front of him, confused. Didn''t his grandson say to have a good chat in another place. How come so many people have been summoned from the Horcruxes of the cave? On one side, Emperor Lin came back to himself: "father, Qian Er means that we can have a good chat after we go to the lower world." "What, the lower part of the world?" Lin Zu looked at Lin Di, not angry way, "you boy, what nonsense, how can we go to the lower world." Lin Dishen pointed to the jade platform in front of him and said to his father Lin Zudao, "father, Qian Er''s men, what we are building now is the way to go to the lower world." "That''s the teleport array!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 Transmission array When the voice of emperor Lin fell, Lin Zu looked at each other in amazement, as if he was thinking about whether the other person''s words were true or not. The teleportation array, even in the upper realm of immortals, is only a conceptual thing, and there is no way to build it. And Lin Zu, why would be staring at by the people in the upper world of immortals? The reason is that there is a kind of transmission skill in his hands. This kind of transport technology, different from the transport array of the Chinese Empire, can only transport dead goods and materials, but even so, it is also an extremely excellent technology. If you have such a transmission function, there are too many things you can do. So the fairies in the upper realm of the fairies want to get such technology from linzu. On the other hand, Lin''s unique talent is his ability to gather together. In the eyes of the Xians, linzu is an unstable factor. Only after he is completely removed can he be relieved. Let linzu grow up, will completely threaten their existence. In any case, there are reasons to solve both. And the technology of transmitting goods was also obtained from the other party when linzu defeated the netherworld. After getting the technology of transmitting goods, Lin Zu also clearly knew how difficult it was to achieve the goal of transmitting array. But Sun Di''s hand suddenly sent out the message? Through this transmission array, they can go to the lower world. How can it be! Not only Lin Zu, but also Tang Ying, the forefathers of all ethnic groups, looked at the busy figure in front of them. If this transmission array really has such an effect, it will be great good news for them. It''s easy to be detected and checked by the strong of the same generation. If they go to the lower world, even if they check their own behavior, then what, beyond reach. In addition, the whole upper realm of immortals has been completely blocked, and they can clearly feel the power of the immortal sword array. In the lower world, many things can be done. It''s also like taking pills to improve the realm. "Let''s not say whether the teleportation array is true or not. When we get to the lower boundary of the world, will it bounce back to the upper boundary of the immortals because of the restrictions of the rules?" Suddenly, the ape ancestors suddenly opened their mouth and looked at linzu, "brother, if we bounce back, we''ll..." Lin Zu naturally knew what the other side meant. If he really bounced back to the upper realm of immortals, he would not return to this hiding place, but to the outside world. When it comes to the outside world, their position will be easily exposed. How can we solve it? Indeed, at this time, Lin Zu also looked at his grandson: "son, if we get to the bottom of the world, this will happen." At the beginning, there was such a rule when people sacrificed their flesh and blood and sealed off the center of heaven and the world. As soon as people in the lower realm break through the nine levels of Tao realm, they will rise to the upper realm of immortals. Their realm has long gone beyond the realm of the Tao. When they return to the lower realm of the world, they will be directly bounced to the upper realm of the immortals by this rule. "As long as you take the oath to join the Chinese Empire, you will be fine." Hearing his grandfather''s words, Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth. After all, it''s their grandparents who can''t make them swear allegiance to themselves. At the next moment, Lin Qian looked at the ancestors of many other races: "but you elders, you should not only swear to join the Chinese Empire, but also be loyal to me!" Lin Qian''s words surprised Lin Zu. Why did he make a vow to join the Chinese Empire? As for the ancestors of many other races, they looked at Lin Qian strangely and felt strange. Pledge allegiance to Lin Qian? Although he is the grandson of linzu, they are all strong in hunyuanjing. It''s a disgrace to pledge allegiance to his younger generation. Lin Zu also knew what these guys thought, and looked at his grandson with tears and laughter: "son, it''s nothing for your grandfather to join your power, and his family doesn''t care. But these people, as your predecessors, can''t just swear allegiance to you. " After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian nodded to himself, realizing that his request was a little too much. But the next moment, he suddenly looked up at the many predecessors in front of him: "why don''t you choose one to fight with me?" "If I can surpass you, how about you consider being loyal to me?" "Choosing one is also about saving time. If each of you wants to try to fight, it''s OK."Lin Qian''s voice fell, which made the ancestors of many races laugh. Lin Zu looked at his grandson and said: "son, these people are all the strength of Hunyuan realm. Although your realm has been upgraded to the first level of holy realm, there is a big gap between them. This fight is not a farce." "Grandfather, if you don''t try, how can you know?" Lin Qian looked back at Lin Zu and asked with a smile. Lin Zu looked at Lin Qian in front of him. Although he was smiling, he was very serious in his eyes. He was not joking. Later, Lin Zu looked at the old guys and asked, "what do you think?" "If he wants to have a try, it''s no problem." The ape ancestor nodded. Then he also looked at Lin Qian in front of him and said, "if you really win me, then it''s OK for us to take the heart oath and be loyal to you." Lin Qian nodded and looked at the ape master in front of him seriously: "this is just a beginning. When you get to the lower world, you will understand." "At that time, maybe your people in the upper realm of immortals will also swear allegiance to the Chinese Empire and me." The ape ancestors burst out laughing and looked at Lin Qian in front of them: "I''m very young. I''m Yuan Sheng. I''m ready." Looking at the ape master Yuan Sheng in front of him, Lin Qian nodded to himself, stared at each other, and stood still. He had heard of the name of Yuan Sheng from Yuan Jingtian. The ancestor of the ape clan was the leader of the ape clan in the lower world at that time. He had amazing talent. However, Yuan Sheng did not know that his younger generation yuan Jingtian had far surpassed him in terms of talent potential. The reason is that Yuan Jingtian followed the monkey king to learn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 Lin Qian stood in the same place, motionless, and made yuan Jingtian laugh. As soon as he caught the emptiness in his hand, a dark long staff of Horcrux appeared, filled with terrible power. The quality of the immortal soul weapon is not bad. The power diffused from the spirit is enough to frighten people. Yuan Yiran opened his eyes slightly, but he was not afraid. Under the burst of the spirit spirit, twelve layers of spirit awn twinkled, but it was not the spirit of the emperor, but a gold and a blue. Red gold thunder spirit gas and brandy ice cold spirit gas, respectively, diffuse in his two sides. Looking at Lin Qian, who was full of twelve layers of soul, Yuan Sheng even had the illusion that he was not facing Lin Qian, but Lin Zu. However, at the next moment, Yuan Sheng had come back to himself. He waved his Xuan stick and said to Lin Qian, "be careful!" Whew! Yuan Sheng disappeared in front of Lin Qian in the blink of an eye. The next moment, he came to him. In the hand Xuan stick, direct toward Lin Qian''s abdomen poke, the strength is not vulgar. At this time, Lin Zu and others have joined hands to gather the spirit and spirit of Tao, to close the four sides of the space, so as to avoid the two men''s battle spreading around. At the same time, it is also to prevent the strong of the fairies from perceiving the movement here. Dong! Dong! Dong! When Yuan Sheng started, he was shocked and constantly collided with the barrier of people''s joint efforts. He bounced back and forth and sounded a dull echo. On the black long staff, there is a terrible power, which is earth shaking. Under one stick, the ordinary holy land can''t resist. This stick will kill them. However, Lin Qian is not an ordinary holy land. In the pupil, the purple and gold light twinkles. The heart and components of the weapon are changed in an instant. They are condensed into a black sword body, which is filled with red and gold lines. The thunder is flashing and roaring. Thunder night sword! Seeing the body of Ting Ye sword, Lin Zu looked surprised. Tang Ying as like as two peas on the side, was also stunned. He looked at his husband. "Is this your soul?" "yes, as like as two peas!" Lin Zu is also chuckling, his son, although very similar to himself, but is the night gun. as like as two peas, but his grandson is just like his own. "Father, I forgot to tell you one thing." At this time, Emperor Lin seemed to think of something and said, "Qian Er''s martial spirit is different. I''m afraid no human race will be like him." Lin Zu didn''t understand what emperor Lin said. The martial spirit didn''t look different. Indeed, he can''t see it, neither can Yuan Sheng. But when he saw Ting Yejian, he felt that it was his grandson who inherited his soul. It''s like the thunderbolt of the thunderbolt. Crackle! With the crackling sound of thunder, the huge power grid suddenly condenses, spreads and twinkles on the other side''s Xuan stick. Yuan Sheng suddenly felt that the terrible and domineering power was transmitted from his Xuan stick, which was beyond his imagination. This power is not like the power exerted by a soul warrior in holy land, but like a strong man in Hunyuan, fighting with himself. At this point, Yuan Sheng''s Xuan stick also turned around and smashed it at Lin Qian again. At the same time, the terrible power broke out again, and Yuan Sheng''s muscles were also tense. He burst out with all his strength and didn''t keep his hands. The strength under the full burst is beyond imagination. Under the burst of Qi, the soil under the feet is flying. Hoo Hoo! The strong wind rolled up with the movement of the stick, and it came to my face. Originally, Yuan Sheng thought that the victory of this stick was decided and the war situation was completely stabilized. However, at this time, the cold air came out, and the temperature all around seemed to have dropped a lot. Suddenly, the sword light with white and blue color came. He turned the direction of a tricky stick, originally thought that the victory is in hand, can end the battle. It never occurred to him that on the top of the Xuan stick, there was once again a tremendous power beyond his imagination. Not only that, the chilly air also spread along the body of his Xuan stick, and the white ice crystals began to spread all over his long stick. Yuan Sheng had to retreat to avoid the attack. When he looked down, he found that the whole Xuan stick was covered with ice crystals, and the power of the cold could not be underestimated. In fact, this is the power of Hanzu''s daughter-in-law.When he looked up to the front, he finally understood what was going on. In Lin Qian''s other hand, he held a long white sword with a cloud pattern. Armed weapons. This Lin Qian has two martial spirits, two swords in his hand. Lin Zu has been thoroughly shocked, double martial spirit, this situation in the human race, has never happened, but now it is shown in front of him. This miracle, clearly presented in front of him, how can he not be excited enough. "I didn''t expect it to be double spirits!" Lin Zu took a deep breath and understood why his son Lin Di said that Lin Qian''s martial spirit was special. With a wave of his double swords, Lin Qian broke out completely. Body and soul Qi increase at the same time. Increase the strength by a thousand times! "Be careful!" Lin Qian looked at Yuan Sheng in front of him and returned the original words. The next moment he rushed out. Bang! Lin Qian''s feet suddenly burst open, and his body shape also disappeared in an instant and took the initiative to attack. Yuan Sheng was startled by the speed. Feeling the crisis, Yuan Sheng quickly raised his Xuan stick in his hand and resisted in front of him. Ding! Ding! Ding! A series of metal collision sound, constantly sounded, let Yuan Sheng is startled. In front of the sword light flashing, a thunder and a ice two long swords, one after another fast chop to their own, ping-pong sound, never stop. In the face of Lin Qian''s stormy attack, Yuan Sheng was even unable to resist for a moment, so he quickly retreated. At this time, Lin Qian''s swords collided with each other and turned into emperor''s sword. The emperor''s robe and Jiulong''s sword were united. The terrible pressure, in an instant, gathered in his body. The sword cuts down, and the golden sword Qi cuts to the other side in an instant. "The sword of the emperor!" A sword like mountains and rivers, the earth came, like a country suppression. Yuan Sheng gazed at the sword with fear. He knew that he could not take it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 Yuan Sheng raised his Xuan stick to resist the sword. The emperor''s sword stopped an inch away from the point of the sword. The sudden dissipation of sword Qi surprised everyone. "You lost!" Lin Qian spoke calmly, stood up with his sword and disarmed Yuanqi. That sword, there is no need to cut down, Lin Qian believes that the other side has understood the gap between their strength. Yuan Sheng stood in the same place, then put away his Xuan stick and sighed: "yes, I lost." He knew very well that if it had not been for Lin Qian, who had been merciful, he would have collected his sword at the last moment. He is either dead or wounded. And no matter what kind of result, he is defeated. The ancestors who watched the war were already stunned. Yuan Sheng''s strength, they are clear, belongs to them, the strongest existence. The third level of hunyuanjing is also one of the top figures in linzu''s side. It turned out that he really lost to Lin Qian of the first level of holy land, and from the beginning to the end, he almost had no power to fight back. They also saw the truth of the war. During the war, Yuan Shengsi showed no mercy. "So strong!" At this time, Lin Zu could not help but praise, and was surprised by his grandson, "a Ying, can you see it?" "Nonsense, how can my grandson not see it." At the same time, he looked at Lin Qian, full of pride, "our grandson, of course, is not ordinary." Yuan Xiang is on the side, looking at the high spirited Lin Qian. In a trance, he goes back to the time when he sees each other for the first time. He believes that Lin Qian''s future is limitless. He is by no means an ordinary person and can be compared. "It seems that I was right at the beginning." Yuan Xiang thought to himself and nodded silently. On the edge, Lin Di and Yun Yunyan are also frightened by their sons. They know that their son is powerful, but they didn''t expect to be so strong. Lin Di, also believed that his son could surpass Yuan Sheng, but he didn''t expect to be so quick and clean. "I''m willing to take the gamble and admit defeat. I, Yuan Sheng, swear to be loyal to the Chinese Empire and Lin Qian..." Immediately after that, Yuan Sheng spoke without hesitation and vowed. He keeps his word. Since he said so before he started, he would not break his word. The ancestors of other nationalities also chuckled twice and followed Yuan Sheng to make a vow. This is something that they began to recognize, and naturally they won''t cheat. When Yuan Jingtian and others looked at them, they also felt a lot of emotion. Who could have thought that their ancestors had become a member of the Chinese Empire. All of a sudden, the front is the wave of space, the attention of the public, once again attracted the past. Looking over there one after another, I found that the jade platform had been built. On the jade platform, there were archway like doors, engraved with complex and mysterious array. The spatial fluctuation contained in the array forces people''s mind. This is the new array of the Chinese Empire. The teleportation array, which combines teleportation array and teleportation gate technology, is named Yumen. "It''s set up. Let''s go." Seeing the successful construction of Yumen, Lin Qian took the lead in opening his mouth and looked at Lin Zu and others. "Yumen is a combination of the Chinese imperial teleportation array and the teleportation skills of the past. As long as you go through the gate, you will reach the target." "The destination on the other side has been set. Just keep up." After Lin Qian made a little explanation, he took Ye Xin to the Jade Terrace. In the door above the jade platform, there is a light golden light, when two people pass through the golden light at the same time. Whew! Whew! In the blink of an eye, the figures of Lin Qian and Ye Xin disappeared in the same place. Wei Ziliang and others often used Yumen in the Chinese Empire. As officials of the Chinese Empire, they have a high position and a lot of things to deal with in person. The sooner the better. Yumen, of course, is essential to enable them to arrive at their destination as soon as possible. When Lin Qian and others skillfully use Yumen transmission to leave, Lin Zu and others look at each other. "Try it. Will my grandson harm me?" When linzu opened his mouth, he was about to step forward. His figure was one step ahead of him. That person, is exactly ye Xuanyan, he passes Lin Zu, directly comes to the front of the jade door: "you are really, not simply at all." Make fun of everyone, ye Xuanyan is not into the golden light, disappear in front of everyone. "The old bastard!" Linzu low drink a, is also rushed to the front of the jade door, directly through the golden light. Tang Ying follows, and Lin Di and Yun Yunyan look at each other and follow. Yuan Sheng and others came back to their senses and rushed to the Jade Gate to enter the golden light.When they entered Yumen, they only felt that all around them turned into a golden space. It was just the next moment that a force came from behind and pushed them forward. Following this force, I took two steps to the front, and suddenly became clear. The scene in front of me was presented in front of me. At this moment, they are located on a grand square. Behind them is a huge hall, in which the jade gate stands. They are standing at the gate of this temple. On the whole square, there are 100000 troops stationed. The realm of breath is the peak of entering the realm of Tao. Standing still, it seems that there is no emotion. They were also surprised by the richness of aura, which was one tenth of the upper limit of immortality. In the past, none of the lower realms were rich, let alone one tenth or one thousandth. This point alone has already let them know that the lower world has undergone earth shaking changes. "You see, the sky is so strange!" Suddenly, Yuan Sheng screamed and pointed to the distance. The situation in the distant air is totally different from their past impression. With their eyesight, they could clearly see that there were all kinds of soul warriors flying back and forth in the distance, but they were in good order. According to different states, the height of feidun is also different, and there are traces to follow. With the power of the array, it diffuses in the air and divides the roads. And in the higher air, they can see the huge cloud boat flying back and forth, very fast, with a lot of breath, but all kinds of racial creatures. At the same time, there is the virtual cloud boat, flying away from the sky in the distance, and finally slowly landing somewhere. They come and go in an endless stream. Even in the upper realm of immortals, there is no such lively scene. "What festival happened to the Chinese Empire, so it was so busy?" Illusory ancestors, curious mouth, secretly guess the reason in the heart. Yuan Sheng also suddenly nodded and echoed: "it''s estimated that this is the case, so they all gather here one after another!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian and others, listening to their conjecture, are also laughing and crying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 "Not so, my ancestors." Yuan Jingtian at the moment, but also hastily explained, "our Chinese Empire, usually this is the case." "We are in the Chinese Empire. Now the main star is hunwu star. This is the capital of the country. Naturally, it will be prosperous and there will be many people coming and going." On the one hand, the illusory family is illusory and boundless, and he also explains to his ancestors: "the Chinese Empire divides the nine days into nine states, and each scenery style is different." "A lot of people want to visit their country, or go to other places." "There are also people who have to go to other places because of their work needs." "Maybe it''s to train yourself, to train yourself, and to go to other places." "Therefore, the people of the Chinese Empire come and go very normally and seem busy and prosperous, which is misunderstood by your ancestors." Unreal no interface, smile, tell carefully. The illusory ancestors were even more puzzled: "aren''t they wasting time and tired running around?" "Besides, even if it''s Yumen, I''m afraid it will consume a lot of soul crystals. Ordinary people can''t afford to consume it easily, can they?" "In that case, they don''t have the energy to run around." "The Ministry of transportation was set up in the Chinese Empire to take charge of the travel matters in the construction of the Empire. Even ordinary people have the ability to consume what they need to travel, and they can practice and play along the way. " "Empire travel is not the way it used to be, either concentrate on controlling the cloud boat, or fly away on its own..." Magic boundless used to be in charge of the Ministry of communications, and was a senior member of the party. He was very familiar with this aspect. Under his explanation, people could understand how the transportation in the Chinese Empire was. "It''s amazing Lin Zu stares at his eyes. He didn''t expect that his grandson''s influence is much greater than what he imagined. The so-called Ministry of transport alone is shocking enough. In this way, the people of the whole Chinese Empire, such a big Kyushu, are completely integrated. Distance is not a limit, and communication is more frequent. Naturally, they are monolithic. At this time, a figure in the distance rushed over. "Father The visitors ran to Lin Qian and cried out happily. Lin Qian looked at Lin dingfang and said with a smile, "what are you doing so fast? You know the news very quickly." "I''ve been making people observe Yumen all the time. Once my father comes back, I''ll know immediately." At this point, Lin dingfang carefully looked aside, "father, are they..." At the moment, Lin Zu and Tang Ying are staring at Lin dingfang, unwilling to move their eyes. "This is your great grandfather and great grandmother!" Lin Qian said, looking at Lin dingfang, "don''t you call people?" "Great grandfather, great grandmother!" Lin dingfang hurried forward to worship the two old people. Tang Ying quickly stepped forward, helped Lin dingfang up and looked up and down: "good boy, you look like your father. I didn''t expect that we had great grandchildren." "Yes, ha ha ha, good, good!" Lin Zu also laughs and looks at Lin dingfang. Lin Di and Yun Yunyan have seen Lin dingfang for a long time, and they have seen him many times through the soul vision machine. They are very familiar with him. "Ding Fang, where''s your sister?" The cloud cloud cloud cloud smoke of one side, also open mouth curiously ask a way. Lin dingfang scratched his head and said helplessly: "my little sister has gone out to play, but she hasn''t come back yet?" "This wench, how so greedy." Ye Xin is also very helpless, looked at Lin Qian, "do not know like who." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian was silent for a moment, then he knew where his daughter had gone, and the corner of his mouth twitched. "What''s the matter?" Seeing her husband''s appearance, Ye Xin asks curiously. Unable to laugh or cry, Lin Qian said, "it''s smart for this girl to go out and play. She knows how to find someone to protect her from accidents." "This silly girl is also clever." Ye Xin covered her mouth and chuckled. She put her heart down and said, "it''s good to have someone follow. I don''t know who is the escort?" ¡°¡­¡­ White rise that kill embryo Speaking of this, Lin Qian is also rubbing his forehead, "make this girl run to a place, that Kyushu officials, worried." The next moment, Lin Qian''s idea is to summon the past, let the white puppet body bring Lin Ningxin back, meet grandparents, great grandparents. In the distance, in a secret place, Lin Ningxin is fighting with a group of ghost beasts to hone his soul skills. His martial spirit is a long whip with cold fog. When it is waved, it will roll a storm and freeze for thousands of miles. The successive soul beast will be frozen in an instant. Pop! Whip a throw and pass, that one by one is frozen into ice crystal of soul beast, instant is pulled into pieces. "Princess, it''s back." At this time, squatting on the edge, all kinds of white, against the front of the rise of lin ning heart. Lin ning''s heart turned around, and some of his meaning was still not enough: "Uncle Bai, go back so early.""Princess, your majesty has come back, and I will take you back." Bai Qi said, then turned and went, "if the princess doesn''t listen, your majesty will be angry..." Lin ning''s heart trembled. His father is usually very gentle, almost not angry at himself. But once angry, it''s terrible and frightening. Once I was very willful, I hurt my classmates badly. At that time, it was the first time for her to see how terrible her father was when he was angry. "Hurry back. If Dad gets angry, it''s really over." Lin ning''s heart was so frightened at the thought of his father''s anger that he quickly followed Bai Qi. When she returned to the Chinese Empire, it was the next day. When she met her great grandfather, lin ning was also very excited. She knew the legend of her ancestors backwards. And how to keep her from getting excited when she sees the object she adores. As time goes by, in the blink of an eye, Lin Zu and others have come to the lower boundary of the world, Kyushu. It''s more than one month. During this time, they have begun to understand the situation of the Chinese Empire and get used to the life here. The more they know and live longer, the more shocked they are. The Chinese Empire was extremely stable, and the whole country made concerted efforts to perform their duties. It''s not like the upper boundary of immortals. There is no difference between high and low races here. Each race plays its own talent and ability. The overall structure is very complete, and has extremely terrible skills. Whether it''s Alchemy, weapon refining or array, their skills are far beyond the upper realm of immortals, which shocked them most. Many of the skills of the lower world, even far away from the upper world of immortals, if not seen with their own eyes, they absolutely do not believe this is a fact. What''s more, the talent of the younger generation of the Chinese empire is far more than that of the younger generation in the hiding place. It''s an all-round crushing. After careful observation, it is found that they are not as rich in the spiritual resources of the younger generation as the younger generation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 The biggest difference Lin Zu and others felt in the Chinese Empire was the huge gap, and there was no way to make up for it. Although they already know the problem of this gap. But even if they know what the problem is, they have no way to make up the gap. Yumen alone, this kind of skill, let alone them, can''t even be achieved by any force in the upper world of immortals. This magic array, the foundation of the whole Chinese Empire, they have no way to arrange, similar to this corresponding array. They have no way to achieve the huge network covering the whole Chinese Empire. Even, the lower boundary of Kyushu, let them incomparably strange, even can''t see, this is where they once lived. When Lin Zu came to the lower world, looking at the children of his own race, the living environment, the resources and teaching he wanted, he even felt a kind of extreme emotion. When I was a child, I didn''t have such good conditions. The aura of heaven and earth for survival is rich. There is a spirit gathering array in the living room. If you wash your body with the aura of heaven and earth all the time, you will have a better foundation than yourself. The water you drink and the food you eat all contain aura and blood to regulate yourself. When you are old, you will enter the college and begin to practice. After the test, you will enter the class which is suitable for you and go on the road which is most suitable for you. With the most professional teacher''s instruction, all kinds of examinations and trials are interspersed among them, so as to adjust the direction, so as not to go astray. Moreover, compared with the past, the young generation of the Chinese Empire has really improved their realm very fast. But their so-called fast is only relative to the lower boundary of the past. From the perspective of Lin Zu and others, with such resources and environment, the young generation of the Chinese Empire has grown very slowly. Later, I learned that the teachers in the college always emphasized one idea when they taught. After that, we need to reach a stable level and then reach a stable level. Especially in the front, every promotion should be firm, which is the foundation. Of course, with the exception of those monsters whose talents are contrary to heaven, there is no unstable state at all. When the realm is promoted, it is the most stable state. This kind of person is rare and rare. It is a special example. Not everyone is suitable for the standard of genius. It is the right choice to be more stable. As a matter of fact, the teaching philosophy of the whole Imperial College of China is also highly recognized by Lin Zu and others. At present, among the nine states of the Imperial College of China, the most correct decision is to have a stable environment step by step. Only in this way can the realm not be empty, the foundation solid and the combat effectiveness good. On the day of returning to Kyushu, Lin Zu also met his father-in-law. He was very angry and drunk. Lin Zu and others naturally lived in the palace. Five years later It has been five years since Lin Zu and others came to the lower boundary of the Chinese Empire. In the past five years, they have traveled all over Kyushu and have a full understanding of the Chinese Empire. The Lin family in the hiding place, as well as the people of other nationalities, also gradually moved to the lower boundary of the world, Kyushu, and survived. At the same time, before he came here, he swore allegiance to the Chinese Empire and Lin Qian. Only in this way will they come. They didn''t have any opinions on this. They were following Lin Zu and the ancestors of the clan. Even Lin Zu and others have no opinions. What else do they have to say. Since they came to the lower world and lived in Kyushu, their perception of the Chinese Empire has changed day by day. Many people even offered to go to the college for further study. Some people, after further study, stay in the college and become teachers. They are high-level people. After learning, they have got used to and understood the knowledge of the Chinese Empire. As teachers, they also have their own advantages and advantages. These people are the ancestors of many races. They have unique views on their own ethnic blood and talent, as well as the application in actual combat or other places. In addition, after studying and living in the Chinese Empire, we have to improve ourselves and act as a teacher to teach our own people. The effect is better and we get twice the result with half the effort. At the same time, the return of Lin Zu and others also set off the whole Chinese Empire. Lin Zu and others, for them, are the legendary characters and the ancestors recorded in the ancient books. Now it''s not only Lin Zu''s return, but also the famous beings of many races and ancient books have returned to their Chinese Empire and become part of it.It makes them both excited and proud. It''s exciting that they are lucky to meet the legendary characters, because they will take part in the interview program of the Chinese Empire to tell the story of these years and the situation of the upper boundary of the immortals. We are proud that even these legendary characters will join their Chinese Empire and become one of them. When the interview program was broadcast, these ancestors gave every Chinese a more intuitive impression. At the same time, anger is also full of their chest. They really didn''t expect that the upper boundary of immortals should be like this, and the so-called immortal people should be so hateful. When I think of it, every Chinese works harder and works harder. Although they are not able to fight in the upper realm of immortals, as Lin Qian said, their efforts are also improving the overall strength of the Chinese Empire. Today''s hard training, the sweat left, will eventually be in the future battlefield. They need to be ready to continue from now on. At the moment, in the top box of a restaurant on hunwuxing, Lin zuzheng is looking at a propaganda mirror on gaokou in the distance, which circulates images. That is the figure of Lin Zu and others, and their words of encouragement. "My grandson''s empire is really incredible." Lin Zu said, happily pecked a mouthful of wine, happy and complacent, "those fairy bastards, it is estimated that they would never have thought that we live so natural and unrestrained in this Kyushu." "Ha ha, what elder brother said is good." Yuan Xiang sat on one side and nodded. Ye Xuanyan is holding this book in his hand, watching it with relish. When he hears Lin Zu''s words, he also looks up: "natural and unrestrained return to natural and unrestrained, don''t relax too much." "You see, many races and people in these empires are proud of the name of the Chinese people and strive to make progress. You, as the ancestor, only know how to eat, drink and have fun." For ye Xuanyan''s words, linzu turned a deaf ear, the cup, drink: "my grandson said well, work and rest." "The rest of the past few years has relaxed my tense mood. My accomplishments have not retreated, but advanced, even more than before." "It''s estimated that some days of success will be over, and the time will be over." "At that time, it''s time for those fairy bastards to pay for their blood." Speaking of this, Lin Zu''s eyes, but also the emergence of a fierce mischief. At this moment, in his mind, the scene of the Lin family being persecuted by the fairies, the situation of many ethnic groups being persecuted by the fairies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 At this moment, in the upper boundary of immortals and the hiding place, Lin Qian, with both hands on his back, stands in the air above the small world in the crevice of space, overlooking all around. In the small world, the original Lin family and many races have been completely transferred to Kyushu. They have gradually integrated into the Chinese Empire and led the whole empire. High quality, long life and good vision. This group of people went to the Chinese Empire. It was good for the Empire, but not bad. What''s more, facts have proved the idea. At the same time, after his realm was promoted to the holy land, he began to be able to make some influence, such as the liberation of the lower limit of Kyushu. Now the people of the Chinese empire can break through the realm of Tao without rising to the upper realm of immortals, even if they are promoted to the realm of earth. As long as the people of the Chinese Empire take the oath of allegiance to the Chinese Empire, under the influence of the Chinese boundary array, they will not rise to the upper boundary of immortals. In the past five years, there have been many people who have entered the ninth peak of Tao realm and have chosen to break through the realm and upgrade to Tao realm. If they didn''t break through for a long time, they were reluctant to leave the Chinese Empire, and they also wanted to learn from their majesty. Now that we have broken through the realm and won''t soar, what are we waiting for. In this way, the whole lower world of Kyushu is almost the same as the upper world of immortals. The difference lies in the richness of aura and resources. All of a sudden, a figure appeared beside Lin Qian. It was Lin Zu. Lin Zu, who came back to the upper realm of the immortals, looked at the hiding place that had changed a lot and said, "this defensive force is too strong." "This is the place leading to Kyushu. We have to guard against it." Lin Qian looked around and said, "it will be much more convenient to leave the hiding place in one go after the arrangement is made in advance, and then attack Shangyuan immortal Kingdom and take it down." Lin Zu nodded to himself, and at the same time looked at his grandson: "will you be a little too anxious, no longer wait?" "There''s no need, Grandpa. After spending so many years in the Chinese Empire, I should have a good understanding of the Empire, right?" At this time, sun Qian''s grandfather suddenly looked at himself, and now he needs more resources "If the Chinese Empire, sitting on the upper boundary of the immortals, used its resources to develop, what would you think?" Leng, then Lin Qian more surprised. In his view, if the Chinese Empire had the resources of the whole immortal world, it would develop into an unprecedented monster at a terrifying speed, and then fight with other cultivation civilizations During this time, Lin Zu also fully knew the fact that his grandson was the controller of the chaotic universe. It is also after knowing the truth that he looks at his grandson in a wrong way. Unconsciously, the world that I live in has become my grandson''s. This feeling is really wonderful. Moreover, when he knew the truth of other cultivation civilizations, he was also extremely dignified and could feel the burden of his grandson. In addition, he and his grandson recognize each other. Instead of protecting him or helping him, he needs his grandson to fight against him, which makes him feel very sorry. "Can I help you with this fight against Shangyuan immortal kingdom?" Lin Zu thought about it and asked his grandson. After a moment''s silence, Lin Qian looked at Lin Zu and said, "if your grandson tells the truth, don''t be angry." "Don''t worry, I can''t be angry with you." See Lin Qian''s appearance, Lin Zu also feel funny, said. Lin Qian nodded and looked at Lin Zu seriously: "grandfather, it''s not your grandson who is aiming at you intentionally. It''s really you who are doing it now. In addition to adding chaos, it doesn''t have any positive significance." Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Lin Zu''s mouth twitched. Although he didn''t want to admit it, what his grandson said was not wrong. Calm down and think about it, if you really do it, it''s really just adding to the chaos. If he makes a move, other powerful fairies will naturally find out and intervene in the war here, which will make it more troublesome. If he didn''t, his grandson''s war against Shangyuan immortal kingdom was just a struggle for power in this area and would not attract too much attention from other forces. "Are you sure?" Suddenly, Lin Zu looked at Lin Qian with some worry. Lin Qian chuckled twice. Looking at the distance ahead, he seemed to be able to see the whole Shangyuan immortal kingdom. "My grandfather is so thoughtful. It''s really easy for my grandson to deal with this so-called Shangyuan immortal kingdom." Lin Zu nodded to himself. When he was in the Chinese Empire, he also saw the images left by the war of the Chinese Empire. After seeing it at that time, he was also astonished. But when it comes to the end, he still can''t help but worry. He''s afraid of his grandson. If there''s any accident, what should he do.Lin Qian''s side is ready for the war. On the side of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, the immortal boat cruise is still going on. The Immortal King of Shangyuan, persevering, must find their trace. Jiao Wenbo is his most beloved apprentice. It is not clear that he died. How can he bear it. At this time, the fairy king of the Shang Yuan Dynasty was summoned by another of the four marshals. And his message is to reveal that in Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, in the high-level city treasure house that had been plundered, there suddenly appeared the words of soul and spirit, which seemed to have been left long ago, and now it appeared. "Those who follow will prosper, those who disobey will perish, and those who return early will fall. It''s easy to be at ease!" Twelve is very short, but in the eyes of Shangyuan fairy king, it is humiliation, slapping his face. "Surrender to you, and you will be happy?" The Immortal King of the Yuan Dynasty looked cold and sneered, "it''s really a big breath, dreaming!" "Obviously, these bandits are ready to fight. They dare to fight in the afternoon. It''s arrogant." The fairy king of Shangyuan, in his own fairy court, was furious and roared. Lin Qian''s action here is a naked provocation. He didn''t pay attention to the Immortal King of Shangyuan. The Immortal King of Shangyuan is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what the twelve words they left behind mean. This clearly means that Lao Tzu is coming to beat you. Surrender quickly. "Assemble the army and prepare for war!" The Immortal King of Shangyuan soon calmed down and gave orders to the three marshals. At the same time, he informed all the cities, "be careful, in case the enemy attacks the city." After the order of the Immortal King of Shangyuan was given, all places were on alert and on standby at any time. And near the hiding place, a middle-level City Lord''s mansion, in which the city Lord got the order, sneered: "ridiculous, I want to see how the bandit attacked my city and broke it!" The city master spoke with disdain: "even if the high-level city is broken, my city is safe and sound!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 King Kong City! At the gate of the city, there is a plaque with the three bright golden awns written on it, revealing the name of the city. Although it is an intermediate City, the size of the whole city is close to that of an advanced city, which is not small. The city is all gold, but not soft gold and iron, but Vajra soul stone! Vajra soul stone is extremely strong. It repels spirit Qi and weakens its power. Therefore, it is not the best material for refining soul weapons. But it''s better than hard. Even if it doesn''t engrave the array and has no power of the array, its solid defense level is amazing. This King Kong City is made of King Kong soul stone. The wall is shining in the sun, emitting soft golden awn, not dazzling. It''s amazing that there are array patterns on the wall made of Vajra soul stone in this city, and the array is engraved on it. According to the truth, the Vajra soul stone repels soul Qi, and it''s very difficult to engrave the array. How did this city wall do it. "Ten days have passed and nothing has happened. It seems that the other side also understands that we can''t break the city of Vajra. We haven''t decided to attack us." The Lord of Vajra City, standing on the high platform of the Lord''s mansion, overlooking all directions, is confident. There is a message from the south side of the city that he has been defeated by a middle-level man "Hum, it seems that they also have self-knowledge. They know that our city of Vajra is unbreakable and dare not do it." The Lord of King Kong City sneered and looked at the people around him, "thanks to you, if you didn''t help me, I wouldn''t be King Kong City today." The city of Vajra used to build walls with Vajra soul stone for defense, but there was no array. The defensive array is weak in the inner wall. The defense strength of a city depends on the array. The array strength is closely related to the array base. The more stable the array base is and the stronger the defense is, the stronger the array barrier will be. As the base of the defensive array, Vajra soul stone is unbreakable. When the opponent attacks the upper barrier, his strength will also be released into the wall of Vajra soul stone. The diamond soul stone''s character of rejecting soul Qi is already very strong. It will make the enemy''s soul Qi attack useless. The man in the grey robe is the current staff of the Lord of Vajra, and his real identity is the weapon refiner and array master of the nether world. Even if it''s the netherworld, what can you do? As long as you can use it for yourself. What''s more, the skills gained from the opponent made the city of Vajra become the top defensive city in Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, which is much more powerful than some high-level cities. The price of keeping the netherworld is to provide him with a talented soul warrior every day. Anyway, there are hundreds of millions of people of many races in the city. It doesn''t matter if you provide a talented person every day. Anyway, it''s not a fairy. "They are wise. When the enemy is relaxed, we will let the immortal army attack and disturb their rear." The Lord of Vajra had his own plan in his heart. He was very excited. "When they come back, we will go back to the city." "In this way, we are in the rear of them. It''s also a great achievement to let them die." The words of the Lord of Vajra city are also recognized by the netherworld people around him: "the Lord of Vajra city is right, and his subordinates have developed some Horcruxes. After wearing them, they can hide their tracks and improve their speed, which can make the plan more successful and convenient." "Oh, and such a good thing, I''m really looking forward to it." The Lord of Vajra city suddenly nods with a smile, and his eyes are full of expectation. In the process of talking with the netherworld people around him, a person from a distance suddenly galloped forward and reported the situation: "Lord of the city, it seems that the enemy is spying on the city." "Oh? It seems that they can''t help but do it? " Looking at the guard in front of him, he waved, "I know. Go and have a look." After that, the Lord of Vajra also looked at the netherworld people around him: "how can we go and have a look together and see the desperate look of the enemy when they face your hard work?" "My Lord, I''m really curious and looking forward to it." On the other hand, the existence of the netherworld is also nodding and echoing, and the eyes are full of expectations. He also wanted to see the scene that the Lord of Vajra said, when the enemy faced the Vajra soul stone defensive array he had constructed, he was at a loss. This is their skill of cultivating civilization. They melt other soul mines into the Vajra soul stone to add extra attributes. Then, on the premise that the characteristics of Vajra soul stone can be kept unchanged by inscribing the array, the defense strength of Vajra soul stone can be improved by inscribing the array. Now the whole city of Vajra, in a sense, is a piece of iron. It is by no means the same as the past. The netherworld people don''t believe that the enemy has the ability to break the diamond guard array that they have carefully built.At least he has been in Shangyuan immortal kingdom for such a long time, but he has not seen any power with such ability. The Lord of Vajra city and the Youming people soon came to the wall and looked out of the city. At this time, they can clearly see that at the edge of the mountain forest far away from the city, some people wearing cyan software and light cyan hoods are swimming back and forth. And their eyes have been focused on the side of King Kong City, constantly observing what. King Kong City Lord, looking at each other''s action, can''t help laughing out: "I thought it was some kind of enemy, it was just a Terran, and I didn''t dare to step forward. It''s really interesting." On the other hand, the Youming people who follow the Lord of Vajra see this situation and speculate in secret: "Lord of Vajra, according to his subordinates, they must be worried about us going out of the city and harassing their other teams, so they stare in secret." "After all, they don''t have the ability to break our city. They can only stare at us in the dark." The Lord of Vajra agrees with the inferences of the netherworld around him, but he doesn''t want to see the enemy from such a distance. After thinking about it, the Lord of Vajra had a plan in his mind. Then, the Lord of Vajra came to the edge of the city wall, supported the wall made of Vajra soul stone, and said in a loud voice, "you little rat, you only know how to peep in the dark, you dare not come forward, you are a coward." "You can hide and wait for the army of the immortal kingdom to come, cut off your dog''s head, play with your women and beat your children!" When the voice of the Lord of Vajra falls, the fairies on the wall will laugh and shout. "Behead your dogs, play with your women, and beat your children!" In the distance, the emperor''s warship in the void, and Lin Qian with both hands on his back, his face as usual, did not move. "Can it all be tolerated?" With Lin Qian around a person, is already blushing, looking at each other puzzled. Lin Qian was not an outsider, but a son of the Lin family who was his second grandfather. He was called Lin Huang. He was very familiar with Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, and often led people to explore secretly. After all, he was a force near the hiding place, so he naturally wanted to know. Lin Qian just stared in front of him in silence and started the national war mode. He was looking at the constantly clear structure of King Kong City on the tactical map: "the barking of some dying people is not worth my anger." Speaking of this, Lin Qian looked at the city of Vajra in front of him with a deep voice. "Do it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 On the wall of Vajra City, the Lord of Vajra city looked ahead, and found that the other side was still secretly observing. Instead of doing it, he laughed. "Look, I dare not do it." The Lord of Vajra pointed to the front and burst out laughing. His tone was full of sarcasm. "This kind of enemy, to put it mildly, is rational and good at forbearance." "It''s not nice to say that it''s a coward. It''s useless." At this time, the Lord of Vajra City, elated, looked ahead, self righteous. On the other side, the netherworld people standing beside them feel that something is wrong. The man in blue soft armor of the other side was too fast, and kept using a strange Horcrux to aim at his side. The strange Horcrux is like a long stick, but it has thick arms and a mirror in the front. It condenses the spirit and emits faint light, shining forward. And the mirror facing the right direction, it is their King Kong City. Then, the netherworld ordered a fairy soldier to go to the other three sides of the city to see if there were such people watching in the dark. After getting the order, the immortal soldier also contacted other soldiers on the city wall to make them observe carefully. On the edge, the Lord of King Kong turned his head curiously and looked at the netherworld people around him: "why, is there something wrong?" This netherworld clan, secretly nodded: "yes, it seems that the other side is not just watching so simple, but using the Horcrux to observe our city, I''m afraid the picture is not small." "So what? Don''t you have confidence in your skills?" The Lord of Vajra stretched out his hand and patted the netherworld on the shoulder. "I really don''t believe that the other side has the ability to break your Vajra guard array." The Lord of Vajra city is not blindly confident in the Vajra guard array arranged by the netherworld clan. Once upon a time, after the successful deployment of the diamond guard array, the Lord of the diamond city led the immortal army in the city to attack the city wall. For a full year, the array did not move, but it was slightly damaged. It can be seen from this that how strong is the defense strength of this King Kong defending the array. Otherwise, the Lord of Vajra city will not tell us the defense strength of his city. He is stronger than those high-level cities, second only to the capital of Xianting. It''s not that he''s blindly confident, it''s that he really has the strength. Far away from the city of Vajra, in the front of the mountain forest, a group of scholars from the Ministry of heavenly work are gathering together. Under the surging spirit of their souls, they set up an array in the air. At the foot of the earth was pulled by the force of the array, and the dust rose, and finally gathered among them, turned into a small model of the city of King Kong. This model is not only a clear presentation of the structure of the city of Vajra, but also the array situation on the wall of the opposite city. It is also a clear and true view. On the small model, the unreal array pattern runes are clearly presented in front of these scholars, so that they can clearly know the operation of the diamond guard array. "Go ahead, move." The scribes of the Ministry of heavenly work looked at each other and nodded. And in their hands, there are also a small array pictures, kneaded, turned into small metal arrows. At the same time, qiangyu went to the literati of Ministry of heavenly work one after another, took the arrows from their hands, and approached each other in the direction of King Kong City. On the wall, whether the Lord of King Kong or other immortal soldiers, they can see clearly that a group of people came out of the forest. They''re holding a huge bow. They''re tall. However, after they appeared in the distant vision of the city, they stopped. Then, the strong men with huge shields came to these people and stood in front of them, obviously to protect their existence. "Try it out." See the other party suddenly sent out people, and holding a huge bow, King Kong City Lord ordered. At the same time, the immortal soldiers on the wall, who are good at bowing, also take out their own long bows and bend their bows and arrows towards the strong feather of the Chinese Empire. Whew! Whew! The instant air breaking sound is an arrow that cuts through the sky and contains soul Qi. At the tail of the arrow, it drags a long air flow and rotates to attack qiangyu. At the moment when the opponent''s arrow was approaching, pan Dun suddenly took the huge shield in his hand and smashed it on the ground. Bang! With a loud noise, the huge Shield hits the ground. In the lake area, you condense into a huge shield light, and the crossbar is in front of these strong feathers. The attack from the immortal soldiers of the immortal clan hit the light shield of pandun, pingpong and sparks. In the end, the opponent''s arrows burst completely, and did not cause any damage. They were all resisted by pandun. With the existence of rock shield, qiangyu can''t be injured. They are as strong as a rock. They are the strongest defense shield of the Chinese Empire. "It''s a little less interesting. I didn''t expect that the enemy''s defense strength was very strong." The Lord of Vajra, standing on the wall of the city, looked at the situation of pandun''s defense from a distance. Tut Tut, he could not help praising, "however, it seems that if you want to maintain soul Qi defense, you should consume a lot of soul Qi."At the moment, the Lord of Vajra is still very relaxed. He doesn''t pay attention to the Chinese Empire. The immortal soldiers on the city wall also took out their long bows one after another, and sat down to shoot arrows at the rock shield below. They played with each other like living targets, which was very interesting. However, they do not know how dangerous their actions are. Because their attack, when passing through the barrier of Vajra defensive array, has been completely recorded by Qingyue in the distance through the observation mirror. Then, on the model of Vajra city formed by the scholars of the Ministry of heavenly work, the array barrier, at the moment when the attack penetrated, had sent the final required data to them. According to the speed and intensity of the local attack penetrating the barrier when the enemy moves, we can infer the intensity of the soul Qi and the thickness of the barrier. As well as the comprehensive data such as the circulation speed of soul Qi when the array is running. "Qiang Yu, get ready!" In the rear, the literati of the Ministry of heavenly work drank out their voices, and their voices also resounded in Qiang Yu''s mind. Qingyue, who rushed to their side, suddenly surged out a small red ray on the observation mirror in his hand, aiming at the spots of the King Kong soul stone on the city of King Kong. In an instant, dense red dots appeared on all sides of the city walls. The Youming people in the city suddenly changed their colors: "impossible!" "Why?" Seeing the Youming people yelling, the Lord of Vajra was also startled and looked at each other. "They I have a clear understanding of the operation route of the diamond guard array, and all the key nodes of the array. " The underworld people around the Lord of Vajra City, holding their heads, can''t believe, "it''s impossible, shouldn''t, shouldn''t!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 At the moment, the netherworld, if crazy, doesn''t look like a normal state at all. It''s the first time that the Lord of King Kong on the side sees him. He will look like this. In the past, in his eyes, the netherworld has always been wise and calm. He has his own pride and dignity about the array. In fact, the other side does have such strength. At least there is no master in the city of Vajra who can compare his strength with the other side. He has real talent and learning. The Youming people themselves think so. In his opinion, there can be no mage who can break his own array in Shangyuan immortal kingdom. He has such self-confidence. Except in other parts of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, there are also mages from other cultivation civilizations who are superior to the upper realm of the immortal in terms of array. The aborigines of this chaotic universe are relatively backward in many aspects, and they do not exist at the same level with their own cultivation civilization. That''s why the netherworld people have their own pride. But on the wall of the city of Vajra, dense red dots emerge, which completely smash his pride. From the red dot of the city wall, the netherworld people know that the other side has thoroughly seen through their own array, and even clearly observed how their array works and what the core looks like. Otherwise, I will not aim at every node of my array! This is totally different from my impression of being backward. "Can we say that the other side is the enemy of civilization cultivation from other chaotic universes?" This netherworld clan array master thought of a possibility in his heart, but the next moment, he threw the possibility out of his mind. According to what we know, when the chaotic center of the universe was banned, only their cultivation civilization was left in this place, and there could be no other cultivation civilization people left in this place. What is the origin of the enemy. However, on the side of the Chinese Empire, there was no time for him to think about why. "Attack In the rear, the leading scholar of the Ministry of natural science suddenly gave an order. All of a sudden, qiangyu, who is surrounded by the city of King Kong, uses a bow to pull the strings, but the giant bow is pulled round. The soul Qi is surging, the Tao spirit is pouring, and the terrible power and movement emerge from these strong feathers one after another. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A series of big arrows appeared at the length of the arm. They broke out of the air, cut through the air, and hit the city wall in front of them. The speed is very fast. Before the immortal army on the city wall can react, the arrow of the other side has already approached their city wall. Dong! Dong! Dong! So big arrow, fast approaching the other side of the wall, arrow and hazy in the opposite side of the wall of the array barrier collision, instant is burst open, issued a huge collision sound. At the moment of a series of collision sounds, the front part of the arrow suddenly blooms out the lines of soul Qi condensation, which are engraved with runes. TA ta In the twinkling of an eye, in front of these cracked arrows, suddenly appeared a chain formed by array veins. After opening, it was like an octopus, a chain of runes, one end into the barrier. After one head plunges into the array barrier, the rune chain keeps sliding and invades the array barrier. In all directions, on the wall of the city of Vajra, this situation is everywhere. The Lord of Vajra on the wall is also aware of the bad bottom. In his eyes, the array on the wall of the city of Vajra, after the improvement of the netherworld clan, is absolutely unbreakable. However, after the other side''s arrow burst, the condensed Rune chain completely pierced the array barrier, as if it had penetrated into it. He had never heard of it, never seen it. Although, the chain formed by the other side''s Rune chain did not cause any great damage to the foundation of the city wall, it still made him look with lingering fear and looked at the netherworld people around him for help. But in his eyes, the people of the nether world were also in a state of panic. There was no confidence in the past, and they were anxiously staring at the array barrier of the city wall. "What the hell is going on?" Even he himself could not understand what was happening in the present situation. The attack of the other side is obviously prepared. The chain formed by the enemy''s formation has already found the node of its own formation, and this node is also the weak point. It''s just that the so-called weak barrier is not much worse than other barriers. In other words, the enemy''s array chain, even in any place of the barrier, may pierce. He has never seen such a way of breaking the array before. What the enemy can do is to invade the force of the array in the process of the operation of the array and the integrity of the array.It''s just that the netherworld people can''t imagine that there are array viruses on the side of the Chinese Empire. In the rear area, Lin Zu, who followed Lin Qian, was also amazed at the scene. If he wanted to, he would be able to spy on the whole Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, not to mention just a King Kong City. "It seems that after this kind of arrow attack invades the opponent''s array, you can take the opponent''s array as your own?" During this period of time, Lin Zu also learned a lot in the Chinese Empire. He knew the magic and terrible thing of the Chinese Empire array virus. With the array virus, as long as the array virus is intruded into it, the other party''s array will be gone. Instead, it will become their own help. Lin Zu, who knew this for the first time, was so astonished that he couldn''t even believe it. He thought it was bragging. Hearing his grandfather''s words, Lin Qian gently shook his head: "it''s unnecessary. It''s too time-consuming. Now the policy to deal with Shangyuan immortal kingdom is to make a quick decision, and let other forces have no chance to respond." "Even they don''t know that Shangyuan fairy kingdom has changed its owner." Lin Qian, to fight is to make a quick decision, from the inside a straight line through, like a sharp blade, into the other party''s heart, and then spread out, to control the whole Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, and disguise. Then, it''s the encroachment of the surroundings. With the development of the frontier, the soil will be broken. Lin Zu looked at the city of Vajra in the distance. At the same time, his eyes stayed at the scribes of the Ministry of heavenly work in the forest outside the city: "well, what''s the way to make a quick decision?" In this regard, Lin Qian smiles and looks at the distant city of King Kong: "you will soon know that the use of the array virus is not just to make the other party''s array into your own use." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 Lin Qian''s mysterious smile made Lin Zu even more curious, and he looked carefully at the city of King Kong in front of him. Now he also knows that his grandson can''t be treated with common sense, especially his Chinese Empire, which is full of strange things and often unexpected. "Blast!" Just at this moment, the scholars of the Ministry of heavenly work in the rear forest are staring at the model in front of them. When the above simulated array has shown dense red dots, and they are in place. A few of them cheered in unison, turned their spirit and pointed to the model in front of them. With the completion of these literati''s actions, the rune chains that originally eroded into the wall array of the city of Vajra suddenly burst into a blazing light. In the diamond guard array, there are countless ray patterns, which are connected with each other and pieced together. And the power contained in it is also all over the whole diamond guard array, dazzling and dazzling. Just when it reached a critical point, the rune chain that bloomed white light suddenly absorbed the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, as well as the spirit of the array, and continued to expand. The people of the nether world on the wall of the city reacted instantly, and generally knew what the enemy''s purpose was. "Get out of the wall, quick!" The next moment, the Youming clan array master roared, then turned around and ran away in the direction of the city without hesitation. The King Kong City Master on the side was still stunned. After hearing the words of the Youming formation, he also reacted in an instant. He quickly turned around and fled to the direction of the city. All the city masters moved. Naturally, there was no reason for the other immortal soldiers to stay where they were. However, there are still a lot of immortal troops and city guards who have not been able to react. Moreover, the cry of the netherworld was only limited to this wall, and the immortal army and the city guard on the other three walls didn''t know what would happen. Only a few people who felt something was wrong, relying on their own intuition, fled towards the city. Or some people who know some array can see what danger may happen and quickly ask their companions to flee. However, on the four walls, only about 20% of the people responded in time. It was not long after these people left the wall built by the diamond soul stone that the deafening roar came from behind. Boom! Boom! Boom! In a flash, violent explosions were heard on the wall of King Kong City one after another. The blue spirit fireworks expanded and burst out, turning into a bright blue mushroom cloud and rising. The array on the wall of the city of Vajra is very violent because of the Vajra soul stone. The normal defensive array, the spirit Qi in the array, will not be so violent and restless. Even if you use the array virus to detonate, the power is limited. However, the violent spirit of the King Kong Spirit makes the formation more stable. However, the fierce and powerful spirit Qi can give the array barrier defense and increase enough strength. This kind of balance makes the defense strength of the diamond guard array very adverse. But it''s just for this reason that when the array virus detonates the array, it''s full of power. The wall of King Kong soul stone in King Kong City is covered with cracks like cobwebs, extending continuously, and finally collapsing. And these broken pieces of Vajra soul stone also flew out of the city under the force of the explosion, shooting towards the inside and outside of the city. The stone fragments of Vajra soul are as strong as those of the peak of the earth. It''s nothing to some immortal soldiers and city guards, but the people in the city suffer. In the city of Vajra, because of this array, near the center of the city, the aura intensity is lower, and near the city wall, the aura intensity is higher. As a result, in the city of Vajra, only the fairies are qualified to live near the city wall. Even the Lord''s mansion is near the city wall. The city walls burst, broke and collapsed, and splashed at any time. It was these fairies who suffered first. The privilege that I thought I could enjoy turned out to be a disaster. The moment of the explosion, the huge impact, will be close to the first row of the city wall house, instant collapse. Following the burning blue flame, it began to spread in the city, and it was the place where the fairies lived that suffered. As for the fairies among them, they will die. The huge flying diamond soul stone killed a lot of fairy people. "And Can you still play like this? " Lin Zu opened his mouth, surprised, but in his eyes, he was also extremely hot. Lin Qian nodded and looked at his grandfather: "it seems that after thinking about it, grandfather seems to want to do it?"Lin Zuli naturally nodded and looked at his grandson: "over the years, the fairies oppressed us. Your grandfather naturally wanted to relieve his anger, but it''s a pity." After thinking about this, Lin Qian had a solution: "grandson has a solution..." soon after, as like as two peas, Lin''s appearance suddenly flew away from the imperial warship and headed for the castle in front of him. This figure, breath but holy land, but it is extremely excited, and the body''s breath, is completely different from linzu. As a puppet, Lin Qian''s way is to let his grandfather use the puppet. Xuanhuan star''s peak combat power is too strong. Once he passes through the sky trace, Lin Qian will be burst. He can only suppress his strength with the help of a puppet. And the connection between them and the puppet body should not exceed too much, otherwise Lin Qian would be burst. However, his grandfather is different. He is outside. With the help of a puppet, he can reach any level. Moreover, the puppet also uses a hide and seek prop, which can transform his breath and make him like a stranger. Even with the help of a puppet, Lin Zu would not reveal his identity. However, the strength can not reach the Hunyuan realm. After the Hunyuan realm, the hide and seek props will be invalid. Seeing his grandfather, who is not happy, Lin Qian shakes his head. It is obvious that his grandfather, who is a legendary figure, is choking. In the city of Vajra, in the middle of the sky, originally fled from the Lord of Vajra and looked around, with a blank face. It''s said that everything is indestructible, but nothing can be broken. How can it be that in a blink of an eye, the city that is indestructible has become like this. In front of the wall, has been completely collapsed, in his eyes, the city of King Kong solid defense, completely turned into a joke. And a confused face of him, just like a mentally retarded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 "How can it be like this? Didn''t you say that it was impossible for someone to break your array?" The Lord of Vajra city returns to his senses, grabs the netherworld people around him and questions harshly. At the moment, the dejected Youming clan array master, who also pushed away the King Kong City Master, roared: "do you know what it means for the enemy to use that method to break my array?" "The enemy''s array skills far surpass those of the nether world, and surpass those of the cultivation civilization that once beat you and had no fighting power." "You Shangyuan immortal Kingdom have provoked such enemies, and you are about to perish." "They are definitely not ordinary bandits. They have far more advanced civilization than you." At this point, the master of Youming''s array was also at a loss. "Why, this style of array is a little familiar Once upon a time, I have studied. It seems that... " "By the way, the chaotic universe called xuanhuang world, the array style is..." Thinking of this, the wizard of Youming clan''s array has a look of fear on his face, because there are too many terrors in that chaotic universe. Even when many marauders practice civilization, they are not sure to attack the world, because in the past, they failed miserably. After guessing, the pupil of the nether world shrinks. Just when he is stunned, a big sword suddenly appears in front of him. It''s just that the sword is strange. The whole body of the sword is made of pink and white spirals. It also has a sweet smell. It looks like a walking stick. And the sudden sword light, also with the pink atmosphere, washed over. Shua! After the light of the sword passed by, the Youming clan array mage was cut into two parts in an instant. He could not die any more. The Youming clan''s mage, who was still in shock and contemplation when he died, had fallen before he could recover. Originally, the Lord of Vajra, who is losing his temper on the side, is also frightened by the sudden scene. At this time, he was trembling, looking at the murderer who killed the Youming clan array mage in front of him. In front of him, he was covered in a pink robe. He was clearly a man, but his clothes were so colorful that people could see them very twisted. Hunqi is also a fan, and Changjian is also a kind of strange pink crutch. The air is full of sweet smell. Who the hell is this. At this time, Lin Zu was also stunned by his appearance. Taking charge of the puppet body, he rushed forward. In his heart, he only wanted to take the lead in killing the Youming clan array mage and exporting his evil spirit. He didn''t notice the change in his body. It wasn''t until when I put out the sword that I found my Ting Ye sword turned into this strange shape. The sword spirit was not the roaring thunder of the past, but the pink sword light. "Candy pack, candy sword, poof..." When Lin Qian was on the rear imperial warship and saw his grandfather''s appearance, he could not help laughing. There are many ways to hide and seek, such as death mode, chef mode or worker mode. In the eyes of people in this world, it may be strange, at least it is normal, but the candy fruit is too tender. If the descendants of Kyushu who worship the legend of human ancestors can see their grandfather''s appearance, I''m afraid their heroic image will collapse completely. In the front, with the help of the puppet body, Lin Zu sighed and chopped the Vajra city leader with a sword. The Lord of Vajra was startled, although he was also the first level of the holy land. But in front of us, with the help of the puppet body, our strength can be promoted to the Ninth level of the holy land. Besides, he is the ancestor of human beings! With the help of hide and seek props, he can hide his breath and change his face. He doesn''t have to worry about Xianzu''s ability to detect and find his trace. The Lord of Vajra city is used to the spirit of his whole body. He turns into a golden shield light and surrounds his body with the faint golden light. Ding! With such a sword, Lin Zu hit the golden light barrier. The ping-pong was loud and the sparks were splashing everywhere, but it didn''t split. This scene of King Kong''s defense made the city fall unexpectedly. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Lin Zu caught up with him again. In the blink of an eye, he had already come to the other side. In his hand, the changed Ting Ye sword came out. I''m invincible. Whoa! With this sword, the impregnable defense barrier of the original King Kong City Lord was torn apart, exposing his body to linzu. A sword goes down, and a sword follows. Poof! Although the candy sword looks sweet and soft, it''s just a disguise. The essence inside is the ting Ye sword.The sword body was pulled back, and Lin Zu, the puppet body, let the other side fall from the air. When he looked at the candy sword in his hand, he was also surprised. because he was as like as two peas in the past when he attacked, but the smell contained was totally different. If he had killed the enemy with one sword in the past, his body would have turned into a conversation and could not bear his own thunder. But how did the Lord of King Kong feel his smile after he was killed? "If someone explores his body, he will find that he is sweet to death." Lin Qian was beside him. He suddenly laughed and said to Lin Zu''s master. He seemed to know each other''s doubts. "The camouflage of hide and seek is perfect. Even the attribute of spirit can be changed temporarily." "Change, not disguise?" Lin Zu was so surprised that from his grandson''s mouth, he recognized the key points of different words. I was surprised in my heart that I was in such a state that this prop could change my spirit attribute. Even if it''s a temporary change, it''s also a change. It''s a dominating force. All of a sudden, if linzu had realized something, he would look at his grandson Linqian. His grandson Lin Qian is the master of this chaotic universe, but now his strength is weak, and this chaotic universe is invaded by other cultivation civilizations. As a result, he can''t control the power of the chaotic universe and make too much influence. However, with this prop, you can temporarily change your spirit and breath. What''s the difference between this ability and controlling the chaotic universe and influencing the situation in the universe? "Is it possible to say that his grandson''s ability of Chinese Empire, on the other hand, makes him play a role in changing the internal situation of this chaotic universe?" Lin Zu thought to himself, if that''s true, it''s not easy for his grandson to inherit the Chinese Empire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 At this moment, the war in the city of King Kong has once again shown the unique style of the Chinese Empire. Unilateral crush! As a puppet, linzu is ready to take part in the battle around him after he has solved the King Kong City leader in front of him. He has not fought happily for a long time. However, when he regained his mind and was ready to compete with others, he was stunned. The immortal army in the whole city of Vajra has already been killed by the imperial army of the Chinese Empire and has no fighting power at all. Among them, the strength of the city guards in Vajra is weak, but the number is not bad. After the ghost face joined the war, the first target was the fairies of the city guards. After the black shadow emerged, the figures in black soft armor appeared behind the fairies of the city guards. The daggers specially made by the pyrotechnics department in their hands, flashing cold and cold, pierced into their bodies. The sharp blade pierced into their bodies, and these ghost faces just stepped back and left without nostalgia. The next moment, their bodies are hidden in the dark. Soon after, these people''s body shape, is strange appeared in another city guard fairy people behind, one hit second kill, clean. In the eyes of linzu in the distance, ghost faces among the numerous city guards in the distance turned into black phantoms and emerged one after another. Wandering back and forth, the fairy people of the city guards could not resist and fell into their hands. In the city below, those people of many races are very confused. They don''t know what happened. There was a war. But in the sky, there are immortal people''s corpses falling down constantly, as if it was raining, which made them stunned. But when they saw these fairies die, they all cheered. And then they did see a more shocking scene. Among the immortals, it was obvious that there was a senior official. He was directing the battle. Suddenly, a terrible arrow from a distance came out and bombarded him straightly. There''s no doubt that many people of different races in the city just saw the sky. After a brilliant streak, the head of the other immortal disappeared. It''s obvious that he was directly blasted by such an arrow. Whew! Whew! Whew! After a series of air breaking sounds, countless arrows were shot by qiangyu, full of strength and soul stirring. The soul warrior, who is targeted by qiangyu, has no room for resistance at all. He can only let his opponent''s arrow hit him. The strength gap between the two sides is too big to be solved. Lin Zu is above the city of Vajra, overlooking the surrounding, watching the imperial army of the Chinese Empire fighting, only feeling that there is nothing to say. The tacit understanding and cooperation between them is not the existence of any force in the upper realm of immortals. Although Shangyuan immortal kingdom is not a very famous and powerful force in the upper circle of immortals, its immortal army has also been trained in an orderly way. It is a elite army, not a group of miscellaneous fish. But the so-called elite soldiers were beaten alive by the imperial army of the Chinese Empire. However, there is nothing we can do about it. The fighting power of the imperial army is far beyond people''s imagination. If Lin Zu knew that this was not the real posture of the Chinese Empire, he would be even more shocked. In fact, only when Lin Qian''s realm reaches the peak of Hunyuan realm, will the Chinese Empire show his true posture and reflect the unique strength of the Chinese Empire. Because only when Lin Qian''s realm reaches the peak of Hunyuan realm, the fantasy star will appear and show his real posture in front of people in the world. At that time, the whole upper realm of immortals is invincible. However, Lin Qian didn''t choose to hide in one place. He cultivated to the peak of Hunyuan realm just to save time. Now leading the army to fight does not affect the speed of self-cultivation. When it really reaches the peak of Hunyuan realm, it can also save time and speed up the speed of unifying the upper boundary of immortals. Emperor warship, also slowly from the rear to come, showing his body posture, at the moment in the city of King Kong, is the defeat has been set. The city guards in the city are almost dead, while the immortal soldiers are also dead and wounded. Only some of the remnant soldiers are left. The rest of the immortal army, with a quick decision, chose to escape and stay in this place, which was almost the same as death. But when they turned to run away, they were shocked to find that in the sky behind them, an empty warship had stopped in front of them. The body of the warship made of all metal was like a steel wall, blocking in front of them. ClickOn the warship facing them, there are many gaps, among which the barrel of the soul gun comes out, and in the muzzle, there is a wave of soul Qi. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of bombing, Xianjun Xianzu people''s tragedy, people can not bear to look directly at. In the city, many people of different races all looked up at the sky and saw the immortal army smashed into pieces. They were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw. After they had seen it clearly, they were sure that what they saw was true, not illusory. One by one, there were earth shaking cheers. The fairies have oppressed them for a long time, and they have resisted, but they are useless. Although there are many races holding the right of discourse in the upper boundary of immortals. But in Shangyuan fairy kingdom, it is obvious that they are not the kind of people who can hold the right to speak. And now, these damned fairies have finally suffered retribution. Someone has come to punish them, and they are very happy. What''s more, the many ethnic creatures in Vajra city clearly found that those who attacked seemed to be human, not immortal. In other words, this war is not a fight for power among the fairies. It is also a good thing for them. At least, in this way, they won''t appear. They just changed an immortal object to oppress them. Among the emperor''s warships, Lin Qian overlooks the surroundings. His grandfather''s puppet body also returns to his side and returns to its original appearance. King Kong City has been completely broken down. And from all directions, it came one after another. In the immortal kingdom of the Shang Yuan Dynasty, other cities were successfully conquered and became their belongings. However, at this time, a message was delivered to Lin Qian. "Liushui City, a low-level City, failed to attack. Ten thousand Imperial troops, totally destroyed!" Lin Qian, who got the message, was surprised to see that his eyes were slightly frozen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 Failed to attack Liushui city? According to the information Lin Qian got, this Liushui city is just a low-level city. It is vulnerable and easy to solve. Ten thousand Imperial troops are led by 100 holy places, and the rest are the peak of heaven, which is more than enough to cope with a low-level city. But the news is telling Lin Qian a cruel reality. The attack failed and the whole army was destroyed. So far, it is the first time that the Chinese Empire has suffered such a tragedy. Without thinking, Lin Qian is in a hurry to explore the situation over there, want to know, what happened in the end. In the fighting of the Chinese Empire, there is usually a Shadow crystal, which can completely preserve the original fighting situation. When Lin Qian opened the photo crystal, he immediately saw the original battlefield situation. At the beginning, the Imperial Army on its own side really easily conquered Liushui city. It''s still Qingyue who puts himself into the array. The virus invades the array. After transforming the defensive array, he attacks the city. There is only a city guard in the low-level city. How can such a garrison be an opponent of the Chinese Empire? In the blink of an eye, he was beaten and scurried, with countless casualties. Soon after, the whole city of Liushui will be occupied, which is always the right rhythm. But at this time, in the city, suddenly a group of immortal troops of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom burst out, and there were golden lines on the edge of the armor. According to the information, Lin Qian recognized at a glance that this was not an ordinary immortal army, but an immortal army in Xianting. If you want to become an immortal army in Xianting, the conditions are even more harsh and difficult. It''s really one in a million. Not only need to have enough realm, but also have good talent, strong fighting power. The number of Xianting Xianjun ambushing in the city is small, only 3000. However, all the three thousand Xianting Xianjun are the strongmen of the holy land. Although they are only about the first and second level of the holy land, they are also very powerful. On the imperial side, after all, there are only a few people. The strong in the holy land are only a hundred. In the real fight, the Imperial Army, though courageous and invincible, worked together to kill 1042 of the enemy at the first level of the holy land of a hundred people and the peak of the ninetieth heaven, but still regretted defeat. Even if you lose! Looking at the content on the photo crystal, Lin Zu was also amazed: "terrible combat effectiveness. In a sense, your men are not defeated!" To tell you the truth, Lin Zu was shocked to see the content on the photo crystal. According to the normal situation, three thousand holy land is superior to one hundred holy land and nine thousand nine heavenly land. If you lose ten to twenty people at most, you can easily take it down. Even if the number of people in the other side''s holy land rises to 1000, and the number of people in Tianjing rises to 50000 or 60000, they will lose about 100 people at most. This is the gap in realm. Three thousand holy realms can completely rely on two thousand holy realms against one thousand holy realms of the enemy. As for the other 1000 holy places, it''s more than enough to deal with the peak of 50000 or 60000 heavenly places. What''s more, these immortal soldiers in the holy land are not ordinary people, but immortal soldiers in the immortal court, with excellent combat power. To cope with these 100 Imperial troops at the peak of the Holy Land and the nine thousand nine Heavenly Kingdom, they lost thousands of troops and suffered heavy losses. It was a tragic victory. In this way, if the imperial army had 30000, 300 holy places and 29700 heavenly places, wouldn''t it be able to eat these 3000 holy places completely? "Nothing is glorious even if it is defeated. If it is defeated, it is defeated." Lin Qian looked at the influence in front of him and shook his head secretly. At least, the number of Chinese empire is not enough. In Lin Qian''s mind, if the ten thousand imperial army won the enemy''s three thousand immortal troops, it would make him satisfied enough. After all, this is only the third class force in the upper boundary of the immortal kingdom of Shangyuan. Don''t those who are second rate and first-rate forces have more powerful fighting power? When they fight against them, will it be difficult for them to turn into a naval battle that depends on the number of people? Absolute crushing, defeating many with few, and beating the enemy without fighting back are the imperial fighting power Lin Qian pursued. There are no generals, the number is not enough, is not an excuse, ten thousand people fight three thousand, lost is lost. "The fighting power of the Chinese Empire needs to be stronger." Lin Qian saw the picture above the photo crystal, crushed the crystal in his hand, thinking. After that, Lin Qian also contacted Zhuge Ming, who was in the Chinese Empire, and asked about the situation: "how, how is the arms reform plan going?" "The process is very smooth, and the integration experiment is still in progress." Seeing his majesty asking himself, Zhuge Ming quickly and respectfully opened his mouth to tell the specific situation. Lin Qian nodded to himself. The arms reform of the Chinese Empire itself has been in the process, but the progress is not very fast.Since the first time other races were included in the Chinese Empire, this plan has been started. After thinking about it, Lin Qian continued to ask, "is there any room to speed up the progress?" After hearing Lin Qian''s question, Zhuge Ming shook his head regretfully and explained: "Your Majesty, this is not an ordinary study. It must be confirmed by time and countless examples." "If you are too anxious, it will lead to irreversible danger." It seems that he saw his Majesty''s anxiety in his heart. Zhuge Ming quickly explained what kind of danger would happen if he acted too hastily. Seeing Zhuge Ming worried, Lin Qian was also amused: "don''t worry, I''m not a reckless person. Since I can''t speed up, I''ll follow the established rhythm. Safety and safety come first." Zhuge Ming was relieved. He naturally knew that when the imperial army attacked a low-level city of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, it was defeated. Originally, he was worried that this time might stimulate Lin Qian to be irritable and eager for success. Fortunately, your majesty is still the same majesty, and has not lost his calm. "Is the current level of progress good or bad?" Lin Qian then continued to ask about a situation. Hearing Lin Qian''s question, Zhuge Ming was very proud and said, "with many peak fighting forces and constant awakening, our strength is becoming stronger and faster." "On the whole, it''s going to be better and better." Zhuge Ming''s reply made Lin Qian nod in the affirmative. After the dialogue with the other party, he ordered the imperial warship under him to turn around and fly away in the direction of Liushui city. He wanted to see for himself what had happened in that low-level City, that his army would be destroyed. How could the immortal army of the three thousand holy land lie in ambush in that city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 It is also a mystery in Lin Qian''s mind. At the beginning of the war, the reconnaissance warships were already sent out. At the same time, Qing Yue, who was exploring the news, also came out in a fish stream. They scattered in the whole territory of Shangyuan immortal kingdom to observe the enemy''s movements. Around Liushui City, the investigation net has been laid for a long time, and there is no Shangyuan immortal army around. That is to say, the three thousand immortal troops in the holy land are clearly in Liushui City, waiting for an opportunity. Well, what are the thoughts of the three thousand immortal troops in the holy land, who are ambushing in the city of Liushui. The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he was. Lin Qian became more curious. The emperor''s warship sped up and headed for the past. On the warship, Lin Zu was also extremely curious. Because Lin Qian also told him that he guessed that there was something wrong with Liushui city and asked him if he knew the secret of the origin of that place. But after careful thinking, Lin Zu did not think of what mysterious place there was in that place. When Lin Qian''s imperial warship headed for Liushui City, the whole Shangyuan immortal kingdom was already in the midst of war. All the cities on the line of the national capital were the offensive routes of the Chinese Empire. At the time of the attack, the Lin family did not take part in the war. Once the Lin family takes part in the war, the target will be exposed too much. But emperor Lin himself could not help but wanted to take part in the war. It was a pity that his realm had not fully recovered and he still needed to shut up. The injury caused by breaking the pass last time has been completely cured by the medical department of the Chinese Empire, and the cultivation will be restored. It will get twice the result with half the effort and have many benefits. In addition to Liushui City, the good news from other battlefields is the destruction of the city, and there is no original situation. The failure of Liushui city is completely caused by unequal information. Who can imagine that there are 3000 immortal troops or holy land in this city. Even the Lord and the guards in Liushui city did not know that there was such a terrible force in their own city. This is what Lin Qian conjectured. From the content on the photo crystal, he found that when the three thousand immortal troops in the holy land appeared, the surprise and amazement on the faces of the surviving city guards were not pretended. "Yes?" Lin Qian, who was on the emperor''s warship, suddenly noticed something. He waved his hand to open the system panel around him and opened the tactical map. At the moment, on the tactical map, his symbolic golden light spot is heading towards the city marked in front, Liushui city. One of the most important points is that, far away, there are red dots on the edge of the tactical map, speeding towards Liushui city. And the red dots are in the direction of Liushui city with the fastest speed. But they did not know that in the distant void, ten reconnaissance warships had surrounded them from all directions, concealed their tracks and explored them. "Investigation array starts, covering enemy units." "Ready, information gathering." "Anti jamming on, anti shielding on." "Pay attention to hiding from the clouds, once found, there is no doubt that you will die." Among the reconnaissance warships, the explorers are constantly communicating with each other and collecting all kinds of information on the fairy ship. Among them, the rank of the immortal boat and the accomplishments of the people who took the immortal boat were clearly passed on to them. Even fragmentary words are passed on. "Speed up, Liushui city must not lose." "The trouble of banditry is just a small problem. Liushui city must be preserved." Collected complete discourse, and valuable just two sentences, has passed to Lin Qian''s ears through the front. The data presented on the system panel in front of him made Lin Qian frown slightly. The list on the system panel shows that among the Xianchuan fleet, there are a strong man of the seventh level and the eighth level of Shengjing, far more than the original Jiao Wenbo. I''m afraid this realm is two of the four marshals of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. The four marshals, in addition to Jiao Wenbo, a disciple of the Immortal King, rely on their relationship and talent to become the four marshals. The other three are all real strong men with great strength and good command of the army. For a low-level City, two of the four marshals? Moreover, on the list, there are more than 30000 immortal soldiers from the first level to the second level of holy land. There are also 100 leaders in the third and fourth levels of holy land. As for the Xianting Xianbing at the top of heaven, it is worth 800000. This kind of team is simply vast, even if it is to attack other fairy forces around, it is more than enough.Moreover, around this huge team, there are scouts, cleaning up the news to avoid their movement and being known by other people. Such a move, in Lin Qian''s eyes, is also a matter of course, such an army out, if the message is sent out. I''m afraid that the forces of the surrounding fairies will be alarmed, arouse vigilance, and doubt what they are doing. Lin Qian estimated the speed a little and concluded that his imperial warship would be the first to arrive at Liushui city. However, he still wanted the literati under the control of the emperor''s warships to speed up and make a full sprint. Click Behind the emperor''s warship, several pipes suddenly appeared, in which the terrible spirit flame and the terrible propulsion burst out in an instant. The emperor''s warship turned into a golden arrow in an instant, rushing towards the front. The aura of heaven and earth around us also broke out. At this moment, the imperial warship, regardless of whether it will expose its body, only needs to be able to sprint to the location of Liushui city in the shortest time. Emperor warship suddenly between acceleration, let linzu is scared: "what''s the matter?" The sudden acceleration made linzu realize that there was something wrong. "Two marshals of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom led their troops to Liushui city. There were 30000 immortal troops in Shengjing, commanding hundreds of them and 800000 in Tianjing." Lin Qian opened his mouth and gazed ahead. "There must be something wrong with Liushui city. We must feel the city before them and take it down." Hearing Lin Qian''s information, Lin Zu said: "this kind of fighting power is the absolute main force for Shangyuan immortal kingdom. So it seems that Liushui city must be a great city." "Among them, it is estimated that there are some secrets hidden, so that this city is more important than many cities that have been attacked by bandits." Lin Qian also nodded and looked ahead: "now, we have captured 47 cities of Shangyuan fairy kingdom, but the king of Shangyuan fairy kingdom is indifferent and still keeps the order to let the army go to Liushui city!" "In Liushui City, there''s something to do, and it''s not easy." Lin Zu thought in his heart, looking at his grandson, "call ye Xuanyan that guy over. It will be safer if we two old men are here." Thinking of this, Lin Qian nodded to himself. My current state is not enough, the Empire''s peak combat power, and I can''t give full play to my real strength. With Lin Zuyan and ye Xuanyan around, you can handle any unexpected situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 Although the speed of the emperor''s warship flying away was very fast, the speed of Ye Xuanyan was even more terrifying. After all, he was a strong man in Hunyuan, the ancestor of Xuanyan people. All of a sudden, a flame streamer appeared on the side of the high-speed imperial warship. In an instant, it was approaching the imperial warship. And the faint breath from the other side has already made the imperial warship realize that the array did not stop the other side, and let the fire come to the imperial warship. "I didn''t expect that Xin''er''s talent was so terrible." On the deck of a God Emperor warship, ye Xuanyan is the first to speak, feeling inexplicable, "it is estimated that there will be a period of time, nothing to teach her." Originally, ye Xuanyan was teaching Ye Xin how to master her own strength. But received Lin Zu''s news, said that has the important matter to let him come over, therefore is non-stop, directly rushed to come over. "Hahaha, I''m kidding. How can my granddaughter-in-law be a common person?" On one side of Lin Zu, hearing ye Xuanyan''s words, he also laughed and was very proud. Ye Xuanyan curled his lips and said: "even if it''s your granddaughter-in-law, it''s also my offspring. You''re so proud." "No matter what, it''s also our Lin''s daughter-in-law. What''s the problem?" Lin Zu also straightened out his chest and looked unconvinced. Ye Xuanyan didn''t wave his hand: "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''m in a hurry. What''s the matter?" "Now I''m going to a low-level city called Liushui city in Shangyuan immortal kingdom. Maybe things have changed. You and I need to be in town just in case." At this point, Lin Zu motioned to his grandson standing beside him, "I''m a precious grandson, but nothing can happen." Ye Xuanyan looks puzzled, some don''t quite understand: "what do you mean, just a low-level city in Shangyuan fairy kingdom, and we need to sit down?" "Although it''s just a low-level City, there''s something wrong with it." At the same time, Lin Zu also described what happened in Liushui city. When ye Xuanyan heard this, his face had changed. He obviously didn''t expect that so many things happened in Liushui city. After thinking for a moment, ye Xuanyan looked forward and was also full of curiosity: "in this way, there are many interesting things in Liushui city." Emperor warship, cut away the clouds, extremely fast toward Liushui city near the past. But half a day later, the situation of Liushui city appeared in front of the emperor''s warship. At the moment, the defensive array barrier in the whole Liushui city has been condensed again. It is complete and has not been damaged by the invasion of array virus. "It seems that the fairy family in Liushui city completely shut down and destroyed the original array, and rearranged it." If Lin Qian stands on the warship of the emperor, he will understand. And ye Xuanyan, who is beside Lin Qian, is also staring at the city array below. His face changes slightly: "among the others, there are very clever array mages, which is interesting." "What do you say?" Lin Qian, with both hands on his back, looked down at the city below and asked. He''s an idiot in this array. I can''t see what''s wrong with this array. "This array, the array virus is estimated to be unable to invade." Staring at the array below, ye Xuanyan opened his mouth directly. Ye Xuanyan mouth, Lin Qian suddenly a Leng, feel incredible: "array virus failure?" For the Chinese Empire, the array virus is an invincible weapon of war. Can we say that the master of array in Shangyuan immortal kingdom is so powerful? It seems that Lin Qian has some misunderstanding, and ye Xuanyan continues to explain: "the current array is very different from the past array. In the past, the operation of the array was maintained by absorbing the spirit Qi in the soul crystal. " "After the array gradually began to evolve and improve, it has been able to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and convert it into spirit Qi to maintain the operation of the array. There is no need to maintain the Spirit Crystal, which saves a lot of costs." "Therefore, many forces have improved the array into this posture, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth to supply themselves." "The effect of Warner''s array is to absorb the air of heaven and earth. In the past, no mage could do Kung Fu with the help of this gap to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Now the Chinese Empire has done it. " " the array mage of the other side has a very fierce eyesight. He can see the principle of the array virus at once. He uses the old elimination method to activate the array with the soul crystal. In this way, there will be no loopholes in the array, allowing the array virus to invade. " Ye Xuanyan explains so, Lin Qian is to understand, at present this array is seamless egg, array virus bite not go in. Obviously, it is unrealistic to rely on the array virus to break the array. Now, there''s only one way Violence! And in Liushui City, in the Lord''s mansion, the Xianting Xianjun is stationed in it.Among them, the immortal army, three commanders of the fifth level of holy land, were sitting in the middle of the mansion. Among the three, one of them is staring at the Horcrux in his hand. The fluctuation of the array appears on it, and the light of the spirit comes out, showing the array situation in Liushui city. "Sure enough, that strange array invasion means, deal with the Spirit Crystal urge array, really invalid." This immortal army commander is obviously the one who arranges the array. "Sometimes, the old method is more effective." Another immortal commander, sitting opposite him, touched his chin''s long beard and nodded to himself: "I just didn''t expect that the enemy''s reinforcements came so fast." The imperial warship, when it came, didn''t hide its body. It was exposed in the view of Liushui City, which made people aware. So in the city, the leader of the immortal army discovered their existence at a glance, and then gathered in the City mansion to discuss matters. "It seems that this is the same group of people as those difficult opponents some time ago." The commander, sitting at the head of the table, thought of the enemy he was fighting with, and he was afraid to open his mouth. The other two sitting beside him also sighed. Looking back on the battle at that time, the three felt shudder. As a whole, the opponent''s strength was much weaker than theirs. But it is under the joint fight, can burst out the extremely terrifying fighting ability, and fearless to death, as if it is a war blade without emotion, just want to kill them one more, regardless of their own lives. Every time they lose one person on their side, there will be a deafening roar in each other''s war. "China is invincible!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 The three commanders felt that if the number of the other party had not been enough, it would have been them. But now, the situation is not optimistic, the other side''s reinforcements have arrived outside the city. Fortunately, they also have good news that the reinforcements from Xianting are on their way. Moreover, two marshals led the reinforcements at the same time. The number of soldiers in holy land alone was 30000. No matter how brave the enemy was, it was just a dead end. The fairy king of Shangyuan knew the situation of Liushui city. It was common sense for him to be so nervous. After all, the things under the city were very important. At this time, the capital of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, in the immortal court, Shangyuan Immortal King was also wandering in his main hall, feeling very bored. He didn''t pay too much attention to the trouble of banditry when he understood it. In the view of the Immortal King of Shangyuan, when the other side reappears, it''s good to send someone to take down the enemy. However, no matter what he thought, he could not imagine that such a thing would happen. The speed of the bandits attacking the city was so fast, and even moved Liushui city. Liushui city itself is just a small remote city. In the eyes of outsiders, it is a poor place without any wealth. The other party''s previous behavior is obviously to seek wealth. According to the truth, it should be that they don''t like Liushui city. As a result, no matter what happened, the other side directly attacked Liushui city. In addition to the message from the cities in front, the bandits have a big appetite after they go out again. They not only focus on those high-level cities, but also take down every city in a straight line between where they are and where their country is. Greed and greed, let them also found Liushui city. Liushui City, he coveted for a long time, absolutely can not allow someone to interfere in the destruction at the moment. Among the four marshals of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, two of them had already been sent to Liushui City, while the other went to the front line to fight against the bandits. However, before the matter of Liushui city was settled, the Immortal King of Shangyuan ordered that the defense should be delayed and not be greedy. "I hope this matter can be solved without danger." The Immortal King of Shangyuan took a deep breath and prayed in his heart that nothing should happen. He wants to go to Liushui city immediately. However, as the king of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, many of his actions are in the eyes of those who want to. Once he leaves, he will disturb the whole Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, and other forces around him will find himself. In hunyuanjing, there was too much movement to do it. The Immortal King of Shangyuan was not willing to do it himself until he had to. Once you do it yourself, you will provoke other forces to come and take part in it. At that time, if you want to eat by yourself, there''s no way. He also knew how attractive the things under Liushui city were. Outside Liushui City, the leader in front of the emperor''s warship suddenly turns on. The warship is equipped with a soul gun, showing his ferocious gun barrel. His spirit accumulates and bursts out. Boom! Deafening roar, resounding and the moment, the soul gas condensed solid soul gun, whistling to break the air, toward the array of barriers to rush. Dong! a huge sound is heard, and the array barrier hit by the soul gun makes a dull roar. The powerful attack power of the soul gun hit Liushui City, making the whole city shake, shaking left and right. This shows how terrible the attack strength of this soul gun is. It seems that there is something under Liu Ning''s eyes when he sees the moving soul Even if the power of the soul gun carried by the emperor''s warship is not uncommon, it is impossible to appear. One shot will blow the whole city of the other side into this shape. Lin Qian guessed that there was something under the Liushui city. It was estimated that it was empty, so he would bombard it and make the whole city shake. Because the foundation under the city is unstable, this will happen. Otherwise, it will never be so unstable. "Interesting." When Lin Qian saw the Liushui city in front of him, he was smiling. "Obviously, there must be something strange under the city. On the other side of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, he was so nervous about this place. I''m afraid it''s also because of this." After Lin Qian opened his mouth, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan also looked at the front and nodded, feeling very reasonable. However, after the soul gun bombardment, it did not break the enemy''s barrier. Although there were some damages, it soon recovered. Although Lin Qian spent a lot of money on this side in the past, the other side''s array is now maintained by the soul crystal, and it must have consumed a lot. Just as Lin Qian expected, the commander in the mansion of Liushui City, who arranged the array, had a painful look on his face.Because he clearly knew how much soul crystal it would take for the defense barrier on his side to resist such a soul gun bombardment. "Fortunately, our soul crystal, should be able to support the arrival of reinforcements." On the other hand, one of the leaders is persuasion. The commander who knows the array can only nod his head. However, the literati of the Ministry of natural engineering on the imperial warship outside have already taken a lot of information from the opponent''s array through the attack of the soul gun carried by the warship just now. "This kind of array needs more information." After thinking about it, the scribes of the Ministry of natural science suggested to Lin Qian, "Your Majesty, we need more information." "Light feather, in position!" After hearing the demand of the Ministry of natural science and technology, Lin Qian nodded to himself, and asked the imperial soldiers accompanying the warships to take their place, standing on the edge of the fence of the imperial warships, bending their bows and taking arrows. Immediately after that, light feather began to attack. At the moment of attack, the troops with extremely terrible shooting speed were already covered by dense arrows in the front of the body, just like pouring rain. In a flash, the special arrow formed by soul Qi, just like a raindrop, fell on the other side''s barrier and never let go of every corner. Some of the arrows even went underground and hit the barrier hidden under the soil. On the other hand, the emperor''s warship is also flying slowly around Liushui city. The light feather on it keeps attacking all the time. The strength is not big, and the loss of soul Qi is very small, but the number is very large. Their attack also makes the opponent''s Soul Crystal lose speed and increase rapidly. The soul crystal that was originally stored to maintain the operation of the array decreases with the speed visible to the naked eye. This scene, let the three commanders, want to cry without tears, this was originally their accumulated wealth. "Stop shooting!" When he got to the back, the mage in the commander could not help running to the wall and roaring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 This Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, the mage commander guarding Liushui City, can''t stand it any more. Although he knew that this voice was useless, he could not help it. No way, who let the enemy''s rapid attack so fierce, continuous? Their array barrier in Liushui City, under the crazy attack, consumed the real soul crystal. But this soul crystal, uses is their family background. At the beginning, after the ten thousand imperial army attacked Liushui City, they first went to the city master''s mansion and searched all the storehouses. When these Imperial troops were killed, they scraped three feet, but they couldn''t find them. Where were the spoils they had stored. However, what they did not expect was that after the search, they used a disposable small transmission array to send back the Dongtian Horcruxes stored in the storage. After receiving these treasures, the clerks of the Ministry of natural engineering, who were guarding the hiding place, counted their wealth and sent them back to Kyushu through Yumen to enter the national treasury. Wait until you need to, and then hit every part of Kyushu. Therefore, the soul crystals now used in Liushui city are all the soul crystals of the Xianjun commanders and their subordinates. Looking at his original rich family background, accompanied by the other party''s continuous attacks, and constantly being consumed crazily, the whole leader of this array of mages was in a state of collapse and flesh ache. In his heart, he also hated the original ten thousand imperial army. If they hadn''t plundered the storehouse of Liushui City, where would this be. Even though Liushui city is very poor, it is also a city. The soul crystal in it can last for a long time at least. However, let this mage commander feel a strange thing happened, after his voice roared, the other side''s attack actually stopped. "Is the other party really so stupid that I give in with a cry?" The mage commander, who was suspended in the air, looked at the emperor''s warship in the distance with a blank face. However, the mage commander didn''t know that a group of scholars from the Ministry of natural engineering were observing a model of the array in the space of the array hub on the other emperor''s warship. "I didn''t expect that this ancient array has its own unique features." "Indeed, the security of this ancient array is very strong, but its endurance is very weak." "If the serial array is integrated and the soul crystal of energy supply is replaced by the spirit gathering array, the dual problems of safety and endurance will not be solved." "If we do this, we will have a very good skill in array. Even if we are in the Chinese Empire, we will have to study it for a period of time." The literati in the array hub space, after passing the array data back to the Ministry of celestial engineering of Xuanhuan star, gathered together one after another, staring at the array model in front of them, and discussed it one after another. In the process of discussion, I constantly commented on the array. Under the collision of ideas, I had a lot of ideas. I''m afraid that what the master of Xianjun formation in Liushui city didn''t expect was that the Chinese Empire stopped attacking, not because of the other side''s voice, but because the collection of information here had been completely successful. "Your Majesty, you can break the battle." Lin Qian stood on the deck of the emperor''s warship, and behind him came the literati of the array hub space, revealing the situation. Lin Qian nodded to himself and ordered, "break the battle." Ye Xuanyan looks forward to the future. Many of the skills of the Chinese Empire are of a super high standard. Even though he himself has a lot to learn. In particular, the Prime Minister of the Empire was so knowledgeable that he and linzu were amazed. In front of him, he seemed to be a student and learned a lot. Ye Xuanyan highly praised Zhuge Ming and even regarded him as a famous teacher. As for Zhuge Ming''s side, because of Xuanyan''s relationship, he has a much better attitude towards ye Xuanyan, saying everything he knows. In any case, ye Xuanyan himself is also a member of the Chinese Empire. It is necessary to teach him to enhance his strength and insight, and also to enhance the power of the Chinese Empire in a disguised form. Among the emperor''s warships, all the Imperial forces, no matter what arms they were, lost their weapons completely and replaced them with small gun barrels. This kind of gun barrel is obviously a soul gun, but the thickness of the arm is very small. Among the emperor''s warships, there were at least 200000 people of all kinds of arms. Each of them, holding this portable soul gun, flew out of the air and scattered around Liushui city. In their mind, they already had a message from the scribes of the Ministry of natural engineering, telling them the array in front of them and where the defense would be weak. Not only that, their positions in the air are very delicate, and the distance between them is almost the same. They present a situation of encirclement, aiming at every angle of the array barrier on the ground."Break the battle!" The next moment, Lin Qian''s order was also issued in the past. Everyone in the Imperial Army raised his portable soul gun at the same time, aimed at the barrier and bombarded the past. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! A series of soul cannons roared out one after another. On the hands of many arms, the soul cannons spewed out the spirit attack and hit the city barrier in front of them one after another. The time when the soul cannons attack each other''s defense barrier is almost the same. They hit each other''s defense barrier brilliantly, even dazzling. However, the attack strength of the people is not very strong. It is just between the earth and the sky. The defense barrier against the enemy will not create much crisis. Bang! Bang! Bang! Just a few breaths, these imperial hands of the soul gun barrel, once again issued a roar of attack, soul gun light, one after another hit on the barrier, without stopping. Because the attack strength is not high, the range is not very long, and the soul gas is not much needed. The soul gas of the Imperial Army itself is enough to supply the soul gas shell of the soul gun. In addition, the soul gun itself can condense the aura of heaven and earth and transform it into spirit. Moreover, the damage of the attack strength to the endurance of the soul gun is so small that it is almost impossible to calculate. Ye Xuanyan, on the emperor''s warship, saw this scene, and his original doubts were instantly solved. Looking at those portable soul cannons that were bombarded one after another, he was smiling and couldn''t help laughing. Moreover, he had already seen that in the other side''s city, the mage commander''s face turned white, and his body was also precarious. Naturally, the strong light of the array could not stop his eyes. On the other hand, Lin Zu also suddenly realized, laughing out: "grandson, this method is powerful, ha ha." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 This means, how not powerful. The snake hit seven inches, which was just above the seven inches of Liushui city''s defensive array barrier. This kind of array needs the energy of Soul Crystal attacking the operation of the array. But Lin Qian knew that although his 10000 imperial army was completely destroyed, he had once stormed into the city and successfully captured all the treasures in the treasure house. Then, the soul crystal used by the opponent to maintain the array must be his own. Plunder and plunder the creatures in the city? I''m kidding. Liushui city itself belongs to a relatively poor existence. On weekdays, as the leader of the city, it''s also the soul crystal of many ethnic creatures. There are not many soul crystals on them, which can be found by the mage. So, what''s the fastest way to get rid of this array and save costs? That is to let the opponent''s Soul Crystal consume completely. There is no way to maintain the operation of the array. If the enemy is completely bankrupt, the array will naturally disappear. Moreover, because such an array is an old method of arrangement, it seems more stupid. Lin Qian''s Imperial Army used a clever method. After attacking multiple places at the same time, the opponent''s array will automatically turn on the maximum power to defend the enemy''s attack in the most extreme situation. It is because, after the full operation of the array, the array light will be so shining. Although the Imperial Army''s attacks were not very strong, they won in a large number. The number of terrorist attacks, coupled with simultaneous attacks, will naturally start the maximum defense strength of the array. The speed of losing soul Qi can be regarded as terrible. The soul crystal filled in the pivot of the array is weakening at a terrible speed. The master of the array knew that something was wrong when he saw the opponent''s attack in mid air and raised the defense strength of the array to the highest level. Without thinking, he rushed directly to the key space of the array and observed the situation. When he came to the gate of the array hub, he almost fell to the ground. Just now, it was only half the time of incense. In the whole array hub space, the storage of the soul crystal used to maintain the operation of the array had already consumed a full half. Half ah, this is their three commanders all soul crystal storage, unexpectedly so wasted half. And the other side''s attack, he simply can''t stop. What makes him feel even more hateful and powerless is the place where the opponent attacks the array, the position of the node of the array and the weakness of the array. When this weak place is attacked, the soul Qi operation of the array will be doubled and tripled to prevent the stability of the whole array from being destroyed after this weak place is attacked. Therefore, the speed of soul Qi consumed by the current array is five times faster than that consumed by an ordinary attack. The consumption speed of the array is five times of that of the three commanders. The mage commander also gave himself a slap in the face. The rank of the array is very high, but now he can arrange the most advanced array. And that''s one of the reasons why the soul Qi is expending so fast. When he first set up the advanced array, he was also thinking of his own wishful thinking. When the enemy comes and finds that Liushui city is covered with such a high-level array, and the other party''s strange means can''t be used, he will surely retreat. In this way, if it''s just the daily operation of the array, it won''t cost much soul crystal. If it''s a lower level array, although the soul crystal can last longer when defending. But if you scare off the other side, don''t you need to spend so much soul crystal. But where did he want to get, the other side is so honest, is to attack their Liushui city. Now the master of the array is extremely regretful. If he had known that, he would not have arranged this advanced array. If it goes on like this, the soul crystal will soon be consumed completely. Without the protection of the array barrier, the opponent will soon attack into Liushui city. Now, the thing that makes the master of the array suppress his grievances and indignation is that after all the three of them have been consumed, they have not been able to support the arrival of reinforcements. Isn''t it a waste of so many soul crystal resources. "What''s my picture?" Thinking of this, the master of the array slapped himself again. If he didn''t think too much, how could such a thing happen. And as he continued to look at the array hub space in front of him, the mountain of soul crystals were constantly consumed at the speed visible to the naked eye. The array map above is like a greedy beast, constantly opening its mouth to devour the Soul Crystal below.In the lower part of the soul crystal, the soul Qi is continuously absorbed and transformed into a torrent of light, pouring into the upper part of the array diagram, making the whole array diagram shining with dazzling luster. And the soul crystal, which has been sucked up, is also turned into a pool of lime, blowing around in the air with the wind. Boom! The roar of the outside continued to ring. The master of the array left the space of the array hub in a hurry and came to the square at the gate of the mansion. "How''s it going?" Among them, the leader looked at this colleague and asked for information. Although he doesn''t know the array very well, the current situation and the face of his colleague in front of him have made him understand that the current situation is absolutely not optimistic. Seeing the other side looking at him, the master of the array also looked ashamed: "sorry, because of my mistake, the situation has fallen into such a situation." Later, the mage commander also briefly described the situation. After hearing this colleague''s words, the first commander and the other commander looked at each other face to face, and then they all saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. They obviously know that the other side''s words are telling them that the array will be broken soon. By that time, they have no other way but World War I. "Obviously, you have heard that war is coming." The leader, looking at the men in front of him, said, "who are we? We are Xianting Xianjun, a noble Xianzu. The other party is just a group of humble races, a group of bandits." "How can we, Xianting Xianjun, yield and be afraid of a gang of bandits? Tell us what to do next?" "Kill them all!" All the other immortal soldiers were shouting with their throats. There was no fear in their eyes. "All right, get ready!" Unfortunately, these high spirited immortal troops do not know what kind of enemies they are going to face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 At this moment, the spirit of Xianting Xianjun, who is guarding Liushui City, is like a rainbow. If they unite together, they are bound to fight for a piece of heaven. They are Xianting Xianjun and have their own pride. No matter what, they will not believe that the other party, the Terran bandit, can really win them. It''s just a humble Terran. As long as we hold on, when their reinforcements arrive, the other side can only be captured. "Kill! Kill! Kill The cry from them soars to the sky, and the spirit and spirit gather. Under the operation of Tao and will, holding the blade in their hands, they want to rush forward. In front of them, the shadow suddenly appeared on the square before they left. When they looked up, they could see clearly that a huge Golden Imperial warship was floating in the sky in the distance. After the array was broken, the imperial warship came to the sky of Liushui city for the first time, in case of change. "Xianting Xianjun?" With both hands on his back, Lin Qian, standing on the deck of his emperor''s warship, looked down at the Xianting army, two thousand. At the beginning, it was this Xianting immortal army that killed its 10000 imperial army. "Well, I don''t know if you can take down the ten thousand imperial guards this time?" All of a sudden, Lin Qian was whispering. In the void, ten thousand figures appeared. After the appearance, the ten thousand figures did not gather spirit to maintain their body shape, but let themselves fall down to the ground below. Bang! Bang! Bang! Gold pouring bodies smashed on the ground. The solid ground was full of collapsed holes and smoke. However, the smoke and dust were soon dispersed by their rolling breath, revealing their real body shape. This individual is tall, as if carved in a mold. On his strong body, he is covered with heavy gold armor, and his heavy helmet has only a cross gap, revealing his eyes, mouth and nose. One hand with a wide blade Epee, the other hand with a heavy shield, staring at the eyes were surrounded by them in the middle of the Xianting Xianjun. Surrounded between them, the Xianting immortal army, with its original momentum, slowly immerses itself, and looks at the Jinjia forbidden army around him in horror. At the moment, they look on, full of loss, puzzled looking around. All the ten thousand imperial guards are in the third level of holy land, without exception. On their side, there are only 2000 people! Originally, the cry of killing disappeared. Instead, it was a scream of desperation. In the face of the Jinjia guards, they have no ability to resist at all. They can only fight back blankly, but they are resisted by the shield raised by the Jinjia guards. When the opponent approaches, he suddenly rushes out a huge sword behind his shield and cuts it down with a wave. It''s full of lethality. He cuts it down, either death or injury. There was no resistance at all under the encirclement and killing of the ten thousand golden armor guards in the holy land. The leader of the immortal army was besieged by more than a dozen Jinjia guards at the same time, and was exhausted to death. The other two leaders of the immortal army were killed in a flash. Only the leader of the immortal army, carrying 20 Jinjia guards, kept on attacking. But he was also seriously injured and dying, with a puzzled face. Why, these lowly human race, on the body soul implement can compare oneself this Shangyuan immortal country marshal, does not show off many lets. Why is the soul skill used by the other side so advanced that it is far more advanced than itself. Why the other party''s spirit is so pure that it completely crush him as a fairy. They''re just a mean race. Why? However, he never knew the answer, because the huge sword from the Jinjia guard had cut off his head. In the past, the Xianting immortal army killed the 10000 Imperial Army, but now, it is also killed by the 10000 Imperial Army, which is the so-called karma. The original fierce Xianting immortal army was easily wiped out by the ten thousand Jinjia forbidden army. Even the Jinjia imperial guards on this side of the Chinese Empire didn''t hurt one person. How terrible. On the emperor''s warship, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan looked at the actions of the Jin Jia imperial guards below, which was also tut tut. As like as two peas, , "you are a great grandchild, and you are really fierce. You can''t tell the different styles. You can get the same understanding." Ye Xuanyan exclaimed. At the same time, he thought of something and sighed, "if I met your grandson early, with his help, how could Xuanyan star burst and be broken." Lin Zu patted the old man on the shoulder, comforted him and said, "Xuanyan star reunited in Kyushu and showed up in this world again. You can relax." Ye Xuanyan is also secretly nodded, and then his attention, toward the bottom of the city looked in the past, careful induction, but no feeling."What''s the mystery under the city? There is no sign of such a common perception now." Immediately after, ye Xuanyan looked at Lin Zu and asked, "how are you? Do you feel anything?" Lin Zu also shook his head. It seemed that there was something in the ground, which was isolated from the soul and could not be explored. If you use the soul consciousness thoroughly, I''m afraid it will be noticed by other powerful people in the upper realm of the immortal, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly. The imperial warship finally landed slowly in Liushui city. Originally, the living beings in the city were very careful to look out to see what was the origin of the force that suddenly attacked Liushui city. However, when they had a close look and found that the visitors were actually human, they were all ecstatic and happy. Originally, they were worried that other fairies came to attack. Seeing that it was a Terran, the creatures in the city were relieved. The arrangement of these creatures is still the old rule. Give them a way. If they want to join the Chinese Empire, they will stay. If they don''t want to, they will leave the city and die on their own. Lin Qian''s side is not a good place. He can''t support the benefactor for nothing. He is not his own people. The array of Liushui city was also arranged by the scribes of the Ministry of natural engineering. At the same time, they explored what was different in the city. And through the city, the past living creatures in the mouth of the news that the whole Liushui city in the past underground, often shaking sound, as if something is struggling. Sometimes, the spirit of the city is out of control. This is one of the reasons why Liushui city is relatively poor, but there is no forbidden place in the city. It is a failure to speculate about the problem through the forbidden area. However, Lin Qian suddenly moved in his heart, took out the photo crystal again, observed it, and found something strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 According to the content on the photo crystal, when the imperial army invaded Liushui city in the daytime, there was no problem. But when night came, things suddenly changed. The immortal army of three thousand Holy Land suddenly rushed out of the shadow and attacked them. If it had not been for the original sneak attack, the imperial army would have killed more Xianting Xianjun. So far, it''s useless to say that. However, looking at the contents of the photo crystal again, Lin Qian also found two messages. Night, shadow. Looking up at the sky, the sun burning star is still hanging high in the sky. Only when the cold moon rises can we have a look. The literati of the Ministry of heavenly work are trying their best to build the array. Ye Xuanyan, who is curious, also helps. However, Xuanyan''s ancestors, who followed the scholars of the Ministry of heavenly work, could only be regarded as an existence. It''s true that he is more horizontal and more skillful in the realm of cultivation. However, in the aspect of array, he is still far behind the scholars of the Ministry of heavenly work. What''s more, in order to ensure that the city array of Liushui city can be built in the shortest time, Lin Qian summoned the scholars of Ministry of natural engineering from the fantasy star. They are all the elites among the elites and feel that they are ordinary people. Ye Xuanyan followed them, on the contrary, he was able to learn a lot and benefited a lot. However, he did not expect that the array could be arranged like this. Even, he found that some of the arrays arranged by the scholars of the Ministry of natural science had begun to show the shadow of the old array, and some seemed to be the fusion of the old array and the new array. Curious under inquiry, ye Xuanyan is also from the mouth of the Ministry of heavenly work scholars, know this array, really so. Although it is only an experimental product, not the final version, it should be more than enough for defense. Just in time, after the two marshals of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom led the army to come here, we should try this array to see if it has come out. After hearing the explanation of the scholars of the Ministry of heavenly work, ye Xuanyan only felt stunned. This scholar of the Chinese empire is too terrible. He has just solved the enemy''s array. When he arranges the array the next moment, he will begin to learn the enemy''s means? "Only by learning can we make progress, and only when we are not ashamed to ask questions can we improve. Even if we are enemies, we should face up to the advantages of learning." The words of the scholars of the Ministry of heavenly work can be remembered. Ye Xuanyan suddenly thought of the fairy people. Sometimes he could do nothing about the enemy''s strength and means. When he was disgusted, he thought that he would not learn from each other, but destroy everything of each other. "The fairy people are stupid. They just stay where they are. If they are immortal, they will be the moths of the chaotic universe!" In ye Xuanyan''s mind, the words Lin Qian once said to himself suddenly rang out again, and now he has deep feelings. Lin Qian stood silently on the emperor''s warship, carrying his hands, waiting for the coming of night. As for Lin Zu, he wandered back and forth in the city in all sorts of ways, observing to see if he could find any loopholes and discoveries in the city, which could help his grandchildren. With the passage of time, the night gradually comes, the whole Liushui City, is also in the dark, a house, is also gradually light up, gradually will illuminate the whole Liushui city. However, when the lights are on, there will be shadows and darkness. Although the night reward, Lin Qian is confused, and did not find any problems. "In the end, where is the secret of this city?" Lin Qian thought to himself, pacing up and down the deck of the emperor''s warship, thinking carefully, suddenly, when Lin Qian looked into the distance, he felt something was wrong in the shadow of the bright house. The shadow of the situation, as if it is a picture. Lin Qian''s mind, a flash of inspiration, if you understand, is in a hurry to order the emperor''s warship launched, constantly upgrade. The order from Lin Qian made the literati in the imperial warship hurry up and drive the imperial warship to fly away. Ye Xuanyan and Lin Zu in the city were aware of the movement of the emperor''s warship for the first time. They only felt that something had happened and fled. On the deck of the emperor''s warship, Lin Zulu first came to Lin Qian and asked, "what''s the matter?" He thought that his grandson might be in some trouble, otherwise, he would not let the warship soar. However, instead of answering his grandfather directly, Lin Qian went to the front of the deck and looked down at the situation below. "Grandfather, master, come and see." Immediately after that, Lin Qian''s face showed such a smile and asked them to come and have a look. Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan followed curiously, standing beside Lin Qian and looking down.When they looked at the situation on the ground, they were stunned. "I see, ha ha ha." At the edge of the leaf Xuanyan, the first is to see the situation of the city below Maoni, laugh. Lin Zu nodded to himself and looked at his grandson: "you can see the gains and losses, ha ha." Lin Qian also nodded to himself. The dark shadow of the light in the house below clearly formed an array. Some of the lights will be dim, but some of them will not go out. But Lin Qian suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky, looking at the rising moon and stars. Liushui City, there is a rule, that is, at midnight, do not light the lights, or Li cut unforgivable. However, there is only one place in the city that is not bound by this rule, which is the city Lord''s mansion. Originally, when Lin Qian knew the rule of Liushui City, he didn''t know why. Now, he finally understands that this is to control the opening of the array. When the moon star climbs to the top of Liushui City, the shadow of the whole city building under the moonlight will completely open the array. However, if the light of the city Lord''s mansion is bright, the array will be incomplete and cannot be turned on. As long as the light of the city Lord''s mansion goes out, the array will be completely activated, opening the channel of the space crack and leading to the underground. In this way, the lights of the main mansion at midnight are the key to the array switch, which can be perfectly controlled. Lin Qian is also very lucky. If he didn''t destroy it when he attacked the city, then this array still needs to be repaired, which is a waste of time. Now, he is quietly waiting for the moon star. When it rises to the top, he will completely open the array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 When the moon rises to the highest sky, the bright moonlight has completely illuminated the buildings in Liushui city. When the bright moonlight hits the top of the city, the edge corners of the buildings in the city are also reflected. Lin Qian''s posture is very similar to the original one. However, the lines we saw at the beginning were not correct and skew. After the formation of the current array pattern, it is a true array, and it begins to absorb the moonlight from the stars in the sky. The pure moonlight aura began to pour into the shadow of the city, and the strong aura wave began to pour into the whole array, and it sent out a sharp spirit wave. When the intensity of soul Qi fluctuation begins to climb to the extreme, the whole array in Liushui city starts to run madly. The aura of heaven and earth around us began to gather towards this place. The moonlight in the sky around us was also pulled by the strong attraction of the array, and poured into the array. After that, with the continuous pouring of Yuehua, one pattern after another appeared in the green bricks of the whole Liushui city. At this time, Lin Qian and others discovered that there was another mystery in the whole city. Under the floor tiles of the city, there is a special soul mine. After a careful feeling, they quickly recognized the soul mine. Yuehua stone! No wonder it is at night that it absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, absorbs the moonlight of the moon star, and opens the array. It turns out that this kind of material is used. They believe that when the array absorbs enough moonlight, it will be completely opened to let them know what is the secret of Liushui city. What kind of secret is buried under the ground of this city. However, after the tea time, the position of the moon star began to deviate. However, the array also absorbed enough moonlight, and the moonlight stone was shining brightly under the ground of Liushui city. However, the light of the moon stone has been blocked by the floor tiles. However, when we use the detection array of the Chinese Empire, we can clearly detect what kind of composition the array patterns under the tiles are. A moment later, everyone could clearly feel the fluctuation of the array coming from the array of Liushui city below, but there was not much movement and silence. Feeling the fluctuation of the space below is transmitted from the shadow of many buildings. It can be seen that when the imperial army was attacked, it was because the Xianting army of the other side rushed out of the shadow. Whew! Whew! Whew! Liushui City, hidden in the middle of the green jump are all hands, rushed into the shadow, a probe, as the vanguard. Naturally, they want to explore the way before. It is impossible for their majesty Lin Qian to explore the way. After entering it, Lin Qian immediately saw these green leaping pictures. Through the shadows, it was really the passage of space cracks. At the other end of the space crack, there is another world, and the sun is shining high. Weird! After Lin Qian thought about it, he told ye Xuanyan and Lin Zushu about the situation. Two people''s mind, is also very active, have nodded, want to go to have a look. Can''t help but say, three people also leave from the imperial warship, toward the shadow of the past, the moment is not into them. The spatial fluctuation emerges, and people also come to the channel of the spatial crack. Now Lin Qian''s fighting power is really good, but compared with Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan, it''s still too far away. Their spirit protected him and went directly through the space crack channel. The space edge of the space crack channel has no effect on them at all. They took Lin Qian with them, very fast, and soon came to the other end of the space crack channel and went to the underground of the city. When they leave the space crack passage, they appear in a cave. When they come to the cave, they are in a half mountainside position. And in this position overlooking the distance, there is a city in front of us, just exuding a simple atmosphere. Even, they can see that some lingmu vegetation has taken root in the city, and they don''t know how long it has been abandoned. At the same time, after looking up at the sky, I found the sun burning star, hanging high. It''s still dark at the beginning of the day. This place is actually day. It''s very strange. "I''m afraid this place is not under Liushui city." After looking around, Lin Qian probably knew what kind of position he and others were in. "We should be on the back of the upper boundary of immortals."Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan listen, in the heart a surprised, think carefully, still really have such possibility. The upper boundary of immortals is a huge continent, occupying the size of a celestial sphere. There are many stars in the sky, the sun burning star and the moon star rotating again and again. But the border has been sealed off, there is no way to come to the back of the mainland, and the sun burning star is wiping the border array disappeared. There''s no problem with the sun burning star. If it''s a living creature approaching, it will be blocked soon. What''s more, now, the whole upper boundary of immortals has been sealed off by Lin Qian''s sword array. It''s even more impossible for anyone to come to the back of the upper boundary of immortals. As a matter of fact, people who don''t know the upper boundary of immortals are guessing what the back of the upper boundary of immortals looks like. I didn''t expect that now it was successful. The ancient city is obviously a treasure of unknown age in the past. When he saw the city in front of him, Lin Qian was also a little excited. In the ancient and archaic times of the world, the skills were also very outstanding, with its own unique characteristics. It was just the fighting with other cultivation civilizations that led to the fault of civilization. Otherwise, the present technology will not lag so much behind other chaotic universes. I just don''t know which era the city in front of belongs to. If it is ancient times, then the harvest may not be so rich. Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan, also thinking of this, hurriedly took Lin Qian and fled towards the city in front. In the blink of an eye, they were close to the ancient city in front. When the ancient city is really presented in front of them, people can feel it, which comes from the desolation of the years. Good fortune, great fortune! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 At this moment, Lin Qian understood why Shangyuan fairy king was so anxious to send a large army to Liushui city. The other party, unexpectedly, discovered the way to the back of the upper realm of immortals. The relics of this place are valuable. No wonder the other party is so nervous about Liushui city. I didn''t expect that the other party has such great fortune and fortune. If the other party can get the relics of the ancient and Archean times and learn from them, their strength will be greatly improved, and their Shangyuan immortal kingdom will also degenerate into a second rate or even first-class immortal power. It''s just a pity that the other party kept it from him for so many years that it finally fell into Lin Qian''s hands and let him know. Looking up at the ancient city in front of him, Lin Qian found that the city wall was natural and perfect. Moreover, he always felt that the wall of the city was not simple, but he felt it, but could not see it. The next moment, Lin Qian is also a reaction, he kept looking at what to do. Later, Zhuge Ming appeared beside Lin Qian with the help of a puppet. After the ceremony with Lin Qian, Zhuge Ming was attracted by the simple city in front of him and gazed at it carefully. "It''s a wonderful skill." Zhuge Ming carefully looked at the array of the city, but his face was not happy. "However, the array of the city has been cracked, but the technique is very rough, extremely violent and crude." Zhuge Ming''s tone was full of ridicule, disdain and deep dissatisfaction. Lin Qian knows that the reason for Zhuge Ming''s dissatisfaction is that the array above the ancient city must have great research value. However, after someone destroyed the integrity of the array, Zhuge Ming was very unhappy. A perfect and good research template was just destroyed. "I''m afraid that this is the result of the master who can break the array in Shangyuan immortal kingdom." Lin Qian on the side spoke calmly. There is a mage commander in the other side''s immortal army. Lin Qian already knows about this. Moreover, the other side''s array attainments are still very advanced, ranking in the forefront of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. It is estimated that his existence serves to crack the relics on the back of the upper boundary of the immortal. Zhuge Ming carefully observed the city and thought about it. Combined with his estimation of the upper boundary of immortals, he finally confirmed it: "I''m afraid that this city is an archaic era, but it also has traces of ancient times." "What does the prime minister mean by that?" Lin Zu asked curiously. For this prime minister Zhuge Ming, Lin Zu still respects him very much. He is really a person with profound knowledge. Even if it is to guide themselves, it is more than enough. Zhuge Ming pointed to the city and explained: "in other words, the original civilization of the city existed from the ancient times, and has been passed on to the archaic times, spanning two major times." After his voice fell, Lin Qian and other people''s eyes were full of light. As Zhuge Ming said, this ancient city is really wonderful. The city handed down from the ancient times will be very good, and the ancient city from the archaic times is also very good. But across the city of two times, how rich the resources and harvest will be. It can be inherited from the ancient times without being destroyed and eliminated. In the archaic times, it can also stand here without being destroyed. Even after experiencing the ancient times, this relic is still intact in this place. From this we can see how powerful and powerful this city was in the past. Zhuge Ming rubs his hands. He can''t wait to break the ancient city''s array and enter one of them. "Your Majesty, I don''t know whether to crack this ancient city fast or slow?" Then, Zhuge Ming came to Lin Qian with a smile and looked at him expectantly. Seeing Zhuge Ming''s manner, Lin Qian didn''t know what he was thinking. He nodded with a smile: "whatever, don''t worry too much." This is the place where the ancient city is so big that it can''t run away. It''s no problem to crack it slowly. Zhuge Ming must want to analyze the whole array before he starts to crack it. If you can recapture the array, it would be better. However, this process will take time. That''s why he asked Lin Qian if he was worried. If he was worried, he certainly didn''t do it. Anyway, he was not in a hurry. Naturally, Lin Qian would not let his ministers down too much. Later, Lin Qian also called the puppet body of Yuanshi Tianzun and many literati to help him, and began to move around the ancient city.When they were busy, Lin Qian also called out the scribes of the pyrotechnics department, and the imperial army began to clean around. On the back of the upper boundary of immortals, it seems very cold. There is no trace of ghosts and beasts at all. It seems that there is no existence. How can Lin Qian''s spirit not be confused? However, he didn''t think much about it. He just asked the imperial army to guard around the ancient city without going deep. At the same time, the Department of pyrotechnics also began to build Yumen. After the construction of Yumen was successful, Lin Qian would be all right, but he would blow up the space crack channel at any time. In this way, Liushui city does not need to be defended, but can retreat directly. Lin Qian must give the Immortal King of Shangyuan a hope. He can''t feel that the fate of this relic has nothing to do with him. In this case, the other side of the net broken, the news exposed, on Lin Qian''s side, there is no good. As for how to do it, he already had a worry in his heart. After the completion of the layout of Yumen, linzu sent Linqian through the space crack channel, he had already returned to the northern part of the upper boundary of the immortals. He and ye Xuanyan are both very interested in re carving, analyzing the ancient city array and exploring the ancient city, and they are unwilling to leave. Lin Qian had no choice but to let them like them. After returning to Liushui City, Lin Qian had already started his own plan to let the clerks of the Ministry of heavenly work set up a big formation to completely block the Yuehua formation in Liushui city. At least one yuan can be used to crack this array. Even if the master of the array is twice as powerful as the commander of the immortal army, it will take 20 years to crack the array. Twenty years is enough for Lin Qian to do a lot of things. Everything is in Lin Qian''s plan, and the Immortal King of Shangyuan, who is in the immortal court, is not aware of it, but worried about the situation of Liushui city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 After leaving Liushui City, Lin Qian continued to supervise the army of the Chinese Empire to attack Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, and maintained a certain intensity of attack to put pressure on Shangyuan immortal kingdom. The other two marshals of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, led by their troops, soon approached and rushed in the direction of Liushui city. But when they arrived, they suddenly found that the whole Liushui city had been enveloped by the array. "This..." Looking at the situation in front of him, among them, marshal Jiang Nianxin of the eighth level of Shengjing frowned and gazed at the city in front of him, only to feel that it was not good. In front of us, we can clearly see that the array on Liushui city is not the one of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom style. I''m afraid that the bandit has captured Liushui city. On the other hand, marshal Jiang Yueyue, the seventh rank commander of holy land, also turned on the messenger crystal. After communicating with the Immortal King of Yuan Dynasty, he looked at his elder brother: "the Immortal King asked us to take back the Liushui city at any cost." "Don''t even think about it. Liushui city is very important, and you know it. Of course, you have to win it back at the same cost." Jiang Nianxin on the side sneered twice and looked at the array fluctuation in front of him. "I just didn''t expect that the bandit was really bold." "However, it seems that this array is not weak. If you want to break it successfully, I''m afraid it will take ten years." On the other hand, looking at the array of Liushui city in front of him, Jiang Yue Yue said slowly. And his eyes, is also flashing out of the light, it is obvious that he was in the four marshals, extraordinary combat power, but also a mage. In addition, his array master''s attainments in array are very good. If it had not been for sending him to conquer the north of the upper boundary of the immortals, the ancient city array would have taken a long time, and it would have made the marshal absent for a long time, which made people suspicious. The Immortal King of Shangyuan had already sent him to the back of the upper boundary of the immortals to conquer the ancient city array. "I''m afraid it will take a lot of work." Staring at the Liushui City array in front of him, Jiang Shiyue stretched out and sighed. Looking at the Liushui city in front of him, Jiang Nianxin also found something wrong. There were no figures in the city. As if, the city is empty, not in the middle. "Can''t the bandits retreat directly? In that case, what''s the significance of their conquering Liushui city?" After looking at the array barrier in front of him, Jiang Nianxin could not understand the empty scene in Liushui city. On the other hand, Jiang Yue Yue said, "the Immortal King said just now that the immortal army of Xianting garrison in Liushui city is dead and no one is alive." "Before, the bandits who attacked Liushui city were all killed by the immortal army here?" While observing the array on Liushui City, Jiang Nianxin said, "the other side comes here, it should be revenge." "And they should also be aware that there is something special about this city, which is very important to us. Even they have been aware of the existence of our army." "However, they didn''t find out the truth, but they fought with our army head on, and they were not sure they would win. They could only escape. Before we left, we didn''t want to take back the city so easily, so we arranged the array to embarrass us. " The conjecture from Jiang Shiyue is reasonable, and he also reports back to the Immortal King of Shangyuan. In Xianting, the capital of the state, after the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty received Jiang''s summons, the pressure was relaxed. Obviously, he thinks the other side''s guess is very likely. If not, if the other party really finds out the secret truth, how can they be willing to leave and give up Liushui city? It''s just a big array that can be solved in the next ten years. Because of the importance of Liushui City, everyone of Xianting Xianjun who is guarding the city keeps a list and is in the hands of Shangyuan Xianwang. He knows all the news of Xianting Xianjun''s death in an instant. After he knew that Xianting Xianjun was dead, he was very nervous and afraid that the other party would find out the truth. Later, the fairy king of Shangyuan had decided that once the other party really found out the secret, he would disclose the truth. He would never be cheap enough for the bandit. However, after hearing Jiang''s report, he was also relieved. He didn''t want to make the secret public. Once it was made public, he would drink some soup at most. When he relaxed, he immediately ordered people to go forward to encircle these bandits and kill these bastards. The lower race dare to attack his immortal Kingdom and plunder the city. Fortunately, the news has been blocked by him in time. If other neighboring forces in the immortal Kingdom know about it, wouldn''t they laugh at him and ridicule his Shangyuan immortal kingdom for being powerless? However, he believed that Nie Haojie, the head of his four marshals, could easily block the enemy. Nie Haojie, after the four marshals, is still a strong man of the Ninth level of the holy land. He is just a bandit headed by the human race. In front of him, he is not worried.However, the Immortal King of the Yuan Dynasty also sent a message to Nie Haojie, asking him to be careful and not to underestimate the enemy. After all, the bandit still had some strength. He was able to kill his apprentice. Maybe he had something to do with emperor Lin. In addition, the rapid collapse of the Xianting army in Liushui city shows that their strength can not be underestimated. At this moment, in front of the capital of Shangyuan fairy kingdom, on the wall of Shanhai City, Nie Haojie is holding his arms around his chest and waiting quietly. According to the bandit''s march route, this mountain and Sea city will be the only way for the other side. What''s more, his scouts'' summons also showed that the other side was really approaching in a direction, and would soon approach the city where he was. To tell you the truth, Nie Haojie doesn''t pay attention to bandits. Although he has some strength, he has never been defeated. He is still very proud in his heart. "Yes?" Then, Nie Haojie received a message from the Immortal King of the Shang Yuan Dynasty. After he opened it and looked at it, he chuckled, "the Immortal King is still too cautious. What''s the matter with the bandits led by the human race?" After putting away the messenger crystal, Nie Haojie''s eyes to the front shrink abruptly and coagulate slightly. Because he had already seen the shape of a warship looming ahead. He was afraid that the enemy''s fleet would come. He had already got the information that the other party''s cloud boat was a giant made of all body soul mineral metal. But in his opinion, this is a very stupid behavior. Sensationalism! "Well, I''d like to see what''s wrong with this little Terran bandit." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 The huge figure of the nihility warship slowly came over and appeared in front of Nie Haojie on the mountain and Sea city. The warship''s body in the sun, the streamlined body shining with golden luster, the huge physique, and the beauty of violence. And this kind of violence beauty, let Nie Haojie take a fancy at a glance, want to take this huge empty warship as their own, as their own private property. At the moment, in the mountain and Sea city, the army of holy land is 20000, and the army of celestial court is one million. With such a huge army in town, Nie Haojie believes that the good luck of this Terran bandit has come to an end. "Listen to me, all of you. When it''s time to start, be a little lighter. Don''t hurt the empty warship. It''s my Marshal''s personal property. Do you know?" Nie Haojie''s voice, in an instant, resounded in the mind of Xianting Xianjun around him. Before the fight started, Nie Haojie thought that the enemy''s empty warship was in his own pocket. At this time, on the battleship of void, the monkey king was sitting in the front of the deck, holding flat peaches and eating happily. Among the fantasy stars, the peach is rich in flesh, water and honey. The monkey king is his favorite. He has to eat a lot every time. In front of him, there were ten big baskets, all of which were flat peaches of the fantasy stars, which he enjoyed slowly. Yuan Jingtian, who follows the monkey king, is also full of happiness, eating flat peaches, with a happy smile on his face. I''m really satisfied. But at this time, there was a roar in front of me, shaking the surrounding sky, and the clouds were dispersed. "The bandits in front of us should quickly present the boat with both hands and arrest them. If they don''t, they will be killed." The voice in the distance was very huge. It shocked all sides. It was domineering. "If you want to save your life, you should do it quickly. I only give you such a chance." The tone is arrogant and the words are extremely overbearing. Yuan Jingtian was stunned. He also got up and looked forward. He wanted to see who he was and how crazy he was. And the monkey king, also feel a little interesting, stood up, went to the front of the deck, the bow of the warship, want to see, in the end is who, mouth without a block. In front of him, outside Shanhai City, Nie Haojie, the commander of ten immortal troops, left the defensive array of the city, stood in the air and pointed to this side to shout. When Nie Haojie saw the monkey king, he was stunned. According to their intelligence, he knew that the rampant bandits should be headed by the Terran. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that the people on the treasure boat were some smelly monkeys." Nie Haojie, suddenly burst out laughing, "this kind of smelly monkey is very similar to the human race, but it''s more humble, mean, you know?" "Speaking of it, there are also some ape people in my residence. They are well trained and play games. They are very good-looking." Here, Nie Haojie burst out laughing and talked to the commander around him. And his eyes, also closely followed, came to see the monkey king on the warship: "speaking of it, I think you stinking monkey is also very good-looking. It''s better to come to my mansion and be a monkey leader. You can have all these peaches." At this point, Nie pointed to the flat peach that Sun Wukong had just eaten. He continued to tease the commander around him and said, "this kind of humble race likes to eat this kind of humble food." "Hahaha, what Marshal said is that this kind of fruit is really not good, sweet and greasy." "When the time comes to capture this bandit, you will inevitably go to the mansion of the marshal and have a good look at the monkey play." The leader of a kind of Xianting Xianjun also burst out laughing. On the empty warship, Yuan Jingtian was angry and frightened. These guys, I dare say. He carefully looked at the master around him and found that monkey king''s face was gloomy and terrible, with a smile in his mouth. Just this smile, looks particularly cruel, and each other''s body, began to diffuse a fury of breath. "Yes?" Lin Qian, who had been close to the front battlefield, suddenly realized that there was something moving in front of him. Later, he quickly opened the system panel and found that the source of the movement was Monkey King''s character panel. "Did the monkey king''s character panel alarm?" Lin Qian was very surprised. He didn''t expect that such a thing happened. He quickly opened the monkey king''s task panel and looked at it carefully to see what happened. When he opened the monkey king''s character panel, the expression on the whole face changed. It''s unbelievable. "What did the people of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom do to provoke the monkey king into such a state?"At this moment, the monkey king''s character panel, has clearly shown, a scarlet four characters. The wrath of the great sage! If you get mad, the fighting power of the monkey king will soar to a terrible level. Now, the quality of the puppet body used by the monkey king is the most powerful. It can be said that the puppet body used by monkey king is a puppet body specially made for him. The reason is that it''s here. In front of Shanhai City, Nie Haojie looked at the gloomy Monkey King and continued to laugh: "look, this beast is still angry." Nie Haojie, who sneered, looked at Sun Wukong''s increasingly gloomy face and was proud: "thank you for losing your mind. Come to attack Ben Shuai." In the void around, the immortal army of holy land under his command has been hidden. As long as the other party is enraged by himself, loses his mind, rushes in, and then encircles and suppresses, it''s easy. Kill the commander of the other side first, and then force the other side to surrender, then you can collect the empty warship intact. However, Nie never thought how stupid his decision was. "Beast, Jie Jie, but for a long time no one was brave enough to be so arrogant in front of my grandson." When the monkey king looked up, the red flame was burning wildly above his golden eyes, while the turbulent flame was burning on his apricot robe, and the golden armor emerged one after another. And behind the monkey king, the virtual shadow of a giant ape began to emerge, and the breath of heaven and earth around him began to be furious. "Death In an instant, the monkey king disappeared in the same place, and rushed into their ambush circle, just as Nie Haojie wanted. However, the shadow of the stick in his hand smashed the sky, as if to tear the sky and smash the earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 The smell of the monkey king''s fury rises from the sky and covers the whole world, making it impossible for the immortal army to avoid. Nie Haojie, in the face of the golden bachelor shadow, can only resist. However Bang! A stick down, earth shaking, nothing to stop. Nie Haojie, the first of the four marshals of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, is the strong man at the top of the Ninth level of Shengjing. At the moment when the shadow of the stick strikes, the spirit around the body disappears completely, and the meaning of Tao collapses. It directly explodes into a blood mist, and the soul disappears. Boom! The earth shaking sound emerged, and the solid fairyland earth was cracked by a stick. The solid array barrier of Shanhai city in front of us was directly smashed by this stick. The huge solid wall collapsed and smashed into a pile of gravel. The ten Xianting Xianjun commanders who were with them also suffered from the disaster of recklessness. They were beaten by a stick and disappeared. They no longer lived in this world. The dust settled, and in the air, there was only the monkey king shining with golden awn and carrying Ruyi golden cudgel. On the wall of Shanhai City, the Lord of Shanhai City stood in the same place, stiff all over, and did not dare to move. And beside him was the edge of the wall which had been beaten and disappeared by a stick. The earth below was split, deep and dark, like a deep abyss. It can be said that he has a great fortune and a great destiny. The power of the monkey king just passed him by and did not fall on him. At this time, the Lord of Shanhai city was too scared to move. Are you kidding? This bandit is a monster coming from somewhere. That''s Nie Haojie, the head of the four marshals of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, who was beaten to death with such a stick? Sun Wukong is the only one standing in the air, overlooking the Xianting army in front of him. But the Xianting army in front of qianfangshan Sea city did not dare to move. This kind of murderer, in a word, just smashed their Marshal down and killed him. If they don''t move carefully and let the other party notice it, they will have no place to cry? The emperor''s warship soon appeared in front of Shanhai city. On the deck, Lin Qian stood on it with both hands on his back. Looking at the monkey king floating above, he found that his anger had gradually subsided. However, the state of his puppet body was also greatly damaged. There is no way. The monkey king, who erupts in the anger of the great sage, will show a terrible attitude of soaring combat power, which will cause great damage to the puppet body. This kind of fury, originated from heaven and earth, was not supplied to the puppet body by the Xuanhuan star. Therefore, it would not cause too much burden on Lin Qian''s body and make his body unbearable. However, when he saw the situation of Shanhai City, he almost didn''t laugh. It can be seen that the monkey king was angry to such an extent. Through other units of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian also knew how the monkey king was ridiculed. When he knew, he couldn''t laugh. "This Nie Haojie is really looking for death." Lin Qian shakes his head in a funny way. Originally, his order is to let Monkey King fight back. Don''t force him too hard. The netherworld forces of Shangyuan don''t want to let him know. At least, if Nie doesn''t challenge the monkey king, he can live longer. Unfortunately "Make a quick decision!" Lin Qian looked at the monkey king in the sky, moved in his heart, and passed on his will to the past. He knew why the monkey king didn''t move after he went down with a stick. Because his stick didn''t conform to his own order, he was angry at first. Now, after he smashed the hero to death with one stick, his anger has gone away. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. When sun Qian came out of his mind, he was also relieved. Originally, the Xianting army, which was hidden between the heaven and the earth, planned to attack when the monkey king fell into their encirclement according to Nie Haojie''s plan. The stick exposed their bodies, and now they are afraid to move. Now, hearing Lin Qian''s orders, the monkey king directly raised his Ruyi golden cudgel and rushed to the Xianting army. Although the puppet body has been damaged, it is more than enough to deal with these immortal troops. On the emperor''s warship, Monkey Sun of Xuanhuan star Huaguo Mountain also rushed out one after another, and followed Monkey King behind him, somersaulting. In the face of the sudden Monkey Sun, there is no time to react. By the time they reacted, the monkey king had already killed them in the face and smashed them down with a stick.Just now, the great sage''s anger, the monkey king broke out a very powerful force, the puppet body has reached a limit, can no longer burst out power casually. Otherwise, the monkey king believed that Zhuge Ming, the prime minister, would have to nag himself to death. In the battle, the monkey king is purely in the role of a rescue field. In the process of fighting, once there is a disadvantage on his side, he rushes forward to help. The situation on the battlefield has once again become the standard posture of the Chinese Empire, a unilateral massacre. With both hands on his back, Lin Qian saw Monkey Sun led by monkey king and began to kill the fairies. No matter how the fairies beg for mercy, it''s useless. Moths should be cleaned up. Although Lin Qian also knows that he can''t be killed with a stick, at least under his observation, there is nothing to be forgiven for the immortal people in Shangyuan immortal kingdom. Kill, save the waste of resources. The original fantasy of the city is still a little bit. I hope that the fierce man of the other side has no more strength after that attack, and the remaining Xianting army can still resist the attack of the other side. However, the immediate situation, it is mercilessly their own fantasy, thoroughly smashed. The army was defeated like a mountain. The Xianting army of Shangyuan immortal kingdom had no fighting power at all, and was defeated step by step. He had never seen the Xianting army of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom slaughtered like this. It was just like being slaughtered. Poop! Immediately after that, the Lord of Shanhai City knelt down on the wall and cried out: "spare your life, spare your life." On the wall of the city in the distance, the Lord of Shanhai City, kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy, let Lin Qian notice that the spirit of the golden emperor appeared in his body. He turned the spirit of the golden emperor into a handprint, captured the other side and threw it on the deck in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 The master of Shanhai City, who was captured on the deck by Lin Qian, was so frightened that he fell on his knees and did not dare to look directly at the person in front of him. Seeing such a weak fairy, Lin Qian was surprised and sneered: "it''s strange that you fairy people are very proud and arrogant all the time "Why are you so scared when you die?" Seeing the chubby Lord of Shanhai city in front of him, Lin Qian chuckled. In front of me, the leader of the mountain and Sea city, the realm of breath is just the first level of the holy land, which is not worth worrying about. Moreover, even if it is holy land, I feel that the strength of the other side is also ordinary, the estimation of combat power is very ordinary, and the breath is very mediocre. It''s really strange that such a person can sit in the position of a high-level city master. "To live is the most important thing, to die is really nothing." The chubby Lord of Shanhai city looked at Lin Qian with a smile on his face. "My lord spared my life. I''m willing to lead the way and open the storehouse of the Lord''s house by myself." "Oh?" Lin Qian was surprised to see the chubby Lord in front of him. He thought that he was really on the way. "So simple, at that time, aren''t you afraid that the Immortal King of Shangyuan would blame him?" "The sky is high and the emperor is far away. At that time, it''s still one thing whether the Immortal King of Shangyuan can blame him. I won''t be with you then?" The chubby Lord rubbed his hands and looked at Lin Qian in front of him After thinking for a moment, Lin Qian thought that if he wanted to open the storehouse at that time, he still needed to crack the array. It would be better to let the city leader lead the way and make it more convenient. The other side is the senior city leader of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. It may be of unexpected use to stay around for a while. After thinking about it, Lin Qian also nodded and looked at the chubby Lord of Shanhai City: "I promise you to stay with me for the time being." "But you''d better be honest, or you''ll lose your life." At this point, Lin Qian''s breath shrouded in each other''s body, the emperor''s will, the emperor''s power, from heaven to earth. The Lord of Shanhai City, feeling the Qi on Lin Qian, was startled. He crawled on the ground and kowtowed: "no, absolutely not." At this time, he was scared to death by Lin Qian''s breath. The emperor''s power was too terrible. Even the Immortal King of Shangyuan didn''t have such a high breath, but the other side was so thick and powerful. "That adult, the villain has a small request. I don''t know if he can agree to it." Next, Lin Qian''s ear heard the voice of the fat city Lord. Lin Qian listened to each other''s words, some puzzled, looking at the past. At the moment, he only felt that this man was timid and courageous. Timidity is the act in front of you, and it''s really the characteristic of a timid person. Now, it''s really interesting to be so bold as to ask for conditions. "Come on, what request?" After thinking about it, Lin Qian''s heart is also rising with a touch of curiosity, want to know, what kind of request does the other party have. Seeing Lin Qian''s statement, the fat city master carefully said: "well, the storehouse villain is willing to lead the adults and offer them with both hands. I also have some small coffers, and I am willing to give them." "Just adults, those ordinary people in the city, let''s not harass them, OK? They are not easy either." The fat city leader''s words made Lin Qian look at each other unexpectedly: "Oh, the people you are talking about are the various nationalities living in the city. What''s the matter with you if you rob them or not?" "Well My Lord, you are also a human. You should know that some of us in the fairy family are really arrogant and always bullying them. " Fat city master carefully, looking at Lin Qian in front of him, "people in the city, there are also human race, adults are also human race, read in the friendship of the same race, don''t embarrass them." With that, the fat city master suddenly put out a soul weapon in his hands, and offered it to him with both hands: "my Lord, this is all the belongings of the villain. I will never let you down. Please agree to the villain''s request." Lin Qian was silent. After a long time, he took the Horcrux from the other side: "OK, I promise you this request." "Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my Lord." He kowtowed to the city master. At this time, Lin Qian can also see that the other person''s smile is from the heart, which makes him feel a little moved. In my heart, I have a care. Emperor warship, also slowly toward the city in the past, the war is near the end, the victory has been decided. At the moment, Lin Qian, with both hands on his back, stood on the deck of the emperor''s warship, overlooking the situation in xiafangshan Sea city. The front of the wall of Shanhai city was directly destroyed by a stick from the monkey king, but the city was still intact. The situation in the city was also beyond Lin Qian''s expectation.At least, the living environment of many ethnic groups in this city is much better than that of other cities. The house is bright and clean, and the casting material is not waste, but brand-new material. The living environment is really much better. Moreover, although there are main roads on the street, when there are no fairies on the main road, people of other races will also walk on it. It''s incredible for other cities. Shanhai City, as a high-level City, is still very large. The war on the southern wall did not disturb the city. The main reason is that the time of the end of the war was too fast to deliver the news to the city. The situation in the city is no different from that in the past. Only when the imperial warship came towards the city, people below were all talking, pointing to the sky. "The aura is strong, and it''s not bad." Lin Qian found that in the city, each place also has a spirit gathering array, which is also a place that consumes resources. When he came to the storehouse of the city Lord''s mansion and opened it, Lin Qian found that although the storehouse could be very rich, it was much less than the high-level City storehouse he had robbed. Lin Qian was thoughtful. When he turned around, XiangZhuang was angry: "I haven''t attacked other high-level cities of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, but the storehouse in it is much richer than your place!" "Say, did you embezzle a lot of money by yourself and make fun of me?" The fat city master was so scared that he knelt down quickly: "my Lord, it''s not that the villain teases you, but that a lot of resources in the library are used by the villain, so it''s so." "Really, where is it used?" Lin Qian scolded, but the other side''s answer was beyond his expectation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 Fat city Lord looked at Lin Qian in front of him and said carefully, "that''s used to build walls, roads and houses." "What''s more, if the people in the city have any outstanding contributions, they will be rewarded." "My Lord, what I said is true. There is absolutely no expiration date." At the moment, the fat city Lord is in a hurry to open his mouth, looking at Lin Qian in front of him with a nervous face, deeply afraid that the other side will not believe him. Lin Qian''s heart was a little surprised. In front of him, the leader of the fairy people''s city was really interesting and unexpected. Is there such an existence among the fairies. Although the whole race of the fairies is very despicable, there are still good fairies from this person. Sure enough, nothing can be beaten to death. Lin Qian, who had some thoughts in his mind, once again turned his eyes to the library and observed carefully. Among them, the lack of resources, are really some infrastructure, more resources. I recall that when I entered the mountain and Sea city, I was able to find that the construction of the mountain and Sea city was very good. Compared with other cities, it was much stronger. In this way, I''m afraid the fat city master''s words are not deceiving. "Daddy At this time, a cry of surprise, suddenly came, a figure, suddenly rushed to the fat city Lord''s side. At that time, Gongwei was around the Jinjia guard, and they were ready to stop the figure. But in their mind, Lin Qian''s order came to them not to rush. This figure appeared in Lin Qian''s soul consciousness, which made him a little surprised. In this city, there was a man of human race. Judging from this man''s strength and blood, his age is just over 400 years old. Not only that, but also the realm is just the realm of Tao. However, it''s very good to have such accomplishments at this age. More than 400 years old is still a very young person for people in the upper world of immortals. It can only be regarded as the existence of children. "Who are you? Don''t you know my father is the Lord of the city?" The young man, after coming to the fat city master, spread out his hands and quickly glared at Lin Qian, questioning. It seems that he is very confident, but in Lin Qian''s eyes, we can see that this young man is very afraid. Otherwise, the other side holding his father''s hand, will not tremble. "Your son?" Lin Qian looked at the Terran man in front of him with great interest, looked at the Lord of Shanhai City, and asked jokingly. Fat City Master heard Lin Qian mouth, is already scared out of his wits, quickly a will his son to his back, kneel on the ground, move knee, quickly kowtow: "adult, the child is not sensible, please spare his life." "Don''t you get down on your knees, you want to die?" On the other side, the fat Lord slapped his son on the head and yelled. The Terran man, hearing his father''s words, also knew that it was an enemy that could not be provoked. He bit his teeth and knelt down. "It''s a little interesting. Just wait here." Lin Qian said, carrying both hands to leave, with a team of Jinjia guards, left the city Lord''s house. There are also a pair of Jinjia guards, who are stationed in the mansion of the city Lord, looking at the fat city Lord and his son. When he came to the street, Lin Qian hid his breath and walked in the marketplace, listening and watching. Soon after, in the middle of the trouble, Lin Qian found a huge tea stand with a lot of people coming and going. What''s more, the stall owner turned out to be a soul warrior in the realm of the human race. He looks old and looks like an old man. Lin Qian was curious. He directly sat on the tea stand and ordered Lingcha and some refreshments. People around are talking endlessly. Many people are talking about the origin of the imperial warship entering the city. Some people, who are well-informed, tell us that someone has attacked Shanhai City, and the leader seems to be the human race. It''s strange to hear that. "By the way, Lord Li won''t be killed, will he?" All of a sudden, a magic people, surprised voice. "Who knows what will happen when we fight." Another ethnic group of tea, suddenly said, heart is helpless, sighed. The old man, the owner of the tea stall on the side, was also very sorry: "although Lord Li is a fairy, he is very fair to many of our races. Under his administration, Shanhai city is more and more beautiful." "Indeed, I hope Lord Li can survive. After all, with his existence, many races can be sheltered and live in this mountain and Sea city safely." All the people were talking one after another. "By the way, why is the son of the city Lord a human race? Is he adopted?" At this time, Lin Qian suddenly asked.Abrupt words, let the tea stand many races of tea guests, are one after another to see. The old man, the owner of the stall, chuckled and said, "surely the guest is not from Shanhai City, but from other cities?" "Indeed, I''ve heard of the sage reputation of city leader Li. He treats people of all races equally, so I came here." Lin Qian''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He tells a lie. A man on the side said with a smile: "ha ha, there are too many people who are attracted by the name. It''s just a pity that you are not very lucky. As soon as you come here, you have a war." "However, it''s not unusual for city Lord Li to have a son of a human race. His wife is a human race." Immediately after that, a man suddenly said. "Xianzu people have always looked down on us. The city leader Li is willing to win a renzu woman to be his wife. As a wife, it''s really strange." Immediately after that, Lin Qian suddenly said, feeling very strange. However, another ape elder suddenly said to Fu Xu, "in fact, this is not a very unexpected thing. Although Lord Li is also a fairy, he belongs to the Shanmai fairy, not the Bamai fairy." The words of the ape elder immediately attracted Lin Qian''s attention. He looked at him and asked for advice modestly: "elder, what''s the difference between the good pulse fairy and the Ba pulse fairy?" "Within the Xians, there are two veins, one is Shanmai Xians, the other is Bamai Xians." "The so-called good pulse fairies are kind-hearted. They treat other races equally, but there are very few such fairies." "The other is the Bamai fairy, who is domineering to many races!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 Lin Qian felt thoughtful when he heard the old man of ape tribe. Shanmai fairy and Bamai fairy. Lin Qian didn''t know about it. His grandfather and ye Xuanyan didn''t mention it to him. According to the elders of the ape race, the attitudes of the fairies towards different races are quite different. For example, the Lord of Shanhai city belongs to Shanmai fairy family. He will be very kind to many races in the city. However, because Shangyuan immortal kingdom was controlled by the Bamai immortal clan, he could not be too tolerant and limited, but he was much better than other city masters. However, compared with other forces controlled by Shanmai fairy, life is still much worse. Among the forces of Shanmai fairy, although most of the important positions are controlled by the fairy themselves, in that force, the status of many races, at least not as embarrassed as they are now, still have their own dignity and are in an equal position. Good pulse fairy! Lin Qian whispered, then looked at the old man in front of the tea stand, nodded his thanks, left behind the soul crystal, and said, "don''t worry, you City Master Li, are not dead." "At that time, maybe Lord Li would like to thank you. Your words saved his life." After saying that, the gold armor guards hidden around suddenly rushed out and surrounded him. Under the protection of the Jinjia guard, Lin Qian continued to stroll around the mountain and Sea city. And all the people at the tea stand were stunned to see Lin Qian leave the tea stand under the protection of Jin Jia''s guard. At the moment, they are not fools. Naturally, they can infer from the appearance of Jinjia guards that this young man is probably the one who attacked Shanhai City, and his status is still very good. When Lin Qian was wandering in Shanhai city and bored, the fat Lord and his son were in the study of the Lord''s mansion. Outside the study, there are many Jinjia guards guarding them to prevent them from escaping. As for the storehouse in the Lord''s mansion, the Chinese empire on Lin Qian''s side naturally came down. In the study, Li Yuanxin paced back and forth nervously in the room, rubbing his hands, very nervous. Soon after, the students in the study suddenly opened, and a figure suddenly appeared. They were imprisoned by the Jinjia guard. "Ma''am, are you all right? They didn''t do anything to you, did they?" Seeing his wife caught, Li Yuanxin hurried forward and asked in a hurry. At the moment, the Terran women who are being detained are dignified, extraordinary and calm. "It''s OK. Look at you in such a hurry. What are you like? At least you are the head of the city." Liu Xufei, who was imprisoned, saw his husband''s posture and shook his head in a funny way. He went up to tidy his collar. And on the side, their son Li and so on, is a face helplessly looking at the parents in front of: "you are really big hearted, this is when, still here love, your son is still in this place." At this time, Li Yuanxin also looked at his son Li et al. He frowned and said, "you have a good idea. At this time, if you don''t follow your mother and hide well, why do you run out to seek death?" "That man is the culprit who leads his own men to ravage the whole Shangyuan immortal kingdom. His men are powerful. Do you know that?" "Nie Haojie, the head of the four marshals of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, was beaten to pieces by his opponent''s men. It''s just a stick. I was scared to death by you when you rushed up and threatened each other Seeing his son, Li Yuanxin was so angry that he began to scold him. Li and others on the side, who were also wronged, murmured: "I''m not worried about you, so I lost my mind and ran out in a hurry." Li and others have been worshiping their father, only to see that the object of their worship was captured by the enemy and forced to kneel on the ground, which made him sad and angry. Then he lost his reason and rushed out without thinking about it. "What if you make that adult angry because of your behavior, and do harm to the people in the city?" Li Yuanxin frowned and cried out in a low voice, "you Laozi, I managed to stabilize that adult, you." "However, I don''t think that the people who attacked Shanhai city this time, though they were called bandits by the immortal Kingdom, were the kind of vicious people." At this time, Liu Xufei opened his mouth and looked at his husband, "these people should be just for money." "On the way to capture me, I didn''t use my hands and feet. I had very strict rules and discipline. I was a strong army, not a bandit." Listening to his wife''s words, Li Yuanxin also rubbed his fat face with both hands and prayed to himself secretly: "just hope that our family of three can survive.""Now, I don''t want to talk about the burden, the equality of all ethnic groups, and the construction of the first city of the immortal kingdom. I just want three members of our family to be safe." Just as Li Yuanxin''s voice had just dropped, a voice came from the door: "why, I''m like that kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately?" Lin Qian''s voice sounded. Li Yuanxin in the study was so scared that he turned around and saw the nightmare figure standing outside the study door. He went straight to his study and sat down. Lin Qian looked at Li Yuanxin standing in front of him: "I know something about you when I walk in the city. I also know that you are the so-called good pulse fairy." "Although my plan is to kill all the immortals and unify the immortals, it seems that my attitude towards the immortals should be slightly changed." "At least, a kind of good conduct fairy like you can stay." Lin Qian''s words were like thunder on the ground. Li Yuanxin was a little confused before the explosion. What is the name of "Tu Jin Xian clan", unifying the upper boundary of immortals? Isn''t the person in front of you the bandit of Shangyuan immortal kingdom? "Why, don''t you believe it?" Seeing Li Yuanxin''s astonished eyes, Lin Qian suddenly burst out laughing, "some time ago, I destroyed your fairy Nangong family with a sword. As a fairy, don''t you know?" Dong! As soon as Li Yuanxin''s legs softened, he knelt down in front of Lin Qian, and his eyes would stare out. This Terran in front of us is actually the one who killed Nangong family in the lower world? Are you kidding? Are you dreaming? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 What happened at the beginning, however, caused a sensation in the whole immortal world. It was a few people who could see Lin Qian''s appearance after all. Lin''s appearance is different from that of Jin Zun. However, this matter has been passed on to the whole upper realm of immortals. Everyone knows about it. Li Yuanxin, the fat city leader, naturally knows about this. At the beginning, he was extremely afraid of the killing of the Nangong family with a sword. How powerful must he be to achieve this? It seems that it is difficult for them to achieve this even if they are in the upper realm of immortals and the great power of the immortals. Not only that, the other side or from the lower world, that place, can there be such a strong existence. Li Yuanxin once thought about what it would be like if he could see this man one day. Would the other side kill him with a sword? However, he saw the other party''s men and killed the head of the four marshals of the immortal kingdom with a stick, but he didn''t see the other party kill himself. Of course, there is a lot of discussion about the upper realm of immortals. Most of the people of the immortals think that the sword should have been the power of the other side. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to have such power. "I didn''t expect..." Li Yuanxin looks at Lin Qian in front of him and swallows his saliva. It''s unbelievable that such a person actually appears in front of him today. Liu Xufei and Li, who were beside him, were all stunned and looked at the man of the human race in front of him unbelievably. What happened at the beginning was very sensational. As the son and wife of the city leader, they naturally knew such things. "In addition, Lin Zu is my grandfather, and ye Xuanyan, the ancestor of Xuanyan, is the ancestor of my queen and is in my empire." All of a sudden, Lin Qian opened his mouth again and burst out more shocking news. The news came directly from the three people in front of the earthquake, unable to speak. Renzu, this man is renzu''s grandson. However, after being shocked by the news, Li Yuanxin suddenly came back to his senses. The other party actually told him such confidential information. If it was spread, it would not be good news for the people in front of him. But now, the other party actually told himself. "Is your majesty going to destroy our mouths?" All of a sudden, Li Yuanxin was laughing bitterly. Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, he looked desperate. If not, he can''t think of any other possibility. If it''s not for this, why should the other party tell them so much news. Once spread, these news will bring the other party a lot of trouble. Then, in order to ensure that these news will not be known by outsiders, the other party is afraid that the next action is to kill himself. Sitting in the study, Lin Qian suddenly burst out laughing: "yes, if you know this secret under normal circumstances, you will be killed, but there are exceptions." Hearing Lin Qian''s exception, Li Yuanxin, who had been in despair, suddenly saw a flame of hope, looking forward to the man in front of him. "If they were my subordinates or my own people, they would not be killed." After Lin Qian''s words rang out, Li Yuanxin was stunned. The other side''s words are not unreasonable. If it''s the other party''s own person, it''s not necessary. Do you mean "Yes, can you submit to me and pledge your loyalty to me and my empire?" Then Lin Qian looked at Li Yuanxin in front of him and asked, "but if you refuse, you also know what kind of consequences will come." Lin Qian''s words are a very obvious threat, although there are two options in front of him. But the result of these two choices is also very obvious. One lives, one dies. Li Yuanxin is not a fool. He naturally knows what he will choose. He only hopes that his family of three can live well. "I submit!" Then, without thinking, Li Yuanxin chose to surrender to Lin Qian''s subordinates. According to Lin Qian''s instructions, he vowed to surrender to the Chinese Empire and be loyal to him. Lin Qian nodded to himself when he successfully accepted such a fairy man''s hand. There is a fairy man under him who can also get a lot of information from each other. Then Lin Qian stretched out his hand. With the emergence of Tao, his will as the master of the chaotic universe emerged, and he took the oath of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom directly. Li Yuanxin and his family were all frightened by this. Who could have imagined that Lin Qian''s method was so amazing, that he could take out his own demons. What kind of terrible ability was it."Next, it''s our duty to pacify the people in this city, and persuade them to leave and pledge allegiance to the Chinese Empire. If you don''t agree, let them live and die." When Lin Qian said this, he suddenly looked at each other, "Xianzu people, Shanmai Xianzu, if they pass the audit, they can survive, but Bamai Xianzu, I will kill them all. What do you think?" In the face of Lin Qian''s sudden problems, Li Yuanxin hastily explained: "Your Majesty, between the Shanmai fairy and the Bamai fairy, they are not dealing with each other, and there are contradictions. Even if we kill all the Bamai fairy, we will not have too many ideas." After hearing the other party''s reply, Lin Qian nodded his head with satisfaction and looked at Li Yuanxin in front of him: "after I have done what I told you, someone will take care of you. At that time, you still have a lot to learn." After Lin Qian''s words, Li Yuanxin suddenly felt a little curious: "Your Majesty, what are you going to do next? Do you want to continue to plunder other cities?" "Plunder the city?" Hearing what the other party said, Lin Qian suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t want to plunder the city, but I want to change the Xianting of Shangyuan Xianguo into the territory of Huaxia empire." When Lin Qian said this, Li Yuanxin knew what the other party''s goal was. He thought that he was going to capture the whole Shangyuan immortal kingdom. Li Yuanxin took a deep breath in his heart. He knew that the upper boundary of immortals was really going to change. The beginning of the change was from the Shangyuan immortal kingdom. Will the attack on Xianting of Shangyuan Xianguo succeed? Li Yuanxin has no doubt that even Nie Haojie has been killed by a stick. What is the qualification of Shangyuan Xianguo Xianting to resist. What''s more, the city of mountains and seas is broken! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 Instead of boasting, Li Yuanxin deeply knows that after the destruction of Shanhai City, there was no obstruction in front of Lin Qian. Shanhai city is really poor, but Shanhai city is very rich. Among all the high-level cities in the immortal kingdom of Shangyuan, Shanhai city is the most important one. To achieve this is Li Yuanxin''s idea of racial equality. The Xianting of Shangyuan immortal kingdom was able to tolerate him, a kind-hearted immortal, to come here at will in the whole city, because the Shanggong of Shanhai city was very rich. Li Yuanxin, like other city masters, did not fill his own pockets and plunder the common people. In addition, the richness of Shanhai city is really very strong, which can make the Shanggong of Shanhai city take the lead. Because of this, Shanhai city has become a wonderful flower, but other city owners will not follow suit. Because after following the example, the Treasury of their city Lord''s mansion will be reduced and will not be as rich as before. Therefore, such a miracle is destined to appear only in Shanhai city. Similarly, the army stationed in Shanhai city is also because of the richness of Shanhai city. The army stationed in this place can provide a lot of resources with the help of the wealth of the people in the city. Moreover, because of the richness of Shanhai City, Li Yuanxin is also willing to invest resources, resulting in his city array is much stronger than the ordinary city. But the monkey king burst out the great sage''s anger, and the behavior of smashing down the stick really confused him. Who could have thought that the enemy was so terrible. In the past, after Shanhai city had a large army, it would be a natural danger. But now this natural danger has become the same existence as the past tense. Because Lin Qian has broken down the city, and the city leader Li Yuanxin has become a member of the Chinese Empire. Led by the emperor''s warships, the huge fleet of the Chinese Empire has gone to the past in the direction of the celestial capital ahead. But in the capital of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, Shangyuan Immortal King did not know that the enemy had begun to approach his capital. Along the way, the reconnaissance warships spread wildly in all directions. The power grid of the soul air array, which shields and transmits information, is shrouded in the sky. The shock wave that destroys the soul weapon and array also gushes out from the reconnaissance warships and spreads out in all directions like a rolling wave. Even if the city on the road is attacked and broken, there is no way to send the message. On the way, all the Bamai fairies were slaughtered. If it is the Shanmai fairy, it will leave a life. If it is willing to surrender to the Chinese Empire, it can live. However, the number of Shanmai fairies is too rare. Along the way, they broke through more than ten cities in a row, and only met eight Shanmai fairies. The characteristics of shanmaixian are also very obvious. The foreheads of the fairies have a single angle. For the fairies with pulse dominating, the single angle on their heads is like a triangle cone, while for the fairies with good pulse, it is like a cone. Along the way, the city was broken very fast, and soon it was close to the capital of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. Then, in the place of Fangshan Sea city, the scribes of the Ministry of heavenly work of the Chinese Empire who stayed there used the array of communication to pass on false information. At the moment, the news of Shangyuan immortal kingdom is that Nie Haojie is leading a heroic immortal army, fighting with the Chinese Empire, and delaying them. But he didn''t know that his Shangyuan immortal kingdom was in all directions. He was completely surrounded by the reconnaissance warships of the Chinese Empire, and he was adjusting the formation, hiding his trace. And the array of their hiding tracks is completely open, and they still cover their warships and hide their bodies, ready at any time. The capital of Shangyuan immortal kingdom is worthy of being the center of an immortal kingdom. It is very prosperous. On the streets, there are a lot of people. However, it is also a paradise for the fairies, among which people of many races have a low status. Just from the pictures detected by the reconnaissance warships, we can see that many races in the city are still oppressed by the fairies, or even have no ability to resist. "Surrounded, ready!" Outside the capital, in mid air, on the emperor''s warship, Lin Qian, with both hands on his back, gazed at the capital in front of him. At the moment, in the fairy court of the capital, the fairy king of Shangyuan is having fun with his concubine. Worrying about the situation of Liushui city all the time makes the Immortal King of Shangyuan very nervous. If the array above the city has not been broken, his mood will not be relaxed. And he, of course, also needs to relax and vent his emotions. But he didn''t know that the enemy had come to his home."Three Outside the city, on the imperial warships, Lin Qian''s eyes were burning. On the imperial warships around, the imperial army was ready. The monkey king is also grinning, and the Monkey Sun of the demon army of Huaguo Mountain is also grinning and growling. "Two!" All of a sudden, the array begins to change from one reconnaissance warship to another, and the array where the fake version is going to open the array and hide its own trace suddenly begins to change. Boom! Boom! Boom! The original effect of the concealed array is to disappear in a moment. Behind the warships, the thrusters burning up the soul Qi, the rolling air flow and the roaring sound also begin to resound in the surrounding void. "One!" After Lin Qian''s voice fell, his emperor''s pupil opened and his command was suddenly given. "Break the battle!" With Lin Qian''s order, the reconnaisance warships floating in the air all around suddenly burst out one by one, sweeping the past toward the capital of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. The golden shockwave, one layer on top of the other, seems like the wave formed by the tsunami sweeping over the capital array in front of us. Hum! Hum! Hum! The sound of buzzing comes out one after another. The array barrier above the capital of the other country is like a calm lake. It is thrown into a stone and suddenly ripples. And the whole barrier, is also crazy vibration up, crack out of the grain. Then, among the reconnaissance warships, a series of array Rune light shuttles were suddenly projected, nailed to the city barrier in front. The blazing white light just wants to emerge in the array barrier of the city. Boom! Boom! Boom! The violent explosion suddenly appeared and resounded in everyone''s ears. And the barrier of the capital in front of us is smashed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 The shock of terror instantly tore up the array barrier of Shangyuan immortal capital. The roar, completely resounded in the sky of the capital of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, one after another. Boom! Boom! Boom! The earth trembled, and the ground of the whole capital of Shangyuan immortal kingdom was shaking, and it was shaken by this great force. In the capital of the country, the people of the Xians all look around in bewilderment. They don''t know what happened. "Look All of a sudden, there is a fairy, pointing to the sky, exclaimed. The people beside him also looked up to the sky. Not only here, but all the fairies in the whole city are looking up at the sky in dismay, watching helplessly, guarding the array barrier that envelops their capital, and dissipating a little bit, turning into a little bit of soul fluorescence. The fairies in the capital of the country are all looking at the collapse of the array. In the past, they did not dare to think about it. What happened? Why did the array of the capital collapse and disappear? Moreover, the fluctuation of soul Qi from the horizon is obviously that someone is attacking. Who on earth has the courage to attack Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, or in their capital? When I thought of this, I saw that strange cloud boats began to appear in the sky and above the city wall. They were not immortal boats, but made of metal soul mines. Not only that, these warships, suddenly rushed out of the shadow of a road, towards their city rushed in. "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" At this time, the city guards on the city wall of the capital of China all roared loudly, and the heavy and long hum also emerged and resounded over the capital of China. Warn the four sides and inform Xianting. At the same time, the national capital city guard also bravely rushed up to fight with the Imperial Army and the imperial demon army of the Chinese Empire. As the capital of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, the city guards are not ordinary city guards, which can be compared with each other. The city guards in the capital of China are at least the strength of the Xianting army. They think that they can be compared with those in other places. However, even though their strength is really good, they are much more powerful than the city guards in other cities, but they are not worth mentioning in front of Lin Qian''s men. With the tacit cooperation of many arms, the city guard of Shangyuan immortal kingdom had no resistance at all. What''s more, now Lin Qian has been promoted to the holy land, and is more able to summon a powerful army of fantasy stars. He is only one line away from the top army. "Battle Suddenly, a large group of city guards burst out in front, and the angry and bloody battle in the rear. On this side, the general who led the army to fight suddenly raised his sword and pointed to the front, cheering. At the same time, the angry battle and bloody battle immediately gathered together, and the strong spirit in the body suddenly emerged, gathered together, mixed into one, and the breath was shocking. At the next moment, the whole huge war turned into a terrible whirlwind of bloody blades and swept forward. The whirlwind of bloody battle blade gathered by ten thousand people is like a meat grinder in the battlefield, twisting the other party''s limbs and bodies into pieces. Even if the quality of the Horcrux armor on the guard of the capital of the country is really good, it''s not enough under the sword of the Chinese Empire. The original rear, the city guard, saw this scene, scared out of their wits, hastened to retreat towards the rear, to avoid leaving. But at this moment, a group of Mirs suddenly appeared in the distance. They looked like ghost beasts, but they were strangely equipped with Horcruxes and exuded the light of Horcruxes. These pengniao are equipped with sharp blades on their wings and sharp hooks on their fingertips. Avoid the fairy people of the Imperial Army in front, and meet the pengniao of the imperial demon army. Shua! Shua! Shua! Pengniao, a member of the imperial demon army, was very fast and passed through the ranks of these people. When they left, blood was flying. None of the city guards in the capital of Shangyuan immortal kingdom could survive. They died on the spot. On the wall, the powerful demon ape, with a shoulder mounted soul gun, bombarded wantonly, close to the local city guard, with the gun tube in his hand, without hesitation. In the rear, qiangyu, whispering, constantly moving and shooting, reaping each other''s lives at a very long distance. This is not a siege, but a unilateral siege and massacre. On top of this warship, there are also some Lin family members from the hiding place, as well as people of many races. Instead of directly participating in the war, they acted as advisers to remind the Imperial Army and the demon army on the Chinese side of the Empire of what secret means or traps they had. Therefore, some strange and powerful soul skills also let the Imperial Army and the imperial demon army know. They didn''t fall into the trap. They avoided in time and reduced the loss of the army.However, the people who followed were all gaping at the scene. They really have never seen a war like this. What''s the difference between this and the one-sided abuse? However, they don''t know, there are many things they don''t know. In the center of the capital of Shangyuan fairy kingdom, there is a series of palaces suspended in the middle of the sky. Qiongyu, based on white jade, is resplendent. The Immortal King of Shangyuan, who was in the immortal court, was originally summoning Jiang Nianxin and Jiang Shiyue to confirm the situation of Liushui city. But outside, all of a sudden, the whole city vibrated. He immediately felt that the great battle of protecting the capital had been cracked by someone who didn''t know. In his heart, the fairy king of Shangyuan, who didn''t know what was going on, suddenly heard a buzzing alarm outside. It was to remind him that there was an enemy attack. "What''s the matter?" The Immortal King of Shangyuan was so angry that he rushed out of the hall where he was and came to the outside world. He looked far away. In the distant sky, the defense barrier over the capital has completely disappeared. In the air, there is still a strong breath of soul Qi. Obviously, the array is broken by the enemy. And his soul consciousness also spread in all directions, and found that the enemy was attacking in all directions of the capital, and it was his side that fell behind. "Xianting forbidden army, go to support immediately!" The next moment, the Immortal King of the Yuan Dynasty immediately ordered that there were already a lot of forbidden troops in the immortal court, rushing to all directions. Although the so-called army of the eight immortals is the weakest, it only belongs to the eight immortals. The Immortal King of Shangyuan believed that if they went to the battlefield, they would certainly influence the trend of the war. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 Just after the imperial guards of Xianting got the orders from the king of Shangyuan, they rushed to the direction of the four walls and rushed for help. But just when they were not far away from the past, they suddenly appeared in front of them. Jinjia guard, the Imperial Guard of China. The 80000 Xianting imperial guards were divided into four small teams, each of which had 20000 people. They went in all directions, but the Jinjia imperial guards in front of them were only 10000 people. "How dare you come to block the way." Seeing the scene of Wang xiantuo''s going out to the court, he thought it was a big laugh. The immortal army of Xianting sent only ten thousand to fight them twenty thousand. I really don''t know how arrogant the other party is, and I don''t pay attention to Shangyuan immortal kingdom. However, the Immortal King of Shangyuan didn''t know that the Chinese Empire didn''t take Shangyuan immortal kingdom into consideration. The Jinjia guards blocked the Xianting guards, making them laugh and look at their colleagues. "Look, these people dare to stop us?" "Let them know that our Xianting imperial guards are not ordinary people who can stop us." "A bunch of humble people are really arrogant." "Ten thousand people, one million people, don''t want to eat us, do it!" On the side of the Xianting imperial guards, they are all arrogant. They don''t pay any attention to the guards in front of them. In their eyes, the guards in front of them are just like children. They are not worth mentioning. Just when they sneer and don''t put the Jinjia guard in their eyes, the breath inside the opponent''s body suddenly becomes violent and bursts out with amazing fighting power. The Jinjia guards in front of the Xianting imperial guards had no feelings at all. The words of the other side didn''t affect their emotions. Instead, they stared at each other coldly. "Shield!" Gold armor guards, yelling in unison, hands of gold shield toward the front suddenly push. At the same time, the spirit of their bodies condensed into a huge golden shield, and pushed forward to the front of the Xianting forbidden army. So big spirit gold shield, suddenly appear, hit the fairy court forbidden army side, unprepared. They didn''t expect that the Jinjia guard would suddenly start, or even be so powerful. What''s more, the spirit of the other party is also very strange. It can be condensed together with the same attributes. How can this be possible? But now, there is no time left for them to think in surprise. The huge gold shield gathered by the gold armour and imperial guards has been severely impacted in their ranks. The situation in the four directions is exactly the same. The 20000 Xianting imperial guards can''t bear the collective attack from the Jinjia imperial guards, and they collapse in an instant. The attack strength of the golden shield is not strong, but it has an extremely strong repulsion, which fills them. This kind of strength is hard to resist. It contains the meaning of Tao. It doesn''t focus on killing and cutting, but forcibly disturbs their body shape and position. The next moment, in the middle of the sky, the Jinjia guard side, neat and uniform, formation unchanged. On the other hand, the formation of the Xianting imperial army was already scattered and confused by the impact of the gold shield. They can''t imagine that they have such a collective battle spirit skill. When they can stabilize their body, they find that they have been separated from their colleagues. At this moment, the Jinjia guard suddenly rushed forward, his body was slightly scattered, and staggered into the other side''s chaotic formation. However, Jinjia guard side, and too deep, just into the other side of the chaotic formation just. But in this way, only a part of the other side''s Xianting forbidden army fell into their formation. "Wai!" There was another yell, and then four Jinjia guards went to their nearest Xianting forbidden army. The gold shields on all sides suddenly hit each other and sealed them in a narrow area. The power of the gold shield is great, and the spirit emerges from it. It turns into a barrier to block up and down. It''s impossible to break through in a short time. "Kill The cold and murderous voice appeared. The gold armor guards blocked by the gold shields in all directions, and the gold swords in their hands, without hesitation, stabbed through the gap between the shields. "Ah In the narrow space among the four golden shields, the fairy people of the Xianting forbidden army suddenly burst out a shrill scream, blood flowing down and dripping down. When their golden shield blockade was released, a corpse of the Xianting Imperial Guard fell down. But in a flash, there were hundreds of Xianting imperial guards who were completely wiped out by Jinjia imperial guards. And then, the battle line of Jinjia guards moved forward again, gathered around and swallowed up 100 Xianting guards.Another hundred people died in a flash. On the other hand, there was no damage at all. At the moment, in front of the Xianting imperial guards, the Jinjia imperial guards on the other side of the Chinese Empire are like a fierce beast, opening its mouth and devouring their colleagues one by one. In the immortal court, the Immortal King of Shangyuan, who was sitting in the town, looked shocked. What was the origin of the army in this place, and how was its combat power so terrible. It is clear that the aura of the realm is only the third level of the holy land, with a total of 40000 people. However, the 80000 forbidden troops of Xianting on his side were defeated and there was no fighting back. What''s more, most of the people who are rampant in all directions are Terrans. There are also some ghost beasts who can use Horcruxes. It''s incredible. What kind of strange race are they? The fairy king of Shangyuan couldn''t understand what happened. Where are the enemies? Are they the bandits? Shouldn''t the bandit be stopped in Shanhai city by Nie Haojie? But then, suddenly, news came from the life lamp hall. Nie Haojie is dead! At the beginning, after the death of Nie Haojie, Lin Qian used deception to prevent Shangyuan immortal kingdom from realizing that the head of their Marshal had died. Now I know the news, the Immortal King of the Yuan Dynasty reacted in an instant. It was the bandits who attacked the capital. "What''s the origin of these guys?" The Immortal King of Shangyuan is gnashing his teeth. He can''t figure out why the bandit who suddenly appeared is against him everywhere. Damn it! The Immortal King of the Shang Yuan Dynasty was furious, and his spirit came out of his body. Holding a snow-white sword, he rushed out of the immortal court and chopped it in the direction of a golden armor guard. "Death In an instant, the sword was full of vigor. After all, the Immortal King of Shangyuan was the leader of the immortal kingdom of Shangyuan. He was powerful and powerful. Ten thousand gold armor guards are forbidden. They die in an instant. The gap between realms, like a Gulf, is hard to cross. "Those who come will die!" The fairy king of the Shang Yuan Dynasty has long hair, and the fairy family''s unique role on his head is shining. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 At this moment, the Immortal King of Shangyuan can no longer bear it. If it goes on like this, his Xianting imperial guards will be killed by the enemy. How can they fight? We must do something to turn the world around and turn the situation around. And the situation, just as he thought, a sword cut out, the other side Jinjia guard, is dead. Not only like that, he also thought, took out the messenger crystal, and summoned the other two Marshals in the direction of the past, so that they quickly came to help. The capital of the country is going to be broken. It''s meaningless to stay there. Now, the Immortal King of Shangyuan has understood that the purpose of the other side''s leaving the array is to confuse himself and attract his attention. The opponent can''t crack the array of Liushui City, so he seals another layer of array to disgust him and attract the army. Then, he used the means to hide his trace and attack the capital of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. This means is really cruel. Unfortunately, the Immortal King of Shangyuan didn''t know that the array of Liushui city had already been cracked, and found the relics in the north of the upper boundary of the immortal kingdom. "What''s the matter?" Then, the fairy king of Shangyuan screamed out, because he was shocked to find that no matter how he sent the message back, there was no way to send it out, as if there was an invisible force to prevent his message from being sent out. Then, the Immortal King of the Shang Yuan Dynasty looked up at the sky and found a faint purple thunder floating and crackling in the sky. I''m afraid that''s why the message can''t be delivered. And this means, it is the shielding means of the Chinese Empire, let the communication completely invalid, no function. Of course, the fairy king of Shangyuan didn''t know. When he found that the message could not be delivered, the Immortal King of Shangyuan was very angry: "death!" At the next moment, the snow-white sword in the hand of the Immortal King of the Shang Yuan Dynasty cuts out again. The sword Qi splashes out, cuts through the sky, crosses the space, and instantly appears in front of another golden armor forbidden army. The Immortal King is angry and cuts the river of stars with his sword. The power of this sword is earth shaking. Although the power of Jinjia guard is very powerful, it is still much worse than that of Shangyuan fairy king. After all, he is the king of immortals. After all, he is a strong man in Hunyuan realm. However, this sword Qi soon rushed to the Jinjia guards and was about to bombard them. Suddenly, another sword Qi crossed from the side and slashed on the sword Qi of the Immortal King of the Shang Yuan Dynasty. Bang! Under the fierce collision, the sword Qi of the Immortal King of Shangyuan disappeared in the air as if the rain and snow were melting. The Jinjia guard didn''t face up to the sword power of the Immortal King of the Shang Yuan Dynasty from the beginning to the end. It''s just the executor''s own task, which is to kill the imperial guards in front of him. He has no other idea. "Who!" The Immortal King of Shangyuan roared when he found that his attack was blocked. "The Immortal King of Shangyuan, is that the only strength?" Suddenly, a voice of banter came, "I am the bandit leader in your mouth." "However, your enemy is not bandits, but the Chinese Empire. I am the head of the Empire, Emperor renhuang and Emperor Wudi." "At least it''s not easy to practice for many years to reach such a state. Death will make you understand." Following the sound, the Immortal King of the Yuan Dynasty immediately saw a golden light floating in the air not far away. On the golden throne of Kowloon, there is a handsome young man, looking at himself with a playful face. The Immortal King of Shangyuan, seeing Lin Qian''s moment, was suddenly stunned and exclaimed: "Lin Zu?" Wait! The next moment, the Immortal King of Shangyuan came back to his senses and realized that Lin Qian was not Lin Zu. He looked different from him. Lin Di? But it''s not like that. "Who are you?" The Immortal King of Shangyuan gazed at Lin Qian and said coldly, "you are so brave. Do you know where this is? You dare to invade the capital of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. Now surrender as soon as possible. I will spare you from death." "It''s stupid not to see the situation clearly." Hearing the threat from the Immortal King of the Yuan Dynasty in front of him, Lin Qian''s face was very contemptuous. He only felt that the other side was blinded and could not see the situation clearly. However, he did not know that there was a lot of care in the heart of the Immortal King of Shangyuan. The young Terran in front of him is very similar to Lin Zu, and it seems that he is indeed the leader of the army around here. However, the other side''s realm is not overbearing. It''s just the first level of the holy realm. With one''s own cultivation, if you quickly take the other side down and threaten, you can solve the current dilemma. In my heart, the Immortal King of Shangyuan was also determined to do what he said. Whew! In a flash, the Immortal King of Shangyuan disappeared in the same place and rushed in the direction of Lin Qian.The Immortal King of the Yuan Dynasty in Hunyuan was very fast and appeared in front of Lin Qian the next moment. Under the condensation of his spirit, he cut four swords in succession. The momentum is not obvious, but the speed is extremely fast and sharp. When the sword body cuts through the space, it even makes the space vibrate, which shows that the power is not vulgar. He wanted to cut off Lin Qian''s limbs, and under the coercion, he ordered his men to retreat and arrest him. At that time, they are doing their own work, killing them and lifting the crisis. Before that, you can interrogate Lin Qian. Maybe he has a lot to do with Lin Zu. The Immortal King of Shangyuan had a good plan. In his eyes, Lin Qian''s limbs in front of him would also be cut off by the sword light. "Roar! Roar! Roar But at this time, Lin Qian in front of him, under the throne of Kowloon, suddenly turned into a golden Kowloon, roaring in unison. The sudden dragon chant startled the Immortal King in front of him. However, Fang Ru was also in trouble and armed with weapons. Thunder night sword, cloud sword! Double swords in hand, rush forward to wave and cut off the light of the sword. At the next moment, the two swords came out together and chopped directly at the Immortal King of Shangyuan in front of him. The fairy king of Shangyuan was shocked. He was made to react to the changes in front of him. He quickly raised his sword to resist. But the double swords cleaved on his sword body, and the power burst out was extremely terrible, even hard to resist. Bang! The huge collision sound sounded, and the body shape of Shangyuan fairy king was also blasted down obliquely. But it didn''t take long to fly, and it was stable. When he raised his head, Lin Qian appeared again. His double swords were cut out repeatedly and ping-pong sounded. Before the Immortal King of the Yuan Dynasty could breathe, he had to face Lin Qian''s continuous double sword attack. Ding! Ding! Ding! The sword body collides with each other, and the Immortal King of Shangyuan retreats. "Get out of here!" Lin Qian burst out, and his two swords came together, turned into imperial swords, and cut them away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 On the body of the emperor''s sword, there is a dazzling golden light. The huge power is transmitted from the body of the sword. Lin Qian''s fighting power broke out in an instant. The character of martial spirit, double enhancement, not to mention the strength of the body, completely burst out. Twelve layers of soul, flashing out, dazzling, shocking. "This is..." The Immortal King of Shangyuan was shocked to see Lin Qian''s twelve layers of soul. This kind of posture is clearly owned by the ancestors of the human race. Why does this young human race have such a strange image? What''s more, the other person''s appearance is very similar to Lin Zu''s. He thinks about what the other person is. The grandson of renzu linzu, who killed Nangong family with one sword when he was in the lower world. Boom! The shock wave of the spirit burst suddenly shocked him and poured out. The power of hegemony was not what the Immortal King of the Shang Yuan Dynasty could fight against now. He flew directly to the ground. On the way, the strength of the other side even made the Immortal King of Shangyuan have no way to resist. He could only make his body, obedient to the strength, fall to the ground. Bang! There was a huge sound of collision, and the back of the Immortal King of the Yuan Dynasty had a close collision with the street floor of the capital of the immortal kingdom of the Yuan Dynasty. Click The ground is the tortoise split in an instant, and the cracks are like cobwebs, spreading in all directions. Dong! The dull sound sounded, and the body of the Immortal King of the Shang Yuan Dynasty sank into the ground. The shock force of hegemony swept away. The buildings with a radius of 100 Li collapsed suddenly. Countless fairies fled in a hurry. They wanted to escape, but they had nothing to do. The shock force produced by the collision between the Immortal King of the Shang Yuan Dynasty and the ground is not among the capitals of the country at all. The living immortal people are able to compete with each other. The weak in cultivation are directly crushed into powder by the shock force, and there is no corpse. Dust mixed with flesh and blood pieces, floating in the air. In the air, Lin Qian, holding the emperor''s sword, looked down coldly at the bottom. His shining eyes penetrated through the smoke to see clearly the state of Shangyuan fairy king. At this time, the Immortal King of Shangyuan stood up slowly and looked up at Lin Qian. "It''s you, it''s you!" At this time, the Immortal King of Shangyuan was covered with dust. Where was the Immortal King''s attitude of being aloof and contented. And he, also slowly suspended in the sky, staring at Lin Qian in front of him: "you have come to the upper boundary of the immortal, but how can your strength be so weak?" "If you use the original sword, the territory of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, I''m afraid your sword will be destroyed." "You didn''t use it. It seems that the power can''t be used casually." Here, the fairy king of Shangyuan said to himself. Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, he seemed to understand a lot of things. "I see. No wonder you would have saved Lin Di at the beginning." "Originally, I thought you were going to save emperor Lin, but only when you see that the other party is the son of Lin Zu, you are also a human race, you will do it." "Now it seems that the other party is your father. No wonder you will go." The spirit of the Immortal King of Shangyuan was shocked, and the dust of his body floated away. He gazed at Lin Qian in front of him: "the first level of holy land, I really have to admire its fighting power." "After all that, are you ready to die?" Looking at Lin Xianqian''s cold eyes, he opened his mouth. In his hand, on the golden body of the emperor''s sword, there is a faint sound of dragon chanting, melodious and out. Seeing Lin Qian, who looked confident and didn''t pay attention to himself, the fairy king of Shangyuan suddenly burst out laughing: "why, do you think that as a fairy king, I only have this ability?" With the voice of the Immortal King of Shangyuan falling, the single horn on his forehead suddenly flashed a dazzling light. At the same time, the spirit gas is burning on it, and the breath is earth shaking. His original slender figure also began to expand, and his muscles were very solid, like pieces of steel, beating and building on his whole body. Obviously, the other side is using what kind of magic, will present such a posture. Lin Qian''s look, is still maintaining a calm attitude, without the slightest panic, as if the other side showed the cards, nothing. "I will break your limbs, imprison you, and torture you." At this time, the Immortal King of Shangyuan suddenly looked at Lin Qian in front of him with a grim smile, a gesture of victory in hand. Lin Qian was surprised when he heard what the Immortal King of the Yuan Dynasty said: "it seems that you are very confident. Do you believe that you can win me?" "You can''t use the bottom card of that sword now. The realm is only the first level of holy land. No matter how powerful it is, it won''t help." The Immortal King of Shangyuan looked very confident, as if everything was under control. "Burning immortal art can greatly improve my body. Next, it''s time for the Immortal King to fight back."Burning the magic? Lin Qian tut tut has a voice, this name sounds, is really some bluff, but I don''t know, what is the power in the end. Bang! The Immortal King of Shangyuan moved, and the air burst behind him. The whole person was like a comet, charging towards him. And the snow-white sword in his hand, flashing cold awn, powerful. The sky was clear and the clouds and fog were scattered and disappeared by the breath of the Immortal King of the Shang Yuan Dynasty. With a ferocious look, the fairy king of the Yuan Dynasty came to Lin Qian. With a long white sword in his hand, he slashed the sword first, and dashed at his head with one sword. In his opinion, Lin Qian is absolutely unable to bear his own attack. Burning magic, greatly enhance their own strength, just a level of holy land, where is their opponent. Ding! However, when the snow-white sword in his hand was cut hard on the other side''s head, it was clear and bright sound and sparks splashed. The Immortal King of Shangyuan looked at Lin Qian in front of him in a dazed way. He couldn''t believe it. His full sword, cut on the top of the other side''s head, unexpectedly just splashed sparks, the other side looks like nothing. In the end is a dream, or in their own fantasy. "Finished?" Lin Qian looked at the Immortal King of Shangyuan in front of him with a smile, and suddenly asked. Pop! The next moment, Lin Qian raised his hand and slapped him in the face. The power of supremacy is completely burst out in an instant. Poof! Below, in the capital of the immortal kingdom of Shangyuan, the people of the immortal family, etc., are all staring at their own Immortal King, whose head is slapped by Lin Qian, and directly burst into a blood mist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 I''m kidding. Who is Lin Qian? When he was hiding in the other side of the hiding place, he was a strong man in Hunyuan realm. He had not fought before, and he even managed to keep up with the other side. The Immortal King of Shangyuan, in front of the original Yuan Sheng, was not a match at all. He didn''t deserve to carry his shoes. In front of Lin Qian, what is it? Before, Lin Qian didn''t even use all his strength when he started. He just took a look at the real strength of the Immortal King of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. And Lin Qian''s side, really will be on the yuan fairy King''s card, to thoroughly stimulate out. But in Lin Qian''s eyes, the so-called burning fairy art was ridiculous and useless. After learning about the real strength of the Immortal King of the Shang Yuan Dynasty, Lin Qian has lost his interest in dealing with each other and slapped each other''s head. When Shangyuan was the king of immortals, he fell from the sky, and in the void, he had an illusory figure. This figure is the soul of the Immortal King of the Shang Yuan Dynasty. At this time, the Immortal King of the Shang Yuan Dynasty was still muddled and didn''t know what had happened. How good, oneself suddenly so dead? After all, what happened. "You What have you done! " The next moment, the Immortal King of Shangyuan came back to himself and looked at Lin Qian, roaring angrily. Seeing the Immortal King of Shangyuan, he asked himself angrily. Lin Qian only felt funny: "what did you do? It''s just that your strength is too weak to be cut off by me. " "Well, you should go, too." At this point, Lin Qian''s hand suddenly condensed a sword Qi. The sword Qi is full of purple and gold color, which is the power of the soul. In front of him, the ghost will disappear. At this time, the soul of the fairy king of the Shang Yuan Dynasty saw Lin Qian''s purple and gold sword in his hand. He was so scared that his soul almost collapsed and scattered. "Wait a minute, spare my life!" The fairy king of Shangyuan roared anxiously. Lin Qian sneered and looked at the Immortal King of Shangyuan in front of him. He cut off his purple gold sword without hesitation: "why?" "I have a secret about Liushui city." The Immortal King of Shangyuan roared, and at this moment, the purple and gold colored sword, which was supposed to be cut on his soul, also stopped. After seeing Lin Qian stop, he also breathed a low breath and calmed down. At this time, the Immortal King of Shangyuan was only prepared to save his life and tell the other party the secret of Liushui city first. When he successfully escaped, he gave up a body, and then passed on the news of Liushui city. At that time, Lin Qian in front of him will never have a good time. The fairy king of Shangyuan was very satisfied with the plan in his heart. "The secret you are talking about is the ancient and archaic relics to the north of the upper boundary of immortals?" Just as he was thinking about it, Lin Qian''s voice suddenly rang out in his ear. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, the fairy king of Shangyuan was stunned. When he looked at the other side, he found that the other side was full of banter. The Immortal King of Shangyuan can''t understand. Isn''t Liushui City blocked by the people in front of him? It''s obvious that he didn''t find the secret of Liushui city. Why does the other party know? "I''m sorry, your wishful thinking has failed." Lin Qian opened his mouth with a smile. In the despairing eyes of the Immortal King of the Shang Yuan Dynasty, he cut down the purple and gold sword in his hand. The Zijin sword, which contains the power of soul, cuts the soul of the Immortal King of the Yuan Dynasty into two pieces. From the body of the sword, the power of the strong soul gushes out, tearing up the body of the opponent in an instant. The Immortal King of the Shang Yuan dynasty fell down in an instant. Hum! At this time, a golden bell in the fairy court, the capital of China, suddenly heard the melodious sound of the bell, with a faint white wave, spreading in all directions. Not only that, there is a message in the bell, and it has a sad meaning. Soon, this bell will be completely transmitted, let other forces around know that the fairy king of Shangyuan has fallen. Because the bell is the death knell, the death knell of Shangyuan immortal. But although the bell is very mysterious, and has a very strong penetrating power. However, most of the melodious bells were completely blocked by the reconnaissance warships of the Chinese Empire, and they couldn''t reach a long distance. Of course, this kind of thing, the fairy king of the Yuan Dynasty is absolutely unexpected, the backhand that oneself arranges down, unexpectedly is so stiffly blocked down. What''s more, on the border city of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, the array suddenly turned pale yellow, with a faint yellow dragon wandering. All living beings and white waves, which have already thinned down, are stiffly obstructed and unable to penetrate when they approach these cities.So far, the means left by the Immortal King of Shangyuan have been thoroughly broken. At the beginning, just in case, Lin Qian had already sent the Imperial Army and the imperial demon army to capture the surrounding cities of the Immortal King of the Shang Yuan Dynasty. And after the army is ready to attack at the same time, and after the capture, the message will be completely blocked. The army that attacked the capital attracted most of the attention. The Immortal King of Shangyuan didn''t realize that the surrounding cities had been completely occupied. In this way, the outside world did not know about the change of ownership of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. In this way, it will be much more convenient for Lin Qian to do things in the future. Although the sound of the death knell could not be transmitted, it could still be heard in the territory of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. On the edge of Liushui City, the two remaining marshals, Jiang Nianxin and Jiang Niannian, were stunned when they heard the bell. The two brothers looked at each other, and both saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes. What does the bell mean? The two brothers are very clear. After the bell rings, it means that the Immortal King of Shangyuan has died. And the bell is melodious with a deep sadness. It is obvious that their fairy king was killed. "How could that be?" Just when they were confused, a fairy army messenger suddenly rushed over. "Marshal Qi, there are two armies approaching us from two directions." "What As soon as the two brothers heard this, they hurriedly looked into the distance. Looking at it, I immediately found that there were two torrents in the distance, which were running fast towards this side. One torrent is red and the other is dark blue. Red rabbit army! The breaking army! "Kill The sound of shouting and killing came from a distance. The two powerful cavalry streams were rushing at a terrifying speed, galloping in the air without any reduction of speed. Go ahead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 Lu Bu and Xiang Yu, both lead the army to fight over, a red and a blue, instantly plunge into each other''s army. Under the sprint of the two armies, it was like two sharp spears penetrating into each other''s war. The enemy''s formation was completely disrupted in an instant. Pierce into the other side of the team of Lu Bu and Xiang Yu, the moment is to start a fierce fight. The Xianting army of Shangyuan immortal kingdom is not the opponent of the two leading the army at all. What''s more, the previous death knell has made their morale unstable. They have no way to stabilize their mind and can only be slaughtered unilaterally. A little half an hour later, Lin Qian was also summoned by the two men and told them the situation: "Your Majesty, all the enemies will be killed!" At this moment, Lin Qian, the capital of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, nodded to himself after hearing their report. At the moment, he is walking in the capital of Shangyuan fairy kingdom. The fairy people in the capital are hunted and slaughtered by the army of the Chinese Empire, and their wealth is seized. Lin Qian''s face was cold, without the slightest sympathy. There''s no need to stock it. Lin Qian, who was on the road, also frequently gave orders to other armies of the Chinese Empire to rush to other cities within the territory of Shangyuan immortal kingdom to capture them. Be sure to control the whole Shangyuan immortal kingdom in the shortest time. However, the border city has been completely controlled by Lin Qian, and there is no need to worry too much. The news will be revealed. The Xianting of Shangyuan Xianguo is a small city suspended in the mid air. When they entered, many Xianting officials and commanders suddenly rushed out. However, where they are Lin Qian''s opponents, the Immortal King of Shangyuan falls into his hands. These curfew people are just like a mantis. But when he raised his hand, these people died by Lin Qian''s side. The treasure house of Shangyuan immortal kingdom is located in the fairy palace where the king of Shangyuan lived. "It''s really Waste Seeing the casting materials in front of him, Lin Qian also took a deep breath and shook his head secretly. When he built the Imperial Palace, he used things that looked very dignified, but in fact were of no great use. The so-called "gold and jade" were outside, but they were among them. The imperial palace of the Chinese empire is just beautiful and domineering. The materials consumed are all good-looking but actually useless. But the so-called fairy palace is made of hundreds of precious materials. And such a fairy palace, there is no big gush, the use of so many precious materials, just highlight the status of the fairy king of the Yuan Dynasty. Instead of wasting so many resources in this place, it''s better to spend all these resources on refining soul weapons and arming the immortal army in the immortal kingdom. After entering the fairy palace, Lin Qian stepped forward. At the same time, a light suddenly appeared behind him, and a figure gradually appeared. This man is Zhuge Ming. Soon after, Zhuge Ming followed Lin Qian and came to the treasure house in the middle and rear of the fairy palace. "Prime minister, it''s up to you." Lin Qian said and stood with his hands on his back. Zhuge Ming nodded and came to the door of the treasure house. His spirit was agitated and his hands were waving like a phantom. And at the moment when his hands were flying, the treasure house array in front of him was cracking with a terrible speed. It''s only five breaths. The array that the Immortal King of Shangyuan was proud of was completely broken. In front of Zhuge Ming''s eyes, this array seems to be a child''s thing. It''s ridiculous. Gaga! With a heavy voice, the door of the treasure house in front of them is gradually opened, showing the wealth in front of the public. After looking at the treasure resources inside, Zhuge Ming''s brow jumped and he was shocked. After a long time, he said: "Your Majesty, this is just a fairy king of Shangyuan, who has such rich resources, the whole upper boundary of immortals..." And Lin Qian''s side is also gaping at the treasure house in front of him, clenching his hands and creaking. "Why?" Lin Qian went into the treasure house, looked around and murmured. In this treasure house, there is a small world, and in it, there are countless wealth resources, which can''t see the end at a glance. Conservative estimate, these wealth, equivalent to now where the lower boundary of Kyushu eight hundred years to create! Lin Mingming doesn''t understand why there are so many good resources. These fairies don''t want to make progress, they just waste their time here, collecting so many wealth resources in their own treasure house, and don''t use them. Just because of the greed in my heart, I piled up the resources in the treasure house. Only when resources are used, can they give full play to their value. Shangyuan immortal kingdom is just a third class force in the upper world of immortals. It has such amazing wealth. If it is the upper world of immortals, what kind of amazing wealth will it have?Originally, Lin Qian thought that he had learned about the wealth of Shangyuan immortal kingdom through the treasure house in the high-level city of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. Compared with his own imagination, Shangyuan''s wealth is too much for him to know. He is far away from the wealth of the upper realm of immortals. In Lin Qian''s eyes, there was already a smell of madness. The upper boundary of immortals must be unified in their own hands. By using these resources, the Chinese Empire will develop rapidly. When the seal of these ten realms is untied, and when we fight with other cultivation civilizations, we will have enough cards and strength to fight with them. "These resources can make the development of Kyushu to a higher level." After slowly calming his mood, Lin Qian looked at the treasure in front of him and spoke slowly. At the same time, Zhuge Ming nodded and echoed: "yes, with this wealth, the evolution of Kyushu will speed up, and the days of catching up with the upper boundary of immortals will also speed up a lot." To tell the truth, even Zhuge Ming was surprised by the wealth in the treasure house of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. And like his majesty, he didn''t quite understand. After making full use of these resources, there should be no problem for Shangyuan Xianguo to become a second rate force. "The greed of Bamai fairies is really..." After thinking about it, Zhuge Ming also understood that the Bamai fairy only wanted to hold the resources in his hands. The power of his subordinates is just a tool for accumulating wealth, which can be discarded at will. His majesty, however, is totally managing his own power as his own children, making it stronger. Naturally, it is different. On Lin Qian''s side, while lamenting the wealth of the treasure house of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, the three members of Li Yuanxin''s family who came to the hiding place were stupefied. Looking at the building in front of them in disbelief, they seemed to live in a dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 On the huge white jade platform, there stands a white jade doorplate, on which the sharp fluctuation of soul Qi emerges, and the fluctuation of space constantly emerges. Yumen. It''s a product of the combination of the transmission array and the transmission gate. The literati of the Ministry of natural engineering standing on the side have carefully explained to Li Yuanxin what the function of this jade gate is. After hearing the explanation from the people nearby, the three members of the family stood in front of Yumen, looking at the magnificent building, speechless for a long time. At this time, Li Yuanxin knew that his understanding of the Chinese Empire was just the tip of the iceberg, and he didn''t know his real posture. I thought that I had a general understanding of the strength of the Chinese Empire. But now, he clearly knows how ridiculous his ideas are. Just the Yumen in front of me is something I didn''t dare to think about in the past. The so-called function of Yumen is also legendary in the upper realm of immortals, which can only be understood through ancient books. Even the portal of understanding from the estimation is far inferior to the Jade Gate in front of us. While feeling sluggish, Li Yuanxin looks at Yumen in front of him. He is also a little excited. He really wants to experience what it''s like to travel through the space. And behind the door, what kind of existence is the destination, Kyushu of the Chinese Empire. When he came over, he knew from Lin Qian that in the future, the territory of Shangyuan immortal kingdom would inevitably be left to himself. However, he didn''t know much about the policies and operation modes of the Chinese Empire. Moreover, the whole Shangyuan immortal Kingdom has not yet stabilized. So Lin Qian''s idea is to let Li Yuanxin and his family go to the lower world of Kyushu to practice and learn. In some parts of Kyushu, after a good experience, and then come back. At that time, we can negotiate with other Shanmai fairies through him, help him, persuade those Shanmai fairies to surrender to the Chinese Empire. The feeling through Yumen is very strange, and the next moment, he has come to the real center of the Chinese Empire in Kyushu, above the hunwu star. After arriving at the Imperial Palace in Kyushu, the first people to meet him were the empress of the Chinese Empire and her Royal Highness the prince. "In the city, your residence has been arranged." In the back hall of the Imperial Palace, Ye Xin looked at Li Yuanxin in front of him with a kind face. "You don''t need to be nervous. No one will have any other opinions about you on the hunwu star." After hearing the empress''s promise, Li Yuanxin felt a little relaxed, and then left the palace under the leadership of the palace maids. When he came to the city, he saw the city of the Chinese Empire for the first time. Clean and tidy streets, everything is in order, on both sides of a variety of high-rise buildings, pedestrians, lively. There are fluctuations of soul Qi everywhere, but they are not chaotic. There are no violent fluctuations, which makes people uncomfortable. Different from the upper boundary of immortals, the streets are not divided into different races. They are divided into pedestrians, ghosts and beasts, and some strange metal boxes of Horcruxes. The broad road is divided into two directions, something similar to the soul beast chariot, and the soul warrior riding on the soul beast mount, galloping on it. On both sides of the road, there are roads paved with bricks of various colors, on which different races come and go. It is obvious that different races coexist harmoniously without any exclusion or discrimination. Even, he has seen a lot of couples of different races. "Brother yuan, you are so powerful that you won the title of" three good students. " "We''ve all failed, but you''re the only one." "In the future, you should take care of us more." At this time, a group of teenagers of different races, surrounded by a celebrity youth, came to Li Yuanxin. The middle of the Terran youth, seems to be very popular with this kind of pursuit, a big hand: "ha ha ha, happy today, please go to spicy Shuang eat Hunan food." "Long live brother yuan. I''m happy this time." "It''s said that the Ministry of agriculture has produced a new pepper, which is very spicy." "I''ll tell you later. Don''t use spirit to resist. Let''s see who can resist." A group of teenagers, talking happily, passed by Li Yuanxin and his family. And their words also attracted Li Yuanxin''s attention, and then looked at his wife and children: "why don''t we go and have a look?" Liu Xufei and Li also nodded in agreement. A family of three, followed the group of teenagers, came to a shop called spicy cool, and listened to the recommendation of the shop boy, ordered some dishes. After a while, they were very hot, but very happy.Spicy food has never been used in food in this world. Therefore, all of a sudden, it has won the popularity of many people. When Li Yuanxin comes to the shop, he will enjoy the delicious food. The price is neither expensive nor cheap. However, many people in the training area can afford it, which shows that the ordinary people in the Chinese Empire are very comfortable. And these dishes, fruits and vegetables contain aura, all kinds of meat, contains blood gas, after taking, also good for the body. When you look at other people and enjoy these dishes, you look as usual. You may have been used to it for a long time. What''s more shocking is that the strength of this shop is Dao Jing. A Daojing in a restaurant to do this kind of thing, but also a happy look, let him think about it. While enjoying the perfect food and checking out the bill, Li Yuanxin could not help but ask: "brother, you are the cultivation of Daojing. Don''t you feel inferior when you are a waiter in this restaurant?" After listening to Li Yuanxin''s inquiry, the shopkeeper looked up at Li Yuanxin and found something wrong: "it turned out to be a fairy. At first, he was mistaken. He thought it was the common source of Hongjiao and Heijiao. No wonder he didn''t know the situation." The shop boy''s words surprised Li Yuanxin, who knew that he was a fairy? Do you know so much about the lower boundary of the world and the upper boundary of the immortals? "It''s spicy and refreshing. It''s a shop registered in the industrial and Commercial Department of the Chinese Empire. If you work here, you can get some contribution points even if you have Chinese currency." Speaking of this, the shopkeeper said, "spicy cool is now the Empire''s super large chain store. Being a shopkeeper here, it''s easy not to talk about it, but also to make more contributions. Why don''t you do it?" "As long as you have enough contribution points, you can exchange a lot of things from the Chinese Empire." "The number of points is enough. It''s no problem for your majesty to teach you in person." Speaking of this, dianxiaoer patted Li Yuanxin on the shoulder, "welcome to join the Chinese Empire, and get familiar with the life here." After that, the shopkeeper took the dishes, turned and left, muttering: "Your Majesty has come to the fairy family to recover. It''s interesting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 Li Yuanxin sat in this spicy restaurant with a look of consternation. He was shocked by what the waiter said just now. It didn''t take long for him to come down from the upper boundary of immortals. He knew that he was an immortal and could see it. What''s more, he could hear some people talking about themselves in the restaurant. From time to time, he secretly looked at himself. "Mom, look at that. Is that the fairy family of Huaxia LianBo?" "Well, don''t stare at people all the time. It''s very impolite." The red horned woman patted her child on the shoulder and nodded her apology when she looked at Li Yuanxin. Li Yuanxin also indicated with a smile, and his doubts were even more serious. What''s the matter with the Chinese Empire? How can ordinary people have such profound knowledge? Then Li Yuanxin took his wife and children, left the spicy and cool shop, and came to the street of hunwuxing, the capital of the Chinese Empire. When he got to the street, Li and others suddenly pointed to a huge telephoto in the air: "father, look at that." After hearing his son''s voice, Li Yuanxin also looked up and looked at the position in the air. And when he put his eyes on the sky, he immediately saw that the Empire of China was on the huge soul vision machine in the sky. "Noon news!" "His majesty, Emperor renhuang and Emperor Wudi, who is wise and powerful, has successfully attacked and defeated the forces called Shangyuan immortal kingdom in the upper boundary of the immortal Kingdom, and at the same time has gained a new understanding." "According to the front report, there are also factions in the Xians, such as Shanmai Xians and Bamai Xians..." On such a large telephoto, it is the hot midday news in the Chinese Empire, which can be compared with the Chinese broadcast. Because on this news, we can often see the situation of the upper boundary of immortals. This is a matter that the Chinese living in Kyushu are very concerned about. Li Yuanxin looked at the news about his fairy people in the middle of the sky. He was shocked. Now he knew why those people could recognize him. It''s obvious that the content played on the telephoto has made it clear and concise about the upper boundary of immortals. In Li Yuanxin''s view, this thing will never be owned only in such a place in front of us. It will certainly be owned in other places of the Chinese Empire. Liuxufei is also looking at the sky soul machine, tut tut voice: "it''s really interesting." Then, the content of the midday news was constantly changing, covering the situation in various parts of the Chinese Empire, which also made Li Yuanxin understand a lot. The more he saw, the more his body trembled. He was too clear about the significance of the telephoto. With the whole thing, all parts of the Chinese empire can understand each other. At the same time, the people of power will also know a lot of things, so that they won''t have a black eye. For example, the people of Shanhai city know nothing about Shangyuan immortal Kingdom at most. They don''t know anything about the upper boundary of the immortal kingdom. They know very little about it. On the other side of the Chinese Empire, the Chinese people are receiving huge intelligence information all the time. This kind of vision gap is not comparable. Li Yuanxin is more and more curious about the Chinese Empire, and has no fear of the previous position. In his mind now, there is only one idea, want to have a good understanding of the magic of the Chinese Empire. Later, they took the underground train in the capital of the country according to the previous guidelines Ye Xin told them. In this process, it is a very novel experience. When he came to the place where they lived, he was even more surprised. He was stunned by the spacious, bright and unique architectural style. There were all kinds of strange furniture in it, which made him unable to start. The whole residence is engraved with a powerful spirit gathering array with rich aura. Although it is not as good as the upper boundary of the immortal, it is the lower boundary of the ordinary. In the past, he did not dare to think about it. Although he was confused, Li Yuanxin still found that there was an ancient book on the desk with many detailed introductions. It tells us about the Empire of China and how many races it is composed of. Even on the list of races, he saw his own Shanmai fairy family, which ranked 14869. I don''t know why, seeing the list of this kind of ethnic group, Li Yuanxin seems to have seen his past dream come true. There is no big gap between many races, working together towards a goal. After watching the classics, Li Yuanxin also turned on the telephoto in the room, allowing his wife and children to stay by his side and watch together.The influence explained a lot of things about the Chinese Empire in detail, and helped the three members of their family fully understand the life of the Chinese Empire. "How terrible At this time, Liu Xufei suddenly marveled and looked at his son, "if we children grew up in the Chinese Empire, I''m afraid our achievements now are more than that. Are we already the soul warriors of heaven?" "It''s possible. The foundation of the Chinese empire is too terrible." Li Yuanxin marvels inexplicably, from the snack to live, are full of aura and blood, constantly polishing the foundation. When I was a child, I accepted the guidance of my predecessors systematically. The most terrible thing about this perfect cultivation is not for one person, but for every child of the Chinese Empire. Every child will enjoy the welfare of the Chinese Empire fairly. If they want to be better and more, they have to make more efforts and use their talent. Talent is not enough, it depends on hard work! Unlike other forces, they have only gifted children in their eyes and completely ignore the children with weaker talent. But in Li Yuanxin''s eyes, the Chinese Empire was very clever. Talented people will also face pressure from their peers who are not as qualified as themselves, because they are also working hard to catch up. Even if you have talent, you have to rely on your own efforts to strive for more resources. Geniuses are chased by people of the same generation. These mediocre people of the same generation will follow the geniuses and make constant efforts. Who can say that among these mediocre peers, there will be no late achievers? The direct result of this is that the younger generation of the Chinese Empire will constantly burst out with real talents. A steady stream of outstanding young blood makes the Chinese Empire full of vitality. "I like the Chinese Empire, father!" After watching the content of the soul vision machine, Li and others turned to look at their father, "I don''t want to go back to the upper boundary of immortals." Li Yuanxin nodded to himself and patted his son''s head: "we are going back to the upper boundary of immortals, but after we go, we are still in the Chinese Empire." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 After listening to his father''s words, Li et al. Also recovered. Now Shangyuan immortal Kingdom has been conquered by the Chinese Empire. After his father had studied in the Chinese Empire, he would eventually go back to help his majesty manage the territory. "But your Majesty''s ambition is really great." Immediately after that, Li and others also expressed their feelings, because Lin Qian also said something about what he saw. We should unify the upper boundary of the immortal and the lower boundary of the ordinary, and let the immortal and the ordinary merge into one. Li Yuanxin also looked at his son and asked with a smile, "why, do you think it''s impossible?" After hearing his father''s words, Li and others also thought about it without thinking: "maybe!" "Don''t think so much. Next, we will live in this Kyushu for some time." After Li Yuanxin said this, he suddenly looked at his wife and children, "why don''t we go to the last movie later?" "Husband, you..." Liu Xufei looked at Li Yuanxin before the meeting and was very surprised. My husband, who is clearly a workaholic, is willing to take them to the cinema and relax today? Seeing his wife''s astonished eyes, Li Yuanxin also repented: "I haven''t been with you and my son for so long." "Your Majesty said in the video on the telephoto that the combination of work and rest is the best." "So, now I just want to accompany you mother and son, relax and have fun, and don''t think about anything else." Liu Xufei heard Li Yuanxin''s words, his eyes were already red, and he covered his mouth and looked at each other, which was incredible. From her mood, we can see how excited she was. Holding his wife in his arms, Li Yuanxin gently patted each other on the back to comfort him. Later, Li Yuanxin took his wife and children to try out what the movies of the Chinese Empire looked like. After watching the latest movie "the Chinese Empire vs. the netherworld", the three left the cinema. Then, they also walked on the street, strolled around the night market, and ate a lot of interesting delicious snacks of the Chinese Empire. See his wife and children''s happy smile, looking at the bright starry sky, feel the lively atmosphere around. At this time, Li Yuanxin was filled with emotion: "this is life!" Now Li Yuanxin is very happy that he can surrender to the Chinese Empire and live in such a land. After returning to his home, Liu Xufei and Li and others have returned to their rooms and slept soundly. Li Yuanxin is still sitting in the living room, reading a lot of classics, which are specially sent by the Ministry of natural engineering. After relaxing, it''s time to work. At the moment, Liu Yuanxin''s eyes are full of firmness. He hoped to bring the beautiful life of Kyushu to the upper boundary of immortals, so that the good pulse immortals and the oppressed people of many races could enjoy such a beautiful life. Li Yuanxin, who thought of it here, also started his own life of staying up late. At the same time, on the back of the upper boundary of immortals, Lin Qian''s figure also came to this place and appeared in front of the city that spanned the ancient and Archean times. At this time, a lot of buildings have been constructed in the huge city and in all directions. These buildings are used to observe the array of the city and help crack it. Zhuge Ming is here. Naturally, the progress of cracking the array is very fast. When Lin Qian came to this place, it was almost finished. "It''s amazing, but this array is still too old. Although there are many wonderful and strange places, there are also many shortcomings." Standing in front of the city, Zhuge Ming, feeling inexplicable, told his majesty. On one side, ye Xuanyan also looked at Lin Qian with a complicated face: "I really don''t understand where you prime minister came from. Your knowledge is too terrible." In the process of cracking the city array, ye Xuanyan was more impressed by the gap between himself and Prime Minister Zhuge Ming. He couldn''t imagine how such a learned person could exist. Facing the array of the ancient city, he was at a loss and could not understand it. However, in the eyes of prime minister Zhuge Ming, although this array is not vulgar, it is not so difficult to crack. Originally, ye Xuanyan thought that he had a general understanding of Zhuge Ming''s array attainments, but now he knows that his opponent''s array attainments are unfathomable, and he thinks that he can explore them clearly. "How long will it take to open this array?" Standing at the gate of the ruins of the ancient city, Lin Qian looked up at the huge city, felt the simple atmosphere above, and asked Zhuge Ming around him. "Your Majesty, the array can be opened in half an hour." Later, Zhuge Ming told Lin Qian."Yes Lin Qian, with both hands on his back, stood in the same place silently, waiting for Zhuge ming to carry out the final cracking work. Zhuge Ming also turned around and continued to work. Lin Qian has already asked and urged. Now he must speed up and not let his majesty down. With Zhuge Ming''s acceleration, the light of the array barrier above the ancient city pool is weakening faster than it started. Looking at the speed of the light above, Lin Qian''s face was extremely hot. Half an hour has passed quickly. "How about going in, Grandpa?" At this time, linzu also came to Linqian''s side. Looking at the array, it was completely broken and disappeared in the end. The ancient city had been displayed in front of him without any defense. Lin Qian looked at the people around him and asked. Lin Zu nodded and said with a smile: "this kind of relic, naturally, is to go in and have a look. How can we miss it?" Immediately after, Lin Qian also looked at ye Xuanyan: "let''s go in together." Ye Xuanyan looked at the look of the ancient city in front of him, and nodded his head. Then, a group of people stepped into the middle. Naturally, Lin Qian and others will not bear the brunt. In front of them, there is Qingyue exploring the way. At the same time, they are also protected by Jinjia guards. Finally, they passed the gate of this huge ancient city and entered the city. When Lin Qian stepped into the ancient city, he suddenly found something wrong. Because the interior of the city is not dead, but full of vitality. Especially when he saw clearly everything in front of him, he was stunned. Not to mention that he was stunned, along with Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan behind him, he was also stupid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 The scene in the ancient city is creepy. In the city, it turns out that there are people of many races who come and go. They are living people with the appearance of a roar of voices. But strangely, when they stood at the gate of the city, they could not hear any sound, as if the whole ancient city was silent. Can be in front of them, but it is open to see, lively extraordinary scene. Even in this ancient city, there are people bargaining with the fairies, and there are apes and illusions walking on the road. They don''t know what they are looking at. The main street is very spacious, on both sides of the street are all kinds of shops, very prosperous. The scene before us is worthy of being an ancient city spanning two eras. But the atmosphere of this ancient city, let them clearly feel, it has experienced a lot of years. All around the city, above the field, there was no breath of people. Obviously, this ancient city has been deserted for many years, and no one has ever come out of it. According to the truth, this ancient city is a dead city. "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin Qian stood at the gate of the ancient city, looking at the unknown reason in front of him. In front, after Qingyue entered the city, the whole person also encountered the water waves and entered it. But after entering the city, Lin Qian lost contact with Qingyue strangely, as if Qingyue, who was sent out to explore the way, had disappeared. But Lin Qian was able to see that Qingyue was walking on the streets of the ancient city. And green jump, also is to turn round and look at his majesty. Obviously, this strange change made Qingyue not know what happened. For a while, he didn''t know what to do next. Did he continue to carry out his Majesty''s order? "Your Majesty, for a moment, I can''t see what''s going on." He said, "looking at the situation in front of his eyes..." Lin Qian waved his hand and reached out to help Zhuge Ming up: "no harm, prime minister, you have done your best. It''s just that I''m surprised that even you can''t see the situation. It''s a little interesting. " As the prime minister, he has learned a lot. Since he came to this world, there has never been a problem. It''s hard to get him. There is no situation that he can''t see. Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan on the side also looked at Zhuge Ming in amazement, and their feelings were the same. Zhuge Ming, who is omnipotent and omniscient, can''t see it at the moment. What''s the matter? "Are they descendants of the ancient and Archean times, living in this ancient city all the time and living in isolation from the rest of the world?" Suddenly, Lin Zu touched his chin and made a guess. At the same time, he looked at his grandson, "what should we do? Shall we go in or..." Ye Xuanyan''s eyes are also on Lin Qian''s body. Now he is their mainstay. Although Lin Qian is their younger generation, he is also the master of this chaotic universe. At least he has enough security around him. Although the present situation is very mysterious, Lin Zu''s view is that the fate of his grandson is also extremely mysterious. Lin Qian looked at the living situation of the ancient city in front of him and saw that Qingyue was safe and sound. After a look, Lin Qian decided to take a breath At this point, Lin Qian''s heart moved. Suddenly, several figures appeared around him, all of which were the peak fighting power of the Chinese empire with the help of puppets. One of them is an old acquaintance, Monkey King! There are also two people, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader. They are also very knowledgeable. Moreover, they are the existence of reincarnation of a true spirit separated from their hometown, which is extremely extraordinary. With the help of both of them and Zhuge Ming''s words, it is also helpful to solve the mystery of the ancient city. The other is Xu Meng, the honest commander of the army. His defensive ability is also very overbearing. If he is there, we don''t have to worry too much about security. After calling them out, Zhuge Ming also made a brief statement of the situation, especially when looking at Xu Meng: "we must protect your majesty to prevent accidents." Xu Meng nodded, patted himself on the chest and assured Zhuge Ming, "don''t worry, Prime Minister. Your Majesty''s safety will be given to Lao Xu." Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan on the side also looked at each other and turned their lips. Lin Qian''s subordinates are full of capable people and have extraordinary fighting power, which they already know. Moreover, these people all appear with the help of puppets. They are even asking how strong these people are. After doing all this well, Lin Qian also put down his heart and walked towards the ancient city ahead. When they passed through the entrance of the ancient city gate, they felt as if they had touched the water. The cold touch was all over their body.The next moment, the ear is suddenly used to noisy sound, the city''s lively voice, finally entered their ears, noisy very noisy. On the streets of the ancient city, the people who came and went were all curious and looked at them, and they did not hide their voices. "You see, what strange clothes they wear." "It''s true, and there''s something wrong with the fluctuation of soul Qi. It''s very strange." "If you look at it carefully, the array above is very powerful." People around, looking at Lin Qian and others'' eyes, as if looking at a novelty, very strange. And when the people looked at them, Zhuge Ming also looked at them and observed them carefully. Later, Zhuge Ming also reported his discovery to Lin Qian: "Your Majesty, their clothes, Horcruxes and array are very old. It''s obvious that they are not the things of this era, but the styles of ancient and archaic times." Zhuge Ming''s discovery made Lin Qian nod to himself, and he also understood that the style of life and things in this ancient city are still traces of ancient and archaic times. I thought this ancient city was just a well preserved relic, but I didn''t expect it to look like this. All of a sudden, Lin Qian thought of something and walked directly into a shop on the side. This shop, on the plaque, is hung with Baibao Pavilion, which is obviously a place to sell all kinds of goods. After entering the shop, Lin Qian without thinking, directly from the counter, casually bought a pill to consolidate the capital and cultivate the yuan, ready to pay for the soul crystal. But when he took out the soul crystal, the shop owner was obviously stunned: "my guest, what do you mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 Don''t say that the owner of the shop was stunned. Even Lin Qian was also stunned. Looking at the shop manager in front of him, he said, "why don''t you accept the soul crystal?" "Is this the soul crystal?" The shopkeeper, looking at the soul crystal in the palm of Lin Qian''s hand, took it from the other party''s hand after being stunned. When he looked at it carefully, he took a cold breath: "what a pure soul crystal, this..." At the moment, Lin Qian clearly saw that the shopkeeper in front of him was shaking with the hand of soul crystal. After half a sound, the owner of the shop looked at Lin Qian with embarrassment and reverence: "this guest, I''m really sorry. I didn''t see it just now." "I just didn''t expect that the soul crystal could be so flawless and cut so well. At first, I thought it was some kind of soul mineral gem. The guests were teasing me. " Lin Qian was stunned at the shopkeeper''s words. Lin Zu, on the side, was very curious and asked: "in that case, shopkeeper, what do you look like?" "It turned out to be extremely objective, not local. No wonder." Speaking of this, the shopkeeper also showed a smile on his face. At the same time, a Soul Crystal appeared in his palm. "Look, this is our common soul crystal." At the moment, Lin Qian and others are looking into each other''s palm. "Shopkeeper, can you have a look?" At this time, Zhuge Ming inquired curiously and looked at each other. The shopkeeper nodded and handed over the Soul Crystal generously: "it''s not worth money. It''s just a soul crystal. Compared with the guest''s, it''s hard to get into the eye of the Dharma." At this time, Zhuge Ming took the soul crystal in his hand and observed it carefully. Lin Qian is on the side, looking at the soul crystal, if you have some understanding. The soul crystal that the shopkeeper observed for Zhuge Ming is just like a stone the size of a child''s fist. It is filthy and thick. The spirit contained in it contains many impurities. If you use soul crystal cultivation, you need to put forward the impurities, which wastes a lot of effort. In contrast, the soul crystal that Lin Qian just brought out is crystal clear, pure and white, just like the gem of soul mine. The spirit in it is also pure and flawless. It can be directly absorbed and used in refining. Naturally, it is not comparable. Seeing the soul crystal in Zhuge Ming''s hand, Lin Qian also understood why the shopkeeper would look away. Later, when Lin Qian and others left the shop, there was already a pile of jade bottles with Guben Peiyuan pills in their hands. That holy soul crystal, according to the rules of this ancient city, is equivalent to Jiupin soul crystal, which is the best one. Therefore, buy a pile of pills, of course, there is no problem. Monkey King''s hand, holding a handful of pills, as peanuts into the mouth to throw, bite the bang bang, eat happily. Lin Qian also put a pill into his mouth. He felt the pill melt in his mouth and become a pure medicine. His face was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the pill could really work. "Prime minister?" At this time, Lin Qian also looked at Zhuge Ming. Zhuge Ming nodded to Lin Qian and said, "Your Majesty, it really works." Then, Lin Qian also looked in the direction of his grandfather again: "how, is it the same?" After Lin Zu felt it for a while, he also looked at his grandson, nodded and said: "indeed, this pill is useful. After taking it, he can feel the power of the pill." Then, people also showed that this pill is really useful. "Speaking of it, this pill is delicious, much better than the two of you." Sun Wukong lost another one in his mouth. He looked at Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader and said. They looked at the monkey king angrily: "since you dislike it, don''t run to our alchemy room, steal this and that." "Steal?" How can I steal the monkey''s shoulder Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader shook the hands of Monkey King on his shoulders. Later, Lin Qian and others walked on the streets of the ancient city and looked around. As evening approached, they rented a mansion in the ancient city, lived in it for one night, and then strolled around the city again the next day. People''s accomplishments are terrible. They shrink the ground to an inch. They take a step to get a clear understanding of the structure of the ancient city. It''s just that they don''t understand whether this is a magic array or not. Taking pills and watching classics are the same as real, without any signs of illusory array. If it''s really a magic array, the pill won''t have the power, and if you look at the classics, you won''t really see the content in the classics, and it''s still the real content. At least, through these books, Zhuge Ming knew a lot about the ancient and archaic times."Leave this city for the time being, and explore other places to see if there are other cities." Later, Lin Qian made such a decision and said to the public. Zhuge Ming also nodded and looked at Lin Qian: "I''ve got a lot of classics, so I''ll go back and study it." Then Lin Qian led Zhuge Ming and others to the outside of the ancient city. But when they left the ancient city and went to the other side of the gate, Lin Qian''s face changed slightly and suddenly turned back. "Why don''t you have this cold touch when you come out?" Lin Qian was puzzled. However, Xu Meng suddenly said to Lin Qian, "Your Majesty, is there a guard at the gate of the ancient city?" "What?" After hearing Xu Meng''s words, Lin Qian didn''t know why. So he looked back at the gate of the city and his face changed dramatically. Originally, when they entered the gate of the ancient city, the entrance of the gate was empty, the outside was desolate scenery, and the city was full of people. But now they are in the entrance, people come and go, not to mention the direction of the city gate, there are guards stationed. Lin Qian knew that something was wrong, and quickly walked out of the gate. At this moment, outside the ancient city, it is a completely different scene. The space passage in the distance has disappeared. In the distance, there is a huge dense forest, in which the aura is very strong and shocking. At the same time, there is a wide terrace outside the city, and even official road in it, which is obviously paved by human. At this time, Lin Qian looked back at the ancient city again. However, in his eyes, where the ancient city is, it is a brand-new city, where the city wall still has the flavor of ancient times. There are three big characters on the original fuzzy City plaque. Yuancheng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 "I can understand it All of a sudden, zhulinqian screamed with surprise. The reason why he was shocked was the plaque of Yuancheng. The writing of ancient times is different from that of today. For example, Yuancheng is two words now, but three words in ancient times. One of the words represents the meaning of yuan, and the remaining two words, one meaning huge, the other meaning living place. It''s called Yuan''s huge residence, which translates into Yuan City. At this time, they reacted. They can''t understand the ancient Chinese characters, but they can''t understand anything in the ancient city. When I came out of the ancient city and saw the plaque on the gate, I suddenly realized. It turns out that unconsciously, they have already known the ancient writing. "In fact, it''s also a valuable asset." Zhuge Ming looked at his majesty Lin Qian with a light in his heart. Lin Qian naturally knew what Zhuge Ming meant. He knew the ancient Chinese characters and could recognize them. If you get something from ancient times, you don''t need to decipher the content of the text, which can save too much time and effort. However, this situation is too unimaginable. Let alone Lin Qian, the well-informed Zhuge ming could not understand what was going on. Lin Qian and the others stood in the same place in a daze. It was obvious that the sudden change made them feel surprised. No way. It''s too weird. ¡°¡­¡­ Do you mean, I''ve crossed again? " Then, a terrible possibility came to Lin Qian''s mind, but after thinking it over carefully, he knew that it was impossible. If he really crossed back, now his connection with Kyushu and the Xuanhuan star may have disappeared. However, after Lin Qian opened the system panel just now, he found that he was still able to receive messages from Kyushu and the Ministry of aerospace. It shows that I didn''t go back to the real ancient times, but everything around me is incomparably real. If it''s a magic array, Zhuge Ming should be able to see it. Even if there is something left by the great powers of ancient times, many of them can''t see it. But now, they are confused about everything around them. Therefore, under such circumstances, they are all confused. "There is no problem with the source of Tao, the meaning of Tao." Next, Lin Zu, looking down at his palm, said, indicating that there was no problem. Ye Xuanyan himself also tried, and found that there was a source of Tao, which was not affected. This is also a very important point related to their own situation. If there is no way to protect their own strength, then if they encounter any unexpected situation, they have no way to deal with it. Standing in front of the Yuan City, Lin Qian''s face changed when he felt the fantasy star again. "Bad!" After feeling the change of the sky trace in his body, Lin Qian''s face was gloomy for a moment. See Lin Qian''s face gloomy, the edge of Zhuge Ming, if you understand. And he closed his eyes and concentrated his will on the Buddha. Xuanhuan star, the main hall of Tiangong department, Zhuge Ming walked out of it and stood on Baiyu Avenue, looking up at the sky above the stars. The huge rotating trace of heaven was blocked by the power of time and space. Although there is no problem with communication, it is impossible for the puppets of Zhuge Ming and others to come back, or the units of Xuanhuan star to go out. At this moment, the available people around Lin Qian are Zhuge Ming, Sun Wukong, Xu Meng, Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun. And three thousand Jinjia guards and one hundred Qingyue! In addition, Lin Qian had no way to summon more units from the fantasy star to help him fight. This is the first time that Lin Qian''s face is not very good-looking. However, Lin Qian was also glad that when he entered the ancient city, he called Zhuge Ming, Sun Wukong and others around him. If not, there is no one around him. Now, Lin Qian can''t understand the reason for the change of the ancient city. If he doesn''t have any choice, he won''t think much about it. Now Lin Qian looked around and thought about what to do next. At least his side, or with so many people, no matter how to say, the next action, it will not be too much loss. "Your Majesty, I think we''d better go back to the ancient city and stay in the house we bought." At this time, Zhuge Ming, who was beside Lin Qian, suggested that "we can collect enough information in the ancient city."Lin Qian also nodded his head secretly at Zhuge Ming''s suggestion. According to the current situation, it is the best direction to follow Zhuge Ming''s suggestion. What''s more, it''s not the only way to stay in this place now. The dense forest in front of us is obviously desolate and uncivilized. If we go deep into it rashly, I''m afraid there will be unknown dangers. Although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s very true when I look around. Since this is the real situation, it''s best to treat it as the real situation. To understand this, Lin Qian and others also returned to Yuancheng, ready to return to their homes. However, when they are ready to enter Yuan City, the guards who guard the city suddenly stop them. The leader of the guard team at the gate frowned at Lin Qian and others in front of him: "who, what do you want to do when you enter Yuancheng?" In his eyes, Lin Qian and others are a huge and powerful team. It is obvious that there is something wrong with them. Hearing the words of the guard captain, Lin Qian looked at each other in amazement: "at first, we just came out of the city, how can we not remember?" "There are so many people coming and going out of the city. Everyone of me can remember. When did you come out of the city?" Guard captain, frowning, staring at Lin Qian and others. This makes Lin Qian''s heart tight. Obviously, this situation has been out of his control and cognition. But then, Lin Qian also thought of a way, the hands of a lease, it is the city''s residence lease. "This is a mansion purchased from the city. Can we prove that we are not suspicious people?" Lin Qian showed the title deed to the other party. Fortunately, the effectiveness of accessing items by the fantasy star has not disappeared. Otherwise, it is really inconvenient. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 After seeing the title deed in Lin Qian''s hand, the guard captain''s face changed slightly. Because the title deed in Lin Qian''s hand shows that the other party''s house is not in an ordinary place, but close to the center of Yuancheng. What''s more, the edge of the title deed is hot gold. From the fluctuation of soul Qi contained in it, we can know how terrible the value represented by the title deed is. At least, it needs tens of thousands of third grade soul crystals to buy. When I was the leader of the guard, my monthly salary was no more than five thousand one grade soul crystals, which was equivalent to five pieces of three grade soul crystals. If you want to buy such a mansion, you don''t know how much time you have to spend. To be able to buy the existence of such a mansion, I feel that I, a small guard captain, can compete with it. Thinking of this, the captain of the guard was in a cold sweat. He immediately nodded to Lin Qian and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I really don''t know. You are also a resident of Yuancheng." After that, Lin Qian and others entered Yuancheng with the bow and bow of the guard captain. "No matter where they are, there are always people who tend to follow the trend." Walking into the city, ye Xuanyan spoke contemptuously, "if he continues to insist, he can still look up at him." "You''re always demanding too much of yourself." Lin Zu, who was on the edge, also followed suit. On the other side, the monkey king shook his head: "the guard just now is just a mirror, which shows that the strength of the ancient city is not so strong. Just fight in?" "It''s nothing. It''s just a fight." Zhuge Ming on the side stares at the monkey king. He can''t figure out what is in the monkey''s head. Many things can be solved without violence. How can this guy not understand? Soon after, they returned to the mansion they bought in Yuancheng. Back in the mansion, in the front hall, the people also had a small meeting. "Judging from the current situation, the strange changes in Yuancheng are very real and give people the feeling that we really came to the ancient times." At this time, Lin Qian also looked around and looked at the crowd, "now, let''s collect information first and make plans before moving." "Grandfather, senior, you two are the most powerful. Just walk in the city and observe the overall strength of the city." Lin Qian looks at his grandfather, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan, and says. Ye Xuanyan nodded and understood. It is also very important to understand the power of the ancient city. Only after fully understanding the power of the ancient city, can they determine how safe they are to stay in the Yuan City. On the other hand, Lin Qian once again looked at the emperor Tianzun and the leader of Tongtian sect: "how about observing the array in the city and collecting classics?" "Yes At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, both Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader nodded in response. "Xu Meng, you will stay with me." Lin Qian looked at Xu Meng. After that, he turned his eyes to the monkey king again. "Buy all the pills in the city, but don''t do it casually." Hearing Lin Qian''s advice, the monkey king waved his hand to show that he knew. Later, Lin Qian ordered the people to take action, while Qing Yue was hiding in the surrounding area of the residence, and Jin Jia was guarding the house. After everyone left, Lin Qian was still sitting in the front hall. After thinking for a moment, he looked at Zhuge Ming: "prime minister, do you think it''s necessary for me to go to the palace of the city leader of Yuan City and have a look?" After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Zhuge Ming pondered for a moment and replied, "I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s better to talk about it after collecting information." Lin Qian nodded. He felt that if he acted rashly, it would not be very good. It might frighten the snake. After thinking of this, Lin Qian continued to sit in place and wait quietly. However, at this time, Lin Qian suddenly opened his eyes, because he sensed that someone was in front of the house, and rushed into the house. Lin Qian, with a playful smile in his eyes, got up and walked towards the front door. At this time, in the courtyard in front of the front hall, there was a human race, who was walking in leisurely. Sun Wukong and others have already left, and have not met this person. Otherwise, according to Sun Wukong''s temper, it is estimated that he would be killed directly by a stick to his head. And this man, when he broke into the house, if Lin Qian hadn''t ordered to stop him in time, the hidden green jump and Jinjia guard would have killed him directly.At this moment, the Terran standing in the courtyard is shaking his head and looking at Lin Qian''s direction, very proud. However, the other party did not know that he had already gone through the gate of death. Standing in front of Lin Qian, this clan is just the cultivation of Tao realm, but it looks very proud. "Who are you? It''s not good for you to break in without permission?" Zhuge Ming, who was beside Lin Qian, looked slightly at the people in front of him and suddenly said. "Trespass?" The proud Terran standing in the courtyard suddenly raised his chin, very complacent, "do you know, this Yuancheng is our master''s thing." "How can it be regarded as trespassing to enter one''s own things?" Lin Qian''s face was slightly coagulated by this Terran''s words, while Zhuge Ming on the side said: "joke, this mansion is a personal product bought by my master. When did it become your master''s thing?" "My master is the master of Yuan City. Everything in the city belongs to the master, including this residence." This Terran, the corner of his mouth turned up, "and as the housekeeper of the city Lord''s house, I came here in person. You didn''t kneel down when you saw me. How brave!" At this point, the Terran man suddenly burst out, pretending to be powerful. In his eyes, the mansion was the property of Yuancheng, the property of his master. Even if Lin Qian bought it, it was still his master''s property. "What if you don''t kneel?" Lin Qian''s face was cold. Looking at the proud and self-conscious human race in front of him, he spoke coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 I don''t know what kind of environment a lonely and arrogant Terran in my deep place is still self-conscious: "if you don''t kneel, then there is only one dead word in front of you!" Speaking of this, the so-called housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion is looking at Lin Qian in front of him silently, waiting for him to kneel down. In his eyes, Lin Qian had no room for resistance at all. After all, the strength of the other side was not worth mentioning. It''s just the third level strength of Taoist mirror. It''s a sin to have such a quality soul crystal. However, the housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion didn''t know what strength Lin Qian had standing in front of him. At that time, when Lin Qian and others bought the mansion, they needed to test their accomplishments and make some reports. Because after they bought Yuancheng''s mansion, Lin Qian and his family were regarded as the residents of Yuancheng. It''s also understandable to record the realm of cultivation. However, in order to avoid attracting unnecessary attention, Lin Qian and others hid all their accomplishments in the five levels of Taoist mirror. But who ever thought, this so-called trouble, is still self-care to come to the door, can''t hide. Lin Qian didn''t need to think too much. He could know what the housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion was looking for. I''m afraid that it''s the Lord of Yuan City, who has his eyes on the soul crystal in his hand. He wants to do something when he sees money. Because at the time of reporting, Lin Qian and others concealed their accomplishments, and they were not regarded by the other party. Or the decision made by the housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion has nothing to do with the city Lord. But one thing for sure is that this guy is no different from an idiot. "It seems that we''ll have to go to the city master''s residence to have a look." Lin Qian did not put his eyes on the human race in front of him. He turned to his prime minister and suddenly laughed. Lin Qian''s words made Prime Minister Zhuge Ming shake his head in a funny way: "it''s true. I don''t know what kind of goods the Lord of Yuan City is. Is he the same as this guy?" To this, Lin Qian is also curious: "go and have a look, don''t you know?" With his voice falling down, he also walked down the steps in front of the front hall and walked towards the door of the residence. You, the proud housekeeper of the city, passed by without paying attention to each other. Ge Lin Qian and Zhu Ming walked out of the house together. As for Lin Qian and others'' actions, the housekeeper of the city master''s mansion turned pale in an instant. Although he was only the housekeeper of the city master''s house, the city master was the supreme local tyrant emperor for the Yuan City. Although he is only the housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion, in a sense, he is the Prime Minister of the city Lord''s mansion. These guys who only have Taoist mirror don''t give themselves face. They are looking for death. "You''re so brave. Do you still have me in your eyes?" The housekeeper of the Lord''s mansion turned around and yelled at Lin Qian and others who had already stepped out. When Lin Qian heard the voice of the housekeeper behind him, he said coldly, "kill me and throw the body out." With Lin Qian''s order, there was a reply all around. Then the man in plain robes walked towards the housekeeper. At the same time, Lin Qian has disappeared in the value of the house and walked into the street. This man in a simple robe is the guard of Jinjia in the residence, but now they have put all their Jinjia into their body, including their wide blade epee and heavy shield. The cultivation state of a Jinjia guard is the peak of the holy land. The housekeeper of the city leader''s house is as vulnerable as a baby in front of him. To deal with him, the Jinjia guard didn''t even need to call Jinjia out of his body and came directly to him. "Who are you? Do you know? I''m the housekeeper of the Lord''s mansion. You..." The so-called housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion, after he had finished his words, he grabbed his throat with one hand and suddenly exerted himself. Click! With the sound of a crack in the bone, the neck of the housekeeper of the city master''s mansion was broken, and there was no breath. At the same time, with the power of soul, Tao Yi directly annihilates the soul of the housekeeper of the city. After all this, the Jinjia guard still remembers clearly. His majesty said that after killing, he would throw it out. So the Jinjia guard, without even thinking about it, took the steward of the city master''s house, went to the door of the mansion and threw it out at will. On the street outside the residence, there were many people coming and going, and they just watched. In the residence, there was a corpse, which was thrown out directly.Bang! The next moment, when he was thrown out of the house, he fell so heavily on the ground, splashing a layer of dust. People who come and go on the street, stop and go, look at the situation in front of them in consternation. Obviously, it''s unexpected that someone would dare to kill people and throw their bodies on the street? The owner of the mansion is so bold. "This This is the housekeeper of the Lord''s mansion! " However, not long after that, a man on the street suddenly exclaimed when he pointed to the ground. He had seen the housekeeper of the Lord''s mansion, and naturally knew what he looked like. Just, who can think, the housekeeper of this city Lord mansion, at the moment, unexpectedly died in the street. "It''s no small matter. We have to inform the guard immediately." Thinking of this, a pedestrian on the street said quickly, turned around and ran away. Soon after, the guards in the city came to the scene quickly. When they saw the Housekeeper on the ground, their faces changed dramatically. The steward of the city Lord''s house is dead. It''s no small matter. When they heard the onlookers telling the story and looked at the house in front of them, they were also shocked. What is the origin of the owner of the mansion? He is so bold. But the captain of the guard did not dare to act rashly. Because according to the investigation, he knew that the housekeeper of the city Lord''s house had taken the initiative to enter the house. It was obvious that he was looking for the owner of the house. What''s the matter. But it''s not a good thing to be killed and cast a corpse out for fear of the owner of the mansion. The housekeeper of the city Lord''s house was killed. The city Lord''s face is also dark. If you can ignore the city Lord''s face, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 It''s natural that GE Linqian and zhumeng are heading towards the front of the city. It''s just that along the way, it''s not urgent, it''s not fast. On the contrary, it was the guards in the city. When they found the body of the housekeeper of the Lord''s house, they immediately rushed to the Lord''s house to tell the truth. This is not a small matter. Sure enough, the leader of Yuan City, who was informed by the captain of the guard, was furious. When did such a maniac come out of the city and kill his housekeeper directly? "There is no law and no heaven. Who is this? Is there no lord in his eyes?" The Lord of Yuancheng roared angrily, clenching his fists and creaking. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the ghost of the beast came out of the city. As a housekeeper, although in the eyes of the outside world, it seems that he is invincible and respected. But in the early Yuan Dynasty''s heart, this housekeeper was dispensable, and it didn''t matter whether he died or not. It''s just that the enemy didn''t pay attention to himself. How can he bear it when he doesn''t exist. In the fury of Yuan Dynasty, he wanted to leave the city master''s mansion and go to the mansion to see what holy man he was. He was so violent that he didn''t pay any attention to him. In the distance, I just left the backyard of the mansion of the Lord of the city. When I came to the front yard, I saw Lin Qian and his three people walking leisurely. It''s like the front yard is Lin Qian''s back garden, not his Lord''s residence. What''s more, he never met these three people in the beginning of Yuan Dynasty. At the next moment, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly reacted and pointed to Lin Qian in front of him: "who are you? Do you know this place is the city Lord''s residence? How dare you break in?" When he said that, Yuan Chu roared angrily. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow of a giant bear beast, burning with flames. At the same time, Yuan Chu''s heart is also thinking about what happened. In the past, the owner of the mansion ignored himself and killed his housekeeper. Now, three strangers have come out and intruded into his mansion. Now people, is it so lawless, eyes lawless, do not put him in the eyes of the Lord of the city? "Originally, I didn''t intend to be so rude, but your subordinates were rude first, so I had to come to the door to make a statement." Standing in the front yard, Lin Qian, with both hands on his back, looked at the distance ahead and said directly. Lin Qian''s words made the beginning of Yuan Dynasty more furious. With a sudden wave of his hands, his whole body turned into a bear''s paw and slapped him directly. A word does not agree to start, let Lin Qian eyes slightly a coagulation. Always feel in front of this Terran, very irritable, easy to lose their senses. At that time, Xu Meng stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Qian: "if you want to hurt your majesty, you must pass me first!" With the roar of Xu Meng, the spirit in his hand is also condensed into a huge light shield, blocking the front. On the surface of Guangdun, suddenly, he was bombarded by the early Yuan Dynasty. Suddenly, there were bursts of ripples and huge fluctuations of soul Qi, which shocked the earth and the earth. The ground around him collapsed in an instant. The leader of the city in the early Yuan Dynasty was a strong man in the holy land. However, although the attack of this pair of palms is full of power, it is still a dream to influence Xu Meng''s defense. Among the six military commanders, Xu Meng is the most good at defense. It is impossible to break through his defense in the early Yuan Dynasty. Although the momentum under the attack is really excellent, it is not worth mentioning. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also looked at the situation in front of him in amazement and found that his attack was unable to break the defense of the other side, which made him a little unacceptable. "Hum, why, are you tickling? I didn''t have milk in the morning, and I didn''t have enough strength?" Xu Meng looks at the appearance of Yuan Chu''s dismay in front of him. He doesn''t know why. He is very happy in his heart. Looking at Xu Meng''s proud appearance in front of him, the roar in Yuan Chu''s heart was more exuberant, and his eyes were almost full of anger. "Armed with martial spirit, the flaming bear!" At this moment, the Yuan Dynasty in front of him suddenly burst out, and the shadow of the giant bear behind him suddenly turned into a flame, wrapped around his whole body, and burned fiercely. The next moment, the shape of the Yuan Dynasty in front of them suddenly changed. In their eyes, it was like a giant bear in flames. However, it still keeps the original human form, but the hair grows on the body, the hands become bear paws, and the whole body is still burning."Armed with martial spirits?" Lin Qian looked at the situation in front of him, stunned, and looked at Zhuge Ming around him. At this time, Zhuge Ming was also stunned. At the same time, he was also very surprised: "Your Majesty, is this the human race characteristic of the ancient times?" In this regard, Lin Qian''s heart also thinks that there is such a possibility, I''m afraid that the ancient human race is such a gesture, the martial spirit is the appearance of this kind of soul beast, and then integrate into themselves to enhance their combat power. Today''s Terrans are divided into two factions. One is the Yuanqi faction armed with Yuanqi like Lin Qian, and the other is the Xuanyan clan, which controls the fierce fire between heaven and earth. Seeing the fighting style of the early Yuan Dynasty in front of him, Lin Qian suddenly realized that the fighting style of the ancient Terran was such a posture. Staring at the early Yuan Dynasty in front of him, Lin Qian and Zhuge Ming seemed to have discovered the new world. They were extremely curious and had money to build a bridge. And in front of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, has been fighting with Xu Meng together, two people crazy collision. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the two bear paws slapped on Xu Meng, who was in front of him, mercilessly. On the other hand, Xu Meng was also hit with a real fire, and his whole body condensed into the spirit like a shield. He collided with each other crazily. At this moment, the violent posture of both sides, constantly collision, burst out a strong force. If it wasn''t for the powerful array protection in this city Lord''s mansion, otherwise, the whole city Lord''s mansion would have been smashed and disappeared. But Yuan Chu, who was fighting, didn''t know it and began to burst out his own killing moves. "Cutting edge!" Later, the beast like state of the body disappeared in the early Yuan Dynasty, and instead, the hands became the fists covered with flames. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 When Lin Qian saw the fists on his hands at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he could see something in his eyes. The weapon is very similar to the weapon of the current Terran. Is the present martial spirit evolved gradually from the martial spirit in the form of human beings and beasts in the ancient times? After the war, the way of fighting in the early Yuan Dynasty changed obviously. In Lin Qian''s eyes, the attack strength has been greatly improved, but his physique is not so strong. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when he was a beast, he was full of physical strength and very domineering, but in contrast, the attack strength might be so radical. However, if the weapon is bladed, the attack strength will be greatly improved, and Xu Meng can take out his weapon to fight. In Lin Qian''s eyes, the ability will be more balanced when the beast is changed, and the combat power will be closer to the attack strength when the weapon is changed. "That''s interesting!" In front of the scene, Lin Qian felt very interesting. He thought to himself. Can the martial spirit in the body change from the state of blade to the form of beast? At this point in his mind, Lin Qian began to try. He closed his eyes and began to feel the martial spirit in his elixir to see if he could do it. At this time, Lin Qian''s will sank into his own elixir, constantly went deep into his soul of elixir, straight into the center, and wanted to have a closer look at whether there was something hidden in it. In Lin Qian''s will, his soul is constantly enlarging and deepening. Boom! All of a sudden, there was a huge earthquake in Lin Qian''s Dantian. At the same time, something seemed to wake up. At the same time, there are a pair of vertical pupils in tingye sword and Yunzhong sword in Dantian. They look at their own will. Roar! Roar! Roar! All of a sudden, in Lin Qian''s mind, there was a light roar of the dragon, which vibrated in his body, as if something had begun to wake up. At the next moment, the ting Ye sword and cloud sword in Dantian began to change. On the body of Ting Ye sword, thunder keeps swimming, and changes from the point of the sword. On the body of the sword in the cloud, the ice is freezing constantly. At the same time, the tip of the sword begins to change. The red and gold thunder wanders and bombards the body of Ting Ye sword. The originally deep black sword tip with gold grain begins to collapse and turns into black and gold dots. The sword in the cloud on the other side is also completely frozen by the ice, and the frost after freezing also begins to burst, which makes the body of the sword shatter and turn into white and blue light spots. All of a sudden, the light spots of Ting Ye sword and cloud sword collapsed and turned into two dragons, circling in their own Dantian. Lin Qian can clearly see that in his elixir field, the ting night sword and the cloud sword have completely disappeared. Instead, there are two long dragons in the elixir field. One long dragon is shining with black scales, but the long bearded dragon horn and back dragon power are golden. Another long dragon, the whole body is white color, and from his place, is cold blue, emitting bursts of cold. Obviously, the spirit of Dan Tian was full of surprise, and he was not surprised. My guess is actually true. The soul of the human race has two kinds of abilities: one is animal like, the other is weapon like. Just such ability, because of the fault of civilization, the descendants of the human race do not know such ability. Even the talent and ability of the Terran spirit have been completely forgotten. Not to mention the ability of the blade, or his grandfather later found, and carry forward. Moreover, the ability to turn weapons into weapons is also very weak. Look at what the weapon of the early Yuan Dynasty is like now. It''s directly to condense the weapon with spirit, and it''s no worse than Yuanqi. The ability of brutalization is also excellent. If you switch between brutalization and sabre, you can deal with different situations. "Xu Meng, step back and let me have a try!" When he thought of this, an idea suddenly appeared in Lin Qian''s heart. He wanted to try the beast spirit. What was it like. At this point in his mind, Lin Qian suddenly summoned the martial spirit in his body. Roar! Roar! In an instant, two terrible dragon roars appeared in the sky of the whole Yuan City. Behind Lin Qian, two real dragon figures appeared, one black, one white, one thunder and one ice, majestic. At the same time, Lin Qian, who is full of soul Qi, also has two kinds of soul Qi. Twelve layers of soul Qi emerge and shake people''s hearts. When Xu Meng heard his Majesty''s order, he naturally stepped down. When Xu Meng retreated, Lin Qian also rushed up abruptly and began to fight at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was still amazed at how my opponent had retreated. When he came back, a more terrifying enemy appeared in front of him. The light of his spirit was shocking. It had twelve layers. That''s all right. How can there be two spirits on the other side? "Who the hell are you?" Seeing Lin Qian rushing to himself, Yuan Chu couldn''t help exclaiming. He had never heard of such a thing as two martial spirits, and it was impossible for such a thing to exist. But this kind of strange variation actually appeared in front of him. "Fight again!" Hard toward the other side of Lin Qian''s kick at the same time don''t hesitate to roar. In the face of Lin Qian''s situation, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty did not dare to be careless. He hastened to become a beast again and became the original comprehensive ability, because he knew very well that if he used to be a weapon again, he would definitely fall into the disadvantage and could not resist a round. However, when he became a beast, Lin Qian had hit him in the chest. Bang! As soon as his face changed, he felt the terrible power coming from his chest. At the same time, the cold air completely extinguished his flame. And he can''t bear such a huge force, so he just flew out, slamming the front hall into a pile of ruins. At the same time, the strength of this kick, in the process of kicking out, the surrounding space seems to be torn apart, and the array of the city Lord''s mansion seems to be broken. Such a terrible force, let the side of the guard captain has been scared silly. Lin Qian fell down from mid air and looked down at his hands: "happy, after the beast, the comprehensive strength has been greatly improved, without the sharpness of the blade and many magical effects, but the attack strength will not weaken too much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 Zhuge Ming on the side immediately saw the strange change from Lin Qian. He understood it in an instant. Obviously, his majesty had figured out what was going on about the strange situation of martial spirit. Naturally, Zhuge Ming can see that for the human race, the beast or the sword is a completely different way to use the soul. If the current Chinese Empire, the Terran can learn such a way to use the spirit, then the strength will change dramatically. When he thought of it, Zhuge Ming was very excited. "Your Majesty, have you mastered the method of animalization?" Zhuge Ming came to Lin Qian and asked excitedly. In this regard, Lin Qian also nodded: "yes, I already know what to do, just communicate with the soul." "In the past, we just used the soul as a weapon. We didn''t try to communicate and feel at all." "As long as we use our will to feel the spirit of the martial arts, we will wake him up and show him the beast." At this point, Lin Qian looked at the two real dragons hovering around him. This is the existence of his martial spirit tingye sword and the beast like sword in the cloud. Thunder night dragon! Dragon in the cloud! The two real dragons turned into martial spirits are lifelike. They are just a little illusory. The real dragon, which is made of two martial spirits, does not have the slightest intelligence, but it seems to be alive. The power of the real dragon emerging from it can not be underestimated. Feeling the power of the martial spirit, Lin Qian was very satisfied. He didn''t expect that when he came to the city Lord''s mansion, he could have such a harvest. It was a surprise. Boom! At this time, there was a roar in front of us. The front hall, which had collapsed, burst out in an instant. Countless ruins were blown out. At the same time, the figure of yuanchu, the leader of Yuancheng, was revealed. At this moment, in the early Yuan Dynasty, where there was the prestige of the former city leader? His clothes were simple and shabby. He didn''t look like a city leader at all. But this is also a normal situation. Who let Lin Qian''s fighting power be too terrible. Even just now Lin Qian didn''t use all his strength. He just wanted to try out the ability of this beast like spirit. If not, the early Yuan Dynasty is already a corpse on the ground. The whole body is stained with blood of Yuan Chu, breathlessly looking at the front of Lin Qian, the heart is surprised and angry. He was angry about what the other party was and why he had to fight against himself. If he thought about it carefully, he didn''t seem to have offended this figure. What''s surprising is the strange situation of the other side''s twelve layers of soul, and the other side''s terrible martial spirit, which turns out to be twin martial spirit. At least in his impression, it seems that there is no such genius in the whole universe. Is there such a talented person in the territory of his own city? But why, such a genius, to find their own trouble? "This time, it''s the city master''s fault." After half a sound, Yuan Chu looked at Lin Qian helplessly. If Lin Qian is a fierce opponent in front of him, he will not be his own. Think of this, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is also big Fang Fang admit defeat: "but I want to remind you, kill me, the yuan family will not let you go." "I don''t know where I''ve offended you, but I''m not as good as others, and I have nothing to say." After the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he closed his eyes and died bravely. When Lin Qian saw each other''s state, he always felt that something was wrong. "You can send your housekeeper to summon you to your Lord''s mansion. If you don''t agree with me, you will let me kneel down and die. Is that not provoking me?" Lin Qian saw what he was like in the distance and spoke coldly. However, after hearing Lin Qian''s words, Yuan Chu was stunned and suddenly opened his eyes. Then he yelled angrily: "fart, when did I let the housekeeper come to you?" "Well, I bought the owner of the house at 37 Tianjie in the city. Didn''t you send someone to the housekeeper?" Lin Qian carries his hands, and the emperor''s will and power condenses out to question each other. Lin Qian''s words made Yuan Chu even more angry: "if you want to kill or cut, do as you please. Don''t make any excuses here!" Speaking of this, Yuan Chu suddenly responded: "do you think you killed my housekeeper?" "Exactly!" Although he didn''t do it himself, Lin Qian was still in touch with the Jinjia guard in the mansion. Naturally, he knew that the other party had already done it to the housekeeper of the Lord''s mansion according to his orders. But looking at the appearance of the Lord of Yuan City, it seemed that he didn''t know that the housekeeper of his own city went to his house. Does it mean that the other party doesn''t know that his housekeeper has come to his house.The next moment, Lin Qian''s hand is suddenly more than a piece of holy soul crystal, toward each other threw in the past. After taking over the Holy Spirit Crystal from Lin Qian''s hand, Yuan Chu was stunned. Soul Crystal! In this world, there are still such soul crystals. Just looking at the color of this crystal, you can see the quality of this soul crystal. Moreover, what surprised the early Yuan Dynasty even more was that the spirit spirit contained in the Holy Spirit Crystal was very pure. Compared with the ordinary Spirit Crystal, it was easier to be used. It can completely save the process of removing impurities, and can be directly used to absorb cultivation. "Good thing, but why do you give this thing to me?" After carefully looking left and right in his hand, Yuan Chu only felt that this thing was perfect, it was a work of art. But Lin Qian didn''t know what to do. Now, shouldn''t they be enemies? Why would the enemies give gifts to themselves. And Lin Qian looked at the other side''s attitude after taking over the Holy Spirit Crystal, and instantly realized that the other side was seeing the Holy Spirit Crystal for the first time. Well, I''m afraid that the steward didn''t take him to the Lord''s house. I''m afraid that the housekeeper, the place where the city Lord''s mansion sells land, found this soul crystal, and then he came to show off his power. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the city leader was totally hoodwinked. "Your housekeeper, he came to the mansion on the basis of his wealth. What a prestige." Later, Lin Qian described what the housekeeper had done. After listening to Lin Qian''s words, Yuan Chu just felt incredible: "how can that guy be just the housekeeper of my mansion? What position can he have? How can he dare to be so arrogant?" ¡­¡­ Lin Qian suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the city master in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 There must be some problems. As for where there are problems In Lin Qian''s opinion, I''m afraid there is something wrong with his brain. The housekeeper of his own city Lord''s mansion was acting on his own strength. He didn''t know about the city Lord at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. How careless it must be to be able to do this. Later, Zhuge Ming also opened his mouth and explained the situation in the residence at that time. After listening to Zhuge Ming''s description, Yuan Chu''s face was full of anger: "this beast, how dare you do that." "He''s just a housekeeper. How dare he be such a bully!" Obviously, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty also felt great anger, for his housekeeper''s behavior, indignation. After seeing the reaction of yuanchu, Lin Qian''s eyes also showed a curious look. He wanted to know how he became the city leader at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He didn''t even know that his people were in such a mess? In this regard, Lin Qian is also curious to ask out a voice. When yuanchu explained, he was amused to hear Lin Qian. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was not from the Yuan City at all. He came from the yuan family and was sent to this place by his father for training. But he didn''t want to manage the city at all, so he found a man to be the housekeeper, and then he only cared about his own cultivation. At this time, the manager of the city tried his best to manage the city. But later, it became more and more serious. If anyone in the city dared to oppose him, he would let the guards come, and every time the city leader would allow him to move the guards. According to the description of the guard captain on the side, as well as the memories of yuanchu. Lin Qian finally understood what was wrong with this strange situation. In the early Yuan Dynasty, he was a simple minded young master who only knew how to cultivate. He was almost too lazy to use his head. He relied on his happiness and anger. When the housekeeper of the Lord''s mansion comes to tell us that some people look down on their Lord''s mansion, the Lord will be furious at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and ask him to lead the guard to rectify the majesty of the Lord. At the same time, I will also tell the other party not to wrongly treat the good people and do it at will. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he just told me that, and then he closed the door to practice, regardless of it. Moreover, in his eyes, the housekeeper of the city Lord''s house is just a person who helps himself to take care of things, which is nothing at all. It''s just that people don''t know him. They think that he is in the city Lord''s mansion, under one person and above ten thousand people, just like the prime minister. When he heard this, Lin Qian also admired the early Yuan Dynasty in front of him. This guy was just a self-cultivation maniac who only knew how to practice and didn''t care about anything. It''s no wonder that the housekeeper of the city Lord''s mansion can bully others. The captain of the guard knew at this time that his own city leader was in such a situation that he could not laugh or cry. And he is also gradually over the years, the housekeeper in the Yuan City to do "good things," all out. These so-called good things, listen to this yuan beginning is also furious, he really did not expect, because of his negligence, even let the people in the city, was bullied to this point housekeeper. Thinking of this situation, he felt guilty. If it were not for his negligence, it would not have happened. At the same time, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty also apologized to Lin Qian and asked them to have a rest in the city Lord''s mansion and hold a banquet for them in the evening. It''s the same with yuanchu. Naturally, Lin Qian is too embarrassed to embarrass him any more. Moreover, he thinks yuanchu is stupid and has some meaning. After staying in the city Lord''s mansion, the early Yuan Dynasty also went to bathe and dress, reorganized their appearance, and then hosted a banquet for them. Lin Qian also looked up at each other in the early Yuan Dynasty. Can fight with Xu Meng regardless of up and down, with their own hands, but also back and forth a few times, is not a general. Before entering the ancient city, the existence of the Hunyuan realm of the Immortal King of the Shang Yuan Dynasty was easily killed by himself. But in front of the Yuan Dynasty, Lin Qian knew that if the other party wanted to escape, there was definitely a way to escape. Unless the monkey king cooperates with him and stops him, he can be killed. It can be seen that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was not only a cultivation maniac, but also had extraordinary fighting power. In the same realm, Lin Qian has not seen such a powerful person for a long time. After seeing this, I also discussed many aspects of cultivation, such as how the spirit of martial arts became a beast. How can we maximize our combat power and then fight against the enemy after using the spirit of war as a beast. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also had rich experience. He described a lot of situations, the environment, the influence on the beast like martial spirit, and the fighting style after the beast like martial spirit. What''s the most appropriate way. A lot of it is just that after Lin Qian heard it, he also benefited a lot. Zhuge Ming, who is on the side, can''t wait to record it.These are precious materials, which will be of great use after being recorded. At the same time, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was also very surprised at Lin Qian''s twin martial spirit. There were many questions, and they all asked. There are twelve layers of soul awn, these are unprecedented things. On Lin Qian''s side, I don''t know how to say it in detail. I can only say it''s a gift. However, he could see that when the other side looked at him, his eyes were full of envy, as if he also wanted to have such ability. For this far away cultivation maniac, it''s absolutely a dream to have such a talent. After three rounds of wine, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty suddenly wanted to talk but stopped. Looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, he was full of demanding and urgent. Even his eyes were full of fire. Each other''s eyes, looking at Lin Qian is hairy, how are very uncomfortable. After a long time, Lin Qian asked, "it''s OK that the other side can''t bear to look at it." After seeing Lin Qian speak, the look of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, also some embarrassed. "This matter, also be regarded as a kind request, just, don''t know should be like opening mouth." Speaking of this, Yuan Chu''s face was full of embarrassment and scratched his head. "It''s OK, go ahead." Seeing each other like this, Lin Qian didn''t even have to think about it. He knew that the other side must have something to ask for. After Yuanzong made up his mind to go to Yuancheng, do you want to know "Living in Yuancheng?" Hearing Yuan Chu''s request, Lin Qian had a look of doubt in his eyes. "What''s the origin of Zongyuan city?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 Lin Qian was curious. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he suddenly asked for their help, which was really unexpected. "Zong Yuancheng is the headquarters of our yuan family. I''ve made mistakes over the years. I can almost go back here." Yuan Chu said here, some embarrassed looking at Lin Qian, "just go back, immediately to participate in a training." "But I''m going back. I''m alone. I''m afraid no one can help me." "I think your cultivation is good and your strength is strong. If you help me, maybe this trial will be fruitful." At this point, yuanchu is also looking forward to Lin Qian''s side, rubbing his hands, hoping that the other side can agree to his request. However, Lin Qian''s side, after hearing the words of the early Yuan Dynasty, was stunned. "This is the trial of your family. Can outsiders participate in it?" For the reason of Yuan Chu''s request, Lin qianzhen is incredible. From the perspective of the other party''s words, this so-called trial should be the internal behavior of the other party''s family. Is it in line with the rules to invite an outsider to help? Hearing Lin Qian mention such a thing, Yuan Chu also suddenly realized that he knew the other party''s worries and explained: "this trial can really let outsiders participate." "Because the yuan family did not participate in this trial alone, there were other forces." "I have the qualification to take part in the trial. At the same time, I can choose some helpers to get into it and find out." Yuan Chu explained the situation carefully, and let Lin Qian know that "it is also a test of our yuan family''s children to be able to bring in enough powerful helpers." Lin Qian could understand the words of the early Yuan Dynasty if he had some understanding. Self strength is the most intuitive way to reflect the combat effectiveness, but the same is true in terms of contacts. Helpers, weapons and self-defense weapons are all part of strength. The idea of the family in the early Yuan Dynasty is indeed correct. If the Yuan Dynasty can get Lin Qian and other people''s help, it is also his ability. "I don''t know. What is the trial like?" Lin Qian was silent. Zhuge Ming was the first to ask for his majesty. Although they have some intention, they don''t have to agree to each other''s request. Only when we know the specific situation can we make a decision. Lin Qian pondered and waited, hoping to know more exact information from the mouth of the early Yuan Dynasty. Only when he knows the exact news can he decide. In Yuancheng, there is no more intelligence. Lin Qian needs an entry point to better understand the situation of himself and others. Unlike in the past, Lin Qian now has no way to summon a large number of subordinates from the fantasy star to help himself. So we need to be careful when we act in this place. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when Zhuge Ming asked, he also began to describe the trial: "this trial was held by many forces, because in a valley in the north, there is heaven and earth." "In these valleys, there are all kinds of natural materials and local treasures. The aura is very strong. It''s extraordinary to cultivate in them with a rapid development." "However, this place is formed by heaven and earth, and there is the power of heaven and earth hovering over it." At this point, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is looking forward to incomparable, "only the great power of many forces, together to crack the world''s prestige, can let us, the younger generation, into the valley." "When we enter the valley, we are the younger generation. We do it at will and get all kinds of resources." "At the end of the trial, we will be ranked according to the value of the resources we have gained. The higher the ranking, the more rewards we will get from the family." "If we can win the first place in our yuan family, then we can take 50% of the resources. If we can win the top three of many forces, then we can take 70%!" The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty talked about it and kept on describing how many natural resources there were in the land of trial and how many resources they could squander. Lin Qian and Zhuge Ming all looked at each other when they heard each other''s resources. These resources are very rich. Compared with the resources in the other party''s mouth, the harvest of Shangyuan immortal kingdom is simply junk, not worth mentioning. Because these things are the resources of those times in the past. It''s not that there is no, it''s just that the universe is occupied and plundered by other cultivation civilizations. The chaotic universe itself is in a state of loss. Therefore, many resources have no conditions for growth. Even some resources can only appear in the heaven and the world occupied by other cultivation civilizations. In this Yuan City, Lin Qian and others have already tried. All the ancient books and records resources can be included in the fantasy star.This situation, however, surprised Lin Qian. In this way, their harvest is far more than that of digging ruins in the ancient city. After all, by contrast, they seem to be back in ancient times. Although, now they can not confirm that they have come to the ancient times, but from the current situation, they are very similar and almost the same. If we can use the power of the early Yuan Dynasty to go to the ruins and get enough resources, it will be a great harvest to get them into the Chinese Empire. "Yes, I''ll do you a favor." Lin Qian finally nodded, looked at yuanchu in front of him, and agreed. Yuan Chu was very happy to see Lin Qian and others agree. He believed that with the help of the other party, he would get a better place in this trial. But he didn''t know that Lin Qian had his own worries. If you participate in this kind of trial and enter it, you will only be able to carry the storage Horcruxes such as Dongtian Horcruxes prepared by many forces. You are not allowed to bring your own storage Horcruxes into it. However, Lin Qian''s fantasy star, although unable to call out the Chinese imperial army of fantasy star, but it is able to take out the goods freely. When he takes part in the ruins and enters them, can he not take away the various resources in the ruins at will and make a windfall. And these resources to the fantasy star, you can immediately put into research and planting. It''s especially precious for medicine and spirit. If these resources, which are not available to the Chinese Empire, can be planted in the fantasy star, they will certainly be able to cultivate more quantity. When Lin Qian looked at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, he really wanted to thank the people in front of him for introducing him a good way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 After discussing the following matters, Lin Qian went back to the house he bought in the city. After returning to the residence, the monkey king and others also came back to hand in the material resources he needed. These things collected by people can be used after they are put into the fantasy star. They are not the so-called magic array structure. In this case, Lin Qian felt even more puzzled about his current environment. What kind of place are you in, which will cause such a situation? If you really want to cross the border, how can you still keep in touch with Kyushu? This is absolutely wrong. But if it''s not crossing, how should we explain the current situation? When Lin Qian returned to his residence, he was really puzzled. Zhuge Ming frowned and could not think of the possibility. If he can''t think of it, Lin Qian is too lazy to think about it. It doesn''t help. Now the problem that he needs to consider is that, next, with the help of the strength of the early Yuan Dynasty, he will go into the so-called trial to search for resources. How can such a good opportunity be missed. As for the current situation, what''s the matter? When the time comes, I will probably understand. It''s better for the soldiers to cover up the water and the earth. The next day, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty came in person and invited Lin Qian and others to Zongyuan city. The way to go is to surprise Lin Qian. At this time, Lin Qian and others were on the cloud boat in the early Yuan Dynasty, galloping towards the distance. On the cloud boat, Lin Qian also introduced Sun Wukong and others to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but the real realm of Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan has been hidden. We should have the heart of defending others. We should not expose all our cards to others. The speed of the cloud boat is very fast. It doesn''t take long for it to come to such a big city. However, the top of the city is not Zongyuan City, which makes Lin Qian look surprised. He said that he came to Zongyuan city and how he came to another city. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Lin Qian and others stood still and acted according to the situation. It wasn''t long before they understood why. Because in this city, there is a portal. If you use the portal, you can quickly reach Zongyuan city. You don''t need to sail in a cloud boat, and it takes more time. After seeing the portal, Zhuge Ming was most excited. After seeing it, the whole person was shaking. The construction technology of the portal is analyzed by the relic studied at the beginning. But the remains are the remains after all. Naturally, the results of the study can not be completely presented, and they must be incomplete. Although the transmission gate and the transmission array merged into the Yumen of the Chinese Empire, Zhuge Ming was not satisfied with this. Lin Qian did not remember how many times he heard Zhuge Ming in his ear, sighing: "if you can get the portal, complete construction skills, then how good." The complete portal, when presented to Zhuge Ming, made him see the possibility of getting the complete portal technology, so he was so excited. However, in the eyes of the early Yuan Dynasty, he felt that Lin Qian and others were not from some place of refuge, right? Having such profound cultivation, but seeing a teleportation array, I can''t help feeling excited. "Lord yuan, can you buy or learn the manufacturing method of this portal?" Before entering the portal, Zhuge Ming couldn''t help asking directly. Zhuge Ming''s inquiry made Yuan Chu look in his direction in dismay, and his eyes were surprised: "I have the construction technology of the portal here." "What, really!" After hearing Yuan Chu''s words, Zhuge Ming couldn''t restrain his surprise. He rushed to the other side, grabbed the other side''s shoulder and asked. Seeing such an excited Zhuge Ming, Yuan Chu also shook his head in a funny way: "the construction technology of portal is not a secret in itself. If you want to buy it, you can see it everywhere." At this point, in the hands of the early Yuan Dynasty, there was already a classic book, which was handed to Zhuge Ming: "it''s just the construction of the portal. The array attainments required are very high." "On our central world star, the mage who can build the portal is just a few hands!" When it comes to this place, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is also extremely emotional. However, in his view, Zhuge Ming should not have the ability to build the portal. All the mages who can build the portal are rare in the central world star. It''s rare to see them. Even if this grandson is respectful, he is the same as his own master. After all, if such a mage can be invited to the family to set up a spirit gathering array, it will benefit the family a lot.If you can arrange a defensive array for your family, you can also ensure the security of your family. It''s a dream to get the help of such an array master. Therefore, the early Yuan Dynasty did not think that Zhuge Ming was such a level of array mage. In his opinion, Zhuge Ming''s way of building such a portal was probably a pleasure. He wanted to take a look at it. However, it was impossible for the early Yuan Dynasty to know how terrible Zhuge Ming''s array attainments were. Not to mention the portal, he created the teleportation array himself. It''s just that the original ruins are too incomplete. After the research, the improvement is limited. At this time, Zhuge Ming can''t wait to open his books and carefully read the portal construction technology. When he opened the classics, he read them eagerly. He was very surprised at the skills in the portal, and had many new ideas. But the disadvantage of this portal is that it consumes too much resources, unlike the transport array, which consumes less resources. The trapdoor skills recorded in the ancient books are indeed very clear and detailed. Zhuge Ming only took a cursory look at them and believed that after he understood the skills thoroughly, he could at least upgrade the level of Yumen by transforming its craft and array. "Your Majesty, it''s a great help." When Zhuge Ming looked at Lin Qian, he was very excited and cherished the books. Seeing each other''s look, yuanchu only felt funny and could not help saying, "I said, brother, you are too excited. It seems that you can build the portal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 After yuanchu finished, he also waved his hand, indicating that it was time for everyone to go: "well, don''t think about something that you don''t have." Speaking of this, the early Yuan Dynasty was the first to enter the portal. Zhuge Ming didn''t pay attention to the words of the early Yuan Dynasty. In his mind, the contents of ancient books and records that he had seen before were constantly emerging. He constantly calculated the array in his mind to integrate the contents of the array. At that time, we will make plans for the promotion of Yumen in the Chinese Empire. The early Yuan Dynasty didn''t know that Zhuge Ming, who couldn''t build a portal in his own mouth, really had such ability. Lin Qian also chuckled and shook his head. He didn''t explain much and then entered the portal. The cost of the portal was naturally paid at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Lin Qian also observed that the cost of the portal was at least 20 times higher than that of Yumen. It can be seen that the energy consumption of the portal is much higher than that of Yumen, and it is not so perfect. But the portal also has its own advantages, if not, Zhuge Ming would not be so crazy for the portal. The biggest thing about portal is fast, and the other is stable. It''s not that the teleportation array is not stable enough, it''s just that the stability of the teleportation gate can transmit more things or creatures at one time. In contrast, in the case of the same specifications, the number of transmission gates is two to three times that of the transmission array. In front of him, the scene in front of him was completely presented. They came to Zongyuan city. Compared with Yuancheng, the scale of zongyuancheng is more huge, but in this huge city, there are all people living in Yuancheng. Only the mansion in the middle of the city, like a small city, is the place of the yuan family. All the people living in the great city are the yuan family! One city, one family. It''s huge. In contrast, Yuan City is just like the countryside. Such a big city, even Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, is far from comparable. However, if they had come to such a huge city in the past, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan would have been shocked. In their lives in the upper realm of immortals, they seldom saw such a city. However, after going to the lower world of Kyushu and meeting the Chinese Empire, their cognition has been completely subverted. Because the whole star is the city. Although there is no distinction between them when they come to the city walls, they are not divided into different parts. A star is a city. What''s more, it was Xuanyan star, the largest star ever known. After seeing hunwuxing, they didn''t have too much shock to Yizu city. After returning to Zongyuan City, the early Yuan Dynasty is full of reminiscences. After all, this is the hometown where I grew up. "There are some interesting places in the city. I''ll take you to have a good time later." Yuan Chu said here, looking at Lin Qian and them, "but we have to go back to yuan family Zongfu first and report to them." On the way, yuanchu also explained to Lin Qian and others the so-called report. The purpose of his return this time is for this trial, not for anything else. Lin Qian and others are his foreign aid. They also need to report to the family. Among them, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan''s age can not meet the requirements. To participate in this trial, they must be under 30000 years old. Lin Zuyan and ye Xuanyan have already surpassed them. looks as like as two peas, Zhuge Ming and Sun Wukong, and the puppet body is similar to the real body, plus the age of fluctuating from the soul. It is exactly the same as Lin Qian. With the guidance of the early Yuan Dynasty, they entered the yuan family''s Zongfu very smoothly. They soon entered it, followed them and reported in the yuan family''s Zongfu. After reporting, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty took Lin Qian with them to get familiar with the environment of the yuan family. Of course, it''s impossible to take Lin Qian and others to check some secret places in the yuan clan mansion. However, Lin Qian and others have already gone through some common places, and they are completely familiar with them. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when they were walking in the yuan family with Lin Qian, they suddenly ran into a group of people. Among them, the leader looks very similar to the early Yuan Dynasty, but there are still some differences. You don''t have to think that he is also a member of the yuan family. This followed the similar people in the early Yuan Dynasty, looked over, his face suddenly showed a sneer: "Yo, this is not our young master, this is from where to find the crooked melon crack jujube, want to rely on them to go to Shengu test?" With the beginning of the yuan with the yuan family guy, sneering at the beginning of the yuan side of the mouth. At his side, there were also four people gathered with extraordinary breath. At first sight, we all know that they were the strong of the holy land. The weakest one also had the sixth level of the holy land, the other was the seventh level of the holy land, and the other two were the eighth level of the holy land.With the existence of this leader, the realm itself is also the eighth level of holy land, and the overall strength is very good. On the other hand, Lin Qian''s own realm of strength is the first level of holy land. The realm of Monkey King, Zhuge Ming and Xu Meng is also the breath of the first level of holy land. As for the early Yuan Dynasty, it was the existence of the five levels of holy land. By contrast, its strength was inferior. "Yuanli, can you only show off your Kung Fu?" Yuan Chu frowned and looked at the younger brother in front of him. His face was cold and gloomy. He said that his face was ugly. Standing on the side, Lin Qian can clearly see that the contradiction between Yuan Dynasty and Yuan Dynasty standing beside him is obvious. I just don''t know what happened to these two brothers. However, in Lin Qian''s view, it''s not surprising that such a big family often fights openly and secretly. "It''s natural to know when the trial starts whether you will show off your Kung Fu." At that time, Yuan Li''s face was still schadenfreude. Seeing each other''s appearance, Yuan Chu clenched his fists tightly, hoping to give this guy a punch in the face. However, he also knew that he would never be able to do it now. The trial is about to begin. If you make trouble in your family at this time, the patriarch will never bypass you. "What''s wrong with him?" Lin Qian, who was on the edge of the room, asked in secret. "At the beginning, I would be sent to a small town like Yuancheng. The most important thing is to be framed. It''s this guy in front of me." In the distance, he gritted his teeth and sent a message to Lin Qian, "if it wasn''t for this son of a bitch, I wouldn''t go to that kind of small town, where resources are scarce and the realm is slow." "What have you been framed for?" "Destroy the great array in the clan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Lin Qian unexpectedly looks at the other party when he gets the sound from the soul at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He can''t imagine that this is the reason why the other party will be expelled. It''s really a great thing to destroy the clan array. The matter of being framed in the early Yuan Dynasty is so serious. What surprised Lin Qian was that Yuan Chu could still stand in front of him alive after being framed. It was amazing. Lin Qian, who knew this, also looked up at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was afraid that the other party''s background was not small in the yuan family, and he was not an ordinary legitimate son. If they were ordinary children, they would have been executed long ago. "It''s damaged. No wonder so." Zhuge Ming on the side also withdrew from the state of immersing in deduction array. Seeing the situation in front of him, he involuntarily said. When he came to Zongyuan City, Zhuge Ming had already seen that the array of the whole city looked intact, but in fact it was broken. This kind of dilapidated situation does not seem to be a big problem. In fact, it has many hidden dangers. If it is attacked, the attack strength it can withstand will be several times weaker than in the past. At the same time, when the whole array keeps running, the cost of soul crystal is several times as much as in the past. If it had not been for the yuan family''s strong power and wealth, it would not have been able to maintain such a huge consumption of soul crystals. It brought such a serious loss to the family that it was precious to be able to save his life at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. "Well?" When he saw Ge Li''s eyes, he immediately looked at him and murmured. Then, he reached out and pointed to yuanchu in front of him: "well, you have committed such a thing, and you dare to publicize it. You have made a big mistake." "You Yuan Chu heart a tight, eyes is also a stare, toward the other side looked in the past. This matter, indeed, can not be exposed. I believe in Lin Qian, and then I can communicate with him secretly. However, how did Zhuge Ming know? Did Lin Qian say that? It''s not a big thing to know, but it''s not good to let Yuanli know. "I know, so what?" At this time, Lin Qian chuckled twice, "that''s because we can complete the array. The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty just told us that we hope to complete the array by the way when we participate in the trial." Lin Qian''s words made Yuan Chu, who was standing on the side, startled. When did he say that. In the early Yuan Dynasty''s view, Lin Qian''s words were really able to give himself a way out, so that Yuanli could not use such an excuse to embarrass himself. However, this kind of rescue will lead to another trap. If Yuan Li asked them to mend the array in the family, what should they do? Is it true to mend the array. He didn''t believe that Zhuge Ming really had the ability to mend the array. The family array of the yuan family was arranged by the ancestors of the yuan family in the past. Although this ancestor has died in the war, his prestige still resounds on the whole central world star. He used to be a famous master of array. The family array and portal of yuan family were arranged by his hand. How can Zhuge Ming be able to successfully repair the family array left by his ancestors? Think about it and you know it''s impossible. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was helpless. I didn''t know what to do. "Oh, mend the array?" When Yuan Li heard Lin Qian''s words, he immediately laughed and pointed to the direction of Yuan Chu. "This is what you said. I''ll go to tell the patriarch now." Speaking of this, Yuanli can''t wait to turn around and leave quickly. And his face, also full of proud look, before leaving, also came back a sentence: "you look for this person, really enough stupid, ha ha ha!" With Yuan Li''s proud laughter, his figure disappeared in front of them. In Yuan Li''s opinion, Lin Qian''s words are clearly an excuse for Yuan Chu to get rid of the secret of destroying the family formation. However, how can it be possible to tear down the east wall and make up the west wall? In contrast, if Lin Qian let the patriarch know that they couldn''t repair the array, the trouble would be even greater. Yuanli is very fast on the road. He can''t help making a big fuss about it. At this time, Yuan Chu kneaded his forehead helplessly, and then looked at Lin Qian: "in fact, you don''t need to help. I can carry this kind of small things." "Now I''m in trouble, Grandpa I have to think I''m playing with him again, and I''ll be beaten and punished. " At this point, yuanchu is also very bored, "and one of the things I fear most is that he will forbid me to participate in the trial.""No trial?" This makes Lin Qian do not understand, these two things, what is the connection. "He will feel that I am looking for you, just to fool people, not qualified to go to the test." Yuan Chu sighed with despair on his face. Seeing the appearance of yuanchu, Lin Qian was also funny: "do you think that if I''m not sure, I will open this mouth?" "What do you mean?" Yuan Chu suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Lin Qian. Immediately after that, his pupils contracted and looked at Lin Qian incredulously. Then he looked at Zhuge Ming: "no way!" "Why not, Zhuge Ming? How sure are you to repair the yuan family At this time, Lin Qian also turned around and asked Zhuge Ming. Zhuge Ming frowned and looked up at the sky. He seemed to be able to see through the yuan family''s array. Then he said, "this array is really good. It has some merits, but it''s very easy to repair it." "Very relaxed?" Yuan Chu looked at Zhuge Ming in disbelief and doubted whether he was fooling himself. When the family array was destroyed and planted on himself, his grandfather was furious and beat himself up. Completely did not have in the past, loves own appearance very much. Moreover, none of the mages in the family can repair such an array. It''s not that they didn''t want to invite those top-level mages, but they can''t find them easily. In addition, the damage of the family''s array can''t be made public, and the yuan family can''t go looking for it in a big way, which delays the progress very much. As a result, Zhuge Ming said to himself, "it''s easy to mend the array."? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 Yuan Chu''s eyes were full of disbelief. Staring at Zhuge Ming in front of him, he always felt disbelief. How can a mage who can repair his family''s array appear in front of him if he is not a rare one on the central world star. What''s more, it''s such a coincidence that Zhuge Ming is in front of us? Absolutely impossible! This is Yuan Chu''s subconscious idea. However, seeing Lin Qian''s solemn expression, he still tends to believe in each other. If this is true, then he will turn over. This trial, I will get more help. When he was planted, he was pitiful enough. He loved his grandfather very much. He was furious and cut off his supply. Otherwise, he would not be such a cultivation. If it had not been for the beginning of this trial, he would not have come back. Moreover, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty also hoped that his family''s grand array could be repaired successfully. After all, the grand array of the family has always been incomplete, which is not decent. "Really, can it be repaired?" At last, the Yuan Dynasty swallowed his saliva and carefully looked at Zhuge Ming. He was very worried. Zhuge Ming nodded and looked at yuanchu: "naturally, your so-called family formation is not so profound." It sounds as if he was very arrogant and didn''t pay attention to Yuan''s array. But the tone of Zhuge Ming''s words was very serious. He just told the truth and didn''t mean to belittle the other party. Because, of course, the array of the ancient times is not as good as that of the present times. After all, a lot of things are in constant progress, although there are many places where there are faults in the cultivation of civilization. But in terms of defensive array, Lin Qian and others are now living in a very powerful era. Otherwise, it will not take so long for a battlefield to fight. However, the array virus of the Chinese empire is an alien situation, which can not be compared. Seeing Zhuge Ming''s words, Yuan Chu couldn''t help believing them, and now he had no other way but to believe them. There''s no way. For him, that''s all. However, it suddenly occurred to him in the early Yuan Dynasty that he had given Zhuge Ming an array of ancient books, and it was also the other party''s initiative to ask for it from him. What did he understand. It seems that the opponent is not pretending, but really understands the portal array. He is an array mage who has the ability to build the portal. If you think about it, it''s very reasonable. "That''s great!" Yuan Chu''s face, showing an excited smile. If that''s true, Yuanli''s complaint, instead of having any effect, will make the other person''s face puffy. At the thought that the other party would show a look of astonishment and disbelief, he was very happy. Even now, he has no fear when the other party leaves. Instead, he looks forward to being summoned by the old man and blinding the other party. "Ha ha, brother Zhuge, I''ll trouble you next." Yuan Chu immediately came forward with a smile and kneaded Zhuge Ming''s shoulder to loosen his muscles and bones. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Lin Qian shook his head in a funny way. In front of him, the young master of the yuan family, though not low in status, good in accomplishments and good in talent, seemed to be very dull and nervous. If not, Yuancheng would not have let a housekeeper bully him and kept him in the dark. Lin Qian can also understand why the other side can plant success. Judging from the reaction of the goods, it''s perfectly normal to be framed without being aware of it. It wasn''t long before someone came from afar. If you look carefully, it''s the yuan family. They are only the children of the collateral lineage. They act as servants in this mansion. Although they are servants, they are also the dream work of many collateral children. They also have many opportunities in the Zongfu. "Young master, the master asked you to take your friends to the forbidden area in the backyard." Hearing the words of this collateral son, Yuan Chu''s eyes lit up and knew what happened. If at the beginning, his face would be as pale as ashes, but now he is looking forward to it. Zhuge Ming is not sure whether he can repair the array or not, but he has 90% confidence. He believed that Lin Qian, who had such a talent, would not fool himself with such things. Then he took Lin Qian and them to the forbidden area in the backyard. There are all kinds of forbidden areas in many places of yuanjiazongfu, one of which is the forbidden area in the backyard. And this forbidden area is the key space of the whole family.At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was deceived into coming to this array hub space. However, when he arrived at this place, he found that the left behind array mages in the array hub space were all dead. More than half of the soul crystals of the array have disappeared. Then, his grandfather and others appeared in the key space of the array and grabbed him. Just not long ago, he lost a gambling fight with others and owed a lot of soul crystal. Therefore, his grandfather took it for granted that his unfilial grandson, in order to repay his debt of soul crystal, attacked the array hub space and stole all the soul crystals. At that time, in the early Yuan Dynasty, it was really hard for dumb people to say what they suffered from Coptis chinensis. Finally, they were expelled to Yuan City after they were angry with their grandfather. After he found out the trace of his son, he didn''t know what he was. The object of his greatest suspicion is Yuanli, but he can''t produce any evidence. When he meets Lin Qian, he will be able to restore his own resources. At that time, when we enter the trial, we will be more confident. Before long, Lin Qian and others came to the forbidden area in the backyard, where the array hub space was. The array hub is also the array hub of the yuan family. It is the first-class forbidden area in the family. However, it is only one of the hubs. Naturally, there is not only one hub for such a large array. And this is not one of the most central hubs, just a place to attack the soul crystal. Entering the space of the array hub, Zhuge Ming immediately saw a large piece of foundation stone, which was engraved with various array patterns and twinkled with faint light. It''s just that there are cracks all over the cornerstone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 The cracks all over the cornerstone have completely destroyed the original complete array pattern, but they have not damaged its root. Moreover, there are some other footstones on the footstone, which act as a bridge for the array to continue to operate. In the space of the array hub, there are already many people. One of them, an old man, who is very similar to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, comes straight to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The next moment, the old man slapped the head of yuanchu. Pop! There was a loud noise. Yuanchu was slapped on the ground and fell to the dog. Lin Qian''s eyebrows jumped. At the moment, he suddenly felt that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was so stupid that he was not fooled by his grandfather. "Son of a bitch, I''m in trouble again." Yuande stares at yuanchu and shouts. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he kneaded his head helplessly and said, "where did I get into trouble again?" "No trouble yet. You''re talking nonsense, aren''t you?" Yuande stares at yuanchu and points to Yuanli on the side, "your cousin said that you brought back an expert array master who can repair the family array?" "Yes Yuan Chu nodded and got up from the ground. Pop! Another slap in the face made Lin Qian feel very sorry for the Yuan Dynasty. In his eyes, the slap was cruel enough. "You believe what other people say. That''s how you say about the damage of the family formation?" When it comes to this, Yuande hates iron but not steel. He raises his hand to get up. Yuanchu just wants to slap him in the face and hit him again. "Do you want to be cheated again before you are willing to give up?" Yuande''s words aroused Lin Qian''s interest. It seems that the old man should understand that his grandson was framed. It''s estimated that I have to explain to others. I can only pretend to expel my grandson. In fact, this kind of behavior is also to protect yuanchu. Otherwise, Yuan Chu, who should be executed according to the ancestral rules, can now be here alive and take part in the next trial. "Don''t fight, my friends, they are really capable!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was frightened by his grandfather''s action, so he quickly retreated. When Yuande heard his grandson''s words, he looked up at Lin Qian and others with a suspicious look on his face. He doesn''t believe that his grandson can really find a master to repair his family. He is also involved in array. He knows very well how profound array attainments his family needs to be if they want to repair the array successfully. Moreover, he doubted that the identity of Lin Qian and others had intentions. His eyes, also can''t help looking at Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan, he can feel the dangerous breath from each other''s body, is by no means an ordinary person. Yuande is really afraid that his silly grandson will be cheated again. Then Zhuge Ming stepped forward, looked at Yuande in front of him, and said, "master yuan, I can really repair your family." "Besides, I can help you to improve the family." When Zhuge Ming''s voice falls, the whole hub space is silent. And then there was a lot of laughter. "Hahaha, we heard right. What is the young man thinking?" "Long live no, I was thinking about repairing our family and improving it?" "Today''s young people are really more ambitious than each other!" In the space of the array hub, these yuan family array masters all burst into laughter. They just feel that the name of Zhuge Ming is beyond their capacity. How can this kind of thing succeed? But they did not know that this kind of thing for Zhuge Ming, it is extremely easy. "Ha ha, patriarch, you heard me. The man yuanchu found is a liar who only talks big." Yuan Li on the side can''t help laughing. At the same time, an old man who followed him also shook his head: "brother, this guy is a liar at all. It''s better to kill it, so as not to let out the damage of our clan''s array. " Yuande would also shake his head slowly when he heard Zhuge Ming''s words. He only felt that the other side was exaggerating. Also improve the family array, the other side when their yuan family array is what, rotten cabbage? "What''s more, I can''t even see what''s wrong with this array." The old man continued to sneer, just like he had a grudge. This old man is the grandfather of Yuanli and the most powerful master of the yuan family. And the skill of repairing the foundation stone is exactly from him. "Can''t you see?" When Zhuge Ming heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "The supply of soul Qi has been cut off. I can''t see such a simple problem?""Your yuan family''s grand array consists of 18 array hubs and 3465 nodes, which are all over the underground of Zongyuan city." "The pivot space of the array we are in is the source of the soul Qi of the whole array. Just inlay the soul crystal on this cornerstone." "I just don''t know who damaged the foundation stone and broke the array pattern on it. Later, the array mage didn''t stay to recover the damaged foundation stone. We can only repair the broken lines "It''s a pity that the array is a thousand miles away. The mended broken lines greatly increase the energy consumption of the array." "But there''s nothing you yuan family can do. If you want to restore the array to its original state, you have to re engrave the array pattern with the cornerstone. It''s a pity that the level of the most powerful array mage in your yuan family is far from perfect. " At this point, Zhuge Ming looked at each other provocatively, because he knew from the mouth of the Yuan Dynasty that the chief master of the yuan family was the old man in front of him. "You..." The old man''s face changed and pointed at each other. He did not expect that the young man in front of him had some skills. Yuande nodded to himself. Obviously, this young man is not really a fraud. But he looked at yuanchu with some dissatisfaction: "you little boy, how can you tell people all the information about the family in detail?" Listen to his grandfather''s words, Yuan Chu a face of grievance: "grandfather, when did I tell others, I have this ability?" The words of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty made Yuande wake up. With his grandson''s array, he didn''t have any talent. Let alone the big family array, he couldn''t understand the medium level array. Can we say that this young man saw all this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 "Since you didn''t tell him, how could you know so clearly?" Yuande scolded again, staring at yuanchu. Zhuge Ming, who was nearby, naturally knew the meaning of Yuande''s words, and took the initiative to say, "it''s because I can see it. This array is not difficult to understand." "So you can really mend this array?" Yuande looked at Zhuge Ming and bowed his hand. "If so, I beg the master for help." Yuande''s attitude is very low, and he has a lot of respect for Zhuge Ming. In his eyes, this man should be a real array master. Otherwise, how can you see the structure of your own family? This insight alone can show that the other party is by no means an ordinary person. What''s more, it''s in their own yuan family. The other side is so confident. If they make a lot of comments, but they don''t really have the ability, isn''t they digging their own grave? The other side should have real skills. The damage of the family array has always been a heart disease in Yuande. It is also like a sharp sword, hanging above their yuan family, which may fall at any time. It''s one thing to double the loss of soul crystal. It''s also one thing to be able to withstand the attack. It is the best way to mend the family formation. However, the old man on the side, the two elders of the yuan family, including Yuan Li, who was standing on the side complaining, was still sarcastic. "Brother, don''t be fooled. When did the central world star have such an array master for so many years?" "That''s right, grandfather. It must be the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. I''m afraid you''re angry again. I''ll find someone at will to fool you." Yuan de frowned at their words. "You two, it''s really interesting. Are you afraid of the success of your family''s repair?" The Monkey King opened his mouth with a smile and looked over there. "What nonsense!" The old man snapped and glared at each other, "I''m just worried that you are spies and dead men sent by other forces to disturb our family array." "Second grandfather, what do you mean?" Listen to the old man''s words, Yuan Chu on the side immediately stares at his eyes, stares at each other, and looks angry. Lin Qian and others were brought by themselves to participate in the trial, but their two grandfathers actually questioned them. So, isn''t that questioning him. This is like colluding with outsiders and betraying the yuan family. "Your second grandfather doesn''t mean that. It''s just such a young array master. How can it be?" The old man, waving his hand, seemed to explain something, but in fact, he was still questioning each other. Yuande looks a little unhappy. His second younger brother is talking nonsense now. If this is really a master of array, won''t it make him angry and make the family array irreparable? It''s a great sin. Yuande at the moment, quickly came forward to comfort each other: "master, don''t be angry, my two younger brothers, just speak straight." "What if he can really repair the array?" Zhuge Ming didn''t speak, but Lin Qian looked at the two elders of the yuan family with a smile. The two elders of the yuan family sneered and looked at Lin Qian: "if you can really repair the family formation, I, the two elders, will sit down for you." It''s really frightening for Yuande to say that. However, the second elder didn''t think it was possible for Zhuge ming to repair the family formation. As an array master, I naturally understand how profound array attainments are needed to repair such a large family array. Zhuge Ming, a young man, could hardly be such a master of array. It can even be said that there is no master of array in the whole central world star at this age. Even if the yuan family''s elder, the gifted child, who arranged this array, reached the level of array master, he was at least 80000 years old. Array together, need enough age to study, even genius, also need a certain amount of time accumulation. Therefore, the two elders of the yuan family swore that Zhuge ming could not be a master of the array, nor could he repair the family array. "Oh, really?" Listen to each other''s words, Lin Qian is to interest, directly ask. The two elders of the yuan family sneered twice and looked at Lin Qian: "it''s natural. The premise is that the boy on your side can really do it. Ha ha ha." Two elder''s laughter, full of pride and pride, he deeply believes that the other side is absolutely impossible. Lin Qian saw that the other side was so determined. He laughed and turned to Zhuge Ming: "how can I show him?" "Naturally, it''s just that your majesty doesn''t know how to do it. Is it just to mend it?""Hahaha, listen to me, grandfather. What does this product say? It''s just a repair?" Yuan Li couldn''t help laughing, "you can''t fix it. What else do you think you can do to change and improve the array?" Lin Qian looked in Yuan Li''s direction and said with a sneer, "how can I really do it if I am a subordinate?" For this, Yuan de on the side was stunned. Could it be the existence of the array master, but was it the young man''s hand? If so, then the identity of this young man is worth considering. "If you do, I''ll kneel down and call you uncle." Yuan Li laughingly looked at each other and said, "the question is, can you really do it?" "Well, if you can do it, just kneel down and kowtow to yuanchu and apologize." Lin Qian looked at each other and said with a smile. Yuan Li just felt very funny and looked at Lin Qian: "OK, I''ll wait and see. I''ll see what you''re going to do when you''re torn down." At this time, Lin Qian also cast his eyes on Yuande: "Mr. Yuan, you have a very good attitude. In the face of the early Yuan Dynasty, let Zhuge Ming change your family." Later, Lin Qian also looked at Zhuge Ming and said, "take out your real skills and let others have a look, so as not to think that we are cheating guys." Zhuge Ming nodded and walked towards the foundation stone. At the same time, he put an extra array plate in his hand and engraved it temporarily. Yuande is still at a loss. What does Lin Qian mean. However, Zhuge Ming''s behavior caused him to be shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 Zhuge Ming, who came to the foundation of the array, threw the engraved array disk towards the top. After a few turns in the air, the array disk immediately begins to attract the aura of the surrounding world and pour into it. The array pattern on it is bright instantly, and the array pattern like a chain darts out of it. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! These array patterns, which are like chains, immediately plunge into the family array of yuan family above and start to run wildly. It is like the power of the whole family to swallow the breath of heaven and earth. However, on the array plate, there are cracks in the pattern, which obviously can''t last for a long time. "This is..." As soon as Yuande saw the situation of the array plate, he was shocked. What kind of array is this? It can absorb the aura of heaven and earth as the power of the array without using the Soul Crystal supply. Such means are unheard of. However, using the aura of heaven and earth as the operation basis of the array is the basis that any later mage of the array must control. But in the eyes of Yuande and others, it''s amazing. The two elders on the side also changed their faces. With this skill alone, we can see that Zhuge Ming is by no means an ordinary person. Moreover, the array patterns and the array runes on them are also very strange. They are just a little familiar. People can''t understand them. After the array dish is thrown out, Zhuge Ming will no longer be in charge of many things. The effect of this array dish is to temporarily replace the existence of the foundation stone, call it the energy supply basis of the array, and then continue to implement his transformation plan. Under the surge of soul Qi, Zhuge Ming directly pats away the cornerstone and moves it out of the space of the array hub. "I also said that you are not a spy. How dare you destroy the family formation? Take him quickly!" Yuanli see this scene, immediately is shouting, ecstatic. Zhuge Ming, who is looking for death, even dares to destroy the foundation stone and pull it out of the storage space! Yuanli has been able to see it. Next, in the array hub space, the array mage guarding the yuan family and his grandfather will personally kill these helpers. I will never be able to make a success! However, he found that he had been shouting for a long time, but there was no movement around him. When he looked around, he found that the mages were looking at him like an idiot. "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. It makes people laugh." Although Bian Shangyuan didn''t know how strong Zhuge Ming''s method was, he knew from his grandfather''s excited look that he was afraid that he could really repair the array. All around the master, Zhuge Ming look, full of worship. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was relieved to understand that Zhuge Ming was really a master of array. It''s ridiculous that Yuanli is shouting and pretending to understand. "What did you say?" Yuanli pointed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and scolded loudly, "you collude with outsiders and plot against others. Now your deeds have been exposed, and you are still so arrogant!" "Arrogant, are you stupid? Can''t you see what''s going on now?" Hearing Yuan Li''s words, Yuan Chu also shook his head. On the side, Lin Qian also showed a sarcastic smile. At first, he thought that the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was stupid, and Yuanli was not so good. "Shut up Two elder also low drink a, stare one eye own grandson, "this person, not simple!" At this moment, the second elder also had to admire Zhuge Ming. He really had some skills. But his eyes were full of fierce and gloomy color. He wanted to cut Zhuge ming to pieces now. Other people have no feelings about it. After all, they are the second elder of the clan. It''s normal for them to be beaten in the face by an outsider and have resentment in their hearts. However, Lin Qian on the side can see that the elder has resentment in his heart, which is not light. It is not a simple resentment to be beaten in the face. His eyes were slightly frozen. Lin Qian was absolutely sure that these two elders and others had ghosts. Maybe they had something to do with the fact that they were framed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Zhuge Ming is still busy with his own affairs. After holding the cornerstone in his hand, he began to re engrave and arrange the array. All kinds of successfully refined soul mines in advance began to be made into various arrangements in his hands, and engraved and inlaid in the array hub space. At the same time, the array fluctuation in the whole array hub space is becoming more and more intense. The speed of Zhuge Ming''s technique is very fast. He uses the array diagram to engrave the spirit gathering array to temporarily replace the energy attack, but the time that the array disk can bear is not very strong, only one hour. However, one hour is more than enough for him. He is very confident that he can complete the basic spirit gathering array and replace the energy supply system of the whole array in one hour.Looking at Zhuge Ming, who is busy, and the master of the array who guards them, they are all attentive. Although they don''t understand, they can still learn something. With the gradual improvement of the array arranged by Zhuge Ming, the two elders'' faces were already livid. He could clearly see that the array was really going to be repaired successfully. What''s more, he also found a very terrible thing. The arrangement of the array was almost the same as that of the hovering array disk in mid air. Although there are also places where soul crystals are embedded, they are not places where energy is directly supplied. Yuan Li is on the edge, and he sees his grandfather''s forehead seeping sweat. He also understands that the array arranged by Zhuge Ming is really extraordinary. Yuande, on the other side, is already too happy to close his mouth. The destruction of the family formation has always been a stone in his heart. At this moment, many of his boulders are finally stable. At the same time, he also reached out and patted yuanchu on the shoulder and said, "you child, have done a good thing at last." If it wasn''t for his grandson, the one who came to help, who was actually a master of the array, he really didn''t know what to do with the array. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was also a great achievement. Moreover, Yuande can also let yuanchu return to zongyuancheng openly and justly now. There is no need to fight for luck. It depends on whether his grandson can get a good place in the trial. Boom! All of a sudden, the whole array trembled. The array arranged by Zhuge Ming was connected with the floating lines above. The array disk also broke away and finally burst into powder and fell into the array. The whole array hub space is full of bright light, and the array repair is successful. It''s as hard to eat as the old one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 Fool can see that this array has been completely repaired successfully. The words of the second elder, Yuan Li, are still fresh in my mind, as if they were echoing in my ears. "Ha ha, it''s a success. It''s a success!" "Master, the real master of array." "Master, I''m really sorry. I was blind just now. Please forgive me." Seeing that the array has been completely repaired, the array mages, who are guarding the key space of the array, all come to Zhuge Ming and plead guilty. Before they laughed, now think about it, the heart is still very ashamed. Such a mage, they even have the courage to laugh at each other. If it was in the past, it would be something that they did not even dare to think about. "No harm!" Zhuge Ming shook his head slightly, looked at these array masters and waved his hand. He didn''t want to worry about these people. It was meaningless. "It seems that someone just said that if the array was successfully repaired, what should be done?" At this time, Lin Qian''s voice came from the side, and he was staring at Yuanli. At this time, yuanchu also reacted and laughed: "Yuanli, it''s agreed that you should kneel down and yell for your uncle." Yuan Li''s face was green and red, and his face was dark. He made a final struggle: "you just said, not only mending the array, but also reforming it!" "Why, from now on, this formation does not need the soul crystal to supply and operate. It will absorb the aura of heaven and earth and maintain its operation. Isn''t it a transformation?" Although the array idiot, but for Zhuge Ming transformation of the array, he still recognize. "At the same time, he also added a standby function to the array. If the aura of heaven and earth is not enough, or the enemy''s attack strength is too high, he can also embed soul crystals to increase the operation strength of the array and enhance the defense." Lin Qian''s words brightened Yuande''s eyes: "are you serious?" "If you try it yourself, won''t you?" Lin Qian stretched out his hand. Yuande also hastily stepped forward and tried to inlay the soul crystal. Sure enough, the strength of the array operation was greatly improved. "It''s just a transformation of the array hub. Can it be regarded as transformation of the array?" Yuan Li turned his eyes and said, "only by changing the whole array can you transform it. You can only repair it!" "That''s true. The transformation of an array can be regarded as successful only if the structure of the array is changed by 50% and the power of the array is improved." "The transformation and repair of this array hub is only 10%, so it can''t be transformed." Yuan Zhi, the two elders of the yuan family, also looked at Yuan de and said, "elder brother, you are also a master of the array. You should understand." "That''s right, but although the transformation is 10%, it gives the array a new look. It''s also a success." At this point, Yuande eyes slightly a coagulation, looking at his cousin, "willing to accept defeat ah, second brother, don''t let the younger generation see the joke." "Elder brother, rules are rules. You can''t transform the array." Yuanzhi is not to give in, staring at the opposite Yuande. On the side, Lin Qian touched his chin. It seemed that the feelings of the two brothers were not as good as they had imagined. "My young master said that I should show my real skills. Naturally, I don''t just repair such a little, even if it''s over." On the side, Zhuge Ming suddenly opened his mouth. When he came here, Lin Qian had already told him not to reveal any information about the Chinese Empire, just as if they were from a secluded family. Therefore, Zhuge Ming also called Lin Qian young master. Zhuge Ming''s words also successfully attracted the attention of Yuande and others. "Master, it''s not over yet?" Yuande was very happy. Now he can see that Zhuge Ming''s array attainments are very good. The improvement of the array hub and the change of the energy supply are already miraculous things, and they are not finished? Can the other side continue to improve their family''s big array and enhance its power? "I don''t know if the master of the yuan family can believe me and give you permission to pass through other array hubs. In three days, I will give you a brand new family array!" Zhuge Ming stretched out three fingers, full of confidence. "No!" Yuan Zhi on the edge, directly opposed, "our family, the hub space are open to you, who knows what you want to do." "I suspect that you are really a spy from other forces. First, you should transform such a pivotal space and win the trust, and then you can destroy our Yuanjia formation!" When Yuan Zhi said this, the spirit burst out immediately, and the second-order breath of Hunyuan realm emerged and came to Zhuge Ming. And in this instant, a body block in front of Zhuge Ming, a palm out. Bang! Yuan Zhi, who had originally punched Zhuge Ming, was directly patted out by this palm and fell on the ground, staggering for more than ten steps, shaking out the array luster. If it wasn''t for Zhuge Ming''s strong array, he would be afraid that the ground would be cracked and the hub space would collapse."It''s a big help for the yuan family. That''s how you repay it?" The person who stands in front of Zhuge Ming is Lin Zu, and the terrible smell of Hun Yuan Jing is also emerging in the whole hub space. "If I deal with you yuan family, I''ll do it alone. Who can stop it? Do you need to use this kind of dirty means?" The whole hub space is silent. Yuande''s pupils contracted. He could feel that Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan were not ordinary people. But he didn''t expect that the other party was hunyuanjing level nine! Hunyuan realm, the difficulty of first level promotion, is like climbing to heaven. However, they can not maintain their own decline. Among the ancestors, the most powerful is no more than level 7 of Hunyuan realm. But in front of my eyes, there is a Hunyuan nine level existence. "Master, calm down." Yuande quickly came forward and bowed himself to apologize, "our yuan family, never intended to offend." At this time, Yuande wanted to cut Yuanzhi to pieces. He wanted linzu to beat him to death. If it provokes such strong people to anger, their yuan family can''t bear such anger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuan Chu was on the side, and he was already stunned. It took a long time for him to turn his head rigidly, "brother Lin Your grandfather So strong? " "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your family." Seeing the tense appearance of yuanchu, Lin Qian patted him on the shoulder. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there were two grandsons of Yuande, who were very good at being a man. Lin Qian was very satisfied. Moreover, if his grandfather hadn''t seen Yuande''s previous attitude, he would have slapped Yuanzhi to death. Would he have saved his life? The next moment, Lin Qian''s face was also gloomy. He looked at Xiang Yuande: "master of the yuan family, although Zhuge Ming is my subordinate, he is also my family. You elders of the yuan family export slander and kill people. How do you explain?" With Lin Qian''s words, the emperor''s will and power emerged, as if heaven and earth were supreme, suppressing all sides. Yuande''s face was pale. He was frightened. He had never seen through Lin Qian and his party. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 Among other things, Lin Qian''s aura of prestige is not something ordinary people can have. When Yuande saw Lin Qian''s breath and felt Lin zuxiu''s behavior, he was thrilled. "Don''t panic, help you." Lin Qian''s voice suddenly resounded in Yuande''s mind. The soul knows the sound! Yuan de was surprised. Looking at Lin Qian, a strange color appeared in his eyes. Then he quickly came back to understand each other''s meaning. As the head of the yuan family for so many years, if you can''t understand Lin Qian''s meaning, it''s really arrogant. However, he also had some doubts in his heart. Is this the case? His guess really coincided with Lin Qian. Heart read so far, he the next moment, is in a hurry to that Yuan Zhi said: "I committed a mistake, dare not come to confess." Yuanzhi''s face is also changing dramatically. Who could have expected what happened in front of him. Originally thought that Lin Qian and others, just a group of lambs to be slaughtered. However, when Zhuge Ming showed his hand, he found that it was a pack of wolves. But when Lin Zu and Lin Qian showed their ferocity, they realized that this was a fierce beast. What kind of lamb was it. "Forgive me, sir. I have no eyes at first. I have collided with you!" Yuan Zhi also came back to Lin Zu and knelt down to ask for forgiveness. It''s no good not to plead guilty. After kneeling down, Yuan Zhi''s forehead is on the ground. Yuan Zhi''s heart is also uneasy, and he doesn''t know whether the other party will forgive him. Hunyuanjing level 9, these characters, where they can provoke. But Yuan Zhi''s eyes inadvertently showed a look of ruthlessness. Yuan Li saw his grandfather kneeling down and pleading guilty, and his posture was so humble that he was already shocked. According to the truth, now high above, proud of himself should be right, how to become Lin Qian, became the Yuan Dynasty around him? Do you really want to kneel down and shout to master yuanchu? Do you really want to bow down and lose to them this time? "No, grandfather, how can you kneel down with outsiders? We fight with them." Yuan Li, at a loss, suddenly let out a loud drink, staring at his eyes, "why should we be afraid of him?" "Without fear?" Lin Qian is behind, looking at Yuan Li''s action, his eyes are slightly coagulated, showing an imperceptible smile. "The coffin didn''t move," he said "Do it!" With Lin Qian''s voice falling, the monkey king, standing beside him, rushed out in an instant. The speed was so fast that his spirit condensed into a long golden stick and smashed it at Yuanli''s head. "No!" Yuan Zhi, kneeling on the ground, suddenly noticed the movement. He was so frightened that he got up in a hurry to stop him. But at this time, Lin Zu had stopped in front of him: "if you make a mistake, you should be punished!" Yuan Li''s side was also startled. How could the other party suddenly start a fight. But relying on his excellent cultivation, he saw that the monkey king was no more than one step in the holy land. His spirit surrounded his body, and his martial spirit emerged behind him, which was a snow-white python. "If you want to die, you dare to do it with me." Yuan Li didn''t pay attention to the cultivation realm of the coming people. When the martial spirit appeared, it would be fierce. "Hey, hey, if you want to die, you can eat my grandson''s stick." The monkey king said with a smile. Under the control of his strength, he concentrated on his stick. The stick moves without wind, which is extremely strange. But when the gold stick touched Yuanli''s body, the defensive spirit of the opponent disappeared, as if it had never been before. It turned into a little bit of golden fluorescence, flying in the surrounding air. One stick breaks the opponent''s spirit defense. At the same time, the monkey king''s stick also hit each other''s head. However, it looks like a touch on the other person''s forehead. It''s like a dragonfly skimming on the water. It''s like standing up with the stick. After a step back toward the rear, the monkey king came back to Lin Qian''s side, and Yuanli was stiff and motionless. After that, his whole body burst into a blood mist, and his body died. Yuanzhi was stopped by linzu and looked at the scene in a daze. He watched his grandson die, but there was nothing he could do. He clenched his fists tightly and his eyes were red. He didn''t dare to take revenge. Lin Zu stares at him here, there is a more unfathomable ye Xuanyan on the side, where can he start. On the other side, Yuan Chu, who was standing beside Lin Qian, was already confused. How could Yuan Li die so soon? To tell the truth, yuanchu really wants to laugh, but because Yuanzhi is still in this place, he is not easy to attack. Lin Qian, with both hands on his back, looked at Yuan Zhi and said, "why, do the two elders want revenge? Now you can do it." "No! Dare Yuan Zhishen took a deep breath, every word.Lin Qian nodded and naturally said, "since you start first, you have to pay the price. It doesn''t matter if one of your grandchildren dies. Just let your son have another, doesn''t it? " Yuanzhi said nothing but looked gloomy. Another one? You''re kidding! But Yuanzhi really dare to be angry, and Yuande on the side also sighs. "Brother, I''ll leave first." Yuan Zhi trembled and raised his hands, arched his hands to his elder brother, "Li''er, take it as the explanation of yuan family to the elder generation." After that, Yuan Zhi slowly walked out of the array hub space, with a bleak back. However, when he left the array hub space, his face was cold and terrible: "you will pay the price soon." Thinking of this, Yuan Zhi takes a hard look at the space behind him, and then leaves. In the space of array hub, after a moment''s silence, Yuande and other array mages ordered: "you should step down first, too. There''s nothing wrong here." Other array mages, also looking at each other face to face, took orders to leave the array hub space. For a moment, they are the only people left in the whole array hub space. "Thank you for making me angry." After all the people left, Yuande was happy and gave his hand to Lin Qian, Lin Zu and others. "It''s just a small lift." Lin Zu waved his hand. On the contrary, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was confused and didn''t understand what happened. My grandfather, what are you doing? "I''m afraid the person who framed you at the beginning was your grandfather Yuan Zhi." Lin Qian looked at the confused Yuan Dynasty, and said jokingly, "he framed you, almost killed you. Your grandfather killed his grandson today. It''s very fair to have karma." Yuan beginning Leng Leng looked at his grandfather yuan De, some unbelievable. "Silly child, I have known for a long time that you were framed. Otherwise, I will deal with you myself." Came to his grandson''s side, Yuande patted his shoulder, "let you go out, but also in line with the experience of your mind." "Well, when you come back, you''ve invited such a great help for our yuan family?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, after listening to his grandfather''s words, he understood the truth. These two grandfathers, Yuanzhi, have had some problems for a long time, and Yuande has also noticed them, but they are not easy to handle. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Yuande also noticed the clue, but there is no substantial evidence, it is not easy to move. Now it''s different. Lin Qian''s powerful behavior of forcing the yuan family, even if it''s exploded, it''s hard for other elders in the family to say anything. Even, they will feel that this concession is a good thing. After all, it''s not the same time for Lin Qian and others to go for a trial. As for Yuanzhi? For the sake of the family, it''s nothing to lose. To kill Yuanli is not only a bad breath, but also a mental force to force Yuanzhi to lose his sense and make an unwise move, so that his fox tail can be exposed as soon as possible and he can''t hide it. At that time, although it can change. "If there is anything wrong with Yuanzhi, the means must be good." Lin Qian opened his mouth and looked at each other, "if so, let go of the authority and let Zhuge Ming transform your family." After hearing this, Yuande looked excited and looked at Zhuge Ming: "master, can you really transform the array?" If the transformation of the family formation is successful, it will also be of great help to enhance the overall strength of the family. Zhuge Ming nodded and looked at Xiang Yuande: "don''t worry, it''s not so difficult to reform the array." Speaking of this, Zhuge Ming''s eyes are full of self-confidence, which belongs to his own strength. Jokingly, how difficult can it be to transform such a family array? "When it comes to the transformation, try to hide the traces of the changes. Don''t let people notice that the yuan family has been changed." When Lin Qian was on the side, he also asked. Zhuge Ming nodded and took orders. In the following days, Lin Qian and others lived in the yuan family. And the whole yuan family, is also aware of the return of the young master at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, but also know that he pulled a strong foreign aid. During his stay in the yuan family, Lin Qian never met Yuan Chu''s parents. He was also knowledgeable and didn''t open his mouth. All day long, he followed the young master to play and taste delicious food in the Yuan City. He didn''t feel nervous before the trial. "Some people, after the beginning of the trial, will do their utmost to cultivate and work hard. When they really start fighting, when they start the trial, they can''t give full play to their strength." "Instead of being so nervous, it''s better to eat, drink and relax like us." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Lin Qian also nodded to himself: "yes, the combination of work and rest is just right." "I don''t know how the transformation of the array is going." Yuan Chu curled his lips and looked at Lin Qian. "What are you from? You have such a terrible array master. Your grandfather is so powerful." "And look at your temperament, not like ordinary people." After pondering for a moment, Lin Qian looked at yuanchu and said, "if I tell you that I will be a man after ten million years, do you believe me?" "Ha ha ha, are you kidding? How can it be?" Yuan Chu chuckled and spat out the flesh of lingguo in his mouth. He clapped Lin Qian on the shoulder with a loud laugh, "I don''t believe it!" Lin Qian shrugged and looked into the distance: "yes, how can it be?" Unconsciously, it has been ten years since Lin Qian and others went back to the ancient times. The trial still hasn''t started, but it has been very fast. It takes a long time for them to prepare for the trial. Now they have a long history. Ten years is just a blink of an eye. But in the past ten years, great changes have taken place in the yuan family. Yuande has been following Zhuge Ming in the transformation of the family formation. Although he knew that it was impossible for Zhuge ming to use the transformation of the family formation to attack the yuan family, he also wanted to see the master''s mysterious way of arranging the formation. Looking at the transformation of ZhuYue''s family, he was shocked. There are more than seven or eight hundred different arrays, such as rebound and gathering spirit, which are mixed into the original family array by Zhuge Ming''s mysterious means. In Zhuge Ming''s hands, the old and single array of the ancient times changed constantly and became a new array of later generations. At the same time, in the process of transforming the array, every time when the transformation starts, the array mages in the pivotal space of the array will be confused, so that they don''t know that the array is quietly transforming successfully. One day, Lin Qian was in his yard, watching Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan play chess. "Here we go. The trial is about to begin." Suddenly, the early Yuan Dynasty rushed into the courtyard excitedly and called to Lin Qian.Lin Qian turned his head curiously and looked at each other: "it''s started, so suddenly?" "That''s nature. The barrier of Shengu is erratic. It''s just about a day. Seven days later, it''s the best time to open a passage for us to enter." Yuan Chu came to Lin Qian and said with a laugh, "this time, let''s fight together and have a good time." Lin Qian nodded to himself and looked at yuanchu, who was already at the eighth level of the holy land. This guy''s talent for cultivation is really good. He jumped three steps in ten years, but he didn''t work hard at all when he was eating, drinking and having fun. But he also knows that it''s hard work. In the early Yuan Dynasty, when he was practising in Yuancheng, the conditions were hard and he was always accumulating potential. After returning to Zongyuan City, he had his grandfather''s resource supply. Once it broke out, his accomplishments naturally improved rapidly. Lin Qian and others also started to leave the yard to participate in the so-called trial. Half an hour later, there were hundreds of cloud boats flying in the air and away. Although the number of people entering Shengu is limited, the yuan family is also the overlord. Naturally, there are many people in the yuan family. At least one hundred yuan family members can get in, and what help they can get depends on their ability. It can be from home or from outside. The cloud boat of the cloud family sailed very smoothly in mid air, but suddenly, a cloud boat suddenly rushed into the distance and crashed into a cloud boat at the end of the fleet. Bang! There was a huge sound, which attracted people''s attention. Many people looked at the sound. And these yuan family members, when they saw the flag that collided with their fleet, their faces turned cold in an instant. Lin Qian can even feel the fury of Yuan Chu around him. "Liu! Home The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 Seeing Yuan Chu''s angry appearance, Lin Qian''s eyes showed a curious look. What is the origin of the Liu family? It makes Yuan Chu so angry. However, Lin Qian also felt that the Liu family was not good at it. The yuan family''s cloud boat is running well, but the other side suddenly collides with each other. It''s obvious that they deliberately come to find fault. The cloud boat fleet of the cloud family was led by Yuande himself, and was on the cloud boat of Lin Qian. Then Lin Qian saw Yuande come out of the cabin of the cloud boat and looked at the unexpected guest with an angry face. In the middle of the air, the two fleets were deadlocked. The forward direction of the two fleets was the same, but the rear fleet deliberately accelerated and hit the rear cloud boat of the fleet. "Liu Yongxin, what are you Liu family doing?" Yuande rose in the air and yelled at the Liujia fleet in the rear. On the other side, in the rear of the Liujia fleet, a figure also soared in the air, with a breath similar to that of Yuande. But on the other side''s face, full of sorry smile: "Oh, I''m really sorry, I didn''t see clearly at the beginning, I ran into it too fast, I''m really sorry." "I''m sorry to use it, but three of our yuanjiayun boats are broken!" Yuande looks at each other angrily and questions. At the rear end of the fleet, there were indeed three cloud boats, which were damaged, smoky and barely able to fly. If you want to let the cloud boat go on, it is almost impossible. However, after hearing Yuande''s question, Liu Yongxin chuckled and waved his hand: "I''m not to blame for this. Who made your yuans'' cloud boat slow and crisp, right?" After Liu Yongxin''s voice fell, the other party''s fleet immediately burst into laughter, deliberately laughing very loud, so that they could hear it. And Lin Qian''s side, is also able to see, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty extremely angry, constantly clenching the fists. "Why, do you have a grudge against the Liu family?" Lin Qian looked at Yuan Chu and asked curiously. "My parents were killed by the Lius!" After Yuan Chu took a deep breath, he gritted his teeth. ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry Lin Qian apologized. Unexpectedly, he touched each other''s sadness. Yuan Chu gently shakes his head and stares at the direction of the Liu family: "so this time, Shengu trial, I want revenge!" Later, after listening to the description of the Yuan Dynasty, Lin Qian knew that his parents had also participated in the Shengu trial, but in the trial, he died in the hands of the Liu family. At that time, he was only 20 years old. When the enemy met, he was very jealous. What''s more, the other side deliberately provoked and collided with their fleet, and the tone was full of insults. "Well? Isn''t that the grandson who was expelled from your family? He even came to participate in the trial. " At this time, Liu Yongxin saw yuanchu and said with a smile, "it seems that the people around him are the helpers he invited this time?" "The first level of holy land, your grandson is also a little interesting. From where, you pull the crooked melon and split dates." ¡­¡­ Yuanchu''s original hatred was stunned by the other party''s ridicule. Yuande was also stunned, and then looked at the other party with a smile. This guy doesn''t know what to do. Originally, Yuande didn''t intend to borrow Lin Qian''s power. He felt that this kind of behavior was not very good, and he felt that he was using the other party. Therefore, Yuande did not export, and asked Lin Qian and Lin Zu for their help. However, Liu Yongxin of the Liu family, who really didn''t know what to do, actually came to provoke Lin Qian himself. "Crooked melon crack dates, you think it''s the owner of the Liu family, isn''t it so uncivilized, casually scold others?" Lin Qian on the cloud boat, with both hands on his back, stares at Liu Yongxin, "it''s your Liu family that bumped into the yuan family. Yunzhou is still laughing wildly. If we don''t discuss the compensation, we''ll just be sorry?" When Liu Yongxin saw Lin Qian scolding himself, his face also showed a sneer: "what are you, qualified to teach me?" "This yuan family''s cloud boat, we Liu family hit again how, who let you cloud boat broken and rotten, blocking the road?" Liu Yongxin said here, continue to look at Yuande: "let your yuan family, in the test of Shengu, it''s better to pay attention, hum!" After the threat, Liu Yongxin is commanding his cloud boat fleet and continues to fly away in the direction of Shengu. Looking at the distant fleet, Lin Qian also showed a smile: "slow in the way, you deserve to be hit?" At this point, Lin Qian suddenly looked in the direction of Yuande: "master yuan, order the Yunzhou fleet to stop and take my boat!" "Ah?" Hearing Lin Qian''s sudden words, Yuande didn''t know, so he looked at him and said, "it''s so funny. Forget it."In Yuan De''s opinion, the other side''s cloud boat is not much different from his own. It''s estimated that it will be faster. I want them to catch up with the Liu family and come back in their boat. However, when Lin Qian waved his hand, the whole cloud boat was shrouded in shadow. Yuan De, like other yuan family members, looked in the direction of the cause of the shadow one after another. Under the sun, the huge virtual warship shows the beauty of its metal structure, and the glittering metallic luster makes people unable to move their eyes. What makes people more concerned is the huge volume of the whole empty warship. Even if all the people in their fleet go up, they are afraid that they are more than enough. "This This is... " Yuan Chu swallowed his saliva and looked in the direction of Lin Qian. Lin Qian nodded and waved: "go up. Is your yuan family insulted and bullied by the Liu family, and this tone is swallowed?" Did you swallow it? Are you kidding? Of course not! Later, Yuande and others, no longer pretentious, landed on the empty warships one after another. After waiting for the empty warship, people can clearly feel the luxury of the warship. When GE Tianqian came to the warship, he also looked up to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty Now Lin Qian has no way to summon units from the fantasy star, so he can only let Zhuge Ming control the empty warship. The leader of Tongtian sect and Yuanshi Tianzun are responsible for weapons. When everything is ready, the spirit propulsion device in the rear of the whole virtual warship starts to burn the spirit, which makes the whole huge virtual warship continuously accelerate. "If you slow down and get in the way, you deserve to be hit?" Lin Qian stood at the front of the deck of the empty warship and sneered, "now, let''s have a try. What''s fault finding?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 "Ha ha ha, did you see the faces of the yuan family It''s the same "That''s right. Every time I see yuan family like this, it''s really interesting." Liu''s fleet, Liu family one by one, are very excited, feel bullied yuan family, is a very happy thing. Not too closely followed, their ears, suddenly came a roaring sound, do not know what is going on. "Did you hear anything strange?" "Yes, it''s like the sound of flame burning and bursting, but how can it exist all the time and get closer and closer?" "It''s strange. Is it auditory hallucination?" All the people on the Liu family''s fleet were curious and didn''t know, so they sat and looked at each other, as if they wanted to know the answer from each other''s mouth. "Well?" Liu Yongxin also discovered this situation, always felt that the voice came from behind, when he looked back, almost scared to death. In the rear, a huge metal object was heading this way. From the appearance, it looked like a kind of cloud boat. But it''s too big. It''s just a metal beast, roaring and rushing towards this side. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" At the next moment, Liu Yongxin suddenly came back to his senses. He immediately gave orders to other cloud boats and cried out. However, it was too late for him to shout at this time. The speed of the void warship was so fast that they could run away. In Liu Yongxin''s eyes, this empty warship is just like a huge metal beast. It''s ferocious and bumps into their fleet. It''s ferocious. Click! With the sound of lingmu breaking, many of the Liu family''s cloud boats were directly smashed to pieces. All the Liu family members gave up the cloud boats and fled in a hurry. There is no way. This empty warship rushing from behind gives them a strong sense of oppression. They don''t have any courage to fight with it. Void warship is so dignified, domineering from the Liu family''s fleet in the past. Liu Yongxin''s cloud boat, with the best quality and the fastest speed, naturally gives way. When he fixed his eyes on the empty warship, he suddenly found that Lin Qian was looking at himself jokingly. Standing beside him, there were Yuande and yuanchu. On the side of the deck of the empty warship, there were many yuan family members who were all gloating and looking towards them. Because the battleships in the void are huge, they are in the top position, and they are very proud of their superiority. "Ha ha, look at the Lius." "What is retribution? This is retribution." "Hit us before, hit us now, ha ha ha!" The Yunzhou Shangyuan family, who started to be collided by the Liujia Yunzhou, all laughed the most happily, staring at the Liujia Zhile. On the other side of the Liu family, their faces were as pale as ashes. Liu Yongxin is also in a bad mood. Originally good, how suddenly, the situation turned over? "What are you doing?" Later, Liu Yongxin on the cloud boat asked aloud. "Sorry, you''re too slow. You''re in the way." On the empty warship, Lin Qian carried his hands and gave back the original words of the other party. When Liu Yongxin heard Lin Qian''s words, he choked half to death and couldn''t speak. But next, Lin Qian''s empty warship behavior is to kill people. The huge battleship of void was just in front of the Liu family. It was just right. Whenever Liu''s fleet wants to surpass, the empty warship will put a direction and just stop in front. Although the virtual warship is so big, it is very flexible and won''t let the Liu family pass. In addition to the soul gas propulsion device behind the void warship, the burning soul gas flame emits such a high temperature, which makes the Liu family very uncomfortable. But what can they do, run into it? I''m kidding. If they don''t hit them, they''re already lucky. Do they still hit them? Do it? It''s not that Liu Yongxin didn''t want to do it, but now it''s not worth the loss. With the strength of Yuande, it''s almost the same as himself. Now it''s just them who are going to suffer. Who knows if Yuande will hide in this huge thing and just bump into them instead of fighting with himself? Liu''s family can only follow the rear of the nihilistic warship in such a helpless way. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty on the warship, when he saw that the yuan family had suffered a lot, he was most happy and grateful to Lin Qian. If it had not been for Lin Qian, the yuan family would have suffered the loss when they were hit. Lin Qian waved his hand to show that the other side didn''t have to think about it. It was just a matter of lifting a hand.However, what makes Lin Qian curious is that the strength of the Liu family seems to be similar to that of the yuan family. How could they have the courage to threaten them? "The Liu family has the same strength as the yuan family, but it has a strong ally." At this point, the Yuan Dynasty is also helpless sigh, "a sudden emergence of forces race, is very strange." "This race is divided into two groups, one with four eyes and the other with eight pupils. They are called eight pupil Protoss and four eyes spirit race." "What?" Lin Qian''s heart a tight, staring at each other, "eight pupil Protoss? "Four eyes of the spirit clan?" "Yes, you know?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he saw Lin Qian''s surprised expression and asked subconsciously. Lin Qian nodded to himself and looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His mood was very complicated: "I really know something. I used to be a member of our family, but I''m an old opponent." "No wonder we know each other." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he nodded and continued, "the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan are solid allies with the Liu family, and their fighting power is strong and unmatched." "Although the Liu family made an alliance with them, they were weaker than before. But with the strength of these two groups, they are still the overlord. " Hearing Yuan Chu say here, Lin Qian''s heart is sneer. This Liu family is a real villain. The Four Eyed spirit clan and the eight pupil Protoss in the nether world are predators. Their strength will weaken and their aptitude will be plundered. However, from the words of the early Yuan Dynasty, it seems that they did not know that the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan were invaders and predators, nor did they know the so-called Youming clan. Can we say that these other predator civilizations of the chaotic universe, in ancient times, used this way of sneaking in, first mixing in, and then exploding? If you think about it carefully, it''s really the quickest solution. Surprise! "That''s interesting." Lin Qian frowned slightly and thought, touching his chin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 Along the way, the empty warship on Lin Qian''s side kept a bullying posture, and the crossbar was in front of Liu''s fleet. The Liu family in the rear, helpless, can only follow the huge empty warship and fly forward. What makes them even more worried is that they sometimes encounter the ghost beast blocking the way. On the other side of the warship, there will be a gap between the two sides of the warship, and a gun barrel will pop out, aiming at the soul beast in front. Boom! Boom! Boom! When a series of roars resounded, the soul beast in front of him was killed in an instant. He turned into a pool of broken meat and fell from the air. There was no place to die. What''s more, some slightly weak soul beasts are not even qualified to let the empty warship fire. They are directly bumped into a pile of broken meat. The frightful fighting power of the void warship shocked Liu Yongxin. Originally also wanted to find a chance to hand, find some face, he immediately shrank in the cloud boat, dare not move. Are you kidding? With such a ferocious cloud boat, how can you get into trouble with the yuan family. "Now, you are proud. When you are in the holy Valley, you will have a good time." Here, Liu Yongxin gnashes his teeth and resents. When it comes to the test in the holy Valley, the Lius will be able to get the help of the eight pupil Protoss and the four eyes spirit clan. At that meeting, won''t the yuans have to bow down to their ministers? Moreover, the heaven and earth array in the holy Valley is suppressed. In it, you can''t fly away. When the time comes, this kind of empty warship will be of no use. They are the lambs slaughtered by yuan family and Liu family. It''s just that Lin Qian and others on the empty warship naturally don''t know that the Liu family is going to attack them in the holy valley. Now Lin Qian took out some medicine and handed it to the yuan family one after another for them to take. Lin Qian took out the potion. Many yuan family members were very curious. They didn''t know what it was. They kept playing with it in their hands. They were very curious. "You should know that when you fight with the eight pupils Protoss and the four eyes spirit clan, your strength will be weak, but after taking this medicine, you don''t have to worry about the other side''s means when you fight with them in ten years." After Lin Qian finished, the faces of all the members of the yuan family were full of joy. When Yuan de looked at Lin Qian, he was also full of gratitude. This kind of medicine was a great help. They won''t deal with the Liu family. There will be conflicts in the valley. If you can get such a potion, you won''t fall into the disadvantage when dealing with the Lius'' allies, the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan. They will not be disturbed by the other party''s strange ability. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was also very happy and looked at Lin Qian: "with this potion, we will have more confidence in dealing with the Liu family. To tell you the truth, the other side''s ability is really a headache. " Lin Qian gave a slight smile to show his understanding. In ancient times, it seems that in terms of seizing the Tao, the former was suppressed. Although it is impossible to help each yuan family, at least let them not be in a passive situation when dealing with the Four Eyed spirit clan and the eight pupil Protoss, which is Lin Qian''s greatest help. "Speed up, there''s no need to pester them." Later, Lin Qian ordered the empty warships to speed up their speed and fly away in the direction of Shengu, ignoring the Liu family behind them. Boom! In an instant, a terrible roar broke out behind the empty warship, and the burning spirit suddenly increased. Liu''s fleet was caught unprepared by the soul propulsion device of the void warship in front of it. The spiral propulsion of the whole fleet of seven willows is in the air. When the Liu family stabilized their fleet, the empty warship in front of them had already gone away and disappeared. "Damn it, you will pay for it!" Liu Yongxin, after finishing his messy clothes, roars in front of him. However, many Liu family members are relieved that they don''t have to follow each other''s huge shadow. At present, the empty warship, after full speed forward, is very fast, but in a few days, it is where the Shengu is. Standing at the front of the deck of the empty warship, even without the reminders of the yuan family, Lin Qian knew that not far ahead was Shengu. Just because the scene ahead is quite different from that along the way. It used to be a clear sky all around, with layers of white clouds overlapping each other. It''s a good scenery and good weather. But right in front, the sky is shrouded in layers of thick black clouds, lightning and thunder, with a strong atmosphere of oppression.And under the thunderous black clouds, there are continuous mountains, like a wall, with a rail in front. The top of the mountain is bordered by the roaring black clouds. "It''s over there." Standing beside Lin Qian, Yuande explained in a voice, "in the dark clouds over the sky, the thunder and thunder, even in Hunyuan realm, can''t compete. It''s OK to advance and retreat freely, but it''s impossible to pass through the dark clouds and enter the holy valley." "Because once you want to enter the holy Valley, the power of thunder will produce so much force that people can''t enter." "As for the continuous mountains, they are more solid than ever. Under the full attack of Hunyuan realm, they can only break the big rocks." "At the same time, through the young people who enter the valley, they know the existence of the array, know that the mountains are dark clouds, the array generated by heaven and earth, condense rich aura, and form the image of heaven and earth, so that the environment of the valley can breed many gods, natural materials and treasures." "Therefore, many forces of the central world star agreed to fight in Shengu to let the younger generation under ten thousand years enter and fight for fortune." Yuan De''s detailed explanation and his personal visit to this place gave Fang Ru a deeper understanding of the valley. The empty warship was then brought into the fantasy star by Lin Qian, and all of them also fled in the air and rushed towards the entrance of the holy valley. Before long, people came to the front of the holy valley. In front of the valley is a vast plain, with many mansions and courtyards on it, and there are arrays to protect it. These mansions and courtyards are owned by the forces participating in the test of Shengu, and they are temporary resting places when they participate in the test. Not long after, Lin Qian and his party also came to the yuan family''s residence to have a rest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 After coming to the yuan family''s residence, Yuande and Lin Qian also described in detail many things in the holy valley. Everything was clear. He is now very clear, this trial, whether their yuan family can be a snow before shame, whether they can get a good place, all depends on the front of Lin Qian. Moreover, if there is a conflict with other forces, the biggest backers of the yuan family will be Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan around Lin Qian. Although he only knew the realm of linzu''s cultivation, ye Xuanyan on the side, in his opinion, should be almost the same. In these conversations, Lin Qian also knew a lot about the valley. When he entered the valley, he would be of great help. In the days that followed, Yuande left the mansion to talk with other forces and discuss how to open Shengu together. The opening of Shengu is not a simple matter, but the joint efforts of all the people who need to participate in the Shengu trial. Standing in front of the yuan family''s house, Lin Qian, with his hands on his back, looked at the holy Valley in front of him, and if he had any insight. Seeing Lin Qian''s thinking, Zhuge Ming came to him and said, "Your Majesty, what do you think?" "It''s said that the opening time of the entrance to Shengu is limited. If we set up a jade gate in it, wouldn''t we be able to get in and out at any time?" Cold Lin Qian suddenly put forward an idea, looking at the edge of Zhuge Ming. Lin Qian''s words, let Zhuge Ming''s expression is also a Leng, then back to God: "really so!" "When the time comes, isn''t this holy Valley our back garden? We can think about it and do it casually. We can also cultivate all kinds of natural resources and local treasures with the help of its environment." "At that time, we can also let the Ministry of natural science and technology study it to see if we can copy this Shengu?" Lin Qian says that he is more and more interested. Zhuge Ming''s eyes are constantly brightening up. Maybe this plan is really feasible. Especially the imitation of Shengu. I don''t know what happened in the ancient times. If you really have a chance to go back in the future, it will be of great use to imitate Shengu! Just when Lin Qian was thoughtful, suddenly a group of unexpected guests came to the yuan family''s mansion. They are all young people who are suitable for entering Shengu. They are all under 30000 years old, and their breath is about holy land. But the appearance of these people made Lin Qian''s pupils shrink a little. Eight pupils, four eyes! It was one of the two underworld tribes here. Lin Qian did not expect to meet such an old opponent in the whole place. The eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan come here. Just by looking at the breath of each other, they know that it''s not the right one. Obviously, they are looking for trouble after listening to the words of the Liu family. "It seems that you are the foreign aid clan that yuan family has found?" When I came to Yuanji mansion, I saw Lin Qian at the gate of the mansion. After carefully examining his appearance, one of the eight pupil Protoss spoke directly. Lin Qian didn''t answer, but Zhuge Ming frowned: "how can I ask for an explanation for the Liu family?" "It''s one thing to talk about it. I just listen to what the Liu family said. The yuan family used to have broken cloud boats. But this time, there''s a magic cloud boat. It''s made of all metal. It''s very fast, has extraordinary fighting power, and is extremely strong. I''m afraid it''s yours. " A Four Eyed spirit clan asked directly. Zhuge Ming sneered twice: "so what?" "Yes, it''s easy to do. We''ve got a crush on it. We''ll offer it to you as soon as possible. Do you understand?" The eight pupil Protoss, who opened his mouth first, was very proud. Ten million one grade soul crystal, the soul crystal of ancient times, is not worth mentioning. Such behavior is simply forced to buy and sell, and treat Lin Qian and others as unjust and arbitrary targets. "Ten million one grade soul crystal, didn''t you wake up?" Lin Qian''s face was as usual, and he spoke coldly. In a word, Lin Qian really admired the face of the eight pupil Protoss and the four eyes spirit clan. If he was so shameless, he would come here without having to draft a draft? "Hum, I''m afraid you don''t know what will happen if you refuse our eight pupil Protoss and four eye spirit clan." The eight pupil Protoss also seemed to have expected Lin Qian''s reply. It was no surprise, just a cold threat. "At that time, in the valley of God, if you don''t die young, it will be bad." "Speaking of it, our two peoples are very good at searching for people. Don''t think that if you enter the valley of gods, you can avoid our search." On the other side, the four eyes spirit clan also said, "sell, we eight pupils God clan and four eyes spirit clan, can open one side, enter the God Valley, don''t take the initiative to search you." "If you don''t sell it, our two families can guarantee that you will die within seven days of entering the valley." Hearing this, Lin Qian was also amused by the four eyes spirit clan and eight pupils God clan. I have never seen such shameless people before.Do you want to buy him a virtual warship, or even say that he can get a virtual warship, and not take the initiative to search for them? What does that mean? That is to say, if they meet in the valley of God, they will still start, but do not take the initiative to search, as if they were given a great gift? "Into the valley, you''d better pray that you don''t meet us." After Lin Qian laughed, he looked at the four eyes spirit clan and eight pupils God clan in front of him with a sneer, "otherwise, you will die miserably and cruelly." "Terran, you are looking for death." The eight pupil Protoss pointed to Lin Qian. Another four eyed spirit clan gazed at Lin Qian: "I have remembered your appearance. I pray that I can live two more days in the valley of God." "Before you enter Shengu, this is the last time you can be happy. Cherish it." After that, the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan turn around and walk away with their nostrils facing the sky. On the way to leave, the Four Eyed spirit clan looked at the eight pupil Protoss: "what should I do? That thing sounds really bad. Did you just give up?" "How can it be? This Terran is very arrogant now. I don''t believe that he is still so tough when he will die in the holy valley." The eight pupil Protoss sneered, "I''m afraid that in order to survive, this Terran will kneel down and kowtow to shout dad, and offer the empty warship with both hands in order to survive." However, they did not know that after they left, Zhuge Ming looked at their back and said, "Your Majesty, I am very curious about whether the ancient eight pupil Protoss and four eye spirit clan are different from what we met." "At that time, I''ll try my best to save them a whole body for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 The purpose of keeping the whole corpse is to provide Zhuge Ming with an object of study. If it turns into a pile of broken meat, where is the research value of the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan? "This yuan family, in the end is from where, find lengtouqing." Liu Yongxin was surprised and couldn''t believe it when he saw that the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan were defeated. He doubted that he had heard it wrong. Have you ever heard the name of No. 4 and No. 8 from each other? It''s one of the most powerful forces. The alliance on our side is only a branch of the other side''s group, but it''s enough to run around the central world star. Which force will not give face to the four eyes spirit clan and the eight pupils God clan. According to the truth, when the other party sees the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan, they should offer the empty warship with both hands to make friends with them. However, who can think of it, the other party does not care about them. "Arrogance, when we are in the test of Shengu, we will naturally let them know that they have provoked us." The strong young man of the eight pupil Protoss, sneering, seems to have the chance to win, like Lin Qian and others. However, who can imagine that they will have a real nightmare in the trial of entering the holy Valley. Although we have arrived at the gate of the holy Valley trial, there is still a lot of time before the trial really begins. After all, the trial is not the trial of several companies, but the trial formed by many forces. Only after waiting for other forces to come will it begin. During this period of time, Lin Qian could often see that many powerful cloud boats came from afar, collected Dongtian Horcruxes at the entrance of Shengu, and then came to his residence. During this period, there were also some forces who came to Yuan''s residence to exchange ideas. The forces that come to the door are all friendly with the yuan family, which can be regarded as a cooperative relationship. Ordinary cooperation, common development and progress, it does not matter, if met the critical moment of life and death, it is hard to say. But courtesy and visiting are still needed. It was in the backyard of the mansion that Lin Qian and others did not show up. During this period of time, he has been reading the information about Shengu and has gone to deduce. The original Jinjia guard, as well as Qingyue, had long been sent out by him to go to the so-called central world star''s four directions and eight methods to explore intelligence and seek information. According to the yuan family, Shengu has a vast territory and a huge scope, among which there are countless natural resources and treasures. But crisis and opportunity coexist, and there are many dangers and dangers in the great valley. Even the yuan family did not know the situation in Shengu. Only in a limited area, there is detailed information. In the old days, the children of the yuan family took conservative actions. They searched for opportunities in the known areas, earned the treasures of natural materials and land, and did not go to other unfamiliar areas. Only some gifted descendants of the yuan family, when participating in the Shengu trial, would explore strange areas, but they did not venture forward. They just expanded the yuan family''s intelligence area step by step. Most of the other forces, like the yuan family, were cautious in their known areas. However, so many forces in the valley, familiar and frequently active areas, naturally may overlap. Coincidentally, the Liu family is familiar with the activity area, and the yuan family is familiar with the activity area. In addition, the hatred between the Liu family and the yuan family was very strong, so they didn''t deal with it. Often in the valley, if the children of the two families are against each other, there will be a fight. Either you die or I die. It was during the trial of Shengu that the parents of the early Yuan Dynasty were killed by the Liu family. Therefore, the hatred of the Liu family in the early Yuan Dynasty can be described as incomparable. Time flies. When I come to the entrance of Shengu test, half a year or so has passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, all the forces qualified to participate in the Shengu trial have arrived. Recently, Yuande has also frequently left to meet with other forces to prepare for the test of Shengu. However, no matter who, including the yuan family, has found that in the backyard of the Shengu mansion, an underground space has been quietly excavated. Ye Xuanyan''s flame can easily burn the solid ground into nothingness. With his help, in a short time, such an underground space has been completely formed in his hands. In the hands of Zhuge Ming, the backyard is also invisible. It arranges an array to hide the air and open up underground space without disturbing anyone.The underground space opened up has also been reinforced by Zhuge Ming''s array, and the hidden breath has become a secret. After the underground space was successfully opened up, Zhuge Ming, Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader of the Yuan Dynasty worked together to build a small jade gate. The original Yumen, can only decorate a large physique. After getting the ancient books on the production of the portal, Zhuge Ming''s technology has made great progress, and he can easily make different sizes of Yumen. After the successful deployment of the transmission array, the people left the underground space and sealed the channel. In this way, no one can imagine that there is a jade gate similar to the portal in the underground. This jade gate is a multi-directional transmission. If Lin Qian wants to, he can ask Zhuge ming to arrange a jade gate at any time, together with the Jade Gate of the underground space. In this way, after entering the holy Valley, Lin Qian asked Zhuge ming to arrange a jade gate to connect with the Jade Gate in the underground space. At that time, as long as you want to come back to the valley, you don''t need to open the valley trial. Lin Qian only needs to ask Zhuge ming to arrange the Jade Gate, transmit it into the underground space, and then enter the holy valley through the Jade Gate of the underground space. I don''t know! The structure of the underground space can make the Yumen well hidden and not be found. When Lin Qian made these plans and was ready. It''s time for the test to start. Following the side of the early Yuan Dynasty, leaving the yuan family''s residence and coming to the entrance of Shengu trial, we can find that it is so different from the past. At the gate of the whole Shengu trial, a huge viewing platform was built, on which stood many influential figures and joined hands. After gathering the array together, you instantly infuse your own strength into the array at the same time. At the back of the viewing platform, young and powerful people from all walks of life look up at the front and pay close attention to the movement of Shengu. Boom! The roar of the sound, people understand, Shengu open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 The great figures of many forces directly infuse their own strength into the array. The power of the array suddenly rose to the sky, turned into a huge force, and rushed directly into the black cloud above the holy valley. The black cloud was originally the existence that they could not interfere with, but at this time, the density of the black cloud on this side seemed to be weakened, which gave many forces a chance to take advantage of. When the black cloud is torn apart, there is a gap in the sky, and this gap will be the entrance for people to enter the holy valley. "The entrance of Shengu has been opened. Go in quickly." When the one who presided over the array exhaled high, the young descendants on the Shengu terrace, one after another, fled to the direction of Shengu. Whew! Whew! Whew! A road figure, break empty but rise, toward the entrance that God Valley tears open rushed past. There was no conflict at any time. It''s very difficult to tear the entrance apart. If there is a conflict at this time, it''s different from looking for death. "Let''s go!" When the entrance opened, Yuan Chu looked at Lin Qian and said. Lin Qian nodded to himself: "let''s go!" With his voice falling, and he himself was the leader, the spirit of the emperor emerged, turned into a golden light and rushed to the entrance of Shengu test. The monkey king was also a little upset and followed Lin Qian closely. Xu Meng is also a jump, toward the sky, close to Lin Qian''s side, responsible for personal protection. Ge Tianguang, as well as the master of Taoism, followed the emperor of heaven. Seeing the speed of the crowd so fast, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is also in a hurry to start, so as not to be left behind by the other party. Other young children of the yuan family also rose up with the sky and rushed to the black cloud gap above. In a twinkling of an eye, there were not many people in the yuan family''s mansion, only some yuan family elders. The rest are Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan. They carry their hands and silently look at the torn black clouds over the Shengu valley. Although they are the younger generation, their speed is fast enough. Soon they have entered the holy Valley, and no one is still in the flat. In addition to the elders of all forces! Seeing that the younger generation has successfully entered the holy Valley, many powerful people in charge of the array stop pouring the power into the array. After the array slowly stops, the power that runs through the black cloud disappears, and the original black cloud also condenses together again, but it is also a little lax. Obviously, the power of that array is not without influence. "The end of the trial will be a thousand years later. I hope the younger generation will have a good harvest this time. Ha ha ha." Among them, the owner of Cherry Blossom villa, laughs heartily. They also nodded in agreement, and many forces also came forward to flatter them. Because the array at the entrance of Shengu trial is mainly responsible for the layout of Cherry Blossom villa. Sakura villa is the array master of central world star, located on the main vein of Sakura mountain. Entering the boundary of Cherry Blossom village is like entering another world of flowers and trees. There are 36.8 million species of cherry trees in the cherry blossom mountain range. Visitors come to see the scenery of Cherry Blossom Village. Sakura villa, which is regarded as the holy land of the central world star array, is often visited by various array mages. Because of the huge cherry blossom mountain range, 980 million cherry blossom trees have built 1.6 million kinds of arrays under the mountain range, which are merged into the protection array of Cherry Blossom Village. It can be seen from this that Sakura villa has great attainments in array. The villa leader is one of the array masters of the central world star. Lin Qian and others, after crossing the entrance, were immediately enveloped by the fluctuation of space. Shengu itself is a part of itself, and the space is different. After entering it, people will be pulled to different places randomly by the space. However, in so many Shengu trials, people also mastered the method. Create a token to wear, so that when the space is pulled, it will also bring them into the specified range. And this is the area they are familiar with. When the space distortion disappeared, Lin Qian also fell from the sky and finally stood on the ground. This place is in the forest. The trees around are as tall as mountains. It''s not an ordinary place. "Ah, ah..." Suddenly a cry came, and Lin Qian watched a man fall from the air and fell in front of him. Or head on the ground! "It''s really bad luck, how space turbulence let me run into it." The man rubbed his head and got up slowly. He also found Lin Qian.When the man looked at himself, Lin Qian also looked at each other. The first thing that attracted his attention was that the other party''s robe was full of Cherry Blossom patterns, pink color, and the goods were white. Lin Qian instinctively stepped back and looked at each other warily. "Brother, I''m in the lower Cherry Blossom villa. The leader of the villa falls cold. It''s fate to meet each other. Why don''t we go together?" The man arched his hands and saluted with a sincere face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian was silent for a moment, then he said, "I have a daughter-in-law." "This..." The young master of Cherry Blossom villa, when he heard this, his eyes were dim and disappointed. Lin Qian''s eyebrows jumped fiercely. The other party''s reaction only made him feel worse. "Why do all the people I make friends with have families, but I''m alone, ah..." Falling cold sighed leisurely. Hearing this, Lin Qian, who understood the reason, was a little relieved. "You and I have never known each other, so it''s unnecessary to make friends." Lin Qian looked at the cold eyes, turned and left, ready to go to the place agreed with each other. However, when Lin qiancai stepped forward, Luo Han had already stepped forward: "brother, why do you refuse people thousands of miles away? As soon as we enter the holy Valley, we have a real fate. As a person, my favorite way to make friends is eye contact. I appreciate you very much. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian''s steps, but he didn''t turn back. "The world is dangerous. Don''t you know that if you meet a divine object on the road, you won''t be afraid that I will cut you with a sword when I see money?" "I believe you!" Fall cold smile mouth. "Why?" "People as handsome as us are generally of good character." Luo Han''s words are firm and unquestionable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Qian shakes his head helplessly. The next moment he turns around, the emperor''s sword appears in his hand and cuts it off. However, the cold is still in place, carrying hands. The tip of the sword stops in front of the falling cold eyebrow, and no longer enters. "You don''t block it?" Lin Qian frowned. "When I speak, I can say everything." Fall cold a smile, candid, "I said, believe you." Lin Qian received his sword and nodded: "I''ll make you a friend!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 The environment in the holy Valley is beyond Lin Qian''s imagination. The rich aura is hundreds of times stronger than the upper boundary of immortals. It can be called horror. Xuanhuan star''s aura is very strong. It''s even worse than Shengu. It is such a strong aura that it is possible to breed such a big tree as the mountain. Its branches and leaves are like roads, and its branches and leaves are the size of houses. All kinds of elixirs can be seen everywhere, most of them are mature, and the age is not low. The young people who participated in the Shengu trial had a special ring with a simple shape. This simple black ring is a soul weapon in the cave. It allows young people to enter the valley. The natural materials and local treasures can be directly transplanted into it to keep their vitality. Before the beginning of the black ring trial, the elders of all forces give it to the younger generation who enter the holy valley. There is a special array on it. Only after entering the holy Valley can it be opened. Out of the valley, it will be closed. At that time, it will be used by the generation of many forces to compare scores. The ranking has something to do with the number of places occupied by the next Shengu trial. The higher the ranking, the more places you will have when the next Shengu trial starts. In the holy Valley, the combination of Lin Qian and Luo Han did not feel nervous about participating in the trial at all. Instead, they walked in it like wandering around. On the way, some elixirs are also five to five, very harmonious. In the holy Valley, the number of ghosts and beasts is naturally various. From the roars of beasts that are constantly ringing around, we can see that the number of ghosts and beasts is general. But along the way, they didn''t meet a ghost beast, as if the ghost beast was deliberately avoiding them. Walking on the road, Lin Qian is also aware of the wrong place, the road is actually not to see the ghost beast? "It seems that the people of the Royal beast villa are also here." At this time, the edge of the cold mouth. Lin Qian looked at each other with a look of doubt: "Royal beast villa?" "This is not the power of the central world star, just like you, but the foreign aid that the Liu family got from other heaven." Luo Han shrugged his shoulders and explained, "you are also the foreign aid invited by the yuan family. You should know that all kinds of forces exist in the heavens." "The spirit of the people in the beast mountain manor is the animal ring. They can control the spirit beast, and then use the power of the spirit beast to transform it into a beast. It''s very interesting." Hearing Luo Han''s words, Lin Qian opened his eyes. How could he have such a soul? It seems that in ancient times, it''s really interesting. In the aspect of human martial spirit, it''s very interesting. From this point of view, in ancient times, the human race was really very powerful and powerful. Let''s take a look at the central world star. Among the forces participating in the test of Shengu, the Terran forces occupy the majority. It can be seen that the Terran forces are general. "So, the people of the Royal beast mountain villa here will affect the spirit beast?" Lin Qian looked at Luo Han and asked. Luo Han nodded and looked around: "it''s estimated that there are people from the beast mountain villa who are near here after they enter the holy valley." "Around the Royal beast mountain villa, they usually follow the powerful soul beasts, and the roar of one of them has been heard for more than a hundred times." "It can be seen that the soul beast that roared a hundred times is the soul beast of the Royal beast mountain villa, which deterred other soul beasts here from approaching or even escaping." Falling cold''s words aroused Lin Qian''s strong interest. Now he really wants to know what the spirit of the beast mountain villa looks like and what level of the spirit beast he can control. Will it appear that the level of spirit beast controlled is much stronger than its own strength? "Although the strength of Yuhuo mountain villa, as an external aid, is much worse than that of the Four Eyed spirit clan and the eight pupil Protoss, it can''t be underestimated." At this time, backwardness is to speak again, "in this holy Valley, if there is the use of the soul beast, the strength will be a bit stronger." "You, especially, are the foreign aid of the yuan family. Naturally, you have a grudge against the Liu family. If you run into the Royal beast villa, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble." When Luo Han said this, he looked at Lin Qian with a smile. Lin Qian didn''t like it. He just looked at each other silently: "if you''re afraid, it''s not too late to go now." "Afraid?" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Luo Han shakes his head with a smile, carries his hands behind him, and looks around. "I''m afraid of those curfew people?" "Well, it''s not just lip service, is it?" When Lin Qian mentioned it, the spirit in his body was already surging. Fall the corner of cold mouth a Qiao, stretch out a hand to come, ten fingers micro motion: "see good!" With his voice falling, his hands suddenly spread out, his spirit turned into cherry petals, like a pink dragon, sweeping all over the world. Boom! Boom! Boom! This sea of pink cherry blossoms, which is made of soul Qi, looks soft, but it is roaring, majestic and powerful.At this time, more than ten spirit beasts suddenly rushed out of the shadow and came towards Lin Qian. However, when they just came up, there was already a sword light flashing by, and there was a faint sound of the Dragon singing, and they cut off the heads of these ghosts. Then, the direction of the attack of the cherry blossom sea, which had been condensed by the cold, was also the time when there were ghosts and beasts falling out. It was obvious that they were hiding there, ready to attack. In a flash, there were nearly 40 ghosts and beasts around Lin Qian and Luohan, most of them were the first and second level strength of the holy land. Although the strength is not vulgar, it is not worth mentioning in front of Lin Qian and Luo Han. "It''s worthy of being the young master of Yinghua villa and the famous Han Baye." At this time, a strong man with a fur coat on his upper body and an open chest stepped out of the shadow on the side. Clap and cheer as you walk. Not only that, more than ten people suddenly came out in all directions, with great momentum. Moreover, there is the existence of Liu Jia''s robes. He looks at it with a joking face. "Han Ba ye, although we all know that you have great strength, don''t touch this muddy water to avoid polluting your clothes." One of the Lius came out and looked at Luohan, "this boy is the one we Lius have to take down." "Oh?" Luo Han looked at the Liu family''s children with great interest and asked, "do you threaten me?" "Then don''t blame us for being rude. You''re just a good array player. You''re a fart when it comes to fighting and killing?" This son of the Liu family, pointing at Luo Han, sneers. Shua! Cherry Blossom sea rolled, but in a flash, it disappeared, as if never appeared. Twenty eight people were present. Except for the Liu family''s son who opened his mouth, the other 27 people turned into a cloud of blood and filled the air with no bones. Liu''s children, who were left alone, were sweating and shivering, looking at the cold with a smile on their face. "Do you know how I got my name Luo Han''s tone is gentle. "You Sakura in your generation Number eight, so It''s called Han Ba Ye Liu''s son trembled slowly. "You don''t know. No wonder you dare to threaten me." Falling cold secretly shook his head, "hanshanzong people, when meeting friends in Bashan, tease my little sister eight sentences." "So I slaughtered all of them. My friends, who were watching the opera at that time, jokingly called me cold eighth master." Speaking of this, Luo Hanshi points out to the other person''s eyebrow. A cherry petal is not in his eyebrow. " After patting each other on the shoulder, Luo Han said with a smile: "Lin Qian is my friend. You tell the people of the Liu family, don''t bother me. Otherwise, none of you in the Liu family can go out alive. What shall we do? " "You should be good and obedient, and try to inform everyone concerned with your Liu family. Otherwise, don''t blame me for your brain explosion!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 When the children of the Liu family ran away in a hurry, Lin Qian looked at Luo Han and said, "Han Ba ye, what''s the story?" Luo Han waved his hand and looked at Lin Qian: "it''s not worth mentioning. At the beginning, he was also a member of Hanshan sect. He bullied people too much and was really angry. What, do you think I''m a killer? " "I''m the leader of an empire. I''m afraid there are more dead creatures than you''ve ever seen. Do you think I think you''re a killer?" "But then again, the people of Cherry Blossom villa dare to move, and they are also brave." Lin Qian shakes his head and moves on. Falling cold followed, sneered twice: "my little sister is good-natured, not like everyone''s pride, that hanshanzong thought it was a maid from a small place." "Do you think you dare to do it if you are not sure?" Lin qianruo realized something and suddenly said, "or do they think your little sister is really a maid because someone has confirmed it?" Falling cold look slightly a stiff, immediately is to understand, Lin Qian this words meaning. In the past, my younger sister didn''t really suffer a loss. When she was angry, she also killed her anger, which was to get justice back. Therefore, he didn''t think too much about it. Although this matter, in the past for a long time, but now think about it, Luohan also found something wrong. At the beginning, it was a coincidence. On that occasion, the Hanshan sect''s people were so ignorant that they dared to do that kind of thing. It was really wrong. "If someone is really behind the scenes, what''s the intention?" Falling cold frowns, really don''t understand. If the other party does, it doesn''t seem to get any benefits. "After that, didn''t you Cherry Blossom villa compensate hanshanzong?" After thinking about it, Lin Qian suddenly asked. Luo Han shook his head: "compensation, they hanshanzong also have the courage to compensate?" "How to say, there are only a few people who tease your little sister, but if you kill 80 thousand people, you have to ask for an explanation." Lin Qian opened his mouth and looked at Luo Han, "otherwise, you Cherry Blossom villa, on the central world star, will also fall." Luo Han was silent. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "I see. No wonder that Hanshan''s birthday, the birthday gift given by Sakura villa, is so heavy. It comes from here." Lin Qian said in silence: "if it''s just like this, it shouldn''t be. After all, it''s hanshanzong who benefits so much." "Is it to force me into the holy Valley for trial?" Suddenly, Luo Han''s face changed slightly and he raised his head. See fall cold so say, Lin Qian looked past: "what meaning?" "Originally, I would not come to Shengu for a test, but my father mentioned that he asked me to go to Shengu for a test. Otherwise, the village would have a problem with us." Luo Han frowned and looked gloomy. "I didn''t understand why I wanted to enter the holy Valley at that time, otherwise there would be opinions in the village." "Now I understand that my father asked me to enter the holy Valley and bring back enough natural materials and treasures to make up for the compensation given to Hanshan sect." "I was shocked by the ten jins of the ancestral clan''s life." Luo Han took a deep breath and said slowly, "this heavenly soil is used to cultivate the cherry trees in our Cherry Blossom Village." "I''m afraid that in order not to make amends this time, my grandfather made amends for the land of heaven and soul. He didn''t tell me that he had a burden in my heart." Speaking of this, falling cold look more chilly, "Father knows, so let me into the valley, but don''t break." "In your cherry blossom villa, do you assign other veins?" Lin Qian asked. "Yes, my grandfather is in charge now. There are seven channels in the village, which are the schools of seven different arrays. " "It seems that there is an inside man in your cherry blossom villa. The person behind the scenes only needs one of the veins in the villa to help, fan the wind and ignite the fire, and compensate for not being full of earth and spirit to affect your cherry trees." Lin Qian said, "in this way, you can invisibly force you into the valley of God." "But what can I do when I''m in the valley?" Luo Han shook his head and didn''t quite understand, "although I''m the young villa master, everyone knows that the successor of Cherry Blossom villa is the Deputy villa master, that is, my father. Even if you kill me in the valley, it won''t help. " "My father is in his prime. It''s easy to have children." Falling cold is really beyond understanding. "Don''t think about it. Take a step and see." Lin Qian waved his hand and continued to move in the agreed direction. The edge falls cold, wry smile two: "pour is unexpectedly, I also have no small trouble, just afraid to implicate you, involved in it." "The Liu family should be involved, too." Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth and explained, "just now that Liu''s son was just testing. If he really came to me, he would not have seen me only 13 times, but you 42 times." "Well?" Luo Han is surprised, just now the other side, has been looking at them two people, have so meticulous distinction?"I have a strong soul. They hide around and have been discovered by me for a long time. And he follows us, but most of the time, he stares at you, so the Liu family is actually aiming at you. " Lin Qian opened his mouth and looked ahead. "He planned to help the yuan family, except the Liu family." "Since we are predestined friends and have the same temperament, it''s not bad to help you solve the trouble." Luo Han secretly shakes his head, not as optimistic as Lin Qian: "if the other party is really aiming at it, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple." "In fact, the thing I worry about the most is that the other party is numerous and powerful." "Sometimes, too many people may not be able to solve the problem." Lin Qian laughs and looks at him coldly. "I''m too experienced to bully people by relying on too many people, so it''s no problem to deal with it." Fall cold picked pick eyebrow, did not put too much on the heart. Later, on the way, there was no one in the Royal beast mountain villa. They hid around, and they also began to encounter the spirit beast of the holy valley. The fighting power of Shengu spirit beast is generally much stronger than that of the outside world, but it is not exaggerated to a very adverse degree. Lin Qian and Luo Han were both powerful men, and they were easy to deal with along the way. When he came to the appointed place, Zhuge Ming had been waiting there for a long time. "Your majesty Seeing Lin Qian coming, Zhuge Ming saluted immediately. "No need to be polite." Lin Qian nodded. Zhuge Ming raised his head and looked at Luo Han on the side: "Your Majesty, this is him." "My friend, the little master of cherry blossom mountain villa, falls cold." Lin Qian said, and looked at Zhuge Ming, "Cherry Blossom villa is the array master of the central world star." When Lin Qian said this, Zhuge Ming understood it in an instant. He quickly went forward and bowed his hand to Luo Han, and began to talk about the array. The master of the little village of array master, if you have a communication, you will surely have a deeper understanding of the array of the ancient times. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 Comparatively speaking, the attainments of falling cold array are indeed very profound and extraordinary. However, it still has the limitations of ancient times, clever but rough. There is not too much fault in the array of later generations. Except for the skill of portal, others are well preserved and have a great development. In contrast, the array of later generations is more refined. Originally, Luo Han really maintained a communication mentality, talking with Zhuge Ming, exchanging his own experience on array. But with the deepening of the conversation, Luo Han gradually found that Zhuge Ming''s array attainments in front of him were almost unfathomable, just like an abyss vortex. After falling cold understand, in front of Zhuge Ming, just afraid is a with his grandfather, can be comparable to the array master. It''s amazing. At such a young age, I''m a master of array. How terrible is the talent of array. Thinking that he is still complacent and gifted, compared with Zhuge Ming in front of him, he is nothing. At this point, Luo Han was also very modest. He asked Zhuge Ming about the array. Although they are the same array masters, they are different in the aspects they are good at. Although my grandfather is also a master of array, if he can learn from different master of array, his promotion will be different. However, along with the communication time with Zhuge Ming, he was more and more frightened to find that he underestimated the man in front of him. The other side''s attainments in array are more profound than his grandfather''s. Knowing this, Luo Han has more respect for Zhuge Ming, just like a teacher. Not long after that, the monkey king and others also gathered at the appointed place, along with the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, also followed. "Han Ba Ye!" Seeing falling cold, Yuan Chu couldn''t help exclaiming, and then looked at Lin Qian, "what did you get together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment''s silence, Lin Qian looked at each other angrily, "what bullshit do you mean to get together?" "I didn''t expect that I was lucky to be able to work with the legendary Han Ba Ye." In Yuan Chu''s eyes toward Luo Han, he was full of light. "This young master of Cherry Blossom villa, I heard that he only likes arrays. He doesn''t like to participate in these trials." "I didn''t invite any foreign help to participate in the trial. I let all the places out and acted alone. I didn''t expect that we could work together." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were very happy. It would be easier for them to win a good place if Luohan joined them. Seeing the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Luo Han also smiles: "the little overlord of the yuan family has heard about it for a long time. After the master of the yuan family punished you for going to a small place to practice, your breath became more stable. " "Han Ba ye, have you met me?" Falling cold words, let yuan early look, is full of the color of consternation, obviously did not expect, the other side is very familiar with their appearance. Luo Han nodded and said with a smile, "I''ve seen you once. I went to the ceremony with my grandfather. I''m very impressed with you." "Oh, what impression?" On the side, Lin Qian, hearing Luo Han''s words, was interested and wanted to know. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he was also a little stunned. Did he do anything earth shaking to make the cold eight ye remember clearly? "When he competed with the young lady of the Ouyang family, there was no taboo between men and women at all. He was found all over the place." Luo Han said here, can''t help laughing, "originally thought this guy, is a hungry ghost in color, who thought it was a fighting devil, his mind, only fighting, there is no love ah." "Because in the back of his fight, it''s the same style. No matter you''re male or female, as long as you can win." Falling cold''s words, after finishing, make Lin Qian and others, also laugh out a voice. That''s true. Yuanchu is really some simple minded guy. "Speaking of it, the young lady of Ouyang''s family also entered the valley and vowed to find you." Falling cold suddenly thought of what, looking at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Mention the original thing, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is also a little embarrassed to scratch his head, but heard here, is a Leng, looked up at each other: "she asked me to do?" "What are you doing? Of course, you want to marry her. When you had a trial, you touched people all over the world. If they went out, what''s their reputation?" Luo Han shakes his head in a funny way and continues to look at each other. "At the beginning, the two families were also moved, but who can think big? You don''t know how to commit a crime. Let the master of yuan family punish you to a small town in the remote frontier." "Later, the people of Ouyang family thought that you were trying to escape the marriage. On the yuan side, they deliberately used this excuse to refuse, and it was nothing." Luo Han said here, the tone is more and more strange, "later Ouyang family found that you really committed a crime, was punished, so some old things to mention the intention.""The behavior of the Ouyang family was unexpected. After all, according to the truth, ordinary families have long been dead. How can they bring up the old things again and find themselves unhappy? " When Zhuge Ming was on the side, he was puzzled. "This young lady of the Ouyang family is very fond of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. And she, the pet of the owner of the Ouyang family, is not happy at all for her Luo Han looked at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said, "at that time, let the yuan family have more betrothal gifts and add some face." Lin Qian was naturally clear about this matter. Suddenly, he realized something. "If we say that, we should not frame up sooner or later, but when the Ouyang family and the yuan family are going to get married, I''m afraid there will be some problems." Lin Qian suddenly looked at Yuan Chu and said. Falling cold side, a listen to frame two words, understand come over. I''m afraid that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I suddenly committed a crime and was framed. "What was the purpose of your Bashan trial?" Suddenly, Lin Qian asked. On hearing Fang Ru''s words, Luo Han said: "the eight mountain trial is a force in the name of the central world''s eight mountain star. It has decided to form an alliance, exchange resources and improve together." "Because the eight forces in the eight mountains feel that they have reached a bottleneck and it''s very difficult to improve, so they thought of such a way. It''s as if there''s one alliance and there''s no difference between the high and the low. " Speaking of this, Luo Han suddenly changed color and looked at Lin Qian: "do you mean..." "The eight mountains alliance, because your little sister was molested and shelved, there is a gap between the eight mountains, can''t alliance again." Lin Qian said that, looking at Yuan Chu again, "if it wasn''t for the Miss Ouyang family, the affair of the alliance between Ouyang family and yuan family would have been completely defeated." There are people behind you who are deliberately trying to contain the power of your central world star. Unity is to make you feel like sand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 The complexion of falling cold and early Yuan Dynasty is very dignified in an instant. "What is the intention of those behind this?" Both Luohan and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty did not understand the significance of destroying the so-called alliance? Even if the alliance interferes with some forces and strives for hegemony over the central world star, the way to become the overlord is not reasonable. At least, most of the powerful and well-known forces on the central world star have the idea of forming alliances with other forces, coordinating resources, and upgrading to a higher level. In Lin Qian''s opinion, this kind of thinking is very clever and witty. Compared with the later generations of those fairies who don''t want to make progress, they are really much more powerful and intelligent. They are not at the same level at all. "Do you think that in recent years, most of the forces of your central world star, who generally want to form alliances, have failed, or the effects and expectations have been greatly reduced, as they used to be?" At this time, Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth again and asked Luo Han and Yuan Chu. Lin Qian''s words, let two people think about it, found that it is really so, secretly nodded. After they finished, Lin Qian probably understood what and who was behind the scenes. Other chaotic universe''s cultivation civilization, the predator netherworld! If at the beginning, he would not think of the netherworld. But when he saw the appearance of the four eyes spirit clan and the eight pupils Protoss, he knew that this matter was absolutely inseparable from the other party. Just, I don''t know what things the other side will do in this Shengu trial. It''s one thing for Luohan to disturb the alliance of Bashan, and it''s the same thing to try him in Shengu. If the people of the netherworld really have any plans to perform in the test of the holy Valley, they will surely come to us. "Next, what should we do?" Suddenly, Yuan Chu looked at Lin Qian and asked. Hearing yuanchu ask himself, Lin Qian''s face is showing puzzled eyes: "this Shengu trial, how to say is you pull us in, don''t you have a plan in your own heart?" "I have a bad head. I''d better listen to you." All of a sudden, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is a ha ha, straightforward opening way. The other side''s words, let Lin Qian is helpless, so straightforward to admit that his brain is not good, really is the first time to see. "For a hundred years, it''s not a long time, it''s not a short time. Let''s search for the elixirs, natural materials and local treasures around here for a while." Lin Qian thought about it and said, "if something happens, don''t be afraid. The soldiers will come to block it, and the water will come to cover it. In the test of the holy Valley, the people who want to take us are probably not born yet." Lin Qian''s words are crazy and proud, but they are also unreasonable. Not to mention anything else, although the monkey king is here with the help of his puppet body, he is invincible. Who can beat him in the same realm. Even if he himself, the fighting power is also very terrible, it is almost impossible to win them. After that, people began to be busy, playing their own body speed, searching around the forest for natural resources and treasures, and found a lot of good things on the way. These things are divided according to the head. However, everything entered the fantasy star, not the special black ring. At that time, the harvest will be Lin Qian''s personal product. I''m afraid that those powerful people who are in power outside the test of the holy Valley can''t imagine that such people have come into the holy valley. The efficiency of the people was very high. Soon, they searched a lot of things. Along the way, they also met a lot of ghosts and beasts. They were killed and skinned. After all, the material of the soul beast in the test of Shengu is also very precious and valuable. In this way, it has been ten years. In this area, Lin Qian and others have visited almost half of the time. Most of the areas here are familiar to Yuanjia. However, there is another half of the area, which is also familiar to the yuan family. However, most of the areas over there are the sites where the Liu family operates. The yuan family are quite familiar with the site over there, but generally the well water doesn''t invade the river water, so there won''t be much communication between them. But now it''s different. There are Lin Qian and others in the distance. They are not afraid of each other''s troubles. It''s just that the people of the Liu family didn''t come to the yuan family for such a long time. In front of them, only some of the Liu family, when they entered the holy Valley, accidentally fell into their more familiar territory and met them. But according to past experience, at this time, the people of the Liu family have already come to their trouble. "Is your threat really so useful that they won''t come to us?" Lin Qian here, very curious, toward the cold side looked in the past.Luo Han shrugged his shoulders and looked at Fang Ru: "how can it be that the head of the Liu family''s son has already exploded." According to Luo Han, it is impossible for him to expect the other party to find every Liu family and pass on his message. This is almost impossible. So there is no doubt that Liu''s family will die. Similarly, the other party did not pass on his words, the other party did not know the threat from falling cold. Naturally, it doesn''t exist, and the other party won''t come to their trouble. "Why don''t we go to Liu''s?" Yuan Chu said, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes at the same time, he was full of embarrassment. Seeing each other''s appearance, Lin Qian naturally knew what was on his mind. "Go and have a look." Lin Qian nodded and looked down. "If you can meet Liu''s children and snatch their black ring, you can save a lot of things and get more resources." "Ha ha ha, that''s the truth." Falling cold is also echoing, laughing, nodding approval, "let''s go and have a look, it''s not impossible." Soon after, they rushed to the place where Liu''s family was active. On the way, they suddenly found a lot of natural materials and local treasures, which can be harvested, and the harvest on the road is very rich. But this kind of rich harvest is very abnormal. Lin Qian''s eyes were dignified, and he said, "I''m afraid something''s wrong." "What can be the problem?" Yuan Chu didn''t understand. He took off a magic medicine and put it into his own black ring. "Although we''ve been searching for land resources for about ten years, we''ve lost some of them." Lin Qian said, looking around, "but here, it seems that no one has moved." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 In this area, Lin Qian and others went deep into it again, and got a lot of resources on the way. But the more they get, the more surprised they are. What are the Lius doing here? Have they forgotten the goal of this trial? It''s like the people of the Liu family didn''t pick the treasures here. "Well?" All of a sudden, the monkey king was suspicious and looked at a place. Lin Qian saw the state of Monkey King and knew what he had found. "What''s the matter, have you found anything?" When he came to the monkey king, Lin Qian asked. The monkey king nodded, then waved his hand. In his eyes, flames were burning. In his golden pupils, flames were flashing, and he swept around. Then, Sun Wukong''s eyes slightly coagulated, as if he had found something, and suddenly stepped forward. The power of the monkey king''s foot, how great, so big power shock open, to the front is the impact of the past. In front of him, a hillside suddenly collapsed and a pile of corpses rolled out. If you look at these corpses carefully, it is not difficult for people to distinguish their identities. Liu family! Seeing the clothes on these corpses, people can see clearly. The owners of these dead corpses are the people of the Liu family. Just looking at these corpses, there are at least more than 30 people, but many of them. You know, the number of Liu''s children who entered the trial was only 300. The corpses in front of us are directly one tenth of the dead. Seeing such a pile of corpses of Liu family''s children, Lin Qian felt something bad in his heart. He looked at Yuan Chu and then looked at Luo Han: "I''m afraid this matter is much more complicated than we imagined." In the following time, Lin Qian and others continued to be active in the original activity area of the Liu family, and gathered all the resources that originally belonged to them into their own black ring. And the resources in the fantasy star are constantly increasing. At the same time, when sweeping this area, they also constantly found the corpses from the Liu family, and their death is also very miserable. It''s as if the power of life in the body is completely sucked away. It''s clean and there''s not a drop left. Such a miserable appearance, people look at are some in the heart can not bear. For a moment, Luo Han, Yuan Chu and others were secretly guessing where the black hand came from. They were so cruel. And this Liu family, in the end is to provoke someone, unexpectedly so miserable. At the same time, they also understand why the resources in the area where the Lius live are well preserved. It''s all because the other party''s people are probably killed by unknown forces. Luohan and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were puzzled, but Lin Qian''s heart was probably clear. It was estimated that the ghost was caused by the four eyes spirit clan and the eight pupils God clan. The Lius don''t know at all that they are cooperating with the four eyes spirit clan and the eight pupils Protoss. They are just looking for their own skin and death. At the same time, they are looking for more and more corpses. They are just like the children of the Liu family. They feel like they have been destroyed. Even among these corpses, they even saw the existence from the Royal beast villa, which made them even more frightened. The strength of the Royal beast villa is also excellent. Although it comes from forces outside the central world star, it is obvious that it has enough strength to become the foreign aid of the Liu family. "Things are getting more and more serious. What happened in the end." Here, Luo Han looks at Lin Qian with a dignified face. Lin Qian here, is also extremely helpless toward the cold direction, looked at the past: "you ask me, I can know what." "However, it''s useless to think so much now. You''d better think about it after you get the natural resources and treasures in this area." Lin Qian opened his mouth and continued to walk forward. In the dark, he still talked with Zhuge Ming about the current situation: "now, the situation is very obvious, it must be the people of the netherworld who are playing tricks, and even, it''s not only the Four Eyed spirit clan and the eight pupil Protoss who have entered it." "It''s true, your majesty. In my opinion, although the four eyes and eight pupils can plunder their aptitude, they still don''t have the ability to directly plunder and absorb vitality." Zhuge Ming was also a soul messenger. He nodded and echoed, "I''m afraid that other netherworld people have mixed in with the eight pupil Protoss and the four eyes spirit family." "Take a step, take a look." Lin Qian said, looking around, "first gather up the resources of this place." Lin Qian''s words made Zhuge Ming nod his head. At the same time, he also shook his head: "it''s a pity that if your majesty could summon the unit from Xuanhuan star, you wouldn''t have to be so troublesome.""Yes." Lin Qian also nodded his head. If he could summon the army of fantasy star, he would directly send the army to push it forward. How could there be so many troubles. This time, the exploration of Liujia''s area is much faster. People take separate actions to collect all the resources of this place. It took only five years. The area that originally belonged to Liu''s family had been raided. Boom! At this time, there was a deafening sound in the distance, and the whole land of Shengu seemed to be shaking. Such a big movement, the moment is startled Lin Qian and others, toward the other side to see in the past. I saw a huge mushroom cloud rising from the shaking place in the distance, and the dust rose to the sky and merged into the black cloud above Shengu. In the holy Valley, people can''t fly away. Naturally, they can''t fly away in the air. They look into the distance to see what happened. "Are we going to have a look at the bustle?" Suddenly, Luo Han thought about it and asked Lin Qian. Lin Qian looked at the mushroom cloud rising in the distance and fell into meditation. Don''t think about it. He can probably guess. This huge movement is the result of the netherworld. As long as you go and have a look, you will naturally know what they are doing. As for the affairs of the nether world, Lin Qian still couldn''t let go of his heart, and finally nodded: "let''s go and see what''s going on. Maybe the destruction of the Liu family has something to do with it." After the consensus, Lin Qian and others showed their bodies and galloped in the direction of the news. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 Although not able to fly away, but the speed of the people, very fast. In order to rush to the scene, Lin Qian and others did not hide themselves and used their cards directly. Chariot! Although you can''t use units and summon from the fantasy star, dead objects and props can still be used. If you can''t escape from this situation, you really can''t use the void warship, but the chariot has no effect. Although the chariot can''t fly away, its structure is much more complicated than that of the empty warship. When he found that he could not satisfy his speed, Lin Qian decisively chose to take out his chariot from the fantasy star. Falling cold and Yuan Dynasty two people, so startled looking at, in front of suddenly, appeared a chariot like XiaoShanBao. The whole metal structure of the beast shows his extremely ferocious face. The whole huge metal carriage, which looks like a square, is full of ferocious barbs and hooks, and there are many soul cannons on it. Although I can''t understand what the soul gun is for, Luohan can still feel it. It''s definitely not a good thing. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he once rode on a battleship in the void, and he was very proud to follow Luo Han on the side, showing off how powerful the soul gun was. When I saw the surprised look on Luohan''s face, yuanchu was very satisfied, as if it was him. The way of action of the chariot is similar to the track of the tank in previous wars, but it is more solid and the structure is more stable. The metal soul mine, which has the characteristics of flexibility and softness, wraps the wheels and metal of the chariot in it. When they entered the chariot, they found that the interior space was also very wide, just a little smaller than the outside. The interior of the chariot itself is like an array hub space. The picture displayed on the tactical mirror is just the situation outside the chariot. Moreover, the pictures on many tactical mirrors are just the aiming pictures of soul guns outside. Among them, the biggest tactical mirror is naturally the largest and most important vehicle mounted anti enemy soul gun on the chariot, which is extremely powerful. Although it can destroy the coverage and is not enough for other soul guns, its penetrating power is very terrible. "Let''s go!" When all the people entered the chariot, Lin Qian immediately gave an order, and the chariot began to move forward at full speed. Boom! At the rear of the chariot, there is also a soul propulsion device, which enables the chariot to move forward with sufficient propulsion power. When the chariot started and drove forward, it was as if a beast had no shackles, roared forward, and there was nothing to stop. In front of the chariot, the spirit trees and rocks are like fragile tofu pieces. They burst out one after another without any ability to stop. If you meet a ghost beast on the road, it''s a bombardment. It''s a pile of broken meat. On the other side of the chariot, it was a grand containment. Even on the road, there were people who met other forces, but when they saw the chariot''s straight and straight attitude, they all swallowed their saliva, and they didn''t dare to fight with it. Joking, such a huge metal pimple, fools can see that it is definitely not good stubble, can easily provoke things, go to die? With the help of the chariot, the speed of the people''s advance was greatly accelerated. Moreover, the chariot also has the function of collecting resources. Once passing by, all kinds of resources will be picked up by the mechanical arm on the chariot with the help of the pulling force of the array. On the way, the harvest is also quite abundant. However, half a day later, the original extremely distant destination was already close at hand. But when I got close, I found that the land near that place had begun to collapse. At the same time, the surrounding mountains and lingmu had completely collapsed. Obviously, this area has suffered so much impact that it has been smashed on this area. Because of this, it led to a large-scale collapse of this place. At the moment, Lin Qian and others have come out of the chariot to observe the current situation and analyze what happened. However, when they gaze carefully ahead, they always feel that something is not right. "Shengu, can you suffer such a great damage to the terrain?" Luo Han stares at the front, some don''t know. The geological rocks in the holy valley are more solid than you can imagine. You can hardly imagine destroying the boundary of the holy valley like this. During this period of time, Lin Qian also realized the firmness of the environment in Shengu. He himself is very clear about the strength of the chariot. From the outside world, even if it is the firmest upper boundary of immortals, it is more than enough to directly smash through a mountain.However, the chariots can only do this in a small area. If the chariots really crash a mountain, it is almost impossible. But the scene in front of us is too terrible. Who did it, or did it happen in this valley. At the edge of the cave, there are many young people from all walks of life. One by one, they all surround the cave and observe the situation. They were all attracted by the great movement and observed the situation in front of them. One by one, his face was shocked. When Lin Qian saw that the number of visitors was gradually increasing, he also began to look around and observe. When he began to look around, he gradually found something wrong. The four eyes spirit clan and the eight pupils God clan have disappeared. At this point, Lin Qian understood. It''s impossible for the four eyes spirit clan and the eight pupils Protoss to join in such a lively activity. Then, there is only one situation, that is, the people of these two groups are the main culprits of the present changes. It seems that the two tribes have their own cards in the valley, which can not be underestimated. Lin Qian gazed at the place of change. Not only he, but also everyone was looking at it. Because in the middle of this huge cave, there is a deep and dark cave. I don''t know where it leads. Around the edge of the hole, people are murmuring, looking at the hole seems to be hesitant. Obviously, there is something behind the hole in the middle of this huge pit. However, no one can guarantee whether there is opportunity or danger behind it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 Boom! At the time of the change of Shengu, many forces outside Shengu were shocked. Originally, they were all in small groups, chatting according to the scope of their acquaintance. As a result, who can imagine, suddenly the whole earth is shaking. At the same time, there seems to be a hole in the valley, and something is raging in it. The violent explosion can be transmitted and make the earth tremble. The environment of Shengu is almost completely closed, just like the black cloud over Shengu. After being torn open, it is soon restored. The original intention of those in power of many forces was to wait until a hundred years later to open the entrance of Shengu again. If time drags on a little longer, it will be impossible to tear a hole at the entrance of Shengu to let the younger generation enter and leave. Now it''s different. The sudden change has changed the entrance of the whole valley. The black clouds over Shengu, though, healed quickly. But just after tearing, healing seems to be more weak. "How''s it going?" On the other side, the leader of a force looks at the leader of Cherry Blossom villa, and he is unparalleled. Luo Wushuang gazed at the holy Valley in front of him. After half a sound, he said, "what happened in the middle of it? There''s no way to get there." "However, the opening time of the entrance can be extended for another 100 years. Send a message to enter." After hearing the unparalleled words, all the people understood and sent messages in one after another. It''s also a joint effort, tearing a small hole, and then began to summon in. Then, in the valley of God, on the edge of the huge pit, the black ring on people''s hands began to shine brilliantly. All of them receive the external communication at the same time. In Shengu, they can only receive the active communication from the outside, but not from the inside. On one side of Shengu, they can''t tell the elders outside, but they already know what''s going on outside. "I didn''t expect that the movement in the valley could be transmitted to the outside. It''s rare." Among them, one of them was astonished, only felt incredible. "Indeed, after Shengu entered, it was in a closed environment. The movement produced by this pit could be noticed by the elders." "In 200 years, we can get more resources." Many people are also excited. They are very clear about the benefits of the extension of time. Naturally, Lin Qian and others also received information. "It''s terrible. The noise from this pit is so big." On the other hand, Luohan was also surprised, "in this way, the holy Valley has absorbed a lot of power, and so is the black cloud, otherwise, we may have been affected to death." After a moment of silence, we can see how he can attack zhulinqian "If it''s outside Shengu, it''s possible to smash the whole central world star." After observing carefully for a long time, Zhuge Ming opened his mouth and looked at Lin Qian. Lin Qian was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the attack caused by the hole was so terrible. It seems that the four eyes spirit clan and the eight pupils protoss have a very good bottom card. In Lin Qian''s heart, when he was a little surprised, someone began to rush towards the center of the pit below. Obviously, they have decided to be the first to eat crabs after entering the cave. "Stupid!" At this time, Zhuge Ming, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader all sneered. Lin Qian''s face was at a loss, and the cold on the side also brightened his eyes: "so it is!" At the next moment, when Luo Han looked at Zhuge Ming, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader, he felt more adoration in his eyes. Seeing each other''s appearance, Lin Qian knew for a moment that it had something to do with the array. The next moment, he suddenly turned around and looked at the middle of the hole: "is this hole covered with array?" At this point, the more than ten people who took the lead to rush out were already close to the pit. And the people at the top of the edge of the hole are all staring at these people, want to see clearly. Bang! Bang! Bang! Just as these people were about to approach the hole, an illusory and transparent light blue luster suddenly appeared, covering the deep black hole in the middle of the hole. Array barrier! These people, falling on the barrier, were instantly pulled by inexplicable forces and absorbed on the barrier. "What''s the matter? Why can''t you move?" "It''s strange that my strength is getting weaker and weaker.""Help, help!" The first few people to rush down, after hitting the barrier below, were instantly absorbed on the barrier and couldn''t move. The next moment, they suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the barrier and kept shouting. However, they call for help before they export, their bodies, with the speed visible to the naked eye, continue to shrivel and dry up, and in an instant they become a mummy like appearance. Even if the people around are willing to help each other, it will not help. The people around the pit looked at the corpses on the barrier with lingering fear and took a breath of air. If these people had not rushed forward impulsively, they would be the ones who died on the barrier now. When people looked at the barrier, their faces were very dignified. Obviously, this strange and incomparable array barrier, the effect of lethality shocked them. Originally, some people who were going to rush out were scared. Those who have already rushed to half of the people are desperate to return the same way. But just as they turned around, the blue light was flashing on the array barrier below, and the huge suction was coming. They pulled the half of the people who had been killed, just stuck them on the barrier and sucked them into mummies. This time, people are shuddering, but they also found that the scope of this array is only in the scope of the pit. If you''re out of the pit, you''re safe. "Brother Lin, have you found that these mummies look familiar to you?" Suddenly, the voice of falling cold sounded in Lin Qian''s ear. Lin Qian, standing on the edge of the pit, also nodded to himself. When the strength of the barrier broke out and the people stuck on the barrier were sucked into mummies, he had already found out. the appearance as like as two peas of the willow family, which is what they found, is nothing different. Obviously, it was the same group. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 "Grass At this time, Lin Qian was startled by a curse. "You..." Lin Qian turns his head and looks at Luo Han with a shocked face. This guy is always elegant and elegant. He is so rude. Strange! Strange! Not to mention Lin Qian, the beginning of Yuan Dynasty all turned around and looked at the young master of Cherry Blossom villa. "Can you swear?" Sun Wukong also seems to have discovered the new world. He smiles and points to Luohan and looks at Yuanshi Tianzun. "You still say that my old sun is vulgar and needs to learn from him more. You see, ha ha ha." "Here comes my sister!" Luo Han saw a beautiful shadow in the distance and shivered all over. Lin Qian was stunned. He followed his eyes and looked into the distance. He was surprised to find that a group of people were wearing Sakura pattern robes. At the front of the group, a beautiful woman, frowning and looking around, seemed to be searching for something. Fall cold fiercely hide behind Xu Meng, this tall man block in front, that is just right. "No, your sister can scare you like this?" Lin Qian''s face was dull when he saw Luo Han. Falling cold seems to think of some terrible memory, hands rubbing his head: "ha ha, she is not my sister, she is the female devil head!" "Do you know what it''s like to be beaten at least three times a day for a whole hundred years when you''re young and big?" Luo Han roared at Fang Ru, looking a little lax. He stood behind Xu Meng and circled back and forth. "What should I do? The old man pit me. He said that I would come to Shengu for trial, and she would not be allowed to come. Why did the female devil come?" In the distance, a group of people in Cherry Blossom villa, with a figure, suddenly came from the distance and came to the head woman. They arched their hands and said, "sister Tong, there is no trace of brother Han." Luo Tong is silent for a moment, a pair of beautiful eyes just stare at the bottom hole. "But I shouldn''t have been so busy in the cold." The man didn''t understand and looked around. "Yes, this boy will not come?" Luo Tong''s mouth turned up and sneered twice. Under the movement of his spirit, he spoke calmly. "Give you three breath time, don''t roll to my mother, you know what the consequences are!" Luo Tong''s cold voice rang all around in an instant, causing people to look sideways. "Hiss!" Fall cold pour to inhale a cold air, whole body a stir to work properly. "Three "Two!" Hearing that the young lady had begun to count down, Lin Qian thought for a moment and looked at the pale Luo Han behind Xu Meng: "why don''t you go out? It''s impossible for a man of your age to beat you in front of so many people?" Luo Han thought about it and measured it. He thought that Lin Qian''s words were reasonable. He walked out of Xu Meng''s back with a worried mood. As soon as he appeared, Luo Tong, not far away, immediately saw his figure. She is also Leng for a while, but didn''t expect that her eighth brother was so near. As the saying goes, it''s dark under the light. When Luo Tong saw that Luo Han appeared, he turned around and walked towards him. His bright leather boots made a sound of dada when he stepped on the ground. It was as if the other party''s body was shivering, just like the sound of each step on his body. ¡°¡­¡­ Not at all! " When Lin Qian was on the side, he thought it was too exaggerated. Go to fall cold in front of, fall the kid fixed to look at each other, suddenly stretch out a hand to hold the former skirt, abruptly pull to oneself in front, a pretty face if frost: "why call you, didn''t immediately come out?" "I I... " Fall cold full face is pale, wry smile two, "is chatting with the person, have no reaction to come over." Fall cold finish saying, fall Tong also loosen him. At this time, say is late that is fast, fall child backhand is a slap on the other party''s head. "Into the valley, do not find your brother, run with outsiders?" "No, elder sister, let me explain." Pop! It was another slap on Luohan''s head. Lin Qian looked at it and drew it from the corner of his mouth. With so many people watching, the young lady of Cherry Blossom villa is really fighting? "You nine younger brother fall melon skin, be beaten by the person''s serious injury is dying, do you know?" "What, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. Someone of the same generation can hurt him seriously in this holy Valley?" Pop! "Why, you think I lied to you, eh?" Bian shangyuanchu, really can''t see it any more. He hurried forward: "this elder sister, in public, he is your younger brother at least, which will cast a psychological shadow." "Well?" Luo Tong turns his head and glances at Yuan Chu coldly. In a flash, the early Yuan Dynasty was as cold as ice. "But it''s the same with this child. My sister is here. She''s still hiding. If she''s not big enough, she should fight to death." Yuan Chu knew what he should say now. Lin Qian silently on the side, looking at the cold brain melon seeds on such a slap, and then a slap by the child, he is very curious.It''s a miracle that Luo Han grew up with his elder sister patting his head. Now he is still a genius. It seems that Luo Tong finally let go of Luo Han. Looking at Lin Qian, he said calmly: "Luo Tong in xiayinghua villa, I''m disturbing you all the way." "No harm!" Lin Qian also bowed back and said, "I heard earlier that Guizhuang Brother guapi is seriously injured. I don''t know if I can see him. Maybe I can help him. " Speaking of this, Lin Qian always feels strange. How could the old nine in Cherry Blossom village be called melon skin? "The ninth younger brother is called luoguapi. It''s only because he cultivates his skills and leads to good defense. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick, and his soul Qi condenses. The barrier is like a melon and fruit. That''s what he calls him." It seems that he is aware of something wrong, and Luo Tong explains it. Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing. After all, the name of the peeled melon is But he really admired the fact that the young lady of Cherry Blossom Village could say this with a cold face. But when you see the peels No, Lin Qian''s face suddenly changed when he was writing hexagrams. "Ninth brother!" Fall cold is also complexion a coagulate, toward the person on this stretcher low call. Because this person''s physical condition, as if the vitality has been sucked away, is the same as the dead body of the Liu family, and is also extremely similar to the result of the barrier in the pit. Take out the life potion from Xuanhuan star, and Lin Qian directly asks Luohan to take it for luoguabi. Although he didn''t know what it was, Luohan believed Lin Qian and poured the medicine directly into luoguabi''s mouth. The liquid medicine poured into luoguabi''s mouth. After being taken, the great vitality appeared on him, and he recovered in an instant. Seeing this scene, Lin Qian''s heart is also relieved. This situation shows that the source of each other''s life has not been sucked away, otherwise the damage, it is really irreparable! When Lin Qian opened and closed his eyes, he saw the stretcher. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 When luoguapi came to life, he looked around with a confused face. "Strange, I''m not Are you dead? " After luoguabi got up slowly, he didn''t know what to do. So he couldn''t come back for a long time. "Melon skin, are you better?" Luo Tong sees that Luo Gua Bi wakes up, and his eyebrows are also relaxed. After finishing his mind, he asks. At this time, Luo guabi woke up and looked at Luo Tong wrongly: "elder sister, in public, can you stop calling me melon skin? It''s not nice to hear." "Well?" Luo Tong''s eyes were cold, and he hummed softly in his nose. He looked at Luo Gua Bi and did not speak in silence. Luo Gua Bi swallowed his saliva and said, "OK, elder sister, just be happy." Fall cold also half squat down, looking at oneself nine younger brothers: "how is the body, all right?" On hearing this, Luo Gua Bi felt the changes in his lower body, and said, "I remember that I was dying, and now I feel very good!" Speaking of this, Luo Gua Bi got up directly from the ground, moved his body and was flexible. He didn''t look like he was about to die just now. Later, knowing the cause and effect, luogua PI came forward to Lin Qian and said, "thank you for saving my life. I don''t think I can repay you. If you need anything, please say hello and do your best!" Speaking of this, Luo Gua patted his chest, and the sound of gold and iron rang out. "It''s a piece of cake!" Lin Qian waved his hand, but he looked at luoguapi with different colors. The other side has a strong body. I''m afraid that he is just like Xu Meng beside him. He has excellent talent. The power of a bottle of supreme life potion can be digested and absorbed so quickly. "Natural meat shield!" In his heart, Lin Qian made such a secret evaluation of luoguabi. If there is any danger in entering the pit, it should be easier for Xu Meng and him to fight in front and absorb fire. When he came back, Lin Qian opened his mouth to luogua: "however, there is something really wrong. I need your help." Luo Gua Bi looked at Lin Qian and nodded: "but it doesn''t hurt to say that!" "Do you remember who it was and who it was that touched you?" Lin Qian looked at the falling hexagram in front of him and asked. When luoguabi heard Lin Qian''s question, a look of resentment suddenly appeared on his face: "naturally, I remember that the people who attacked me were the foreign aid of the Liu family, the Four Eyed spirit clan and the eight pupil clan!" Lin Qian''s face was frozen, and he realized clearly in his heart: "sure it is According to Luo Gua PI, he suddenly met with the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan. There is no conflict of interest between the two sides. Luoguabi was originally prepared to ignore them. However, luogua PI heard that a eight pupil Protoss, who was led by the other side, suddenly looked at him and said, "what a rich breath of life and blood. It''s a pity." After that, luoguabi fought with the other side, but the strength of the other side was excellent, and there were many people, so he was not the opponent at all. Immediately after him, he was seized by the other party, and the vitality in his body was also sucked away. In the end, it''s the life saving soul weapon refined by his grandfather. If it works, he''s completely dead now. However, when Luo Tong found him, he was on the verge of death, not far from the gate of death. I''m afraid I also know that there''s no remedy for the injury of luoguapi. The eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan left instead of breaking the soul protector. But I''m afraid that the eight pupil Protoss and the four eyes spirit clan would never have thought that there would be such a broken person as Lin Qian. "Eight pupil Protoss and four eyes spirit clan!" Lin Qian looked at the hole thoughtfully, if he had any insight. I''m afraid that the appearance of this cave has something to do with the four eyes spirit clan and the eight pupils God clan. The death of the Liu family and the affairs of luoguapi have confirmed that the situation of the mummies is the work of these two groups. It''s also the effect of targeting the killers on the screen. "ZHUGE Ming, the founder of Tianzun and Tongtian sect, break the battle!" At this time, Lin Qian suddenly said, "we don''t have time. We waste it in this place." "Yes Three people at the same time take orders, and toward the direction of the hole rushed past. Seeing the three people''s actions, Luo Tong''s face changed slightly and looked at Lin Qian. "Sister, don''t worry." At this time, Luo Han opened his mouth and looked respectfully at the three men, "the array accomplishments of these three men are only better than those of my grandfather!" Luo Tong''s face changed in an instant. She knew very well how powerful her grandfather''s array attainments were. How could these three people have such terrible array attainments and be so young? Looking at the situation just now, it seems that these three people are following the orders of this man called Lin Qian. How could three people with such array attainments condescend to him?When you think about it, Luo Tong feels incredible. However, can these three really crack such an array? At the same time, when the three people set out, all the onlookers in the surrounding caves also spoke out one after another. "Look, there are still people who don''t know what to do and dare to go forward." "I guess I''m arrogant again. Do you think I can crack the array?" "Don''t worry about these idiots. We''d better discuss what we should do. Well, after this hole, it must be good." It seems that the three who rushed out did not hear the voices of the people around them. Zhuge Ming, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader jumped out of the pit and finally fell directly on the barrier. At this moment, the three suddenly burst out of the array, mixed with runes, lingering all over the body, just like the spirit barrier. Gather the array all over your body. All of a sudden, this technique attracts everyone''s attention. And the barrier above the pit seemed to have no effect on them. The three people walked on the ground and walked on the barrier. Array barrier, as if it is useless, quietly without the slightest reaction. "This What''s going on? " "It won''t be dazzling. How can the array be useless to them?" "Can it be this array of barriers? I''ve just had enough, but now I''m not?" Several people are talking endlessly, staring at the array barrier of the hole below, talking endlessly. A few people jumped directly into the hole and followed them. However, when they fell on the array barrier below, they still could not escape the fate of their predecessors and were directly sucked into mummies. Zhuge Ming, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader are still walking leisurely on the array barrier. At this time, people suddenly realized. These three people are extraordinary! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 Three people walk on the barrier above the pit, looking down at the barrier of the array. Zhuge Ming, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader chose to observe the array barrier in this way, so as to find a way to crack the array. Walking on the array barrier, the three people were staring at the array trampled under their feet. In fact, in the process of their walking, the array fluctuations around their bodies are constantly expanding with the array barriers under their feet. At the same time, they are stimulating these array barriers to greatly speed up their operation. Through the accelerated operation of the array, the three can also more clearly observe the operation of the array. The people around the cave are all looking forward to the situation in the cave. At this time, they also reacted. If these three people could really solve the array barrier, wouldn''t they also be able to enter it. When I think of this place, the voices of the people around me are much smaller, so as not to disturb their progress and make their array impossible to crack. If the array can be successfully cracked, it will be a great thing for them. She was also very afraid of the dramatic changes of the three people at the bottom. What they can show now is not the general level. After thinking about this, Luo Tong looks forward to it. Under this pit, there must be a great fortune, which can be seen by fools. What we need to do now is to wait for the three to succeed. "It''s just that if you really succeed in breaking through the battle, you''ll get rid of these people for nothing." Looking at the situation in the pit below, Luo Han suddenly made a sound with some emotion. After hearing this, Lin Qian on the side also showed a smile: "it''s OK, it''s not a problem to let them in." On the other side, luogua Pi is dissatisfied: "if you really succeed, your people do it. Why let people go in for nothing?" "Well, you''re going in for nothing, aren''t you?" Suddenly, Luo Tong''s cold voice came. "I I''ll pay for it, of course When luoguabi said this, he looked at Lin Qian and said, "if I go in, I''ll give him 50% of what I get!" The words of luoguapi made Lin Qian laugh and wave his hand: "it doesn''t matter. Fifty percent is unnecessary. Two achievements are OK." "Why, are you really going to let them in, and do you want them to agree to your request before they go in?" Luo Han glances at Lin Qian and shakes his head. He thinks it''s too difficult. You know, how can these people agree that the income they get after they go in will be distributed in vain. Even with the help of Lin Qian, we can get in. So what? It''s my own ability to get the things and benefits. How can I give them to Lin Qian. In fact, Luo Han also knows that in the face of interests, these people can never honestly agree to this request. On Lin Qian''s side, a mysterious smile appeared on his face, and he looked at Luo Han around him: "why, do you think these three people under me can solve this array, but they can''t rearrange it?" When Lin Qian spoke here, the expression on Luo Han''s face changed slightly. He understood it in a moment and looked at each other with admiration. After knowing the other party''s plan, he also put down his heart and knew that after the attack, he would not suffer any loss. The three people busy on the array barrier soon looked at each other and understood the operation of the array. "This technique is really interesting." After carefully looking at the array under his eyes, Zhuge Ming looked at the other two. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun nodded, stroked his long beard and said, "how about half breaking and half changing?" "Yes, it''s the best choice!" Tongtian sect leader also nodded, and his hands were slightly spread out. The sword Qi composed of several array lines began to float around him. The Qi of all 77 49 swords was scattered and nailed around directly. The tip of the sword even penetrated into the array barrier, and the array pattern and wave power in it also began to disturb the whole array and became disordered. On the other hand, Yuanshi Tianzun also waved his hand and began to fly out of the palm of his hand with a touch of pure Qi. He went deep into the array barrier along the gap of the sword. In Zhuge Ming''s hand, there was an extra array, which seemed to be stirring something up and concentrating. In this way, after three days, the array barrier under the pit suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Zhuge Ming, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader also fell on the slope of the pit and looked at the black pit in the middle."The array barrier is broken!" "Go in and fight for luck!" "Go, hurry up!" After seeing that the array barrier was broken, all of them were impatient and rushed towards the center of the hole. None of them looked in Lin Qian''s direction, nor did they offer any thanks. In the same way, they didn''t look at the three people who cracked the array, but they just enjoyed the welfare. However, not everyone is like this. Some powerful people are also grateful to Lin Qian and nodded to the three people who cracked the array. Lin Qian for the release of goodwill, but also in return to smile, but also silently looking at those who do not know good or bad guys. For them, Lin Qian did not have any obstacles, just silently watching them rush into the pit. "In fact, if they go in first, they will also have the function of exploring the way." In public, Lin Qian, Yuan''s family and cherry blossom village were all left behind. He suddenly spoke. After listening to Lin Qian''s words, people also nodded and felt that it was very reasonable. "Let''s go!" All of a sudden, he opened his mouth and went directly to the bottom of the hole. The people also looked at each other and then went down the hole. When they came to the bottom of the cave, Zhuge Ming, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader all of a sudden began to gather their array. The originally disappeared array barrier actually reappeared, and its power seems to be more powerful. This is Lin Qian''s backhand. Those who rush in blindly don''t know how stupid their behavior is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 The situation after the hole, after everyone went in, was presented in front of everyone in an instant. However, the unexpected thing is that it''s not the cold and dark in people''s imagination. On the contrary, it''s sunny and fragrant. At this time, Lin Qian and others were on the edge of a cliff. After they had passed through the cave, through a dark tunnel, they came to the edge of the cliff. The first scene that came into their eyes was the dense jungle in front of them. These spirit trees were all towering ancient trees. I don''t know how many years they had gone through. The spirit of them was even stronger than that of Shengu. Looking up at the sky, according to the principle, they are in the bottom of this pit. What they should see is a dome made of rock, but the fact is not what they think. Looking from above, it is a blue sky, and a hot sun is hanging high above. It feels like they are in another small world. "It''s very strange. I didn''t expect that there was such a boundary in Shengu." On the edge of the cold, after seeing the scene in front of me, I felt extremely shocked, as if I had found a new continent. According to common sense, the existence of Shengu is a small world. After all, the scope of Shengu is much larger than that of the outside world. But in the small world, it is impossible to exist in the small world. The small world is in this world, and this world, Lin Qian also knows, is the chaotic universe. It has become a small world and is stable enough because it is based on the whole chaotic universe. The huge chaotic universe is a very stable foundation. Nature can bear the existence of the small world and ensure that the small world is stable enough. However, it is almost impossible to regenerate into a small world. Even after it appears, the small world will collapse completely. But such an impossible thing miraculously appeared in front of them. From a distance, you can see that the younger generation from all forces have already rushed out, showing their magic power and leaping down the cliff towards the forest below. It seems that if they had been flying here, they would have been unable to escape. Standing on the cliff, Lin Qian did not act rashly, but stood on it and observed the situation secretly. You know, he''s willing to let these people in so that they can find their way. "Wukong At this time, Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the monkey king. When he heard Lin Qian shouting to himself, Sun Wukong knew what he needed to do without the former saying: "it''s easy to say!" Boom! The next moment, in the golden pupil of the monkey king, the burning flame. The eyes are shining. In a flash, the situation in front of him soon appeared in his mind, and he also passed the message to Lin Qian at the same time. With the help of the system panel, Lin Qian can easily see the vision from the monkey king. Yuan family here, mainly to the beginning of the yuan, do not move, just curious looking at Lin Qian here. On the other side, Luo Tong did not speak. Others did not dare to move. They stood in the same place and looked around in their own way. Luo Tong, Luo Han and Luo Gua PI all look at the monkey king curiously and see each other''s appearance. They should observe the situation around them. They are all thinking in their hearts, can the other side really see the information they want to know through these eyes. In fact, it''s really possible. At least Lin Qian has seen a lot of things very clearly. I''ve never seen this beast in the forest, and I can''t see it clearly. And from the strength of these exotic spirits, they are at least equivalent to the existence of the eighth and ninth levels of the holy land. Even through the observation of the monkey king, some people even have the misfortune to encounter the Hunyuan spirit beast, but it seems that it is only a low-level Hunyuan spirit beast. "Here, there are ghosts and beasts in hunyuanjing!" Suddenly, Lin Qian opened his mouth and looked at the distance carefully. On the edge, Yuan Chu, Luo Han and others all looked at Lin Qian in shock. Although, I don''t know what method the other party used to observe the situation in the forest below the cliff edge. But from the other side''s words, we can know that the level of danger below is not low. "But things are really good." All of a sudden, Lin Qian saw that after several people killed a soul beast, they got a magic drug for the soul beast''s guard. "A few people killed the soul beast of the Ninth level in the holy land, not to mention the value of the body material of the soul beast itself, but the magic drug was the colorful dark leaf flower!"Hearing the name of this elixir, the face of Luo Han and others suddenly changed dramatically. This elixir is the elixir that can break through the Hunyuan realm. It''s very precious. Such a panacea is extremely rare and hard to find in the outside world. It''s also here. "There is more than one plant. There are already three colorful dark leaf flowers. They have been found, and even the root of channeling. There are a lot of zouling omnipotent grasses." Said, Lin Qian looked at is also incomparably jealous, who can think, this place, is actually a natural treasure house. In contrast, Shengu is nothing. Lin Qian''s words were full of great temptation. They all looked at the forest below the cliff with red eyes. They were eager to try, even couldn''t wait. "Elder sister, shall we start?" Luo Gua PI can''t bear to look down in the forest. He wants to go down and harvest these treasures. After hesitating for a moment, Luo Tong arched his hand to Lin Qian: "I''m afraid we have to go ahead in Cherry Blossom Village." "No harm, but you have to be careful. It''s dangerous here. It''s much higher than Shengu." Lin Qian nodded and looked at Luo Han. Falling cold also arched his hand and looked at Lin Qian: "let''s say goodbye for a while. Our generation of Cherry Blossom Village, working together, is more powerful." "Are you simply afraid of your elder sister?" See fall cold mouth excuse, Lin Qian funny way. In this regard, Luo Han is also embarrassed, and the fact is really as the other side said. If he dares not to act with Luo Tong, he suspects that he will be killed alive. Yinghuazhuang and other people jumped off the cliff, while the yuan family on the other side also couldn''t bear to jump down. No matter how Yuan Chu tried to persuade them, they were indifferent. When he saw that everyone had left, Lin Qian winked at Zhuge Ming, and the other side also understood. In front of dangerous promotion, how to do? Please help! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 Zhuge Ming, Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun began to turn around and return to the entrance passage behind them. At the same time, they have taken out many parts. These are the things that Lin Qian took out from the fantasy star and gave them to deal with before he entered here. Construction of Yumen''s parts! That''s right. Lin Qian plans to let his father, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan, pass through the jade gate arranged in advance outside and enter the secret place of the pit under the holy valley. What''s so great about the ghosts and beasts in Hunyuan? In front of these two masters, it''s not easy. And if you get the help of the two elders, it will be too convenient to do things. When others need to move forward carefully, they can directly push into the center of the secret place with the help of the two old men. When he returned to the entrance of the passage, Zhuge Ming, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader immediately got busy, trying to construct the Yumen gate in the shortest time. At the same time, we need to arrange an array to close the entrance and exit again, so that other people will not know that there is a transmission jade gate. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he still stayed on the cliff and curiously watched Zhuge Ming enter the passage: "what are they doing?" For the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Lin Qian''s senses were still very good. He shrugged: "I''m going to get the two old men into this holy valley." Hearing this, Yuan Chu suddenly realized and nodded silently to show that he had understood. Naturally, he knew that they were Lin Qian''s grandfather, Lin Zu, and ye Xuanyan. They heard that they were the ancestors of this guy''s wife. There is nothing to keep secret. When chatting, there are also reports. At least yuanchu knows something. However, after nodding, Yuan Chu woke up like a dream. He looked up in amazement and looked in the direction of Lin Qian: "wait, what do you say, bring the two old men in?" "Yes, about half a day." Lin Qian opened his mouth and nodded. There''s nothing to hide from him. Yuan Chu looks at Lin Qian with a dull face. He only feels that the news is a bit dreamy. The valley is shrouded in black clouds, and only their younger generation can enter the Hunyuan realm. Two old men, how could they get in? Superfluous Lin Qian, of course, didn''t say much. He just stood silently on the cliff, looking at the dense forest in front of him and waiting quietly. It''s not an easy job to set up the Jade Gate in the holy valley. There are too many things to set up. After all, the structure of Shengu is quite special. At the same time, the black cloud above also has the existence of blocking power. Therefore, it will take a little effort to improve the array, but it is not a big problem for Zhuge Ming, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader. Half a day is more than enough. Lin Qian waited quietly, but at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he murmured to himself that it was impossible. At the same time, he came to the monkey king and said, "brother sun, is there really a way to let the two old men in?" The monkey king took his snacks As soon as the core of the flat peach was thrown under the cliff, it accurately pierced the head of a third-order fierce beast in the holy land, and clapped: "that''s nature. You just wait with it, and then you can act together. What do you want so much to do?" He continued to take out a flat peach and nibbled at it happily. The monkey king puffed his cheek and said, "anyway, you don''t have a good brain, so don''t think about such complicated things." Seeing that the monkey king was killing himself, Yuan Chu rubbed his head. His bad impression of his brain has been deeply rooted in the hearts of this group of people. What about dissatisfaction? He can''t beat any of these guys Outside the valley, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan had already left the entrance of the valley and wandered around slowly. However, when they received the message, they immediately went to the hidden jade gate that had been arranged in advance. After entering Yumen, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan have come to the underground space smoothly, looking at the dim Yumen and waiting quietly. After contacting them, Lin Qian has explained the details of the matter to them carefully. After understanding, they also know that they will enter the holy valley through the Jade Gate in front of them. Shengu, they are also very curious about what it looks like. If you can go in now, you will be very happy. What''s more, they heard from Lin Qian that the changes in the valley and the possible relationship with the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan made them more excited. People from other forces outside are anxious to know what''s going on in Shengu. I don''t know. And they, going in to watch the scene now, are also proud. Having a good grandson is such a comfort. Lin Zu thought so.Soon after, the jade door in front of them was already shining, and it was obviously open. After they step into the huge space, they enter into the space without thinking. No matter Lin Zu or ye Xuanyan, there is a touch of shock in his heart. They have never felt the pressure of such a huge space. Yumen of the Chinese Empire was also used many times. Even if it was used to transmit the upper boundary of the immortal and the lower boundary of the mortal, it didn''t feel so oppressive. They realized that this valley was really extraordinary. When the scenery in front of them returned to normal, they saw Zhuge Ming, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader. After all, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan are the elders. Out of the cave, came to the cliff, immediately startled the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when he turned back to find linzu and ye Xuanyan, mouth open boss. Actually, these two old men really came in? Yuan Chu knew that his grandfather had mentioned that these two beings were terrible beings in the Ninth level of Hunyuan realm. On the central world star, both of them could be tyrannical. With their two elders here, it''s not easy to explore the inner small world that suddenly appears in this holy valley? At the thought of so many precious natural resources and treasures in the forest below, he was very excited. He felt that countless wealth was waving to him. He was very happy. "Hahaha, it''s estimated that those people in Cherry Blossom villa will be regretful if they start ahead of time." Yuan Chu grinned and was overjoyed. Lin Qian laughingly shook his head: "with so many of them, it''s impossible to wait for others. There''s no need to laugh at others." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan''s arrival, let the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is ecstatic, feel that there is such a big guarantee. "I didn''t expect that the small world contains the small world. How did this work?" Lin Zuyuan overlooks the front, only feel incredible. Naturally, he knew that it was almost impossible for such a situation to appear. But there is no doubt about the fact. At the same time, in front of the aura rich degree, also let a person feel unexpected, beyond his imagination. Lin Qian also explained in detail the situation in front of him and how rich and valuable the forest''s natural resources are. After knowing the situation, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan were numb. I didn''t expect that in the inner small world of Shengu, the natural resources and local treasures are so rich. It''s unexpected. If it can be operated, they are very clear that they will get great benefits. At this point, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan began to spread their soul consciousness, pouring the past downward, hoping to know the specific situation of the small world in the shortest time. However, what disappointed them was that their soul consciousness could not be spread after it was condensed and opened. After it expanded into a hundred Li range, they could not explore it clearly. Lin Qian is not difficult to understand this situation. It is obvious that the aura of heaven and earth in this small world is too strong, so that the soul consciousness can not be well spread out to explore the situation. There is no way. Now what Lin Qian and others can do is to go down to explore and take a step at a time. Until they left and went to the bottom of the cliff, Yuan Chu was still at a loss. He couldn''t figure out how Lin Qian managed to get Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan out of the outside world. Of course, Lin Qian can''t really explain this to yuanchu. When they arrived at the bottom of the cliff, they really came to the dense forest below. As soon as they fell to the ground, they had found several miraculous drugs, which Lin Qian impolitely collected into the fantasy star. The value of these elixirs is far beyond people''s imagination. With their continuous deepening, all kinds of precious things began to be reflected in their eyes. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the harvest of this place was very rich, which made him dizzy. He even felt that the first day he won the treasure, he was able to rely on it. They can even surpass the first power of the central world star. As for the other disciples, they can also get enough natural materials and treasures through this place, but it has little to do with the early Yuan Dynasty. After all, he clearly knows that Lin Qian''s men have set up a net at the entrance to gather the array. If they want to pass through the place safely, it''s like a fool''s dream. at that time, they will have to hand in things and harvest, otherwise they can''t leave. As a result, the yuan family will naturally become the winner. After all, according to the original agreement, the goods received by Lin Qian and others were also regarded as the achievements of the yuan family, but they took all the things themselves. When the disciples of other forces, through the entrance position, according to the proportion, give Lin Qian harvest, together, how adverse will their achievements be? This picture is too beautiful to imagine at the beginning of Yuan Dynasty. Roar! At this time, a fierce roar came from one side. A ghost beast who had been hiding around suddenly rushed out of the shadow and attacked them. The terrible breath, from this soul beast''s body, diffuses, impressively is a Hunyuan realm soul beast. Unfortunately, in Lin Qian''s team, there are Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan. No matter how strong the spirit of the beast is, they are not rivals. The spirit beast just came out, and a sword light was already flashing out. The spirit beast rushed out and swept over. After the light of the sword flickered out, the great head of the beast had already fallen on the ground, and the blood flowed out like a spring. The soul beast in Hunyuan was a terrible existence, but on Lin Qian''s side, it was like a joke. It was vulnerable and could easily be killed. In contrast, other people who are still struggling in the forest are still fighting with the spirit beasts, not to mention the spirit beasts in Hunyuan realm. Even the spirit beasts in the holy land of the eighth and ninth levels need to spend a lot of effort. In the small world that suddenly appeared in the inner part of Shengu, the intensity of aura was too terrible. As a result, the power of ghosts and beasts in the dense forest is far greater than that of the outside world. Among all the people, Lin Qian and others are the only ones who have a very easy journey. Any soul beast doesn''t need to worry at all.No matter Lin Zu or ye Xuanyan, for them, the encounter of the ghost beast is just a move, easy to solve. However, it was Lin Qian who really surprised people. His own existence is an invincible black hole. The rich aura of heaven and earth around him is like a whirlpool pouring into his body, and he is like an abyss. At the moment, Lin Qian''s state is like swallowing the aura of the world around him, and his realm unconsciously enters the second level of the holy land on the road. Yuan Chu was stunned by the terrible speed of improvement. He could not understand how the other party''s realm was improved. In the past, Lin Qian kept the first level of holy land for a long time, because his body could not bear the sudden changes, but now, it is completely different. The rich aura between the heaven and the earth has some incredible breath, and this breath can also make his body get some kind of hardening, more compatible with the atmosphere of heaven and earth. At the same time, Zhuge Ming''s master was shocked to detect Lin Qian''s physical state in the fantasy star. According to Zhuge Ming, it is Lin Qian''s body that has begun to advance towards mastering the chaotic universe. Lin Qian has begun to control this chaotic universe more skillfully and more closely, so that his realm does not need to be suppressed. The ordinary soul warrior pays attention to the understanding of heaven and earth to improve his realm. If he understands heaven and earth more deeply, his realm will be improved faster. Lin Qian is the master of this chaotic universe. Where else do we need to understand Heaven and earth? As a result, his realm began to change dramatically. At the same time, in the depth of the world, there is an inexplicable attraction, pulling him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 On the way, in the process of moving forward, the aura of heaven and earth around him kept converging towards Lin Qian''s body, just like a torrent of aura. "This small world is really amazing." Walking on the road, Lin Zu couldn''t help feeling. It has been nearly half a month since they came down from the cliff and moved forward in the dense forest, but their deep distance is not very deep. In fact, the intensity of this small world is very high and the aura is very strong, which leads to the structure of this small world becoming more stable. This is the place that''s incredible. According to the truth, the place where they are now is a small world that depends on the existence of Shengu. It will be more fragile than Shengu. But here, it''s harder than Shengu. Unable to fly away, the spirit beast blocking the way, leading to the speed of the people, will naturally be dragged down. But there are two monsters like linzu and ye Xuanyan, and their speed is still ahead of others. Even others can''t compete with their progress. Lin Qian and others have gone deep into it and left others far behind. There is still a lot of time. Lin Qian and others are not deliberately speeding up their speed. They are hunting ghosts and beasts, and collecting all kinds of resources. It can be said that he made a windfall and accumulated a lot. Bang! In front of him, a soul beast of Hunyuan realm was blasted by one blow, and the person who shot was Lin Qian. "Happy, the strength increase is really good." Lin Qian straightened up, comfortable all over, bathed in the spirit of the golden emperor. And he, at the moment, is no more than the fourth level of the holy land. Now, it''s just a month in the past. In a short period of one month, the realm became the fourth step of the holy realm. It can be seen how terrible the speed of Lin Qian''s realm promotion is. "Monster..." Yuan Chu looks at Lin Qian with emotion. He can''t understand his strength. How could he be so terrible? I don''t understand. The fourth level fist of Holy Land blows the head of Hunyuan level one. This is something he didn''t dare to think about in the past. That''s the soul beast of Hunyuan, not the holy land of rotten street. What''s more, the strength of this small world''s soul beast is very terrible. It can kill the soul beast in Hunyuan realm more and more. It''s clean and neat. How terrible is his combat power? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I realized what a terrible existence Lin Qian was. Not only that, along with Lin Qian''s strength improvement, the early Yuan Dynasty also found that Zhuge Ming and Sun Wukong''s strength also began to improve, as if they were related to each other. Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan are also amazed at this situation, because they don''t know that Lin Qian and his staff have such a magical linkage. Along with the improvement of their strength, the progress of them is faster. "Are you all right?" Walking on the road, Lin Zu came to Lin Qian and asked with concern. His eyes were also full of worry. He was very clear about his grandson. The time for the other party to promote the holy land itself is not long. Previously, when I was outside, the first level of Holy Land stayed for a very long time. Suddenly, the level of strength increased so fast. I''m afraid there was some reason. Seeing his grandfather''s state of worry, Lin Qian opened his mouth with a smile and waved his hand. "Don''t worry, there''s no problem. Has grandfather forgotten the identity of his grandson?" When the other side spoke like this, Lin Zu suddenly realized. My grandson is the master of this chaotic universe. I''m afraid this sudden change has something to do with it. After understanding this, Lin Zu was no longer worried about Lin Qian''s problem, but when he looked up into the distance, his brow slightly wrinkled. He didn''t know if there would be any problems with the rich aura in front of him. At present, we can only take one step to see. As if walking in front of him, it was a fatal charm to him. Lin Qian didn''t know what was in front of him, and he decided to have a look. Moreover, by virtue of his perception, Lin Qian felt that the thing that attracted him did no harm to him. Thinking of Lin Qian here, he continued to move forward. With the continuous deepening, the intensity of the encounter of the spirit beast is becoming more and more powerful, and even began to appear in the sixth and seventh level of Hunyuan realm. Lin Qian didn''t try to be brave when he met these spirit beasts. The spirit beasts in this realm are no longer what he can deal with. Just give them to Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan.Although this realm of the soul beast looks very powerful, but in front of Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan, it is still not enough to see. And with the deepening, the scenery also began to change, first the emergence of streams, and finally into a trickle. At the back, it becomes a big river, and the number begins to increase, converging towards the front, and lakes begin to appear on the road. In these lakes, there are also many powerful aquatic soul beasts, and in the bottom of the lake, there are all kinds of rare natural resources and treasures, which they have collected. Boom! In front, finally came the sound of love. If you look carefully, you will find that it is the sea! In the depth of this small world, there is a vast ocean. This is something that people can''t think of. Facing the vast sea, Lin Qian took out the empty warship from the fantasy star without hesitation. Originally, the reason for not using the virtual warship was that it was difficult for the virtual warship to fly and escape, and it was necessary to collect all kinds of natural materials and treasures on the road. However, in the face of the vast ocean in front of us, the situation will naturally change. The virtual battleship can fly in the sky, and naturally it can walk on the water. With the nihility warship, people continue to go to the depth of the sea in the past. The spirit combustion propulsion device spews out turbulent flames and huge driving force, and starts to make the nihility warship sail towards the depth of the sea ahead. The days of sailing on the sea were very fast, and Lin Qian''s realm also became the existence of the fifth level of the Holy Land in a month''s sailing on the sea. In the front, the edge of the sea is gradually emerging! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 Yes, it''s just the edge of the sea. Even Lin Qian and others didn''t expect to see such a situation in front of them. The edge of the sea is not another piece of land on the other side, but a dark starry sky, derived to the front. And the sea water under the empty warship is pouring towards the front crazily, flowing down the dark starry sky, as if entering the abyss. Under the tumbling of the sea water, the sound is heard all the time. This spectacle makes people silent. It seems that the sea never stops, never stops, pouring into the black abyss in front of it. In the dark starry sky in front of us, there is a huge hall suspended in the air. The shape of the hall is very simple, giving people the feeling that it is natural and flawless. It was clearly a palace, but in Lin Qian''s eyes, the palace had no trace of artificial, as if it was not made by man. Such an illusion makes Lin Qian and others look puzzled. Does it mean that the palace is not built by man? Is it the result of heaven and earth? Heaven and earth produce a palace. Is there such nonsense? Thinking of this, Lin Zu looked at his grandson and asked, "what should I do next?" Speaking of the spectacle, he was not sure what to do. Who would have thought that such a spectacle could appear in front of us. The natural palace in the distance can be seen by fools. It must be a place of fortune. I''m afraid that the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan who disappeared into the valley of God are for this palace in front of us. It is even possible that the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan have entered the temple and started to explore. It is the best policy for them to decide whether they want to withdraw or make a choice as soon as possible. Lin Qian stood on the front of the deck of the empty warship, silently looking at the situation in front, silent. At least, he knew that they were going to go in the hall of emptiness. The question is, how? In this small world, it is forbidden to fly. It is not so easy to cross such a distant void. Thinking of this, Lin Qian also had a headache and talked about the problem. After listening to Lin Qian''s words, people suddenly realized that they almost forgot this situation. In this way, the palace can only be seen and touched? All of a sudden, Lin Qian thought of a way to look at the monkey king: "it looks like it depends on you." Seeing that Lin Qian suddenly turned his eyes on himself, Monkey King instantly understood what he meant by relying on himself. Monkey King grinned and looked at Lin Qian: "sure enough, your majesty is wise. He almost forgot the magic of my grandson''s blade." With that, the monkey king also took out Ruyi''s golden cudgel and threw it into the air. Then he pointed to a little and said, "big!" Boom! Ruyi golden cudgel, in the eyes of Lin Zu, ye Xuanyan and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, grows crazily and extends to the palace in the void ahead. At the moment, the palace in front of them is just the size of a slap. However, when the golden cudgel began to extend, it didn''t collide with the palace for a long time, and the other end of Ruyi golden cudgel was becoming smaller and smaller, which made it unreal. From this, we can see that this huge and naturally claimed palace itself is also a very huge existence. Bang! It took nearly a month for Ruyi to grow up and finally meet each other''s palace. In the void warship Lin Qian, their Ruyi golden cudgel, a slight shock, that has arrived on the opposite side. "It''s been a long time, but it''s arrived." Lin Qian sighed and sighed a lot. At the same time, he looked at Lin Zu and called out, ready to start. This time, not all the people went forward. Ye Xuanyan, the Ninth level fighter of Hunyuan realm, Xu Meng, who is good at defense, as well as Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader, was the place where the warship stayed. In case that when they walk on the Ruyi golden cudgel, someone arrives at this place, or the soul beast under the sea will collide with them, causing them to walk unsteadily. The main thing is to guard against the latter. After all, how can other people get to this place without the strong men of Hunyuan. Even the soul beasts in hunyuanjing, who block the way, will block them outside, or even can''t come in. However, there is an accident in everything, and who can know if there will be any extra cases at that time. In case someone breaks into this place, if no one is guarding this place and bumps into Ruyi''s golden cudgel.Lin Qian and his friends were walking on it well. If they suddenly fell down, the joke would be very serious. Just look down at the deep darkness of the dark void, you will understand that this fall down, absolutely not a fun thing. After confirmation, they set foot on the journey. Similarly, the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was left behind. Yuan Chu didn''t object to this. He knew the reason why he was left. It''s too weak. To be able to follow him to this place, he was overjoyed by the harvest on the road. If he moved forward again, it might delay them and even worry about their lives. He still has this insight. He''s not stupid. Lin Qian and others finally embarked on the journey, walking on the enlarged Ruyi golden cudgel, and striding forward to the palace in the void ahead. When walking on the Ruyi golden cudgel, people were surprised to find that the intensity of aura in the void was still increasing, and the increase rate was very terrible. Even if you step forward, your aura will increase a lot. And the result is that the speed of Lin Qian''s realm is rising at a very terrible speed, which is incredible. But Lin Qian, walking on Ruyi''s golden cudgel and looking at the palace in front of him, felt more eager. Boom! And this moment, his realm is a breakthrough again, people can''t laugh or cry. On Ruyi''s golden cudgel, people dare not rush forward. Instead of running with all their strength, they keep a certain speed just in case. When they reached a quarter of the distance, Lin Qian''s realm broke through again. This breakthrough made Lin Zu look at his grandson. Because the other side has already broken through to the Ninth level of holy land. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not far from Hunyuan. "Are you all right?" Lin Zu also came forward and asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 Lin Qian knew what his grandfather was concerned about and waved that there was no problem. The aura of heaven and earth all around poured into the body. The quantity was huge and the speed was extremely fast. It''s normal for anyone to be worried when they see such a situation. After all, anyone who has seen Lin Qian''s terrible speed of improvement will feel sad. The speed of realm improvement is too fast. Sometimes, there may be a case of being possessed by the devil. This example is not unheard of. The terrible speed of promotion makes people''s realm rise to a false state. When the realm is raised to a certain level, people will be killed by being possessed, which is not impossible. So linzu is very worried about whether his grandson is in the state of being possessed, which leads to such a situation. However, after Lin Qian answered him, he carefully observed his grandson and found that his grandson''s breath was relatively stable, peaceful and not unstable. This shows that it is not a state of being possessed. But it''s not that he is possessed by the devil, which makes Lin Zu''s heart tremble. It''s incredible that this realm has been improved. Boom! However, the surprise and things didn''t end so quickly. After seven days, Lin Qian''s realm began to loosen again. After the realm became loose, the breath of the world around him began to pour into Lin Qian''s body. It was turbulent and amazing. After the realm of Lin Qian began to loosen, the terrible breath began to radiate into his body. And on him, under the crazy rising of breath, the actions of linzu and others on the edge began to stop. "Humble son!" Lin Zu''s face changed dramatically. He had no idea that his grandson''s breath and the speed of change were so fast. It was amazing. You know, he knows very well what the other side''s state is. The realm above the Ninth level of holy realm is naturally Hunyuan realm. Does the other party want to break through Hunyuan realm in this place? It''s too fast. It hasn''t been two months since we started. The other party is going to break through to Hunyuan. What''s more, what makes Lin Zu feel strange is that the movement of the other side''s breakthrough is too terrible. The breath of heaven and earth around him poured madly into Lin Qian''s body, as if a heaven and earth Dharma suit had been condensed and put on each other''s body. This strange and terrible movement, Lin Zu has seen many soul warriors breaking through the Hunyuan realm for so many years, and never had any such movement with his grandson. The world around him seemed to be cheering and celebrating Lin Qian''s breakthrough. Reiki, condensed into a barrier, completely wrapped his body in it. Above the aura barrier, there is the law between heaven and earth, which forms an indestructible defense, so that Lin Qian can make a breakthrough at ease. At this moment, Lin Qian, who is in the aura barrier, also precipitated his mind and began to break through the realm. The aura in the body has reached a critical value, roaring wildly and rushing in the body. However, Lin Qian''s breakthrough itself is very simple and powerful. Even if the aura in his body is rushing, it will not do much harm to his body. At the same time, with his breath constantly rising, and his realm is steadily improving, very stable. This kind of domineering atmosphere began to spread, affecting the situation around. And Lin Zu outside, looking at this situation, has been numb. He has never seen the world come up to help and guard his breakthrough when there is a breakthrough in the realm of the soul warrior. With the power of the whole heaven and earth to help harvest here, Lin Zu really can''t think of anyone who can influence his grandson''s breakthrough. "Is there such a welfare as the controller of this chaotic universe?" When Lin Zu thought of it, he couldn''t help recalling the past years. When he broke through the Hunyuan realm, he was extremely dangerous. At that time, when he broke through, the aura of heaven and earth around him rolled up the tide, and ran wildly towards him, hindering his breakthrough. This is a kind of experience. At the same time, I have to be careful to find a hidden place, so that I can make a complete breakthrough in the realm without being influenced by anyone. But now I look at my grandson. The power of heaven and earth is helping him to break through. This kind of treatment is really irritating. However, at least he is his grandson. Seeing Lin Qian''s breakthrough, he also began to feel happy from the bottom of his heart. Among the barriers, protected by the power of heaven and earth, Lin Qian''s realm has been safely broken through to the realm of Hunyuan realm. He only feels that his body is natural and pure.At the moment, Lin Qian''s eyes were slightly closed, but he could already feel the power between heaven and earth, and even had a certain control ability. Even now, the creation of the star continent is just a matter of his mind. It is also a matter of his mind to enhance the richness of the aura of heaven and earth. And he can feel what his environment is like. This is a three-tier structure. The first tier is the central world star, the second tier is Shengu, and the third tier is the secret place. In fact, Lin Qian now knows that he had made a mistake at the beginning. Now I am in a secret place where I am in the real world. The valley is the small world, and the central world star is the small world in the small world. In a sense, Shengu is a small world that exists as a channel, connecting the big and small worlds of the central world star with the universe. And the palace in front of him, although he didn''t know what it was, Lin Qian could clearly feel that it had great attraction. Bang! At this moment, the aura of heaven and earth condensed around Lin Qian''s body completely collapsed. At the same time, his body also reappeared in front of them. "Breakthrough!" Seeing Lin Qian showing his body shape, Lin Zu''s face showed a look of sudden realization. At the same time, he looked at each other and said, "what''s the matter, no problem?" The sudden breakthrough naturally worried Lin Zu about his specific situation. Seeing his grandfather''s caring eyes, Lin Qian waved his hand to indicate that he had no problem. He just looked at the palace in front of him silently: "next, I''ll go alone. You go back first." "Is there any danger?" Lin Zu did not ask why, just worried about looking at his grandson. Lin Qian shook his head and looked at the front: "it''s OK, grandfather. You can go back first. I can go to the palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 Originally, Lin Zu''s eyes were full of worry, but seeing the perseverance in his grandson''s eyes also made him decide to have a try. "Well, next you''re on your own. Be careful." In the end, Lin Zu was still a little worried. After careful advice, he turned around and left. Sun Wukong and others also left, leaving Lin Qian alone on the road of Ruyi golden cudgel. After they left, Lin Qian also took a deep breath, turned and looked in the direction of the Palace floating in the void. Boom! All of a sudden, the power of heaven and earth came from Lin Qian''s body, and he also jumped up in the air and fled to the front. This space, according to the truth, can not fly away, but Lin Qian is to break this common sense, incredible. After Lin Qian broke through the Hunyuan realm, he was able to do this, which is a normal situation. After flying in the air, Lin Qian''s speed is very fast, the Ruyi golden cudgel under his body is rapidly retrogressing, and the void palace in front of him is also in his eyes, constantly enlarging and approaching. With the approach, we can see how huge the hall in the void in front of us is. The huge hall, like a huge and incomparable star, appeared in front of Lin Qian. Lin Qian carefully looked at the temple in front of him, and then rushed forward again. The speed was very fast, accelerating. The terrible speed, even the aura of the world around, began to roll. However, the next moment, the great attraction from Lin Qian''s body is to pull the aura of the world around him into his body again. The speed of terror absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is once again presented in this piece of heaven and earth, and the creator of all this, Lin Qian''s realm breath, is also beginning to improve again. If Lin Zu had not left, he would have been shocked. He had already broken through the strength of Hunyuan realm, and the speed of improvement had not slowed down, even faster than the beginning. At this speed, it is not a long distance for Lin Qian to reach the top of the Ninth level of Tao''s Hunyuan realm. Walking on the golden cudgel of Ruyi, Lin Zu is also aware of the movement behind him. He can''t help but look back and find that his grandson''s body has disappeared. Even though he has strong eyesight, he can''t see his grandson''s figure, which shows how terrible his speed is. "Qian''er, I hope nothing happens." Thinking of this, Lin Zu also sighed slightly. Although Lin Qian claimed that there was no problem, who knows if there will be any danger in that palace. However, what he didn''t know was that the monkey king and Zhuge Ming around him had already communicated. "It seems that the speed of your Majesty''s strength has been beyond imagination. There must be something in this place that stimulates your majesty." Zhuge Ming thought and looked at the monkey king around him, "how can you see something with your eyes?" The monkey king shook his head secretly, which was also the voice of soul sense: "no, I can''t see anything. Your Majesty''s speed is too fast, as if he has untied some shackles." "But..." At this time, the mysterious star, the master of the monkey king on Huaguo Mountain, who was lying on the white clouds, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, suddenly opened his eyes: "it seems that the day when we want to leave the mysterious star is not far away." "I''m really looking forward to being able to fight with your majesty." In the distance, Zhao Long also opened his eyes, and the breath in his body is climbing crazily, constantly approaching his peak state. More than that, in the fantasy star, a strong breath began to appear, so that the whole star is shaking. The top fighting power of each Chinese empire is gushing out, and their emotions are also extremely excited. Anyone who knows that he is going to leave the fantasy star and come to Lin Qian''s side as his real help will not calm down. However, Lin Qian didn''t know that the peak combat power on the fantasy star was so happy. Now he has come to the front of the palace. After approaching the hall, Lin Qian suddenly found something. The gate of the huge hall in front is tightly closed, but in front of the gate, there are a lot of figures. These figures are exploring something. However, the sudden movement in the rear made them look back and find that they didn''t know when, in the distant void, there was a figure standing in the air. At this time, they found the movement behind them. But Lin Qian didn''t look at them much. Instead, he looked at the huge hall in front of him. This hall is too big. When you look up, you can''t even see the boundary. Only when you are far away can you see the outline of this hall clearly.Even when the monkey king''s Ruyi golden cudgel came from a distance and hit the hall, the other side didn''t notice it. It can be seen how huge the hall is. "Someone''s coming!" In front of the hall, a figure suddenly looked curiously at Fang Ru, who was standing in the air. "Can he fly away in the air, is he also from other civilizations of the chaotic universe?" At this time, Lin Qian''s eyes also looked in the direction of the people over there. Those figures in front of the gate of the hall were all the Four Eyed spirit clan and the eight pupil God clan. Sure enough, the movement in this place is caused by these two groups. Moreover, some of the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan are flying away in the air. But for this situation, Lin Qian did not have the slightest accident in his heart. Instead, he took it for granted. The two groups are not the existence of this chaotic universe. The rules and restrictions between heaven and earth are of little use to them. Even in each other''s body, there is a huge breath, which is the existence of a Hunyuan realm. Obviously, the other party has a special way to appear in this place. For a moment, the two sides met and confronted each other. "No, he is the existence of this chaotic universe and a human race, but how can he appear in this place without the restriction of the laws of heaven and earth?" Seeing Lin Qian''s existence, the four eyes spirit clan and the eight pupils God clan all looked at him in amazement. On the other side, one of the eight pupil Protoss suddenly pointed to Lin Qian and said something. And he just recognized Lin Qian. He was the eight pupil Protoss who threatened Lin Qian at the entrance of the holy valley. It''s time to meet each other. The atmosphere was tense. "Get him!" In the eight pupil Protoss, a strong man in Hunyuan realm pointed to Lin Qian and spoke directly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 Eight pupil Protoss, looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, didn''t pay much attention to it, but more just curious. They are very clear, just a person in front of them, and it''s just a common level of Hunyuan realm. What can they get. So now they don''t take Lin Qian seriously in their eyes. In their view, the existence of the first level of the mixed environment of a single ethnic group is nothing but killing. The eight pupil Protoss, who started to conflict with Lin Qian outside the holy Valley, didn''t come directly to fight. He just secretly observed and thought about it. He always felt that something was wrong. At this time, there were already ten four eyes of the spirit clan in Hunyuan realm. They fled towards Lin Qian''s direction. Under the surging spirit of their bodies, the four eyes began to shine. "Wait a minute, when I was outside the holy Valley, the other side''s realm should only be the first level of the holy realm. How can I suddenly have the cultivation of Hunyuan realm at this time?" Think of this place, the eight pupil Protoss, instantly understand, things are not as simple as their imagination, hastily is to open his mouth to shout. "There''s something wrong with this Terran. At first, when he was outside the valley, his realm was only level one of holy realm, but now, there is level one of Hunyuan realm!" This eight pupil Protoss, hastily roar a way, opening mouth to nearby elder and strong person to remind. The beginning time of the divine Valley trial is only more than ten years. However, in ten years, Lin Qian''s realm has directly crossed such a big realm. How can it be possible? At the thought of this, I don''t know why, a sense of panic began to emerge in the heart of the eight pupil Protoss. I just felt that Lin Qian was unfathomable. Boom! And just when the eight pupil Protoss''s warning sound just sounded, the existence of the ten Four Eyed spirit clans who rushed towards Lin Qian in front of them had already started to fight against Lin Qian. The divine light in their four eyes began to gather completely, turned into a huge light column, and bombarded Lin Qian hard in front of them. The spirit Qi condenses among the four eyes and turns into a pillar of light attack, which is also their unique means. It looks very similar to the spirit cannon, but it also has great differences. These four eyes spirit clan''s pupil gather of attack, is carrying soul''s power, toward Lin Qian mercilessly attack come over. Boom! Boom! Boom! Ten four eyes spirit clan''s pupil, condenses the divine light, fiercely bumps on Lin Qian''s body, sends out deafening roaring sound. The terrible sound of explosion rang out in an instant. It seemed that the heaven and earth around them were shaking, and the aura between them was also disordered. The huge whirlwind of spirit and flame burst out and enveloped Lin Qian''s body. But at this time, ten four eyes spirit clan of Hunyuan realm suddenly looked up to the sky. In their four eyes, the divine light was condensed again, and a strong eye was condensed above them, staring at the direction where Lin Qian was. And in this void, the spirit eyes that appeared also opened their eyes and stared at Lin Qian''s direction, which contained divine light. Although Lin Qian''s realm was only the first level of Hunyuan realm, they still used killing moves directly. If the other party can reach this place, it is obvious that there is something wrong in his hands. Such a character should go all out to avoid any accident and lead to defeat. Lin Qian''s body was burning with the terrible spirit and flame, and the divine light in his eyes was more and more condensed, ready to attack at any time. Bang! But at this time, in the spirit of the flame, there was a movement. Lin Qian''s figure reappeared, and his great strength began to emerge from him and vibrated around him. Originally, the spirit and flame around his body also dissipated, presenting his body again. The emperor wanted to add the robe to his body. Lin Qian''s body was glittering with Golden Imperial attributes. At the moment, his breath was rolling over the eight pupil Protoss and four eye spirit clan. His existence seems to be the master between heaven and earth. No one can stop him. In front of him, these eight pupil Protoss and four eyes spirit clan, seeing Lin Qian at the moment, even had a kind of impulse to kneel down and bow to the minister, kowtow and apologize. As if they were standing in front of Lin Qian now, it was a kind of offense and unforgivable. This kind of strange feeling, after their mind emerged, was immediately erased by their strong will. How could this strange feeling make them lost. How to say, they are also strong in Hunyuan. However, when they looked at Lin Qian again, they were deeply shocked, as if they were looking at a monster."Hum!" When Lin Qian saw the spirit eyes in the air, he hummed coldly, "you netherworld people really like to play with such means." With Lin Qian''s cold hum, the emperor''s sword appeared in his hand. Armed with nothing, Lin Qian''s military spirit didn''t use any tools and components. That''s what Lin Qian was capable of after he was in the Yuan Dynasty. This sword is the supreme imperial sword formed by the power of the laws of heaven and earth. It is by no means an ordinary component and heart that can arm and unite success. When the imperial sword appeared in Lin Qian''s hand, he also raised the golden sword in his hand and simply chopped it towards the spirit eyes in the sky. Shua! The sharp golden sword air turned into a golden dragon, whistling in the air ahead. Roar! In the sword Qi, there is a golden dragon roaring. The ten Four Eyed spirits in hunyuanjing, on the other side, look frightened in their eyes and raise their hands. At the same time, the divine light in the Four Eyed spirits is madly condensed. Hum! The huge buzzing sound, in an instant, resounded, and the magic light contained in the huge spirit eyes in the mid air burst out. The power contained in this vision seems to be able to break the sky and the earth and the void. The terrible divine light contained the power to strike people''s heart, and it hit Lin Qian''s sword. Roar! Roar! Roar! When the Dragon roars, Jiulong suddenly emerges from the sword. He moves towards the front, spewing a golden torrent in his mouth, which instantly disintegrates the divine light. And the sword Qi, is also to wave to chop and go, will that ten Hunyuan realm of four eyes spirit clan head, directly to cut down. "Predators from other chaotic universes, is that all you have?" Lin Qian, holding the emperor''s sword, looked at the strange people in front of him with a cold face and a deep tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 Lin Qian''s face was cold, but the faces of the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye Protoss were shocked. It''s true that the ten four eyes lingzu who were killed before were really the first level soul warriors in Hunyuan realm, but they were not ordinary people. They were all the existence of Hunyuan realm. But under Lin Qian''s hands, he seemed to be a child. He had no power to fight back. It was ridiculous. This Terran man, in the end is from where to come out, the strength is so terrible. The fight in Hunyuan realm should have lasted for a long time, but it ended in a flash in front of Lin Qian, which made people unable to react for a while. However, what really shocked the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan was what they said. Other people in the chaotic universe, the netherworld. What''s the matter? According to the truth, the other party is just the bumpkin of the chaotic universe. How can they know their real identity and their existence. And from the tone of the other side, it seems that they are very familiar with them, which is totally different from the intelligence they know. Is that unreasonable? But this kind of surprise, they can only put in the heart, did not directly put forward. One of them frowned and stared at Lin Qian: "we can''t understand what you''re talking about." "I don''t understand. You Marauders are very similar." When Lin Qian spoke again, it was like a shock to their hearts. These four eyes spirit clan and eight pupil God clan, are surprised to look forward to come over, looking at Lin Qian''s place, only feel very puzzled. What is the origin of this Terran and how it can know so many things? It''s incredible. Moreover, the other side has been so straightforward, they are pretending to know nothing and have no meaning. "Who are you?" Among these people, the eight pupil Protoss, the most powerful in cultivation, began to gaze at Lin Qian, and his breath also began to soar, which was the existence of the fifth level of Hunyuan realm. This realm is already very powerful. "Hunyuanjing five levels?" Seeing the breath of the eight pupil Protoss, Lin Qian''s eyebrows jumped. Seeing each other''s actions, his face was smiling. Is the other party''s action a demonstration with himself to show his strength. However, the realm of the eight pupil Protoss is much lower than what I imagined. Lin Qian doesn''t believe that there will be no strong one in Hunyuan realm. Now it seems that if the other party wants to enter the holy Valley, it will cost a lot of things. What''s more, it''s the limit they can bear to send the existence of the fifth level of Hunyuan realm into. No matter how high the realm is, they can''t bear it. Otherwise, how can the strongest one among the opponents only have level 5 of Hunyuan realm. However, with the existence of the fifth level of Hunyuan realm, do you want to show your muscles? Whoosh! At the next moment, Lin Qian''s figure had disappeared in the same place. He rushed to the direction of the eight pupil Protoss in front of him. The speed was amazing and shocking. His figure, as if in this moment, disappeared. The eight pupil Protoss''s pupil, is also flashing light, sit to see right look, as if to find out, each other''s body shape in the end is where. But the next moment, he suddenly felt cold in the back of his neck, as if he had been attacked by some terrible thing, and his hair stood up. Boom! At the same time, the spirit in his body suddenly roared out, surrounded his body and suddenly turned around. And in his eight pupils, he condensed the divine light and turned it into a long sword with twinkling light. He firmly held it in his hand and slashed it toward the existence. Dang! The sound of the golden iron attack suddenly rang out, and Lin Qian, I don''t know when, already appeared behind him. If it wasn''t for his instinctive reaction, he couldn''t even imagine when the other side came behind him. Bang! After Juli hit, the eight pupil Protoss was also directly shocked to fly out. At the next moment, what shocked him even more was that the long sword in his hand, which was condensed by the divine light, burst open, and all the veins on it were completely broken. It''s a long sword of divine light, but he has been nurtured in his eight pupils for tens of thousands of years. It''s so sharp that his opponent just destroyed it with such a sword? You''re kidding. What kind of monster is this. Lin Qian didn''t care much when he saw the consternation in each other''s eyes. He just lowered his head and looked at the golden sword in his hand. Even he himself was shocked by the power. The emperor''s sword, which is the combination of the laws of heaven and earth, is so terrible. The other side''s long sword of divine light looks incomparably good.But the power of the emperor''s sword is too terrible, completely beyond their imagination. It was a surprise for Lin Qian. He looked down at the imperial sword in his hand. The stronger our strength is, the more confident we will be in dealing with the enemy in the future. Moreover, the enemy he will face in the future will come from the existence of other chaotic universes, and he will confront other civilizations. Now the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan are also the existence of other cultivation civilizations. First of all, it is to take them to test the sword! Boom! At this point in his mind, the breath of Lin Qian''s body suddenly emerged, turned into the pressure of heaven and earth, and suppressed the past toward these people. In a flash, the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan seemed to be trapped in the mire and couldn''t move at all. In a flash, a look of panic appeared. From the beginning to the present, they are always at ease in this world, because they can easily avoid the rules between the world, jump out of the rules, and use their own rules. And that''s why they are able to crush this chaotic universe, and that''s why they are able to fly away in this place without any influence. But now the rules of heaven and earth seem to be vivid and have their own will. In the past, they were able to be rampant because the laws of heaven and earth in this world only operated according to instinct and maintained their own order. But now, the law of heaven and earth has its own will, which seems to come from the existence in front of us. The eight pupil Protoss at level 5 of Hunyuan realm may not be the best of their peers, but they are very old and know a lot. Looking at Lin Qian, his face changed dramatically. "Master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 At the moment, the existence of the eight pupil Protoss almost stares out his own eyes. Are you kidding? This guy in front of us is actually the controller? When the eight pupil Protoss opened his mouth and roared, the companions standing next to him also screamed out one by one. They looked at him, as if they couldn''t believe what they heard. "What, he''s the master?" "No, this chaotic universe, so maybe at this time, there is a controller?" "Controller, what is controller?" The young eight pupil Protoss and the four eyes spirit clan, seeing the strong people in the Hunyuan realm, all showed their surprised eyes, and they didn''t know why. When they heard the questions from the younger generation of these clans, the strong men of the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan did not answer his questions at all, but just stared at Lin Qian in front of them. The master is actually the master. The eight pupil Protoss, who is the leader, has already made waves in his heart. When did the controller appear in this chaotic universe, and how did they not have any news. These predators from other chaotic universes can suppress the creatures in this chaotic universe, and can wander outside the rules. The reason is that there is no controller in this chaotic universe. The chaotic universe without controller has no power to protect it and can only be slaughtered. However, the laws of heaven and earth around us are actually influenced by the young people in front of us. They have their own will, and this will comes from his control. Well, this is very terrible. Either the other side''s realm is beyond the existence of Hunyuan realm, but the other side''s realm is clearly the first level of Hunyuan realm and can''t be the character of that realm. Then, there is only one possibility left. The other is the controller of the chaotic universe, so it can influence the law between heaven and earth. And they will be suppressed by the law of heaven and earth, and they can''t suppress the creatures in the chaotic universe as they used to. They can rampant in the chaotic universe without fear, and can suppress the chaotic universe. The reason why they invade so easily is that there is no controller. This chaotic universe will not use the power of law to resist itself. The will of the chaotic universe itself is a piece of white paper. If there is no controller, it will only operate according to instinct, and there will be no resistance at all. However, if there are controllers in this chaotic universe, their past days of wanton will be gone forever, and the days of such easy wanton chaos will be completely gone. Lin Qian was a little surprised to see the other side saying his identity. It seems that the other side''s cognition of the controller is very obvious. If you can go back to the future and normal time, you have to be more careful not to let the netherworld and other chaotic predators know that you are the master. "It seems that you recognize me." Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth, and the throne of Kowloon appeared behind him, and he was also sitting on the throne. Because he found that after he had influenced the laws of heaven and earth, the other party seemed to be very uncomfortable. The head of the eight pupil Protoss, his face is also very ugly: "let the laws of heaven and earth exclude and suppress us, naturally there is a controller, which affects the will of the chaotic universe." "And you, the controller, just appeared in front of us, so that we can clearly know the source of this suppression, where it comes from, and how we can''t recognize your identity." The eight pupil Protoss, looking at Lin Qian, said fiercely. On Lin Qian''s side, he was surprised to see the eight pupil Protoss. He thought that the other side would not be a fool. He told himself the important information directly. Is there something wrong with his brain? However, Lin Qian didn''t think much about it. Since the other party is willing to be such a good person, it''s not too bad to tell himself such valuable information. At this time, he also understood that there is his own existence, which is not good news for these other Marauders of civilization in the chaotic universe. It seems that he can influence the chaotic universe and cause great suppression to the predators of other cultivation civilizations. Moreover, it can influence the strength of the other side. This, Lin Qian also feels very normal. In the past, when I played fantasy Empire, when the other side attacked me, and when I was on my own territory, I was in a state of increasing. According to the truth, when the other party attacked the chaotic universe, it had no influence, even hanged the aboriginal creatures, which made Lin Qian unable to understand. This is not reasonable at all. Now, I understand that in the past, there was no controller in this chaotic universe, so it caused such a chaotic situation.Hongjun, another controller of the chaotic universe, was unwilling to let the predators wreak havoc, so he communicated with the will of the chaotic universe, sent himself over, and became the controller of the chaotic universe. At the beginning, Lin Qian also asked why Hongjun chose himself. According to Hongjun, not everyone''s soul can integrate into another chaotic universe, and the probability is very small. When Hongjun planned to send the soul of the earth''s chaotic universe into this chaotic universe, it had been hundreds of billions of years before his appearance. After listening to Hongjun''s words, Lin Qian realized that the chaotic universe in his hometown is a chaotic universe composed of countless small world spaces, similar to the existence of parallel universe. The earth we live on is just one of countless. In the process of chatting with Hongjun at that time, Lin Qian already knew the truth of Tianxuan. In order to resist the power of the predator, Hongjun sent his soul suitable for the chaotic universe to those new and invaded chaotic universes, and became the master to save the world. "Die Seeing the eight pupil Protoss in front of him, Lin Qian suddenly opened his eyes and woke up from his meditation. With a long sword in his hand, he slashed away and slashed hard. In an instant, the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan in front of them died without resistance. Being suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, Lin Qian is the monarch between heaven and earth. How can they resist. At this time, he also came to the door of the palace. At this moment, he has a clear understanding of what this is. Then, Lin Qian''s heart read a move, and the door of the huge hall in front of him was suddenly opened, revealing the situation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 In the palace, the vast, but is a dark, dark one, vaguely, there are gray things wandering in it, unpredictable. After Lin Qian entered the palace, he drifted toward the center of the dark void and flew to the center. In the center of the hall, the scene around suddenly began to blur, and the will was a little erratic. Then, when Lin Qian''s eyes opened, the scene around him began to change. The whole huge hall, like a map, is incomparably real, completely simulating the environment. At this time, the shape of the map is clearly the shape of the huge hall in the dark, and the hall is constantly shrinking, and the surrounding situation begins to emerge. Then came the divine Valley, which was connected with the central world star. The situation and terrain on the huge central world star were clearly presented in front of Lin Qian''s eyes. However, the amazing thing is that after the continuous amplification of the terrain influence, we can find that it is in a hazy sphere, and it only occupies a small part. There is a barrier in the area where the palace is located, which completely blocks the boundary of this area. The breath flowing above the barrier is the breath community of time and space. As if this barrier, completely isolated this piece of heaven and earth, which seems to contain something. Lin Qian instantly understood that he was in this space, and only looked at the situation of this barrier. If he had realized something, he probably knew his situation and what had happened. Not only that, but also outside this barrier, there is another huge scope, which is also in a larger barrier scope. And in this huge barrier, there is a planet that is so huge that it can be called the terror pole. In this space, there is only an inexplicable power on the planet, which appears on it as protection and as if restriction. At this time, Lin Qian understood why the life of the fantasy star could not be called out, but the dead could. Because of the barrier of time and space, we can''t make any response to the dead, but life can''t pass through the barrier. At the same time, the boundary outside the barrier of the terrible huge star also emerges. Above the huge star, there is a dome. After passing through the dome, it is the scene of the upper boundary of immortals. The space where such a huge planet is located is under the surface of the celestial continent. On the other hand, the back of the great continent on the upper boundary of immortals is the back of the ancient relics discovered by Lin Qian. Along with what he thought in the picture, Lin Qian could see clearly the territory occupied by other chaotic cosmic civilizations and the situation of the whole universe. At the same time, this chaotic universe also made him see clearly. In the endless void, like a hazy egg, very Cute? After thinking for a long time, Lin Qian couldn''t think of any adjectives to describe the feeling of the chaotic universe. Boom! At the next moment, the map of the void universe in the void sky, the huge palace, was also completely reduced. Suddenly, it turned into stars and poured into Lin Qian''s body. The surging starlight did not cause Lin Qian''s panic. Instead, he closed his eyes and silently endured the impact of starlight pouring into his body. Boom! Boom! Boom! Lin Qian can clearly feel the change of his body, and this change also makes his state change dramatically. Not only that, the white marks in the body are also beginning to change. After a long time, all kinds of movements on this side gradually stopped, and Lin Qian''s eyes also opened. Dong! After the dull sound sounded, the whole huge hall suddenly turned into fly ash and disappeared in the void. Lin Qian''s figure hovered in the air. "That''s a good feeling." After all the stars poured into his body, Lin Qian spoke out with emotion, and the whole person also disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he came to the edge of the sea, and the empty warship also stayed on the sea. Lin Qian''s sudden appearance startles Lin Zu on the empty warship, and he quickly looks up at the sky. "Well, you boy, ten thousand years have passed. If Zhuge Ming and the monkey king hadn''t told me that you had nothing to do, I would have thought something had happened to you." Seeing his grandson''s figure and appearing in front of him, Lin Zu felt relieved and sighed.Lin Qian was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he had been away for such a long time. Ten thousand years had passed. He felt that time was just in the void. After thinking about it, he would guess that when the star light entered the body, he let himself fall into it. He didn''t notice the movement around him and didn''t feel the passage of time. "What about the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty?" Looking around, he found that he didn''t see Yuan Chu''s figure. Lin Qian suddenly asked curiously. Hearing Lin Qian''s inquiry, ye Xuanyan said jokingly: "you know, we came here to participate in the Shengu trial. Naturally, he left early. How could he stay in this place like us and wait for your arrival?" "Oh?" Lin Qian curiously looked at Zhuge Ming, but he knew that the entrance position was set by the other party, and they went out safely. Seeing Lin Qian''s eyes, Zhuge Ming naturally knew what the other party was thinking. "Your Majesty, those who have left have all paid their own gains. As a fare, of course, some people want to use force and break through by force." Zhuge Ming on the side also opened his mouth to explain to Lin Qian. Hearing Zhuge Ming''s words, Lin Qian raised his eyebrows and asked curiously. "Well, what do you do to those who break through the barrier by force?" "Of course, it''s the soul cannon that tells them what the consequences of breaking through the barrier are." Seeing Lin Qian''s inquiry, Zhuge Ming also showed a smile on his face and naturally said. Hearing Zhuge Ming''s answer, Lin Qian also laughed and gave a thumbs up: "not bad!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 "But it doesn''t make much sense to do so." Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth and looked around, "is it the land of the king that leads to the land? These things belong to me." After Lin Qian''s emotional words, Lin Zu looked at him inexplicably. He didn''t know what the grandson was writing. Ye Xuanyan shrugged helplessly. He had no choice but to look at his puzzled eyes. "After ten thousand years, it''s not a short time to go back." All of a sudden, Lin Qian opened his mouth and said, at the same time, he thought that the empty warship under him had already gone forward and returned the same way. Under his control, the speed of the nihility warship can be called terror. At the same time, his imperial prestige emerged, and his will went deep into the nihility warship, which made the strength of the huge warship increase madly. When Lin Qian began to control the empty warship, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan reacted and looked at their grandson in shock. They couldn''t believe it. They seemed to know each other for the first time. Hunyuanjing level 9? Are you kidding? When is the other party? The realm is so terrible. However, the next moment, they suddenly feel that something is wrong, the other side''s realm, as if it is not Hunyuan nine levels. It looks like the Ninth level of Hunyuan realm, but in fact, they can only recognize part of each other''s power. However, the two of them could not see clearly the real strength of Lin Qian. In the past ten thousand years, what happened to Lin Qian? They can''t see through each other''s state. It''s not a joke. "Qian''er, grandfather has something to ask you." At this time, Lin Zu suddenly asked, unable to suppress his curiosity. Lin Qian Leng for a while, and then looked at his grandfather Lin Zu, jokingly said: "if you have anything, just ask your grandson, what does it matter." "Your realm..." Lin Zu looked at Lin Qian and suddenly asked. Seeing Lin Zu''s appearance, Lin Qian knew that the other party might have noticed the change of his own realm. Then he nodded with a smile and said, "yes, my grandson''s realm has gone beyond the Hunyuan realm and achieved the Hunyuan Dao fruit. This realm can be regarded as the Hunyuan sage." "Hunyuan sage?" When he heard Lin Qian''s words, Lin Zu murmured. But ye Xuanyan on the side, listening to Lin Qian''s words, was unbelievable. He was a little surprised: "how could there be such a realm?" "That''s nature. In fact, the realms of Zhuge Ming and Sun Wukong are the realms of Hunyuan sages." Lin Qian nodded and said, "no one in this chaotic universe has been able to break through this realm. At most, only half of them have stepped into this realm." "So, the grandson will name this realm for the convenience of future generations." Lin Qian''s words, let Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan, are stagnant in the same place, the brain is a chaos, seems to be thinking about each other''s words. Hunyuan sage transcends Hunyuan realm. However, Zhuge Ming, they are also the realm of Hunyuan sages. What''s the matter? "They are not the real ones. In time, you will see their real existence, and the real ones of the Chinese Empire will emerge in this world." When Lin Qian said this, he suddenly said with a laugh, "in fact, grandfather, you may not know that the real inheritance of the Chinese empire is very terrible." When he said this, Lin Qian could not help thinking about the terrible huge stars in the dark star map in the void. How shocking will it be for a huge star with a full diameter and a wide horizon to emerge? However, it''s not the matter of thinking about the fantasy star now, but to leave this valley, return to the central world star, solve the problem, and untie the seal. Boom! The empty warship spewed the spirit and flame, and flew to the distance. It didn''t take long to return to the cliff. After entering the location of the entrance passage of the cliff, Lin Qian and others left the valley and went to the underground space through the abnormal transmission of Yumen. After arriving in the underground space, he reached the outside world again through the transmission Yumen, and returned to the surface of the central world star. However, when they came to the surface of central world star, they found that the situation had completely changed. The huge central cosmopolitanism is actually broken into an open land, and the stars around are also beginning to converge towards the central world area, and broken into land, constantly splicing together. As for the reason why they came out of modesty, they knew that they came out of modesty. "The upper boundary of immortals is formed in this way." Suddenly, Lin Qian opened his mouth and said, let ye Xuanyan and Lin Zu look in his direction one after another, with a look of surprise.Speaking of this, Lin Qian suddenly looked in the past in one direction. His breath enveloped all the people and flew away. "Hurry up!" They were all escorted in the direction of the land, but they were escorted in the direction of the land. Speed, limited in a range, cannot escape. They were escorted by the eight pupil Protoss and the four eye spirit clan, and some strange races. However, they all belonged to the netherworld clan. Another predator of the chaotic universe was the invader. Whoosh! All of a sudden, in the middle of the air on their way, lines of bodies appeared and stopped in front of them. See a group of people suddenly appear, make this group of prisoners and escort Youming clan accident. "Brother Lin!" Seeing the people who appeared, one of them suddenly exclaimed, and he was Luo Han. "Lin Qian, run quickly." All of a sudden, there was another prisoner among them. He immediately called out to remind the other party to run away and not to stay in this place. This person is the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Many of the prisoners in this line are old acquaintances of Lin Qian. They are all talented young people who entered the valley at the beginning. As for why they arrested him, he knows very well. It is estimated that the purpose is to plunder their talent, give them the younger generation of the netherworld, and enhance their aura. When they saw Lin Qian appear, they were happy that he was safe, but they were worried that he would be caught. Especially at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, they were very anxious. Although Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan were at the Ninth level of the Hunyuan realm, there were also terrible strong men among these alien groups. What''s more, there are a lot of them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 "Run, brother Lin!" In the team, Luo Han also opened his mouth to remind him. He looked anxiously at Lin Qian in front of him. He was afraid that he would continue to be stubborn and stay in this place. While they were shouting in the procession, the Four Eyed spirit clan, who was escorting the procession, suddenly held the spirit whip in his hand and rushed at them to draw it. "What''s it called, death seeking?" These four eyes spirit clan, the facial expression is ferocious, the long whip takes the whistling voice, toward that falls on the cold body, mercilessly want to greet past. However, before the whip hit him, an invisible force suddenly emerged. When this power appears, the spirit whip stops. It seems that there is an invisible power. It can''t fall down on Luohan. Not only on the side of Luohan, but also on the side of the early Yuan Dynasty, the spirit whip that was about to fall on him also stopped. It seemed that there was an invisible force that made the whip unable to fall. Both Luohan and yuanchu had already closed their eyes and were ready to meet the spirit whip that was about to fall on them. They knew clearly that the spirit whip was powerful. Now, they are imprisoned in this place. The spirit Qi that can be used in their bodies is very weak and can only be used to drive. They used to exercise their strong body. Under the whip, they didn''t have the slightest effect. They were very painful. However, after waiting for a long time, they found that the spirit whip didn''t fall on themselves. When they opened their eyes, they were surprised to find that the power that came out of nowhere stopped the spirit whip that was supposed to fall on themselves. These four eyes spirit clan and eight pupil God clan are also startled by the sudden changes. The two men who started again burst out and wanted to continue. However, no matter how hard they try, the whip in their hands seems to be rooted in the air, and they can''t move. The strange situation makes the Four Eyed spirit clan and the eight pupil Protoss widen their eyes and can''t believe what they see. "What''s the matter?" Among them, the eight pupil Protoss, the leader of the escorted prisoner team, looked over there. These cheap slaves speak without permission. According to reason, they should be flogged. Why didn''t they hear the whips. When he looked back, he saw the strange situation and asked the two. At the moment, their faces also looked embarrassed: "I don''t know what''s going on, this whip I can''t move Listen to these two people''s words, this leader''s existence, sneered twice, then turned to look at Lin Qian: "how, it seems that you moved your hand." After the other party appeared in this place, this strange situation appeared. If this guy didn''t move his hand, who would believe it? Lin Qian is silently looking at each other, at the same time, his eyes, is also Yansheng to the rear, see the back of the prisoner team, the situation is clearly presented in front of him, what happened, he knows. This team is very long, and there are many strong people among them. Even the strong people of hunyuanjing level 9 are ten. There are not many such strong men in the upper boundary of immortals. In this place, there are ten prisoners escorting the younger generation? You know, the central world star is just a star. Compared with the whole universe, it is still very small. Lin Qian also understood why, in ancient times, when war broke out, the world of heaven was beaten so miserably. No way, the number of strong people has been completely crushed by each other. I''m afraid in that era, there was no one even in the realm of Hunyuan sage. Thinking of this, Lin Qian sighed and waved to the eight pupil Protoss in front of him: "death!" Boom! In an instant, a golden sword light suddenly burst out from Lin Qian''s fingertips. It directly penetrated each other''s eyebrows and pierced his head. Shua! Not only that, this golden sword light, like a flexible little fish, shuttled back and forth in the air. Then, in the heads of these alien prisoners, a cloud of blood mist burst out one after another, and a hole appeared. Just in a flash, the tens of thousands of four eyed and eight pupil Protoss who were in charge of escorting had already fallen from mid air. The same is true of the rest. In the middle of the air, these prisoners were frightened by the movement around them. They were numb and looked at Lin Qian in the middle of the air in front of them. He clearly knew what kind of realm and cultivation these four eyes and eight pupils were.They are all the existence of Hunyuan realm, and even among them, there are ten Hunyuan realm nine levels. They knew how far away they were from each other in their cultivation. Completely dispel the idea that they are ready to escape. I''m kidding. How can they run away in the face of such terrible combat power? However, it is such a terrible force composed of escort team, was in front of the Lin Qian, instantly killed completely, one did not stay, let them all look at each other in horror. The man in front of him, how terrible is his cultivation, unexpectedly Falling cold and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are also silly. Looking at Lin Qian in the air, some of them can''t recover. This guy, how the cultivation realm has become so terrible. At the beginning, the trail of the other side did not appear after the trial in Shengu. As soon as it appears now, it is in such a terrifying and domineering manner. The next moment, in front of them, Lin Qian suddenly waved his hand. Their shackles and shackles were broken and disappeared, which made them completely free. Many people, feeling the strength of the body began to recover, were all crying with joy. Looking at Lin Qian''s eyes, they were all full of gratitude. If it wasn''t for each other, I''m afraid they are just prisoners of others now. However, there was a roar in the distance, and a huge empty warship appeared in front of them. Lin Qian looked at these helpless young people in front of him, sighed and pointed to the warship behind him: "let''s talk about it." After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Luo Han and Yuan Chu looked at each other, suppressed their surprise and doubts, and rushed to the empty warship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 After arriving at the virtual battleship, everyone got a clean room and a comfortable rest environment. In the empty warship, in Lin Qian''s room, Luo Han and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty sat in it, telling him about the changes of the central world star during this period. The four eyes spirit clan and the eight pupils Protoss, with a large number of alien clans, attack the central world star from the outside, and smash the whole huge star. At the same time, the stars around the central world star were also smashed, and converged towards the location of the central world star, and began to form a unified continent. Lin Qian had already observed this situation at the beginning. Moreover, from the other side''s mouth, Lin Qian also knows that the loss of central world star is very heavy. With the breaking of the central world star, the will barrier to protect the chaotic universe is completely broken and exposed to the public. In fact, at the beginning of the test in the holy Valley, the Youming clan had already started to do so. It is because of the protection barrier, they can directly into the valley. The war between the two sides lasted for a long time, and almost all the strong men in the Hunyuan realm of the central world star were dead and wounded. Including the elders of Luohan and the early Yuan Dynasty, it has been a complete fall. Even on the continent where the central world star began to evolve, there was no place for the occupiers. Almost the younger generation are captured by this group of foreigners, and they don''t know each other''s purpose. Falling cold and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, instinctive feeling, is not a good thing. In fact, their intuition was very correct. Lin Qian also casually explained the chaotic universe and other civilization things to them. "And their goal is to absorb your qualifications." Lin Qian said with a sigh. At this time, they suddenly realized and looked at Lin Qian: "well, what should we do now?" Seeing them looking at themselves like this, Lin Qian suddenly felt a touch of sadness in his heart: "go and save the younger generation first." As Lin Qian spoke, the empty warship had begun to turn around and headed for the direction where they had been escorted in the distance. If Lin Qian is not wrong, in that direction, there should be a prison like existence, in which there should be a lot of captured young generation. These captured young people not only have the existence of the central world star, but also have the genius on the stars around the central world star. The purpose of their capture is to plunder their talents and become the nutrition of the young generation of the netherworld. If we don''t help them now, they will be worried about their lives. After Lin Qian made his decision, he also told Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan about it. However, after deciding on the plan, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan both laughed out: "if it happens, the plan will surely succeed." However, after they finished speaking, they found that Lin Qian''s mood on the side was not so high and very flat. Even, they see a touch of sadness from each other''s eyes. They don''t understand why it''s a good thing. They have a sad look on each other''s face? Before long, the battleship of void had arrived at the place where the younger generation was held. This place, the guardian, only has nine levels of Hunyuan realm. How could these Youming people and four eyes spirit people be Lin Qian''s opponents? They were just killed in an instant, and the existence of the young generation was all captured by him. When they arrived, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan felt extremely scared, because when they arrived, the ceremony was about to begin. If they stay up a little later in the evening, these gifted people will be drained of life and will not be far away from death. After the existence of the younger generation was captured, Lin Qian began to lead them to fight in the South and North, and started the expedition on the land of the central world star, which formed the continent of the central world star and the surrounding stars, and completely recovered them, and constructed a barrier to completely protect the world. Not only will Lin Qian and others be plundered by the central government, but many of them will be well preserved. Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan look excited, but Lin Qian''s look is still indifferent, seems to be regret what. "It''s successful. It''s repulsive. Ha ha ha!" After regaining the nine celestial realms around the central world star, everyone was jubilant.After the recovery of the nine realms, the defense line will have the strength to fight against the netherworld. According to the truth, this is a great joy, but Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan, some do not understand why Lin Qian''s mood, but more depressed down. "We, after all, are not back in the past." Lin Qian suddenly open mouth of words, let Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan is stunned. Both of them have always thought that they are back to the ancient times, so they think that this behavior is to change the past history, and whether the environment will become better after they return. However, after hearing Lin Qian''s words, they suddenly came back to their senses. It seems that this is really not an ancient time. Is this an illusion? "Almost like mirage." Lin Qian sighed and said, "it''s the will of the chaotic universe. It''s telling me what''s the difference between having a chaos controller and not having one." Boom! With Lin Qian''s voice falling, the whole surrounding space is broken, and the scene begins to change. The picture becomes that they attack and escort those young generation captured in the air fortress. Lin Qian didn''t arrive in time this time. The familiar faces of Luohan and the early Yuan Dynasty were drained of their vitality and aptitude, and became the nourishment of the Four Eyed spirit clan and the eight pupil God clan. And their desperate faces, full of resentment, died here. On the continent composed of the central world star, countless strong men took the counter offensive of suicide and forced the enemy away. In the dark age, it lasted until the archaic age, when a group of amazing and gorgeous beings appeared. They fought back against the netherworld and finally sacrificed their own lives. Coupled with the power of the chaotic universe, they sealed up this central area. The history of bloody and dark truth was presented to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan are both silent. They can''t believe what they see. In the past few thousand years, they have obviously saved those young talents and led so many people to fight back against these foreign predators. According to reason, they should have succeeded. But the situation just now is completely different from what they imagined. Lin Zuyan and ye Xuanyan''s emotions are extremely heavy, especially when they see the real influence, the whole person''s chest is extremely dull. At this time, they finally understood why Lin Qian''s mood was always low and sad. Now they know the reason. It was such a heavy situation that led to Lin Qian''s emotion. "I didn''t expect that wars in ancient times were so cruel." Lin Zu, who was suspended in the air, said with great emotion. At the same time, he looked at ye Xuanyan. The leaf Xuan Yan on the side, is also the nod of approval, deep breath, finally still long vomit out. In the past, they only saw the history from the ancient books in the past, but how could the few words be compared with the real situation. It''s extremely tragic. After countless lives died one after another, they came back to this kind of environment. It can make the native creatures of the chaotic universe cultivate and improve their strength with the help of the most fertile territory in the chaotic universe. The purpose of these predecessors'' sacrifice is for future generations to take this opportunity to counterattack and take back the lost territory. I hope they can drive out the hateful invaders! But thinking of the situation in the upper realm of immortals, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan are not famous in their chest. The present upper boundary of immortals is occupied by the Bamai and Shanmai immortals. The Bamai immortals, in particular, just don''t want to make progress. They just know their own pleasure and accumulate resources to satisfy their desire to collect. As for the future, the aggressors have long been forgotten by them. Moreover, when the aggressors attacked, these Bamai fairies were just a group of turtles, hiding in the rear, being submissive and unwilling to give their strength. Many races, including Shanmai fairies, are willing to sacrifice their lives. As a result, when the upper boundary of the immortals was sealed and preserved, the power of many other races, including the power of the ancestors of the mountains, suffered huge losses. At this time, the Bamai fairy family began to become the overlord of the upper world of immortals by virtue of their strength of being greedy for life and fearing death. And this kind of history, also gradually disappeared in the long river of history, many races simply do not know. Their ancestors sacrificed their own lives and saved the territory and resources with their own blood, so that these greedy things could be occupied. For the Bamai fairy, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan''s eyes are full of murderous intention, unprecedented strong. In Lin Qian''s eyes, the same is true. When he returns to the upper boundary of the immortals, he will start to launch an army to directly wipe out these greedy races by means of iron and blood. It is also the Xians that are qualified to be the creatures of the universe and enjoy the honor of the world. It''s better to wipe out the Bamai fairies as if they were other creatures in the chaotic universe. Boom! At this time, the surrounding images are collapsing and dissipating, presenting a hazy dark space at the same time. Shua! At this time, Lin Qian and others came to a huge hall, which was the empty hall he had entered. Only this time, not only Lin Qian came in alone, but also Lin Zuyan and ye Xuanyan. However, at this time, there are illusory figures all around, and these figures are very familiar. "This is..." Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan, suddenly surprised, look around. Aren''t these illusory figures the people who have been in contact with for thousands of years? "Brother Lin!" At this time, some ghosts were close to where Lin Qian was, and they were also familiar people. These two people are the most familiar to Lin Qian. "You..." Seeing them, Lin Qian sighed softly. Their existence is just a wisp of ghost. Relying on the origin of the chaotic universe, they exist in this hall of emptiness. In this hall, an illusory scene of ancient times has been constructed, and they have experienced nearly thousands of years. In these thousands of years, these ghosts have practiced a play vividly, and Lin Qian and several of them are the protagonists of this play.It''s just that Lin Qian and others didn''t notice such a situation. "Unfortunately, in our time, there was no controller." Yuan Chu looked at Lin Qian in front of him and said, "but it''s not too late. Now that you exist, you will be able to drive those damned guys out." "These are our last gifts." On the other hand, Luo Han suddenly burst out laughing, and in front of Lin Qian, all kinds of wealth resources began to emerge. These things were stored in ancient times in case of emergency, so that they could be useful in case of accidents. Now, it''s Lin Qian. The back of the upper boundary of immortals is where the land of the central world star used to be. The upper boundary of immortals is just a newly formed continent after life was sacrificed and sealed up. Now the wealth provided by their souls is all the resource wealth on the back of the mainland. On Lin Qian''s side, he also impolitely put all these things in the center of this chaotic universe. The heart of chaos in this chaotic universe Fantasy star! "Do you want to fight with the netherworld and the marauders?" At this time, Lin Qian suddenly asked. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, all the ghosts were in a daze and looked at him in a puzzled way. "In the future, you will live in the body of a puppet. You can''t improve your realm. You can only have the realm of your life. But if your soul is immortal, you will become an immortal puppet army!" "Would you like to be the spirits guarding this chaotic universe?" Lin Qian''s words made these ghosts shine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 Joking, who would refuse Lin Qian such treatment. These people, who are already dead, how can they give up such conditions and opportunities. To be the soul of a puppet is really insulting. However, they are very clear that Lin Qian is definitely not an insulting person. Moreover, when they heard that there was no place, they also knew clearly why Lin Qian made such a request. Lin Qian''s request is nothing but to use their power. "Ha ha, of course I agreed!" Fall cold here, toward Lin Qian here hearty laugh up, "look, we these people, don''t need to destroy themselves." They just left the ghost, endless years of waiting for the task, has been completely completed, they will naturally choose to self annihilation. But Lin Qian suddenly put forward such a request and a solution. How could they disagree. After he agreed, Lin Qian immediately asked Xuan Huan Xing to make puppets. You know, these ghosts in front of us were famous in ancient times. The number of all the ghosts, together, is almost hundreds of millions. However, with the help of the blessing of the puppet body, if their realm is restored, I''m afraid only the holy realm or Hunyuan realm has low level, and the number of high level is very small. Even, it is possible that their realm combat power is much weaker than that of their present existence. However, their real value is not their realm, but their terrible fighting experience. You know, when they were in the past, they were on the front line of fighting with these other civilized invaders of the chaotic universe. Even the young generation of Luohan and the early Yuan Dynasty fought with these Youming people for tens of thousands of years before they were captured. As for many other ghosts, they were famous generals in ancient times, and they were very clear about the predators from other chaotic cosmic civilizations, what kind of race they were and what kind of shortcomings they had. What Lin Qian lacks is the knowledge of these other predators of chaotic cosmic civilization. Even if the underworld fight, the main object of his knowledge. In other chaotic universe cultivation civilization, he fought very few times. Moreover, even if they have full experience, the people in their own Chinese Empire and others do not have so much combat experience. However, with the existence of these ghost puppets, they can act as instructors, staff officers, and sergeants in combat to impart their own experience. In the rear, we can also teach many people and our own knowledge. It is not only for the other chaotic universe cultivation civilization, but also for the fault knowledge civilization of ancient times and Archean times. Their existence will be a very valuable asset of the Chinese Empire. Nearly a thousand years later, the puppet body was successfully made. At the same time, these ghosts were all put into the puppet body. When they completely entered the puppet body, Lin Qian also included them in the fantasy star, including the monkey king and others. Boom! After everything was ready, the whole hall of void suddenly gave out a deafening roar. The sky whirled around, and the wave of space was transmitted. Their bodies suddenly disappeared in the hall. When they appear the next moment, they have returned to a simple city. Yuancheng! Entering the entrance of the strange environment, on the ancient city streets, it seems to be telling the history of the past. In front of Lin Qian, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan, the scene is a pile of ruins and ruins. At the beginning, when they entered the city gate, it turned out to be a vivid scene. Also illusory and true, true and false circumstances, let Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan are some trance. "After 20000 years, I don''t know how the Chinese empire is developing." All of a sudden, Lin Zu was talking. At this time, ye Xuanyan also had a look of expectation on his face, but he was very clear about how terrible the development speed of the Chinese Empire was. In 20000 years, many things can be changed. However, Lin Qian is very clear about the development of the Chinese Empire. "Now, the average state of Kyushu has reached the state of Tao!" Lin Xuanyan and Lin Xuanyan almost fell down on the ground. "Qian''er, you are not kidding Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Lin Zu only felt that the other party was not fooling himself.What kind of concept is the average realm to the realm of Tao? That is, the creatures of the Chinese Empire. As long as they grow up, the realm will reach the realm of Tao. This is a very terrible data, even the upper boundary of immortals can not reach such a high level. "With so many resources and systematic growth path, if we can''t achieve this, it shows that the Chinese empire is not strong enough." Lin Qian suddenly chuckled and looked at his grandfather and ye Xuanyan. They looked at each other, carefully thought about the magic of the Chinese Empire, and found that it was natural to have such achievements. Just two people, still can''t return to God. "I don''t think much. Go back." Lin Qian said with a smile, and then his body had disappeared in the same place, and even two people could not react. When did Lin Qian leave. After Lin Qian''s body disappeared, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan on the side were all in a state of shock. Ye Xuanyan looked at linzu: "your grandson''s realm seems to have improved again. Hunyuan sage, I don''t know when we will be able to reach such a realm." "It seems to be fast!" When ye Xuanyan''s voice fell, Lin Zu suddenly opened his mouth and looked up at the sky, because he had already felt something. Ye Xuanyan a Leng, then closed his eyes, then opened, secretly nodded: "indeed, I have been in the dark, some feeling." On their way back, they also had a discussion. I''m afraid Lin Qian''s change led to this situation. As a controller, he represents the breaking of a limit. In the past, there was no controller in the chaotic universe, so the existence of Hunyuan sage could not be produced. At most, only half of Hunyuan sage could be produced. However, after Lin Qian became the master, this situation was completely broken by him. This chaotic universe, because of the return of Lin Qian''s master, opens a new era. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 After returning to the upper realm of immortals, Lin Qian first went to find Ye Xin. When ye Xin saw Lin Qian in front of her, she could hardly believe her eyes. Her husband has disappeared for such a long time. If she had no connection, she would have to worry about whether there would be any accident. Seeing that Lin Qian can safely appear in front of him, Ye Xin can''t even control her emotions. As the saying goes, parting is better than getting married. When they meet again, they naturally want to have a good exchange. Finally, when they were lying in bed, Lin Qian slowly described his experience to his wife. Ye Xin listens quietly. When she hears these stories, she also shows her eyes in amazement. Obviously, she did not expect that in ancient times, it was so terrible. At that time, people''s fate was so difficult and miserable. "They are real heroes!" All of a sudden, Ye Xin spoke with great emotion to Lin Qian. Lin Qian''s side, also deeply thought that an''s nod, only felt that it was so. The real hero. To tell the truth, he did not expect that he would encounter such experience and get such help. What''s more, his real gain is that he has become a real controller and has the ability to compete with other chaotic universes to cultivate civilization. Lin Qian is also extremely satisfied with this, but he also has some pressure in his heart. After experiencing the illusory situation constructed by the will of the chaotic universe and those ghosts, he also knew the real combat power of the netherworld. The other side has a lot of fighting power in Hunyuan, and the existence of Hunyuan sages also has a lot. And on my side All of a sudden, Lin Qian came back to himself. He seems to have a lot on his side. The existence of fantasy star now seems to be able to really come to this world. As the real controller, the realm of Hunyuan sage, the peak combat power of the Chinese Empire, and all the combat power, have been able to easily appear in this world. However, the premise is that the seal is opened, and the fantasy star is liberated from the space in the underground interlayer of the upper boundary of immortals, otherwise. And the result is that the defense will be completely invalid. Lin Qian and other chaotic civilizations will have a direct collision. Now the time is not ripe, there is no need to get everyone''s true self out. There is one person in the upper world of immortals who has already swept the enemy. Among the immortals, there is no Hunyuan sage. But what''s the most. He is the master. He runs out to fight with himself, which is no different from seeking death. After returning to the upper boundary of the immortals, Lin Qian took the lead in working hard for a few days to understand the current operation of the Chinese Empire. At least, during the period when Lin Qian left, things in Kyushu developed very smoothly, and his son did a very good job, much better than he expected. Knowing this, Lin Qian was completely relieved. The next thing is to summon the elders of the ancient times from the fantasy stars, and let some of them who are suitable to be tutors enter Kyushu to become tutors and teach the people of the Chinese Empire. However, first of all, the first thing for these predecessors from ancient times is to learn. For this purpose, Lin Qian also asked the tutors from various elite colleges in the Chinese Empire to teach the knowledge of the Chinese Empire first, so that these ancient predecessors could understand what kind of students they would face early. The environment of the Chinese Empire also needs to be described carefully, so that the elders of the ancient times can understand that the environment in which the students of the Chinese empire grew up is very different from that of the ancient times. When they are taught, they naturally need to improve their ways. For example, how to use the virtual environment to simulate the situation for guidance, as well as all kinds of Horcruxes to guide cultivation. What kind of thing is a Horcrux book. It can be said that the ancient figures who participated in becoming tutors this time were Luo Han and the early Yuan Dynasty, as well. They all gaped and looked at each other. After the end of the course, Luo Han and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty have come directly to Lin Qian. They are very familiar with Lin Qian. "How do you feel?" Seeing the two men who came to him, Lin Qian asked curiously. He wanted to see how this old friend with different feelings felt, "can he accept and learn?" "Your empire is too strong, isn''t it? Is this child''s living environment so terrible?" Luo Han looks at Lin Qian in front of him in horror and asks.Lin Qian looked at each other and asked in a funny way, "what''s the matter?" "No, it was unheard of in our time." Luo Han shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect that after the early investment, the back can bring such amazing returns, already strong order." In his heart, Luo Han was deeply shocked by the Chinese Empire. He did not expect that the Chinese Empire under Lin Qian was so powerful. In the past, they could not even imagine the average state of Tao. And such a prosperous age, actually happened in front of their own eyes. At this moment, Luohan and yuanchu have only one feeling. They are glad to meet Lin Qian. They can see the miracle of prosperous times in the future in such a state. If Luohan and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty originally thought that it was a chance to defeat the other predators of the chaotic universe, such as the netherworld, with a master like Lin Qian. Now, there is a 50% possibility. Luo Han and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty are discussing their ideas with Lin Qian eagerly. With such good conditions, they can cultivate excellent existence. The biggest gap between them and other chaotic universe civilizations is the gap between the younger generation and their successors. At the same time, there is a gap between the high-end combat power, they do not exist in the realm of Hunyuan saints. But now, these two gaps have been made up. They are extremely looking forward to the future. When they really fight with the netherworld, what is it like. However, Lin Qian, who was talking with them, suddenly changed his face. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, seeing Lin Qian''s face changing, he asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" "The power of bamaixian wants to fight against the territory of our Chinese Empire." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 "Bamai fairies!" Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Luo Han and Yuan Chu''s face suddenly became cold. For this race, they really can''t make a good impression. At the beginning, when they practiced civilization with other chaotic universes and sacrificed their lives to fight, these guys just knew to hide behind themselves and were afraid of death. Even some of the Bamai fairies took refuge in other chaotic cosmic civilizations and became their running dogs, begging for their lives. Now, he has become the overlord of the so-called upper realm of immortals, dominating the vast continent. And the real name of this continent, according to reason, should be called the central world continent. Lin Qian looked at Luo Han and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and said, "you''d better study hard. I''m afraid you''re the ones who will be relied on for the future education in the rear." "At that time, you should learn from the back first, and then teach other predecessors, so that they can master the situation and integrate into the Chinese Empire as soon as possible. We need to speed up." Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the falling cold and the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty in front of him. Lin Qian himself is concerned about the reason for speeding up. After experiencing that special space-time fantasy, Lin Qian has become the real controller. It is estimated that the other predators of the chaotic universe are almost beginning to notice. The other side must have begun to prepare for the war. On the other hand, after becoming the master, the authority of the fantasy star began to rise, oppressing the seal. The seal, which was constructed by the ancestors at the expense of their own lives, has been able to persist for a long time. If it wasn''t for the immortal sword array, I''m afraid the time of persistence would be shorter. When the seal is broken, they will start to fight with the existence of other chaotic universe cultivation civilizations. However, the trouble Lin Qian is facing now is nothing else but the influence of other overlord Fairies in the upper realm of the immortal. At the beginning, after Lin Qian destroyed Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, he blocked the news around him. However, if the changes here happen, then the clues will certainly appear, and it is impossible to be completely isolated. Therefore, on the side of Shangyuan fairy kingdom, Tongming fairy kingdom, which borders on Shangyuan fairy kingdom, finds its neighbors. It seems that something is not right. After thinking of this, Tongming immortal kingdom wanted to send envoys to Shangyuan immortal kingdom to see what happened. However, they found that Shangyuan fairy kingdom refused their request. In itself, the overall strength of Tongming immortal kingdom is stronger than that of Shangyuan immortal kingdom. Seeing that the other party has the courage to refuse himself, it is natural that he has a strong demand that his emissary should visit his territory. In such a situation, there is no way but to start. Therefore, the soul gun of the frontier smashed the so-called Angel ship of the other party. At this time, Tongming immortal Kingdom also found that the Shangyuan immortal kingdom had changed its master, and the new master had a powerful Horcrux in his hand, which was amazing and extremely lethal. Naturally, Tongming fairy kingdom was greedy and began to gather a huge army of immortals to attack the former territory of Shangyuan fairy kingdom. In the view of Tongming immortal Kingdom, after occupying Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, the Chinese Empire became a shrinking tortoise, and the tortoise shrank in this territory. It must be weak and there is nothing to fear. However, they will never think that the Chinese Empire behind them, crushing them in the front, is actually the same as playing, no difference. However, Ye Xin hesitated, because when these things happened, Lin Qian did not come back. So she asked, in the absence of Lin Qian, whether it was necessary to fight with each other. If there is a complete war, I am afraid it will sweep the whole upper boundary of immortals. Lin Qian is no longer, then, can they really fight this war? Fortunately, Lin Qian came back in time. But just when he came back, it was a quiet time. Lin Qian didn''t notice. After all, after becoming the master, Lin Qian, as a Hunyuan sage, didn''t care about the Bamai Fairies in the upper realm of immortals. In his eyes, the other party didn''t have any ability to resist himself. What changed Lin Qian''s face just now was that in the frontier of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, the army gathered by the other side was already at the frontier. After leaving the place where Luohan and yuanchu studied, Lin Qian''s figure disappeared in the same place and came to the sky. And the space in front of him was suddenly distorted, as if it had become a distorted black hole. Lin Qian also walked directly into the distortion, and then disappeared in the same place. At the moment, in the frontier of Shangyuan immortal Kingdom, there are many Chinese imperial armies in this place. In the distance, there is a large fleet of fairy boats, neatly displayed on each other.At this time, in Tongming immortal Kingdom, the first marshal of immortal army looked at the army in the distance ahead and sneered: "it seems that there are only a few hundred thousand people. Compared with our ten million army, they are vulnerable." After hearing the words of the Grand Marshal, the deputy marshal on the side laughed one after another. It was obvious that he did not pay attention to the Chinese Imperial Army on the other side. Immediately after that, the Grand Marshal Lin Yuan was running his spirit and shouting to the front: "listen to the people in front, if you offer your weapons and hands, you can still save your lives and become the slaves of our noble fairies. If you dare to resist, naturally, we don''t have to say much about it." "What if you resist?" All of a sudden, there was a banter in the air in the distance. After a twist, a figure came out of nowhere. But in a flash, they had already come to their fairy boat and stood in front of Lin Yuan. The appearance of Lin Qian suddenly changed the face of Lin Yuan and others. What''s the matter with this Terran? How can it come out of thin air and come to their fairy boat. Their fairy boat, defense array barrier is open, how the other party ignored the defense barrier and directly came to their fairy boat. "To die, how dare you talk to the Grand Marshal like that." On the side, a strong deputy commander, yelling out loud, rushed towards Lin Qian, ready to start. Bang! However, as soon as he started, he burst into a pool of blood fog, which drifted away with the wind, as if he had never appeared. Lin Qian side, is still a smile: "ask you, the words of resistance, how?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 In front of the situation, the moment is to let them completely dull, stupefied looking at the front of Lin Qian, unbelievable. What happened just now? They didn''t even look back to see what was going on. All of a sudden, just now that deputy commander, how has already fallen, body ashes. Originally, the faces of the people who laughed around were frozen in their own faces. The first Marshal Lin Yuan looked at Lin Qian in horror. Although, now in front of the people, with white expression, very indifferent looking at themselves, and the breath is very mediocre. But just now, on the other side, in such a moment, it seemed that endless killing opportunities appeared, just like a sea of blood, rolling on his own body, unable to move. You know, I''m a strong man in Hunyuan. The other side just shows a little breath, and I can''t move. How terrible is this. At this point, Lin Yuan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. "Why don''t you talk?" Lin Qian looked at the Lin Yuan in front of him with a smile, and suddenly asked, "I ask you, what''s your name?" "Lin Lin Yuan. " Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, the Grand Marshal stammered out his name. Don''t know why, in front of the other party, he can''t rise the slightest heart of resistance, as if the other party is the master of this piece of heaven and earth, he is not qualified to resist the other party. "What are you going to do?" Lin Qian continued to ask. And Lin Yuan, also honest will army plan out, the other party''s purpose is very simple, is to attack the Shangyuan immortal Kingdom now territory. Originally in their view, their attack this time, should be the winner in hand, the result who can think of, Lin Qian return. Lin Qian nodded to himself, looked at the huge army in front of him, and then snapped his fingers. Bang! With the sound of his fingers falling, on the side of the fairy boat, the space around the fairy boat suddenly twisted. The terrible space distortion force tore and crushed the fairy boat in an instant. After the space distortion disappeared, the fairy boat had turned into a pile of vermicelli powder, floating in the air, as if it were a mass of dust. And this is just the beginning. On the fairyland boats all around, the waves of space distortion emerge one after another, completely enveloping their bodies, crushing them and turning them into dust. Lin Yuan looked around in horror, looked at the surrounding situation, and took a cold breath. The emotion of fear suddenly appeared in his mind. What''s the matter? The other party just pointed out, why the surrounding space would be distorted and engulf their fairyland fleet, when the space of the upper boundary of fairyland became so fragile, and what''s the origin of this Terran man. "Come on, take me to see you Tongming fairy kingdom." Lin Qian, with his hands on his back, spoke calmly. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Lin Yuan couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He immediately ordered the immortal boat to turn around and head for the territory of Tongming immortal kingdom. He did not dare to refuse, in case when he refused that moment, distorted spatial fluctuations, on top of him, but he did not have time to cry. With a sad face, Lin Yuan led Lin Qian to Tongming immortal kingdom. The horror of the soul spread from Lin Qian''s mind, and in a moment, it enveloped the whole territory of Tongming immortal kingdom. This is because Lin Qian has limited his ability, otherwise it may affect the seal covering the upper boundary of immortals. Therefore, Lin Qian can''t use his own power at will, and even try not to use soul Qi. Instead, he uses the control power of the controller, and uses the law of space to twist and defeat these immortal ships. The sacrifice of the previous heroes to protect their own cohesion has become a shackle restricting Lin Qian to play his own strength. However, in the upper realm of immortals, he is invincible now. No one can hurt himself. The speed of the fairy boat is very fast, especially in Lin Qian''s hand, in order to control the rules and help the fairy boat to improve its speed, it is only half a day. The capital of the fairy kingdom has appeared in front of him. Along the way, they are also unimpeded. After all, it''s Tongming fairy kingdom''s own fairy boat or their Grand Marshal''s car. How could someone intercept them. In Tongming immortal Kingdom, in the central immortal court, all of a sudden, the immortal soldiers who sent orders reported the situation. "What, Lin Yuan? He''s back?" Tongming fairy king, a look of consternation, listen to the words of his Messenger, only feel wrong. How can Lin Yuan come back so soon? Has he captured Shangyuan immortal kingdom. According to reason, the speed should not be so fast. Boom! Outside, suddenly there was a roaring burst, which made the king changed his face: "what happened outside?" Outside the Xianting, an immortal soldier rushed in in a hurry: "I don''t know why, Marshal Lin''s immortal boat wants to enter the capital of the country by force. It''s impossible to dock outside. As a result, the array was destroyed by unknown forces and exploded! ""What After hearing this, the king of Tongming was shocked. He left Xianting in a hurry and rushed to the outside. This kind of movement is naturally written by Lin Qian. According to the rules, after Lin Yuan''s Fairy boat arrived at the national capital, it needed to dock outside the national capital, where the fairy boat was specially placed. But this rule, in front of Lin Qian, means that it does not exist. When the array blocked, Lin Qian just cut it off as if the array didn''t exist. The array that was broken by violence exploded in an instant, making a deafening roar, and the city wall of the capital collapsed. Lin Yuan, who was on the immortal boat, was stunned when he saw that Lin Qian''s sword spirit was so casual that he cut and burst the defense array barrier that the capital of the country was proud of. Are you kidding? This array, even if it''s the strong of Hunyuan level 9, can only shock with one full blow. If it''s broken, at least 10 strong of Hunyuan level 9 have to attack continuously for one month before it can be broken. But this strange Terran man only later gathered a spirit and sword Qi to break the array. This makes Lin Yuan''s heart, the emergence of fear, this guy''s strength, in the end is how terrible. "Are you a strong man beyond Hunyuan?" Lin Yuan, standing on the side, could not help asking when he looked at Lin Qian. After listening to each other''s address, Lin Qian understood that what the other party said should be half step Hunyuan sage. Whoosh! At this time, a distant streamer rushed over, and in an instant, it stopped in front of the immortal boat of Lin Qian and Lin Yuan. It''s Tongming fairy king. "Lin Yuan, how dare you collude with foreign enemies!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 On the fairyland boat, Lin Yuan saw the king in front of him. He was tongue tied when he heard what he was saying. He also had nothing to do with his hands. Now, he is so dumb that he can''t say what he has suffered. "Fairy king, I really don''t have it!" Lin Yuan side, is a face of grievance of the mouth, "this human race, too terrible." Hearing Lin Yuan''s words, Tongming fairy King''s face showed anger: "just a humble human race, even let you show such an expression, your dignity as a fairy?" "The human race is just a slave. It''s a humble race. It''s a shame that you give in to a humble race!" Here, Tongming fairy King mercilessly rebuked, angry roar, resounded in the sky. Lin Yuan''s face changed dramatically when he heard the king''s words. He quickly said, "king, you''d better run away, this man..." "Do you think he can escape?" After listening to Lin Yuan''s words, Lin Qian, standing on the side, opened his mouth with a smile, and looked at Lin Yuan standing beside him with a mockery. "If he really had this ability, he would not be just such a small fairy king of the second rate fairy kingdom." "Just a second rate fairy kingdom? Terran, you are so big Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Tongming fairy King sneered. Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, he seemed to be looking at a dead man. "In the whole upper realm of immortals, only the ancestors of the human race are qualified to say such words. You are such a nobody..." "Long winded!" Lin Qian spoke impatiently and slapped him in the face. Pop! Such a big slap, the moment is resounding, in the sky above. This slap in the face made Tongming Immortal King a little confused, and the huge immortal army behind him a little confused. Lin Yuan, who was beside him, was also stunned. Clearly Lin Qian stood in the same place, did not move, how was Tongming fairy King hit by this slap in the face. After this slap, Lin Qian drove the fairy boat straight to the fairy court in the air ahead. And he, standing on the fairy boat, is also looking at the front of the fairy court. In his heart, he can''t help feeling that this kind of fairy court actually has a lot of precious materials to build. And if these materials are used to forge Horcruxes, they can at least make millions of powerful people in holy land and tens of thousands of Hunyuan land fully armed to the teeth, and build an elite army. However, it is used to build a Xianting building, just to look good, shine and show off their wealth. This made Lin Qian''s eyes burst out with anger. In the ancient times and the archaic times, the last pure land and the last hope preserved with their own lives were completely defiled by these greedy people. "You deserve to die for attacking me." The roar of the king of Tongming fairy resounded throughout the capital of Tongming fairy kingdom, and he also fled in the direction of Lin Qian. Spirit gathered in his body, very fast, soon approached Lin Qian''s side. At this time, Lin Qian also took a cold look at him and suddenly held out his hand. In an instant, it was as if Tongming fairy king had been imprisoned. The power of distorted space turned into innumerable shackles and began to tear and twist his body. Bang! In the end, the supreme Immortal King of Tongming immortal kingdom was so lightly pinched into a blood mist by Lin Qian. Originally standing beside Lin Qian, Lin Yuan, who was already shivering, had a strong fear in his heart. It was the king of Tongming. In Lin Qian''s eyes, it was as simple as killing an ant. How could this Terran be so terrible. They know the Immortal King well, but they are the valiant existence of the fifth level of Hunyuan realm. Ignoring Lin Yuan''s thoughts, Lin Qian stood on the fairy boat with both hands on his back. With the fairy boat constantly heading forward, the huge fairy court began to fall apart. Precious materials began to be torn apart, as if a pair of invisible hands were tearing down the huge fairy court. Originally belonging to the glory of Tongming immortal Kingdom, the celestial palace, where the Immortal King flaunted his wealth, became piles of parts and materials, and finally disappeared into the air. And the fairies in the fairyland court all burst and died, falling in mid air. Lin Qian''s look was always extremely cold. When the immortal boat stopped, he came to the front of the Treasury of Tongming immortal kingdom. When Lin Qian entered the Treasury, he clenched his fists. The rich resources can be regarded as terrible. It can be used by Kyushu, which is now developing rapidly, step by step, for at least 100 years. If you burn this resource crazily, you can burn it for 10 years. Now, the average state of Kyushu is a holy land. In nine days, hundreds of millions of living beings consume terrible resources.But this second rate fairy kingdom, the Treasury of Tongming fairy kingdom, can make Kyushu burn resources for ten years. How terrible and amazing is the wealth? It''s outrageous! How amazing is the wealth in the treasure house of other celestial forces in the upper realm of immortals? How rich is the wealth of every city in Tongming immortal Kingdom now. Thinking of this, Lin Qian took a breath of cold air and waved his hand to collect all the resources from the National Treasury into the fantasy star. Lin Yuan stood on the side and looked at the resources in the national treasury swept away by Lin Qian. He also swallowed his saliva. This wealth is dazzling, and he envies it incomparably. "Want to live?" Suddenly, Lin Qian opened his mouth, turned around and looked at Lin Yuan. Seeing Lin Qian open his mouth, Lin Yuan quickly knelt down and put his head on the ground in front of the Treasury: "if you want to, please forgive me." "Well, don''t you feel humiliated to kneel down with the Terran?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Lin Yuan quickly opened his mouth, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. He knew that now was the critical moment to decide whether he could survive or not. "In the future, you will be in charge of all the fairies in this land, and all of them will be enslaved." Lin Qian opened his mouth and looked at Lin Yuan kneeling on the ground. "You must obey all my orders, or you will die." "Yes, yes!" Lin Yuan nodded. And the next moment, he suddenly found that he actually has a heart demon oath, a little against Lin Qian''s will, do anything to hurt the Chinese Empire, he will die. When he looked up again, he looked at Lin Qian in horror. Why, he clearly did not make the vow, his body, will appear. "In the future, you fairies are not qualified to live in this land." Lin Qian said, and suddenly raised his hand. The next scene, let Linyuan paralyzed on the ground, unable to move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 At this moment, Lin Qian, standing in front of him, suddenly raised his hand and began to condense the land out of thin air. The land began to take shape, and began to float upward. Finally, a huge star is formed in front of him. Although this star looks very simple and difficult, it is also a star. "From now on, you fairies will live here. Do you understand?" At this time, Lin Qian looked back at the stupefied Lin Yuan and told him to make a sound. After hearing Lin Qian''s words, Lin Yuan recovered from his shock and nodded wildly to show that he understood. He knew very well that in the future, it would be good for the fairies to live. Can they live in any place. It''s just that Lin Qian''s hand is too terrible. He created a star out of thin air. What a terrible means it must be. At this moment, Lin Yuan understood that this Lin Qian was definitely not an ordinary person, I''m afraid he was not just beyond the existence of Hunyuan realm. It is far beyond the existence of Hunyuan realm, and it is not a hierarchical character with the strong people you know. After that, Lin Qian left the boundary of Tongming immortal kingdom. The next thing he did was to leave it to the Ministry of heaven. Originally, Lin Qian wanted to destroy the immortal people. However, later he thought that there was no need to do this. After using the magic oath to restrain these fairies, it would be more valuable to let them work as coolies than to kill them directly. Lin Qian wanted to understand this, so he would forgive Lin Yuan for his life and let him manage the next slaves of the fairies. Let their own people enslave their own people. This is the best way to improve efficiency. Lin Qian didn''t feel that his behavior was improper and endless. The behavior of Bamai fairy was really dirty. In a flash, Lin Qian had already returned to his own territory. After telling Ye Xin a few times, he began to go to the next immortal kingdom. Now he plans to wipe out all the forces of the fairies around Shangyuan fairy kingdom. Besides, they are harassed one by one. And he also hopes that there will be a huge stir here to attract other fairy forces to come and throw themselves into the net. That''s the best. When the situation here is stable, Lin Qian''s next affairs are even busier. You know, in the upper realm of the absolute immortal, there is also the existence of the netherworld. These underworld people were part of the former underworld people who had no time to leave when they retreated. And there are still some people who are hidden in the heaven and earth of the upper boundary of the immortal. At the beginning, the netherworld in the lower world was also the behavior of the netherworld in the upper world of immortals to see if the creatures in this world still remember what happened in the ancient times and the Archean times. And the result is obvious, these fairy people, simply forget the past bloody dark age, just know pleasure, just extremely selfish curled up in their magnificent palace fairy court. Stupid. Lin Qian''s next task is to find the hidden places of these netherworld people, pull out these malignant tumors one by one, and wipe them out. These hidden dangers must be thoroughly solved before the outbreak of civilization war with other chaotic universe cultivation, otherwise, it will become a serious problem. Shua! This is Lin Qian''s figure. He kneels down and appears directly. "Your majesty At this time, the people kneeling beside Lin Qian are not others, but Zhao long, a growing general, who will change with the improvement of Lin Qian''s realm. Zhao long, because Fang Ru''s realm has been improved, has completely recovered to the peak state, and is also one of the generals who can appear in the world directly by virtue of his true self. And his appearance is also the limit. Other people have totally different characteristics from Zhao long. Therefore, the appearance of Zhao long will not cause the collapse of the seal of the world. "Follow me and do something." Lin Qian opened his mouth, and at the same time, the space in front of him twisted into a black hole like space passage. And he also stepped into it, and Zhao long, who was beside him, followed it. At the next moment, their positions have changed dramatically. In contrast, the aura here is more intense than that in other places. After all, the location of Shangyuan immortal kingdom is a remote place in the upper boundary of immortals. "It''s really beautiful!" In front of the mountains, there are all kinds of cherry trees. This place, in ancient times, was the site of cherry blossom mountain villa. In the past, the central world star burst open, but the cherry blossom mountain did not collapse. It is still very well preserved.But now the owner of Cherry Blossom villa is no longer the Luo family. Although the people who occupy Cherry Blossom villa are also surnamed Luo, they are real fairies, Bamai fairies. There are all kinds of arrays all over the cherry blossom villa. But in front of Lin Qian, it seemed like nothing. Although Lin Qian can''t understand the array of this level, he, as the controller, can directly ignore the power of the array by virtue of his powerful power. Lin Qian was walking in front of him, and Zhao Long was following him. Their bodies seemed to be illusory, penetrating layers of array. When they came to the main peak of the cherry blossom mountains, before the cherry blossom villa, they finally stopped. Lin Qian looked at the villa full of years in front of him, and his face was full of reminiscence. No matter what, he has lived for thousands of years in the ancient times. I don''t know how many times he has been to cherry blossom villa in that real and illusory scene. Creak! At this time, the gate suddenly opened, and suddenly some fairy people came out of it. When they saw Lin Qian and Zhao long, they were all stunned. Originally, they felt that there was someone outside the villa. They couldn''t help coming out to have a look. Unexpectedly, there was someone. "Who are you? Do you know this is the place where we live? Dare to break in?" The fairy people who open the door are well-dressed. They are obviously not ordinary people. Their language is not polite, but their tone is somewhat polite. To be able to come to their villa unconsciously shows that this man is very capable. "Well?" Seeing the fairy who opened the door, Lin Qian was ready to start, but he was stopped by himself. Because he found that the man who opened the door was a good pulse fairy. Compared with the Bamai group, the Shanmai group is totally different in character. I''m afraid that the young man of Xianzu didn''t know his identity as a good pulse Xianzu and saved his life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 "It''s a place of old friends, so come and have a look." Standing in front of the door of the cherry blossom villa, Lin Qian spoke slowly, as if recalling the past. "Old friend?" Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, he seemed to be thinking that he was a member of his own family. How could he be an old friend of his own? At this time, a light cough suddenly started from behind him, which made him turn around and look. The young man of the good pulse fairy family, seeing the person who appeared, showed a look of astonishment: "ancestor, how did you come out?" "Back off!" At this time, the old man of Shanmai fairy family suddenly appeared and said to the young man. The young man of Shanmai fairy family, seeing the serious face of laozong, was also aware of something wrong and stood behind him honestly. At this time, the old man of Shanmai fairy family came to the front and bowed his hand respectfully to Lin Qian: "I don''t know what can I do for you when you come here?" Lin Qian looked thoughtfully at the old man in front of him, saying nothing. On this side, the old man of Shanmai fairy kept the posture of saluting and did not move. On the other hand, the young man standing behind the old man of Shanmai fairy family also found something wrong, and then his face gradually showed horror. Because he clearly found that the ancestor in front of him, the whole back was soaked with sweat, as if he was afraid of something and was sweating all over. Then, the young man of Shanmai fairy family cast his eyes toward Lin Qian in front of him. He was very curious. What''s the origin of this sudden emergence of the young people? They can put so much pressure on their ancestors. What''s more, a touch of fear emerged in his heart. This sudden existence of terror, which can make his ancestors fear, is exactly what to do and what to do to them. After a long time, Lin Qian took back his eyes and walked towards the village. Seeing Lin Qian coming in, the young man changed his face and wanted to say something. At this time, the good pulse fairy elder stopped his great grandson and gave him a look to warn him not to act rashly. Seeing the old ancestor like this, he felt like a great enemy. The young people of the good pulse fairy family also restrained their mind and stood behind the old ancestor honestly, not daring to make mistakes. Next, Lin Qian is in this cherry blossom villa, leisurely walk, very contented. On the other hand, the old man of Shanmai fairy and the young man are all honest behind Lin Qian, strolling in the big cherry blossom villa. However, after Lin Qian''s death for a long time, the old man and the young man of Shanmai fairy clan were a little surprised. Why is Lin Qian in the cherry blossom villa like visiting his own home, and he is very familiar with the road, as if he had lived in this place for many years. However, they couldn''t figure out when Lin Qian had been to cherry blossom villa and what kind of intersection he had. However, on the other side, the Luojia Shanmai fairy in the cherry blossom villa was shocked by what he saw. They actually see their ancestors, as well as the family owner''s grandchildren, honestly following behind a human race? When they were about to see this act, they were forbidden to preach to the ancestors. Soon after, the two good pulse fairy people who got the news also came in a hurry. They are the son and grandson of the old man of Shanmai Xianzu, and the grandfather and father of that young Xianzu. When they came here, they saw that the old man followed Lin Qian respectfully and honestly. They were all shocked. It was unbelievable. They just don''t understand why? However, the old man of Shanmai fairy family, who was in a hurry to communicate with his soul, explained the situation a little, which made them very scared. He''s not sure how to deal with the Terran, even the young people of the Terran. Can he crush him easily? Are you kidding me? This ancestor, however, transcends the existence of the Ninth level of Hunyuan realm. It''s their family''s upper boundary of immortals. They are good pulse immortals, and they live here. They can live in peace. Does this young human race really have such terrible strength? Then, behind Lin Qian, the human race, and the four powerful people of the Shanmai fairy family, this strange scene appeared in the cherry blossom villa. Walking around, Lin Qian suddenly stepped into a temple, which is obviously a ancestral temple. Seeing Lin Qian walking into it, the Shanmai fairy family behind him came forward in a hurry: "master, I can''t enter here."However, Lin Qian didn''t care about them at all and went straight into it. The array of guarding ancestral temple seems to be non-existent, which is very strange. "Master!" Good pulse fairy old man, flurried to follow up, look anxious. However, when he followed him into the ancestral hall, he found Fang Ru staring at several portraits in the center. "Luowushuang, Luohan, Luotong, luoguapi..." Fang Ru saw the picture above and recited many names one by one. They were all people who had experienced in ancient times. The ghosts of these people are still in the puppet body, studying in Kyushu. The old man of Shanmai fairy family who followed in heard Lin Qian''s chanting voice. He was not less surprised than him. The portrait of the master''s ancestors is only on the top, and all the names and taboos are on the back of the portrait. How does Lin Qian know their names and taboos? Lin Qian didn''t pay attention to the shock of the old man, but looked at the picture with a strange face. Because in these portraits, Luo Han and others, with horns on their foreheads and white body, are the characteristics of Shanmai fairy. But he remembers that the Luo family are all Terrans. How could they be the Shanmai fairy? "Oh At this time, Lin qiancai suddenly realized and looked at the old man of Shanmai fairy family with a smile, "among the vassals of the Luo family, there used to be a branch of Shanmai fairy family. He was loyal, hardworking and highly accomplished, and was given the surname of Luo, which was counted as the collateral of the Luo family." "It seems that you are the descendants of the Shanmai fairy family, who came back to live in Cherry Blossom villa." Lin Qian''s side, tut tut. However, the old man of Shanmai fairy family was frightened. How could this young man know the secret history of his family? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 From Lin Qian''s words, it''s like a stone breaking the sky, frightening the people of the good pulse fairy family to turn pale. At the moment, there is only one thought lingering in their mind. The young people in front of them know the secrets of their own family from where they came from. This secret, has been buried in their hearts, do not know how many years. Moreover, only the real lineage and descendants can know. Luosi is the old man, the ancestor of the young Shanmai fairy, who inherits the existence of this secret. Only his own son knows the secret, and even his grandchildren and great grandchildren don''t know the news. Lin Qian couldn''t help laughing when he saw the old man''s frightened look, the people around him and the appearance of his son. He just opened his mouth and said a word. He would frighten the two into this shape. Lin Qian could not help shaking his head. After a long silence, Luo Si suddenly opens his mouth and orders his grandson to leave the ancestral hall: "Luo Bai, leave for the moment." "Laozuzong, this..." "Leave!" At this time, the tone began to increase. At the same time, Sun Zong Siyou did not listen to his father''s words Father''s words, let white quickly shake his head, said he did not dare, then turned around, toward the temple outside. Only three of them were left in the ancestral hall. Falling in frowning, came to another location, Lin Qian left the route of dead blocked, in case of any accident. "Don''t be rude. If you do it, you can''t see it at all." At this time, Luo Si is in a hurry to reprimand a voice, signal his son, don''t act rashly. However, Luozhong didn''t listen to his father''s words. He just stared at Lin Qian in front of him: "father, he doesn''t know where he came from. He also knows the secrets of our family. He must not be a good person. If he can come here, he''s afraid that he''s also plotting against the law." On this side, Luo Zhong''s tone is vowing, and Luo you on the other side is confused. The secret of any race is not good. The other party just mentioned the name, how can it become such a tense situation. "Father, grandfather, what''s going on?" At this time, Luo you can''t help asking, hoping to satisfy his curiosity. Seeing his grandson asking questions curiously, Luo Si frowned and was ready to speak. However, before he could make a sound, Lin Qian''s voice was the first to ring out: "the secret of your family is that you were originally a vassal of a human power. Cherry Blossom villa itself is also the place of that human power." Lin Qian''s words changed the face of Luo Si and Luo Zhong. When the other side takes the initiative to speak, they can also confirm that the other side really knows the secrets of their own family, rather than making a slip of the tongue, or knowing some names vaguely. In a few words, the other party has described the biggest secret of their family in detail. "What Luo you is the most shocked. His family was once a vassal of the Terran forces. Isn''t it a dream. However, when he saw the look of his father and grandfather, he already knew that this was not a matter of the enemy''s free talk. I''m afraid it was true. "Grandfather, father, is this all true?" Here, Luo you can''t help asking. Hearing his words, Luo Si sighed, nodded and said, "yes, our ancestors are really under the influence of a human race. They are called Luo family." "Our family name is also given by the master, who regards our family as his collateral." Luo Si explained slowly, describing some things in the past in detail. Luo you on the side, after listening to these words, is also tut tut surprised, he really did not expect that there is such a thing. They used to be vassals of the human race. If we put it in the past, it is something they dare not even think about. After explaining to his grandson, Luo Si turns around again and looks at Fang Ru in front of him: "who are you and why do you know about our family?" "Because I know Luo Wushuang, Luo Han, Luo Tong, Luo guapi and the real Luo family." Lin Qian''s side, continuous mouth, looking at the front of Luo Si, "if you can''t, I can bring them, meet with you." ¡­¡­ As soon as Lin Qian said this, everything in the ancestral hall was quiet. After a moment, Luo Si looks at Fang Ru coldly: "are you kidding me? Is that interesting?" "Joking. I''m not interested in joking with you." Here, Lin Qian suddenly opened his mouth, and a distorted spatial wave suddenly appeared in the ancestral hall. The next moment, his body is stepping into it and disappearing.The three generations of Luosi, luozhonghe and Luoyou are standing in the same place with a blank face. It is obvious that what happened in front of them is beyond their cognition and they don''t know what happened. How good, Lin Qian''s figure, is disappeared in front of him? "Father, what''s going on?" Lin Qian''s hand completely shocked them. He couldn''t help opening his mouth. Luo Si shook his head slowly, and his eyes were still full of shock: "this person is by no means an ordinary person. This technique alone is absolutely not what we can understand." Distorting space and moving the body out of thin air, this kind of thing, in the past, I didn''t even dare to think about it, but now it really happens in front of me. It''s the devil. Bang! At this time, the gate of the ancestral hall was suddenly opened, and Zhao Long rushed in. With a long gun in his hand, his breath burst out: "Your Majesty, how dare you..." "Zhao long, don''t be rash!" All of a sudden, Lin Qian''s voice reappeared, making Zhao Long''s Tai Long gun suddenly stop. On the side, in the ancestral hall, Lin Qian, who is in the distortion of space, strides forward leisurely and enters. And behind him, there were two people walking out. These two people are the former owners of the Luo family who live with the help of puppets. They are unparalleled. The other one is Han Ba Ye! As soon as they appeared, they suddenly realized. "This is cherry blossom villa?" He was so surprised that he could not help but burst into tears. On the other hand, Luo Han was surprised and looked at the dull Luo Si: "is this the offspring of Luo Xian?" "Falling fairy? Is that the time when xianmai was given the surname of xianmai "Not bad!" Luo Han nodded. When Lin Qian talks with Luo Han, Luo Si on the other side is already on his knees. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 How not to kneel? The ancestors of the master in the portrait have already appeared in front of them. Just fall in this side, or frown, suspicious staring at the front: "father, don''t you worry, this is the possibility of fraud?" In fact, what Luozhong said is not without reason. If Lin Qian randomly found someone similar to him, he would make a mystery However, on the other hand, Luo you feels that it is somewhat believable. In this short time, how can Lin Qian find these similar people. What''s more, Lin Qian''s previous methods of distorting space and pacing in the void are simply marvelous. Do people who have such techniques fool them like this? Such strength, if you really want to do something to cherry blossom villa, you can use your strong strength directly. There is no need to use this kind of crooked way. Lin Qian can recognize people, where can''t see, this fall in the center of doubt. "It seems that they have doubts about your identity." All of a sudden, Lin Qian said to them. In this regard, Luo Wushuang also chuckled: "Your Majesty, this is also a very normal thing. You know, it is very rare for us to be able to cope with this." "But I''m afraid you don''t know about the relationship between the master and the collateral in the past." At this point, Luo''s unparalleled eyes have already fallen on Luo Si and others: "this kind of relationship is integrated into your blood and can''t be reversed." With the fall of the unparalleled voice, his spirit emerged. In the ancestral hall, Luo Si and others changed in an instant. The three generations, Luosi, Luozhong and Luoyou, suddenly appear a pattern of cherry blossom on the back of their right hand. Above the design, it exudes a light pink luster, lingering on it. The sudden change provoked Luo Si and others. They were all in a daze and looked down at the direction of the back of their hands. Boom! All of a sudden, there is a roaring noise from the outside world. The aura of the whole Cherry Blossom mountains is rising at a terrifying speed. If there is a strong man standing in the air and overlooking the lower part, you can see clearly. In the whole Cherry Blossom villa, the array made of countless Cherry Blossom spirit trees begins to breathe the aura of the surrounding world. The aura of heaven and earth around the cherry blossom mountain range also converged and poured into the whole huge mountain range. The aura within the mountains, therefore, ascends wildly. The situation in the whole ancestral hall has changed dramatically. This ancestral hall inside the ground of the clan, suddenly split out, showing a strange platform. On this platform, there is a virtual picture of Reiki, which is nothing else but the structure of the whole Cherry Blossom mountains. In addition, this virtual structure is also an array composed of cherry trees on the whole cherry mountain range. The array formed on the cherry blossom mountains is closely linked and connected with each other. In the past, it has always been a posture of immersion, and did not fully show its efficacy. When Luo Wushuang returned to the cherry blossom mountain range, he naturally easily regained control of the cherry blossom villa. After all, at the beginning, he was the owner of Cherry Blossom villa and the array master of the central world star. Although the unparalleled body is a puppet made by the Chinese Empire, his ghost is still in good condition, and he is safe in his body. The whole cherry blossom mountain range is also his soul body, not other blood and so on. As for Luo Si''s situation, Luo Wushuang also said: "if a foreign race enters and becomes the collateral of our Luo family, it''s impossible to give nothing, but what you pay is the blood mark." "In your blood, there is the mark of our family. In your blood, there is the soul of our family. Only in this way can you be regarded as a family member." Luo Wushuang said here, laughing, "and, you don''t find that your mind is clear, Lingtai is clean?" Originally, Luo Si and others were shocked by the changes in the whole Cherry Blossom mountains. At this time, Luo Wushuang spoke out to let them recover from their original shock. If Luo Wushuang''s words make Luo Si, Luo Zhong and Luo you feel it carefully, then they are shocked and find that it is really so. This, in the end, is what happened. What is this strange platform. They have come in this ancestral hall many times, and have never found any strange changes in this ancestral hall. Now, it''s very easy to do this. At this time, I began to believe that the person in front of me was really the ancestor of the master."The countless cherry blossom trees in the cherry blossom mountains are a big array of cherry blossoms." All of a sudden, Lin Qian on the side said with a smile, "if it''s the Luo family, or you, who have the brand of Luo family in your blood, you can enjoy the benefits of the cherry blossom array." "The so-called Cherry Blossom array is able to greatly improve the speed of cultivation, and ensure that the soul is nourished, so as not to be possessed by the devil and too tired. This is a welfare that you can enjoy." After Lin Qian explained on the side, Luo Si, Luo Zhong and Luo you suddenly realized the benefits. After feeling it carefully, I found that it was true. The three generations of Luo Si, Luo Zhong and Luo you also understand that the present Luo is unparalleled, and I''m afraid they are really the ancestors of the family. As soon as he appears, the control of the array will come to the other party. At the same time, after the cherry blossom brand on the back of his hand emerges, they can''t help but rise up to surrender their souls to the people in front of them. These reasons alone are enough to make them believe the identity of the person in front of them. After that, I will tell you their history. Knowing the current situation of their ancestors and their origins, Luo Si and the three of them were all shocked. Who could have imagined that it was still such a situation? Not only that, they also learned a lot. For example, what kind of person and existence is Lin Qian. Master! They have never heard of this word, but it does not prevent them from understanding it. "I didn''t expect that you were the direct grandson of renzu, or the strange man who cut Nangong with sword." At this time, everyone was sitting in the meeting hall inside the cherry blossom villa. Luo Si looks at Lin Qian on the first seat and sighs with emotion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 Yes, who can think that the terrible man in the past was sitting in front of you, and he was so extraordinary. "Originally, I wanted to be clear about the hidden dangers around here, the netherworld people hiding in the upper realm of immortals." At this time, Lin Qian, who was on the first seat, also spoke slowly, "just seeing the cherry blossom mountains, feeling the scenery, and wanting to have a look." "I didn''t expect that the cherry blossom mountains are still well preserved, and the descendants of Luoxian are still preserved." At this time, Lin Qian is also incomparable emotion, thought of the original good pulse fairy generation. Luo Si''s face also showed a touch of sadness. Naturally, he knew something about his ancestors. But the next moment, he suddenly thought of something: "Your Majesty, I don''t know if his ancestors can have a ghost..." Hearing Luo Si''s thoughts, Lin Qian also shook his head with a bitter smile and looked at Luo Han. Luo Han and Luo Xian are close friends. Naturally, they know his situation. At this time, Luo Han sighed and said in a voice, "we still have a ghost left. With the help of your Majesty''s means, we can recover. It''s just a puppet body. It''s more perfect under the nourishment of the soul." "However, when Luoxian was in the first World War, he was already out of his wits and completely dissipated in the world, so..." Speaking of this, Luo Han is also extremely sorry, but in his tone, he also shows great respect for Luo Xian. When the first World War, incomparably tragic, many people are out of their wits, there is no way to survive. Hearing this, Luo Si shakes his head with regret. It''s a pity that his ancestors can''t appear in front of him and others. Then, at this time, Luo Wushuang looked at Luo Si: "since we are back, you are also incorporated into the Chinese Empire!" "Naturally, since your majesty wants to integrate the upper boundary of immortals to deal with the predators of the nether world and the enemies who occupy our hometown, we naturally follow them." Luo Si arched his hand and opened his mouth to Lin Qian. Cherry Blossom villa is also a top force in the upper realm of immortals. It is by no means an ordinary person. If you get the merging of Cherry Blossom villa, you can save a lot of things. Just in the acceptance of Cherry Blossom villa, get the news, let Lin Qian very surprised. There are a lot of storehouses in Cherry Blossom villa, but such a top force has only half of the resources in the storehouse of Tongming immortal Kingdom, which makes Lin Qian very surprised. However, when he got the overall power of the good pulse fairy family in Cherry Blossom villa, Lin Qian understood why in a moment. The average power of Shanmai Fairies in Cherry Blossom villa is at least the earth! The number of soul warriors in heaven is huge. Even the strong in the holy land have a terrible number of 30 million. As for those who are strong in Hunyuan, there are hundreds of thousands of them! There are hundreds of people in hunyuanjing. Together with Luosi and Luozhong, they are still half a step into the realm of Hunyuan sage! The real strength of Cherry Blossom villa surprised Lin Qian, not to mention him. Even if he was the only one, he was also surprised. The overall strength of the cherry blossom villa is much stronger than that of the ancient Cherry Blossom villa. When Lin Qian knew the overall strength of Sakura villa, the Shanmai fairy, he immediately understood why they had so much less resources. It''s obvious that the Shanmai fairy family of Cherry Blossom villa has devoted its resources to the strength of the family and continues to exert its strength. What''s more, Luosi also said that they are so reluctant to improve their strength in order to deal with it. In the future, once the barrier disappears, they will have enough strength to fight with foreign enemies. At the beginning, Luoxian''s instruction to them was to firmly remember that foreign enemies once occupied their land and cruelly abused them. This insult can''t be forgotten. Therefore, all the Shanmai Fairies in Cherry Blossom villa firmly remember their ancestral precepts, secretly develop their strength and make a fortune. Lin Qian, who knew this situation, was also filled with emotion. If the whole upper realm of the immortals and other forces of the immortals do not commit crimes like this, but all have the idea of the good vein of the immortals, now the strength of the whole upper realm of the immortals may have the power of the first World War. At least, when the defense barrier is broken, it will be more than enough, not to mention a major counter offensive, to guard this side so that the enemy can not attack. Unfortunately They are all brainless, selfish and afraid of death. Since it is the Shanmai fairy who has accepted the cherry blossom villa, the next thing is very easy to do. Assuming that the Ministry of heaven and engineering, bound by the oath of the devil, built the Jade Gate to connect with the Chinese Empire, and arranged the Chinese boundary array. Lin Qian only needs to call out the clerks of the Ministry of heavenly works from the fantasy star to take charge of all kinds of matters. The strength of Cherry Blossom villa surprised Lin Qian.However, the jade gate arranged by the Chinese Empire startled the Shanmai fairy family of Cherry Blossom villa. It''s not just the ordinary way to take over, but Lin Qian also secretly told him something. When it comes time to recover the whole upper boundary of the immortals, we have to rely on their strength. As a matter of fact, Luo you, who knows the news, is the most happy. He has never dealt with other Bamai fairies. Just because of the ancestral precepts, do not fight with them, many times, in the face of those Bamai fairy provocation, can only stiffly endure. Now, he finally has a chance to let those people know what kind of people are the real fairies!!! After dealing with the cherry blossom villa, Lin Qian turns around and tears the space. With Zhao long, he disappears in front of everyone. After watching Lin Qian leave, Luo Si suddenly says: "a new era is coming!" When he said that, Luo Si could not help clenching his fists. He deeply knew that what he wanted to do with Lin Qian was a great event in history. "By the way, those old friends, it''s time to get together." If Luo Si had realized something, how could those like-minded companions not know such things. Speaking of this, Luo Si is telling his son and grandson: "you are here, keep your guard, don''t let things go wrong, understand?" "I know!" Luo Zhonghe and Luo you also nodded one after another. After the advice, Luo Si also left with him. When he left, Luo you couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really terrible for people from the Empire. How can things happen?" "It''s not important for us to cooperate with so many things." On the other hand, Lin Qian finally arrived at his destination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 At this time, Lin Qian stood in front of a lake, silent, looking at it secretly. Although in the eyes of outsiders, the lake in front of him is just plain water. But above the whole lake, there are fluctuations in space, this illusion and blocking technology is very clever, far beyond the level of the upper boundary of immortals, but in Lin Qian''s eyes, it is still very inferior. It''s not that he has a better understanding of the array than he used to. It''s just that he has a higher level of strength, and as a controller, this can be easily achieved. "Let''s go!" Lin Qian said hello to Zhao long on the side. He raised his legs and walked into the lake. When Lin Qian''s body was close to the lake in front of him, an invisible force began to emerge. There is a kind of enchantment in this force. It rushes into the depth of his soul and wants to induce his thoughts to go out of the lake. However, how could Lin Qian''s strong spirit and charm of the array shake his will. On the edge, Zhao Long''s soul strength is also extremely terrible, and naturally he will not have the slightest wavering heart. When they get close to the lake completely, the violent wave suddenly strikes, which produces a strong repulsive force. Not only that, the fluctuation of space is also increasing layer by layer, wrapping up Lin Qian''s body. This force seems to push Lin Qian and Zhao long away from the outside and move them a tiny distance. Just from this point, we can see how powerful the hand of the person who arranged the array was. He used space to move. See this scene, Lin Qian''s face is a smile, from this we can see that this is a big fish. When this violent spatial fluctuation swept over Lin Qian and Zhao long, it was separated by the distorted power of his body. The power of the array shrouded in the lake disappeared in an instant, and the array was still in the process of operation. If it was a stronger array, Lin Qian might still have a headache, but the array in the upper realm of immortals could not cause him any difficulties. This is Lin Qian''s hegemonic power as the master now. After Lin Qian and Zhao Long walked directly into the center of the lake, the strength that had supported them disappeared. After that, he and Zhao Long''s body shape, is toward the lake into. The figures of Lin Qian and Zhao Long sank in the middle of the river. The water pressure became stronger and stronger. They were cold and dark. But soon, in the deep darkness below the lake, light began to emerge. When the flashing white light constantly emerged, the figures of Lin Qian and Zhao long were relaxed and appeared in another world. A small world attached to the upper boundary of immortals. The environment here is also very good. It''s full of green, and the soul spreads around. Lin Qian''s eyes suddenly become cold. In such a big small world, there are many Youming people. In addition to the familiar four eyes spirit people, there are also eight pupils god people, including Jinshi people and Gangxuan people in Youming people. These races thrive in this small world, and are growing in strength. However, what really made Lin Qian angry was that in this small world, many races were imprisoned. Among these races, there are human race, ape race and Shanmai fairy race, but there is no Bamai fairy race. Why does this happen? A fool can figure out why. "Go Lin Qian''s tone is full of cold, contains murderous, and his body, also instantly disappeared in place. To feel his Majesty''s anger, Zhao Long''s body is also boiling with blood, closely following his majesty. Feeling his Majesty''s emotion, Zhao Long knows that today, there will be a big killing. When Lin Qian''s figure reappeared, he had come to the front of a city. Although it is a city, it has no walls. At least for these Youming people, there is no need for the existence of the city wall. After all, the small world is the territory of their Youming people. It is impossible for the enemy to attack. How do we need the city wall. As for the many races in this small world, they are only their slaves, what should we worry about? At the moment, Lin Qian and Zhao long are presented with a vast expanse of buildings, in which many netherworld people walk back and forth. However, they are still holding chains forged by the dark soul mine in their hands, tied to the necks of many races. People of these races walk on the road with their bodies bent, just like humble pets.As a matter of fact, in the eyes of these netherworld people, these people in the heaven and the world are their pets and slaves. Seeing the situation in front of him, Lin Qian''s anger was about to gush out. "Well, there seems to be another race in that direction." All of a sudden, the Youming people in the city suddenly opened their mouth and pointed to the front. At this time, many Youming people on the road turned to Lin Qian and Zhao long. Their faces, the same is the emergence of a look of consternation. In this small world, there are free living Terrans. Is that possible? See the young people, wearing clothes, emitting the smell, it is clear that the price is expensive, where is the ordinary slave people, can wear. On the other hand, Zhao long, dressed in black dragon and silver armor, is also eye-catching. This fully armed posture, in their impression, should not be worn by the human race with the status of slaves and pets. "How dare you stand and die!" In the eyes of the onlookers, all of them were disgusted. Looking at Lin Qian and Zhao long, they spoke scornfully and said evil words to each other. In their cognition, the humble race of the human race should not stand up and have no qualification. The Terran should be bent and bow, just like a dog. At this time, one of the netherworld people suddenly threw a whip at Lin Qian and Zhao long. At the same time, in his mouth, he also cried out: "whose slaves are running out? Let them run around without a chain. What should we do when they collide with others?" At the same time, when the netherworld people yelled, the whip in his hand also roared to Lin Qian. Lin Qian''s face was cold and motionless, and Zhao Long was furious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 How dare the people of the netherworld dare to attack their majesty? He stood by his side. If he let the whip fall, how could he face Zhao long? First of all, he was Lin Qian''s close guard general, then he was the commander of the army. Under the fury of Zhao long, he did not restrain his breath at all. He burst out a terrible pressure and rolled forward. "Presumptuous!" Boom! In the process of terror, it seems that there is an invisible wave, which is spreading forward. The invisible pressure fluctuation is like the power of heaven and earth. Bang! Bang! Bang! Zhao Long didn''t start. He just drank a little, and his breath burst out. In front of him, the netherworld clan burst into a blood mist and disappeared in the world. This scene directly shocked the enslaved people. They are miserable in this small world. How ever have they seen such a scene? The netherworld, which was originally high above, perished in an instant, leaving no ashes. Moreover, the sudden appearance of the Terran, just a big drink, this group of netherworld on the complete destruction, disappeared in front of their own eyes. I''m kidding. When did the incomparable nether race become so weak. In other words, the strength of the Terran is too strong. The enslaved people of all ethnic groups stood at a loss and were at a loss. The other end of the chain on their necks was blocked, because the netherworld had turned into a blood mist. They were free, and the other end of the chain fell to the ground. Here, Lin Qian saw something like a dog chain on these people''s necks and frowned. Ugly! Between the waves, the chain suddenly burst open, hit the ground, splashing a piece of dust. At the same time, these enslavements are also completely restored to self talk, one by one are looking at each other, obviously some unbelievable. You know, the chain on their necks is also engraved with various complex array patterns, which is a kind of soul weapon. This kind of Horcrux limits the spirit in their body and can''t work, but it can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and strengthen their body. Therefore, they do not have the ability to resist, but they have physical strength. Being able to do some rough work is the best effort. At the same time, the chains on their necks can also limit their soul Qi output, so that they can use some soul Qi and do some hard work occasionally. Seeing this scene, Lin Qian thought deeply. He put some of the chain wrecks into the fantasy star and asked Zhuge ming to start developing it now to see if he could improve it for his own use. Since these netherworld clans can treat all the heavenly clans so cruelly, why can''t they use this method to enslave these predators and let them contribute to the Chinese Empire? Good for bad? Joke! Lin Qian is not a good man. He knows a truth. A tooth for a tooth. He wants to recover the pain of the past generation from these predators. Thinking of this, Lin Qian looked at these people: "next, you will live and multiply in a city. If you want to leave this small world, you can. Someone will help you then." Since he came to this place, the small world would naturally be Lin Qian''s territory. At that time, he would let the Ministry of natural engineering come here to take charge of the command and reorganize the territory. After hearing Lin Qian''s words, these people all showed different colors. Obviously, they couldn''t believe it. Is that freedom? The next moment, these talents are reaction, quickly kneel down on the ground, constantly kowtow thanks. "Thank you "Thank you for your help." Lin Qian carried his hands and did not refuse, but silently accepted their gratitude. Otherwise, the other party would be scared. Then, some of them, who were older and older, carefully asked Lin Qian, "my Lord, although we are saved, you let us live here, but the netherworld..." "Well, I will kill all the netherworld people in this small world." Seeing the old man''s worry, Lin Qian slowly opened his mouth, indicating that the other side didn''t need to worry at all. Seeing that Lin Qian was so confident, the old man even said hastily, "I don''t know what kind of benefactor you are. There are a large number of netherworld people in this small world, not to mention many strong ones. There are five people beyond the Hunyuan realm. Here, they are called the five kings!" Looking at the old man, Lin Qian''s eyes were full of different colors: "it seems that the old man does not live in the small world of ancestors, but comes from the upper land of immortals." "My grandfather has a brilliant eye. The little old man was captured 100000 years ago." The old man also sighed and said in a voice, "the little old man is an artificer. They enslave me and are responsible for inscribing the Horcruxes."Lin Qian gazed at the old man for a long time before he said, "it''s not like that. There are seven strong people in this place. One of them is very strong When he said that, Lin Qian''s eyes could not help looking at the depth of the small world. When his spiritual consciousness envelops this small world, he already knows the situation of this small world, and at the same time, he understands the hidden power. Seven half step Hunyuan saints, this is not a underestimated power. If it is not solved in advance, this power will burst out when the seal of the upper boundary of the immortal is lifted, which will directly cause chaos in the mainland of the upper boundary of the immortal. When Lin Qian came back, he found that the old man would look at him from time to time, staring at his face, as if to see something. Seeing the old man staring at him, Lin Qian could not help laughing and asked, "old man, why are you staring at me all the time?" "I always feel like I''ve known you before. I don''t know where I''ve seen you." The old man looked at Lin Qian''s side and thought about it. He couldn''t remember. Lin Qian was amused to see the old man pondering, but he would remember that he had never seen him. "Eun Gong looks like his ancestors, so he likes to live like them!" All of a sudden, the old man opened his mouth and patted his head. He remembered why he thought Lin Qian had seen the same thing. As a human race, it''s natural that someone has seen his face in the portrait of his grandfather. Seeing the old man saying this, Lin Qian could not help but smile: "my grandfather is what you call your ancestor. As his direct grandson, he will naturally look like him." After that, Lin Qian looked at the huge city without walls in front of him: "I will obliterate the Hunyuan realm of this city. You can rest assured here. Don''t worry." After that, Lin Qian''s figure disappeared in the same place. The old man was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 Son of the human race! The pupil of the old man is full of disbelief, flashing amazing brilliance. It turned out to be the grandson of renzu. Now it''s saved. At the moment, the old ancestor''s expression can be described as ecstatic, who can imagine that in this dark day, it is able to meet the light. Lin Qian has come to the top of the city, overlooking the situation below, has a clear understanding. And in his hand, suddenly is the golden light spirit which condenses the imperial attribute. Bang! The golden light in his hand suddenly burst and turned into thousands of golden light sword Qi. Every golden light sword Qi has locked the existence of the netherworld in the city below. "Come on, dog slave, ha ha ha." At this time, a golden lion people, is being chained to the neck, kneeling on the ground. Behind him, there was a child of the netherworld, who was arrogant and arrogant, and put his foot on him. The pupils of the Jinshi people are full of the color of failure. There is no hope in his life. However, he suddenly found that the sky in the distance seemed to be filled with golden light, which fell down like golden raindrops. Shua! When the golden light approached, he found that it was a sword Qi, not fast or slow, but it was unstoppable. The young man of the nether world who enslaved him suddenly had a Horcrux on his body. From the golden light and prestige from it, we can see that it was a valuable spirit. But the light of the spirit Qi couldn''t stop the golden light sword Qi. It pierced the Youming youth in an instant. And the soul of this young man is also out of his wits. In the light of the sword, a chill suddenly appeared, freezing the boy''s body and blood into ice. Crackle! Thunder emerged, and the frozen body of the netherworld clan was bombarded into powder in an instant. It completely dissipated between the heaven and the earth, as if it had never appeared before. Not only that, he also saw the netherworld around him, and was also killed by the golden light sword. In mid air, Lin Qian suddenly had a whim. "Just kill the netherworld people in this small world, so as to save trouble." Thinking of this, Lin Qian''s emperor''s robe is instantly condensed on his body, and nine golden dragons are also presented around his body. The nine golden dragons were moving in nine different directions. Suddenly, the mouth of the Dragon spewed out the spirit of golden light. The spirit of the emperor spewed out from the mouth of the dragon, like a golden torrent, rushing out in all directions. When there are the netherworld below, in the golden torrent of soul Qi, the sword Qi of golden light splits and rushes towards these netherworld. The speed of sword Qi is not very fast, but it directly locks the body of the netherworld people and kills them. This is also Lin Qian''s intention. He wants to let the people of the netherworld know what is the despair before the temporary. For a moment, the underworld people in this small world really fell into despair. They couldn''t understand where the golden sword came from and why they would hold on to them and stare behind them. On Lin Qian''s side, he stood in the air with his hands on his back. In the small world, the netherworld is so extinct. Zhao long, this side is already leaving. When he comes back again, there are already a group of Youming people''s heads, which he directly holds in his hands. "Your Majesty, this is a small world, half step sage realm of the nether world." Zhao Long took these great heads and asked Lin Qian for credit. Lin Qian looked at each other, nodded and said with a smile, "well done." In a twinkling, the whole small world of the netherworld, is almost dead. At the same time, the scribes of the Ministry of natural engineering of the Chinese Empire, also called by Bielin Qian, took charge of the small world. As for the means by which the netherworld enslaved the heaven and the heaven, Zhuge Ming studied them. Lin Qian, who got the research, went directly to other small worlds hidden in the upper world of immortals. He directly summoned a large army from the fantasy star to suppress the netherworld people in the small world. He used the shackles in his hands to lock them up and become a slave of the Chinese Empire. If these slaves want to survive, they have to work constantly and process resources into various finished products to accelerate the development of the Chinese Empire. The netherworld people in the upper realm of the immortals finally realized the hardships that all the people in heaven once felt. After dealing with the affairs of the netherworld, Lin Qian left these small worlds and returned to the upper realm of the immortals. Next, Lin Qian began to announce the existence of the Chinese Empire in a high profile. At the same time, cherry blossom villa began to announce that it became a part of the Empire. Not only that, all the Shanmai Fairies in the upper realm of immortals are in the Chinese Empire. The Chinese empire began to fight against the whole upper boundary of immortals.At that time, the Bamai fairies were confused. Where did the Chinese Empire come from. When they knew that Lin Qian was the grandson of Lin Zu, they suddenly thought of the people who had killed Nangong family with the sword. After the war, the Bamai fairies still maintained their high position, believing that the Chinese Empire would pay a bloody price even if it really wanted to fight with them. But they are wrong! "Since you fled and didn''t want to face the netherworld, you can face it yourself." Lin Qian''s will was conveyed to the whole upper boundary of the immortal. The netherworld, who was captured and enslaved by him, became the vanguard and cannon fodder. It''s just as deadly to kill the Bamai fairy. This is the brilliant point of Zhuge Ming''s enslaved Horcruxes, which can make these netherworld people become the killing demons. Lin Qian''s expression was just cold, and he gazed at the frame presented by the system panel in front of him. On the tactical map, he showed his current occupation. The whole upper boundary of immortals has become the territory of the Chinese Empire. He is the master, in the top army of fantasy stars, he can completely present himself. The Legion of six legions in the name of gods roared and turned into an invincible torrent, venting towards the upper realm of the whole immortal. How terrible the power of the Chinese empire is, let alone the enemy, and the people of the Chinese Empire are scared to death. There are 600 million legions! Everyone is the Ninth level of hunyuanjing! How many people are there in the Ninth level of Hunyuan realm in the upper part of the immortal world? What do they use to resist this terrible power? Six legions, one person to attack a city, a year to capture 80% of the upper boundary of the immortal. This is the real power of the Chinese Empire, the power transformed from Lin Qian''s invincible empire. Hongjun''s plan continued its strength for hundreds of billions of years and achieved great achievements in the vast and barren areas. The chosen son project against predators Emperor, has been completely formed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 Lin Qian, with both hands on his back, stood in the front of the emperor''s warship, looking at the war situation in the distance calmly. Beside him, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan have already stood up. Not only that, but also there are some good pulse fairies, the new rising Hunyuan strongmen of all ethnic groups. In front of him, Zhao long stood in the air. On the other side, there were ten Bamai Fairies in the realm of saints. They looked ugly. In the rear, there is already a barrier separated by the sword light curtain, which is endless. This is the Zhuxian sword array, which is condensed and attached to the barrier formed by the ancestors who sacrificed their lives in the past. They know the power of Zhuxian sword array very well. If they escape into it, they will die. But in front of me In front of them, Zhao long is covetous, his face is grim and cold, and his strength is terrifying. To fight is to seek death. "Your Majesty is kind. If you don''t kill those who come down, don''t you kneel down as slaves as soon as possible?" In the air, Zhao Long straightened his Talon gun, and the white luster flowed on the gun body, bright and eye-catching. And his eyes were full of murders. Obviously, Zhao Long didn''t want the other party to surrender at all. He just wanted them to fight back and kill them. In Zhao Long''s eyes, he looked down on these people of the Bamai fairy family. The eyes of these Bamai fairies are full of despair. The millions of fairies behind them are their last family. If they are finished, no one will be able to use them. However, they have no chance to resist. When the Chinese Empire went to war, these Bamai fairies didn''t care about them. They just thought they were a mob. However, when the other side really sent a large army to crush the border, they knew that when the other side had absolute strength to crush it, they could not resist. Even one month after the war, they are the pulse fairies, and all their forces are concentrated together, which is useless. It''s just enough for an ordinary soldier to set up a small town. If they have a strong garrison on their side, they will send out two men and three men. If not, they will send out ten men and a hundred men. What''s the matter? And when they started fighting, they found that the array of their own city and the big array of defending their territory turned into the array of the other side, which they could not even defend. When the Chinese Empire really began to gain power, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan were stunned. They can also be regarded as people who have witnessed big storms and waves. They really haven''t seen hundreds of millions of hunyuanjing ninth level legions! "You are cruel enough, Lin Qian, but even so, you don''t want to be better." And the leading Bamai fairy family yelled at Fang Ru, who was standing in front of the warship. After the roar, the leading Bamai fairy suddenly plunges into the rear Zhuxian sword array. Not only that, but the others, too, simply took the action of burning their own lives and rushed into the immortal sword array at a faster speed. Their cultivation, at least, is also a half step of the realm of Hunyuan sage, burning life burst out of the speed, Zhao long did not have time to intercept. Boom! The next moment, inside the Zhuxian sword array, there was a deafening roar, huge vibration, continuous tremor. There were some cracks in the Zhuxian sword array. Zhuxian sword array can be restored, but can the barrier covering the heaven and earth be restored. After the explosion, the barrier that used to protect the starry sky began to shake. Moreover, the explosion triggered the fierce sword Qi in the Zhuxian sword formation, which made the original barrier even worse, with a little crack. Lin Qian''s face suddenly became cold. Unexpectedly, these people of Bamai fairy family made trouble for themselves before they died. The rest of the half step Hunyuan sages died, and the upper boundary of the immortals had become Lin Qian''s bag. So far, the upper boundary of immortals is also unified. Boom! The upper boundary of the immortal vibrates, and the lower boundary of the ordinary and the barrier in Kyushu disappear completely. After disappearing, Lin Qian''s original words have been realized. It contains the aura and begins to be integrated. As a matter of fact, the aura of heaven and earth in Kyushu has far exceeded the upper boundary of immortals. Therefore, after the two realms got through, it was the aura of Kyushu that poured over to the side of the upper realm of immortals. The upper boundary of immortals was also renamed as Shenzhou, as the central state. At the same time, hunwuxing also began to shift, suspended in a specific position. Not only that, the nine main stars of Kyushu also began to fly up to the position above the upper boundary of immortals. "What''s the situation?" Lin Qian''s figure appeared in the fantasy star. He came to the headquarters of the Ministry of natural engineering and stood beside Zhuge Ming.At the moment, the image on the huge mirror in front of us is the center of the chaotic universe. The location of the center is inside, which is now the ten states of the Chinese Empire, and the outside is surrounded by an eggshell like barrier. In this barrier, there is the power of painstaking efforts and laws, which is the barrier of the former ancestors who sacrificed their lives and guided the will of the center of the universe. And now this barrier, because of the self explosion of Bamai fairy, appeared cracks and began to weaken. "Nine thousand years, sire." Zhuge Ming''s tone was a little heavy. He explained to Lin Qian, "after nine thousand years, this barrier will be broken, and we will usher in war." Shua! At this time, Lin Qian waved his hand, and the system framework and tactical map appeared on the side, showing the situation of the whole chaotic universe. On the edge of the ten states where I live, I can already see a large army gathering. Obviously, the predators of other chaotic universes are aware of the signs that the barrier here is weakening and are ready in advance. "In this world, how long can you hold on to the power of the law with your will?" Lin Qian''s mind moved and communicated with the will of the chaotic universe. Ding! In front of us, the system panel presents a message, and at the same time, a kind and gentle female voice emerges. "Child, with my strength, you can only persist for 8000 years, and within 100 million years, you can only rely on yourself." "I''m too young. I''m sorry." Lin Qian is not surprised by the system. The creator of the game he played in his previous life is the evolution of Hongjun''s power for hundreds of billions of years. He uses the game to select the person who is suitable for the talent of the chosen son. Lin Qian was selected, and the evolved Chinese Empire followed him to this chaotic universe, which existed in the will space in the center of the universe, that is, the interior of the upper boundary of immortals. The so-called system, in fact, is the chaotic will of the universe, and also the embodiment of the universe. The son of heaven''s choice is the Savior chosen by Hongjun. He is the child, successor and master of the young chaotic cosmic will. They grew up and led their own young chaotic universe to form a battle line. Just like the original teacher, he saved his own life. "Eight thousand years, let''s do it." Lin Qian finally made up his mind to fight back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 Eight thousand years is not long or short. Lin Qian knew in his heart that we must seize the time. In the center of Shenzhou, Lin Qian had been suspended in it. Countless system frameworks around him began to burst out and finally broke into mysterious lines. The existence of these lines is the law between heaven and earth. Below, the whole China suddenly began to tremble, as if something was trying to break free. Many people have seen the news. At the same time, a reporter from soul TV came to live broadcast. It seems that his majesty is doing something big, and without any cover up, he will be able to live with us. In other words, even this reporter is very curious about what Lin Qian is doing. Boom! All of a sudden, a thunder like sound appeared in the sky, and a huge white vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. At the same time, a black shadow began to break free from the white vortex. Whoosh "Hahaha, my grandson can finally come to the outside world in person, cool!" A figure, suddenly a somersault, rushed out from the white whirlpool. The mighty war spirit and earth shaking pressure suddenly appeared in the ten states of the Chinese Empire. "Convergence breath, here compared to the fantasy star, or immature." Lin Qian''s voice suddenly rang out. At this moment, the monkey king, who had already come to Lin Qian''s side, grinned, his breath converged, and his battle armor disappeared. Lin Qian was absorbed in controlling the existence of the white vortex. At this time, people clearly saw that from there, slowly appeared a star, a huge star. They haven''t seen a star half the size of China. If the area of such a star is completely spread out, it can at least be compared with a celestial sphere. Many people in the Chinese Empire were shocked to see the pictures on the telephoto. They stood in the same place with their mouths wide open. "Here it is at last!" At this moment, Xinwu stands in front of Xingchen for the first time. She had been to the star, and in a special way, she naturally knew what was going on. So big fantasy star, began to constantly emerge. Boom! In the end, the true appearance of the fantasy star was thoroughly presented in the eyes of all the Chinese Empire people. In the distance, Lin Zu, who had been chatting with ye Xuanyan, suddenly stood up and looked at the huge stars in the distance, shaking all over. Fear rose from his heart. Just because on that star, he can feel too many terrible breath. Not to mention him, the ghosts of ancient times, who were teaching, stopped to look at the earth shaking stars in the distance. "There are many of them, and they are also very strong!" Luo Tong''s face is dignified and his tone is very relaxed. Standing beside him, Luo Han nodded his head to show that he thought so. They can clearly feel the power of the fantasy star, such as the terrible atmosphere at the beginning, so many strong people have more chances of winning than in the past. You know, in ancient times, there was no such treatment. So far, after the appearance of the fantasy star, the Chinese Empire was completely complete. The appearance of the fantasy star soon detonated the whole Chinese Empire. Countless people were talking about what would be in such a big star. All kinds of new comments, at the same time, the fantasy star thing, also began to gradually show in front of the people of the Chinese Empire. With their continuous in-depth understanding, they began to know what kind of existence the so-called Chinese Empire fantasy star was. The more we understand, the more frightened we are. Even if Lin Zu, ye Xuanyan and others came to the palace hall of Xuanhuan star, they were directly confused. After visiting the well-equipped imperial army all over the mountains and fields, I was so stupid that I didn''t know what to say. At the national assembly, Lin Qian also set the tone of preparing for the war. Eight thousand years ago, most of the people in the ten states are not strong enough to take part in the war, and the training time is not enough. Some of Lin Qian''s plans were disrupted by the self explosion of Bamai fairy. There is not enough time, there is no way, so that ten states of life, can grow into fighting soldiers. However, there are many elites growing up in the big ten states. With the existence of the college, the rising speed of life in ten states is very fast.The huge army of the Chinese empire is responsible for fighting with other people. What''s more, the fighting power of the Chinese Empire will be even more terrifying. However, if the army cooperates in fighting, it needs a general suitable for command. The generals of the Chinese Empire are responsible for fighting against the strong of the enemy. The original creatures of the Chinese Empire, the geniuses among them, grow very fast, and even begin to exist in the eighth and ninth levels of Hunyuan realm. They are all puppets who follow the ancient times and have residual souls to learn and become a generation of generals. Not only that, the study of the Chinese Empire also began to be carried out in an all-round way, with the renewal of Horcruxes and the evolution of arms. Many living things, more home rear development, logistics supplies. Eight thousand years. The whole Chinese Empire has begun to unite as one and develop against the clock. Bang! In the third millennium, the immortal sword array, which was originally shrouded in the barrier, was closed by the God of Tongtian. At the same time, because the barrier began to collapse, it was Lin Qian''s side, together with the chaotic will of the universe, to preserve the barrier, so the external situation has been able to present. The original barrier boundary is hazy, not translucent. Now, it''s like a crystal. It''s a shining mirror. It''s very moving. Similarly, the external situation has been able to present in front of them. At this time, Lin Qian was floating in the air, looking into the distance. In front of the void, there are already some Youming people''s armies, but the number is not as much as he imagined. Obviously, the people of the netherworld didn''t pay attention to Lin Qian. When he killed the netherworld, he knew that they had sent some messages to the outside world. I''m afraid that in the eyes of the netherworld, it''s still the upper realm of immortals. They are just some Bamai immortals who eat and die. "Hum!" Lin Qian turned his mouth and sneered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 "Is there really a way to win this war?" At the moment, in front of the translucent barrier, Lin Zu, who was flying in the air, looked at the situation outside the void with a dignified look. Standing beside him was Lin Qian. Usually, when he has nothing to do, Lin Qian will be suspended in mid air, overlooking the void in the distance, overlooking the front. As if his eyes, can penetrate the barrier in front, can see the dark void. In that dark void is the chaotic universe, the former homeland. "Yes! Lin Qian spoke firmly. Hearing Lin Qian''s words, Lin Zu smiles and says, "I hope I can really see that day!" "How could it not be seen?" Lin Qian shook his head slowly and looked at his grandfather. "Moreover, on this day, you will see him soon." Lin Zu said in a low voice, "if something happens that can''t be done, it might be the same thing that happened in the ancient times." Lin Qian was silent. He looked at his grandfather seriously: "don''t worry, grandfather, this day won''t come." Seeing Lin Qian''s vow, Lin Zu is also infected by the other party''s self-confidence and begins to believe it. Although I don''t know why my grandson is so confident, he is willing to believe it. Moreover, on this fantasy star, the real peak combat power of the Chinese Empire, after the appearance of the emperor, completely showed the real strength of the Chinese Empire in this world. However, hundreds of years later, the frontier of ten states began to carry out fortifications. When the buildings used to defend the netherworld rose up, they completely shocked the eyes of linzu and others. Lin Qian''s power as a controller was completely displayed in front of them. The stars suspended above China began to be moved and spread in all directions of the territory. In the past, when China was still under the control of the Bamai fairy, a lot of territory was wasted in the vast territory. However, the Bamai fairies are extremely greedy to occupy these lands, so that other races are living in the stars above. However, now that Lin Qian has taken control of the Chinese Empire, the race of stars in the sky has been moved by him to the mainland, which was once the upper boundary of immortals, and now around him. Naturally, we should make full use of this vast land. Moreover, only on such land can they get better development. The empty stars, of course, have a very good use, and become the base of the defense building of the Chinese Empire. Moreover, the base is composed of several stars. There are about 81 stars, which can be used as a base to build the defense building against the attack of the Youming tribe. At the same time, it is not only used for defense, but also for attack. The territory on the outside world, the people of the whole Chinese Empire, are working hard to build and work together. At the same time, they are deeply shocked by the greatness of this building. As for the interior of the Chinese Empire, it continued to develop with ease, and the overall resources had begun to be fully mobilized. In particular, the emergence of genius generation, get the pouring of terrorist resources, rapid growth. As for the strong of the older generation, the realm is also advancing by leaps and bounds. For example, Lin Zu and ye Xuanyan or Luo Si made a breakthrough from the Ninth level of Hunyuan realm to the half step of Hunyuan sage, and then with the help of Lin Qian, they succeeded in breaking through the realm of Hunyuan sage. Only when they reach such a state can they understand how weak and ignorant they were in the past. The realm of Hunyuan sage, following the chaotic universe, is integrated. Although it is not one, it is just like a whole. For the power of heaven and earth rules, blessing itself is not the control of Hunyuan realm, but the use of it! The difference is huge. In terms of control, the rules of heaven and earth that can be used are limited. But if it is used, it is recognized by the will of the chaotic universe, and can be used at will to exert the greatest power. The significance of the controller lies in this place. Half step Hunyuan sage is the right to use the law and Dharma after successfully communicating the will of the chaotic universe. However, what kind of rules and regulations can be used depends on one''s own efforts. And in this chaotic universe, for them, there is no guide, they can only explore by themselves. However, it''s not the same now. With a controller like Lin Qian, they will be greatly saved at this stage. With the help of Lin Qian''s master, it will be very simple. When the realm reaches the half step of Hunyuan sage, the role of Lin Qian''s controller will be presented. As a master, he can become a bridge between the will of the chaotic universe, directly making the half step Hunyuan sage qualified to use the laws of heaven and earth.At the same time, with the help of Lin Qian, they were able to choose the heaven and earth Dharma suitable for them, which was very convenient. Why, in the ancient and archaic times, although there were many geniuses, they were crushed by the cultivation civilization of other chaotic universe, and they had to pay a heavy price to survive? The reason is that at that time, this chaotic universe was too young. There is no master in the young chaotic universe, so there is no way for the strong man at the level of Hunyuan sage to appear. How can he fight with the strong man at this level to cultivate civilization in other chaotic universes. There are two levels of control, and there is no control. Moreover, with the existence of Lin Qian, we can stay in the center of this chaotic universe and keep the security of this boundary. He is also a Hunyuan sage, and the master is the existence of positive crushing. Even if he is besieged, he will not die. Therefore, as long as Lin Qian was in ten states, the base camp would not fall. In 8000 years, the whole Chinese Empire has been united as one, united as one, and developed at a speed that is not terrible. At the same time, the military strength of the fantasy star itself is also increasing at a terrible speed. The time of 8000 years, which has passed quickly, is approaching. The barrier of the outside world has begun to relax. Eight thousand years is already the limit, and this limit has come quietly. Outside, the netherworld is ready to attack the center of the chaotic universe. They are eager to try, waiting for many years, and finally can taste what they want. "It''s really convenient to capture the territory nearby and keep an eye on the center of this chaotic universe." In the void outside, on a towering warship, a netherworld clan excitedly looks at the distance, and the dim and crystal clear border is slowly dissipating. "Ready, attack!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 In the void outside the ten states, these netherworld people are very excited. In their eyes, it seems that they can feel that the victory has been placed in front of them, and they are about to get it. After all, what are their experiences of war and the creatures in this chaotic universe? It''s just a lamb to be slaughtered. It''s not worth mentioning. Therefore, when the barriers on this side of the Chinese Empire disappeared, they could not wait to attack. "After so many years of waiting, it''s finally time." One of the warships heading for China from the past is in the void. In the rear of this warship, there are also many ships, speeding up in a swarm, and constantly advancing behind. For them, it was a feast. In particular, they got the information and knew that the fairies who guarded them were just bloodless, mixed eating and other dead races. "Among them, the Terran women are the best." The head of the netherworld, touching his chin, fantasy. Although the structure of the warship is completely different from that of the Warcraft, it is also made of metal. However, the shape is not so elegant. Compared with the warships of the Chinese Empire, the warships of the Youming clan are more like a large moving city, with no huge impact. The so-called function is to carry more Youming soldiers. However, when they gradually moved forward, they didn''t realize that there were reconnaissance warships in the darkness, staring at their fleet. At the same time, the information of their team is also transmitted to them through reconnaissance warships. In the rear, in the xuanhuanxing palace of the Chinese Empire, the tactical hall. There is a huge tactical hall like a star, full of data, pictures are listed in it. Among them, Lin Qian and Zhuge Ming are the top scholars at the level of sage. Lin Qian of the Central Committee has already started the mode of national war. The tens of thousands of pictures in front of him are all showing the armies of different civilizations attacking the Chinese empire from all directions. On this side of the Chinese Empire, we are still standing still. In the ten states, many races in various places are fighting to death. All kinds of war tools, the most important of which is the energy storage bomb used by the soul gun. The soul elixir, which is made in advance, is infused with soul Qi and loaded directly to save energy storage time. Lin Qian''s plan is to use the firepower of the soul gun to suppress and win the first World War. Only in this way can the morale be greatly improved and the Chinese Empire be full of confidence in the next war. On the screen, the army of the netherworld, as well as the huge warships, are constantly approaching. And through the screen, there are potential reconnaissance warships, data is constantly transmitted. Ten million top literati, constantly calculate each other''s structure, and the surrounding aura fluctuations, as well as the angle of attack. "South 14 Hunyuan town boundary cannon, adjust the angle 13, two to the right." "Hunyuan town artillery in the north, 27 to the left." ¡­¡­ A series of instructions, constantly from the tactical hall, pass out, in all directions Hunyuan town artillery, also began to adjust the angle. Based on many stars, the defense and attack building is Hunyuan town cannon, the highest level soul cannon of the Chinese Empire. At the moment, the netherworld people don''t know that they have entered the field of death, and they don''t know it. At the same time, people on this side of the Chinese Empire were very nervous. The pictures of reconnaissance exploration are also transmitted to the garrison of ten states, one by one. "I don''t know if it can be done!" At this moment, staring at the distant void in the cold, murmur, eyes are also full of expectations. Having experienced that era, he naturally looks forward to witnessing such a miracle. He is not the only one who survived from the ancient times. All these people who survived with the help of the puppet are staring forward, looking forward to seeing if the present Chinese empire can break the humiliation of the past. Yes, let these predators of different world civilizations learn a lesson. "There''s something. It''s nearby." Suddenly, the leader of the Youming clan''s army suddenly noticed and looked in the direction of the void. Immediately after that, his purplish red spirit emerged and bombarded him. Shua! All of a sudden, the reconnaisance warship hidden in the void suddenly showed its own shape. At the same time, all of its strength burst out to push forward and gave way to other places to avoid this attack.When the leader of the nether world made this attack, his purpose was to test whether there was anyone there, observing in secret. Therefore, the speed of this attack is not very fast. When the soul gas propulsion device of the reconnaissance warship was fully launched, it soon gave way. The reconnaissance warship revealed surprised the Youming people. The warship made of all metal had a great impact on him in a moment. His first reaction was which alien civilization this warship belonged to. After all, in his cognition, this chaotic universe is very young and backward, and it is impossible to forge such a warship. Boom! "Exposure, retreat!" The command from the rear tactical hall instantly emerged in these reconnaissance warships. At the same time, in the void, each void warship will no longer hide its own track, and all of them will break out at a high speed, move backward towards the rear, and pull apart the distance. Besieged from all directions, the original lighthearted marauders were all stupefied. Looking at the situation in front of them, some of them couldn''t recover. What happened. All of a sudden, there are so many warships. Moreover, looking at the retreat direction of these warships, it is obvious that they are heading forward, which is the last central place. Can we say that these warships are all from this weak chaotic universe? Or do these immortal people who are waiting to die already have such excellent skills in refining weapons? "Bombardment!" At this time, Lin Qian in the tactical hall had already burst out to give orders. Boom! Boom! Boom! The cannon of Hunyuan town roared in an instant, and a terrible attack broke out, and a terrible column of spirit light burst out towards the front. At the moment of bombardment, it is also a constant split. The attack of the pillar of spirit, which splits the sky and covers the earth, is shrouded in the army of foreign world predators in the void ahead. It''s over! This is the thought of the general of Youming clan before he died. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 Is there a large army of Youming people? So much! Is it strong? Strong! Moreover, if such a large fleet came to attack the central place in the past, it would certainly present a rapid and decaying attack. It would occupy a lot of territory in a short period of time, and then slowly encroach on it. But now, when the sky was full of meteor shower like terror, they were a little confused. From their understanding, I can''t imagine what happened. Well, what''s the matter with the spirit from all over the sky. "Defense!" Then, from the north side, the leader of the Youming army, who was on the front attack, did not have the original look of ridicule and lightness. Instead, he roared anxiously to call the Youming people around him to action. Joke, continue to stand in situ indifferent words, the death will only be them, and is dead in vain. Dodge? It''s impossible. The opponent''s attack is powerful, and the speed is very fast. It''s too late to evade. Their huge fleet is out of a state of attack and secret skill. If they want to turn, they will only hit themselves. Hum! Hum! Hum! In an instant, the Youming clan on the warship brigade has successfully assembled the troops and arrived at their position step by step. Although, in the face of a sudden attack, they are not enough. However, when the leader of the Youming clan began to give orders, they came to their own position in a calm and orderly way. They poured soul Qi and gathered array to form a defense barrier. The trembling sound constantly emerged from these warships. At the same time, the underworld people on some warships in front of them started the defense barrier, and at the same time, they also let their warships speed up towards the front. These warships are not used for attack. They are small in size and old in appearance. Bang! Bang! Bang! When these old warships rushed forward, they acted as cannon fodder and shield. They ate a lot of Hunyuan town artillery to split and attack. In the void, the old warships, which were concentrated, burst apart like sparks. At the same time, the powerful impact, toward the front of the huge fleet, shot past. Ding! Ding! Ding! A series of crisp bombardment sounded above the barriers of these Youming warship fleets. And then there''s the play. Boom! Boom! Boom! All over the sky Flower Rain General bombardment, one after another hit on the top of this barrier, issued a deafening roar, continuous. In front of the void, the sky and earth, which were originally extremely dark, were lit up in an instant, just like the day. The terrible explosion, accompanied by tremendous power, swept all over the country, directly destroying the huge fleet''s barrier. Such a hegemonic force, its huge fluctuations, so that the solid and incomparable void space is beginning to shake. The power of shock, but also across the defense barrier, directly let the ghost clan above the warship, burst body and die, completely broken into a pair of pieces of meat. Moreover, the formation of the whole warship fleet began to be disordered, thus affecting the strength of the fleet''s defense barrier. After being disrupted by the formation, the defense barrier of netherworld''s void fleet was completely broken. Like a raging flame, the moment is engulfed the entire fleet. The whole Chinese empire can feel that in the distant void, there are a series of bright light bands. At the same time, the roar comes from the distance. Although it is not big, it seems to be in the ear. The situation and pictures of reconnaissance warships began to be transmitted to the Chinese Empire''s domestic soul vision machine, so that the people of the Chinese Empire could see clearly. The violent explosion and roar gradually subsided, and at the same time showed the huge fleet shape of the netherworld in the dark void. In the tactical hall, Lin Qian looks at the Youming fleet on the screen with an unexpected look on his face. He really didn''t expect that the other party could carry it under the artillery of Hunyuan town. Lin Qian had to say that the strength of Youming''s warships was really remarkable. They resisted the artillery bombardment of Hunyuan Town, but only 40% of them were damaged. Not only on this side, but also in all directions, the predators who are preparing to attack the Chinese Empire have similar damage situation. For the stronger, the loss is only 40%, while for the weaker, it is 50%. "Dammit, when did the aborigines of this chaotic universe have such power?" A general of the netherworld clan can''t help roaring. Not only him, but also other marauders and leading generals are crazy.When the universe is chaotic, how can they understand the power of the aborigines? "Attack, break them to pieces. I don''t believe in such an attack. They still have it!" The great general of the nether world has red eyes and plenty of killing opportunities. However That''s true! In the tactical hall, Lin Qian''s will appeared, his soul consciousness spread and his spirit burst out. On the border of the territory, the cannons of Hunyuan Town, which were originally thought to have been attacked, had red cannons. And this big Hunyuan town cannon suddenly moved towards the rear. Behind the shadow of this Hunyuan town cannon, another Hunyuan town cannon, which is ready to go, has moved to the front. The Marauder generals who originally rushed to kill all felt unusual, and they could feel that a wave of will enveloped them. Sage? How can it be that there are saints among the natives! The general of Youming clan, when he realized this will, had a look of panic on his face. Wait Or the master! "No!" The general of the netherworld clan is as pale as ashes in an instant. He knows very well how much he has to pay to attack a chaotic universe with a controller. How is it possible? Why is there a controller so soon? It''s like the hell. And in front of him, suddenly, a terrible fluctuation of soul Qi reappeared, and this familiar fluctuation made him palpitating. "No, how can there be attacks?" The general of Youming clan, who was shocked and angry, widened his eyes. The barrier is broken. How can we resist the all-out attack? Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of roaring explosions sounded again. The marauders who besieged the ten states of the Chinese Empire disappeared into the void. A total of 10 billion elites fell into the cannon of Hunyuan town. Victory in the first battle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 It''s really the existence of the netherworld and the surrounding ten states of the Chinese Empire. I didn''t expect that the Chinese Empire could burst out such a terrible fighting ability. Such combat effectiveness is something they never thought of before. Who can imagine that the existence of the indigenous creatures in the chaotic universe actually has such terrible combat effectiveness. It''s different from what they''ve got. However, it is a fact that the Chinese Empire erupted in terror. The bombardment of Hunyuan town artillery completely smashed their idea of invading the chaotic universe. Of course, not everyone will die under the artillery bombardment of Hunyuan Town, and some will survive. But these people are unconscious, seriously injured and dying, and may die at any time. In the void, in the dark, there are all kinds of void garbage floating everywhere, floating in the air, constantly wandering. The swift warship suddenly rushed out of the territory of the Chinese Empire and rushed into the dark void. The size of these warships is similar to that of reconnaissance warships, but the speed is very fast. Just in an instant, they are all over the battlefield. At the same time, in the void, these comatose and seriously injured survivors were captured by the mechanical claws ejected from the swift warships, stuffed into the prison attached to the warships, and returned to the territory of the Chinese Empire. When the swift warships returned to the territory of the Chinese Empire, these captured prisoners were all held in a unified prison and placed in a cage. I don''t know how long it took for Ba Yifei to wake up. When his vision in front of him recovered, he found that he had already appeared in a strange place. When he got up from the bed, Ba Yifei rubbed his head and looked confused. He didn''t know where he was. When his vision gradually recovered, he probably saw that he was in a strange room. Among them, three sides are made of unknown metal structure, which seems to be buried with array, with array fluctuations. On the other side, there was a corridor facing him. Strange metal fences trapped him in it. "This is..." Ba Yifei rubs his head. His long dark purple hair falls down and the blue lines on his pale skin begin to shine. He wants to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and restore his own spirit. However, when his skin began to brighten up, he was surprised to find that there was no sign of recovery at all. Wait! At this time, he suddenly reflected that he was in this prison, and there was no fluctuation of aura of heaven and earth at all. How can he recover without aura? At this time, Ba Yifei was able to slow down. He seemed to be captured. He is the blue stripe tribe of the nether world, and also the general of the central territory of this northern attack on the chaotic universe. In his memory, he vaguely remembers that before he was in a coma, what he saw was his opponent''s huge offensive and overwhelming explosion. In the end, he completely fainted. Now when he woke up, he was in such a place, which was obviously where the prison was. Ba Yifei took a deep breath, lifted his spirit, grabbed the metal bar of the fence, and began to burst out his physical strength, trying to pull it apart. However, the prison''s cage fence, which is made of unknown materials, can''t be pulled apart and is completely intact. Next, Ba Yifei attacked the wall of the prison and made a loud bang, but it was useless and could not cause any damage to the wall of the prison. "Well, don''t waste your efforts, you guys of the netherworld. This place is unbreakable. We have no spirit. We can''t break through v." All of a sudden, a voice came from the opposite cell. Ba Yifei looked at the opposite cell and saw that it was a figure he knew. Suddenly, he sneered and said, "people who shine on the universe look very strange." "It doesn''t matter if we don''t face each other. Anyway, we are all prisoners. We''d better think about how to live." Wei Wulin sneered and continued to sit on the bed, leaning against the wall. At this time, Ba Yifei also came to the fence of the cage, sat down and looked right. He carefully looked at the situation in all directions, and found that the cage in this place seemed very big, and many of them were the netherworld people of their own chaotic universe, and the yaoyan people of the yaoyan universe. After all, only eight cosmic forces invaded the new chaotic universe. The eight forces of the universe will enter the arena to hold a contest. Those who win the contest will send a large army to guard the boundary in the middle of the universe and this place.If they are lucky, they will be able to gain a lot of advantage by taking advantage of the situation. But, cheap where is so easy to occupy. When they saw that the seal of the central border had been broken, they thought that they had gained a great advantage and could finally attack their territory. But who can imagine, the tragic fact, let them completely failed. TA TA! All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor of the prison. Soon after, on the top of the corridor, he suddenly saw a young man in front of him, a man of the chaotic universe. Just, he can feel the pressure of the young man in front of him, very terrible. Obviously, I am also a Hunyuan saint, but why does this man oppress me so much. As if they were the masters of their universe. Wait a minute, like the Lord of the universe? Do you mean "Are you the master of this chaotic universe?" All of a sudden, Ba Yifei reacts. Looking at Lin Qian in front of him, he exclaims. Lin Qian looked at Ba Yifei in front of him. Except for the four eyes spirit clan and the eight pupils God clan, he had not seen any other nether race for a long time. To be exact, they are the netherworld people, just like the Chinese people in the Chinese Empire. Lin Qian stands in front of Ba Yifei and looks at him with great interest. "Blue stripe tribe, one of the eight nobles in the netherworld, it seems that you can get a lot of information from your place." Lin Qian''s words let Ba fly in front of him and take a breath of air. What''s the matter? How can the aborigines of the universe know about the eight nobles? "Surprised?" Seeing each other''s appearance, Lin Qian chuckled, "I can only say that I have a good teammate who has told me a lot of news. Unfortunately, it will take a long time to see him. " "It''s impossible. How can you get the news?" Ba Yifei didn''t understand that the eight nobles, their tribes, only reached this level 10000 years ago. How do you know about the universe aborigines who have just broken the boundary. "When you attacked the chaotic universe on the other side, you were made miserable by a friend of mine." Speaking of this, Lin Qian also said with emotion, "it seems that he is a person who is more capable of krypton gold than I was in the past." "His name is Fang Ru." "What, how can you contact that terrible big man?" On hearing the name of the man, Ba Yifei was terrified. Lin Qian shrugged his shoulders and chuckled: "don''t say this, let''s talk about what you want to do in our Chinese universe." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 Let alone Ba Yifei, Yao Yan, who was in another prison, also looked at this side in horror. For them, the most proud and proud place is their own side with commanding heights. This commanding point is knowledge and understanding, which is more abundant than the new chaotic universe. Their cultivation civilization is more brilliant and powerful than the new chaotic universe. But Lin Qian''s words completely broke their illusions. After the trial, Fang Ru''s expression was calm for a moment. It was just as he had expected. Now, the other invaders of their Chinese universe, among them, the people of the netherworld, are only the blue striped people of the eight nobles. Other nobles of the netherworld are also invading other chaotic universes, with different goals. As for yaoyan universe, he is also one of the six royal families, Yaoying royal family. After all, the two sides of the universe, its combat power is very strong, to deal with them a young chaotic universe, not to use so much power. Moreover, they are under great pressure in other battlefields. Youming people, under the blue stripe tribe headed by Youming people, are the tribes with vassals. Among them, the eight pupil Protoss and the four eyes spirit tribe are also one of them. From what they said, Lin Qian already knew something. Youming universe and yaoyan universe have no more power to attack the Chinese universe, so the reinforcements can''t defeat the Chinese universe. The current task of the Chinese empire is very simple, that is, to drive these predators out of their Chinese universe. After the lost territory is recovered, the Chinese universe can be built into a solid block and defended. If the enemy wants to attack, it will not be so easy. After all, this chaotic universe has a master like Lin Qian. It is very difficult to attack the chaotic universe with its controllers. Similarly, whether it is the netherworld or the yaoyan universe, it is impossible for their controllers to leave their headquarters and directly attack the Chinese Empire. Therefore, Lin Qian can rest assured about this. On the other side of the Chinese Empire, the imperial army has begun to move in all directions to recover the lost land nearby. After all, the Youming people and yaoyan people stationed in these territories have been destroyed by the whole army, and the remaining people who stay behind are simply vulnerable and worthless. At the moment, outside the ten states, there is no vitality in the other regions of heaven and above the stars. Countless Aboriginal creatures are working hard, doing mechanical work in this land, day after day, year after year. Many people''s eyes, there is no light, no hope. However, in the depths of their looks, they still have indomitable will. There is a huge array on the whole land of stars. The purpose of this array is to prevent these slaves from defecting and fighting. At the same time, the people in charge of their supervision are also very concentrated, and they are deeply afraid of any accident. Because these Aboriginal creatures do not give up at all, they will still try their best to resist them, even at the cost of their lives. Almost the number of these indigenous creatures, to a certain extent, will break out such resistance. Even, they are used to it. "It''s so boring. We have to guard such a place." "That is to say, it is said that the last central barrier of the chaotic universe has been completely destroyed. We also want to make a profit." These netherworld people began to discuss one after another. It''s a pity in their tone. From their attitude, we can see that they are very concerned about whether they can go this time. Because, they know very well that if they can go this time, it will be very rich. "It''s bad luck to stay and take care of these animals." "Yes, bad luck." Speaking of this, they are also looking down at the stars below, those busy figures. In the same way, the aboriginal creature also showed a sad look. They did not expect that this day would come. Among them, word of mouth has it that the barrier is their last hope. However, they are also very disappointed. Because, from the mouth of these dark people, they can know that the changes on the other side of the central world are very miserable. The immortals who don''t want to make progress, who are left behind by the Youming people, have penetrated into them, but they don''t know it yet. At night, these enslaved Aboriginal creatures are all mourning. From the words of those ghost people, they still know that it''s over."What are you arguing about?" Just as they were discussing what to do in the future, a dark man from outside suddenly came and knocked on the fence of the cage. This kind of aboriginal life, all looks ugly, looking at this person. "Why do you stare at me?" This dark person''s face was ugly for a moment. At the same time, the spirit of his body is also condensed out, open the door of the cage, want to go in and do a good lesson to this beast. Seeing the dark man coming in, all the people in the cage were dignified and scared. They are very clear that if the other party comes in, let alone suffer, there is a possibility of death. Suddenly, their faces changed. They found that behind the dark man, a figure came out of the dark shadow. This figure, wearing a black hood, quietly appeared behind the dark man. The man was wearing a white mask, which was smeared with scarlet ink and an exaggerated smile. But at this time, the cursing ghost man didn''t realize that there was someone behind him. All the people in the cage could not help but hold their breath to see the strange scene. At this moment, the ghost face suddenly reached out to cover his opponent''s mouth and nose. At the same time, the short dagger in his hand wiped directly to his opponent''s throat, and then pierced into his heart. Before he could resist, he was so desperate that there was no way to alarm others. The ghost face gently put down the ghost man and waved to the numb enslaved aborigines in front of him. These Aboriginal creatures, with a blank face, followed, until they came out of the cage, only a face of shock, looking at the scene in front of them. The well guarded Youming people were all killed, and none of them survived. The same compatriots who were enslaved were all rescued! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 The huge rescue operation started at the boundary of the ten states of the Chinese Empire. The army that attacked the territory of the Chinese Empire had been scattered and killed. The remaining territories, the underworld people or the yaoyan people, are not vulnerable at all. In order to ensure the safety of these Aboriginal creatures, those Youming people and yaoyan people will not be caught dead, so they went to assassinate the troops and completely wipe out each other''s guards. Then, these enslaved Aborigines were rescued. When these enslaved Aboriginal creatures see the light again, they are shocked to find that their enslaved Youming people and yaoyan people were chased and killed and had no resistance. At the same time, there are a large number of troops coming here. It seems that most of them are human race, as well as other races. Among the leaders, there are many races they are familiar with. What the hell is going on? Seeing this scene, many people are confused. Are you kidding? How good it is? It''s like this. Are they dreaming. With the stability of things, they also gradually understand what is the reason. The name of the Chinese Empire was deeply engraved in their hearts. Even, they are tearful, adhere to the endless years, they are finally successful until the hope. This is especially true when a strong garrison is dispatched to help them improve their lives. When the next morning, can see from the window for the first time, when can feel the freedom, no one feel jubilant. A good day has finally come. Even countless Aboriginal creatures who were rescued were kneeling and kowtowing toward the ten states of the Chinese Empire. Not only that, the ghost people and yaoyan people in all directions, as well as some other creatures in the chaotic universe, also began to remember the name of the Chinese Empire. The reason is very simple. The Chinese empire began to send troops to attack all sides. The peak combat power of the Chinese Empire has burst out, and the burst out terrorist combat capability is amazing. After becoming an instructor, the remnant puppet of the ancient times took the young emperor, the proud son of the Chinese Empire, as a general, with a large army, and went in all directions to conquer cities and lands. The power and territory of the Chinese Empire, as well as the speed of its terror, swept open, unstoppable. Even the cannons of Hunyuan town have built many more. The base made of many stars is also equipped with the soul gas combustion propulsion device. Therefore, many of the recovered territories, the aboriginal creatures on them, can be seen. In the void in the distance, there are huge star cannons, which begin to move slowly towards the front. Each of the rescued aborigines was shocked by the moving cannon of Hunyuan town. What has happened in the central world? It is surprising that such a change has taken place. It''s not only the aboriginal life, the Youming people and yaoyan people who invade the Chinese universe, but also other predators of the chaotic universe who are shocked in their minds. They just feel incredible. Why, when did the weak chaotic universe become so powerful, and whether the information they received was true or false. "It''s false that there is no existence. It''s said that there have been five forces in the d-level universe that have been destroyed. There are also two C-level and one B-level forces." In an empty palace, a group of illusory figures gather together. The two most powerful are the existence of blue veins on one''s skin, and the existence of flaming flames on the other. These two people represent the class a cosmic forces. They are the blue stripe clan, one of the eight nobles from the netherworld, and one of the six Royal clans who shine on the universe. The person who spoke before was no other than the current patriarch of the blue tattoo clan from the netherworld. His task is to seize the heart of the chaotic universe as much as possible and not let the people of the yaoyan universe take it away. The two sides are fighting each other, but now they have to cooperate. No way. According to the truth, this new chaotic universe is only a fourth-order universe, and the weakest existence is. How can it be so powerful. Moreover, according to the information they have received, the fairies in the central world are nothing more than a vegetarian diet. They are not a powerful race. They have no intention of development. From the information they got, it seems that the army of the other side is very familiar with their own side, and there is no sense of rashness. Even at the beginning of the war, the other side was in an orderly way, and they were defeated step by step, so there was no force for the first World War.In a short time, half of the territory of this chaotic universe was recovered by the other party. At the same time, there was intelligence in front of them in the hall, which successfully showed them the situation of the battlefield and what was going on. Sometimes, in the void, there is an ape like existence, holding a long stick of gold hoop to smash it, destroying the sky and the earth. It''s often a blow, there will be countless lives destroyed, their army, simply not enough for each other a few sticks. There is also the existence of a third eye on the forehead, the divine light swept over, nothing can not be broken. There are also others, laying out the array and strangling all sides. Not to mention the existence of these terrors, only the enemy''s army, the way of fighting is also very strange. The sword, sword, or spear and shield in hand can be used to fight close to each other. Even if the distance is widened, the spirit will be gathered to attack and the long-distance attack will be terrible. "Let''s go and see what''s going on in this Chinese Empire." Lan Xin made a proposal. People who had already been deeply aware of him knew that he could not continue to wait for his death in this place and let the Chinese Empire counterattack back. Yaoxuan also nodded to himself, knowing that it was not the time to fight with Youming people. Not only these two people, but also other beings know that there is a controller in this chaotic universe. What they need to do now is to get rid of the past and work together to find the controller of the chaotic universe. After making up their mind, the leaders of many chaotic universe predators have already fled away, tearing up space and moving towards the perceived center of the central world. In the center of the Chinese Empire, Lin Qian, who used to be in the main hall of tactics, suddenly felt thoughtful and strong, tearing up the space. "Want to play here?" Lin Qian frowned. If he fought in this place, he would smash the whole world. The emperor''s robe is condensed, the emperor''s pupil is opened, and Lin Qian''s body is surrounded by nine dragons. The emperor''s sword in his hand is condensed. The sword body is reflected by mountains and rivers, and the stars are lingering. The sword seems to carry the whole chaotic universe. Shua! Lin Qian got up and moved. The space in front of him was completely torn apart by him. At the same time, he walked into the channel torn in the void. When his figure disappeared in the same place, blue heart and Yao Xuan in their direction, suddenly feel great power, pull towards them. Chula The original intact space was suddenly torn apart, and the bodies were bombarded. These people are the leaders of these aggressors. The next moment, Lin Qian''s body also emerged, holding the imperial sword, looking at them without expression. Blue heart and Yao Xuan look at each other and their faces show different colors. What''s going on? He and others, how can be found by this person, pulled out in advance. "Shua!" Without waiting for them to react, Lin Qian''s imperial sword came out of his hand and chopped towards this side. Blue heart and Yao Xuan, frightened, are in a hurry toward both sides to dodge, avoid this sword gas. And this sword Qi, after rushing out, suddenly splits out countless sword Qi, and sweeps over to the other Marauder leaders around. Sword rage, the moment is across the void summary, the other predator heads, tear up and kill. Kill the enemy with one blow, and scare Lan Xin and Yao Xuan to numbness. According to reason, how could the new controller have such terrible power. Without billions of years, it is impossible to integrate with the will of the chaotic universe. "No way. Who are you?" Blue heart and Yao Xuan, surprised and inexplicable looking at the front of Lin Qian, inverted suction air conditioning. Lin Qian shakes the imperial sword in his hand, with a banter smile on his face. "I didn''t expect that you would send it to me by yourself." Seeing the two people in front of him, Lin Qian''s face was smiling. "If you hide behind, I must guard you and sit in the middle." "At that time, we will have to rely on the army to fight a little bit." "As a result, you ran out to seek death by yourself, hum." As Lin Qian said this, he suddenly raised his imperial sword in his hand and cut it away. The rules of the Dharma between heaven and earth around him were suddenly condensed. They quickly gathered all their strength to resist the attack from Lin Qian. Bang! Everything is nothing. All the plunderers who invade the Chinese universe will be killed. Next, the speed of the army''s horizontal push is very fast. On Lin Qian''s side, he also let go. Without the control of these enemies, he could cross the void at will, kill the strong of the other side and break the defense of the other side.After 100000 years, the invaders of the whole Chinese universe were completely driven away. Lin Qian presided over everything and recuperated. At this point, the world of heaven returned, and Lin Qian called it the great emperor of China. The condensed separation, after rushing out of the Chinese universe, is surrounded by a hazy void, which is not far away at all. But Lin Qian was still able to sense a direction and arrive at the deserted and empty courtyard. "In the near future, the Chinese universe will be upgraded to A-class universe, so it will not be alone." Seeing Lin Qian''s arrival, Hongjun sighed and looked at each other, "next, we need to teach you a lot of things, such as the barren void, such as the situation of the universe, and how to cross the barren battle." "It''s all up to the teacher..." Lin Qian bowed his hands and gave a disciple ceremony. Shua A figure suddenly appeared, elegant and elegant, with a sword box on his back. "Finally." Lin Qian smiles and looks at the visitor. Fang Zheng once taught him the art of Shushan immortal sword. Heaven chooses you, master! And he is the emperor. "It''s all your fault, grin haw. Now, the last one is here." Suddenly, a cursing voice came from the distance. "Why do you blame Uncle Ben? Oh, it''s your own problem." Bang! Bang! Bang! Lin Qian looked up and found that the man was also a handsome man, but on his shoulder stood a chubby black and white penguin, surrounded by a red scarf. Come to the courtyard and sit down "It seems that you are the other chosen ones. I''m not aiming at you. You are all rubbish." Buttonhole waved his wings and talked. ¡­¡­ "It seems that you don''t speak very well, you friend." The teacher''s face was overcast and he began to speak. On the side Lin Qian, also is the complexion not good to see. "Yes, I just can''t speak. You''re the son of a bitch to hit me." Hongjun looked over with a smile and shook his head: "really See you for the first time. " Regardless of the fact that Lin Qian and his master mixed doubles, Fang Ru spread out her hands: "this product has really caused a lot of trouble." "How was the time?" "Ah It should be quite interesting. That day, the goods suddenly jumped in front of me and said that as long as the money is enough, it can become strong enough... " At this time, Lin Qian had enough fighting. He went back to the courtyard, tasted tea, and listened to the story of another selected master. That will be a wonderful past at the other end ¡­¡­ End of the book www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!